CORNELL 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME 
 OF THE SAGE ENDOWMENT 
 FUND GIVEN IN 1891 BY 
 
 HENRY WILLIAMS SAGE 
 
Cornell University Library 
 PE 1670.F33 
 
 Stanford dictionary of anglicised words 
 
 3 1924 027 444 680 
 
The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924027444680 
 
THE 
 
 STANFORD DICTIONARY 
 
 OF 
 
 ANGLICISED WORDS AND PHRASES. 
 
aottDon: c. j. CLAY and sons, 
 
 CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, 
 AVE MARIA LANE. 
 
 aramirriSac : DEIGHTON, BELL AND CO. 
 
 ILeiujis: F. A. BROCKHAUS. 
 
 Jjlcto Botft; MACMILLAN AND CO. 
 
THE 
 
 STANFORD DICTIONARY 
 
 OF 
 
 ANGLICISED WORDS AND PHRASES 
 
 EDITED FOR THE SYNDICS OF THE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 BY 
 
 C. A. M. FENNELL, D.Litt. 
 
 LATE FELLOW OF JESUS COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, 
 EDITOR OF PINDAR. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE: 
 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 
 1892 
 
 \All Rights reservedl 
 
■r—::^'--\„ 
 
 CRN ELL % 
 UNIVERtlTV 
 LIBRARY 
 
 A, H-M-o(3 
 
 CAMBEIDGE : 
 
 PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A., AND SONS, 
 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THE main objects of this work 2xt— first, to enable the 'English reader' to 
 find out the meaning and history of the foreign words and phrases which 
 occur so frequently in English literature ; secondly, to register the increase of the 
 English vocabulary directly due to the adoption and naturalisation of foreign words since 
 the introduction of printing ; thirdly, to record all English words of foreign origin which 
 have retained or reverted to their native form. The smallness of the staff and the small 
 number of contributors have made it inevitable that these objects should not be fully 
 attained and that the work should be uneven, but it is hoped that the attempts may be 
 found to have met with a satisfactory measure of success. More than 50 per cent. 
 {i.e. more than 6400) of the articles of the Dictionary and Supplement are devoted to 
 the first object, which is popular ; while the general public cannot fail to find very many 
 of the remaining articles both useful and interesting even if the second and third objects 
 above mentioned be not widely appreciated. 
 
 The term "Anglicised" has. been taken to mean («) 'borrowed and wholly or partly 
 naturalised ', as amity, bagatelle, calibre, calico, elegant, flummery, potato ; (b) ' used in English 
 literature without naturalisation ' (often, however, with more or less mispronunciation), as 
 amour (Mod.), caf^, embonpoint, enfant terrible, flotilla, genius, non compos mentis, onus 
 probandi; (c) 'familiarised by frequent quotation', such as revenons a nos motUons, littera 
 scripta manet, omne ignotum pro magnifico est, ora pro nobis, which are not Anglicised 
 at all in the strict application of the term, but which it is convenient to include with 
 such phrases as d tort et a travers, amende honorable, enfant terrible, non compos mentis, 
 onus probandi. 
 
 Several hundred carefully selected books have been read for the purpose of collecting 
 the literary materials upon which the best part of the work is based. 
 
 When the University of Cambridge, in 1882, accepted the bequest of ;£'sooo left by 
 the late Mr J. F. Stanford to be employed in the production of a dictionary of " Anglicised 
 Words and Phrases", the notes and collections made by Mr Stanford himself with a 
 view to such a work were carefully examined. Mr Stanford's interpretation of the term 
 "Anglicised" was found to be very free, in fact equivalent to that given above. 
 
 The following Scheme, which fairly represents Mr Stanford's views of the scope of 
 the work which he desired to found, was drawn up by a committee appointed by the 
 Syndics of the Cambridge University Press, the editor being responsible only for the 
 examples. The Rev. Prof J. E. B. Mayor, the Rev. Prof. W. W. Skeat, Prof R. L. Bensly, 
 Mr Aldis Wright, and Dr J. P. Postgate took part in the preparation of the Scheme. 
 
vi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Scheme. 
 
 It is proposed that this Dictionary, while not professedly including technical 
 terms, embrace : — 
 
 1. All words and phrases of non-European origin^ found in English literature, 
 if borrowed directly (with or without change of sound or form) from non-European 
 languages : 
 
 e. g. Words : bulbul, bungalow, coffee, fellah, gobang, guinea, khaki, kismet, 
 mahogany, pasha, ratan, proa, sago, selictar, seraph, shwanpan, sofa, tatty, toddy, 
 tovtahawk, tom-tom, ukase, umiack, vizier, waddie, wigwam, zenana. 
 
 ' Under "words and phrases", throughout this Scheme, are included (a) such foreign proper names as are 
 frequently used as common words, and words formed from foreign proper names, and {b) frequently cited foreign proverbs 
 and short epigrammatic sentiments : 
 
 e. g. (a) Names, &c. : Alexander, Bordeaux, cicerone. Hector, Machiavellian, Mentor, pasquinade, philippic, shaloon. 
 Sybarite, tontine, Vandal, vestal, volt, Zolaism. 
 
 (b) Phrases : ce n^est que le premier pas qui coAte, cosa fatta capo ha, ohne Hast ohne Rast, omne ignottmi pro 
 magnifico est. 
 
 2. All Latin and Greek words which retain their original form^, and all 
 Latin and Greek phrases, in use in English literature : 
 
 e. g. Words : animal, anem,one, antennae, aroma, augur, epitome, genius, 
 habitat, index, medium, omnibus, pallor, paraphernalia, phalanx, prem.ium, radius, 
 ratio, scoria, sinciput, siren, thesis, toga, tribunal, vertigo, zeugma. 
 
 Phrases : ad amussim, deus ex machina, flagrante delicto, hoc age, particeps 
 criminis, per annum,, timeo Danaos et dona ferentes, vade mecttm, viva voce, 
 ariston men hudor, hoi polloi, hysteron proteron, •n-a^Tj/xara fiadtjixaTa, to ttolv. 
 
 ^ That is in general their original spelling : 
 
 e.g. Aloe, conclave, &c., keep their old spelling but have lost their last syllable. We pronounce query and quaere, 
 ether and aether, sulphur and sulfur identically, so that query, ether, sulphur keep their form with altered spelling. Such 
 cases are rare. In most cases words which retain the original spelling of the Latin or Greek termination will be 
 included. Words borrowed directly from Greek, as anaesthesia, hydrophobia, are regarded as unaltered in spite of the Latin 
 method of transliteration. 
 
 3. All words and phrases borrowed directly from modern European^ languages 
 excepting French : 
 
 e.g. Words: antic, baroiiche, droitzschka, Ewigkeit, floe, fresco, frowe, geyser, 
 guerilla, palaver, passado, polka, poodle, quass, ranche, regatta, roster, schnapps, 
 senhora, veneer, waltz, yacht, Zeitgeist. 
 
 N.B. Turkish is regarded as non-European. 
 
INTRODUCTION. vii 
 
 Phrases : alia moderna, che sara sara, ragione del stato, rosso anlico, se non e 
 vero e ben trovato, volti stibito, auf wiederseken, Sturm und Drang. 
 
 ^ Including modern importations from the Celtic dialects which still survive in Great Britain ; 
 
 e. g. acushla, cairn, capercaihie, cromlech, dolmen, eric, gillie, kerne, loch, shebeen, shillelagh, skean, league, Tory. 
 
 4. All words and phrases borrowed from the French which retain the 
 French pronunciation* : 
 
 e.g. Words: chignon, cotip, ennui, espieglerie, gendarme, jardiniere, lorgnette, 
 naiveti, penchant, razzia, soupqon, viveur, vol-au-vent. 
 
 Phrases : a outrance, cul de sac, de rigue^ir, enfant terrible, je ne sais quoi, 
 noblesse oblige, revenons a nos moutons, saitve qui peitt, tablea^i vivant, . tour de 
 force. 
 
 * Words which approximately retain a definite characteristic French pronunciation of one prominent syllable or more 
 will be included : 
 
 e.g. aigrette, bagatelle, chagrin, chevron, envelope, guitar, hotel, ormolu, prestige, terreen. 
 
 5. All words borrowed from French, Latin, and Greek, since the intro- 
 duction of printing, whether now altered^ or but imperfectly naturalised and now 
 obsolete. 
 
 ^ That is, (a) all words borrowed from the French, which, having apparently come into use after A.D. 1470 (for 
 1471), are found in French form before a.d. 1612 (chosen so as to include Cotgrave's French-English Dictionary), or 
 afterwards in French form in italics, &c., though their form or pronunciation or both be now altered; ifi) all changed 
 Latin and Greek words whose original form is found not earlier than 1470. 
 
 e.g. (a) cab, kickshaws, passport, scene, sequel, synod, toupee, vivify ; (b) centaur, pyramid, syntax, tetrastich. 
 
 The work shall not professedly include dialectic forms. 
 
 An asterisk is to be prefixed to every article for which materials were found 
 in Mr Stanford's collections, which materials in many cases consist of a number 
 of extracts from periodical literature and newspapers. An asterisk is also to be 
 prefixed to all quotations taken from Mr Stanford's collections. 
 
 Articles which deal with the fifth section of the Scheme have presented most serious 
 difficulties, the words in question having been let alone by nearly all the few voluntary 
 contributors, so that illustrative quotations have fallen seriously short just where they 
 were in many respects most important. In very many cases there has been danger of 
 including words which ought to be excluded because they prove to be, or will eventually 
 prove to be, Middle English; as there is — with the notable exception of the New English 
 Dictionary {A — Consigner and E — Every) edited by Dr J. A. H. Murray and Mr Henry 
 Bradley — no full register of Middle English words derived from Latin and French. 
 Consequently, as the Stanford E was worked off before the Part E — Every of the New 
 English Dictionary came out, five words which have been included prove to have been 
 found in Middle English, namely, emblem, evacuation, evacue, evagation, evaporation. However, 
 only two instances of evacue (from the same author) are given in the Middle English 
 
viii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 period, and only one instance of the four other words*. It is therefore possible that 
 about 30 words would have been wrongly inserted up to Casss but for the information 
 supplied by the New English Dictionary. It appears also that elope should have been 
 excluded as a case of adaptation from Anglo-French instead of being included according 
 to the previously current derivation from Dutch. On the other hand, efforce (sb.), efforce 
 (vb.), elegance, epilogation, equipare, erode, erosion, and esquadron ought all probably to 
 have been added under the fifth section of the Stanford Scheme to the 72 items of 
 the kind which have been treated in the Stanford Dictionary between E — Every. The 
 nouns ending in -or which have become or are becoming identical in spelling with Latin 
 nominative forms in -or — such as actor, administrator, contributor, error, honor, minor, 
 posterior, sponsor — have proved particularly troublesome, as many of them were Middle 
 English derivatives from Anglo-French or French, and it seemed only fair to the public 
 to take such merely English derivatives as abrogator, alliterator, comntiserator, which, as 
 to form, range with the words which come directly from Latin nominatives in -or or 
 ultimately from accusatives in -orem. The indebtedness of the Stanford Dictionary to 
 the New English Dictionary (up to Cassz) and to other dictionaries is especially heavy 
 with regard to these words and those treated under the fifth section of the Scheme, both 
 as to illustrative quotations and items of vocabulary (possibly 10 per cent, of the latter 
 being due to the New English Dictionary up to Cassz). This portion of the work has 
 been the least satisfactory, but still in many of the articles in question there has been 
 compensatory success in supplementing previous researches, as for instance under abarre, 
 ■\ abatement, •\ abbreviator, abdicator, •\ abettor, ■\ abstersive, ■\ acceptance, accorage, accrue, 
 ■\ accumulate]', f adage, ■\adhere, adjournment, ■\ adulterator, ^ aggregator, ample, amplitude, 
 amity, amusement, anatomist, animator, annotator, anomal, anterior, antiphonal, aper{i)tive, 
 apostrophe (Gram.), appetitive, architector, architrave, artifice, artist, atheism, attentive, attrac- 
 tive, ball, cannonade, cataplasm, catarrh, cavalry, cavezon, censor, cerote, citadel, citron, cornice, 
 director, emigrator, epithem, epode, equipage, escalade, esmotion, esplanade, estafette, estimator, 
 etiquette, exiture, expulse, facility, falsify, fndtion, gallery, &c. 
 
 In cases of doubt whether a word is of French or Latin origin, it has been assumed 
 that ecclesiastical words and words which occur first (so far as the incomplete evidence 
 suggests) in translations from the Latin are rather adapted from Latin than adopted 
 from French, and such words have accordingly been excluded. Words which are adapted 
 from Latin, Greek, and French, are regarded as English coinages, following English 
 models, the original adapter or adapters being no doubt in many cases quite unconscious 
 that a fresh item was being added to the English vocabulary. Such adapted forms 
 which made their first appearance in English dress are not included in this work, which 
 professes to deal only with words and phrases which have appeared in foreign garb in 
 English literature. 
 
 With regard to exotic words J— such rare specimens as are explained when used 
 have been, as a rule, excluded ; except in the case of names of vehicles, vessels, implements, 
 coins, and commodities, which have no English names and seemed likely to be imported. 
 For instance, jinrikisJia was admitted long before the correspondence in the daily papers 
 on the feasibility of introducing jinrikishas into London. 
 
 The editor and those who have given help in the revision have in very many cases 
 
 ♦ The following table shows the dates of the one or two earliest 'Stan- t For these words see also the Supplement, 
 
 ford' quotations for these words and of Mr Bradley's two or three earliest t That is to say, words which have been neither wholly nor partially 
 
 quotations : naturalised ; such as names of foreign institutions, of articles which are 
 
 emblem 1589, 1398 St. .. 1430, 1601 N.E.D. unknown in Great Britain, or only seen in museums and collections, of 
 
 evacuation 1533 St. j c. 1400, 1532 N.E.D. foreign offices and dignities, &c., and foreign words which are seldom or 
 
 evacue 1541 St. c. 1400, ... 1400, 1541 N.E.D. never used except by writers addicted to interlarding their pages with 
 
 evagation 1502 St. c. 1425, 1502 N.E.D. foreign words and phrases, 
 
 evaporation 1533 St. I 1398, 1533 N.E.D. 
 
INTRODUCTION. ix 
 
 had to trust to their memory to decide whether an exotic word or a phrase for which 
 no quotat^pn or only one had been found was sufficiently common in literature to be 
 taken, and again they have often had to divine whether a word or phrase seemed likely 
 to become more common than it was, so far as they knew, at the time it was under 
 consideration.. It would have been an endless and useless task to record all the words 
 by which modern travellers and novelists have sought to give 'local coloring' to their 
 narratives, such as numerous native words meaning ' milk ', ' meat ', ' rice ', ' grass ', ' horse ', 
 'father', 'priest', &c., which have not been and are never likely to be Anglicised or to 
 become familiar in English speech or literature. It has been thought well to omit 
 geographical names applied only or mainly in trade to exports or in finance to stocks 
 and shares ; such as Demerara (sugar). 
 
 Many of the words which have been treated have severally developed in English a 
 group of derivatives. No notice has been taken of such derivatives; e.g. echo and naive 
 have been treated, but not echo, vb., echoic, echoless, echoy, naively, naivety. 
 
 A great many technical terms, which are employed in the fine arts, architecture, the 
 drama, history, music, and rhetoric, appear with comparative frequency in general literature. 
 Such terms therefore have been more freely admitted than terms relating to other arts- 
 and sciences. 
 
 The Syndics of the University Press, who settled the form and method of the 
 Stanford Dictionary, decided to confine the etymology in the main to the indication of 
 the language from which a word or phrase has been borrowed and of its native form 
 and meaning, unless there was some fresh light to be thrown upon a derivation. 
 Accordingly there are not very many full etymological paragraphs, but several of those 
 which have been given will be found interesting, viz. those under Abdalli, abdat,. 
 Abracadabra, Alchochoden, alerce, aliquot, almuten, avast, burgoo, chemist, complot, elixir, 
 fanal, hubbub, sentinel, stockade, tornado, while the assignment of a word to its native 
 tongue supported by the illustrative quotations often corrects current derivations. For 
 instance, many words hitherto derived from French have been assigned to Italian or 
 Spanish ; e.g. comrade, crimson, scimetar. 
 
 With regard to forms in -ado, it is in many cases difficult to determine whether 
 a noun is borrowed from a Spanish form in -ada or an Italian form in -ada (Mod, 
 It. -ata). Mr R. Seymour Conway has supplied a reference to Grober's Grundr. d, 
 Roman. Philologie, Bd. I. p. 530, § 69. These earlier Italian -ada's have hitherto been 
 ignored by English etymologists, though Florio gives several, e.g. panada, pomada, scalada 
 (as well as panata, pomata, scalata), frisada, rodomontada. It is therefore almost certain 
 that there were once in Italian the forms gambada, stoccada, strappada, and possibly 
 passada, &c. In the isth and i6th, and even the 17th and i8th centuries, unaccented 
 Spanish, Portuguese, and Italian a's were often turned into o's in English loan-words, 
 as in the forms bagatello, bardello, barrico, berlino, bonano, borasco, botargo, chopine, comrade, 
 grotto, hollock, jimto, montero, potato, primero, salvo (artillery), stockade, tobacco, tobdrdillo, 
 umbrello, visto. 
 
 The accentuation of naturalised words has been approximately indicated by using - to 
 represent an unaccented syllable, ' to represent an accented syllable, " to represent a 
 comparatively strongly accented syllable. If the mark ' or " be repeated with regard to 
 the pronunciation of one word, it is not implied that the two stresses are quite equal, 
 nor is it implied that all syllables marked as unaccented have precisely the same 
 stresslessness. 
 
 About 100,000 illustrative quotations with dates and references have been collected^ ■ 
 over 30,000 having been -supplied by voluntary contributors, and of the total amount 
 some 40,000 have been used. The date of composition or first publication is placed 
 
 s. D. l> 
 
X INTRODUCTION. 
 
 before a quotation. The date of the edition used (if not the first) is placed in brackets 
 after the reference ; in the case of reprints the date of the edition reprinted (if not the 
 first) is placed before the reference. 
 
 Quotations from general literature which have been taken from other dictionaries 
 have been specially acknowledged except in a few awkward cases (e.g. when a correction 
 has been made upon verification) and perhaps in two or three instances (one has been 
 discovered) through oversight. Indebtedness to dictionaries in respect of quotations from 
 other dictionaries, cyclopaedias, glossaries, and works for which full indexes or concordances 
 are available has not been specially acknowledged. A few such quotations or references 
 are due to the New English Dictionary and to Prof. Skeat's Etymological Dictionary. 
 Up to Cassz a very large number of literary quotations has been borrowed from the 
 New English Dictionary, most of which have been specially acknowledged ; and the editor 
 is also indebted to that colossal and admirable work for several Old French forms, for 
 the suggestion of some books, and for the names and addresses of persons likely to 
 help. The high standard of excellence set by this work must influence all succeeding 
 dictionaries relating to the English language, in sundry ways which it is not easy to 
 specify in a short compass. The late Col. Yule's Hobson-Jobson has been a great help 
 in the treatment of Anglo-Indian words. In the etymological treatment of Persian and 
 Semitic words Prof W. Robertson Smith has supplied almost everything of value ; while 
 the Rev. G. W. Collins gave useful assistance in this branch at the outset of the 
 work. Cassell's Encyclopaedic Dictionary and the ' Century ' Dictionary have continually 
 been consulted with advantage. 
 
 For careful revision and very many valuable suggestions the editor is under great 
 obligations to Dr Henry Jackson (Trinity College, Cambridge); Prof. W. Robertson Smith 
 ^hrist's College, Cambridge) ; Mr R. J. Whitwell (Kendal) ; and to the Readers of the 
 University Press. 
 
 Illustrative quotations from the following contributors are gratefully acknowledged : — 
 From the Rev. J. Pierson, D.D. (Librarian of Alma College, Michigan, U.S.A.), about 
 12,000; from the Rev. W. H. Beckett (Chelmsford), over 4000; from Miss R. H. Busk, 
 over 3000 ; from Mr J. Randall, over 2000 ; from the Rev. Dr A. Smythe Palmer 
 (Woodford) and the Rev. Benjamin Talbot (Columbus, Ohio, U.S.A.), over 1000 each ; 
 from the Rev. H. Thurston, S.J. (St Asaph), Mr F. G. F. Hutt, Mr R. J. Whitwell, 
 Mr R. F. Sketchley (West Kensington), Miss Foxall (Edgbaston, Birmingham), Miss 
 Gunning (Cambridge), several hundred each ; from Dr J. A. H. Murray, Dr F. J. Furnivall, 
 Dr Henry Phillips, Junr. (Philadelphia, U.S.A.), Miss Haig (Stirling), Mrs Stuart (Edin- 
 burgh), Miss Wilkinson (Cambridge), over 100 each ; from the Rev. J. Smallpeice (St Bees, 
 Carnforth), about 100; together with smaller quantities from Mr G. L. Apperson (Wimbledon), 
 Mr J. Dykes Campbell (Kensington Gore), Dr R. S. Charnock (New Thornton Heath, 
 Surrey), Mrs Damant (Cowes), Mr H. Johnson (Cambridge), Mr J. Y. Johnson (Funchal, 
 Madeira), the Rev. W. J. Lowenberg (Bury, Lanes.), the Rev. A. L. Mayhew (Oxford), 
 Mr M. Pearson (Frisby-on-the-Wreke, Leicester), Miss Margaret Westmacott, Mr R. J. 
 Whitely (Plymouth), the Rev. W. B. R. Wilson (Dollar). 
 
 Prof. J. E. B. Mayor (St John's College, Cambridge) has kindly permitted the editor 
 to use two richly annotated editions of Johnson's Dictionary. 
 
 Information on special points has been kindly furnished by Mr E. G. Browne, 
 the Rev. Prof. G. F. Browne, Miss R. H. Busk, Prof E. B. Cowell, the Rev. T. C. 
 Fitzpatrick, Prof T. McKenny Hughes, Dr A. H. Mann, the Rev. A. L. Mayhew {Irish 
 etymologies), Prof. J. H. Middleton, Prof A. Newton, Mrs Salmon, the Rev. Prof W. W. 
 Skeat, Prof Sir T. F. Wade, K.C.B., Sir Richard Webster, Q.C., M.P. (the Attorney- 
 General), Prof C. E. Wilson, Sir H. T. Wood, K.C.B., Mr W. Aldis Wright, and others. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XI 
 
 The editor's assistant, Mr F. G. F. Hutt, has displayed quite a genius for the 
 kind of work, and his able and enthusiastic help has proved throughout of the highest 
 value. 
 
 The Dictionary, including the Supplement, contains 12,798 articles (which treat of 
 13,018 words and phrases) and 2708 cross-references. The 12,798 articles are concerned 
 with 10,927 words, 18 13 phrases, and 278 quotations, proverbs, or maxims. The distinction 
 between ' word ' and ' phrase ' has been in many cases arbitrary, as also, in fewer instances, 
 has been that between 'phrase' and 'quotation'. 
 
 The 13,018 words and phrases comprise: — 
 
 French* 2617 
 
 Latin* 3797 
 
 Greek* 495 
 
 Italian 1199 
 
 Spanish 716 
 
 Portuguese 153 
 
 Dutch 15s 
 
 German 205 
 
 Scandinavian 33 
 
 Celtic 113 
 
 Hindoo 336 
 
 Sanskrit 32 
 
 Persian 1 62 
 
 Arabic 225 
 
 Turkish, &c 147 
 
 Aramaic, Ethiopic, Hebrew 133 
 
 Dra vidian 31 
 
 Malay 47 
 
 Russian 48 
 
 Chinese 25 
 
 Japanese 27 
 
 African 31 
 
 American Indian, &c 81 
 
 Various languages from which 
 
 only a few words are taken... 134 
 
 {from French 1380] 
 
 from Latin ... 653>... 2076 
 from Greek... 43 J 
 
 * The French words which have not been naturalised, and the Latin and 
 Greek words which have kept or reverted to their native form, are here 
 classed separately from words derived from French or Latin, which have 
 been altered or naturalised ; as very many words of the class in question 
 
 are homologous with words which have been introduced too early or too 
 late to be included in this work (see p. vii.). Words borrowed from other 
 languages, whether adopted or adapted, are all counted together. 
 
 b 2 
 
SOME ABBREVIATIONS AND SYMBOLS USED IN THIS 
 
 DICTIONARY. 
 
 A. D = Anno Domini. 
 
 A. V = Authorised Version. 
 
 abl., abl. = ablative. 
 
 abs., ais = absolute. 
 
 absol., absol = absolutely. 
 
 abstr. = abstract. 
 
 abt = about. 
 
 ace, ace. = accusative. 
 
 act. , act = active. 
 
 adj., adj = adjective. 
 
 adv. , adv = adverb. 
 
 Afr = African. 
 
 aft = after. 
 
 Alch = Alchemy. 
 
 Amer = American. 
 
 Anat. = Anatomy. 
 
 Antiq = Antiquities. 
 
 App = Appendix. 
 
 Arab = Arabic. 
 
 Aram = Aramaic. 
 
 AnhcEol. = Archseology. 
 
 Archit = Architecture. 
 
 art = article. 
 
 Astral. = Astrology. 
 
 Astron = Astronomy. 
 
 attrib., attrib = attributively. 
 
 B. C = Before Christ. 
 
 Beau, and Fl = Beaumont and Fletcher. 
 
 bef. = before. 
 
 Beng = Bengali. 
 
 Bibliogr. = Bibliography. 
 
 Bk = Book. 
 
 Bot = Botany. 
 
 Bot = Botanical. 
 
 Braz = Brazilian. 
 
 C = Century Dictionary, edited by Prof. W. D. 
 
 Whitney, 
 t = century. 
 
 C. E. D = Casseli's Encyclopcsdic Dictionary. 
 
 Camd. Soc = Camden Society. 
 
 Cant = Canto. 
 
 Carib = Caribbean. 
 
 cc = centuries. 
 
 cf. = compare (confer). 
 
 ch = chapter. 
 
 Che7ii = Chemistry. 
 
 Chin = Chinese. 
 
 Class = Classical. 
 
 collect = collectively. 
 
 colloq = colloquially. 
 
 combin = combination. 
 
 compar., compar = comparative. 
 
 concr = concretely. 
 
 conj. = conjunction. 
 
 Cotgr = Cotgrave, French and English Dictionary 
 
 {1611). 
 
 d = died. 
 
 Dan = Danish. 
 
 dat = dative. 
 
 Davies =Davies, Supplemental English Glossary 
 
 (1881). 
 
 def., def. = definite. 
 
 demonstr., demonstr. = demonstrative. 
 
 deriv = derivative. 
 
 Diet ^ Dictionary. 
 
 dim = diminutive. 
 
 Du = Dutch. 
 
 E = East, Eastern. 
 
 e.g., e.g = exempli gratia ('for example'). 
 
 Eccl., Eccles., Eccles. = Ecclesiastical. 
 
 Ed = Edition. 
 
 Egypt = Egyptian. 
 
 Electr. = Electric, Electrical. 
 
 Eng. = English. 
 
 Entofn = Entomology. 
 
 esp., esp = especially. 
 
 Eth = Ethiopic. 
 
 etym = etymology. 
 
 Fairholt = Fairholt, Costume in England (i8.^6). 
 
 Fam = Family. 
 
 /em = feminine. 
 
 fl = flourished. 
 
 Florio = Florio, TVorld 0/ IVords [i ^gS). 
 
 fol = folio. 
 
 Fortif. = Fortification. 
 
 Fr = French. 
 
 fr = from. 
 
 Gael = Gaelic. 
 
 gen. , gen = genitive. 
 
 Geol. = Geology. 
 
xiv SOME ABBREVIATIONS AND SYMBOLS USED IN THIS DICTIONARY. 
 
 Ger = German. 
 
 gerund. = gerundive. 
 
 Gk = Greek. 
 
 Gram = Grammar. 
 
 Halliwell = \i2XSvn^, Edition of Nares' Glossary (I'^ld)- 
 
 Heb = Hebrew. 
 
 Hind = Hindoo. 
 
 Hist. = History. 
 
 Hortic = Horticulture. 
 
 i.e., i. e = id est ('that is'). 
 
 ib = ibidem ('in the same place', in the same 
 
 work). 
 
 imperat. = imperative. 
 
 Ind = Indian. 
 
 ind. = indicative. 
 
 indef. = indefinite. 
 
 inf. = infinitive. 
 
 interj. = interjection. 
 
 intr = intransitive. 
 
 Introd = Introduction. 
 
 Ir = Irish. 
 
 It = Italian. 
 
 J = Johnson, Dictionary of the English Language 
 
 (1756)- 
 
 Jap = Japanese. 
 
 Jodrell = Jodrell, Philology of the English Language 
 
 (1820). 
 
 L = Latham, Edition of Todd's Johnson's 
 
 Dictionary (1866). 
 I. c = locus citatus ('the passage quoted'), loco 
 
 citato ('in the passage quoted'). 
 
 Lat = Latin. 
 
 Leg- = Legal. 
 
 Lib = Liber ('book'). 
 
 Lit = Literature. 
 
 lit. = literally. 
 
 Log. = Logic. 
 
 LXX = Septuagint. 
 
 Mahr = Mahratta. 
 
 Malay = Malayalam. 
 
 marg. = margin. 
 
 masc = masculine. 
 
 Math = Mathematics. 
 
 Med = Medieval. 
 
 Med. = Medicine. 
 
 Metall. = Metallurgy. 
 
 metaph = metaphorically. 
 
 Mid = Middle. 
 
 Mil = Military. 
 
 Mod = Modern. 
 
 Mongol = Mongolian. 
 
 Mus = Music. 
 
 Mythol. = Mythology. 
 
 N = North, Northern. 
 
 N. & Q = Notes and Queries. 
 
 N. E. D = Neio English Dictionary, edited by Dr J. 
 
 A. H. Murray and H. Bradley, Esq., M.A. 
 Nares = Nares, Glossary {i%z^). 
 
 Nat. Order = Natural Order. 
 
 neut. , neut = neuter. 
 
 No = number (»«?««'<;). 
 
 Norm = Norman. 
 
 Numismat = Numismatics. 
 
 Obs., obs = obsolete. 
 
 orig. = originally. 
 
 Ornith = Ornithology. 
 
 Palsgr = Palsgrave, Lesclarcissement de la Langue 
 
 Fraucoyse (:53o). 
 
 part = participle. 
 
 pass = passive. 
 
 perf. = perfect. 
 
 Pers = Persian. 
 
 pers = person. 
 
 Peru = Peruvian. 
 
 Pharm = Pharmacopoeia. 
 
 Philol. = Philology. 
 
 Philos = Philosophy. 
 
 phr. = phrase. 
 
 Physic. Geog. = Physical Geography. 
 
 Physiol. = Physiology. 
 
 pi., pi = plural. 
 
 Poet = Poetical. 
 
 Port = Portuguese. 
 
 pr = printed. 
 
 Pref. = Preface. 
 
 prep = preposition. 
 
 pres = present. 
 
 prob = probably. 
 
 pron = pronoun. 
 
 pronom = pronominal. 
 
 Pros = Prosody. 
 
 Prov = Provengal. 
 
 Pt = Part. 
 
 q. v., q. v = quod vide ('which see'). 
 
 qq.v., qq.v = quae vide ('which see', of more than one 
 
 reference). 
 
 quot = quotation. 
 
 quott = quotations. 
 
 R = Richai-dson, English Dictionary (i%i6—l). 
 
 R. V = Revised Version. 
 
 reflex = reflexive. 
 
 Rhet = Rhetoric. 
 
 r" = recto. 
 
 Rom = Roman. 
 
 Russ = Russian. 
 
 S = South, Southern. 
 
 s-v = sub verbo ('under the word'). 
 
 •f^., sb = substantive. 
 
 Sc = Scotch. 
 
 sc. = scilicet ('supply'). 
 
 Scand = Scandinavian. 
 
 Sci. = Science. 
 
 Sclav = Sclavonic. 
 
 Shaks = Shakspeare. 
 
 sig = signature. 
 
 sing. , sing = singular. 
 
 Skt = Sanskrit. 
 
SOME ABBREVIATIONS AND SYMBOLS USED IN THIS DICTIONARY. xv 
 
 Soc = Society. 
 
 Sp = Spanish. 
 
 ^pec. = special, specially. 
 
 specif. = specifically. 
 
 Spens = Spenser. 
 
 St = Stanford. 
 
 subj. = subjunctive. 
 
 -superl. = superlative. 
 
 Swed = Swedish. 
 
 Syr = Syrian. 
 
 T = Todd, Edition of yohnson's Dictionary 
 
 (1818). 
 
 techn = technical, -ally. 
 
 Test = Testament. 
 
 Teut = Teutonic. 
 
 Theatr. = Theatrical. 
 
 Theol. = Theology. 
 
 Tr = Translation of. 
 
 tr = translation. 
 
 trans = transitive. 
 
 Turk = Turkish. 
 
 U. S = United States. 
 
 V. I. — varia lectio ('variant reading'). 
 
 vb., vb = verb. 
 
 vbl = verbal. 
 
 11" = verso. 
 
 Vol = Volume. 
 
 w. U = variae lectiones ('variant readings '). 
 
 W = Webster, English Dictionary (r88o, 1890). 
 
 W = West, Western. 
 
 Wks., Wks., = Works. 
 
 Yule = Yule-Burnell, Hobson-Jobson (1886). 
 
 ZDMG = Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen 
 
 Gesellschaft. 
 Zool. = Zoology. 
 
 * implies (before an article or quotation) com- 
 
 mented upon or illustrated by the late 
 Mr J. F. Stanford. 
 
 — = (before a quotation) same date and bookas 
 
 the previous quotation. 
 
 — = (after a quotation) by the same author as 
 
 the previous quotation. 
 = denotes 'equivalent to' or 'meaning'. 
 
 * implies (before or on both sides of a word in an 
 
 article) that the form is unrecorded. 
 
 ' = Semitic ain, when not used as an ordinary 
 
 inverted comma. 
 
ERRATA. 
 
 k la mode 3, quot. 1727: — For 'Purient' read 'Prurient'; and for 'in.' read 'ch. xii. 
 
 § 3'- 
 accedence : — Insert '[N. E. D.]' after last quot. 
 adaulet: — For last word of article read "adalai". 
 Alfurcan, quot. 1665 : — For 'zA' read 'Sir Th. Herbert, Trav.' 
 beegab, 4th and 5th lines of article : — Transpose 'former' and 'latter' 
 ■ben trovato: — For 'si' read 'se'. 
 camlsado : — For 'Oudin' read 'Minsheu'. 
 capias : — For quot. under date 1608 read 'Do but send out your Itermn Summoneas \ Or 
 
 capias vt legatnm to attach | And bring him viua voce, tongue to tongue '. 
 caste, 6th line of article : — For ' Kshetriyas ' read ' Kshatriyas '. 
 certl flnls :— For 'finis' read 'fines', and delete bracket. 
 cbetvert, 2nd line of article : — For ' 3 ' read ' 6 ' 
 cblcane, last line but one of article : — For ' changdn ' read ' chaugdn ' 
 clopplno: — For ' Lat.' read 'It.' 
 cremona''^ : — For ^Krumhorn' read ^ Krummhorn' . 
 disembogue, I. 2 : — Delete quot. 1658. 
 Eden : — For ' Eden ' read ' 'eden '. 
 estacade^: — Delete article. 
 
 eta^, 5th line of article : — For 'open' read 'close'. 
 frowe : — For ' vruow ' read ' vrouw '. 
 galfere, 3rd line of article: — For 'has' read 'had'- 
 badjee : — Transfer quott. dated 1623, 1684, 1717 to khodja. 
 hanoiun : — For ' khanum ' read ' khanam ' 
 
 P. 443/2 : — For last line read 'hoja: Turk, or Pers. See khodja or khoja'. 
 inferior, I. i : — Transfer quot. dated 1596 to I. i. 
 la spada: — For 'Sp.' read 'It.' 
 mod^r^: — After ' sb. :' add 'Fr. :' 
 ouvrler : — After ' adj. : ' add ' Fr. : '. 
 rus in nrbe : — For ' Late Lat. ' read ' Lat. ' ; and add to definition ' a country-house in 
 
 a city. See Martial, 12, 57, 21 '- 
 
THE STANFORD DICTIONARY 
 
 OF 
 
 ANGLICISED WORDS AND PHRASES. 
 
 ^,prep.: It.: 'to, according to, on, in, for, with'. See It. 
 phrases beginning with a (not k, or a), al, alia (a la). 
 
 a, prep. : Sp. : 'to, according to, on, in, with'. See Sp. 
 phrases beginning with a (not k or a), al, alia (a la). 
 
 \prep. : Fr. : 'to, according to, for, on, at, in, with'. See 
 k la, k r, au, aux, and phrases beginning with \ k la, &c. 
 
 a, prep. : Lat. : 'from, by'. See ab. 
 
 k \idi&,phr. : Fr. : 'down with'; usually in angry exclama- 
 tions, as — 'k bas Robespierre!'. 
 
 1835 he was silenced with cries oi ' A bas h iyran' : J. W. Ceokee, Essays 
 Fr. Rev., vi. p. 416 (1857). 1845 the populace. ..was not very ready to devolve 
 the sovereign power, of which it had— to the tune of 'a bas les Bourbons'— 
 possessed itself: ib., I. p. 23. 1884 In Paris the latest cry of the Proletariate 
 has been A bas la bourgeoisie ! A. Jessopp, in XIX Century, Mar., p. 397. 
 
 [Composed of ^5, prep., = ' to'; i5aj, = 'low', 'short'.] 
 
 k batons roiiipus,/^r. : Fr. : by fits and starts; lit. 'with 
 sticks broken'. 
 
 1883 The conversation having been of a friendly character, and conducted 
 perhaps somewhat d. bdtons ro^npus, will explain the reason why a general sum- 
 mary of it is preferable : Standard, Nov. 9, p. 5/4. 1886 answering absently 
 and 4 b&tojts rompus: R. Broughton, Dr. Cupid, Vol. in. ch. vii. p. 163. 
 
 a battuta: It. See battuta. 
 
 a bene placito, phr. : It. : Mus. -. 'at pleasure', written to 
 indicate that something is left to the performer's discretion. 
 
 1724 BENE PLACITO, if you please, or if you will : SAort Explic. of For. 
 Wds. in Mus. Bis. 1740 J. Geassineau, Mus. Did. 
 
 a beneficio, phr. : Lat. See ab officio. 
 
 1580 he maybe suspended. . .a ^^-m^cz'^j, if he be a clerk: Geindal, Remains, 
 p. 454 (Parker Soc, 1843). 
 
 *a Bengala, phr. : It. : (lit up) with Bengal (lights) ; /zV. ' in 
 Bengal fashion'. 
 
 *1874 in preparation for the Colosseo and Foro a Benp-aia : EcJio, Mar. 31, 
 p. 2. [St.] 
 
 k bis et k blanc, phr. : Fr. : by hook or crook, in every 
 possible way; lit. 'to brown and to white'. 
 
 [As Macdonnel and Webster give a wrong meaning, see these quott from 
 Littr^ s.v. bis: — 1732 A bis, ^ blanc, de toute fa50n...tout ce qu'en ce temps, 
 A bis, k blanc, on veut qu'on croie, Harangue des gens de Sarulle d M. de 
 
 Vintimille co7itre Vunigenitus faire service ^ la noble assembl^e, k bis ou 
 
 ^ blanc, k tort et k droit. Sat. Min. , p. 97.] 
 
 k bras ouverts, //%;'.: Fr. : 'with open arms'. Macdonnel, 
 Diet. Quot. (1803). 
 
 1830 who received me a bras ouverts: Gremlle Memoirs, Vol. I. ch. a. 
 P- 359 (187s). 
 
 a buena guerra, phr. : Sp. : on fair terms ; lit. ' according 
 to honourable warfare'. 
 
 1593 — 1622 The Spaniards. ..parled and invited us to surrender ourselves 
 a buena querra [sic] : R. Hawkins, Voy. into South Sea, § 61, p. 294 (1878). 
 
 [The phrase is repeated, as if it was familiar about 1600. 
 En buena guerraj^^hy fair and lawful means'.] 
 
 S. D. 
 
 A. C. : Lat. See anno Christi. 
 
 k cheval, phr. : Fr. : ' on horse '(-back), astride. Mil : 
 crossing at right angles, of the position of troops or for- 
 tifications in reference to a road or river. 
 
 1876 Cheval — A body of troops is said to be "k cheval" on a road when it 
 stretches perpendicularly across it: VoYLE, Mil. Diet. (3rd Ed.). 1884 A 
 cheval as it was on the line of communications between Taitsan and Soochow, 
 Quinsan was obviously a place of immense strategical significance: Arch. 
 Forbes, Chinese Gordon, ch. ii. p. 42 (N. York). 
 
 a congruo: Lat. See ab. 
 
 a consequent!, /Ar.: Lat. See a parte ante. 
 
 1565 it is an ill argument A conseguenti, when, in two propositions, things 
 utterly unlike shall be compared together; and the one, by no mean, can infer 
 the other: Calfhill, Ans. to Mart., p. 73 (Parker Soc, 1846). 
 
 a consiliis, phr. : Lat. : 'counsellor'. 
 
 1573 — 80 if he were not before and be not now a consiliis, yea and a secretis 
 too: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 28 (1884). 
 
 k contrecoeur, //%r. : Fr. : 'reluctantly'. 
 
 1832 laughing rather d. conirecmur : Edin. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 153. 
 
 k corps perdu, phr. : Fr. : desperate, desperately ; lit. ' at 
 all hazards'. 
 
 1824- the. ..renegade d corps perdu, had a particular aversion to the subject: 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 40, p. t66. 1851 Some of her family. ..threw themselves 
 d corps perdu into republicanism : J. W. Crokee, Essays Fr. Rev., 11. p. 75 
 
 (1857). 
 
 *a coup de vent,//%r.: Fr.: 'as if in a gale'. 
 
 *1874 flounces plaited a coup de vent'. Echo, Dec. 30. [St.] 
 
 A. D. : Lat. See anno Domini. 
 
 a deliciis, phr.: Lat.: a favorite; lit. 'belonging to 
 pleasures'. 
 
 1611 He hath. ..bene d Deliciis to the Courte : CoEYAT, Crudities, Paneg. 
 by B. Jonson, sig. b 4 t/" (1776). 
 
 k deux, phr. : Fr. : of (or between) two. 
 
 1886 some keen happiness k deux; some two happy souls together blent: 
 R. Broughton, Dr. Cupid, Vol. 11. ch, iv. p. 85. 
 
 a dicto secundum quid ad dictum simpliciter, Lat: 
 Log.: the name of a fallacy. See quotation from Mill. 
 
 1646 The second is, A dicto secundum quid ad dictum simpliciter, when 
 from that which is but true in a qualified sense, an inconditionai and absolute 
 verity is inferred : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. I, ch. iv. p. 11 (1686). ib., Bk, 
 III. ch. i. p. 85. 1843 one of the obscurer forms of it [the fallacy oi changing the 
 premises\, recognised by the schoolmen as the fallacy d dicto, &^c. This is 
 committed when, in the premises, a proposition is asserted with a qualification, 
 and the qualification lost sight of in the conclusion ; or oftener, when a limitation 
 or condition, though not asserted, is necessary to the truth of the proposition, but 
 is forgotten when that proposition comes to be employed as a premise : J. S. Mill, 
 System, of Logic, Vol. 11. p. 372 (1856). 
 
 a liio,phr.: It. 
 
 1. 'to God'. 
 
 1577 And sweetly thus, good Gaskoigne went a Dio : G. Gaskoigne, Life, 
 p. 27 (1S68). 
 
 2. also addio,='adieu', ^.■z/. 
 
 1828 Addio (jyeyyofieva poSa my talking roses : Harrovian, p. 97. 
 
 I 
 
2 A DISCRETION 
 
 *k discretion, phr. : Fr. : 'at discretion*, as much as one 
 pleases. 
 
 1837 We,. .made our camels kneel down, unloaded, and then let them go free 
 to\iTovfse:d discretion: Lord Lindsay, Letters on Sg-j/p£ (1866). 1875 two large 
 decanters of cold water with tumblers d discretion: Ld. Lytton, Ken. Chill.., 
 Bk. II. p. 63. 1886 they feed daily d. discretion at so much a meal : Blac/civood's 
 
 a disparatis : Lat. See disparata. 
 
 k droite et ^ gauche, /^r.: Fr. : right and left; ///. 'to 
 right and to left (hand)'. 
 
 1847 The Queen amuses herself cl droite et d.. gauche, is good-looking, and 
 has graceful manners : H. Greville, Diary, p. 205. 
 
 k flettr d'ime, phr. : Fr. : 'on a level with the souP, from 
 a sympathetic point of view. 
 
 1883 The emotions of the characters seem to be felt by them, or at least are 
 drawn by the author somewhat cLjleur d'dme : Acad., No. 600, p. 296/2. 
 
 k fleur d'eau, phr.: Fr. : 'at the level of (the) water'- 
 
 1882 there was, at the very least, sixty feet of the animal d Jieur d'eau: 
 BucKLAND, Notes a7id Jottings, p. 397. 1883 Strong fortifications, ..placed ^ 
 Jiettr €€eai£, were powerless against the tremendous artillery : Sat, Rev. , Vol. 56, 
 P* 347/1- 
 
 k fond, phr.\ Fr. : 'to the bottom', thoroughly; strength- 
 ened by adding /^r^/2<;, = *lost'. 
 
 1809 That which ought to be done is to examine a subject of this kind dfond: 
 Wellington, Disp., Vol. x. p. 366 (1838). 1886 Not only has every govern- 
 ment the right, but it is also its duty, to make researches dfond perdn where the 
 ijatural richness of the ground proclaims itself pn the surface by clear and certain 
 proofs: G. Schweinfurth, in Atheneptim, Dec. 25, p. 865/1. 
 
 *a fortiori, -^yphr.-. Lat: 'with stronger (reason)'; equiva- 
 lent to the 'much more' of English Euclids. Thus '*if A is 
 greater than B, and B is proved greater than X, a fortiori 
 (or 'much more') is A greater than X^\ 
 
 1688 his accommodation of this a fortiori to the chair of Peter, in this fashion, 
 If those were to be heard who sat in the chair of Moses, much more those who sit 
 in the chair of Peter: Whitaker, Disput., p. 427 (Parker Soc, 1849). 1606 
 
 Yet cannot hee either taciti or d fortiore by vertue of this Maxi^ne \sic'\ take 
 unto him all the power which the said President has: R. Parsons, Ansiver 
 to Coke, ch. 3, p. 52. 1789 A fortiori, what is to be expected from a grain of 
 a much weaker stimulus? Pettigrew, Mem. of Dr. Lettsom, Vol. in. p. 250 
 (1817). 1847 — 9 pus contains more water than healthy, and a fortiori than 
 hyperinotic blood; Todd, Cyc. Anat. and Phys., Vol. iv. p. 113/2. 1849 — 52 
 if this be not proved by subsequent inquiry, or a fortiori, if it be shown to be 
 unlikely, then the argument arising from their co-development ceases to have 
 much force: i&., p. 1100/2. 
 
 a fresco: It. See afresco. 
 
 *a futura memoria, />^r. : It. : 'for future evidence'. Of 
 witnesses in the Antonelli suit. 
 
 *a gala, pAr. : It. : in gala fashion ; lit ' according-to 
 holiday'. See gala. 
 
 1886 TheStrada Constantinopoliwas illuminated «^rt/« with gas: Atkeft<sum, 
 Aug. 14, p. 218/3. 
 
 *a giorno, /^r.: It.: 'like {lit. according-to) daylight'. 
 
 1882 The lights were softened by judicious shades, and set off the whole scene 
 a giomo, as giomo should be, clear but not obtrusive: Herm. Merivale, Favcit 
 of Balliol, I. p. 191. 1883 Viewed [Stafford House] when lighted a giomo : 
 
 Ld. R. Gower, Reminisc.i i. 5. 
 
 ' *k huis elos,/-^r.: Fr.: 'with closed doors', 
 k jamais, /^r. : Fr.: 'forever'. 
 
 1761 Adieu, I am, d jamais, yours [Gray]: Gray and Mason, Corresp., 
 p. 252 (1S53). 
 
 k V : Fr. See k la, au. 
 
 k ragonie,/^r. : Fr. : in the death-struggle. See k. la 3. 
 
 1848 no one has the least faith in the duration of the present form of govern- 
 ment, and many believe it to be already d Vagoniex H. Greville, Diary, 
 p. 276. 
 
 kl'aimable: Fr. See k la 2. 
 
 k TAllemande : Fr. See allemande. 
 
 *k TAnglaise, phr, : Fr. : in the English style, fashion, 
 mode. See k la 2. 
 
 1739 We supped k I'Anglaise. Imprimis, we had buttock of beef: Hor. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 22 (1857). 1837 these narrow limits, which are 
 planted d lAnglaise: J. F, Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 126. 
 
 k TanticLue, /Ar. : Fr.: in antique style. See k la 2, 
 
 1644 [the roof] carved with foliage and roses overlaid with gold, in nature of 
 a deep basso-rihevo, d Vantique: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 126 (1872). 1651 
 The music was twenty-nine violins, vested d Vantique: ib., p. 277.^ 1684 
 adorn'd within with very fair Painting A Vantique : J. P., Tr. Tavemiers Trav. , 
 Vol. I. Bk. i. p. 21. 1818 She always wears her very long black hair, simply 
 dressed, d Vantique: Mrs. Opie, New Tales, Vol. i. p. 281. 
 
 A LA BRAISE 
 
 k Tarme blanche, phr. : Fr. : at close quarters, with cut- 
 ting and thrusting weapons ; see armes blanches. 
 
 1884 The Baearras...who like their Saracen ancestors, invariably attack & 
 Varme blanche— t\en though it be certain death to them : J. Colboene, in Corn- 
 hill Mag., No. 293, p. 449- 
 
 kl'assassin: Fr. See k la 2. 
 a I'encan, //%r. : Fr.: 'by auction'. 
 
 1672 I suppose I may sell it & I'enfan [sic]: Savile Corresp., p. 30 (Camd. 
 Soc, 1858). 
 
 k I'Espagnole, phr. : Fr. : in Spanish fashion. See k la 2. 
 
 1814 the insult offered him in sending away from Paris his Charg^ d'Affaires, 
 thus A VEspagnole, taking no notice of all that was written on the subject from 
 thence: Wellington, Disp., Vol. xu. p. 223 (1838). 
 
 k rintention (de), fhr. : Fr. : Theol : for the intention of 
 (i.e. for the object or person intended by) another; hence on 
 behalf of, for the benefit of another. 
 
 1756 Pray have.. .masses said...(i Vintention of your poor country: HoR. 
 Walpolb, Letters, Vol. in. p. 17 (1857). [Faire des pri^res, donner des aum8nes, 
 dire la messe, etc. \ I'intention de quelqu'un, faire ces choses dans le dessein 
 qu'elles lui servent devant Dieu. Je m'en vais dire la messe \ son intention. 
 Boss., Lett. Abb., 107. Littr^.] 
 
 ^.Torientale: Fr. See k la 2. 
 
 a la: It. or Sp. See alia. 
 
 *k la, k r before vowels and h mute, part of phr. : Fr. 
 • I. 'after the, according to the' ; as — a la carte, 'according 
 to the bill of fare', d. la mise en seine, 'according to the ar- 
 rangement of the drama' (lit. 'setting in scene'), a la mode 
 ig. v.), 'after the fashion, style'. 
 
 2. equivalent to A la mode — with a fern, adjective, esp. of 
 a proper name (as d. la Gothique, Grecgtie, Parisienne, mili- 
 tatre), or A la mode de {du, de la, d'uti, d'lene) — with nouns, 
 esp. proper names. Very comition in terms of dress and 
 cookery. Most of the i-/fl-terms familiar in England are 
 later than 1650, being from the names or titles of ministers, 
 generals, or favourites of Louis XIV. and Louis XV.; e.g., 
 A la Bdchamel (see B6chamel), A la Maintenon. 
 
 1589 the breech A la Francoise [in French fa.shion]: Puttenham, Eng, 
 Poes., III. p. 305 (1869). 1681 y" differences.. .will be referr'd to conferences, 
 in order to compose things A I' amiable [in amicable fashion]: Savile Corresp., 
 p. 182 (Camd. Soc, 1858). bef. 1733 all in a Fury, alia Tragique [in the tragic 
 style], he rants it: R. North, Examen, in. vii, i, p. 504(1740). — mounted alia. 
 Caparisonie [with rich trappings] : ib,, 98, p. 580. 1766 Stomachers and Paris 
 netSj I Ear-rings, necklaces, aigrets, | Fringes, blonds, and migoionets. | Fine Ver- 
 million for the cheek, [ Velvet patches a la Grecgiie [in Greek fashion] : Anstev, 
 New Bath Guide, Let. in. 1837 then came the dishes dressed A la Turque. which, 
 we partook of A VAnglaise : Lord Lindsay, Letters on Egypt ix?^. 1845 you 
 are enjoying society A V orientate [in Eastern fashion]: Warburton, Cresc. and 
 Cross, Vol. I. p. 56 (1848). 1878 Hair fastened back a la Chijwise [in Chinese 
 fashion] : G. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Ek. ii. ch. 18, p. 147. 
 
 1660 they [monkeys and apes] were gallantly clad A la jnonde [in the style of 
 the (fashionable) world]: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 359 (1872). 1663 her. 
 hair dressed A la negligence, mighty pretty: Pepys, Diary, in Fairholt, Cost, 
 Eng., p. 317(1846). 1710 a neck of mutton dressed a la Maintenon: Swift, 
 
 yourn, Stella, Let. v. Wks., p. 236/1 (1869). 1721 that image at the end of 
 
 iris copy, A la malade [like a sick person] : Atterbury, in Pope's Letters, p. 236 
 (1737)- 1777 I suppose since the attempt on the King all their fashions will 
 be a V assassin : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. lii. p. 59 (1857). 1804 the 
 whim struck them to play A la guillotine : Edin, Rev, , Vol. 5, p. 85. 1815 his 
 timid blushing school-girl of a princess, with her complexion A la Psyche; ib,. 
 Vol. 25, p. 167. 1818 beef A la Psyche: T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 38. 
 1826 three drivers ride A la postilion : Subalterji, ch. ig, p. 277 (1828). 1828 
 a ragout A la jUnanciere : Ld. Lytton, Pelham, ch. 67, p. 220 (1859). 1847 
 chops A la Soubise : Barh AM, Ingolds. Leg,, 440 (1865). 1877 little maxims 
 A la Roche/ojicauld: C. Reade, IVojnan-H ater, ch. iv. p. 44 (1883). 
 
 3. A la also forms phrases with the prep. A {q. v.) in other 
 senses than the above ; 3.5 A la hauteur {q. v.), a la mort 
 {q. v.), A la voUe {q. v.), A la braise (q. v.). 
 
 1620 they will proceed A lapereille [to the same treatment] with them: Reliq. 
 Wotton., p. 501 (1685). 1818 treat him with Punch A la glace [with ice]: 
 
 T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 121. 
 
 k la bonne heure, phr.: Fr.: in good time {lit. 'at the 
 good hour'), well and good. 
 
 1762 If curing old errors could prevent new ones, A la bonne heure: HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 19 (1857). 1750 If you can amuse yourself with 
 that low play till supper, A la bonne heure : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 
 II. No. 2, p. 5 (1774). 1855 Royal children all weeping when the soi-disanf 
 august pair took themselves away again — A la bonne heure: Carlyle, in 
 J. A. Fronde's Life, Vol. 11. p. 175 (1884). 1884 there must be bread for all, 
 equality of rights, and mutual good-will, A la bonne heure; these things are 
 necessary : Tablet, Vol. 63, No. 2298, p. 729/1. 
 
 k la braise, phr. ; Fr. : braised, half-baked and half-stewed,' 
 esp. in a braising-pan, i.e. a stew-pan, the lid of which will 
 hold braise,^'- hve coals'. 
 
A LA BROCHETTE 
 
 A LA MORESQUE 
 
 1818 French dishes...^ la braise: T. Mooke, Fudge FaMily, p. 6.— beef (J 
 ia Psyche and curls A la Iiraise: ib., p. 38. 
 
 cl la brochette, phr.: Fr.: (roasted) on a {lit. the) skewer. 
 
 1853 He made me this morning an idea of white bear's liver, A la brochette: 
 -E. K, Kane, 1st Grinn, Exped.^ ch. xxxiv. p. 309. 
 
 k la caparisonde: Fr. See k la 2. 
 
 *k la carte, j^Ar.: Fr.: 'according to the bill of fare': a 
 meal is a la carte when each person is charged for the 
 separate items (priced on the bill of fare) which he may select. 
 See k la I, and carte. 
 
 1826 He will find comfortable apartments, civil attendance, excellent fare, a 
 la carte, at any hour: Refl. on a Ramble to' Germany, p. 253. 1883 The 
 
 dishes to be served when you dine or sup A la carte: Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 242/2. 
 
 k la chaude, phr. : Fr. : in the (first) heat (of passion), in 
 hot blood. See k la 3. 
 
 1670 they were taken and beheaded cl. la ckaude least some prince should 
 have interceded for them : R. Lassels, Voy. Ital. , Pt. i. p. 48. 
 
 *^ la Chinoise: Fr. Seek la 2. 
 
 k la d6rob6e, phr. -. Fr. : by stealth, privately. 
 
 1605 there, a la d^rob^e, affianced himself to his gentlewoman : Sir Edw. 
 HOEY, in Court Sd' Times of Jas. I., Vol. I. p. '38 (i8j8). 1818 she may find 
 
 some moment, ci la derao^e, for being more explicit ; Lady Morgan, Fl. 
 Macariky, Vol. iv. ch. ii. p. 129. 
 
 a la dozena: It. See alia dozzina. 
 
 k la file, phr. -. Fr. : in file, one behind another. See file. 
 
 1586 The Leaders... shall cause a halberd to be sett up in the plain, whereby 
 every shot may pass in that order which the French call a la file, or as we term 
 it, in rank like wild geese: F. Walsingham, State Paper, in Lodge, Illustr. 
 Eng. Hist., Vol. II. p. 284 (1838). 
 
 k la financifere: Fr. See k la 2. 
 
 k la fleur, phr. : Fr. : to the prime or flower (of). 
 
 1765 I hope your pilgrimages have brought Mrs. Garrick and yourself back 
 A lafieurdejeunesse [of youth]: Sterne, Letters, Wks., p. 769/1 (Bohn, 1853). 
 
 k la fourchette: Fr. See dejeuner k la fourchette. 
 *k la Fran9aise, //^r. : Fr. : in the French style, fashion, 
 mode. See k la 2. 
 
 1589 [See ^ la 2]. 1805 We are treated with an animated account of the 
 process of world-making <i la Fran^aise: Editt. Rev., Vol. 6, p. 132. 1818 
 induced the whole party to rise, and adjourn to coffee and the drawing room & la 
 francaise: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. iii. ch. iii. p. 107 (iSig). 
 
 k la glace: Fr. See k la 3. 
 
 k la GotliicLue,//^^: Fr.: in the Gothic style. See k la 2. 
 
 1644 St Stephen's church is the cathedral, well-built a la Gothique: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 80 (1872). 
 
 a la Greca, alia G.,phr. : It: in the Greek {style, = mSda). 
 
 1645 The church, a la Greca, consists of five handsome cupolas, leaded: 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 206 (1850). 1670 the back is richly adorned with 
 divers rowes of little enamelled pictures a la Greca, set in gold: R. Lassels, 
 Voy. Ital, Pt. II. p. 283. 
 
 k la GTec(iVLe, phr.: Fr.: in the Greek style. See k la 2. 
 
 1747 I have done speaking d la Grecque : Gray, Letters, No. Ixiii. Vol. I. 
 p. 140 (1819). 1764 they begin to see beauties in the antique — everything must 
 be A la Grecque: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 2ig (1857). 1766 Fine 
 Vermillion for the cheek, | Velvet patches a la Grecque: Anstey, New Bath 
 Guide, Let. iii. 1870 her rough hair pushing its way resolutely from under 
 
 the blue ribbons which make a vain show of confining it A la Grecque: R. 
 BrOUGHTON, Red as a Rose, Vol. I. p. 260. 
 
 Variant, 1873, aligreek, = Xh& Greek border or meander, 
 quoted in N. E. D. from Burton, Hist, of Scot., I. iv. 156. 
 Anstey's rhyme suggests this pronunciation. 
 
 a la grottesca, alia g., phr.: It.: in the grotesque (style, 
 = mdda). 
 
 1665 in vacant places betwixt the Images the Wall is damasked & la grotesco 
 or adorned with Trees and Landskips: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 141 (1677). 
 
 &, la guillotine: Fr. See k la 2. 
 
 k la hauteur, phr. : Fr. : on a level (with), keeping pace 
 with ; lit. 'at the altitude'. 
 
 1852 & la hatiteur of every current scandal of the day: C. Lever, Daltons, 
 p. 164 (1878). 
 
 k la lanterne, /<4r. : Fr.: 'to {or at) the lamp (-chain)!; of 
 the early executions perpetrated by the mob in the French 
 Revolution, when the victims were hanged on the chains 
 which went across the street to hold a lamp in the middle. 
 See k la I. 
 
 1845 We wish we had been told whether this mock execution was d. la 
 lanterTie, and a precedent of the real murders so soon perpetrated there : J. W, 
 
 Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., I. p. 50 (1857). 1886 speech about revolution and 
 ■hanging d. la lanterne: J. McCarthy & Mrs. Campbell-Peaed, Rt. Hon.^ 
 Vol. I. ch. V. p. 83. 
 
 k la main, phr. : Fr. : in hand, at hand, ready, lit. ' at the 
 hand'. See k la 3. 
 
 bef. 1715 From Paris gazette a-la-main, I This day's arriv'd, without his train,] 
 Mordanto in a week from Spain: Swift, Wks., p. 580/1 (i86g). 
 
 k la Maintenon: Fr. See k la 2. 
 
 k la malade: Fr. See k la 2. 
 
 a la mi re, a lamire. See alamire. 
 
 *k la militaire, /^r. : Fr.: in military style. See k la 2. 
 Also name of a military cocked-hat worn in 18 c. Fairholt, 
 'Costume, p. 366 (1846). 
 
 1803 Mr. Quarrell, ^dressed a la m.iliiaire\ walked a minuet with the 
 Marquisa: Edin. Rev., Vol. 2, p. 378. 1817 every thing is a la militaire 
 in Germany: ib.. Vol. 28, p. 98. 1828 New South Wales has been governed as 
 yet wholly ct la militaire: ib.. Vol. 47, p. 97, 
 
 \ la mise en sc^ne: Fr. See k la i. 
 , *k la mode, 2^.^.vs^o6.&, phr.: Fr.i in the fashion (of). See 
 k la I. 
 
 1. adv. : 
 
 1594 my hands without gloves, all a mode French: Nashe, Un/ort. Trav., 
 Wks., Vol. V. p. 40 (Grosart, 1884). 1656 only they [the shoes] will serve to 
 burn by the fireside, and save my shins, rather than walk abroad a la mode 
 according to the times : Th. Hearne, Surfeit, Libr. of Old Authors, Vol. iii. 
 p. 249 (1869). 1665 knocking their foreheads a la mode against the ground : 
 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 133 (1677). 1689 open and avowed luxury and 
 profaneness d. la mode de France: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. IIL p. 302 (1872) 
 1693 there was an Abbat, but a Gentleman that held his Abbacy alia mode de 
 France, in a lay Capacity: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, z. 216, p. 210. 1712 
 
 my appearing d la mode de Paris on the next Birth-Night: Spectator, No. 277, 
 Jan. 17, p. 397/2 (Morley). bef. 1733 the Faction, a-la-mode the old Palatinate, 
 wrought. ..with it to destroy the King: R. North, Examen, iii. vi. 84, p. 485. — 
 doing business a-la-mode de Ravilliac: ib., 11. v. 125, p. 392. 
 
 2. adj.: fashionable. 
 
 bef. 1658 Factions A-la-mode in Trea.son's Fashion, | Now we have Heresie 
 by Complication; J. Cleveland, Wks., 11. p. 28 (1687). 1664 In man 
 
 or beast, they [tails] are so comely, [ So Gentee, Allamode, and handsoni: 
 S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt 11. Cant. 1. p. 54. 1665 feet, which from... infancy 
 
 are straitned; so as to make them a la mode: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 376 
 (1677). 1670 I found narrow britches with long-wasted doublets and hanging 
 sleeves to be d. la Tiiodc: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. i. p. 96. 1675 give me 
 leave here to set you down such A-la-7node instructions as may perfectly inform 
 you in [the]. ..art of Cookery: H. Woolley, Geiitleiijoman' s Companion, -a. 113. 
 1713 In state opinions ci la mode, \ He hated Wharton like a toad: Swift, 
 Poems, Wks., Vol. x. p. 391 (1814). 1747 the toy-woman d. la jnode: HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. il p. 86 (1837). 
 
 2 a. esp. alamode beef (see 3 a), alamode silk (see 3 b). 
 
 1675 A-la-tnode Beef: H. Woolley, GeittlewoTttaji^ s Companion, p. 121. 
 1686 A-la-mode {or Larded) Beef :'] . Collins, .Ja//, p. 132. 1883 the famous 
 alamode beef house : Daily News, Sept. 29, p. 3/6. 1686 Very good black 
 
 narrow Lute-Strings, and Alamode-Silks: Lond. Gaz., mmcxxvi/4. [N. E. D.] 
 
 3. sb.: fashion, caprice. 
 
 1654 Her alamodes are suitable shapings of her mind to all changes of oc- 
 currences: Whitlock, Mann. Engl., 354. [T.] 1727 The principal branch 
 of the alamode is the Purient : Pope, Bathos, HI. 
 
 3 a. alamode beef, beef larded with pork or bacon, stewed 
 with condiments and served with the thick soup produced. 
 
 1753 Writers on cookery give the preparation Alamode, or larded beef: 
 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1883 There was then and is now the famous 
 
 alamode beef house where the savoury alamode is 4^/. and &d. per plate: Daily 
 News, Sept. 29, p. 3/6. 
 
 3 ^. , alamode silk, a light glossy black silk. Mentioned 
 as imported and manufactured in Act 4 Will, and Mary, 
 ch. V. Fairholt's Philip and Mary seems a wrong reference. 
 
 1698 importing alamodes and lustrings contrary to law: Tindal, Contin. 
 Rapin, Vol. I. p. 372/r (1751). 1861 Regular exchange of the fleeces of 
 
 CoLswold for the alamodes of Lyons: Macaulay, Hist. Eng., v. 53. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. all a mode, 17 c. al a mode, alia mode. 
 
 a la modema, alia m., phr.: It.: in the modern (style, 
 = mdda). 
 
 1644 On the other side is the. ..Court of Justice well built a la modema, of 
 brick: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 100(1872). 
 
 klamonde: Fr. See k la 2. 
 
 a la Moresca, alia M., phr.: It: in the Moorish (style, 
 = mdda). 
 
 1593 crisps and scarfs, worn i. la Morisco: Greene, Poems, p. 316/1, 1. 19 
 (1861). 
 
 k la Moresque, phr. : Fr. : in the Moorish style. See k la 2. 
 
 1684 the Duomo is cover'd with varnish'd Brick-work, and Flowers emboss'd 
 A la Moresque: J. P., Tr. Tavemier's Trav., Vol. I. Bk. i. p. 22. 1724 I 
 
 I 2 
 
4 A LA MORT 
 
 supposed their music would not play a la Moresque : De Foe, Roxana, p. 153 
 (187s). 
 
 k la mort, Fr., and Eng. fr. Fr. (_i_^): 'to the death'. 
 
 1. adv.: to the death. 
 
 1592 I drooping passe as one stroke alemort: Wyrley, Armorie, 155 . 
 [N, E. D.] 1883 The combat k la mort was of their own beginning; Gen. P. 
 Thompson, Exerc, 11. 479 (1842). [N. E. D.] 
 
 2. adj.: at death's door, utterly sad, in despair. 
 
 1591 Now Where's the Bastard's braves... What, aIlamort?SHAKS.,/. Hen. VI., 
 iii. 2, 124. 1591 And so restinge there a while, a la morte, the marshall came 
 upp: CoNlNGSBY, Siege of Rouen, Camd. Miscell., Vol. I. p. 27 (1847). 1594 
 Shall he thus all amort live malcontent? Greene, Friar Bacon, p. 153/1, 1. 22 
 (t86i). 1596 What, sweeting, all amort?. ..Pluck up thy spirits: Shaks., Tarn. 
 Shr., iv. 3, 36. 1624 Jovial ! doctor; | No, I am all amort, as if I had lain 1 Three 
 days in my grave already: Massinger, Pari. Love, iv. 5, Wks., p. 137/1 (1839). 
 bef. 1666 Whose soft and royal treatment may suffice | To heal the sick, to cheer 
 the alamort: Fanshawe, Lusiad, V. 85. 1693 that Bishop's Hopes would 
 be all amort: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. I. 174, p. 168. bef. 1733 
 Buyers, who, as to this Edition are a-la-mort: R. North, Exavzen, II. v. 93, 
 p. 373. bef. 1782 'Tis wrong to bring into a mix'd resort, | What makes some 
 sick, and others d-la-ntort, \ An argument of cogence : Cowper, Convers. , 
 Poems, Vol. I. p. 163 (1808). 
 
 Variants, a la morte, a-la mort, alamort, alemort, all ajnort, 
 amort {g. v.). 
 
 a la Mosaica, alia M.,phr.: It.: in Mosaic fashion, with 
 inlaid work. 
 
 1617 Vpon the ground neere the great doore, is a stone, painted as if it were 
 engrauen: which painting is vulgarly called .^ la Mosaica: F. MoRVSON, Itin., 
 Pt. I. p. 78. — the Image of the Virgin Mary, painted a la Mosaica, that is as if it 
 were engrauen: ib., p. 79. 
 
 [Composed of a, prep., = ' to, with, according to'; la, fern. 
 art., = 'the'; VJ/isijazVa, ='Mosaic', 'inlaid' (fr. Low Lat. wz«jaz- 
 cus, adj. fr. Gk. /ioDo-eioi', = ' inlaid work' fr. Movo-a, = 'Muse', a 
 goddess of art); OT(^(ffl:, = ' style', or opera, = ''woxV, being sup- 
 pressed.] 
 
 a la mutesca: It. See alia mutesca. 
 k la Palatine, phr. : Fr. : in the fashion of the Palatinate. 
 See k la 2, and quotation. 
 
 1754 The thing [women working rather than men] is very common, & la Pala- 
 tine, among the middling sort of people. ..it is not in their harvest work alone 
 they are something in the Palatine way with respect to women : E. Burt, Lett. 
 N. Scotl., Vol. II. p. 45 (1818). 
 
 k la pareille : Fr. See k la 3. 
 
 k la Parisienne, //zr. : Fr.: in Parisian style. See k la 2. 
 
 1845 a pleasant boulevarde affords shade for the varied population to saunter 
 under, d. la Parisienne: Warburton, Cresc. and Cross, Vol. II. p. 232 (1848). 
 
 k la picor6e, phr.: Fr.: a ( = on) plundering, a ( = on) 
 marauding. See k la 3. But perhaps alia picoree below is 
 Sp., = alia pecorea. See picoree. 
 
 1590 and instead of pay [the officers] have suffered them [the soldiers] to goe 
 alia picoree, that was to robbe and spoyle the Boores their friends: SiK John 
 Smythe, Certaine Discourses, pp. 49 — 56 (1843). 
 
 a la pigeon, phr. : Fr. : in the style of a pigeon. See k la 2. 
 
 1762 he wore upon his head a bag-wig & la pigeon : Smollett, Laun^. 
 Greaves, ch. xxv. Wks., Vol. v. p. 240 {1817). 
 
 k la postilion: Fr. See k la 2. 
 
 k la Psyche: Fr. See k la 2. 
 
 k la r^pubUcaine, ■phr. : Fr. : in republican style. See k la 2. 
 
 1844 General Bonaparte and the fair widow. ..had been married in the former 
 •W3.y, a la Republicaine: Ceaik and Macfarlane, Pici. Hist. Eng., Vol. iv. 
 p. 138/2. 
 
 k la Rochefoucauld: Fr. See k la 2. 
 
 k la Romaine, /^r. : Fr.: in Roman style. See k la 2. 
 
 1745 I am laying in scraps of Cato against it may be necessary to take leave 
 of one's correspondents a la Rotnaine: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. p. 381 
 (1857). . 1862 forget whether it was a cold dagger au naturel or a dish of hot 
 coals &■ la Romaine, of which they partook: Thackeray, Philip, Vol. I. p. 290 
 (1887). 
 
 *k la Russe,/^r. : Fr. : in Russian fashion. Seek la 2; 
 esp. of dinners, of which the courses are served from other 
 tables or another room, the dining table being dressed with 
 flowers and dessert. Such dinners were considered a novelty 
 abt. 1840, and are not noticed in the treatises of Soyer, 
 Francatelli, and Acton. 
 
 1857 a table set out a la Russe for a party of eighteen: Walsh, Doin.Econ., 
 2662, p. 701/1 (1874). 1860 Certainly the diner a la Russe might be introduced 
 with'great advantage: W. H. Russell, Diary, Vol. I. p. 7. 
 
 k la Soubise: Fr. See k la 2. 
 
 a la Tedesca: It. See alia Tedesca. 
 
 A MAJORI 
 
 klatragique: Fr; See k la 2. 
 
 a la Turchesca, alia T.,phr.: It.: in the Turkish (fashion, 
 = mdda). 
 
 1591 But this behaviour altogether was | Alia Turchesca, much the more 
 admyr^d: Spens., /'^o.yi?/. , 677. 
 
 *k la Turc[ue,//%r.: Fr.: in Turkish style. See k la 2. 
 
 1837 [See ^ I'AnglElise]. 1845 a pleasant boulevarde affords shade for 
 the varied population. ..to sit and smoke under, A. la Turque: Warburton 
 Cresc. and Cross, Vol. II. p. 232 (1848).— Here is a lady of some hareem, mounted 
 ^ la Turque [i.e. astride like a man] on her donkey : id.. Vol. I. p. 57. 
 
 k la Turctuesque, phr.: Fr.: in Turkish style; of art. See 
 k la 2. 
 
 1684 the furniture, consisting of embroidery on the saddle, housings, quiver, 
 bow, arrows. ..(I la Turcisq: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 212 (1B72). 
 
 Also as sb., = a robe in Turkish style. 
 
 1589 a loose alo Turquesque: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., in. p. 305 (1868). 
 
 a la Ventura, alia v.,phr.: It.: at a {lit. the) venture. 
 
 bef 1682 Some pieces A la Ventura, or Rare Chance Pieces, either drawn at 
 random, and happening to be like some person, or drawn for some, and happening 
 to be more like another: Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, xiil. p. loi (1686). 
 
 *k la victime, //4r. : Fr.: in the fashion of a victim. See 
 k la 2. 
 
 1827 their hair being plaited and turned up a la victime, as prepared for the 
 guillotine : W. Scott, Napoleon, Vol. i. ch. xvii. p. 258, 
 
 k la vol^e, phr.: Fr.: 'on the flight', of a ball or missile 
 which strikes or is struck before the first bound. Lit. 
 probably an old phrase in rackets or tennis. Metaph. of 
 lively return, or hasty action. Sometimes partly Anglicised. 
 
 1625 P. 'Tis like a ball at tennis. Aim. It is indeed sir, | When we do speak 
 at volley all the ill | We can of one another: B. JoNSON, Stap. 0/ News, iv. i, 
 Wks., p. 395(1865). 1630 You must not give credit | To all that ladies publicly 
 professj Or talk o' the voMe, unto their servants :—A^.?7f Inn, i. i, p. 411. 
 1642 The one [the Frenchman] takes the ball be/ore the bou7td, A la voice, 
 the other [the Spaniard] stayeth for the fall: Howell, Instr. For. Trav., 
 V. p. 32 (1869). 1642 certain mystical figures in our Hands, which I dare not 
 callmeer dashes, strokes, a la volee [S. Wilkin's note (1852) "So all MSS. : but 
 edd. 1642 read ^/.zz/t'/i?"] or at random: Sir Th. Brown, Rel. Med., n.ii. Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 418 (1852). 1647 sails were held then as uncouth, as if one should 
 attempt to make himself wings to mount up to heaven a la volie: Howell, Epist. 
 Ho-El., Vol. ni. ix. p. 410 (1678). 1693 So the Archbishop took the Ball 
 fairly, not at the Volly, but at the first rebound: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, 
 Pt. II. 202, p. 217. 1762 I received your letter this morning, and return you 
 the ball a la volie: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 141, p. 466 (1774). 
 
 [Composedof a, prep., = 'to, at, on'; /«, fem. art., = 'the'; vo- 
 //^, = 'flight', whence Eng. 'volley' in the sense which survives 
 in the terms 'half-volley' in cricket, and 'volley' in tennis.] 
 
 *a latere, ab latere, phr. : Lat. : 'from the side', in in- 
 timate association with, confidential: of legates and ministers 
 sent {missi) by the Pope ; properly, the higher of the two 
 grades of Cardinal ambassadors or legates possessing pleni- 
 potentiary powers, the lower being legates de latere. The 
 title legatus a latere appears first in 860 (Hefele, Concilien- 
 geschichle). Also used metaphorically. 
 
 abt. 1522 We passe hym in degre, | As legatus a latere: J. Skelton, Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 6z (1843). 1621 The third region is the lower belly, in which the 
 liver resides as a Legat a latere: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., p. 05 (1867). 
 1642 our archbishop, — now cardinal, legate a latere, and Lord Chancellor: 
 T. Fuller, Holy and Prof. State, p. 238 (1841). 1647 The pope's nuncios 
 legates a latere, stir up the spirits of princes to embroil the world with wars: 
 John Trap?, Comm. on New Test., p. 771/1(1868). bef 1733 his Lordship 
 went down into the Country as, from the King, Legatus a Latere : R. North, 
 Examen, iii. viii. 55, p. 626 (1740). 1793 'The government is under a legate 
 a latere, who is always a cardinal: J. Morse, A?n. Univ. Geog., Vol. II. p. 437 
 (1796). 1885 accept him as a legate a latere holding office for life: W. Hunt, 
 Diet. Nat. Biog., IV. 42/2. 
 
 A. M. : Lat. See anno mundi, ante meridiem. 
 
 a majori, -e \ad mimis\, phr.: Lat.: 'from the greater' (to 
 the less), of an argument to the effect that what applies to 
 the greater of any persons or things applies with stronger 
 reason to the less; opposite to a minori ad majus 'from the 
 less to the greater'- 
 
 1580 What shall we say to such a Chrysippus, as alloweth not the argument 
 a majoribus [pi.]: Fulke, Answers, p. 204 (1848). 1614 The Apostle proved 
 soundly by an argument a majori ad minus that the Church might ordayne & 
 dispose of secular judgments: T. Fitzherbert, Rep. to Widdri?tgton, ch. iii. p. 
 42. 1618 God doth it for most just ends, and thus a reddition might be framed, 
 saith he, a majori adminns : P. B ayne. Com. Ephes. , Nichol's Ed., p. 41/2 (1866). 
 1666 The argument by which he confuteth them is drawn a majori ad. minus^ 
 from the greater to the less : N. Hardy, ist Ep. John, Nichol's Ed., p. 81/2 (1865): 
 1682 yet it is an argument fetched a majori, not a bare opposition only : 'Th. 
 Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. vil. p. 60(1863). 
 
A MALO 
 a malo in pejus, phr.\ Lat. : *from bad to worse'. 
 
 1617 by conuersing with bad company hee grew a malo in peius\ Greene^ 
 Groats-worth of Wit, Wks., p. zo {1861). 1665. poor Man ! he fell a malo in 
 
 pejus'. Sir Th. Herbert, Tra-v,, p. 177 (1677). 
 
 *a mensa et toro, phrr. Lat.: ^from board and bed'. 
 
 1628 — 9 When the husband and wife are divorced d. vinculo matrimofiii, as 
 in case of precontract, consanguinity, affinity, Slc. and not ci mensa et tkoro only, 
 as for adultery; Coke, Littleton, 32 (1832). 1641 Papists generally think 
 
 there should be a divorce a tkoro, non a vinculo, a divorce unknown to the 
 Scriptures: R. Stock, Comm. Malachi, in Puritan Comm., p. 164/1 (1865). 
 1721 This divorce *a mensa et thoro' only is no true divorce, but a mere fiction 
 of a divorce: J. Owen, IVks., Vol. xxi. p. 539 (Russell, 1826). 1857 Where 
 a decree for a divorce &. mensa et thoro might now be pronounced the court may 
 pronounce a decree for a judicial separation: Stat. 2.0 and -zi Vic, ch. 85, § 7. 
 1860 it is the universal custom amongst the Akkals that whenever the wife has 
 had two sons a divorce d thord takes place : Once a Week, July 28, p. 122/1. 
 
 k merveille, phr.\ Fr.: wonderfully, admirably, perfectly. 
 
 1762 French-speaking, in. ..which she does a merveille: Sterne, Letters, 
 Wks., p_. 753/2 (1839). 1830 the horses seemed to proceed, d merveille, 
 
 never missing the road: E. Blaqoiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 302 (2nd Ed.). 
 1841 Count de Maussion did the honours of the dinner a merveille, and it 
 passed off very gaily: Lady Elessington, Idler in France^ Vol. i. p. 194. 
 1853 He prepares thus [as a fillet] a sea-gull d, merveille: E. K. Kane, xsi 
 Gri?in. Exped., ch. xxxiv. p. 309. 
 
 a minori, -e \ad majus\ phr.\ Lat: 'from the less to the 
 greater'. See quotations and a majori. 
 
 1649 We have a manner of reasoning in the Schools, and it is called a minore 
 ad majus, "from the less to the more" : Latimer, Sermons, p. 166 (Parker Soc, 
 1844). ?1550 For me thought thou was framyng an argument d. minori ad 
 majus, or to be better understoode d. delegato adordinarium : W. P., Tr. Curio's 
 Peisg. in a Traunce, p. 3, &". 1672 it may be an argument a paribus, but not 
 a jninori; as you seem to make it: Whitgift, Wks., Vol. 11. p. g6 (1852). 
 1580 This is a notable and sententious comparison, A mi7iore ad majus' \ 
 E. KiRKE, in Spens.Shep. Cal., Nov., Glosse, Wks., p. 483 (1869). 1652 And 
 thus the Apostle tacitely insinuates an argument, d 7ninore ad majus : N. Cul- 
 VERWEL, Light 0/ Nat., Treat., p. 5. 1696 An argument a minori ad majtis 
 is strong with God: D. Clarkson, Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 190 
 (1864). bef. 1733 the Argument a minori: R. North, Examen, iii. vi. 77, p. 
 480. 1882 Here again we find the argumentuvz a minori ad majus: Farrar, 
 Early Days Chr., Vol. i. ch. xvi. p. 313 (1882). 
 
 a mort : Eng. fr. Fr. See k. la mort, amort. 
 
 a natura rei, phr, : Lat. : * from the nature of the case 
 (matter) '. 
 
 1669 In cases where they are sure it is lawful to follow their Agreements, 
 though they be not satisfied of the necessity of it d natura rei, they ought to 
 follow them on the account of unity; R. Baxter, Key for Catholicks, Pt. II. 
 ch. iv. p. 445- 
 
 a nihilo nil fit: 'nothing is made out of nothing'. See de 
 nihilo (nilo). 
 
 1758 I seem to have told you all I know, which you will think very little, but 
 a nihilo nil fit [Gray]: Gray and Mason, Corresp., p. 156 (1853). 
 
 a non causa pro causa, />^r.: Lat.: from a cause which is 
 not (a non-cause) instead of a cause. 
 
 1565 Still you do reason, A non catisa pro causa; attributing that unto the 
 outward sign, which is indeed the virtue* of Christ, and belief in His passion: 
 Calfhill, Ans. to Mart., p. 92 (Parker Soc, 1846). 1572 This argument is 
 
 a non causa: Whitgift, Wks.,yQ\. 11. p. 455 (1852). 1646 The third is, A 
 
 non causa pro causa, when that is pretended for a cause which is not, or not in 
 that sense which is inferred: Sir Th. Brown, Psetid. Ep., Bk. i. ch. iv, p. 12 
 {1686}. 
 
 a non esse: Late Lat. See esse. 
 
 *k entrance, phr.: Fr. : to (the) utmost, to the bitter end; 
 rendered 'utterance' by accommodation to the totally un- 
 connected Eng. *utter' in Caxton (1485), Charles the Grete, 
 p. 142 (Ed. 1881), 'pylers of marble & other stones bygonnen 
 to brenne & make fyre at vtteraunce'; cf. Holland (1600), 
 Tr. Livy, Bk. xxi. p. 417, 'fight at the utterance'; id. (1601), 
 Tr. Plin. Nat. Hist.^ Bk. V. ch. 22, Vol. L p. 428, 'they will 
 drjnke to the utterance'; and Shaks. (1605), Macb., iii. I. 72, 
 'champion me to the utterance'. 
 
 1606 He exhibited one sworde fight performed by fencers to the outrance : 
 Holland, Tr. Suet., p. gi. 1804 truly we have no pleasure in seeing his 
 contemporaries spur their hobby horses headlong against each other, and fight 
 at outrance: Edin. Rev., Vol. 4, p. 161. 1837 there was a famous quarrel, 
 & Voutrance, about it: J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. i. p. 310. 1860 Francis II. 
 will be called upon to make his choice between casting in his lot with the defenders 
 d Voutrance of Gaeta, or making his escape by sea: Once a Week, Oct. 20, 
 p. 476/2. 1883 Every duellist d outrance binds himself to commit suicide or 
 murder: Standard, Oct. 24, p. 5/2. 
 
 Variant, often wrongly written h Pouirance. 
 
 [Composed of d, prep., = 'to'; outrance, Old Fr. oultrance, 
 fr. Lat. w/^'r^,^ 'beyond'.] 
 
 A POSTERIORI 5 
 
 a paribus, /^r. : Lat.: from equals; see par. 
 
 1572 it may be an argument a paribus, but not a minori; as you seem to- 
 make it: Whitgift, Wks., Vol. n. p. g6 (1852). 1580 as though an argu- 
 ment a paribus were not good, except the conclusion were expressed in Scripture, 
 Doctor, or Council: Fulke, Answers, p. 193 (1848). 
 
 a parte ante, /^r.: Lat.: lit. 'on the side before', opposed 
 to a parte post (Lat.), = 'on the side after'. See quotations. 
 
 1652 And yet it can far better behold the back-jmrts of Eternity, then the 
 face of it; Eternity d parte pdst, then Eternity d parte autS : N. Culverwel, 
 Light of Nat., Treat., p. 168. 1656 this life \i.e. of Christ] is most properly 
 said to be eternal, because it is so both a parte aiite and a parte post, from ever- 
 lasting to everlasting: N. Hardy, xst Ep. Joh7t, Nichol's Ed., p. 20/1 (1865). 
 1674 Why could not God as well make the "world everlasting a parte ante, on 
 the behalf of formemess, as he did the soul of 7nan a parte post, on the behalf of 
 lattemess: N. Fairfax, Bulk and Selv., p. 164. 1682 The reasons for this.., 
 are drawn a consequenti, or a parte post; that is, from the good consequence or 
 fruit of them: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Sta7td. Divines, Vol. ix. 
 p. 400 (1864). 1759 The eternity of the Godhead a parte post is proved thus; 
 Goldsmith, Rev. of Hawkins' Misc., Wks., Vol. iv. p. 249 (1854). 
 
 a parte post: Lat. See a parte ante. 
 
 a parte rei, /^r. : Lat.: on the side of reality, as opposed 
 to imaginary existence. 
 
 1606 He maketh it Ens Rationis, or a meere Chymera that (as logitians hold) 
 hath no essence or being at all d parte rei: R. Parsons, Answer to Coke, ch. 13, 
 p. 320. — There is no one substantiall reason a parte rei: ib., ch. 16, p. 379. 
 
 a per se, A per se A, A per C, phr.-. Late Lat: the 
 letter A by itself; Metaph., the prime, flowerj that which is 
 unique or peerless, 
 
 bef. 1422 London ! thowe arte of townes a per se, I Soveragne of cities: in 
 Religuice A7itigucB, Vol, i. p. 205 (1841). 1554 my good lord, you are A per 
 se A with us, to our comfort and joy unspeakable: John Bradford, in Letters 
 and Treatises, p. 139 (Parker Soc, 1853). 1559 Behold me, Baldwine, A per 
 
 seofmyage: Baldwin and Ferrers, Afzyr(7r_/^rAf«^., 371. [Nares] 1573 — 
 80 Every on A per se A; Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 98 {1884). — Hese A per 
 se A, a ladd for the nonse: ib., p. 120. 
 
 Variants, apersie, apersey, A per C. 
 
 [Perhaps originally for '■&. per se &', = *and per se and', or 
 ^ampersand\ placed at the end of the alphabet.] 
 
 a piac^re, j!5^r. : It.: Mus.-, 'at pleasure', ad libitum, 
 
 1848 A Piacere. At pleasure: Kimbavlt, Piajtof arte, -p. 90. 
 
 k pieds joints, phr.: Fr. : 'with feet joined'; to jump 
 {sauter) d, p. j. means to take a big jump. 
 
 1845 he jumps d pieds joints over the Three Great Days : J. W. Croker, 
 Essays Fr. Rev., 1. p. 21 (1857). 
 
 k. plaisir, phr. : Fr. : at pleasure. 
 
 1818 She is to have free ingress and egress, d plaisir, at Dunore Castle: 
 Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. iii. ch. iii. p. 158 (1819). 
 
 a poena et culpa, ^^r. : Lat. : * from punishment and sin'. 
 
 1480 for to bring this thyng to an ende he assoilled hym & his companie a 
 pena et culpa: Caxton, Cron. Eng., ch. ccxxi. 1547 the bishop of Rome.,, 
 taketh upon him to sanctify all other men of the earth as God's vicar and 
 lieutenant, to absolve a poena et culpa: Bp. Hooper, Early Writi7igs, p. 73 
 (Parker Soc, 1843). 1560 hys free pardon apenaet culpa : James Pilkington, 
 Aggeus, sig. O iiii r°. 1641 Hence he is said to be "Jesus" Mat, i. 21, be- 
 
 cause he saves his from their sins ; not a culpa only, and a pcena, but a contagione : 
 R. Stock, Com7n. Malachi, in Puritan Covtm., p. 204/1 (1865). 
 
 k pois d'or: Fr. See au poids de Tor. 
 
 k. port^e, ^^r.: Fr.: within reach, capacity, lit. * range'. 
 
 1748 When you are in company, bring the conversation to some useful subject, 
 but d portie of that company: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 125, 
 p. 286(1774). 1783 I am in the country, and not d portSe to see the royal 
 physicians: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 378 {1858). 
 
 a posteriori, ~e,phr.: Lat.: 'from what is later' in physical 
 or logical order, opposed in Logic to a priori ; used of reason- 
 ing from consequences or effects to principles or causes; 
 equivalent to 'inductive, inductively'. For the facetious use 
 see posterior. 
 
 L adv. : 
 
 1768 Is it d posteriori froia. experiments that he deduces this proposition?... 
 If he argues d posteriori from experiments, he can pretend only to probability: 
 J. Adams, Z'^■rt?>', Wks., Vol. 11. p. 38(1850). 1758 I will allow lord Bolingbroke^ 
 that the moral, as well as physical, attributes of God must be known to us only a 
 posteriori: Gray, Letters, No. cii. Vol. n. p. 34 (1819). 1830 reasoning d 
 posteriori irom. final causes, or the intelligent adaptation of means to ends: Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 52, p. 113. 1843 Such familiar maxims, when collected d posterioT^ 
 from observation of life, occupy among the truths of the science the place of what, 
 in our analysis of Induction, have so often been spoken of under the Title of 
 Empirical Laws: J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol. 11. p. 436 (1856). 
 
 IL adj.: 
 
 1588 We confess that the scriptures may be demonstrated by an argument a 
 posteriori: Whitaker, Disput., p. 351 {Parker Soc, 1849}. 1630 the cause 
 may be proved by the effect, which is a posteriori: J. S. , Triall of the Protestant 
 
6 
 
 A PRIMO 
 
 Private Spirit, ii. ch. viii. p. 199. 1666 though science is a priori^ from the 
 cause to the effect, yet our knowled|re for the most part.. .is a posteriori from the 
 effect to the cause : N.Hardy, rst Ep. John, Nichol's Ed., p. 73/1 (1865). 
 
 a primo ad ultimumj phr.\ Lat.: 'from the first to the 
 last\ See quotation. 
 
 1549 the old schole argument A privio ad ultimum : Latimer, 7 Serin, hef. 
 K. Ed-vii. VI., II. p. 68 (i86g). 1630 and so d primo ad ultimum, all the 
 elect must have true fayth: J. S., Triall of the Protestant Private Spirit ^ n. 
 ch. viii. p. 205. 
 
 *a priori, -e, phr.\ Lat: 'from what is earlier, prior' in 
 physical or logical order, opposed to a posteriori. 
 
 A. Logic. Of reasoning from principles, definitions, or 
 causes to consequences, special cases, or effects ; equivalent 
 to 'deductive, deductively'. Also, loosely, of presumptive 
 opinion. 
 
 L adv. : 
 
 1618 he that may know he hath true faith, may know, a priori, that he 
 hath love also: P. Bavne, Coviment. Epkes., Nichol's Ed., p. 83/2 (1866). 
 1790 The science of constructing a commonwealth [is].. .not to be taught a 
 priori'. Burke, Rejl. on Rev, in France, p. 90 (3rd Ed.). 1803 Des Cartes 
 arrived at a complete system of physics, deduced a priori from the abstract sug- 
 gestions of his own reason: Stewart, Life in T. Reid's Wks., p. 20/2 (1840). 
 1804 A priori, such a work seemed particularly calculated to engage the public 
 attention: Edin. Rev., Vol. 4, p. 214. 1835 — 6 a portion of the nervous system 
 ...might dpriori be expected to bear a corresponding ratio of developement : Todd, 
 Cyc. Anat. and Phys., Vol. i. p. 69/r. 1843 deductively, or d. Priori: 
 J. S. Mill, System ^ Logic, Vol. i. p. 399 (1856). 
 
 IL adj.\ 
 
 1652 a demonstration d. priori, is esteemed most certain and scientifical : 
 N. CuLVERWEL, Light of Nat., ch. xi. p. 117. — demonstration of him ^ priorei 
 ib., ch. xviii.p. 212. 1674 The reason a priori oi my assertion and all hitherto 
 said is thus: E. Worslev, Infall. of Cath. Ch., i. p. 73. 1798? I think that 
 Butler's Analogy. ..would answer.. .all the objections to Christianity founded on 
 « /rztf?V reasonings : S. T. Coleridge, Unpubl. Letters to Rev. J. P. Estlin 
 (H. A. Bright, 1884). 1843 an obstinate d. priori prejudice: J. S. Mill, 
 Systejn of Logic, Vol. 11. p. 190 (i856).^It is hardly necessary again to repeat, 
 that, as in every other deductive science, verification a posteriori must proceed 
 pari passu with deduction d. priori: ib., p. 451. *1876 he should not in 
 future take the trouble to discuss that doctrine on a priori grounds: Times, 
 Dec. 7. [St.] 
 
 B. Metaphysics. Of knowledge, conceptions, and forms 
 of thought either acknowledged to be acquired prior to any 
 conscious recognition thereof, or assumed to be prior to all 
 individual experience; equivalent to 'intuitive, intuitively \ 
 
 I. adv.'. 
 
 1838 You must, therefore... confess, that it [the conception of substance] has 
 its seat in your faculty of cognition k priori : Haywood, Tr. Kanfs Critick of 
 Pure Reason, p. 7. 
 
 II. adj.: 
 
 1838 a cognition independent of Experience.. .Such cognitions we term 
 &. priori, and we distinguish them from the empirical, which have their sources, 
 k posteriori, that is to say, in experience : Haywood, Tr. Kant's Critick of 
 Pure Reason^ p. 4. 1843 the cases which lay the strongest claims to be 
 examples of knowledge a priori: J. S. Mill, System, of Logic, Vol. 11. p. 303 
 (1856). 1867 Shall we then take refuge in the Kantian doctrine? shall we say 
 that Space and Time are forms of the intellect, — ' ' a priori laws or conditions of 
 the conscious mind'*? H. Spencer, First Princ, Vol. i. p. 49 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 k propos, apropos, /^r. : Fr.: 'to the purpose', relating to 
 the subject propounded, fit(ly), opportune(ly) ; sometimes 
 with /(?, of. 
 
 I. adv.: opportunely, in respect (of), with reference (to); 
 also absoL in the nick of time ! to the point ! 
 
 1669 A propos I I have been retrieving an old Song of a Lover that was ever 
 quarrelling with his Mistress: Dryden, Mock-AstroL, v. Wks., Vol. i. p. 324 
 (1701). 1738 your two last most agreeable letters. They could not have come 
 more a-propos : West, in Gray's Letters, No. xviii. Vol. i. p. 33 (1819). 1746 
 A propos of negligence; I must say something upon that subject: Lord 
 Chesterfield, Z^^^^r^, Vol. i. No. 8r, p. 179 (1774). 1772 And I'm deputed 
 from our company [ Ambassador of peace to the old man — | And, apropos ! he's 
 here — Health to Theuropides: R. Warner, Tr. Plautus, Vol. iii. p. 274 (1772). 
 
 II. adj.: 
 
 1691 It is certainly. ..<3;/ro/(?.r what he had said before in that Page : T. H[ale}, 
 New Invettt., 44. [N. E. D.] 1709 Thought it ^xtvtmGXy d propos, \ To ward 
 against the coming blow : M. Prior, Paulo-Purg., Poems, Vol. 1. p. 135 (1870). 
 bef. 1733 the Wit of Man could not have found out a Conduct more a propos in 
 that Conjuncture, than what the King used: R. North, Examen, 1. iii. 163, 
 p. 229. 1750 tell you a story apropos of two noble instances of fidelity and 
 generosity: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 189 (1857). 1838 the remark 
 was particularly apropos to the large wisdom of the stranger's tone and air: 
 Hawthorne, Ajner. Note-Bks., Vol. i. p. 136 (1871). 1847 A something 
 smart and apropos, \ For my new Album : Barham, Ingolds. Leg.y p. 506 (1865). 
 
 III. sb.: propriety, seasonableness. 
 
 1668 they often use them with better judgment and more a propos than the 
 English do: Dkyden, Ess. on Dra7n. Po., Wks., Vol. i. p. 13 (1701). 1859 
 Well. ..he commenced, without any d propos: Once a Week, Dec. 24, p. 538/2. 
 
 A TANTO 
 
 1878 He remarked without being careful of the a fropos: G. Eliot, Dan. 
 Deronda^ Bk. vi. ch. 48, p. 440. 
 
 Variants, i8 c. 19 c. apropos, apropos. 
 k, propos de bottes, phr.: Fr.: 'touching the subject of 
 boots', z'.^. irrelevantly. 
 
 1757 [After a sentence abt. note-books] A propos de bottes, for I am told 
 he always wears his; was his Royal Highness very gracious to you, or not? 
 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. ir. No. 96, p. 385 (1774). 1845 J. W, 
 Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., I. p. 14 (1S57). 
 
 *a quatr' occhi.^i^r.: It.: lit. 'to four eyes', face to face, 
 or t6te £ tete, of two people by themselves. 
 
 1816 one word, a quatv'occki, is worth whole reams of correspondence: 
 Byron, in T. Moore's iyi, Vol. iii. p. 198 (1832). 
 
 k quatre, phr. : Fr. : of {or between) four. 
 
 1883 He had convoked them [the Assembly] to examine and ratify the Con- 
 vention signed by the Conference a guatre: Standard, Sept. 17, p. 5/5. 
 
 k quatre ^pingles, phr.: Fr. : with scrupulous neatness, 
 lit. 'with four pins' : also used attrib. in English. 
 
 1870 his. brown throat is bared in a ndglig^, as becoming to most men, as the 
 d. quatre ^ptj[£-tes cKSiCtltude of their park get-up is unbecoming; R. Broughton, 
 Red as a Rose, Vol. I. p. 235. 
 
 k quatre mains, phr. : Fr. : for four hands. 
 
 1862 The pretty little duet ^ quatre mains: Thackeray, Philip, Vol. l: 
 ch. xix. p. 350 (1887). 
 
 k ravir, phr. : Fr. : in ravishing style, most charmingly. 
 Sometimes written incorrectly au ravir. 
 
 1820 could not perform the heroine, because she did it a ravir: Mrs. Opie, 
 Tales, Vol. III. p. 208. 1858 Charley. ..waltzed au ravir: A. Teollope, 
 Three Clerks, u. i. p. 12. 
 
 a re, the name of the lowest note but one of the full 
 musical scale of Guido Aretino, and also of the second lowest 
 note of his fourth and seventh hexachords ; but the two 
 higher A's coinciding also with la of another hexachord and 
 ot/ of a third, were named in the collective scale A -la-mi-re. 
 See gamut. 
 
 abt. 1450 Every clarkc.seythe that are gothe befor bemy : Burlesque, in Rel. 
 Ant., I. 83. [N. E. D.] 1596 [See gamut]. 1597 there be no re in GaiH 
 vt, nor miin A re: Th. Morley, Mus., p. 7 (1771}. 
 
 a rived^rci, phr.: It.: a form of farewell, cf. au revoir; 
 lit. 'to the seeing (each other) here again'. 
 
 1670 Hence the Romans takeing leave of a stranger departing from Rome — 
 say jestingly to him a Rivedirci that is. Farewell till I see you againe: R. Las- 
 sels, Voy. Ital., Pt. II. p. 316. 
 
 a sangue freddo, //zr. : It.: 'in cold blood'. 
 
 1594 I do read. ..that, a Sangue /reddo, as the Italian sayth, that is to say in 
 time of peace and by execution of justice. ..these noblemen following were put to 
 death: [R. Parsons?], Confer, ab. Success., Pt. 11. ch. ix. p. 214. 
 
 [Of this phrase the Fr. de sang froid SinAthe Eng. in cold 
 dlood seem to be translations. Ci. frtridus, = 'ia cold blood', 
 HOR., A. P., 465.] 
 
 a secretis, //%r. : Lat.: secretary, confidential attendant. 
 
 1573-80 [See a consiliis]. 1621 If he bend his forces to some other 
 studies, with an intent to be a secretis to some nobleman, or in such a place with 
 an ambassador: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 1. Sec. 2, Mem. 3, Subs. 15, p. 203 
 (1867). 
 
 k seul jet, phr.: Fr.: at one effort, at one stroke {lit. 
 throw) ; more usually d^un seul jet. 
 
 1884 Salisbury is our one mediaeval cathedral built & seul jet: Church Times, 
 Feb. I, p. 86/1. ■' 
 
 a simili, phr.: Lat.: 'from the like', similarly, on similar 
 grounds. The pi. form a similibus is also found in almost 
 the same sense as a paribus, q. v. 
 
 1586 this is ever the argument his Majesty's self uses; but they ground them- 
 selves a simili, having Majesty's good favour: Master of Gray, Lett, in 
 Lodge, /«Ki^. .Ek^, //ji^., Vol. 11, p. 288 (1838). 
 
 a spe ad speciem,/^^.: Lat.: 'from hope to sight'. 
 
 1647 We no sooner believe, but we would fain see, and be brought a sie ad 
 spectem: John Trap?, Comm. on New Test., p. 3S6 hS6S). 
 
 a t&nto, phr.: Lat.: from so much; a tali, from such a 
 kind, a toto, from all; cido, 'food', being suppressed in the 
 quotations. 
 
 1652 he that cannot be excused a toto, may be excused, a tanto: Marbuey, 
 
 J.^.r.ft^"''' ^^2Y\ ^&' Pj, yt'r',i?,?^5'- 1664-5 I have always 
 esteemed abstnience <i tozi^o beyond the fulfillmg of periods and quadragesimas : 
 
 f^^fl'^l' ^T't^s \°- "f P,- '=' ^l^''°A .^?.^8 '''=" ^'^ long time as Christ 
 fasted a toto wholly from food we should a tali et a tanto, from some kind of 
 food : N. Hardy, rst Ep. John, Nichol's Ed., p. 157/2 (1865). 
 
A TEMPO- 
 
 a tempo [giusU}, phr. -. It. : Mzis.: in regular time. 
 1740 J. Gkassineau, Mas. Did. 
 
 a thoro, a toro: Lat. See a mensa et toro. 
 
 k tort et \ travers, phr. : Fr. : at random, lit. 'at wrong 
 and across'. 
 
 ■ 1749 pray speak it [Italian] in company, right or wrong, a tort on a travers: 
 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. l. No. 167, p. 447 (1774). 1843 He was 
 
 in truth a nobody, who made himself a busybody— unA by meddling with 
 everything, d tort et A travers, was at once mischievous and ridiculous: 
 J. W, Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., viii. p. 524 (1857). 
 
 k travers, /Ai^. : Fr.: across, athwart, through. 
 
 1843 The view. ..such a one as should be seen ^ travers a good dinner; 
 Thackeray, Irish Sk. Bk., p. 27 (1S87). 
 
 [Composed of d., prep., = 'to, on'; ^rijz'«rj, = ' breadth', 
 ' transverse way '. Occurs early as adv., — ' cross- wise'. 
 
 1430 And goth to him attrauerse : hYuc, Chron. Troy, III. xxiii. [N.E.D,] 
 bef. 1529 theyr eyen beholdinge a trauers; J. Skelton, IVks., Vol. i. p. 203 
 (1843).] 
 
 A.U.C. : Lat. See ab urbe condita. 
 
 *a verbis ad verbera, phr.: Lat.: from words to blows. 
 
 1885 Daily News, Nov. 16, p. 5/2. 
 
 *a vinculo {matrimonii], phr. : Late Lat. : from the tie 
 (chain, bond) of matrimony. 
 
 " 1628—9 [See a mensa et toro]. 1721 For those of the Roman church, 
 who assert it, do grant that divorces by the law of nature were 'a vinculo': J. 
 Owen, Wks., Vol. xxi. p. 539 (Russell, 1826). 1860 Divorce a vinculo: 
 [Heading] Once a Week, Feb. 25, p. 184. 
 
 aam : Du. See ohm. 
 
 Aaron : name of the first high-priest of the Jews. 
 . Corrupt spelling of arum or aron. 
 
 Aaron' s-beard, name of several plants, esp. Rose of Sharon 
 or Great St John's wort [Hypericum Cafycinum). 
 
 Aaron's Rod, name of several plants with tall flowering 
 stems, esp. Great Mullein ( Verbascum Thapsus) and Golden 
 Rod {Solidago Virgaured). Also Arch.: an ornament con- 
 sisting of a rod entwined by a serpent. 
 
 Aaronic, Aaronical, pontifical. 
 
 1607 Aarons, and such as sit at the Helme of the Church, or are worthily 
 advanced for their knowledge in Learning and State, I mean both Bishops and 
 Doctors: Tovse.i,\., Four-footed Beasts, Ep. Dedic. [N.E.D. ] 1611 Jarrus; 
 Wake-robin. ..Aaron, Calues-foot, Cuckoe-Pint : Cotgr. 1878 rose of Sharon 
 or Aaron's beard: R. Thompson, Gardener's Assist., 656/2. [N.E.D.] 1834 
 Jacob's Ladder, Aaron's Rod, | And the Peacock Gentianella : Mary Howitt, 
 The Garden (Sketches of Nat. Hist,, 1851), 108. [N.E.D.] 1628 Our arch- 
 bishops and bishops have wanted some Aaronicall accoutrements, — gloues, rings, 
 sandals, miters and pall, and such other trash: Bp. Hall, Maried Clergie, I. 
 xviii. 759. [N.E.D.] 
 
 aasvogel, sb. : Gar, : ' carrion-bird'. 
 
 1887 Nobody would be likely to find the bodies of the two men and horses 
 under the lonely bank there. Certainly they would not be found till the aasvogels 
 had picked them clean: H. R. Haggard, Jess, xxvi. in Comhill Mag., Jan., 
 p. no. 
 
 ab, abs, a, prep.: Lat.: 'from, off, of, by, on the part of 
 (as prefix 'away from, away, wrongfully'), forming part of 
 Lat. phrases and of words of Lat. origin. See quotations and 
 phrases beginning with a, ab. 
 
 1660 The second [argument] hath been drawn a congruo, from congruity: 
 Newton, on John 17, in Nichol's Corns., p. 109/1 (1867). bef. 1733 reason- 
 ing ab i-mprobabili...impossibili ['from the improbable. ..the impossible']; R. 
 North, Exavten, i. iii. 129, p. 206. 
 
 ab absurdo, /.^n : Lat.: from absurdity. See absurdum. 
 
 1656 Their folly and madness herein Christ disproves with an argument 
 ab absurdo: J. Owen, Vindic. Evang., Wks., Vol. VIII. p. 272 (Russell, 1826). 
 1682 as if the apostle meant to argue, ab absurdo, from an apparent absurdity 
 that would follow upon the contrary : Th. CJoodwin, Wks,, in Nichol's Ser. Stand. 
 Divines, Vol. ix. p. 452 (1864). 1714 most of them [arguments] are rather 
 drawn ab absurdo, than from any clear light about the nature of the object 
 known: Halybukton, Nat. Relig. Insuf., Wks,, p. 304 (1835). 
 
 ab aeterno, /^;>'. ; Lat.: from eternity, without beginning. 
 
 1662 As for the minde of the Platonists and the Stoicks we have before 
 acquainted you with it, one looks so high, as if a Creation would scarce content 
 them, unlesse they may have it ab mtenio'. N, Culverwel, Light of Nat., 
 cli. xi, p. 109. 1669 they added that the world might be created ab aitemo : 
 Annot. -upon R el. Med., p. 212. 1887 Quarterly Rev., Jan., p, 196. 
 
 ab KSA^, phr.: Late Lat. : from before, before. . 
 
 1831 there may have been an infinity of causes ah ante: Edin. Rev., Vol. 54, 
 p. 149- 
 
 ab effectu,/^r.: Lat.: from the effect, operation, function. 
 
 1600 the tree of life is called the tree of life ab effectw. R, Cawdray, Treas. 
 qf Similies, p. 37. 1682 It is an attribute ab effectu...hoTa what he doth: 
 Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. ix. p. 251 (1864). 
 
 AB ORIGINE 7 
 
 1693 It is a most strange demonstration, ah effectu ^eciproco [alternating] ; he 
 called those he hath elected; he elected those he called: Comm. i E^, Peter,. 
 i. 2. 
 
 ab eventu, phr.: Lat.: from the result, event. 
 
 1600 is called The tree of knowledge of good and euill: not because it giueth 
 such knowledge of itselfe, but it is called ab evenizi: R. Cawdrav, Treas. of 
 Similies, p. 37. 
 
 ab externo, phr.^ ab extrinseco, phr.\ Late Lat.: from 
 outside. 
 
 1610 So that if our nature were of it selfe, wee should know our owne wise-, 
 dome, and never go about to know it by learning, ab externo: J. Healey, St 
 Augustine, p. 429. — Indede a wise man is to endure death with patience, but that, 
 must come ab externo, from another mans hand, and not from his owne : ib,, p. 759. 
 1650 Of our bodies infirmities, though our knowledge be partly ab extrinseco^ 
 from the opinion of the Physitian: J. Donne, Poems, p. 284 {1669). 1696 what 
 virtue they have :s ab extrinseco, from divine assistance and co-operation: 
 D. Clarkson, Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed,, Vol. 11. p. 112 (1865). 
 
 ab extra, phr. : Low Lat. : 
 to ad extra, q. v. 
 
 adv.: 
 
 'from outside, outside', opposed 
 
 I. 
 
 1660 There are many demonstrations of his will herein that may be taken ab 
 extra from his \i.e. God's] oath: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Sta?id, 
 Divines, Vol. iv. p. 210 (1862). 1669 As for the Presbyterians. ..both in France 
 and Scotland they [the Papists] have cunningly wrought upon them ab extra; 
 R. Baxter, Key for Catholicks, ch. xlv. p. 326. 
 
 2. adj. : 
 
 1652 the divine understanding never receives the least tincture from an object, 
 no species ab extra, but views all things in the pure Crystal of his own essence : 
 N. Culverwel, Light of Nat., ch, xi. p. 115. 1672 when it [i.e. sin] is 
 committed with little opposition ab intra, and in spite of all opposition ab extra, 
 I assure you then it hath a great power: T. Jacomb, Romans, Nichol's Ed., 
 p. ii8/i {i868). 1696 It is inconsistent with his divine perfections to be 
 moved by anything ab extra, without: D. Clarkson, Pract. Wks., Nichol's 
 Ed., Vol. II. p. 60 (1865). 
 
 ab extrinseco : Late Lat." See ab externo. 
 
 ab inconvenienti, -e, phr. : Lat. : from inconvenience. 
 
 1606 A third reason is taken ab inconveniente \ R. Parsons, Answer to 
 Coke, ch. iv. p. 86. 1803 Macdonnel, Diet. Qtiot. 
 
 *ab initio, /^n: Lat.: *from the beginning', originally. 
 
 1699 If those lawes...had been deliuered vs, ab initio, and in their present 
 vertue and perfection: B. Jonson, Ev. Man otct of his Hum.. (Prol.), Wks., 
 p. 87 (1616), 1767 it ought to have been declared null ab initio', HoR,' 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 50 (1857). 1788 specific sums out of that fund, 
 void in event by the subsequent death of the devisees in the testator's life-time, 
 but not those which are void ab initio'. J. Powell, Devises, Vol. 11. p. 93 (1827).. 
 1828 the Scotch courts... declare null and void ab initio, a marriage contracted 
 through fraud: Edin. Rev., Vol. 47, p. loi. 
 
 ab intestate, phr. : Lat. : from one who has not left a wilL 
 
 1785 There is neither a conveyance to him, nor a succession ab intestato 
 devolving on him: Th. Jefferson, Explan., Diplom. Corresp., 1783 — 1789, 
 Vol. II. p. 473 (1835). — the xi^^ article of the treaty provides that the sub- 
 jects or citizens of either party shall succeed ab intestato to the lands of their 
 ancestors, within the dominions of the other: ib., p. 472. 1818 the English 
 courts receive their regulations for successions ab intestato: Edin. Rev., Vol. 31, 
 p. 112. 
 
 ab intra, phr.: Low Lat.: *from within, within'. See ab 
 extra. 
 
 ab irato, phr.\ Lat.: in angry mood, in the first heat of 
 anger; lit. 'from an angry (man)*. 
 
 1885 If a violent article appeared against him, T fancy Victor Hugo, who used 
 to read everything, used to answer it ab irato for himself: Athen^um, Aug. 8, 
 p. 177/2. 
 
 ab ofB-cio et beneficio,^Ar.: Late Lat.: Eccles. from office 
 and benefice, of a clergyman suspended from the exercise 
 of ministerial functions and from the receipt of the benefits 
 of an Ecclesiastical living or dignity. 
 
 1686 the Bishop might have suspended the Doctor ah officio et beneficio : 
 Sir J. Bramston, Autobiogr., p. 248 (1845). — Neither did the precept say 
 whether the Doctor should be suspended ab officio, or beneficio, or both; ib., 
 p. 244. 1686 He was only suspended ab officio, and that was soon after taken 
 oif: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 268 (1872). 1693 And that such as transgress 
 any one of these Directions, be suspended by the Lord Bishop of the Dioces....^<5 
 officio tSr" beneficial for a Year and a Day: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, PL i. 
 loi, p. go. 
 
 ab origine, //^r. : Lat.: 'from the beginning'. 
 
 1537 as I can affirm unto you with certain and sure arguments, as you shall 
 hereafter know all together ab origine : Latimer, Reviains, p. 382 (Parker Soc, 
 1845). 1654 The chapel is reformed, ab origi}te: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 319 
 {1872). 1681 he called it so. ..chiefly because it is ab origine in man, from the 
 time that the foundation of man's nature is laid : Th. Goodwin, Wks. , in Nichol's 
 Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. ii. p. 121 (1861). bef 1733 a proper Mover or 
 Informer of the Matter ab originei R. North, Examen, i. ii. 167, p. T17. 
 1347 — 9 chemical differences exist «i5 i'ri^W in blastemata themselves: Todd, 
 Cyc. Anat. a7id Phys., Vol. iv. p. 102/1. 
 
8 
 
 AB OVO 
 
 ab OVO, phr.: Lat.: 'from the egg'. Metaph., from the 
 beginning. 
 
 1595 if they [dramatic poets] wil represent an history, they must not (as 
 Horace saith) beginne A b otto : but they must come to the principall poynt of that 
 one action, which they wil represent; Sidney, Apol, Poet., p. 64 (1863). 
 1708 — 9 he [Statins] asks his Muse where to begin his Thebaid, and seems to 
 doubt whether it should not be ab ovo Ledaeo: Pope, Letters, p. 44 (1737)- 
 1804 In this historical review of Ireland, our author has commenced aJi ovo: 
 Editt. Rev., Vol. 5, p. 155. 1862 Shall we begin ab ovo, sir? Thackeray, 
 Philip, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 113 (1887). 
 
 [The origin of the phrase, at any rate as used by Sidney, 
 is Horace, A. P., 147, Nee gemino bellum Troianum orditur 
 ab ouo, the twin egg from which Helen of Troy was born; 
 but cf next article.] 
 
 *ab ovo usque ad mala, phr.: Lat.: from the beginning 
 to the end, i.e. of a Roman banquet, which usually began with 
 an antepast or whet of eggs and salt fish called promulsis. 
 See HoR., Sat., i. 3. 6. si collihiisset, ab ouo Vsque ad mala 
 citaret, lo Bacche! 
 
 1593 Rather than he will lose his wenche | He will fight ab ouo vsque ad 
 mala: Peele, Edward /., p. 384/1 note {4to., 1861). 1655 Muffett, 
 
 Health^ s Iinprov., p. 295. 
 
 ab uno disce omnes ; Lat. See ex uno disce omnes. 
 
 ab Tirbe condita, phr.-. Lat: from the building of the 
 city (of Rome). The epoch was fixed by most chronologers 
 of ancient Rome at B.C. 753, the above phrase or the initials 
 A. U. C. being appended to the dates of their era just as the 
 initials A.D. are to our dates. 
 
 1761 Sterne, Trist. Shand., iii. 36. 1803 Macdonnel, Did. Quot. 
 
 ab utero ad urnam,/Ar.: Lat. See quotation. 
 
 1647 So have the saints of God here [a terrible tempestuous time of itj for 
 most part ah utero ad uruatn, from the womb to the tomb: John Trapp, Conim. 
 on Neuo Test., p. 484 (1868). 
 
 abaciscus, .s-t^. : Lat.: Arch. 
 
 1. apparently the only correct use, as shown under 2. 
 'A square compartment enclosing a part or the entire 
 pattern or design of a Mosaic pavement': R. Stuart (1830). 
 
 1753 ABACUS, [Cycl^ — or Abaciscus, in the antient architecture, is used 
 to denote certain compartiments in the incrustation or lining of the walls of state- 
 rooms, Mosaic pavements, and the like: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1829 
 ABACISCUS, in ancient architecture, the square compartments of Mosaic pave- 
 ments: Lond. Encyc. 
 
 2. ' sometimes used as synonymous with abacus ' : R. 
 Stuart (whom Gwilt copies). He seems to follow Nicholson 
 in misunderstanding Chambers who makes abaciscus syn- 
 onymous with abacus in the meaning i only. 
 
 1801 Encyc. Brit. , Suppl. 1819 ABACUS, or Abaciscus : P. Nicholson, 
 Archii. Diet. 
 
 [From aPm'ia-Kos, dim. of a|3a|, = 'a slab'. See abacus.] 
 
 aback: Eng. fr. Lat., or Fr. abaque. See abacus 3 a. 
 
 abactor {p.±—), sb.: Eng. fr. Late Lat.: a driver off, a 
 cattle-lifter on a large scale, one who steals and drives off 
 herds or numbers of cattle. 
 
 1667 The safety of their herds, not only from straying, but in time of warr, 
 from invaders and abactors, whose breaking in. ..is attended with the cattels 
 passing through or going out : Hammond, 0?l Psalms, cxliv. 14, 696. [N. E. D.] 
 1696 Phillips, World of Words. 1738 ABACTOR, in some law-writers of 
 the middle age, denotes a thief who drives off cattle by open force ; more usually 
 called abigeus: Chambers, Cycl. 1829 The Abactor or Abactor's wife 
 
 (vide Ainsworth) would suppose she had heard something: Lamb, Lett., 11. 66 
 (1841). [N.E.D.] 
 
 [Late Lat. noun of agent to abigere, = 'to drive off', fr. ab, 
 prep., = 'from, off', and agere, = '' to drive'.] 
 
 abaculus, sb.: Lat. 
 
 1. a frame for calculating, mpl. abaculi. 
 
 1601 counting rundles... which some call Abaculos: Holland, Tr. PUn. 
 N. H., Bk. 36, ch. 26, Vol. II. p. 598. 
 
 2. Arch, a tile for paving, &c.: Fairholt, Diet. Art 
 Terms (18...). 
 
 3. a small table or desk: J. Britton (1838). 
 *abacus, //. abaci, sb.: Lat.: also obs. aback (— -i). 
 I. a board for tracing diagrams &c. in sand or dust. 
 
 1387 Abacus is a table wi)? Jje whiche schappes bej? portrayed and ipeynt in 
 powdre, and abacus is a craft of geometric: [Not in the original Higden.] Tee- 
 VI.SA, Higden's Polychr. , vii. 69 (Rolls Ser.). [N. E. D.] 
 
 ABARRE 
 
 2. a calculating board, table, or frame. 
 
 1686 Their Abacus or counting Board, for performing the Operations of 
 Arithmetick, which I find pretty near to agree with that of the antient Romans: 
 Obs. cone. Chinese Char., in Misc. Cur., in. 216. [N.E.D.] 1886 Thefactis, 
 an abacus, which is at bottom merely a form of score, or tally, was absolutely in- 
 dispensable for arriving at anything like a high arithmetical result before the in- 
 vention of the Arabic numerals: Comhill Mag., Scores and Tallies, Apr., p. 144. 
 
 3. Arch, the flat plate between the capital of a pillar and 
 the architrave. 
 
 1598 if vnder the abacus you diminish a fourth part of the thickenesse of 
 Voluta: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. I. ch. xxvi. p. 93. 1680 the 
 Abacus or plinth of the Capital: Evelyn, Tr. Frearts Parall. Archil, p. 16. 
 1886 The carving has the Corinthian abacus and volutes clearly indicated; 
 Atkenceum, Oct. 23, p. 53B/3. 
 
 3 a. aback (Eng. fr. Lat., or Fr. abaque), only found in 
 this sense : a panel, or square tablet. Obs. 
 
 1603 Vnder-neath these, in an Aback thrust out before the rest lay TAMESI S : 
 B. JONSON, Ft. of Kings Entertainm., Wks., p. 845 (1616).— In the centre, or 
 midst of the Pegme was an Aback or Square, wherein this Elogie was written; 
 ib., p. 848. See abaciscus. 
 
 3 (5. a bufet, cupboard, side-board, dresser : Fosbroke, 
 Encyc. Ant, p. 219 (1825). 
 
 1797 ABACUS, among the antients, was a kind of cupboard or buffet: 
 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 [Masc. sb. fr. a'/3af , gen. a^aKos, of unknown origin.] 
 
 abada, sb.: Port. (cf. Sp. abdda): an old name of the 
 rhinoceros. 
 
 1588 there are elephants. ..and abadas, which is a kind of beast so big as two 
 great buls, and hath vppon his snowt a little home : R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's 
 Hist. Chin., Vol. 11. p. 312 (1854). 1598 The Abada or Rhinoceros is not in 
 India, butonelyin Bengala, And Patane: Tr. j'. VajiL inschoten^s Voyages^ Bk. I. 
 ch. 47, p. 88/1. 1599 homes oi Abath...\!ti\?, Abath is a beast which hath one 
 home onely in her forehead, and is thought to be the female Unicome : R. Hak- 
 LUVT, Voyages, Vol. II. ii. p. 107. 1622 A China brought me a present of a cup 
 of cibado (or black unecorns home): R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. II. p. 56 (1883). 
 1625 the Abada or Rhinocerote: PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. T. Bk. i. p. 39. 
 1662 The Rhinocerot, by the Indians called Abadu: J. Davies, Tr. Oleariits, 
 Bk. ii. p. 118 (1669). 
 
 Variants, 16 c. abath, 17 c. abda, abado, abadu. 
 
 [Port, abada also bada, perhaps fr. Malay, badak (Macassar 
 i5ii:^a), = 'rhinoceros': again Arab. abid, = ^SL wild beast' in 
 general; afo'rfa:, = ' something monstrous'.] 
 
 Abaddon: Heb.: Apollyon, destroyer, 'the angel of the 
 bottomless pit'; lit. destruction, depth of hell (so Milton, 
 P. R., IV. 624, Bible (R.V.), Prov., xxvii. 20). 
 
 1382 The aungel of depnesse, to whom the name hi Ebru Labadon [v. I. Ab- 
 badon, Laabadon. Abadon], forsothe bi Greke Appolion, and hi Latyn hauynge 
 the name Destrier: Wyclif, Rev., ix. u. 1550 The name of this 
 
 their captain in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, and in the Greek tongue 
 Apollyon: Bp. Bale, Select Wks., p. 357 (1S49). 1611 Bible, Rev., ix. 11. 
 1652 But Antichrist hath endeavoured to l)e the Abaddon and the Apollyon 
 of all sacred antiquities : N. Culverwel, Light of Hat., ch. xv. p. 161. 
 
 [Gk. 'A^a88(Bj', fr. Heb. dbad, = 't.o go astray, to perish'.] 
 
 *abandon, sb.: Fr.: 'a giving up' of oneself to any feeling 
 or impulse ; absence of all self-restraint, natural freedom of 
 attitude, movement or expression. 
 
 1834 with her intimate friends there is an abandon and unreserved com- 
 munion of thoughts: Greville Memoirs, Vol. III. ch. xxii. p. 52 (1874). 
 1839 I lack words to express the full extent, or the earnest abandon of his 
 persuasion: E. A. Poe, Wks., Vol. i. p. 128 (1884). 1851 there is.. .in 
 
 Beaumont and Fletcher's style... a certain openness and abajidon, and ever- 
 varying elasticity: Geo. Darley, Beaum. and Fletcher, Introd., p. xxxv. 
 1860 such abandon of red tape: W. H. Russell, Diary, Vol. i. p. 128. 
 1862 The evening's feasting had only imparted animation to Mr. Hunt, and 
 occasioned an agreeable abandon in his talk: Thackeray, Philip, Vol. I. ch. 
 vii. p. 187 (1887). 1863 "danced it with.. .such a 'go'." "You mean such an 
 'abandon':" C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. I. p. 178. 1874 sang Leigh, with 
 operatic abandon, as she dusted her books; B. W. Howard, One Summer, ch. 
 XI. p. 137 (1883). 
 
 [From Old Fr. a bandon,~'m control', i.e. of some one else ; 
 hence the above meaning implying 'without self-control'.] 
 abandonn^, ppl. : Fr. See quotation. 
 
 1822 We know of no English poet who is so abandonnS, as the French term 
 It, who so wholly gives himself up to his present feelings [of Herrick]: Retro- 
 spective Rev., Vol. V. p. 158. 
 
 [Past part, of ^ abandonner, = '-to give one's self up', fr. 
 abandon, q. v^ 
 
 abarre (— -^), vb.: Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. 
 
 I. Z.i?f. 'to plead in bar' of a suit or plea. Obs. 
 
 1489 Therfore the kyng...hath ordeyned stabhshed and enacted that if ony 
 persone or persones hereafter sue wyth good feyth ony action populer I and the 
 deffendaunt or defendauntes in the same action plede ony maner of recovere of 
 action populer in barre of the sayd action | or elles that the same defendaunt or 
 
ABAS 
 
 defendauntes plede that he or they before that tyrae barred ony suche pleyntif or 
 pleyntifes in ony such action populer | that thenne the playntyf or pleyntifes in 
 the action taken wyth good feyth may abarre that the said recovere in the sayd 
 action populer was had by covyn | or elles to abarre that the sayd playntif or 
 playntifes was or were barred in the sayd action populer by covyn I that than yf 
 afterwarde the sayd collusion or covyn soo abarred be lawfully founden I the 
 pleyntif or pleyntifes m that action sued with good feyth shall have recovere ac- 
 cordyng to the nature of the action and execucion upon the same: Caxton, 
 statutes ^ Henry VII., ch. 20, Slg. e v >^ (1869). 
 
 2. debar, keep from. Obs. 
 
 1492 he is a bowght to remeve the prysoner by a pryvy seall to abarre me 
 from myn mony: Paslan Letters, Vol. in. No. 931, p. 379 (1874). 
 
 [From Anglo- Fr. vb. abarrer, fr. Fr. cL, prep., = 'to, at', and 
 barre, sb. (Celtic), = 'bar'. Perhaps a^ffr= 'debar' is fr. Old 
 Fr. esbarrer.] 
 
 abas,.fi^. : Pers. ; a weight used forpearls.'3-66diamond Grains 
 English, or 2-25 Troy Grains': Kelly, Orient. Metr. (1832). 
 
 1684 the Emir of Vodana shew'd me a Pearl. ..that weigh'd seventeen Ahas, 
 or fourteen Carats and seven Eights; for in all the Pearl Fisheries of the East 
 they use no other weights but Abas, which make seven Eights of a Carat: J. P., 
 Tr. Taverniet^s Trav., Vol. I. Bk. ii. p. 95. 
 
 abassi^, abas, sb.: Pers.: a Persian silver coin worth from 
 l6d. to igi/. For the later and higher value see L. Langles, 
 Fr. Tr. of Sir J. Chardin's Voyages, Vol. iv. pp. 183 — 185 
 (i8n). 
 
 1625 Their moneyes in Persia of Siluer, are the Abacee, the Mahomedee: 
 PuRCHAS, Pilgrims^ Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 524. 1662 The Abas...%o called from 
 Schach-Abas, by whose command they were first made, being in Value about the 
 third part of a Rixdollar; so that they are about \%d, sterl. : J. Davies, 
 Tr. Olearius, vi. p. 223 (1669). 1665 Coins at this day used, are the 
 
 Abbassee, in our Money sixteen pence: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav.^ p. 314(1677). 
 1684 You must pay ten Abassi's for every Camel's Loading: J. P., Tr. 
 Tavemier's Trav.^ Vol. i. Bk. i. p. 18. 1744 Abaci. See Abassi: Postle- 
 THWAYT, Did. Trade. 
 
 [Pers. ^abbasf^ fr. name of Shah Abbas I. (a.d. 1587 — 1629) 
 who first had them struck.] 
 
 Abassi^ a title of the Dalai-Lama of Thibet. 
 
 1699 In the foresayd city their Abassi^ that is to say, their Pope is resident: 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages^ Vol. ii. i. p. 64. 
 
 [The quot. is transl. fr. Odoric whose reading is doubtful 
 {v.L Alsabi, or A If abi). Yule (Cathay^ Vol. I. p. 149) suggests 
 that Abassi — by confusion with the Abassi Khaliffs, or 
 Saracen Popes — is either for Pers. and Arab. bakshi, = di 
 member of a Buddhist religious order, or for Mongol ubashi^ 
 = a class of Lamas.] 
 
 abasso: It. See abbasso. 
 
 abatement (:ii^— ), sb,\ Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 I. Leg. act of putting down, removing, cancelling, quash- 
 ing ; or state of being put down, removed, cancelled, quashed : 
 now esp. of writs, plaints and pleas. 
 
 1621 a plea which goeth meerely in abatement of the writ: Perkins, Prof. 
 Booke, ch. V. § 385, p. 167 ^r642). 1660 Nor shall the same be Cause of 
 nt, or Discontinuance : 
 
 Error, Abatement, 
 
 Stat. 12 Car. II., ch. 3, § 3, 4 (Ruffhead). 
 
 2. act of lowering, lessening, removal; subsidence; lower- 
 ing of value, dignity, or power. 
 
 1485 as well in abatement of their custome which they shold here yf they were 
 noo deynizeyns: Caxton, Statutes 1 Henry VII. , ii. sig. a ii z/" (1869). 1601 
 Nought enters there... But falls into abatement, and low price: Shaks., Tw.Nt., 
 i. I, 13. 1792 to what a state of abatement, of abasement, of annihilation, 
 
 have these entertainers of the public been depressed: H. Brooke, FoolofQuaL^ 
 Vol. I. p. 219. 
 
 3. losing, suffering loss or diminution. 
 
 1629 though it were not quencht, yet it had some abatement: Brent, Tr. 
 Soave's Hist. Courtc. Trent^ p. xxxiii. (1676). 1646 For possible it is that 
 bodies may emit vertue and operation without abatement of weight: Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. 11. ch. v. p. 64 (1686). 
 
 4. the amount by which anything is lowered, or lessened, 
 or depreciated ; decrease, deduction, loss. 
 
 1624 The third abatement of the honor and continuance of this Scenicall 
 company is, that they make their spectators pay to deare for their Income : J. Gee, 
 in Skaks. Cent. Pr., 160. [N. E.D.] 1665 Notwithstanding these abatements 
 [losses] Mustapka continued his march as far as the City : SiR Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 280 (1677). 1693 The Lord Treasurer. ..complain'd against him to 
 the King, how Delinquents by his Abatements were so slightly punish'd in their 
 Purse: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 96, p. 83. 
 
 [Caxton, Book of Good Manners^ sig. h v v\ has esbate- 
 ment, = 'relaxation'.] 
 
 abath. See abada. 
 
 s. D. 
 
 ABBATUE 9 
 
 abatis, abbatis, sb. : Fr. : Mi7. : a defence of felled trees, 
 laid with their branches pointed towards the enemy; also- 
 [American) a kind of fence or hedge. 
 
 1766 Not far from Pilsnitz...the enemy had a great abatis: Lloyd, War in 
 Germany, Vol. i. p. 117. 1780 T. Simes, Diet., after Milit Guide (1781). 
 1826 roads. ..covered with abattis and other encumbrances: Subaltern, ch. 21, 
 p. 313 (1828). 1844 took the precaution of having this road blocked up by 
 an abatis in the wood through which it led: W. Sjborne, Waterloo, Vol. i. 
 ch. iv. p. 64. 
 
 1808 there was a kind of abbatis or brush fence, between this land and the- 
 land of the Northwest Company: Min. 0/ Detroit La7td Off. Commiss., Amer. 
 State Papers, Vol. i. p. 385 (1832). 
 
 [Fr. abatis., (2(5^///>, = ' any thing thrown down', 'garbage'.] 
 abat-jour, j^.: Fr.: sky-light, reflector. 
 
 1838 J. Britton, Diet. Archit. and Archae. 1853 one window, closely- 
 
 barred and blinded by an abat-jour, which admitted only a small degree of oblique 
 light: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., v. p. 276 (1857). 
 
 abattage, JiJ. : Fr. See quotation. 
 
 1833 The abattage...vi2& a tax on the slaughter of cattle : Edin.Rev., Vol, 56, 
 p. 418. 
 
 ^abattoir, sb.\ Fr.: public slaughter-house. Introduced 
 into Paris by Napoleon, i8io. 
 
 1837 These abattoirs are slaughter-houses, that Napoleon caused to be 
 built near the walls: J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. ii. p. 146. 1842 Sect. 
 XIII. abattoirs or public slaughter houses : Gwilt, p. 797. Not in 
 Nicholson (1819). 1855 As I passed through the abattoir I met a flock of 
 sheep driven out of their pens into the place of execution : Glance behind the 
 Grilles, ch, iv. p. 117. 
 
 abattu, fern, abattue, adj. : Fr. : dejected, depressed, 
 broken-hearted. 
 
 1745 Is she extremely abbatue with her devotion? Hor. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. I. p. 403(1857). 1811 ' sameness of days ' ; 'want of stimulus' ; ^tmdiunt 
 
 vitee'; 'being quite let down'; — 'fit for nothing' — 'in want of an object* — 
 'abbatu'i L. M. Hawkins, Countess,'Vol. i. p. 338 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 [Past part. pass, of abattre, = ' to knock down'.] 
 
 abature, sb.: Eng. fr. Fr.: traces of 'beating down' of 
 underwood by deer. Obs. 
 
 1575 Of the iudgement of the Abatures and beating downe of the lowe twigges 
 and the foyles: G. Turbervil,i.e, Booke 0/ Venerie, 6S. [N. E. D.] 1630 what 
 Necromanticke spells, are Rut, Vault, Slot, Pores, and Entryes, Abatures, and. 
 Foyles, Frayenstockes, Frith and Fell, Layres, Dewclawes, and Dowlcets: 
 John Taylor, Wks., sig. I 5 ?-7i. 
 
 [From Fr. abature, abatturel\ 
 
 abat-voix, sb. : Fr. : a board over a pulpit to keep the 
 sound of the voice from ascending. J. Britton (1838). 
 
 *Abba (-i-): Gk. fr. Aram.: the father. See Bible^ 
 Rom., viii. 15. 
 
 1382 Abba, fadir: Wyclif, I.e. 1611 Abba, father: Bible, I.e. 
 
 [In the Gk. Test. 'A/3/3a, 6 ira-njp is the transliteration and 
 translation of the Aram, abba, = ^ father'.'] 
 
 abbai, abba, sb. : Arab. See quotations. 
 
 1830 A coarser and heavier kind [of mantle], striped white and brown, (worn 
 over the mesoumy,) is called abba. The Baghdad abbas are most esteemed : 
 J. L. Burckhardt, Bedouins, Vol. i. p. 47. 1836 In cold or cool weather a kind 
 of black woollen cloak, called 'abba'yeh, is commonly worn: E. W. Lane, Mod. 
 Egypt,, Vol. 1. p. 35 note. 1845 The cloak is called an abba. It is made of 
 wool and hair, and of various degrees of fineness : J. Kitto, Bibl. CycL, Vol. i. 
 p. 703/2 (1862). 1855 His dress externally... consisting of the sXxi^^d aheih and. 
 gay kefiyeh bound with its rope of camel's hair: J. L. Porter, Five Years in 
 Damasctis, p. 40 (1870). — over this [coat] when seated on the impatient animal, 
 I threw the ample folds of an abeih: ib., p, 65. 1884 He wore a large white 
 turban and a white cashmere abbai, or long robe, from the throat to the ankles: 
 Sir S. W. Baker, Heart of Africa, ch. iii. p. 36. 1886 Europeans of every 
 nationality and in every variety of costume, from the Scottish kilt to the flowing 
 abbas: Cities of the World, Pt. i. p. 18. 
 
 [Arab, ^aba or ^abayal\ 
 
 * abbasso, abasso, .3:^'z/.: It.: down! 
 
 1549 on eyther side of hym [the Pope] went his garde makinge Rome [room 
 and crying abasso abctsso: W. Thomas, Hist, of Italye, p. 38 v° {1561). 
 
 abbate, pi. abbati, sb. : It. : an Italian ecclesiastic : the 
 same as a French abb^, q^ v. 
 
 1750 A man's address and manner, weighs much more with them than his 
 beauty; and, without them, the Abbati and the Monsignori "fi^ get the better 
 of you: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 183, p. 556 (1774)- 1765 
 She introduced me to an abbate, a man of letters : Smollett, France &* Italy, 
 xxvi. Wks., Vol. V. p. 449 (1817). 
 
 abbatis: Fr. See abatis. 
 abbatu(e): Fr. See abattu. 
 
lO 
 
 ABBE 
 
 ABESTON 
 
 *abb6, sd.: Fr.: lit. 'abbot'; then the holder of a benefice, 
 though only in minor orders, or even a layman (aiid sdculier) ; 
 hence in 17 and 18 cc. adopted, with a clerical dress, by 
 nominal students of Theology, to give dignity to such 
 positions as that of tutor, lecturer, secretary, maitre d'hdtel. 
 
 1711 Our friend the Abbe is not of that sort; Pope, Letters, p. 77 (1737). 
 1764 the abb^s are a set of people that bear a strong analogy to the templars in 
 London; Smollett, Ferdin. Ct. Fathom, ch. xxii. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 105 (1817). 
 bef 1782 Ere long some bowing, smirking, smart abbd | Remarks two loit'rers, 
 that have lost their way: Cowper, Progr. Err., Poems, Vol. I. p. 43 (1808). 
 1830 the Abb^ who wrote Voltaire: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 185 
 (2nd Ed.). 1877 That indefinable being who is neither churchman nor layman — 
 in one word, an abbi; CoL. Hamley, Voltaire, ch. xi. p. 22. 
 
 [From Old Fr. abe, abet, fr. Lat. abbatem (whence also It. 
 abbate),3LCC. oi abbas, fr. Gk. a/3/3ds, fr. Aram. a3^«, = ' father'.] 
 
 abbellimento, sb. : It. : embellishment. 
 
 1670 noble roomes adorned with all the Abellijnenti of Italian Palaces: 
 R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. i. p. 88. 
 
 abbreviator {—il—±=}i, sb.: Eng. fr. Low Lat. 
 
 1. a compiler of abridgments, epitomes, summaries, as 
 Justinus who abridged the histories of Trogus Pompeius. 
 
 1615 Oribasius, the great abreuiater of antiquity ; H. Ceooke, Body of Man, 
 206. [N.E. D.] 1681 Abbreviator (Latin) one that abridges, or makes a 
 brief draught of a thing ; Blount, Glossogr. 1779 The opinion which attributes 
 the last-mentioned passage to the abbreviator, rather than to the original his- 
 torian; Gibbon, Af/i<r. W^i., iv. 565 (1814). [N. E. D.] 
 
 2. officers of the Vice-Chancellor's Court in the Vatican 
 who draw up briefs, writs, bulls, &c. 
 
 1532 The writers, abbreviators, and registers of the letters, minutes, and 
 "bulls: Addr.from Convoc, in Strype, Mem. Re/., V. 481. [N. E. D.] 
 
 3. a physician of a school so called. Obs. See quotation. 
 
 1605 Among Physitians there are Empericks, Dogmaticks, Methodici or Ab- 
 breviators, and Paracelsians : Timme, Quersitamts, Pref. v. [N. E. D.] 
 
 Variant, 15 c. abreviater, fr. Eng. abbreviate. 
 
 [From Low Lat. abbreviator,^^ ont who abridges'".] 
 
 abcaree: Anglo-Ind. See abkari. 
 
 abda: Port. See abada. 
 
 Abdal(li), sb.: Arab.: religious fanatics of Persia. 
 
 1634 The Abdall a voluntary Monke amongst them, is reputed by the wiser 
 sort a Wolfe in a Sheeps skin; Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 156. 1662 These 
 are called Abdalla's, and are a kind of Monks or Friers: J. Davies, Tr. Olearius, 
 vi. p. 281 (1669). 1665 The Calenderi, Abdalli, and Dervislari be Psederasts, and 
 dangerous to meet in solitary places: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 331 (1677). 
 
 [From Pers. abdal, sing, sb., or abdali, adj., formed from 
 Arab, abdal, pi. of badil, one of 70 spiritual beings. See 
 J. F. Brown's Dervishes, p. 83; Zenker's Turk. Diet., p. 182; 
 D'Ohsson's Tableau de V Emp. Othom., Vol. IV. p. 315 
 (Fol. Ed.).] 
 
 abdat, sb.: an Egyptian linear measure, one-fourth of a 
 dirah (^.t/.). 
 
 1880 The derah...is divided into. ..the abdat: Lib. Univ.'^now., Vol. iv. p. 
 7SI (N. York). 
 
 [From abda (construct case abdat), Mod. Egypt, pronunci- 
 ation of Arab. fabda, = 'the breadth of the hand across the 
 four fingers', now 'the measure of a man's fist with the thumb 
 ■outstretched', about 6J in. See Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. 11. 
 Append, ii.] 
 
 Abderite (-i — -^), of Abdera, anciently a town in Thrace, 
 celebrated as the home of the Laughing Philosopher Demo- 
 critus, and for the general stupidity of the citizens. 
 
 1621 Had those Abderites been conversant with us, and but seen what 
 fleering and grinning there is in this age, they would certainly have concluded 
 we had been all out of our wits; R. Burton, Aytat. Mel., p. 41 (1867). 
 
 abdest, sb.: Pers.: the minor ablution (Turk, wazu) of 
 Mohammedans ; the ceremonial washing of face, hands, &c., 
 before prayer or any rehgious exercise. 
 
 1680 he first directs us to the Fountains, there to take Abdes : which being 
 done, he brings us to the temple : J. Pitts, quoted in Burton's El Medineh &= 
 Meccah, Vol. 11. p. 380 (1855). 1786 a small spring supplies us with Abdest : 
 Tr. Seck/ords Vathek, p. 74 (1883). 
 
 [Pers. abdast, fr. ai5, = 'water', and ^aj/, = 'hand'.] 
 
 abdicator {± — SL —), sb. : Eng. : one who abdicates ; spec. 
 one who approved of the abdication of James II. 
 
 1691 Monarchy haters, | With Abdicators, I Did swell into a league of 
 Dutchmen, Whigs, and traitors : W. W. Wilkins' Polit. Bal, Vol. 11. p. 28 (i860). 
 
 [Coined fr. Eng. abdicate as if noun of agent to Lat. 
 <rar^, = 'to abdicate'.] 
 
 *abdoiiien {±il—), sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. 
 
 1. the fleshy parts of the belly or paunch, including the 
 teats of lower animals; in man esp. the parts below the navel: 
 or in man the front, in mammals the lower wall (or its ex- 
 terior surface) of the belly ( = abdomen 2). 
 
 1601 In old time they called this morcell [the paps and teats (sumeti) of a sow 
 newly farrowed] in Latine Abdomen: Holland, Tr. Pliu. N. H., Bk. 11, ch. 37, 
 Vol. I. p. 344. 
 
 2. the belly, the nether cavity of the body containing all 
 the vital organs except the brain, heart and lungs (the pelvic 
 cavity also is not always included). 
 
 1615 There bee tenne iMuscles which couer the neather Belly, on either side 
 fine called the Muscles of the Abdomen : H. Crooke, Body of Man, p. 796 (1631). 
 1771 when you are tapped. ..the water that comes out of your abdomen: 
 Smollett, Humph. CL , p. 9/2 (1882). 1835 An incision in the abdomen had 
 been evidently made after death ; Sir J. Ross, ■znd Voyage, ch.. xix. p. 290. 
 •1878 shots in his right arm and abdomen: Lloyd's Wkly. News, May 19, 
 P- 7/3- 
 
 3. Entom. the whole nether division of an insect's body, 
 see thorax, or more generally and technically — the third 
 nether division of the body in the Articulata {q. v.) family of 
 
 ' animals. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit., Entomology. 
 
 [Lat. abdomen, neut. sb., = 'lower part of the belly'; etym. 
 uncertain, perhaps fr. stem of abdo, = '\ stow away', 'put out 
 of sight', or for amb-dosmen, = ' the part girdled round', akin to 
 Gk. d/i<^i,=' around'; and Seor;iia, = 'band'.] 
 
 abductor (-^.i^-), sb.: Eng. fr. Late Lat. 
 
 1. Anat. a muscle which abduces, or draws a part of the 
 body from its normal position, or from a line regarded as an 
 axis, opposed to adductor; also attrib., = abducent. 
 
 1615 For euery Muscle almost hath set vnto him another, whose action is 
 CQntr3.ry toh\s, 3.s...io ^n additctor\s set an abductor: H. Crooke, Body of Man, 
 p. 743 (1631). 1738 Chambers, Cycl. 1847—9 In the Quadrumana... 
 there is a proper abductor of the thumb, adductor as it would be called by the 
 Anthropotomist ; Todd, Cye. Anat. and Phys., Vol. IV. p. 731/1. 
 
 2. one who abducts or leads away wrongfully. 
 
 1850 his ponderous-footed elfin abductor, who had leaped down after him; 
 Household IVords, Apr. 13, p. 68/1. 
 
 [Noun of agent to Lat. abducere, = 'to lead away, aside'. 
 In sense 2 the word ought to be abduct-or, Legal English for 
 abduct-er, but has probably been confused with, or taken 
 from, abduc-tor.l 
 
 abdula, sb.: Arab.: lit. 'servant of God.'; esp. a monotheist 
 who is not a moslem, e.g. a Christian ; ,,used in- place of the 
 father's proper name in the style of a proselyte to Moham- 
 medanism to distinguish him from a moslem by birth. Thus 
 Rejeb if a proselyte is Rejeb ben Abdullah, if his father, 
 Omar, were a moslem, he is Rejeb ben Ofnar. Meninski, 
 Lex., Vol. III. p. 678. 
 
 1616 No Jew can turn Turk until he first turn Christiaii, they forcing him to 
 eat Hogs-flesh, and calling him Abdula, which signifieth ther Sbii'of a Christian : 
 G. Sandys, Trav., Bk. I. p. 42 (1673) . 1635 no Jevn is capable to be a Turk 
 but lie viust be first an ABDULA, a Christian, he must eat hogs flesh, and do 
 other things; Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. 11. x. p. 300 (1678). 
 
 \YoY 'Abdulldhj fr. 'a^rf, = ' servant'; and a://a^, = 'God'.] 
 abecedarium, sb. : Low Lat. : an alphabet, a primer. 
 
 1776 A-B-C-dario; HoR. Walpole, Letters Vol. VI. p. 336 (1857). 1883 
 Etrurian abecedaria : Sat. Rev., Aug. 18, p. 212/2. 
 
 [Neut. sb. coined from a, b, c, d. Found 1440 Prompt. 
 Parv., s. v. "apece"; 1552 [Title] "Abecedarium Anglo-Lati- 
 num...Huloeto Exscriptore &c." The English abecedarie is 
 found abt. 1450 (N. E. D.).] 
 
 abeih: Arab. See abbai. 
 
 abele (^ n), sb.: Eng. fr. Du.: the white poplar tree, Popu- 
 lus alba. 
 
 1697 It is called in low Dutch abeel,...\Ti English, abeell, after the Dutch 
 name : Gerard, Herball, in Britten & Holland's Eng. Plant Names. [Davies] 
 1664 The best use of the Poplar, and Abele. ..is for IValks, and Avenues 
 about Grounds which are situated low, and near the water: Evelyn, Sylva, 
 ch. xviii. p. 80 (1679). 1699 a-long one of the Garden Walls were planted 
 Abel Trees: M. Lister, Joum. to Paris, p. 193. 1797 ABEL-TREE, or 
 Abele-tree: Encyc. Brit. 1857 broad silver Whit. ..slides. ..through bright 
 water-meadows, and stately groves of poplar, and abele, and pine : C. Kingsley, 
 Two Years Ago, p. v. (1877). 
 
 [From Du. abeel, fr. Old Fr. abel, earlier aubel, fr. Late Lat. 
 albellus, = ^'Nh.\.tt poplar'.] 
 
 abeston : Gk. See asbestos. 
 
ABETTOR 
 
 abettor {- J. -), sb.: Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. 
 
 1. one who abets, advises, tempts, persuades, urges to 
 any action, esp. an offence. 
 
 1487 sholde inquire of hym or thevm that had doon that deth or murdre of 
 their abettours and consentours: CA.-i^T6N,Statutes^Henry K//.,ch. i. sig. bii »" 
 (1869).— the slayers, murderers, abettors, maintainers and consorters of the same: 
 tb sig. b 111 r°. From DiBDiN, Typ. Ant, 1. p. 355 (i8io). 1594 Thou foul 
 abettor! thou notorious bawd! Shaks., Liccrece, 886. 1600 they began also 
 to endite all those. ..of a capitall crime, who were his abetters, and the movers and 
 .stirrers of a sedition and commotion of the people: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. 25, 
 p. 548. ..1646 an abettor of the fact prohibited: Sir Th. Brown, Pssud. Ep., 
 Bk I. ch. ii. p. 4 (1686). 1886 The vastness of large cities affords concealment, 
 and IS often the abettor of vice : J. T. Davidson, cited in Literary World, Jan. 7, 
 1887, p. 14/2. 
 
 2. a supporter, backer, advocate of a person, principle, 
 opinion, or system. 
 
 1580 foes, which by thy well doing thou mayst cause to be earnest abettors of 
 thee: J. Lyly, Euphues &= his Engl., p. 270 (1868). 1629 the General with 
 his abettors, who wanted not his seconds, being like quicksilver, and never failing 
 to publish all occurrents: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Caunc. Trent, p. xxx. (1676). 
 1653 Abettors and Printers of this Petition: Several Proc. of Pari., Aug. 2— 
 Aug. 8, No. 3, p. 26. 
 
 Variants, 15 c. abettour, 17 c. — 19 c. abetter, as if fr. abet. 
 [From Anglo-Fr. abettour, fr. Old Fr. abetere, abetiere.'\ 
 
 abeyance {—.!L—), sb.: Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. 
 
 1. Leg. expectation; the condition of a title, dignity, pro- 
 perty or emolument which is not for the time being vested in 
 any person. 
 
 1621 the freehold is not to be put in abeyance: Perkins, Prof. Booke, ch. xi. 
 § 708, p. 308 (1642), 1628 — 9 If tenant /7^?- terme d'auier vie dieth, the free- 
 hold is said to be in abeyance untill the occupant entreth: Coke, Littleton, 
 p. 3426 (1832). _ 1765 Sometimes the fee may be in abeyance, that is (as the 
 word signihes), in expectation, remembrance and contemplation in law: Black- 
 stone, Commentaries, u. 7. [R.] 1839 During the abeyance of a barony 
 descendible to heirs of the body, one of the co-heirs was attainted for treason : 
 Sir N. C. Tindale, in Bingham^ s New Cases, v. 754. 
 
 2. temporary suspension, inactivity, disuse. 
 
 1660 And this monarchy not a thing in abeiance, an aiery title, but an abso- 
 lute free and independent monarchy: R. Coke, Ele-m. Power and Subj., 61. 
 [N. E. D.] 
 
 [Anglo-Fr. abeiance, abeyance, abiaunce, fr. * abeier. Old Fr. 
 abeer, = 'to gape out, aspire to'; fr. A, prep., = ' to, at', and 
 Low Lat. baddre, = ^to gape', perhaps fr. a Teut. noun *bada, 
 akin to ha.t. fat-iscere, = ''to gape', 'come open'.] 
 
 abi in malam crucem, phr.: Lat.: Off to an evil cross! 
 i.e. go and be hanged ! 
 
 1665 The old Roman execration Abi in malatn Cr^icem and manner of exe- 
 cution is here in use: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 373 {1677). 
 
 Abib : Heb. : name of the first month of the Jewish eccle- 
 siastical year, our April, the seventh month of the civil year, 
 called Nisan after the Captivity. 
 
 1535 This daye are ye gone out, euen in y» moneth of Abib : CovERDALE, 
 Exod., xiii. 4. 1611 in tlie month Abib: Bible, ib. 
 
 [Heb. abib, = ^3X1 ear of corn'. It was the month in which 
 harvest began.] 
 
 ABLAUT 
 
 ir 
 
 '-), sb.: Heb.: a waiting gentlewoman, a 
 
 * Abigail (j 
 lady's maid. 
 
 1671 every gentleman that keeps a chaplain, has not a cousin Abigal to 
 Wait upon his lady: J. Eachard, Wks., Vol. i. p. 13s (1773). 1693 thou 
 art some forsaken Abigail, we have dallied with heretofore : Congreve, Old 
 Bachelor, 111. vi. Wks., Vol. I. p. 52 (1710). 1711 I myself have seen one of 
 these male Abigails [ladies* valets] tripping about the Room with a Looking-glass 
 inhis hand: Spectator, No. 45, Apr. 21, p. 75/2 (Morley). 1766 Juno... [Rung 
 for her Abigail ; and you know, | 'Iris is chambermaid to Juno : HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. iv. p. 508 (1857), 1771 serving-men, and abigails, disguised like 
 their betters: Smollett, .fl^ww?/^ C/., p. 34/1 (1882). 1815 I have prepared, 
 however, another carriage for the abigails, and all the trumpery which our wives 
 drag along with them: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. iii. p. 155 (1832). 
 
 [See I Sam., XXV. 24 — 31. The representative use comes 
 from the name of the waiting gentlewoman in Beaumont and 
 Fletcher's Scornful Lady, bef. 1616.] 
 
 abiliment, abillement {—± — =:), sb.: Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. ; 
 Special use in i6c. an ornament of goldsmith's work for the 
 head or the front' of the dress. 
 
 abt. 1515 Take now upon you this abylyment; Skelton, Magnif, Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 116 (Boston, 1864). 1541 velvet and satin for billyments: Qu. 
 Cath. HoviTARD, in Burnet's Hist. Ref., vi. 250 (Pocock). 1642 — 6 an neyther 
 Abillement set w' xxxiij. great perles : Princ. Mary's Pr. Purse Exp., Invent. 
 Jew., p. 181 (F. Madden, 1831). — oon upper Abillement set W* xi. great perles... 
 oon other Upper Billiment set w',. .perles of a meane sorte: ib. bef 1556 
 
 thene beganne alle the gentylwomen of yngland to were Frenche whoodes with 
 bellementtes of golde: Ckron. Grey Friars, 43 (Camd. Soc, 1852). [N. & Q-] 
 
 1580 Billementes: the attire or omamentes of a womans head or necke: as a 
 bonet: a frenche hoode : a paste, or such Hke: Baret, Alvearie. 1599 she 
 found, far from her expectation, a billiment of peaze [instead of pearls]: Chr. 
 Wordsworth, Eccles. Biogr., Vol. 11. Bk. i. p. log (1839), 
 
 Also attrib. in the combination biliment-Xace. 
 
 1573 my sherte gown... laid with Billement's lace: Wardrobe of a Country 
 Gentl, in Brayley's Grafh. Illtist., p. 13 (1834). 1588 one velvett jerkin laid 
 one w*!* billim* lace : Will and Inventory of William Glaseour, ChethamSoc, 
 Vol. Liv. — one paire of round hose panes of blacke rashe laid one w*^ a billym^ 
 lace: ib. [N. & Q.] 
 
 Variants, 16 c. biliment, billement, habilement. 
 
 [From Fr. habillement, = ' dress ', ' article of dress '. The fact 
 that the lopped form billement is only found in the above 
 special sense seems to show that the Fr. habillement in this 
 special sense was once more borrowed with an attempt to 
 pronounce the new importation differently from the old.] 
 
 abiogenesis, JiJ. : badly coined fr. Gk.: generation of living 
 organisms from dead matter. 
 
 1883 Here, in short, is the categorical denial of Abiogenesis and the establish- 
 ment in this high field of the classical formula Omne vivum ex vivo: H. Dr0m- 
 MOND, Natural Law, 74. 
 
 [Coined by Prof Huxley in 1870 fr. ajSior, = ' without life', 
 and •y£'i'C(ris', = ' generation', 'birth'. It ought to be abio- 
 genesia. Q.i. parthenogenesis, which was probably Huxley's 
 model.] 
 
 abiston, abistos: Gk. See asbestos. 
 
 abjure (^lil), vb.: Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 1. trans, and absol. to forswear, recant, retract (an engage- 
 ment, principle, article of faith previously held sacred). 
 
 1501 Alle tho wyllys abieured and revokyd byfor thys day mad : Will of John 
 Bawde, in Bury Wills, 83 (1850). [N. E. D.] 1530 I abiowre, I forsake myne 
 errours as an heretyke dothe, or forswere the kynges landes, ie abiure : Palsgr., 
 415. 1662 the solemn League and Covenant to be abjured by all the incum- 
 bents of England: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. l. p. 389(1872). 1884 We find that 
 some of them abjured, but that others went joyfully to the dungeon and the 
 stake: A. R. Pennington, Wiclif, ix. 296. 
 
 1 a. causal, to make to forswear, recant. Obs. 
 
 1480 Reynold Pecoke bysshop of Chestre was founde an herytyke, and the- 
 thyrde daye of Decembre was abjured at Lambeth: Caxton, Ckron. Eng., VII. 
 i5gb/2 (1520). [N. E. D.] 1528 Considering that they might, as in conclusioa 
 they did, abiure him otherwise: More, Dial. Heres.-, iii. Wks., p. 216/2 (1557). 
 [N. E.D.] 
 
 2. to swear to renounce, abandon, repudiate, leave for 
 ever (esp. the realm, or the commonwealth) ; rarely absol. 
 
 1530 [See i]. 1576 If he take Sanctuarie, and do abiure the Realme: 
 Lambarde, Peramb. Kent, 497 (1826) . 1590 Either to die the death or tO' 
 abjure i For ever the society of men: Shaks., Mids. Ni. Dr., \. i, 65. 1610 
 But this rough magic | I here abjure: — Teinp., v. i, 51. 1671 Say and unsay, 
 feign, flatter, and abjure: Milton, P. R., 1. 473. [N.E.D.] 1726 Whoever 
 was not capable of this Sanctuary, could not have the Benefit of Abjuration : 
 and therefore, he that committed Sacrilege could not abjure : Ayliffe, Parergon, 
 14. [N.E.D.] 
 
 2 a. causal, to make to forswear the realm. Obs. 
 
 1603 T' abjure those false Lords from the troubled Land: Drayton, Barons 
 Warres.l.^v. [N.E.D.] 
 
 [From Fr. abjurer, = ' to forswear'.] 
 
 abkari, abkaree, sb.: Hind.: the excise on preparing or 
 selling intoxicating liquor in India. The Abkari system is 
 the farming the sale of spirits to contractors through whom 
 the retail shop-keepers are supplied. 
 
 1790 Abkarry or Tax on Spirituous Liquors: Letter from Board of Rev. 
 (Bengal) to Govt., July 12. [Yule] 1797 The stamps are to have the words- 
 'Abcaree licenses' inscribed in the Persian and Hindee languages and characters: 
 Bengal Regulations, ■x..-^'^. [Yule] 
 
 [From Pers. ai5-/^ar^, = ' water-business'.] 
 
 ablaut, sb. : Ger. : Gram. : variation of the vowel sound of 
 the principal syllable of a word in inflection or derivation for 
 which there is no obvious phonetic cause, so that the varia- 
 tion of sound has been supposed to be dynamic, i.e. originally 
 used to indicate variation of sense : e.g. sing, sang, sungj 
 ride, rode, ridden; choose, chose; band, bond, bind, bound. 
 See guna, vriddhi. 
 
 1870 Under 'Ablaut' Teutonic grammarians understand a modification or 
 the radical which takes place in the perfect tense and the perfect participle: 
 J. Helfenstein, Contp. Gram. Teut. Lang., p. 408. 1871 But it was in the 
 verbal conjugation that the Ablaut found its peculiar home, and there it took 
 formal and metliodical possession: Earle, Philol. Eng. Tong., § 124 (1880). 
 [N. E. D.] 1886 The Gothic word diifers in ablaut-grade from its Teutonic 
 cognates: AthencEum, Sept. 4, p. 302/3. 
 
 , [From ab, adv., = 'off, away'; Z(2;2r!/, = * sound'.] . 
 
12 
 
 ABNEGATOR 
 
 abnegator (z ^ ^ —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. : one who denies 
 or renounces. 
 
 1637 abnegators and dispensers against the Lawes of God : Sir E. Sandys, 
 State o/Relig., p. 96. [N. E. D.] 
 
 [From Lat. abnegator, noun of agent to abnegare, = ' to deny'.] 
 
 abnomiis sapiens, /Ar.: Lat.: 'a wise man without rule', 
 i.e. a sage independent of any sect or party. 
 
 1803 Macdonnel, Diet. Quot. 1806 Edin. Rev., Vol. 9, p. 18. 
 
 [Horace, Sat., ii. 2. 3.] 
 
 abolla, sb. : Lat. : a coarse woollen cloak worn by soldiers and 
 the lower orders of ancient Rome, and so affected by austere 
 philosophers. As the mark of such a philosopher it is made 
 familiar by Juvenal's phrase. Sat. 3. ii'^, f acinus majoris 
 abollae, 'the crime of a deep philosopher'. 
 
 1797 ABOLA : Encyc. Brit. 1820 one of a set in Athens who affect philo- 
 sophy and wear the abolla: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. x. p. 293. 
 
 abominator {— ±^il:^), sb.-. Eng.: one who abominates 
 or detests, an abhorrer. 
 
 1816 the greatest abominator of Episcopacy: Scott, OldMort, i. [N.E.D.] 
 
 [Coined fr. Eng. abominate as if Lat. noun of agent to 
 ■abominari,—-^ to detest', 'abhor'.] 
 
 abordS sb. : Fr. : approach, manner of advancing to accost. 
 
 1749 whose first ahord and address displease me: Lord Chesterfield, 
 Letters, Yo\. i. No. 164, p. 439(1774). 1826 I saw few beggars. ..their a5(7?'(? 
 was rather a coax than a craving: Rejl. on a Ratnhle to Germany, p. 6. 
 
 [Fr. cL, prep., = 'to'; 3(jn/, = ' shore', 'border', akin to Eng. 
 board, A.-S. and Icelandic bord, which through the sense of 
 'side of a ship' comes to mean 'boundary' sometimes.] 
 
 abord^ aboard (— -^), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. abord' {q. v.). Obs. 
 
 1. act of approaching, advancing towards, manner of 
 approach. 
 
 1611 ArrivSe, an arriuall, accesse, abboord, or comming to: Cotgr. 1752 
 that air, that abord, and those graces, which all conspire to make that first ad- 
 vantageous impression: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, No. 75, Misc. Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 388 {1777). 
 
 2. way up to. 
 
 1670 I never saw a more stately abord to any Citty then to this [Genoa]: 
 Lassels, Voy.Ital., Pt. I. p. 82. [N.E.D.] 
 
 abord {—-L), vb.: Eng. fr. Fr. Obs. or Arck. 
 
 1. to get on board of, to sheer up to, to gain a footing in, 
 or upon, to have a common frontier. 
 
 1609 And the royall shyppe, ycUpped Perfitenes, They dyd aborde: Hawes, 
 Past. Pleas., xxxvi. 20. [N. E. D.] 1630 I aborde: as one shyppe doth 
 another, Jaborde. I aborde a shyppe, Je aborde: Palsgr., 415. 1589 That 
 an enemie may bee the more troubled to abourd the Fort : Ive, Fortif., 5, 
 — Approched, aborded, and surprised: ib., 38. [N. E. D.3 1696 Was not a 
 Spanyard durst abord him: G. Markham, Trag. Sir R. Grenvile, p. 75 (1871). 
 1611 Confiner, to abboord, adioyn, lye neerevnto: Cotgr. 1691 The first 
 Spaniards, \}ci-a.\. 2kiOxA&A America: Ray, Wisd. God, 306 {tjoi). 
 
 2. to accost. 
 
 1611 Aborder, to approach, accoast, abboord: Cotgr. bef. 1628 To 
 abbord, either with question, familiarity, or scorn: F. Greville, Life of Sidney, 
 74(1652). [N.E. D.] 1841 He. ..aborded the two ladies with easy elegance 
 and irresistible good humour: Thackeray, Prof., ii. Misc. Essays, &c. , p. 298 
 {188s). 
 
 [From Fr. ■aborder, = ^to come to the side of. See 
 abord ^ j-^.] 
 
 abordage (j^-l^), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr.: the act of boarding a 
 ship. 
 
 abt. 1550 The master farther gettis of the ship takin be him and the companie, 
 the best cabill and anchor for his abordage: Sir J. Balfour, Praciicks, 640 
 (1754) [N.E.D.] 
 
 *aborigmes {^ — il^±), sb. pi., coined sing, aborigen, 
 -gin (- ^ - -), -gine {--±--): Lat. 
 
 I. the original inhabitants of a place, or inetaph. of any 
 abode, as opposed to the more modern inhabitants or (esp. 
 in modern times) to colonists or foreigners generally; used 
 of animals and even plants. 
 
 [1533 King Latine of Laurence assemblit the auld inhabitantis of his realme, 
 namit Aborigines, armit in thair maist werelie ordinance: J. Bellendene, Tr. 
 Livy, Bk. i. p. 5 (182?). 1647 The old latins... callyng themselfes Aborigines, 
 that is to sale: a people from the beginnyng: J. Harrison, Exhort, to Scottes 
 (1873), 214 (N. E. D.).] 1593 The first [Britons] as some dreame were Abori- 
 gines such people as the earth it selfe, without humaine propagation brought 
 foorth: J. North, Spec. Brit., p. 4. 1600 King Z.a/z«w.? with the Aborigines: 
 Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. i, p. 3. 1609 the people first scene in these regions 
 were Aborigines, called Celtse: — Tr. Marc., Bk. 15, ch. ix. p. 46. 1642 a 
 remnant of the very Aborigines, of her first Inhabitants: Howell, Instr. For. 
 Trav., p. 50 (1869). 1646. the Inland inhabitants were Aborigines, that is, 
 
 ABRAWAN 
 
 such as reported that they had their beginning in the Island: Sir Th. Brown, 
 Pseud. Ef., Bk. vi. ch. vi. p. 249 (1686). 1655 The Aborigines and the Ad- 
 venae: Fuller, Ch. Hist., 11. irg. [N. E. D.] 1666 another sort of people 
 that 7lon vescuntur came, who being the aborigines of these parts, swarm through- 
 out the Orient: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav.. p. iis (1677)- 1826 Wherever 
 foreign troops swarm the aborigines necessarily appear in false colours : Subaltern, 
 ch. 17, p. 259 (1828). 1832 He is then abori^in of all spheres of thought, and 
 finds himself at home and at ease in every region: I. Taylor, Sat. Even., 349 
 (1834) [N.E. D.] 1846 the black aborigines: Darwin, KVt)/. e^iVa^., XIX. 
 435(1873)- [N.E.D.] 
 
 2. see quotation. 
 
 1742 in accounting for their descent, we must conclude them to be aborigines, 
 without any beginning of their generation, propagating their race from all 
 eternity: Hume, Essays, Vol. 11. p. 402 (1825). 
 
 [From Lat. aborigines, pi. fr. ab origine, = Hroxn the begin- 
 ning'. In the earUer Lat. writers the term meant the ear- 
 liest settlers in Latium, the beginners of the Roman race, 
 who drove out the alien Siculi, but Phny regards it 3.%= auto- 
 chthones. The form aborigen is perhaps from Fr. aborigine?^ 
 
 * Abracadabra {±-=.il=},, sb.: a mystic word formerly 
 worn as an amulet, being written in a triangle so as to be 
 read in different ways, thus: — 
 
 ABRACADABRA 
 
 ABRACADABR 
 
 ABRACADAB 
 
 ABRACADA 
 
 A B R A C A D 
 
 A B R A C A 
 
 A B R A C 
 
 A B R A 
 
 A B R 
 
 A B 
 
 A 
 
 often now meaning a spell, a conjurer's pretended charm, 
 
 mere nonsense. 
 
 1565 some piece of secret operation, (as Serenus Salmonicus doth write,) in 
 the word of Abracadabra, to heal one of the fever: Calfhill, Ajts. to Mart., 
 p. 285 (Parker Soc, 1846). 1684 This word, Abra cadabra written on a 
 paper, with a certeine figure ioined therewith, and hangedabout ones necke, 
 helpeth the ague: R. Scott, ZPzjc. Witch., Bk. XII. ch. xviii. p. 272. 1657 
 
 I will teach you for that kind of Feaver a receipt a hundred times easier ; Inscri- 
 bas chartce quod dicitur Abracadabra, Stepius ^ subter repetas, mirahile dictul 
 Donee in angustum redigaiur litiera conum. That is to say, first A-bracadahra, 
 and under that Abracadabr, and in the third line Abracadab, &c. : J. D., Tr. 
 Letters of Voiture, No. T94, Vol. II. p. 69. 1684 That insignificant word 
 
 Abrocadara, is by [Quintus Serenus] Sammonicus [bef. A.D. 230] mentioned as 
 a magical spell : I. Mather, Remark. Provid., in Lib. of Old Authors, p. 183 
 (1856). 1711 x!a.^ ^O'cd. Abracadabra [of Amulets]: Spectator, No. 221, Nov. 
 13, p. 317/2 (Morley). 1840 The words of power ! — and what be they | To which 
 e'en Broomsticks bow and obey? — | Why, — 'twere uncommonly hard to say, | As 
 the prelate I named has recorded none of them, | What they may be. But I know 
 they are three, | And ABR.ACADABRA, I take it, is one of them: Barham, 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 147 (1864). 1883 We can no more frame a conception of a 
 disembodied intelligence than we can of a disembodied Abracadabra; XIX Cent., 
 Aug., p. 275. 
 
 Variant, 17 c. Abrocadara. 
 
 [For first known mention, see quot. fr. Mather. 'Severus' 
 in N. E. D. should be 'Serenus'. According to C. W. 
 King, Talism. and Atnul., in Early Christ. Nuntism., p. 200, 
 corrupted from Heb. ha-Vrakah dabberah, = '-prono\inc& the 
 blessing' (i.e. the sacred name).] 
 
 Abraham, Abram : Heb. : name of a Hebrew patriarch. 
 Used for auburn and in various combinations and derivatives. 
 Abr{ah)am-man, a kind of vagabond of 16 c. who shammed 
 to be mad (1575 Awdelay, Frat. Vag.) ; hence the sea phrase 
 sham Abr{ak)am, to pretend to be ill. 
 
 Abraham's balm (? bauni), old name of agnus castus. 
 
 Abramide, Abramite, a Jew. 
 
 1603 Alas ! how many a guilt-les Abramide Dies in Three dayes, through 
 thy too-curious Pride : J. Sylvester, Tropheis, p. 36 (i6o8). — O Jacob's 
 Lanthorn, Load-star pure, which lights On these rough Seas the rest of 
 Abramites:—Captaines, p. 523 (1608). 1608 Of all the mad rascalls (that 
 are of this wing) the Abraham-man is the most phantastick: Dekker, Belman 
 of London, sig. D 2. 1633 Are they padders, or abram-men that are your 
 
 consorts? Massinger, New Way to Pay, ii. i. Wks., p. 296/2 (1839). 
 
 abrasa tabula: Lat. See tabula rasa, 
 abrasax. See abraxas, 
 abrashos: Port. See abrolhos. 
 abrawan, JiJ. : Hind. See quotations. 
 
 1744 ABROHANI, or Mallemole, the name of a certain muslin, or clear, 
 white, fine cotton cloth, brought from the East Indies : Postlethwayt, Diet. 
 Trade. 1797 ABROKANI, or Mallemolli, a kind of muslin, or clear white 
 
ABRAXAS 
 
 fine cotton cloth, brought, ..particularly from Bengal : Encyc. Brit. 1886 Among 
 piece foods the first place is given to Dacca muslin, abrawan or "running 
 water; bafthowa, "woven air;" sTibhanant, "evening dew;" all plain white 
 webs: Offic. Catal. of Ijid. Exhib., p. i6. 
 
 abraxas, oftener abrasax, sb.: a mystic word, or a gem so 
 inscribed, used as a charm. 
 
 1738 These gems called Abraxas: Warburton, Div. Legat., Vol. ll. p. 153. 
 [N. E. D.] 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1828 The word abrasax, sometimes spelled 
 abraxas, was the great mystery of the Gnostics: Rev. R. Walsh, Anc. Cains 
 and Gejns, p. 39 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 [Said to express 365 in Gk. letters a /3 p a | a s used as 
 numerals i + 2+ 100+ 1+60+ 1+200. It is ascribed to the 
 Egyptian Gnostic Basilides. According to C. W. King, 
 from Heb. ha-b'rakah, = 'th.t blessing', or 'sacred name', used 
 as the title of a Gnostic deity representing the 365 emana- 
 tions of the Pleroma. 
 
 abr^g^, sb. : Fr. : abridgment, compendium. 
 [Past part, (used as sb.) of abrdger, fr. Old Fr. abregierj 
 see abrevye.] 
 
 abreuvoir, sb.: Fr.: a watering place for animals. A 
 technical term in Masonry, see quotations. 
 
 1696 Abreuvoirs, in Masonry, signifies the spaces between the stones in 
 laying 'em, to put the Mortar in : Phillips, World of Words. 1738 Chambers, 
 Cycl. 1819 ABREUVOIR or Abrevoie (from the French) in masonry, the 
 interstice, or joint, between two stones, to be filled up with mortar or cement: 
 P. Nicholson, Archit. Diet. 1829 ABREUVOIR, in military affairs, a 
 tank to receive water in the case of encampment: Lond. Encyc. 
 
 abrevye, abbrevye, vb.: Eng. fr. Fr.: abridge, abbreviate. 
 Obs. 
 
 1483 which hystorye Saint Justyn abreuyed or shorted: Caxton, G. Leg., 
 p. 424/4. [N.E.D.] 
 
 [From Fr. abrdvier {ea.rY\&r abregier -whtTxca 'abridge'), = 'to 
 shorten'.] 
 
 Abrocadara. See Abracadabra. 
 
 abrogator {±—SL^, sb.: Eng.: one who abrogates, cancels 
 or abolishes. 
 
 1699 Abrogators and dispensers against the Lawes of God; Sandys, Europts 
 Spec, 96 (1632). [N. E. D.] 
 
 [Coined fr. Eng. abrogate, as if noun of agent to Lat. 
 abrogare, = 'X.o cancel', 'abolish'.] 
 
 abrolhos, abrollios, J^. //. : Port. See quotations. 
 
 1598 on the south side lieth [great flakes {sic) or] shallowes, which the Por- 
 iingaUs call Abrashos {sic) : Tr. y. Van Linschoten^s Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. i. 
 p. 15 (1885). — shun the Flats of Bracillia that are called Abrollios: ib., p. 23. 
 1593—1622 she had bin upon the great sholes of Abreoios: R. Hawkins, 
 Voyages South Sea, § xxvi. p. 171 (187S). 
 
 [Port. Abrolhos, a geographical term connected with abrol- 
 lar; Fr. brouiller. It. brogliare.'] 
 
 abscissa,//. abscissae, abscissas, j3.: Late Lat.: Geometry: 
 the segment of a right line measured between a given point 
 therein and its point of intersection with another right line. 
 Of a curve: "The ABSCISS, Abscisse, or Abscissa, is a 
 part or segment cut off a line terminated at some certain 
 point by an ordinate to a curve. So that the absciss may 
 either commence at the vertex of the curve, or at any other 
 fixed point. And it may be taken either upon the axis or 
 diameter of the curve or upon any other line given in 
 position." HuTTON, Math. Diet. Also later in Rectilinear 
 Coordinates the portion of a right line intercepted between its 
 points of intersection with a given right line and with any 
 line parallel to that given line. Anglicised as abscisse, absciss 
 in 17 and i8 cc. 
 
 1694 though the Area answering to the Abscissa be that which is commonly 
 sought: Phil. Trans., Vol. xviil. No. 209, p. 114. 1738 ABSCISSA: 
 Chambers, Cycl. V111 The spaces described with velocities which are as the 
 ordinates DB EC in times proportional to the abscissas AD AE : R. Thorpe, 
 Tr. Newton's Princ, Lemma x. p. 64 (1802). 1797 ABSCISSE : Encyc. Brit. 
 1853 a line PNR perpendicular to this axis major is called an ordinate, and 
 the lines AN, NM, abscisses, of the axis: H. Goodwin, Elem. Course Math., 
 p. 172 (1853). 
 
 [Lat. abscissa fem. part, (with /z»^fl:, = 'line' understood), fr. 
 abscindere, = 'to cut off'.] 
 
 abscissor {—±—), sb.: quasi- Lat.: a cutter off, destroyer. 
 
 1647 We may justly call him Strong, HurtfuU, Destroyer, Abscissor, because 
 he onely destroys and perverts the nature of the Question: Lilly, Chr. Astr., 
 xxviii. 184. [N. E. D,] 
 
 [Coined as if noun of agent to abscindere. See abscissa, 
 scissors.] 
 
 ABSTERSIVE 
 
 13 
 
 absinth {± -L), sb. :.Eng. fr. Fr. : the plant wormwood or 
 absinthium, g. v. ; also the essence thereof, and metaph. 
 essence of bitterness. 
 
 1612 Absinth and poyson be my sustenaunce; Benvenuto, Passenger's 
 Dialogues. [Nares] 1866 What a drop of concentrated absinth follows 
 next: Carlyle, Fredk. Gt., iil. ix. iv. 115. [N. E. D.] 
 
 [From Fr. absinthe, q. v.] 
 
 *absinthe, sb. : Fr. : an alcoholic liqueur, flavoured with 
 wormwood (Fr. absinthe), or drugs of similar nature. Some- 
 times Anglicised as absinth (_i ±). 
 
 1854 He drank great quantities of absinthe of a morning : Thackeray, 
 Newcomes, Vol. I. ch. xxxiv. p. 390 (1879). 1864 His insatiable thirst for 
 absinthe made him one of those rare monstrosities — a drunken Frenchman : G. A. 
 Sala, Quite A lone. Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 182. 
 
 absinthium, sb. : Lat. : the plant wormwood, a species 
 oi Artemisia, which has a bitter aromatic principle. 
 
 1738 A conserve of the Roman absynthium: Chambers, Cycl. 
 [From Gk. a^ivdiov, = ' wormwood'.] 
 
 absis : Lat. See apsis. 
 
 absit, part of vb., used as sb. : Lat. : lit. ' let him be 
 absent ', leave for a person in statu pupillari to pass one 
 night away from college or university. 
 
 [Third pers. sing. subj. (for imper.) of abesse, = ' to be 
 absent '.] 
 
 absit dicto invidia, abs. inv. verbo, phr.: Lat.: 'to be 
 said without boasting ' or offence ; lit. ' may ill-will be- 
 away-from the saying'. Livy, 9, 19, 15. 
 
 1611 That booke reporteth not halfe so many remarkable matters as mine 
 doth (absit dicto invidia): T. CoRYAT, Crudities, Paneg., sig. b 8 z/* (1776). 
 1625 absit inuidia verbo : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. i. p. 2. 
 
 *absit omen, phr. : Lat. : may (evil) omen be absent. 
 
 1594 that this letter remaine a pledge of my faith heirin, als well for tymes to 
 com as by-past, aye and quhill (as Godd forbidd) I discharge my self honestlie 
 unto you, quhich shall neuer be, except ye constraine me unto it, but absit omen: 
 Letters of Eliz. and Jos. VI., p. 107 (Camd. Soc. , 1849). 1886 He says 
 that if the Queen herself were to shoot Mr. Gladstone through the head {absit 
 omen .') no court in England could take cognizance of the act: A thentEutn, Feb. 20, 
 p. 260/1. 1886 association with an Erne is rather suggestive of dragging the 
 Institution {absit omen!) into hot water: Punch, Dec. 11, p. 288/2. 
 
 absolvi {or liberavl) animam meam, phr. : Lat. : ' I have 
 relieved my mind ', I have made my protest and say no more. 
 
 abscLue hoc, phr. : Late Lat. : Leg. See quot. 
 
 1766 Absffue hoc. Are Words made use of in a Traverse: G- Jacobs, Law 
 Diet. (7th Ed.). 1835 There is still another species of traverse, which differs 
 from the common form, and which will require distinct notice. It is known by 
 the denomination ot ^. special traverse. It is also called a formal traverse, or a 
 traverse with an absque hoc. The affirmative part of the special traverse is 
 called its inducement; the negative part is called the absque hoc; those being 
 the Latin words formerly used, and from which the modem expression, with, 
 out this, is translated: Sir Thos. E. Tomlins, Law Did., Vol. 11. (4th Ed.). 
 
 abstersion {— J- —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : the property or 
 act of cleansing, purging, purifying ; the state of being 
 cleansed, purged, purified. 
 
 1543 Incarne [the place] wyth thys incarnative, whych doEhe bothe incarne 
 and mundifye with some abstertion: Traheron, Vigo's Chirurg., 11. xvii. 28. 
 [N. E. D.] bef. 1626 Abstersion is plainly a scouring off, or incision of the 
 more viscous humours: Bacon, Nat. Hist., 42. 1658 And contemplating the 
 calicular shafts, and uncous disposure of their extremities, so accommodable unto 
 the office of abstersion, not condemn as wholly improbable the conceit of those 
 who accept it, for the herb Borith: Sir Th. Brown, Garden ofCyr., ch. iii. 
 [R.] 1814 The task of ablution and abstersion being performed.. .by a smoke- 
 dried skinny old Highland woman : Scott, Wav., xx. 153 (1829). [N. E. D.] 
 
 [From Fr. abstersion.} 
 
 abstersive (— l —), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 1. adj.: having the property of cleansing, purging, puri- 
 fying ; also detersive. 
 
 1533 White betes are also abstersive, and lowseth the bealye: Elyot, 
 CastelofHelth,^7{TS^i). [N. E. D.] 1601 Holland, Tr. />/»;. A^. /^., 
 Bk. 30, ch. 4, Vol. II. p. 377. bef. 1682 Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, 1. p. 3 
 (1686). 1725 And let th' abstersive sponge the board renew: Pope, Odyss., 
 XX. 189, Vol. IV. p. 182 (1806). 
 
 2. sb.: a purifying or purging medicine, or a detersive 
 agent. 
 
 1663 Such medicines as do mundifie, and dense wounds or filthy vlcers, are 
 called abstersiues: T. Gale, Antid., I. iii. 3. [N. E. D.] 1702 Abstersives 
 are Fuller's earth. Soap, Linseed-oyl, and Oxgall: Petty, in Sprat's Hist.R. 
 Soc, 295. 
 
 [From Fr. abstersif, fem. -ive^ 
 
H 
 
 ABSTRACTION 
 
 abstraction (ji s -), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 1. the act of taking away, withdrawal, removal, sepa- 
 ration. 
 
 1553 Of Abstraction from the first, thus. As I romed all alone, I gan to 
 thinke of matters great. In which sentence (gan) is vsed, for began : Th. Wilson, 
 Art o/Rlietor,, p. i8o (1585). 1646 If each abstraction draws A curse upon 
 the abstractor from those laws. How can your Councels scape this judgment then? 
 QUARLES, Sheph. Or., ix. [N. E. D.] 
 
 2. the process of considering an object of thought apart 
 from its associations, or of considering qualities apart from 
 things qualified, attributes apart from things to which they 
 are attributed, or even the imaginary process of considering 
 substance apart from its properties and qualities. 
 
 bef. 1658 Men love by a strange Abstraction to separate Facts from their 
 Crimes: J. Cleveland, Rustick Ramp., Wks., p. 433 (1687). 1797 Ab- 
 straction, in metaphysics, the operation of the mind when occupied by abstract 
 ideas: Encyc. Brit. 1867 the abstraction of the conditions and Hmits: 
 H. Spencer, First Pri7ic.,yo\ . i. p. 91. 
 
 2 a. an abstract idea. 
 
 1823 while the warm fancies of the Southerns have given their idolatry to the 
 ideal forms of noble art — let us Northerns beware we give not our idolatry to the 
 cold and coarse abstractions of human intellect: E. Irving, Orations, p. 13. 
 1834 This remote abstraction, which has been well termed "the something- 
 nothing", they regard as the supreme God: H. Caunter, Scenes in hid., 239. 
 1867 the negative is only an abstraction of the other : H. Spencer, First Princ., 
 Vol. I. p. 89. 
 
 3. a State of separation or seclusion from worldly things 
 or objects of sense. 
 
 1649 Lifted up by the abstractions of this first degree of mortification; Jer. 
 Taylor, Great Bxeinp., 124 (1653). [N. E. D.I bef 1744 A hermit wishes 
 to be praised for his abstraction: Pope, Lett. [J.] 
 
 4. a withdrawal of the attention from present circum- 
 stances. 
 
 1790 he was wrapped up in grave abstraction: Boswell, Johnson, xxiv. 215 
 (Rtldg.). [N. E. D.] 
 
 [From Fr. abstraction.^ 
 
 abstractor Lat. See in abstracto. 
 
 abstractor {— ± ^), sb. -. Eng. fr. Lat. : one who removes, 
 one who makes abstracts, an abstracter (which is the form 
 now in use). 
 
 1646 [See abstraction i]. 
 
 [From Lat. abstractor, noun of agent to abstrahere, = ' to 
 .draw away '.] 
 
 abstractum, pi. abstracta, -sb. -. Late Lat. : something 
 abstracted. 
 
 1869 the infinite etc., may stand for the infinitude, the unconditionedness, the 
 absoluteness of some being — i.e. as an abstractum or property of a being; Dr. 
 N. Porter, Hum. IntelL, p. 650 {4th Ed., N. York). — If they \i.e. the terms] 
 are used only in the sense of abstracta, then the question to be answered is. Can 
 they be conceived by the mind? ib., p. 651. 
 
 [Neut. of Lat. abstractus, past part, of abstrahere, = 'to 
 draw away'.] 
 
 absurd {=- J.), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 1. unreasonable, improper ; o/persons, senseless, foolish; 
 hence ridiculous, silly. 
 
 1567 8—12 [=-4] is an Absurde nomber. For it betokeneth lesse than 
 nought by 4: Recorde, fF.4<?&^., sig. Bb iijb. [N. E. D.] 1591 This proffer 
 is absurd and reasonless; Shaks., I Hen. VI., V. 4, 137. 1625 Vse also, 
 
 such Persons, as affect the Businesse, wherin they are Employed... Froward and 
 Absurd Men for Businesse that doth not well beare out it Selfe : Bacon, Fss., 
 Negotiating, p. 89/4 (1871). 1629 esteeming their Opinions not so absurd as 
 before they did ; Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. I. p. 52 (1676). 
 
 I a. used as sb.: an absurdity. Obs. 
 
 1610 Our heavenly poesie. That sacred off-spring from the braine of Jove, 
 Thus to be mangled with prophane absurds: Histrio-niastix, II. 264. [N.E. D.] 
 
 2. Mus. inharmonious, jarring. 
 
 1617 A harpe maketh not an absurd sound: Janua Ling,, 773. [N.E. D.] 
 
 [From Fr. absurde, fr. Lat. afoz^rrfKj, = ' off-sounding', 
 'dissonant', more commonly metaph. 'irrational', 'silly'. 
 N. E. D. is wrong in connecting it immediately with surdus, 
 = 'deaf'.] 
 
 absurdity {--L- -), sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 I. the characteristic or condition of being absurd. 
 
 1528 Which argument hath. ..much inconuenience and absurdite folowyng 
 therupon: More, Af<?r<;jyM, II. Wks., 184/2 (1557). [N. E. D.] 1584 The 
 
 like absurditie and error is in them that credit those diuinations: R. Scott, 
 Disc. Witch., Bk. xi. ch. xx. p. 209. . 1598 he that would transferr the lawes 
 
 ABUTILON 
 
 of the Lacedemonians to the people of Athens should find a greate absurditye and 
 inconvenience : Spens., State Irel., Wks., p. 613/2 (1869). 1629 all absurdity 
 of opinions: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. I. p. 45(1676). 
 
 2. anything absurd. 
 
 1528 All whiche absurdities and vnreasonable folyes appeareth as well in the 
 worshippe of our ymages, as in the Painims ydolles: More, Heresyes, l. Wks., 
 138/2(1357). [N. E. D.] 1563 whyche were a greate absurdite to graunt; 
 James Pilkington, Conftit., sig. B viii v°. 1579 to proue one absurditie by 
 an other; J. Lyly, Euphues, p. 166 (1868). 1589 They shall not easily be 
 attached of any absurditie; 'Hi^&n%, Anat. Absurd., j,6. 1598 when they are 
 fallen into any absurditye; Spens., State Irel., Wks., p. 609/1 (1869). 1601 
 abuses and absurdities: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 26, ch. 4, Vol. 11. p. 244. 
 1671 absurdities so illogical and destructive: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. III. p. 234 
 (1872). 
 
 3. Mus. inharmoniousness, discord, tunelessness. Obs. 
 
 1674 In the last disallowance, which is when the upper part stands, and the 
 lower part falls from a lesser third to a fifth, many have been deceived, their ears 
 not finding the absurdity of it; Playford, ilfjMtcA, in. 37. [N. E. D.] 
 
 [From Fr. absurditS^ 
 
 absurdum, sb. : Late Lat. : an absurd conclusion, showing 
 that the premises are false, a reductio ad absurdum, ^.v. - 
 
 bef. 1834 Setting up an absurdum on purpose to hunt it down: Lamb, Spec, 
 fr. Fuller, 537 note. [N.'E. D,] 1877 Reducing the theory of Representative 
 Government to the absurdum : Kinglake, Crimea, l. xv, 342 (6th Ed.). 
 [N.E.D.] 
 
 [Neut. of Lat. absurdus ; see absurd.] 
 
 absurdum, ad: Lat. See reductio ad abs. 
 
 absurdum per absurdius, phr. : Lat. : ' an absurd thing 
 (proved or explained) by a more absurd thing' ; cf ignotum 
 per ignotius. 
 
 1679 This is in my opinion absurdum per absurdius, to proue one absurditie 
 by an other ; J. Lyly, Euphues, p. 166 (1868). 
 
 Abuna, the primate of the Abyssinian church, sometimes 
 improperly called patriarch (see Gibbon's note, /. c.) ; also a 
 Nestorian priest. 
 
 1600 The Patriarke or arche-prelate of all Abassia is called Abuna, that is to 
 say. Father ; neither is there any in all the whole empire which ordaineth ministers, 
 but onely hee; John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr.,_ Introd., p. 21. 1625 they 
 
 haue a Patriarke of their owne, whom they call in their owne language Abuna, 
 (our Father): Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. i. p. 137. — I went to visit 
 the Abuna: ib.. Vol. II. Bk. vii. p. 1086. — the Abuna said a Masse: ib., 
 p. 1087. 1778 the episcopal office has been gradually confined to the abuna, 
 
 the head and author of the Abyssinian priesthood ; Gibbon, Deal. ^ Fall, Vol. 
 VIII. p. 369(1813). bef. 1862 the Coptic Christians, who had recently lost their 
 Aboona, or the archbishop of the nation; Dr. Wolff, Trav., N. &" Q., 7th S. 
 III. June 25, 1887. 1870 A hierarchical body of priests, known to the people 
 
 (Nestorians) under the names of Kieshishes and Ahtnas, is at the head of the 
 tribes and villages, entrusted with both spiritual and temporal powers : Millingen, 
 IVild Life avt07ig th^ Koords, 270. [Yule, s. v. Casis'\ 
 
 abusive {—ILz}j, adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. and Lat. 
 
 1. wrongly-used, improper, catachrestic, = Lat. abusivus. 
 
 1583 You are driven to seek a silly shadow for it [sacrificial power] in the 
 abusive acception and sounding of the EngHsh word 'priest'; FuLKE, Def, vi. 
 253. [N. E. D.] 1859 The Reproductive Imagination (or Conception, in the 
 
 abusive language of the Scottish philosophers) is not a simple faculty; Sir W. 
 Hamilton, Led. Metaph., 11. xxxiii. 262. [N. E. D.] 
 
 2. full of abuses, corrupt. Archaic. 
 
 1589 the abusiue enormities of these our times; Nashe, Anat. Absurd., 
 Wks. , i. 12 (Grosart). 1640 By boys oft bearded, which I deem the meed | Of 
 my abusive youth; H. More, Phil. Po., ii. 125, p. 46 (1647). 
 
 3. deceptive, illusive. Obs. 
 
 1624 gained by an abusive treaty : Bacon, War •with Spain, Wks., iii. 515 
 (1740). [N. E. D.J 1667 He dazles their eyes with the glorious, but abusive 
 proposal of becoming like Gods: Decay of Chr. Piety, iv. § 3, 222. [N. E. D.) 
 1718 Ed. of Daniel, Civ. Wars, iv. 85 [not in earlier Edd,]. 
 
 4. given to misusing, ill-treating, perversion, violation. 
 Obs. 
 
 1652 Most are abu.sive in their desires after, and use of the creature; J. BuR- 
 koughes, Exp. Hosea, vii. 276. [N.E.D.] 
 
 4 a. with of. Obs. 
 
 bef. 1733 abusive of Truth and good Manners; R. North, Examen, p. ii. 
 
 5. using or given to bad language, of persons ; conveying 
 or containing offensive language, of speech or writings. 
 
 1621 Some years since, there was a very abusive satire in verse brought to 
 our Kmg; Howell, Zff«., 1. 62(1650). [N. E. D.] 
 
 [From Fr. abusif, fem. -ive, fr. Lat. abilsivus, = 'm\s^ 
 applied'.] 
 
 abutilon, sb. : Late Lat. : name of a genus of plants of 
 the order Malvaceae, with yellow or white flowers often 
 veined with red. Some species are garden or green-house 
 plants in Britain. 
 
ABWAB 
 
 1578 The seconds kind [of Mallow! is c2\\i&...Abutilon: H. Lyte, Tr. 
 Dodoens Herb,, Bk. v. p. 583. 
 
 [Cf. Arab, awbutililn, Avicenna {arbittildn, 1556; arbii- 
 tlnon, 1608), = a plant like a gourd, useful for ulcers.] 
 abwab, sb. : Arab. : an illegal cess. 
 
 1801 ABO AB, cesses levied, in India, under different denominations, beyond 
 'i^r standard rent : Encyc. Brit., Suppl. 1883 taxes or abwabs (illegal cesses) : 
 ^/^ C^w/., Sept., p. 426. 
 
 [Pers. fr. Arab, abwab (pi. of bab, = ' &oor\ 'chapter'), 
 quasi items in the tax-book.] 
 
 abysmus, sb. : Late Lat. : abysm. Rare. 
 
 1611 Abysme: An Abysmus; a bottomlesse hole or pit : Cotge. 
 
 ac etiam, phr. used as sb. : Lat. : Leg. : name of a King's 
 Bench writ, so called from the above words introducing a 
 clause containing a plea of debt added to keep jurisdiction 
 as to latitats from passing to the Court of Common Pleas. 
 
 1742 the ac etiavts should not take place, but in such cases only where a 
 latitat would serve: R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. I. p. 206 (1826). 1803 
 Ac etiam. Law Lat., — "And also". — A clause added by recent custom, to a 
 complaint of trespass in the Court of King's Bench, which adds "and also" a plea 
 of debt. The plea of trespass, by fiction, gives cognizance to the court, and the 
 plea of debt authorizes the arrest : Macdonnel, Did. Quot. 
 
 ac aba: Arab. See ackabah. 
 *acacia, sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. 
 
 1. name of a genus of shrubs or trees belonging to the 
 Mimosa division of the Leguminous order, found in hot 
 countries. Pliny mentions white, black, and green varieties 
 of "the Aegyptian thorne Acacia" (Holland, Tr. Bk. 13, 
 ch. 9, Vol. I. p. 390). The ornamental acacia of modern 
 English literature is the Acacia Arabica, the gum- Arabic 
 tree, or else the locust-tree (see 2). 
 
 1578 There be two sortes of Acatia, the one growing in Egypt. ..The first 
 kind of Acacia is a little thornie tree orbushe: H. Lyte, It. Dodoen's Herb., 
 Bk. I. p. 684. 1601 Holland, Tr. PHn. N. H. (quoted above). 1664 
 [Plants] to be. ..set into the Conservatory, or other ways defended. Acacia 
 Aegyptictca, Aloe A-merican, Amaranthus tricolor; Evelyn, Kal. Hori. (1729). 
 1816 I enclose you a sprig of Gibboji's acacia and some rose-leaves from his 
 garden: Byron, in Moore's Li/e, Vol. m. p. 246 (1832). 1817 In her own 
 sweet acacia bower: MooEE, Lalla Rookh, Wks., p. 58 (i860). 1883 the 
 grove of dark green acacias [in Egypt}: W. Black, Yolande, I. 13, p. 253. 
 
 2. the N. American Locust-tree (Robinia pseudo-Acacia) 
 of the order Papilionaceae. 
 
 1664 The Acacia. ..deserves a place among our Avenue Trees : Evelyn, 
 Sylva, II. iv. 358 (1776). [N. E. D.] 1755 six acacias, the genteelest tree of 
 all: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. II. p. 482 (1837). *1876 Echo, Aug. 30, 
 Article on " Fashions "- [St.] 
 
 3. gum- Arabic. Pliny, loc. cit. (i) says that gum is got 
 from the "barke of the Aegyptian thorne Acacia", also Hol- 
 land's note says that this gum is thought to be Acacia (4). 
 
 [1578 The gumme coming out of this tree [Acacia] is called in Shoppes 
 Gummi Arabicntn, and is wel knowen: H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Bk. vi. 
 p. 685.] 
 
 4. juice of the unripe fruit of Egyptian Acacia dried into 
 cakes. [German Acacia is evaporated sloe-juice.] 
 
 1382 Byndyng medycynes... as. ..Acacia : Trevisa, Bartk. De P. R., vil. 
 bcix. 289 (149s). 1578 the liquor or iuyce ai Acatia, whiche is called Acatia, 
 is vnknowen: for in steede oi Acatia, they vse in shoppes the iuyce of Sloos, or 
 Snagges, which is the fruite of blacke thornes {called in base Almaigne, Sleen) 
 and wrongly Acatia'. H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Bk. vi. p. 685. 1601 a 
 kind of Thorne, whereof commeth Acacia. ..the juice thereof It is found in 
 Aegypt [Dried into "trochischs"...trosches]: Holland, Tr. Plin. N.H., Bk. 24, 
 ch. 12, Vol. II. p. 194. 
 
 [From Gk. cucaKia perhaps akin to aKai/5os; = ' acanthus' 
 (Theophrastus and Virgil use acanthus for acacia), aKavda, 
 = 'thorn'.] 
 
 academe (j. — ,ul): Eng. fr. Lat. 
 
 1. = academy, q. v., perhaps by confusion with 2. 
 
 2. Academus, see academy I, 3fl. Milton seems to trans- 
 late silvas Academi (Horace, Epp., II. ii. 45). 
 
 1671 See there the olive grove of Academe, Plato's retirement: Milton, 
 P. R., IV. 244. 1860 not the least snugly sheltered arbour amongst the groves 
 of Academe : Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. xvii. p. 180 (1879). 
 
 *academy (— -^ — — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. or Lat. The accent 
 used to be on the e. 
 
 r. the gymnasium, garden, or grove Academia, 'AKaSrlfieia 
 (named after the hero Academus, 'A/caSi/fioy) at Athens, 
 where Plato taught. 
 
 1474 Plato. ..chose his mansion and dwellyng in achadomye : Caxton, The 
 Chesse, p. 86. [N. E. D.] 1487 [Jerome says that] Plato chaas for to dwelle 
 in a vylage in the feldes named Achadenne ['nn' prob. was written 'mi'] whych 
 was ferre [«c] fro Athenes -.—Book of Good Manners, sig. c i z<°. 1679 the trees 
 
 ACAJOU 
 
 IS 
 
 of the Academia, [it] being better stored and furnished, then any other parke of 
 pleasure in all the suburbes of the citie: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 472 (1612). 
 — wher thou [Plato] art among thy friends and companions in the Academie : 
 ib., p. 974. 1600 the place of exercise or schoole called Academia: Holland, 
 Tr. Livy, Bk. 31, p. 787. 1609 the same Demosthenes followed, leaving 
 the Academie together with Plato: — Tr. Marc, Lib. 30, ch. v. p. 384. 1768 
 
 The fine forest of olives.. .in the middle of which was Plato's renowned academy: 
 Gent. Mag., p. 155/1. 
 
 2. Plato's school, Plato's system; the schools or systems 
 of his successors. 
 
 1B49 And therfore I suppose theyr.<4.ra^^wzV was fyrstordeyned: W. Thomas, 
 Hist. 0/ Italy e, p. 139?^ {^561). 1579 neither the Grecians nor the 
 
 RoMAiNES haue cause to complaine of the Academie [since Dion knew Plato well 
 and Brutus was] brought up in Platoes doctrine: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 967 
 (1612}. — he loued Platoes sect best, and did not much giue himselfe to the 
 newe or meane Academie (as they call it) but altogether to the old Academie: 
 ib., p. 992. 1797 cool and deliberate principles recommended by the academy: 
 Encyc. Brit., s. v. ACADEMICS. 
 
 3. a place or institution for higher education ; wrongly 
 applied to inferior private schools. 
 
 abt. 1570 an Acliadeiny in IiOndon for educaczon of her yi^iesX£s 
 IVardes, and others the youth of nobility and gentlemen: Sir H. Gilbert, 
 Q. Eliz. Achad., p. i (1869). 1588 Our court shall be a little Academe, [ Still 
 and contemplative in living art: Shaks., L. L. L., i. i, 13. 1594 joying that 
 our academy yields | A man suppos'd the wonder of the world; Greene, Friar 
 Bacon, p. 155/2, I. 17 (1861). 1617 Colosses, triumphall Arkes, Pyramides, 
 
 Academies, Gardens: Fynes Moryson, Itin., Pt. iii. p. 108. 1629 the house 
 of Vicemo Pi7telli...wfz.s...2,n Academy of all the vertues in those times; Brent, 
 Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xxix. (1676). — Bishoprick Schools and 
 Academies; ib., Bk. vi. p. 493. 1694 His house is an academy of itself : 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 341 {1872). 1792 Were tutors half as solicitous, 
 throughout their academies, to make men of worth, as to make men of letters, 
 there are a hundred pretty artifices, very obvious to be contrived and practised 
 for the purpose: H. Brooke, Fool 0/ Qual., Vol. i. p. 215. 1849 I, A. B., 
 
 educated at Dr. Hicks' Academy, St John's Wood, shall find myself the astonished 
 centre of a party of public school men: Sketches of Cantabs, p. 170. 1885 Or 
 tread instead that "primrose path" to knowledge, | That milder Academe — the ■ 
 Girton College : A. Dobson, A t the Sign of The Lyre, p. 144. 
 
 3 a. university. 
 
 1616 Loth am I to rip vp my nurces shame, [ Or to accuse for this those 
 schooles of fame, | The Academies: R. C, Times' Whistle, rv.- 1407, p. 47 
 
 (1871). 
 
 3 b. any comprehensive system of learning, or a treatise 
 embodying such a system. 
 
 1588 They are the books, the arts, the academes, [ That show, contain, and 
 nourish all the world: Shaks., L. L. L., iv. 3, 352. 1636 Whatsoever be- 
 longeth to the womens Academie, as paintings, preservings, needle-workes, and 
 such-like: Healey, Tr. TheopkrasHis' Char., 10. [N. E. D.] 1754 That 
 
 living academy of love-lore, my Lady Vane: HoR. Walpole, Lett, to H. Mann, 
 2S7, I". 74 (1834). [N.E.D.] 
 
 4. a place or institution for some special training. 
 
 1659 the academy of valour, Newly erected for the institution Of elder 
 brothers: Massinger, City Madam, i. 2, Wks., p. 317/2 (1839). 1797 
 
 Academy is likewise a name given to a riding-school: Encyc. Brit. 
 
 5. a society for the promotion of literature or arts or 
 sciences ; esp. the French Academy of Literature (founded 
 by Richelieu, 1635) a-i^d the Royal Academy of Painting, 
 Sculpture, and Architecture. 
 
 1673 In most of the Cities and Towns of Italy there are Academies or 
 Societies of Virtuosi, who have at set times their meetings and exercises, which 
 are for the most part prolusions of wit and Rlietoric: J. Ray, Jourji. Low 
 Countr., p. 397. bef. 1849 unfinished designs hy men celebrated in their day, 
 whose very names the perspicacity of the academies has left to silence and to me : 
 E.A. POE, Wks., Vol. I. p. 260(1884). 
 
 5 a. attrib. in reference to the Royal Academy. 
 
 1738 Academy, or Ackn^Mn-Figure, in painting, is a drawing, or design 
 made after a model, with a crayon, or pencil. — Or the copy of such a draught : 
 Chambers, Cycl. 
 
 5 b. an Academy-Figure. 
 
 1738 [Sees«]. 
 
 Variants, 15 c. achadomye, 16 c. achademy {-ya), 16 c. 
 — ig c. Academe. 
 
 [Fr. academie. 1579 NORTH, Plut., p. 535 (1612), used 
 y4(ri3:rf'i?OTZ(r, = 'belonging to Plato's school', and ib., — ^a. phi- 
 losopher of the Academy'. Chaucer, Tr. Boethius (a'bt. 
 1374), Bk. i. p. 7 (1868), gives "studies or scoles of Eleaticis 
 and of achademicis in grece".] 
 
 *acajou, acaiou, sb. -. Fr. (in Fr. = ' cashew', 'mahogany'). 
 I. cashew-nut, cashew-nut tree {Anacardium Occiden- 
 tale). See cashew. 
 
 1598 There is an other tree in bignesse like a Sorben, the fruit wherof is by 
 them called Aca-iou, of forme and greatness like a hennesegge, which being; ripe 
 is of a golde yellow colour like a quince very good and savory to eate, having a 
 certayne sharpe taste, and in it a juice that cooleth heate; Tr. y. Van Lin- 
 schoten's Voyages, Bk. II. p. 251/1. 1668 Whether the Wood of the Acajou 
 
 Tree, being red, light, and well scented, never rots in Water, nor breeds any 
 Worms, &c. : Phil. Trails., Vol. m. No. 33, p. 635. 
 
i6 
 
 ACANGI 
 
 ACCENT 
 
 2. a gummy substance derived from the cashew-nut tree. 
 
 1744 POSTLETHWAYT, Dict. Trade. 
 
 3. a medicinal gum derived from the mahogany tree. 
 Acangi, sb. : Turk. See quotations. 
 
 1615 the Grand Signior hath other forces whom they call Achingi: 
 G. Sandys, Trai}., p. 50 (1632). 1696 Acanzii, certain Turkish light 
 Horse-men, who are as it were the Avant Courtiers \_sic\ of the Grand Signior's 
 Army. Phillips, World of Words. 1797 ACANGIS, that is, Ravagers 
 or Adventurers; a name which the Turks give their hussars or light-troops, 
 who are generally sent out in detachments to procure intelligence, harass the 
 enemy, or ravage the country : Ejicyc. Brit. 
 
 [Turk, aganjt, aginjf, = '2. pillaging soldier'.] 
 
 acanthis, sb. : Lat. : name of a species of birds of the 
 finch family {Fringilla carduelis) which frequent thorn 
 bushes. 
 
 1594 Like two sweet birds, surnam'd th' Ancanthides, Which we call Thistle- 
 warps, that near no seas Dare ever come : M.hRi.QVfK, Hero and Leander, -p. -^oi^jli 
 (Dyce, 1858). — repeated only with 'Acanthides' 1606 G. Chapman, Cmitin. 
 0/ Her. and Leand.^ ib. (note). 
 
 [Lat. acanthis, fr. Gk. dxavdis, 'thorn'.] 
 ♦acanthus, sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. 
 
 1. Bot name of a genus of herbaceous plants, esp. Acan- 
 thus Spinosus or brank-ursine. 
 
 1555 it is noo tree, but an herbe much like unto an artichoke or Acantho: 
 R. Eden, Tr. Anglerius' Decades, II. g, p. 82 r°. 1578 The tame Acanthus 
 
 hath great large leaues : H. LvTE, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Bk. iv. p. 527. ? 1582 
 the roabe pretiouse colored lyke saufred Achantus : R. Stanyhurst, Tr. Virgil's 
 Aen., Bk. i. p. 38 (1880). — roabs of saffrod Acanthus: ib., p. 40. 1601 
 
 Acanthus or Brankursine: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 22, ch. 22, Vol. 11. 
 p. 129. 1667 on either side | Acanthus and each odorous bushy shrub | Fenc'd 
 up the verdant wall: Milton, P. L., iv. 696. 1693 Nor would I pass the 
 soft Acanthus o'er, | Ivy nor myrtle-trees that love the shore: Addison, Wks,, 
 Vol. I. p. 13 (Bohn, 1854). 1767 Perennial and Biennial Flower Plants 
 
 Acanthus, or bear's breech, soft or smooth leaved. Thorny leaved: J. Aber- 
 CROMBIE, Ev, Man own Gardener, p. 691/1 (1803). 
 
 2. the ornamentation of capitals of the Corinthian order 
 of Architecture, which is a conventional representation of 
 leaves oi Acanthus Spinosus (i). 
 
 [1661 cut into the beautifullest leaf, that Nature doth yield ; which surely, 
 next the Aconit-uvi Pardalianches (rejected perchance as an ominous Plant) is 
 the Acanthus: Reliq. Wotton., p. 213 (1654).] 1738 Chambers, Cycl. 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. acantho, achantus. 
 
 [From Gk. anavdos.^ 
 
 Acaron. See Accaron. 
 
 *acarus, sb. -. Low Lat. : a mite, i.e. a minute animal of 
 the spider-family {Arachnidae) of which there are many 
 species, e.g. red-spider, cheese-mite. 
 
 1668 gnat-worms, Acari, Hair-worms: Sir Th. Brown, Garden of Cyr., 
 ch. 4, p. 46 (1686). 1797 The acarus has eight legs. ..and two jointed tenta- 
 cula: Encyc. Brit. 
 
 [Zool. Lat. acarus, fr. Gk. aVapi, — 'a wax-mite', cf. aKopj;'?, 
 = 'minute', a(r)capis, = ' intestinal worm', 'larva of e/xTri's'.] 
 
 acatalepsia, aKa.Tdkr\-^ia, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. : technical term 
 of the philosophy of the New Academy or sceptical school 
 which held that the mind could not comprehend anything, 
 so that 'incomprehensibility', or acatalepsia, was a common 
 attribute of everything. Also Anglicised. 
 
 1605 Those very schooles of Philosophers, who downe-right maintained 
 Acatalepsie or Incomprehensibility : Bacon, Adv. of Learning, Pref. 37 (1640). 
 [N. E. D.] 1652 these Academicks by their aKaraATji^ta meant no more then 
 
 tliis; N. CuLVERWEL, Light of Nat., ch. xiv. p._i43. 1884 To the eye of 
 
 Faith ail things are henceforth aKaraAiji/zia, as Cicero calls it : F. Harrison, in 
 XIX Century, No. 85, p. 501. 
 
 acatastasis, sb. : quasi-Gk. : an unsettling, a confusing. 
 
 1683 O the Metempsychosis of our Souls ! It is not a mere Acatastasis of our 
 minds that marreth all the Beutie and Glorie of our Religion : Dr. E. Hooker, 
 Pref. Pordag^s Myst. Div., 89. [N. E. D.] 
 
 [Coined fr. Gk. d-, ='un-', and KaTao-rao-ts, = ' settled state'. 
 The compound ought to be acatastasia.} 
 accable (— -L — ), "vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : to crush, overwhelm. 
 
 bef. 1626 thankfulness, which doth rather raise men's spirits, than accable 
 them or press them down: Bacon, vi. 272 (Ord. MS.). [L.] 
 
 [From Fr. accabler, = 'X.o crush'.] 
 accabl6,/«r/. : Fr. : depressed, overwhelmed. 
 
 1828 he is quite accable with his bonnes fortunes : Ld. Lytton, Pelham, 
 ch. xvi. p. 38 (1859). 
 
 [Past part, of accabler, = '\.o crush', whence Eng. cabbling, 
 = ' crushing ore'.] 
 
 *Accademia della Crusca: It: an Academy of literature 
 and science in Florence, founded 1598, celebrated for its 
 comprehensive dictionary of the Italian language. It aimed 
 at registering the purest Tuscan; hence della Crusca {lit. 
 'of the bran') represents purism in language. 
 
 1755 To furnish the academicians della Crusca with words of this kind, a 
 series of comedies called la ./^/^r^... was. ..written by Buonaroti: Johnson, Did., 
 Pref. p. 10 (1824). 1818 give us no more of that^f/(2zj^,...that gone-by trash, 
 which is worthy of the Delia Cruscan school : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, 
 Vol. II. ch. ii. p. 96 (1819). 
 
 Accadian, belonging to Accad (see Gen., x. lo), a language 
 used by inhabitants of Babylonia earlier than the Assyrians, 
 and found on early cuneiform inscriptions. 
 
 1874 the Accadian, in which the brick-legends of the earliest kings are in- 
 scribed: A. H. Sayce, in Trans. Brit. Archae. i'ocr, Vol. lii. Pt. ii. p. 465. 
 [C.E.D.] 
 
 Accaron, Acaron, the Ekron of Scripture, hence the god 
 of Ekron, Beelzebub, q.v. ; see 2 Kings, i. 2. 
 
 bef 1667 Accaron, the Airy Prince: Cowley, Wks., Vol. i. p. 266 (1707). 
 
 accedas ad curiam, phr. : Law Lat. : 'thou may est go 
 into the [King's] court'. 
 
 1607 Accedas ad C, is a Writ that lieth for him, who hath received false 
 iudgement in a court Baron, being directed to the Sheriffe : Cowell, Inierpr. 
 
 accedence {— ± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : the act or process 
 of acceding or agreeing to. 
 
 1595 Thus were they entred in the first degree (and accedence) of action : 
 Daniel, Civile Wares, iv. 69 (1623). 1859 You areto waive the ac- 
 
 cedence to a junction till you are enabled to satisfy the theories and calculations 
 of your imcles : D. of Buckingham, Mem. Crt. George IV., I. iv. 167. 
 
 [From Fr. acc^dence, = ' a.cce.Amg\ sb. The spelling acce- 
 dence is used by Milton and others for accidence.\ 
 accedit qui credit, phr. : Lat. See quotation. 
 
 1666 Accedit qui credit, he cometh to who believeth on Christ: N. Hardy, 
 T.st Ep. John, Nichol's Ed., p. 135/1 (1865) . 
 
 accelerando, /r^j. /a^A : \X..:Mus.: hastening. 
 
 1848 Accellerando. With gradually increasing velocity of movement: 
 Rimbault, Pianoforte, p. 90. 
 
 accelerator {—il — ± —), sb. : Eng. 
 
 1. a hastener, advancer, stimulator. 
 
 1611 Avanceur: a forwarder, aduancer, hastener, accelerater: Cotgr. 1681 
 Accelerator (Latin) a hastener. Bac. : Blount, Glossogr. 1841 Steam... 
 that stupendous power which has since become the great accelerator of mind and 
 matter: ^O'S^.'si^mm, Moneyed Man, ui. tC\. •^'zk,. [N. E.D.] 
 
 2. Spec, a nerve or muscle which hastens the perform- 
 ance of the function of an organ ; also a light mail-cart. 
 
 1738 Chambers, Cycl. 1861 Our red-coated postmen drop out of the ac- 
 celerators : G. M. Musgrave, By-roads, 124. [N. E. D.] 1876 The accelera- 
 tors of the heart. ..are of course paralyzed by spinal section; Wood, Therafi.. ii"; 
 (1879). [N.E.D.] 
 
 [From Eng. accelerate for accelerater (Cotgr.), as if Lat. 
 noun of agent to accelerare, = 'to hasten'.] 
 
 accent {± .- ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : prominent or expressive 
 intonation. 
 
 I. melodic intonation of the syllables of each word 
 according to fixed general laws and fixed customs as to 
 individual words. 
 
 The old Greek and old Latin had three varieties of accent produced by two 
 varieties of pitch, differing in Greek, according to Dionysius Halicarnassiu.s, by 
 about a fifth. The laws and habits of melodic intonation differ in different lan- 
 guages and even in different dialects. The syllable in old Greek which was 
 uttered on the high pitch was said to have the acute accent (ofeta Trpoo-wSta) 
 marked by ' above the vowel of the accented syllable. Under certain circum- 
 stances the ultimate or penultimate syllable containing a diphthong or long vowel 
 received the circumflex accent (Trepto-Trw/xe'iTj TrpocnuSt'a), i.e. the utterance of 
 the syllable began on the high pitch and ended on the low pitch, marked by " over 
 the vowel of the accented syllable. The syllables of a word which were pro- 
 nounced without either of these accents were uttered on the low pitch, the grave 
 accent (/Sapeia 7rpoa-w5ia), which was only marked (by ' over the vowel) when the 
 acute accent of a final syllable was changed to a grave accent in connected speech. 
 The high pitch in Greek and Latin never came earlier than the last syllable but 
 two, the antepenultimate, and never occurred more than once in a single word. 
 The high pitch may have been accompanied by some stress. About a.d. 300 
 melodic accent in Latin and Greek gave place to stress accent, which is heard in 
 most modern European languages (exceptions being French, which has lost almost 
 all syllabic accent, and some Scandinavian dialects, which still have melodic 
 accent). 
 
 1689 that other which seemed in part to lift vp and in parte to fall downe, 
 they called the circumflex, or compast accent: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., 11. vi. 
 65 (1811). 
 
 I a. variable modulation of pitch in speaking. 
 
 bef. 1637 All our vowels are sounded doubtfully. In quantity (which is time) 
 long or short. Or, in accent (which is tune) sharp orflat: B. Jonson, Eng. Gr. 
 (7696). 1840 Accent is a kind of chanting ; all men have accent of their 
 
 own,— though they only notice that of others: Carlyle, Heroes, 247 (1858). 
 
ACCENT 
 
 2. Stress accent, a comparatively forcible utterance of 
 one or more syllables in a word, fixed for each word by 
 national custom according to sundry laws. 
 
 English exhibits two, if not three, varieties of strength of stress, as in anti- 
 chrisiianity {iL — ± .:. ItL z. :l) , the strongest accent in a word being called 
 primary, the T&s,t secondary. 
 
 1530 when e is in the last syllable the worde not hauyng his accent vpon 
 hym: Palsgk., sig. B i j-°. — the latin long... whiche ...neuer gvue theyr 
 accent on the last syllable: ib., sig. B ii i/'. 1577 we have [in common English 
 pronunciation] three manor of accents, grattis, lenis, et circumjiexa...\}\& long 
 accent, the short accent, and that which is indifferent: G. Gaskoigne, Steel 
 Glas, Gfic, p. 33 (i868). 1581 The French... hath not one word that hath 
 
 his accent in the last syllable sauing two, called Antepenultima : Sidney, De/. 
 Poesie, S2g (1622). 1589 whether ye suffer your sillable to receive his 
 
 quantitie by his accent or his ortography: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., 11. xiii. 
 p. 143 (1869). 
 
 3 a. marks used from about 200 B.C. to indicate the 
 three varieties of Greek melodic accent, see i. The acute 
 accent (_i) is now used to mark a syllable which has a 
 stress accent. 
 
 1609 certaine remaines of the old prickes or accentes over the letters : Hol- 
 land, Tr. Marc, Lib. 15, ch. iv. p. 37. 1878 Then there was his Greek com- 
 position. Barring the accents he managed that pretty well. The laws of Greek 
 accents he found to be extremely arbitrary : An Eton Boy, About some Fellows, 
 ch. xii. p. 91. 
 
 3 b. marks used in Semitic writing as vowel points, stops, 
 &c. Metaph. a minute point, tittle. 
 
 1684 the prickes ouer the letters, the lines, the points, and the accents doo all 
 signifie verie profound things and great secrets : R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. XL 
 ch. xi. p. igg. 1598 the which some also say doe much resemble the old 
 
 Phoenician character, being likewise distinguished with pricke and accent, as 
 theyrs aunciently : Spens., ^'/rti't^ /w/., Wks., p. 626/2 (1869). 1610 That we, 
 who sift every pricke and accent of the law, may see the upright simplicity of that 
 age: Holland, Camden!s Brit., i. 443. [N. E. D.] 
 
 3 c. diacritical marks used in modern writing to dis- 
 tinguish the qualities of different vowel sounds indicated by 
 one letter, as the French i, i, e; or to distinguish meaning, 
 when two words are spelt identically, as Fr. a, d. 
 
 1611 Accento: an accent or point ouer anie letter to giue it a due sound: 
 Florio. 
 
 4. the stress on certain syllables in verse, the systematic 
 recurrence of which produces modern rhythm, often called 
 metrical accent. 
 
 1577 Billables of lighter accentes ; G. Gaskoigne, Steel Glas, &^c., p. 34 
 (1868). 
 
 5. Metaph. distinctive force, special force, distinguishing 
 mark. 
 
 1639 Now these are the several accents of honour in the German Service ; 
 Fuller, Holy War, v. xxi. 278 (1840). [N. E. D.] 
 
 6. pronunciation, utterance, mode of utterance, sound, 
 expressive modulation of voice. 
 
 1590 Make periods in the midst of sentences, | Throttle their practised accent 
 in their fears I And in conclusion dumbly have broke off: Shaks., Mids.Nt's. Dr., 
 V. 1, 97. 1594 midst the sentence so her accent break.s, | That twice she doth 
 begin ere once she speaks : — Lucrece, 566. 1596 And with her dolefull accent 
 beare with him a part : Spens., F. Q., IV. viii. 3. 1599 caves and womby 
 vaultages of France | Shall chide your trespass and return your mock | In second 
 accent of his ordnance: Shaks., Hen. V., ii. 4, 126. 
 
 6 a. Poet, a tone, a word. 
 
 1593 The heavy accent of thy moving tongue: Shaks., Rich. II., v. i, 47. 
 1594 these accents, weepingly exprest in humble lynes of reverentest zeale : Con- 
 stable, Sonnets, 7th Decad., No. 7 (1818). 1601 Read thyself dear Virgil ; 
 let not me Profane one accent with an untuned tongue: B. Jonson, Poetast., v. 
 I, Wks., p. 127 (1865). 1642 loitg breathed Accents : Howell, Instr. For. Trav., 
 p. 33 (1869). 
 
 7. individual or dialectical peculiarity of utterance. 
 
 1591 these new tuners of accents : Shaks., i?fl/K., ii. 4, 30. 1595 He hath 
 a trick of Cffiur-de-Iion's face; | The accent of his tongue affecteth him; — 
 K. John, i. 86. 1600 Your accent is something finer than you could purchase 
 in so removed a dwelling:— /}j Y.L. It, iii. 2, 359. 1601 states unborn and 
 accents yet unknown : — Jul. Caes., iii. 1, 113. 1642 the prime Italian dialect, 
 take Accent and Elegance together: Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. 53 (1869). 
 1666 The parts affected with it [;.<?. corruption] we find to be the accent ..tropes: 
 Evelyn, Corresf., Vol. III. p. 159 (1872). 1856 His accent was foreign: 
 Macaulay, Hist. Eng., Vol. lil. p. 51 (1861). 
 
 8. Mus. Stress on a note which generally recurs at 
 regular intervals, the first note to the right of a bar carrying 
 the accent or the primary accent. 
 
 In ancient Music accents were marks placed over words 
 answering the same purpose as modern notes in the vocal 
 part of a piece of music. 
 
 1609 Accent (as it belonged to Church-men) is a melody, pronouncing regu- 
 larlv the syllables of any words, according as the naturall accent of them requires ; 
 J Douland, Tr. Ornithop. Microl., 69. [N. E. D.] 1744 ACCENT in Music... 
 
 S. D. 
 
 ACCESSIBLE. 
 
 17 
 
 Every Bar or Measure is divided into accented and unaccented Parts ; the ac- 
 cented are the Principal: Harris, Diet. Art, Suppl. 
 
 [From Fr. accent, fr. Old Fr. acent.'] 
 acceptance {± il jl), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. acceptance. 
 I. I. taking what is offered. 
 
 1599 Ely. How did this offer seem received, my lord? | Cant. With good 
 acceptance of his majesty: Shaks., Hen. V., i. i, 83. 1659 if yet there re- 
 main any thing worthy your acceptance amongst my unpolished collections : 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 116 (1872). 1716 she saw the acceptance of 
 them was inconsistent with. ..the enjoyment of her religion: Addison, Wks., 
 Vol. IV. p. 475 (1856). 
 
 I. I a. accepting or approving anything presented to the 
 mind. 
 
 1598 Then by that acceptaunce of his sovereynty they also accepted of his 
 lawes: Spens., State Irel., Wks., p. 6ii/j (1883). 1666 if this paper find ac- 
 ceptance, 1 would be bold to add some farther hints : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. 
 p. 191 (1872). 
 
 I. 2. favorable reception, receiving into favor. 
 
 1596 Duke. This letter from Bellario doth commend | A young and learned 
 doctor to our court. ..C/^r/?. {Reads^.-.X leave him to your gracious acceptance,' 
 whose trial shall better publish his commendation: Shaks., Merch. of Ven., iv. 
 I, 165. 1667 Thus 1 embolden'd spake, and freedom used Permissive, and 
 
 acceptance found: Milton, P. L., vlli. 435. bef 1782 No works shall find 
 acceptance in that day: CowPER, Charity, Poems, Vol. l. p. 151 (1808). 
 
 I. 2 a. used with the words "of persons'' for acception, 
 
 as a verbal sb. to 'accept the persons of {Ps., Ixxxii. 2, 
 
 Prov., xviii. 5). 
 
 1856 A Sovereign who had sworn ..that he. ..would do justice, without accept- 
 ance of persons: Macaulay, Hist. Eng., Vol. iv. p. 582. 
 
 I. 3. Leg. the undertaking of obligation or responsibility 
 
 in respect of the act or contract of another. 
 
 1674 A man shal have none advantage by suche release that shalbe againste, 
 his owne propre acceptance : Tr. Littletoii s Tenures, 99. [N. E. D.] 1607 
 Acceptance, is a receiuing of a rent, whereby the receiuer bindeth himselfe for 
 euer to allow a former fact done by another, whether it be in it selfe good or not : 
 CowELL, Interpr. 
 
 I. 3 fl. esp. commerc. the agreement (by endorsement) to 
 pay a bill of exchange when due, thus incurring an obli- 
 gation in respect to the act of the drawer of the bill: also 
 the bill itself when accepted by the drawee is the drawee's 
 acceptance. 
 
 1698 after Presentation and Acceptance of the said Bill or Bills of Exchange 
 (which Acceptance shall be by the underwriting the same under the Party's Hand 
 so accepting) : Stat. 9 <5^ 10 Will. III., ch. 17, § i (Ruffhead). 1774 Postle- 
 thwayt, Diet. Trade. 1882 An acceptance to pay at a particular place is a, 
 general acceptance, unless it expressly states that the bill is to be paid there only 
 and not elsewhere : Stat. 45 &* 46 Vic. , ch. 61, § 19/2. 
 
 II. I. the state or condition of being accepted. 
 
 1694 The warrant I have of your honourable disposition, not the worth of my. 
 untutored lines, makes it [this pamphlet] assured of acceptance : Shaks., Lucrece, 
 Ded. 3. 
 
 II. I a. the accepted sense of a word. 
 
 bef. 1716 an assertion most certainly true, though, under the common accept- 
 ance of it, not only false but odious: South. 
 
 II. 2. qualification for being accepted. 
 
 1609 Shall will in others seem right gracious, | And in my will no fair accept- 
 ance shine? Shaks., Son., 135, 8. 
 
 acceptor (^ ± — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. or Lat. 
 
 1. one who accepts, in Mod. Eng. usually accepter. 
 
 1382 For god is not acceptour of persones: Wyclif, Acts, x. 34. 
 
 2. of a bill of exchange, the person who undertakes to 
 pay it when due. 
 
 1704 any Remedy, that any Person may have against the Drawer, Acceptor 
 or Indorser of such Bill : Stat. 3&^^Ann., ch. 9, § 8 (Ruffhead). 1738 Cham- 
 bers, Cyc/. 1774 ACCEPTER: Postlethwayt, Z)iW. 7"r<Kr'f. 1789 The 
 bill, as well as the signature of the drawers and acceptor, was the hand-writing 
 of the defendant: Term Reports, 111, 174 (1797). 1877 So long as I'm the 
 
 holder, not the drawer nor the acceptor: C. Reade, Woman-Hater, ch. v. p. 51 
 (1883). 1882 No person is liable as drawer, indorser, or acceptor of a bill who 
 has not signed it as such; Stat. 45 6^ 46 Vic, ch. 61, § 23. 
 
 [From Anglo-Fr. acceptour, fr. Lat. acceptor-em, ace. noun 
 of agent to accipere, = ''Vo accept'.] 
 
 accessible {-L si — —), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. accessible. 
 
 1. affording access or passage. 
 
 1610 Accessible is none but Milford way: Shaks., Cymb., iii. 2, 84. 
 
 2. easy of access, capable of being approached, reached 
 or entered ; attainable. 
 
 1645 all places being there accessible and free to enter: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 223(1872). 1646 to reduce that indigestible substance into such a 
 form as may. ..enter the cavities, and less accessible parts of the body, without 
 corrosion: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. III. ch. xxii. p. 130(1686). 
 
18 
 
 ACCESSION 
 
 2 a. ready to listen, affable. 
 
 1619 He is very accessible to any that hath busines with him : Howbll, Lett., 
 I. ix. p. 19 (164s). bef. 1782 May she ! and, if offended Heav'n be still | Access- 
 ible, and pray'r prevail, she will: Cowper, Table Talk, Poems, Vol. i. p. iq 
 (1808). 
 
 2 b. accessible to, = open to the influence of. 
 
 1818 He had shown himself in a certain degree accessible to touches of hu- 
 manity: Scott, Hrt. a/ Midi., 185. [N. E. D.] 
 
 accession {-L ^~), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. accession. 
 
 I. I. a coming to, approach, admission : technical in 
 Astron. arrival, advance. 
 
 1646 not varying at all by the accession of bodies upon, or secession thereof 
 from its surface : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. ri. ch. ii. p. 43 (1686). 1648 
 AH our talk now is of my Lord of Norwich, his march and accession in Essex: 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 14 (1872). 1762 A safe accession to that barren 
 shore: ^ kx.zoh^'r. Shipwreck. 
 
 I. I a. arrival at a position of dignity, esp. the throne. 
 
 1716 King William's accession to the throne: Addison, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 479 
 (1856). 1865 by the death of a careless and goodnatured prince, and by the 
 accession of a prince obstinate in all things: Macaulay, Hist. Eiig., Vol. I. 
 p. 534 (1861). 
 
 I. 2. a coming to as an addition, adjunct, adherent, 
 accessary ; assent. 
 
 1603 — 5 The King repented himself of his Accession to that affair: Sir J. 
 Melvil, yif«K., 130 (1735). [N. E. D.] 1625 The gre^t Accessions -and ynions 
 of Kingdontes, doe likewise stirre vp Warres: Bacon, Ess., Iviii. p. 574 (1871). 
 1679 with the accession of his partner.. .he grew excessively rich: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. 11. p. 144 (1872). 1693 Yet a man need not say his Life is under 
 great Adversity for want of such Accessions; which are but Notes of good direc- 
 tion in the Margent of the Book: J. Racket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 193, p. 207. 
 1707 since the accession of the Spanish monarchy: Addison, Wks., Vol. iv. 
 p. 344 (1856). 1776 Many prisoners of consequence became a valuable ac- 
 cession to the spoil: Gibbon, DecI. and Eall, Vol. i. p. 399 (1813). 
 
 I. 2 a. Leg. an addition to property by natural growth 
 or transfer, or by artificial improvements, e.g. planting or 
 building. 
 
 1768 The doctrine of property arising from accession is also grounded on the 
 right of occupancy: Blackstone, Cotnm., 11. 404. [N. E. D.] 1876 By oc- 
 cupation, what belongs to nobody is acquired ; by accession what belongs to 
 somebody is given to a new owner : W. A. Hunter, Roman Law, Bk. i. iii. 
 («'), A. IL (a. i), p. 128. 
 
 I. 2 b. Med. a coming on of disease, an attack, par- 
 oxysm ; also metaph. of mental visitations. 
 
 1655 Pills that change Thy sick Accessions into setled health : H. Vaughan, 
 Silex Scint., i. 105. [N. E. D.] 
 
 II. that which comes as an addition, increment, aid. 
 
 1588 The forme of this Commission hath varied with the time, and received 
 sundrie accessions : Lambarde, .£'zr.?«ff?r.^a, i. ix. 47. [N. E. D.] 1673 lam 
 much better pleased to send him so just a tribute, than I can be to receive any 
 additional accessions to my gardens: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. III. p. 243 (1872). 
 1689 Your library being by this accession made suitable to your generous mind : 
 ib., p. 304. 1715 A large accession of dominion fell to him, by his succeeding 
 to the dukedom of Zell: Addison, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 402 (1856). 
 
 accessor {z.S—), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. : "a comer to": 
 Blount, Glossogr. (1681). 
 [Noun of agent to Lat. accedere, = 't<3 come to'.] 
 
 accessory {il±— -.), sb. and adj. : Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. 
 
 I. sb. : I. one who, without actually taking part in the 
 committal of an offence, either has a guilty knowledge of 
 the matter before the fact, or aids the offender or offenders 
 to escape punishment after the fact (1607 Cowell). 
 
 1487 the same slayers and murderers and all other accessories of the same : 
 Caxton, Stahttes 3 Henry VII., ch. i. sig. b iii r", — may take and haue 
 theyr appele.-.ayenste the sayd persones so arrayned and acquyte, and all other 
 their accessories: ib., sig. b iii 2'" (1869). 1598 the tryall of accessoryes to 
 
 fellony : Spens., State Irel., Wks., p. 619/2 (1883). 1628—9 in the lowest and 
 highest offences there are no accessaries, but all are principalis : Coke, Littleton, 
 57. 1867 The appellants, as accessories to what was done on their premises, 
 would have been guilty of the misdemeanour: Sir A. J. E. CoCKBURN, Law 
 Reports, 2 Queen's Bench, 133. 
 
 I. 2. a secondary adjunct, anything which comes as an 
 aid or addition. 
 
 1603 All plesures else, I Accessories call: Holland, Tr.-Flut. Mor., 70. 
 [N. E. D.] 1664 Other Accessories and Ornavients are also used in Buildings: 
 J. Evelyn, Tr. Freari''s Parall. Archil., p. 141. 1876 That for whose sake 
 another exists, is the principal to which theotheris the accessory : W. A. Hunter, 
 Roman Law, 128. 
 
 II. adj. : answering to the sb. The earliest spelling is 
 accessary, fr. the Lat., and therefore the adj. does not come 
 within the scope of this work. 
 
 Variants, 15 c. accessorie, accersorie, 16 c. — 19 c. accessary. 
 
 ACCOMMODATION 
 
 [Apparently adopted from Legal Anglo-Fr. accessorie, sb., 
 accessori, adj. (found by Skeat in Year-books of Ed. I.'s 
 reign, yrs. xx. xxi. Horwood, Record Ser., 1866, p. 161 ; yrs. 
 xxxii. xxxiii. ib., 1864, p. 385)- The form accessary, as if 
 fr. Lat. with the more usual termination of words of this 
 class (namely -arius), seems to be rarer bef. 1600. The 
 Anglo-Fr. accessorie, Fr. accessoire, may be due to confusion 
 between quasi- Lat. accessarius and Late Lat. accessorius 
 as if fr. accessor noun of agent to accedere, = ' to come to'. 
 The word was very likely in use in English before Caxton 
 used it and accessarye {1480 Ckron. Eng., vii. 157 b/l 
 (1520). N. E. D.}. In sense 2 probably direct fr. Lat., cf. 
 1614 T. FITZHERBERT, Rep. to Widdrington, ch. 2, p. 33 ; 
 that axiome of the law accessorium sequitur principale,=^t\x& 
 accessory follows the principal '.] 
 
 acciaccatura, sb.: It.: the striking an auxihary note (or 
 two at an interval not greater than a minor third), only just 
 before a main note in music, the grace note or the first of 
 the two being a semitone below the main note; also the 
 note (or the two notes) so struck. The second quot. makes 
 the two notes the proper acciaccatura, and goes beyond the 
 above definition in calling the ^twitch' a short acciaccatura. 
 
 1819 Rees, Cycl. 1873 Auxiliary notes are notes one degree above of 
 below essential or unessential notes, preceding such notes, either with or before 
 the accompanying harmony. ..The Appoggiatura, Acciaccatura, &c., are exam- 
 ples of such notes; Banister, Music, § 225—6 (1882). 1876 The beat is a 
 short acciaccatura, consisting of its first note only, a semitone below any note Xa 
 which it gives special force. The twitch is a short acciaccatura consisting of its 
 latter note only; Troutb. & Dale, Music Primer, 47. [N. E. D.] 
 
 [From acciaccare, = ^ to crush', 'batter'.] 
 
 accidens, per: Lat. See per accidens. 
 
 accidia: Late Lat. See acedia. 
 
 accismus, sb. : Late Lat. : RAet. : affectation of unwilling- 
 ness to accept a tempting offer. 
 
 1753 Cromwell's refusal of the crown...may be brought as an instance of an 
 Accismus; Chambers, Cycl., Suppl., s. v. 
 
 [From Gk. dKK4(r^or, = ' affectation', 'pretended indiffer- 
 ence'.] 
 
 acclamator (l^h - ), sb. : Eng. fr. quasi-Lat. : one who 
 acclaims, applauds. 
 
 1651 saluting the ladies and acclamators: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 269 
 (1850). 
 
 [As if noun of agent to Lat. acclamdre, = 'to shout at'.] 
 accoglienza, sb.: It. : a welcome, a kind reception. 
 
 1612 with much courtesie gaue him an Accoglienza speaking only in the 
 Latine Tongue: Coryat, in Purchas' Pilgnms, Vol. 11. Bk. x. p. 1827 (1625).' 
 1612 — 3 every one having a particular accoglienza from him [the king]: J. 
 Chamberlain, Court S^ Times o/Jas. /., Vol. i. p. 229(1848). 
 
 accolade (Fr. -ade jl =. il), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. accolade (partly 
 naturalised). 
 
 1. an embrace; hence the ceremonial act (embrace, kissy 
 light blow), on making a knight, now dubbing, i.e. giving a 
 light blow with the flat of a sword on either shoulder. 
 
 1623 Gluing him also the AccoUade, that is to say. Kissing him: Favine, 
 Theai. Honour, I. vi. 51. [N. E. D.] 1681 Accollade (Fr.) a ceremony of 
 embracing, or clipping about the neck, used in antient time at the dubbing 
 Knights: Blount, Glossogr. 1814 the hardness of his gripe, and the quantity 
 of Scotch snuff which his accolade communicated, called corresponding drops of 
 moisture to the eyes of the guesti Scott, Waverley, p. 103 (1886). 1839 my 
 sword's forgot. However, take my verbal accolade: P. J. Bailey, Fgstus, 
 p. 242 (1866). ^ 1884 An esquire praying before his armour, asking that he 
 might do nothing in his life to sully his knightly spurs, with prayerful fear 
 awaiting his accolade ; Tablet, Vol. 63, No. 2300, p. 804/2. 
 
 2. il/?^j. a thick line joining the Staves of a score. Grove, 
 Mus. Diet. 
 
 1829 Lond, Encycl. 
 
 [The rare Mid. Eng. doublet acolee is fr. Old Fr. acoUe, 
 = 'embrace', 'hug'.] 
 
 accommodation {il.2. — ± r.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 1. adaptation, adjustment. 
 
 1629 he alone gave Form to that whole part which treated of Judgements in 
 accommodation to the Claustral state: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, 
 p. xvi. (1676). 
 
 2. conciliation, complaisance, act tending to conciliation, 
 settlement (of differences). 
 
ACCOMMODATOR 
 
 1642—3 sendinge an Ambassr. into England to treat of an accommodation: 
 Evelyn, Carres/, Vol. iv. p. 338 (1872). 1663 mediation Of Treaty and 
 
 accommodation ; S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. I. Cant. i. p. 55. 
 
 3. the supplying of requisites ; any requisite or comfort 
 supplied ; entertainment, lodgings ; a loan. 
 
 1603 For all the accommodations that thou [life] bear'st | Are nursed hy 
 baseness: Shaks., Meas./or Meas., iii. i, 14 (1864). 1604 such accommoda- 
 tion and besort | As levels with her breeding; — 0th., i. 3, 239. 1641 an Hospital 
 ...where the accommodations are very great; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. l p. 25 
 (1872). 1644 there is a noble cascade and pretty baths, with all accommoda- 
 tions; id,, p. 63. 1646 finding little accommodation in the house: ib., p. 245. 
 
 3 a. often attributive in technical uses, as accommodation- 
 bill, -ladder, -land, -note, -road, -works. 
 
 accommodator {-±z.il ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Low Lat. : one 
 who adapts, conciliates, supplies needs. 
 
 abt. 1630 At the most he is but the accommodator, (an easy trifle,) not the 
 inventor: W. Robinson, in Lett, to Sci. Mm, 1. 11 (1841). [N. E. D.] 1762 
 Mahomet wanted the refinement of our modern accommodators : Warburton, 
 Doctrine o/" Grace, u. ^31. [T.] 
 
 [Late Lat. accommodator, noun of agent to Lat. accommo- 
 dare,= '-\.o accommodate'.] 
 
 accompagnameuto, sb. : It. : a (musical) accompaniment. 
 
 1739 a little sort of musical accompagnamento for your entertainment : HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. p. 22 (1837). 1879 CasseWs Encyc. Diet. 
 
 accomplice: Eng. fr. Fr. See complice, 
 accomplissement, sb. : Fr. : completion, finishing touch. 
 
 1828 a straw hat, somewhat similar to the umbrellas worn by the monks at 
 Jerusalem, encircled by a green ribbon ; and as the accomplissement, a bat of 
 L — manufacture, rechning on the right shoulder: Harrovian, p. 128. 
 
 accorage, vb. : Old Fr. : encourage. 
 
 1646 Aftir two yeres Philometer obtayned helpe of the Romans to reconer his 
 lost cities, and thus accouraged of the Romans, he expelled his auuncles syriake 
 hoste and armye: Geo. Joye, Exp. Dan., ig8 r°. 1590 But that same 
 froward twaine would accorage ; Spens., F. Q., ii. ii. 38. 
 
 [From Old Fr. acorager, = 'X.o encourage'. Spenser sub- 
 sequently, F. Q. III. viii. 34, uses the Anglicised form ac- 
 courage (=. ± r.). Both forms are poetic for encourage, 
 
 '^accordion {— ± _ ^), sb. : a portable musical instrument 
 with keys admitting wind to metal reeds, the middle of the 
 instrument being a bellows worked by drawing apart and 
 bringing together the ends. Invented in Vienna 1829 
 (Grove). 
 
 1842 I have bought another accordion; Dickens, in Forster's Life, m. iv. 
 105. [N. E. D.] 1857 A young lady, very tempestuous on the piano. ..does me 
 no ill almost ; nor does your friend with the accordion ; Cari.yle, in J. A. 
 Fronde's Life, Vol. 11. p. 195 (1884). 
 
 [Coined fr. It. accordare, = 'to attune'.] 
 accort, adj. : Fr. See quotation. 
 
 1681 Accort (Fr.) discreet, advised, circumspect, foreseeing: also subtile and 
 Gunning: Blount, Glossogr. 
 
 [Fr. accort, = ' pliant', 'supple', 'cunning'.] 
 accost (-- s), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 1. to coast, border, adjoin; with direct obj. or 'to'. 
 
 1596 all the shores, which to the sea accoste: Spens., F. Q., v. xi. 42. 
 
 2. to keep by the side of, sail along. 
 
 1698 did not the famous Pilots Stephen Burrough, Arthur Pet a7id Charles 
 lackman accoflj/ Nona Zembla? R. Hakluyt, Voyages,yo\. l. ^\z. *4^. 
 
 2 a. reflex. Obs. 
 
 bef. 1631 Those that custome and acost themselves with men wise and prudent 
 ...change from good to better: Donne, Tr. Aristeas, 92 (1633). [N. £. D.] 
 
 3. to go to the side of, approach, with direct obj. and 
 'to'. 
 
 1678 the countrey, for the quantitie of ditches and impediment of waters, so 
 vnapt to the seruice of horsmen ; that to go seeke them directly, and not to 
 accoast them step by step. ..and (as the saying is) to winne vpon them by litle 
 and htle, is no other thing then to tempt fortune: Fenton, Tr. Gtiicardinis 
 Wars of Italy, Lib. 2, p. 94 (1618). 1704 Accost the hole of another kennel: 
 Swift, Tale Tub, Wks.. p. 86/2 (1869). 
 
 3 a. to approach with hostile intent, to assail, to face 
 boldly. 
 
 1578 there issued out of the port of Senes a nauy...whD...tooke the borough 
 of Kapalie,...^r\6. then accoasting the French nauy.. .after a long fight, they re- 
 mained victors: Fenton, Tr. Guicardini's Wars of Italy ^ Lib. 2, p. 83(1618). 
 1601 'accost' is front her, board her, woo her, assail her: Shaks., 7w, Nt.., i. 
 
 ACCOUTRE 
 
 19 
 
 3 b. to go up to and speak to, to address, salute. 
 
 1601 You should then have accosted her: Shaks., Tw. Nt,, iii. 2, 23. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. 17 c. accoast {acoast). 
 
 [From accoster, = 't.o come to the side of, fr. Old Fr. 
 acoster.'] 
 
 accouche, vb. : Fr. : to act as midwife. 
 
 1867 A Gentleman, aged 26, long accustomed to Visit, Accouche, Dispense,. 
 and having good references: Lancet, March 23 (Advt.). [N. E. D.] 
 
 [Fr. accoucher, = ' to lie down', 'to lie in' (for child-birth),. 
 ' to deliver '.] 
 
 *accouchement, sb.: Fr. : 'bringing to bed' for child- 
 birth, delivery of a woman with child. 
 
 1815 my Accouchement: Lady Byron to Mrs. Leigh, Aug., i8is(.Atheriie7im,. 
 Aug. 18, 1883, p. 207/1). 1829 the sage and serious business of some nineteen 
 
 or twenty accouchemens : Jeffreys, Essays, Vol. I. p. 467(1844). 1841 They 
 are en route from Germany — where they have been sojourning since their mar- 
 riage — for England, where her accoitcketnent is to take place: Lady Blessing- 
 ton, Idler in France, Vol. I. p. 182. 
 
 *accouclieur, sb. -. Fr. : a man-midwife, a practitioner who 
 assists women in child-birth ; also catachrest. used for the 
 recently introduced accoucheuse, = ' •smA.viiie.'' ■ 
 
 1759 nothing will serve you but to carry off the man-midwife. ....^ctowc/wMr,— 
 if you please, quoth Dr. Slop : Sterne, Trist. Shandy, ii. p. 80 (1839). 1781 
 Dr. Hunter was sent to Versailles to make a new treaty of Paris with the Queen's 
 accoucheur (who you say, Madam, is made free of the theatre); HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. vm. p. 131 (1858). 1787 This paper is peculiarly interesting to 
 
 accoucheurs : Gent. Mag., ii. p. 612/2. 1826 that is the political philosopher's 
 stone, which is yet in the womb of time, to be brought forth by some modem 
 Accoitcheur-reformer : Congress. Debates, Vol. II. Pt. i. p. 393. 
 
 [Fr. noun of agent to accoucher,= 'to accouche' {q. v)i\ 
 accoucheuse, sb. : Fr. : a midwife. 
 
 1819 Rees. 1887 The same accoucheuse, Madame Siebold, assisted at 
 the birth of Prince Albert: R. F. Gardiner, in N. &fi Q., 7th S. ill. p. 337/2. 
 
 [Fem. of accoucheur, g. v.l 
 
 accouple {— J. —), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : to join, couple. 
 
 I486 Ye be acopled as brether and sisters; Plumpton Corr., 50. [N. E. D.] 
 1605 That application which he accoupleth it withal : Bacon, Adv. Learn., II. 
 14. [N. E. D.] 
 
 Variant, 15 c. acople. 
 
 [From Old Fr. acopler, acoupler, Fr. accoupler, = ^ to join 
 in a couple'.] 
 
 1662 all the English men accoupled themselues with the French men louingly 
 togather: Grafton, Chron., 11. 296(1809). 
 
 accouplement (^ -i — — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : the action of 
 coupling or process of being coupled, union, marriage. Obs. 
 Also in carpentry a tie or brace, or a piece of work tied 
 or braced. 
 
 1483 thaccoupleraent of mariage: Caxton, Gold. Leg., -iiiiU. [N. E. D.] 
 1576 The lawe of God maketh the accouplement honorable amongst all men: 
 Lambarde, Peramb. Kent, 339 (1826). [N. E. D.] 
 
 [From Fr. accouplement; see accouple.] 
 
 accourage: Eng. fr. Fr. See accorage. 
 
 accoutre, accoustre (Fr. ou =,11. —), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : 
 to dress, equip, attire, generally with the idea of some 
 special dress. 
 
 1696 we are both accoutred like young men: Shaks., Merch. ofVefi., iii. 4, 
 63. 1600 although hee were acowtred in his gilt leather buskins, and his 
 
 Toledo rapier : R. Hakluyt. Voyages, Vol. III. p. 595. 1619 Noses, which 
 
 they adorne with Rings of let and Amber, that cause them to ouer-hang their 
 Mouth. ..and esteeme themselues Gallants, thus accoultred : Purchas, Microcos- 
 tnus, ch. XXV. p. 256. 1632 they were both of them meanely accoutred in apparell: 
 Forraine Avisoes, No. i^, Apr. 24, p. 3. 1663 Thus was he gifted and accou- 
 ter'd |_We mean on th' inside, not the outward; S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. I. 
 Cant. i. p. 18. 1693 he converted a wast Room. ..into a goodly Librarary \sic\ 
 
 ...accoutred it with all Utensils, and stored it with a vast Number of Learned 
 Volumes; J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. I. 56, p. 47. 
 
 Variants, 17 c. accoustre, accouter, accoultre. 
 
 [Etymology doubtful. The Prov. acotrar makes it pos- 
 sible that the Mid. Fr. accoustrer got its s from a supposed 
 connection with costume or cousturier or the Lat. constratum 
 (cf. Palsgr., Beddyng — accoustrement delict) and throws doubt 
 on the derivation fr. Old Fr. coustre (cotisieur), = ' a. sacris- 
 tan ' (fr. *custor Late Lat. fr. custos, = 'a guardian '). Acotrar 
 suggests Late Lat. *acguadrare, = ' to fit on to'. The true 
 past part, is found about as early as the vb. ; 1595 Right 
 richly mounted and appointed all, In shining arms accoutred 
 for the war : Peele, Anglorum Ferice, Wks., p. 596/2 (1861).] 
 
 3—2 
 
20 
 
 ACCOUTREMENT 
 
 ■-), sb, : Fr. (partly natural- 
 
 accoutrement (Fr. ou — ± 
 ised). 
 
 1. outfit, equipment, esp. in plur. trappings, equipments, 
 fittings, apparel, 
 
 1691 he was clad in strange accoustrements : Spens., Prosop., 672. 1593 
 For, lo, I saw in strange accoutrements, Like to King Edward's: Peele, Ord. of 
 Garter, p. 587/1, 1. 12 (1861). 1596 not alone in habit and device, Exterior 
 
 form, outward accoutrement: Shaks., K. John, i. 211. 1616 this within 
 
 doores is their summer accoutrement : G. Sandys, Trav.^-p. 63(1632). 1616 
 
 these were their accoutrements ; B. Jonson, Masques, Wks. , p. 926. 
 1621 cloaks, gowns, costly stomachers, guarded and loose garments, and all 
 those other cont7-ements\ R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 2, Mem. 3, 
 Subs. 3, Vol. II. p. c!42 (1827). 1628 He is trickt out in all the accoutrements of 
 Learning; J. Earle, Microcosm., p. 52 (1868). 1632 Lay by These accou- 
 
 trements for the chase: Massinger, Emperor East, iv. 5, Wks., p. 257/2 (1839). 
 1696 Accoutermeftts, (new word) raiment, habiliments, attire: Phillips, World 
 0/ Words. 1714 fifty Chaplins, all in their proper Accoutrements: Spectator, 
 No. 6og, Oct. 20, p. 856/1 (Morley). 1762 putting on his squire-like attire and 
 accoutrements: Smollett, Laimc. Greaves, ch. xxiv. Wks., Vol. v. p. 228 
 (1817). 1820 he was obliged to make use of those poor accoutrements which 
 
 the country afforded: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 327. 
 
 I u. Specially, of military dress and personal furniture, 
 
 more often the latter, a soldier's equipment being classified 
 
 as dress, arms, and accoutrements. 
 
 1748 ordered me to be accommodated with clothes, arms, and accoutrements: 
 Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xliii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 280(1817). 1797 ACCOU- 
 TREMENT, an old term, applied to the furniture of a soldier, knight, or gentle- 
 man : Encyc. Brit. 1826 we had laid down in our clothes with all our accoutre- 
 ments on : Subaltern, ch. g, p. 139 (1828). 
 
 2. the provision of accoutrements as above defined. 
 
 1598 not only,. ..in the simple office of love, but in all the accoutrement \v. I. 
 accustrement], complement and ceremony of it : Shaks., Merry Wives, iv. 2, 5. 
 bef. 1617 Accoutrement (a word vsed among Poets). ..a dressing, attiring. Also 
 habiliment, garments: Minsheu, Guide into Tongues. 
 
 Variants, accoustrament^ accoustre^nent^ accustrement^ 
 coutrement, accouterment. 
 
 [From Fr. accoustrement (later accoutrement) noun of 
 action to accoutre, = ^\.o accoutre' {q. v.).'\ 
 
 accrescimento, sb.: It.: Mus.\ augmentation, lengthen- 
 ing a note by one half, the sign being a dot placed after the 
 note. It. punto (T accrescimento. 
 
 1740 ACCRESSIMENTO, signifies augmentation, 3.s punto d' accresimento 
 point of augmentation: J. Grassineau, Mus. Diet. 
 
 [Vbl. noun to accrescere, = ' to augment', ' increase ', fr. 
 Lat. accrescere, — ^ to grow', 'increase'.] 
 accrue, accrewe (— -^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 1. an addition, accession, reinforcement. 
 
 1568 The forts thereabouts were not supplied by any new accrues of soldiers: 
 G. Ferrers, Winning 0/ Calais, in Arber's English Gamer, Vol. iv. p. 174 
 (1882). 
 
 2. an additional advantage or growth. 
 
 1625 Witnesse the very phrase, the termes of Art, excluding all hope of 
 accrue to Lay-conceited opinions: Sir H. Finch, Law, To Reader (1636). 
 [N.E.D.] 
 
 3. a stitch added to a range in net-work. 
 
 1725 As you work, cast some Accrues from six Meshes to six Meshes, even 
 to the second Range from the Lever, and make the third without Accrues ; then 
 cast the Accrues again to the fourth Range, and work the fifth without Accrues, 
 and do so by all the rest, until the Net is eight or nine foot Heighth: Bradley, 
 Fatn. Did., s.v. Casting-net. [N. E. D.] 
 
 [From Fr. accrue, Old Fr. acrue, acre-we,=^ growth.^ 'in- 
 crease'. The Fr. sb. was first used in English as a verb.] 
 accueil, sb. : Fr. : reception, welcome. 
 
 1854 Nothing could he more gracious than the accueil of this lady: Thacke- 
 ray, Newcomes, Vol. n. ch. xxxv. p. 377 (1879). 
 
 accumulator (^_^^z^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. 
 
 1. one who heaps up, collects. 
 
 1667 the great accumulators and multipliers of injuries: Decay 0/ Piety. [J.] 
 1748 To go on heaping up, till Death, as greedy an accumulator as themselves, 
 gathers them into his garner; R.ichardson, Clarissa, i. 62 (i8n). [N. E. D.] 
 bef 1824 A bibliomane is an indiscriminate accumulator: D'Israeli, Cur, Lit,, 
 p. 503/1 (1866). 
 
 2. one who takes University degrees by accumulation. 
 
 1691 Batchelors 0/ Divinity.,. x6oZ, July i3...Nich. Simpson of C. C. coll. 
 was one, and Rich. Colfe of Ch Ch. another; both accumulators: Wood, Fasti 
 Oxon., Vol. II. p. 179 (1721), Wks., Vol. v. p. 326/2 (Bliss, 1815}. 1753 AC- 
 
 CUMULATORS, persons who. ..took degrees by Accumulation at Oxford: 
 Chambers, CycL, Suppl. 
 
 3. an apparatus for collecting, esp. for collecting and 
 storing electricity first described by Plants, 1859. 
 
 1873 A system consisting of two conductors, whose opposed surfaces are 
 separated from each other by a thin stratum of an insulating medium, is called 
 an electric accumulator: Maxwell, Rlectr. &= Mag., Vol. i. § 50. 1881 
 
 The Faure, Plants, and Meriten's accumulators.. .are assuredly among the great 
 
 ACHAR 
 
 factors of the future: Standard, Dec. 30, P- 5/3-. [N. E. D.] 1886 Within 
 the last few years a method of storage of electricity in accumulators has been 
 brought before the public: Hazdts Ann. Cycl, s. v. EUctrmty, p. 155/1- 
 
 [Lat. accumulator, noun of agent to «<;«»««/ar«, = 'to heap 
 up'.] 
 
 accusant (-^-) : Eng. fr. Fr. accusant: accusing; an ac- 
 cuser. Obs. or Archaic. 
 
 1611 Accusant (partic.) accusant, accusing... ^c««a«<, An accusant, or 
 accuser: CoTGR. 
 
 accusator: Lat. See accusatrix. 
 accusatrix, sb. : Lat. : a female accuser. 
 
 1655 Isabel, the accusatrix, is in full liberty: J. Jennings, Elise, 149. 
 [N.E.D.] 
 
 [Fern, of accusator, = '2.cax%tx' (Mid. Eng. accusatour, fr. 
 Anglo-Fr., = Fr. accusateur).'] 
 
 acedia, sb. : Low Lat. : listlessness, sloth, indifference. 
 
 1623 a dangerous spiritual acedy; Bp. Hall, Serm., v. 140 [Davies] 
 1696 Aversation to . . . spiritual and divine things is another capital crime . .. 
 which is called acedia: D. Clarkson, Pract. IVks., Nichols Ed., Vol. ill 
 p. t88 (i860). 1862 a peculiar form of vice which the writers of this time 
 
 call Acidia or Acedia, and which we may render apathy or melancholy, languor 
 indifference: W. Whewell, Addit.Lect. Mor. Pliil., xll. p. 99. 
 
 Variant, 17 c. acedy (Anglicised). 
 
 [From Gk. aKi\Ua, = 'torpor'. A pedantic correction of 
 the Late Lat. corrupt form accidia, which with the Anglicised 
 accidie was a common Theol. techn. term 13 c. — 16 c. denoting 
 one of the mortal sins; see Chaucer, Persones Tale, § De 
 Accidia^ 
 
 acegue : Eth. See Negus. 
 
 Aceldama {—>lz,±), sb. : Gk. fr. Aram. : 'the field of 
 blood'; orig. the name given to the potter's field bought 
 by Judas Iscariot with the blood-money he received for his 
 betrayal of Jesus, Acts, i. 19. 
 
 1382 Thilke feeld was clepid Achildemak [1388 Acheldemak] in the langage 
 of hem, that is the feeld of blood : Wvclif, Acts, \. 19. abt. 1400 on that other 
 syde of Mount Syon, toward the Southe, bezonde the Vale. ..is Acheldamache ; 
 that is to seye, the Feld of Blood: Tr. Maundmiil^s Voyage, ch. viii. p. 93 
 (1839). abt. 1606 From thens we came to Acheldemak, otherwyse called Terra 
 Sancta, that was bought with ye xxx peces of sylver: Sir R. Guylforde, Pyl- 
 grymage, p. 34 {1851). 1649 Anglia hath been made an Akeldama: Appeal 
 to Rational Men, p. 5. bef. 1658 I trace thee [content] not in this dark way 
 
 Of Death, this Scarlet-streak'd Aceldama: J. Cleveland, Whs., p. 248 (1687). 
 1742 lifts us on the Seraph's flaming Win^, | From Earth's Aceldama, this 
 field of blood: Young, Night Thoughts, vi. p. 114(1773). 1844 the ex- 
 pulsion of the Girondins left Cambacdres and his party masters of the Aceldama 
 — the field of blood : J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., vil. p. 446 (1857). 1886 
 Then the procession hurried on to the Aceldama of Paris. "There the offender 
 expiated his crimes: E. B. Hamilton, in Eng. Hist. Rev., Apr., p. 267. 
 
 [From Gk. 'AxcXSafia, = Aram. hdqal-d^ma, = ''iiAA. of 
 blood'.] 
 
 acetabulum, sb. : Lat. : a vase for holding vinegar 
 {ace turn) at table; a measure containing about ^ pint; also 
 used technically in physiology. 
 
 1398 The vessel in the whyche was soure wyne and corrupte was called 
 Acetabulum: Trevisa, Barth. De P. R., xix. cxxiii. 933 (1495). [N. E. D.] 
 1551 An acetable holdeth two vnces and an half: 'Turner, Herbal, 11. 78. 
 1601 the measure of one Acetable [of a decoction]: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., 
 Bk. 20, ch. 17, Vol. It. p. 64. — Acetabulum, or Acetable, a measure among 
 the Romans of liquor especially, but yet of drie things also: the same that Oxy- 
 baphon in Greeke: ib., Catal., sig. Aiij r". 
 
 acetum, sb. : Lat. : vinegar, acid. 
 
 1656 There is an acetum made of antimony, of an acidity as other acetums 
 are: B. Valentine, Rep. Former Writ., p. 11. 
 
 achacLUe, sb. : Port, and Sp. : ailment, habitual disorder. 
 
 1646 I am sorry to hear of your ctchagues, and so often indisposition there ; 
 Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. 11. p. 389(1678). 
 
 achar (-l.^), sb. : Anglo-Ind. : pickles, any acid or salt sauce 
 or condiment : acMar, an Oriental condiment made of the 
 young shoots of the Bambusa arundinacea, the bamboo-cane 
 (which are pickled also in the W. Indies), seems to be a 
 modern use of the general term in a special sense. 
 
 1698 When they [the fruit ^ A7iacardV\ are greene, they make -4(r/5rtrthereof, 
 that is to say, they salt them and lay them in Vineger: Tr. J. Van Linschoten's 
 Voyages, Bk. I. ch, 83, p. 129/1. 1622 a small jarr of acliar for a present! 
 R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. I. p. 135 (1883). 1634 they vse Sallads Acharrs and 
 rested Egges: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 149. 1669 the Atschia, which is 
 a certain Composition made of Ginger, Mangos, Citrons : J. Davies, Tr. Mdji' 
 delslo, Bk, i. p. 56. abt. 1705 a little bit of salt Fish or Atchaar, which is 
 pickled Fruits or Roots: A. Hamilton, New Account, &=c.. Vol, i. p. 252 (1744). 
 1774 ACHIA, achiar, a kind of cane pickled: Postlethwavt, i?«c^. Trade. 
 
 [From Pars. a(r^ar, = 'pickles', adopted in many Indian 
 languages.] 
 
ACHARNEMENT 
 acharnement, sb. : Fr.: * blood-thirsty fury'. 
 
 1756 eight Prussian squadrons sustained the acharnement, which is said to 
 have been extreme, of thirty-two squadrons of Austrians: HoR- Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. in. p. 37 (1857). 1779 Acharnement is left only to us: ib.. 
 
 Vol. vii. p. 231 (1858). 1841 the Wilkes war was recommenced with more 
 
 acharnement than ever: Cra:k and Macfarlane, Pict. Hist. Eng., Vol. i. 
 p. 66/1. 1851 we think that it shows even more conclusively that the achar?ie- 
 ment against the Queen with which the Jacobins originally infected Lord Holland 
 had fermented in his head to a virulence which surpassed that of the Jacobins 
 themselves: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., 11. p. 100 (1857). 1855 On my 
 return home I observed my concierge and party playing at cards with the same 
 ackar^te^nent as on week days : Glance behind the Grilles, ch. vi. p. 214. 
 
 * Achates: Lat. : the faithful (fidus) friend of Aeneas 
 the Trojan hero of Virgil's epic, the Aeneid. See also fidus 
 Achates. 
 
 1582 he was a subtil VUsses. \ In learning Socrates, in faythful freendship 
 Achates: R. Stanyhurst, Tr. Virgil's Aen., A^c, p. 155 (1880J. 1601 this 
 gent'man, and his Achates: B. Jonson, Poetaster, v. 3, Wks., p. 336 (1616). 
 1667 Holmes^ the Achates of the Gen'rals fight: IDryden. Ann. Mirab., 173, 
 p. 44. 1844 It is said that this Irish Achates intended to hurl the poor peace- 
 officer into the area below : Craik and Macfarlane, Pict. Hist. Eng.y Vol. iv, 
 p. 4s^f2. 1877 "I have no fears now", said she, to her Achates, firmly: 
 C. Reade, Woman-Hater, ch. iii. p. 33 (1883). 
 
 Acheron (-^— -^), sb. : Gk. : a mythical river of the Infernal 
 regions; hence death, hell. Hence yic^^;'(9?z/zV,adj., = 'deadly', 
 'moribund'. 
 
 1508 Phylyppes soule to kepe | From the marees deepe | Of Acherontes well, | 
 That is a flode of hell : J. Skelton, Pkyl. Sparowe, 70, Wks., Vol. i. p. 53 
 {1843). 1588 I'll dive into the burning lake below, | And pull her out of 
 
 Aciieron by the heels : Shaks., Tit. And., iv. 3. 44 (1864). 1590 fog as black 
 as Acheron: — Mid. Nt's. Dr., iii. 2,357. 1592 Rowe backe the streame of 
 Accheron and come | Againe, and see how furious rage impels | Our brainsick 
 Citties frantikely to pull | Thy most victorious flowers from their Towers: E. A., 
 Tr. Present Estate of France, p. 35 v°. 1616 But he displeasde w/th such 
 ambition, | Struck them with lightning downe to Acheron: R. C, Times' 
 Whistle, III. 890, p. 31 (1871). 1621 an old Acheronticke dizard, that hath one 
 foote in his grave: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 3, Mem. 4, Subs. 2, 
 Vol. II. p. 470 (1827). 1625 Some of them dreame ol Elysian fields, to which 
 
 their soules must passe ouer a Styx or Acherott, and there take new bodies: 
 Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. n. Bk. ix. p 1478. 1649 You shortly unto Acharon 
 (drunk with your crimes) shall reel: W. W. Wilkins' Polit. Bal., Vol. i. p. 82 
 <i86o). 1812 Peace waits us on the shores of Acheron : Byron, Childe Harold, 
 II. vii. Wks., Vol. VIII. p. 6g (1832). 
 
 [From 'Axepcov, through Lat. Acheron^ perhaps akin to 
 axKv^, = ' mist', Lat. aquilus., = * dark', akin to aqiia., — 
 ' water'.] 
 
 Acheronta moveb(o\ pAr. : Lat. : (I) will stir up Hell ; see 
 Acheron. From Virg., Aen., vii. 312 (speech of Juno), 
 Jiectere si nequeo sttperos^ Acheronta mouebo (q. v.). 
 
 1665 what the Witches (acheronta movebunt) urge them to do: Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 9 (1677). 
 
 achiar: Anglo-Ind. See achar, 
 
 Achilles { ~ " ') • Gk. : name of the principal Greek 
 hero of the poems on the Trojan war, representative of 
 valor and speed and also of resentful retirement ; he was 
 invulnerable except in the heel. Hence Achillean, adj\\ 
 Achillise, vb., = ^to chase', 'rout'; Achillis tendo{n)^ the 
 great tendon connecting the bone of the heel with muscles of 
 the calf, commonly called in 17 c. *the great chord'. 
 
 1677 But what auailes Achilles hart to haue. King Cressus welth, the sway of 
 all the world: G. Gaskoigne, Life, p. 23 (1868). 1594 hadst thou... Achilles' 
 heart.. .1 tell thee, sir, thou liest: Greene, Orlando Fur., p. 109/1, 1. 17 (,1861). 
 1596 See...valure in Achilles : Sidney, Apol. Poes., p. 34 (1868). . 1612 they 
 would haue drowned all the Hectors, Achilleses and Rollands in obliuion : 
 T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, Pt. iv. ch. v. p. 339. 1649 our brave 
 Senators have done more with one blow from a Sling then all th' Achillesses, 
 Ulysses, Ajaxes, and Hercnlesses did with their weapons, and clubs: Moderate, 
 No. 213, p. 1995. 1670 I found him, like Achilles on the Shore : Dryden, 
 Cong, of Granada, ii. 2, Wks., Vol. i. p. 435 (1701). 1703 the Tendon of 
 Achilles'. Tr. Dionis^ Ajiat., p, 422. 1707 the great Teiidon of the Gas^ 
 trocnemii, or Chorda Achillis: J. Drake, Anatomy, Bk. iv. ch. viii. p. 738. 
 1738 Tendon ^Achilles, Chorda Achillis: Chambers, Cycl. 1820 his 
 Achillean swiftness of foot : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol, ii. ch. vi. 
 p. 145. — In the eagerness of pursuit this young Achilles far outstripped his 
 companions: ib., ch. vii. p. 154. 1829 ACHILLIS tendo: Lond. Encycl. 
 
 1835—6 rupture of the tendo Achillis has occurred even below the upper edge 
 of the OS .calcis: Todd, Cyc. Anat. aiid Phys., Vol. i. p. 150/1. 
 
 Achingi: Turk. See Acangi. 
 
 achiote, sb. : Sp. : a drug used for dyeing a bright red 
 color, also called annatto or roucou, made from the seeds 
 of the Bixa Orellana, a South American tree. 
 
 1673 Acchiote, which they mingle with the other ingredients [of chocolate] to 
 give a colour is made of a kind of red earth brought from Ne-w Spain, wrought 
 up into cakes it is sold for a Real di plato the ounce : J. Ray, Jour^t. Low 
 Countr., p. 485. 1763 ACHIOTL, in hot^ny. .Mraca, or Ametto, caW&A... 
 Orellana... ACHIOTTE, a red drug from America, used in dying, and in the 
 preparation of chocolate. The word is Brasilian [=the tree]: Chambers, Cycl., 
 Suppl. 1774 ACHIOTL, a name given by the Brazilians to a drug used in 
 dying, more commonly called Rocou: Postlethwayt, Diet. Trade. 1797 
 
 ACONITE 
 
 21 
 
 ACHIOTTE, or Achiotl, a foreign drug, used in dying, and in the preparation 
 of chocolate : Encyc. Brit. 
 
 Achitophel (^z^^): Heb. : of Giloh, David's chief coun- 
 sellor, the infamous abettor of Absalom's rebellion ; his ad- 
 vice being neglected, he hanged himself, and the rebellion 
 failed : type of a sagacious but unprincipled counsellor : 
 in Dryden's Satire Achitophel represents Lord Shaftesbury. 
 
 1597 A whoreson Achitophel: Shaks., II Hen. IV., i. 2, 41. 1652 this 
 consideration would sweep down many cobweb-lawes, that argue only the venome 
 and subtilty of them that spin them ; this would sweep down many an Achito- 
 phels web and many an Hamans web, many an Herods web : N. Culverwel, 
 Light of Nat., ch. iv. p. 26. 1679 More Jew then Rabbi Achitophel: S. 
 
 Butler, Hndibras, Pt. iii. Cant. ii. p. 106. 
 
 Achivi, //. : Lat.: ///. 'Achaeans', meaning 'the com- 
 monalty' — in allusion to the verse quicquid delirant reges 
 plectuntur Achi7^ij = ^ whatever madness possesses the chiefs 
 it is (the common soldiers or people of) the Achaeans who 
 suffer': HORACE, Epp.j I. 2, 14. 
 
 1778 We, the Achivi, are to be the sufferers, and particularly we the Achivi 
 of these islands : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol, vii. p. 84 (1858). 
 
 acies {Jl—±), sb. : Lat. : Roman line of battle ; also keen 
 vision, range of vision, attentive look ; trans/, attentive 
 listening. 
 
 1621 Our Christian tactics are all out as necessary as the Roman acies or 
 Grecian phalanx: R. Burton, Ajtat. Mel., To Reader, p. 30 (1867). 1646 a 
 Frog.. .seems to behold a large part of the Heavens, and the acies of his Eye to 
 ascend as high as the Tropick: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iv. ch. i. p. 151 
 (1686). 1658 blue and green, above and below'the Sight, moderately termi- 
 
 nating the Acies of the Eye : — Garden of Cyr., ch. iv. p. 46. 1682 fixing the 
 acies of his eye on such a man : Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. 
 Divines, Vol. ix. p. 410 (1864). 
 
 [Lat. acies^ = ^ed.%e\ *keen sight', 'line of battle'.] 
 ackabah,//. ackab, sb. -. Arab. See quotations. 
 
 1686 all the Acabas ranked in order. Acaba, they call great Barges or 
 Barks, in the stern whereof they make a Hall or Divan of Timber: Tr. Theve^ 
 nofs Voy. de Levant, Pt i. ch. Ixvi. p. 233. 1836 Among these is a very 
 
 large boat, called the 'Ack'abah; one of the largest of those which navigate the 
 Nile, and which are called 'ack'abs: E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. 1. p. 262. 
 
 [Arab, ^aqaba, pi. ''aqab.'] 
 
 *acine, aK/ziJ, sb. : Gk. : edge, highest point. 
 
 1. the extreme point of development, the maximum; less 
 frequently, the crisis of a disorder ( Techn,), the extreme of a 
 detrimental state or characteristic. 
 
 bef. 1668 the vnspotted proprietie of the Latin tong, euen whan it was, as the 
 Grecians say, in a.K\ifQ, that is, at the hiest pitch of all perfitenesse: Ascham, 
 Scholemaster, Bk. 11. p. 14^ (1884). 1620 They haue not attained vnto the 
 Acme, or full height of their growing: Vennee, Via Recta, viii. 174. bef. 
 1637 bee [Sir Francis Bacon] may...standas the wzar^^ and aw^Tj of our language: 
 B. Jonson, ZJ/jcoz/., Wks., Vol. ir. p. 102 (1640). 1652 yet he does not reach 
 the top & dKju.T) of it neither: N. Culverwel, Light of Nat., ch. iv. p. 22. 
 1672 the power and strength of sin in their oikjlltj : T. Jacomb, Romans, Nichol's 
 Ed., p. 118/2 (1868). 1699 our aKjuij, our highest pitch, cannot be here \_i-e. in 
 
 this life] : John Howe, Wks., p. 308 (1834). 1762 the inflammation was very 
 great, and going on with violence to its actne: Smollett, Lau?ic. Greaves, ch. 
 xvii. Wks., Vol. V. p. 160(1817). 1779 Success in such hands as we are in, 
 
 would blow them up to the acmi of insolence : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. 
 p. 216 (1858). 1790 the growth of population in France was by no means at its 
 acm^ in that year [1780]: Burke, Refl. on Rev. in France, p. igi (3rd Ed.). 
 1821 my opium pains might be said to be at their acme : Confess. ofEng. Opiu^n- 
 Eater, Pt. 11. p. 148 (1823). 1871 generous and forbearing to the very acme of 
 indiscretion: J. C. Young, Mem. C. M. Yo%tng, Vol, i. ch. 9, p. 333, 1886 
 
 One would have thought the Hotel Dieu the acme of human misery: R. Heath, 
 in Mag. of Art, Dec, p. 51/2. 
 
 2. the time of full development, the prime. 
 
 1626 He must be one that can instruct your youth, | And keepe your Acme 
 in the state of truth : B. Jonson, Stap. of News, Prol., 25 (1631). 
 
 Variants, 16 c. — 18 c. aKftjJ, 17 c. achme, achma, 18 c. acme. 
 [Not fully naturalised before the 19 c. The forms with 
 ach- are Low Lat., acme is the Fr. form.] 
 
 aconite (-^^-^), aconitunij sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. or Lat. 
 
 1. name of a genus of plants yielding a powerful alkaloid 
 poison ; esp. the common WolPs-bane or Blue Monk's-hood 
 {Aconitum Napellus)^ the root of which is very poisonous. 
 
 1551 The other kynde of Aconitum: Turner, Herbal, sig. B i 7f. 1578 
 Aconit that kiUeth Woolfs: H. Lvte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Bk. i. p. 426. 1679 
 Aconitum, Libardbaine or Wolfebaine : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 892 (i6ra). 
 1691 The weeping Aconitum, and | The Ixia binding sore; Jas. I., Furies, 300, 
 Poet. Exerc. (Edinb., 1818). 1601 the venomous hearb Aconitum, i. Libard 
 bane: Holland, Tr. PUil. N. H., Bk. 20, ch. 6, Vol. 11. p. 43. — the juice 
 of Aconit, \i: Libard-bane] ; ib., Bk. 23, ch. 7, Vol. ii. p. 17a. 1603 the bane- 
 full Aconite: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 81 (1608). — these Brooks, 
 thus branching round about. Make heer the Pink, there th* Aconite to sprout : 
 ib., p. 171. 
 
 2. the poison, also used as a drug, got from this plant, or 
 any deadly poison. 
 
22 
 
 ACONITIA 
 
 1555 The juice of this root [Jucca] is a poison as strong as Aconitum\ 
 R. Eden, Voyages, p. 3?^. 1680 eyther as a Cullise to preserve, eras a sworde 
 to destroy, eyther as Afiiidottcm, or as Aucouiti^m: J. Lyly, EiipJmes &^ his 
 Engl., p. 356 (1868). 1608 Aconite \To hurle vpon this glaring light: 
 
 B. JoNSON, Masques^ Wks., p. 955 (1616). 1646 Aconites and other poysons: 
 Sir Th. Brown, Psetid. Ep., Bk. vii. ch. xvii. p. 309 (1686). bef. 1667 All 
 
 the World's Mortal to 'em then, ) And Wine is Aconite to Men: A. Cowley, 
 Wks., Vol. 1. p. 62 (1707). 
 
 3. popular name of the Eranthis hyeinalis or winter- 
 aconite. 
 
 [1578 The little yellowe seemeth well to be that Aconitum^ the whiche...is 
 nowe called of some Aconitmn hyeinale: bycause it is preserued in the gardens 
 of this Countrie, and in the winter it flowreth: H. Lvte, Tr. Dodoens Herb., 
 Bk. HI. p. 429.] 1664 Winter Aconite ^ some Anejnonies, Winter Cyclamen: 
 Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 192 (1729). 
 
 [Lat. acomtufn, whence Fr. aconit, fr. Gk. olkovItov.^ 
 aconitia, aconitina, sb. : Late Lat. : Chem. : a powerful 
 
 alkaloid poison, the essential principle of Acojiituin Napel- 
 
 lus ; see aconite. 
 
 1845 Aconitina: Christison, /*<7iJ£7?«, p. 870. 1882 The stomach and 
 
 viscera also contained aconitia...Dr, Lamson purchased two grains of aconitia; 
 Times, Jan, 14, p. ii/i. 
 
 acotyledon, sb. : Late Lat. : Bot, : a plant which has no 
 distinct cotyledon, or seed-lobe, or germinal leaf, as fern, 
 moss, fungus, seaweed. 
 
 1797 Acotyledones, plants whose seeds have no lateral bodies or lobes; as the 
 Musci: Encyc. BHt., Vol. in. p. 448. 1813 Pantologia. 
 
 [The pi. acotyledones is earlier than the sing., coined fr. 
 Gk. d-, = * without'; and /coTuXT;5wi/, = 'cup-shaped hollow'.] 
 
 acousmata, sb, pi. : Gk. : Pkilos, : things heard, heads of 
 Pythagorean doctrine ; hence acousjnatics, acousmatict (with 
 Lat. termination), hearers, students of such dogmas, pro- 
 bationers. Rare. 
 
 1655—60 There were many Auditors, called Acoiis-maticks^ whereof he 
 gained. ..two thousand by one Oration: T. Stanley, Hist. P/iHos., Pt. ix. 
 p. 503/1. — of those who came to him, some were called Mathematici, others 
 Acousmatici... The Acousinatici fwerel they, who heard only the chief heads of 
 learning, without more exact explication: z^., p. 518/2. — ■ The Philosophy of the 
 Acousmatici consists of Doctrines without demonstrations and reasons, but 
 that. So it must be done, and the like, which they were to observe as so many 
 Divine Doctrines, and they did esteem those amongst them the wisest, who had 
 most of these Acotismata. Now all these Acousmata were divided into three 
 kinds; some tell, what something is; others tell, what is most such a thiiig: 
 the third sort tell, -what is to be done, and "what Jiot: ib., p. Sigji. — a Pytha- 
 gorean of the Acousmatick rank : ib. 
 
 [Gk. aKov<T\j.aTa^ pi. of aKov(riiay = * a thing heard '.] 
 
 acousticon, properly sd. : Gk. : (something) having to do 
 with hearing. 
 
 1660 Ther's no creture hears more perfectly then a goat, for he hath not onely 
 ears, but an acousticon organ also in the throat: Howell, Parly of Beasts, 
 p. 123. [Davies] 
 
 [Gk. aKova-TiKov, neut. of aKova-TiKoSi adj., = * having to do 
 with hearing', whence acoustic comes without passing 
 through Latin, which turns ov into u as in anacrusis^ 
 musaeuntj plutocracy. Perhaps Howell was thinking of 
 otacousticon.] 
 
 acQLua Tofania, a. Tofana, sb.\ It.: * water of Tofana' ; 
 named from a noted poisoner who invented it abt. 1690. Its 
 main poison was arsenic. 
 
 1711 Last week.. .three Neapolitan women... [were] hanged for making and 
 selling a poisonous water called Aqua Tofania-: Fleetwood, Letter, in Addi- 
 son's Wks., Vol. V. p. 472 (1856). 1717 The poison is called Acqiietta di 
 Tufania from a Greek woman whose name was Tufania. About thirty years ago 
 she came to Sicily and there distributed this poison. ..This secret is since got to 
 Naples: Davenant, Letter, in Addison's Wks., Vol. v. p. 472. 1757 the 
 politer and genteeler poisons of Acqua Tufana, sugar-plumbs, &>c. : Lord 
 Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. loo, p. 398 (1774). 
 
 acquisitor (r-inji), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. : one who 
 acquires. 
 
 [Late Lat. acqmsttor, in Orderic. Viterb., Vol. 11. p. 166 
 (Provost), noun of agent to acqmrere^ = ^to gain', 'acquire'.] 
 
 accLUist, vb.: It. or Sp. . acquire. 
 
 1598 He shall acquibt and gaine the name. ..of a..,vertuous and discret 
 Captaine: Barret, Theor. Warres, n. i. z8. [N. E. D.] 
 
 ^cre, adj. : Fr. : sharp, tart, bitter. 
 
 1886 The hawthorn comes in dcre whiffs to him : R. Broughton, Dr. Cupid, 
 Vol. III. ch. i. p. 6. 
 
 acrisia, acrisis {wrong fonr^^ acrisy (-^^^), sb. : Late Lat., 
 or Gk. aKpLo-la: lack of judgment, confusion; also Med. un- 
 decided character (of a disease). 
 
 1662 being smitten with such a scotoma or acrisis, a giddiness of brain or 
 blindness of judgment, that they knew not their friends from their foes: John 
 Trapp, Com. I Sam., xiv. 16, Wks., Vol. i. p. 439/2 (1867). 
 
 ACROTERION 
 
 acroama, acroasis, sb. : Gk. : acroame {-L—-^), Eng. fr. 
 Gk. : Anc. Philos. : oral teaching, a lecture on exoteric 
 doctrine ; hence loosely, a rhetorical declaration, anything 
 pleasant to listen to. 
 
 1679 also he heard of him, other more secret, hard, and graue doctrine, which 
 Aristoiles scholers do properly cal Acroamata, or Epoptica, meaning things 
 speculative, which requireth the masters teaching to vnderstand them : North, 
 Tr. Pint., p. 676 (1631). 1606 he would prouoke them, if they either sat silent 
 or spake softly to the fellowshippe of discourse and talke ; yea and interpose either 
 Acroames and players or else Triviall fellowes out of the Cirque: Holland, 
 Suet., p. 72. — he had brovght into request and vse againe even the olde 
 Acroames {(note) Eare delights] as Players, Musicians, &c. : z'^, p. 240. 1655 — ■ 
 60 his nocturnal Acroasis, perhaps meaning the Lectures through a Skreen during 
 their Probation : T. Stanley, Hist. Philos., Pt. IX. p. 503/1 (1687). 1842 
 [He] gave his admiring poems the appropriate and suggestive name of acroases— 
 auscultations, things intended to be heard : Mrs. Browning, Gle. Chr. Poets, 64. 
 [N. E. D.] 
 
 [Gk. aKpda;Lia, = ' a recitation', 'lecture', dK/)oacr(j, = 'the hear- 
 ing', 'a recitation', fr. aKpoaa-6ai, = 'to hear'.] 
 
 acrochordon, sb. : Gk. : a long hard hanging wart. 
 
 1720 O, sir, I should have fought better, but for.. .some Acrochordones upon 
 my right shoulder: Shadwell, H-umourists, 11. i. 153. [N. E, D.] 
 
 [Gk. aKpoxop&a>v, = {lit.) 'the end of a string'.] 
 
 *acropoliS {—±——), sb.: Gk. aKponoKis, pi. dxpoiroKeis : a 
 citadel, an elevated portion of an ancient city, esp. the temple- 
 crowned rock of Athens. 
 
 1662 As if Nature kept garrison in this Acropolis of Man's body, the Head: 
 More, Antid. agst. Ath., n. xii. 79 (1712). [N. E. D.] 1682 The Cittadel... 
 in times of its greatest Prosperity, it was no more then the Castle, or Acropolis, 
 standing in the middle of the City : G. Wheeler, Jourit. Greece, p. 346. 1778 
 strangers visit the vestiges of the Acropolis, or may come to dig for capitals among 
 the rums of St. Pauls : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vil p. 64 (1858). 1816 
 yon tower-cappM Acropolis, ] Which seems the very clouds to kiss: Byron, Siege 
 of Cor., I. Wks., Vol. x. p. 109(1832). 1820 the hero Zacynthus...gave the 
 
 name of his native city to the height upon which he built his Acropolis : T. S. 
 Hughes, Traii. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. v. p. 150. 1886 It is doubtful if these 
 historians themselves in any way realized. ..the position of the nest of palaces 
 which crowned the acropolis of Constantinople: AtlLencsum, Sept. 25, p. 407/1. 
 
 * acrostic (— .^— ), sb. and adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. or Lat. 
 
 \. sb.: I. a composition of which the initial letters of the 
 lines or verses taken in order {single acr.) or the initial 
 and end letters {double acr.) or the initial, middle, and end 
 letters {triple acr.) can be read as a word or words, or as an 
 alphabet. "Besides these there are compound Acrosticks, 
 where the principal Letters stand two or three deep" : Addi- 
 son, Spectator, No. 5o, 171 1, May 9. 
 
 [1530 Palsgrave has an acrostic in French at the end of his Introduction.] 
 1587 Sybil's Acrosticke,...that is to say. ..verses of hers whose first letters made 
 the name of the king: Golding, De Momay, xxxii. 508. [N. E. D.] 1646 
 Poems, Epigrams, Acrostiques, Anagrams, Sonnets; Howell, Lewis XIII., 
 p. 168. bef 1667 In which who finds out Wit, the same may see | In 
 An grams and Acrostiques Poetry: A. Cowley, Wks., Vol. L p. 4 (1707). 
 1712 in Poetry there are laborious Fools who write Anagrams and Acrosticks: 
 Spectator, No. 466, Aug. 25, p. 666/2 (Morley). 1712 St. Austin, De Civitate 
 Dei, has the famous Acrostick at large said to be one of the Oracles of the Sybilla 
 Erythre^a, the first Letters of the Verses making 'iTjcroi}? Xpitrrbs ®eou vio? 
 Smttjp: M. Henry, Expos. Old Test., Vol. iv. p. iii. (1725). 1753 Some 
 pretend to find Acrostics in the psalms, particularly those called Abcdarian 
 psalms: Chambers, Cycl, Suppl. 1815 I had an acrostic sent to me on my 
 own name: J. Austen, Emma, Vol. III. ch. vii. p. 332(1833). 1818 The 
 acrostics of the Hebrews present a singular phenomenon in the literature of that 
 people : E. Henderson, Iceland, Vol. 11. p. 376. 
 
 I. 2. the beginning or end of a verse. Obs. 
 
 1614 That Acrostick. ..KpiJTes act i/zeuo-rat: Selden, Tit. of Hon., 12. 
 [N. E. D.] 1753 an Acrostic properly signifies the beginning of a verse, yet is. 
 sometimes used for the end or close of it : Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 I. 3. in recent times wrongly applied to a kind of com- 
 pound charade, in which the first letters, or the first and 
 last letters (double acrostic), or the first, middle, and last 
 letters (triple acrostic), of the words to be guessed themselves 
 form a word or words. There was quite a craze for this 
 amusement in 1862. 
 
 II. adj. : the sb. in senses i, 2 used attributively. 
 
 o •'■®''^,=^!; Acrostick Sonnett: R. N., in J. Sylvester's Tr. Du Bartas, sig. B 
 8 lo. 1682 Chuse for thy Command | Some peaceful Province in Acrostick Land : 
 Dryden, Max Fleckno, 206, in Spectator, 1711, No. 58, May 7, p. 95/2 (Morley). 
 
 Variants, 17 c. acrostiche, acrostichis. 
 
 [From Fr. acrostiche or directly fr. Late Lat. acrostichia, 
 fr. Gk. tiKpoo-rixir, fr. dxpo-, = 'extremity', (rri;(os, = 'row', 
 'verse'. The invention is attributed to Epicharmus.] 
 
 acroterion, -um, //. acroteria, sb.: Gk. : lit a prominent 
 part, also Anglicised as acroter, acrotere {z.±±). 
 
 I. Classical Antiq. the ornament over the middle or on 
 either corner of a pediment (Plato, Critias, p. 116 D). 
 
ACTA 
 
 1738 ACROTERIA, or Acroters.. .sometimes also signifies figures, whether 
 of stone or metal, placed as ornaments, or crownings, on the tops of temples, or 
 other buildings: Chambers, CycL 1882 Akroterion.. .composed of akanthos 
 and helix. Lower border cut away to fit the ridge of a pediment : C. Fennell, 
 Tr. A. Michaelis^ Am. Marb, in Gt. Brit, p. 394, 
 
 2. Arch, the pedestals or level places for statues on 
 the angles of a pediment, also the statues themselves. 
 
 1696 Acroteres: Phillips, World 0/ Words. 1753 Acroieria or Acroters: 
 Chambers, Cj/cl., Suppl. 
 
 2 a. pi. acroteria^ statues or pinnacles in ranges on a roof 
 Found as a collective singular. 
 
 1664 Acroteria..,-we may properly name them Piracies, for so Pinnee and 
 Batlements were made sometimes more sharp, Towring or Spiry : Evelyn, Tr. 
 Freart's Parall. Archit., p. 140. 1678 Acroieria, in Architecture are those 
 
 sharp and spiry Battlements or Pinnacles, that stand in ranges, with Rails and 
 Balasters upon flat Buildings : Phillips, World 0/ Words. 1738 Chambers, 
 Cycl. 
 
 Variants, Lat. acroterhiin, acroter^ fr. Fr. acrotlre. 
 [Gk. aKpoiTijpiov ; fr. aKpos-, = ' extreme', 'highest'.] 
 acta, J^. (pi. o{ actum): Lat.: transactions. 
 
 1. Rom. Antiq.'. acta publica^ the register of public acts. 
 
 2. public acts ; register of transactions of a public body 
 or meeting when those transactions are completed, in 
 opposition to agenda^ a register of business announced for 
 consideration. 
 
 Actaeon : Gk. ^KKTaloiv : a mythical hunter who, having 
 surprised Artemis (Diana) bathing, was transformed by her 
 into a stag and so was killed by his own hounds. As having 
 been made to wear horns he became a representative of 
 cuckolds and his name was even used as a verb meaning 
 *to cuckold'. 
 
 abt. 1386 There saw I Atteon an hart ymaked, | For vengeance that he saw 
 Diane all naked : Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 2067 (1856). 1688 Thy temples 
 should be planted presently | With horns, as was Actseon's: Shaks., Tit. Afid., 
 ii- 3) 63. 1698 I will., .pluck the borrowed veil of modesty from the so seeming 
 Mistress Page, divulge Page himself for a secure and wilful Actaeon : — Merry 
 Wives, iii. 2, 44. 1621 the emperours themselves did wear Actasons badge: 
 R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 3, Mem. 4, Subs, i, Vol. 11. p. 457 (1827). 
 1647 but doe ye heare my little Acteoitiies; what, suffer your skins to be pull'd 
 over your embroydered eares to make Winter Jerkins for the Army? Mercurius 
 Melancholicus, No. 11, p. 67, 1748 This young Actason [i.e. hunter], who 
 inherited his grandfather's antipathy to every thing in distress: Smollett, Rod. 
 Rand., ch. ii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 9 (1817). 
 
 *acte d'accusatioiij phr.: Fr.: bill of indictment, or 
 impeachment. 
 
 1843 The impeachment, or acte d* accusation... -wzs at last drawn up: Craik 
 and Macfarlane, Pict. Hist. Eng., Vol. iii. p. 352/2. 
 
 activity {—±—z})^ sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. activity. 
 
 1. the act or state of exerting natural power or energy. 
 
 1549 the power and actiuitie of al thinges : Coverdale, Erasin. Parapkr., 
 T Cor., 33. [N. E. D.] 1599 Doing is activity; and he will .still be doing: 
 Shaks,, Hen. V., iii. 7, 107. 1607 That your activity may defeat and quell | 
 The source of all erection: — Timon, iv. 3, 163. 
 
 2. quickness of action or movement, ready display of 
 energy. 
 
 abt. 1523 So noble a prince as he | In all actyuite | Of hardy merciall actes : 
 J. Skelton, Wks., Vol. IL p. 79 (1843). 1630 Actiuyte quicknesse actiuite-. 
 Palsgr. 1666 This nation is ruined for want of actiuity on our parts : Evelyn, 
 Corresp., Vol. ill. p. 166 (1872). 1787 His horse was drowned, and he saved 
 by the activity of his servants: Gent. Mag., p. 1118/2. 
 
 2 a. physical strength and agility, the exercise of the 
 same, gymnastics, athletics, display of skill in action. 
 
 1652 Master whyche teacheth actiuitie, Gymnastes: Huloet, Abeceda- 
 rium. 1612 — 3 to see no other activity but shooting and putting of guns : 
 J. Chambhklain, in Court ^^ Times of Ja-mes I., Vol. i. p. 225 (1848). 
 1626 So we see, in Languages the Tongue is more Pliant to all Expressions and 
 sounds, the loints are more Supple to all Feats of Actiuitie, and Motions, in 
 Youth then afterwards : Bacon, Ess., xxxi. p. 371 (1871). 1638 of which 
 late activity [i.e. vaulting] one Stokes, the master, did afterwards set forth a 
 pretty book : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 12 (1872). 1657 he stood on his head... 
 and finally flew down the perpendicular. ..with divers other actiuities: ib., p. 339. 
 1660 I saw. ..monkeys and apes dance, and other feats of activity: ib., p. 359. 
 
 3. active force, operation of the same. 
 
 1696 his ymage dead, | That living him in all activity 1 To thee shall represent : 
 Spens., E. Q., in. iii. 29. 1646 Some.. .have recurred unto the influence of 
 
 the starres, making their activities Nationall: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Bp., 307. 
 [N. E. D.] bef. 1782 Supplies with warm activity and force | A mind well- 
 lodg'd, and masculine of course : Cowper, Table Talk, Poems, Vol. i. p. 9 (1808). 
 
 * actor {-L-\ sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. 
 
 I. a manager, steward, overseer (of an estate or a house- 
 hold). Obs, 
 
 1382 He is vndir tutouris and actouris: Wyclif, Gal., iv. 2. [N. E. D.] 
 
 ACTU 
 
 23 
 
 2. one who initiates an action at law, a plaintiff. In 
 Ancient Roman Law also * an advocate ^ ' prosecutor'. Not 
 Obs. among men of Law. 
 
 1413 That the actour be admytted to maken his compleynt: Lydgate, 
 Pylgr., I. vi. 6 (1859). [N.E.D.] 1649 The king may not... determine Causes 
 wherein himself is actor: Selden, Laws of Eng., i. xx. (1739). [N. E. D.] 
 1696 in the Civil Law an Actor signifies an Advocate or Proctor: Phillips, 
 World of Words (5th Ed.). 
 
 3. a doer, one who acts or takes part in any action. 
 Now gen. with allusion to 4, unless in reference to the 
 expressed idea of act or action. 
 
 1683 all these be honorable purposes, imitating the nature of the munificent 
 God, wherwith he is well pleased, who will assist such an actour beyond expecta- 
 tion of man : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. iiL p. 144 (1600). 1594 no out- 
 rageous thing I From vassal actors can be wiped away: Shaks,, Lucrece, 608. 
 1696 And th' actours won the meede meet for their crymes: Spens., F, Q., v. 
 ix. 42. 1629 as by every bad action such a disposition is bred in the mind of 
 the actor: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. n. p. 165 (1676). 1646 
 Surely many things fall out by the design of the general Motor, and undreamt of 
 contrivance of Nature, which are not imputable unto the intention or knowledge 
 of the particular Actor; Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iii. ch. x. p. 102 
 (1686). 1669 for the honour of those very many brave men who were actors in 
 it: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 214 (1872). 1754 you yourself have been a 
 
 principal actor in this robbery: Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathojn, ch. xxxviii. Wks., 
 Vol. IV. p. 212 (1817). 
 
 3 ^. a female doer, which is what actress meant at first 
 (16, 17 cc). 
 
 4. a stage-player, one who acts a part (on or off the 
 
 stage). 
 
 1690 The actors are at hand and by their show 1 You .shall know all that you 
 are like to know: Shaks., TIfzrfj-. Nfs. Dr.,v. i, 116. 1693 as if the tragedy | 
 Were play'd in jest by counterfeiting actors; — 11/ Hen. VI. ,n. 3,28. 1600 in 
 the very midst of their solemne Games and sports, he tooke from them the very 
 plaiers and actors: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. v. p. 180. 1600 an Actor in a 
 Comedie or Tragedy : R. Cawdray, Treas. of Similies, p. 380. 1603 vain 
 
 Actors in this Worlds great Play: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 17 (1608). 
 1640 that stage [ Of wicked Actours: H. More, Pkil. Po., Oracle, p. 297(1647). 
 *1876 that talented and popular actor : Everting Echo, Fch. 15. [St.] 
 
 4. a. a female stage-player, now gen. replaced by actress. 
 
 1666 Knipp [doing] the widow very well and will be an excellent actor : 
 Pepys, Diary, Dec. 27. 
 
 [From early Eng. actour (as if from Anglo-Fr. actour^ 
 but the Fr. acteur is later in Littr^), fr. Lat. actor (noun 
 of agent to agere^ — ^\:o drive', *to manage', 'to do', 'to act') 
 to which the spelling is accommodated. In Lat. sense 3 
 is earliest, sense i latest.] 
 
 actrice, sb. : Fr. : a female stage-player, actress. Perhaps 
 regarded as Eng. in 18 c. 
 
 actu, actum, actus, abl., ace, and nom. of actus, sb. : 
 Lat. : * act ', ' deed ', ' actuality ' ; used in various techn. 
 phrases. Thus act7/s primus or actus signatus in Scholastic 
 Logic is the mere designation of an act (sometimes almost 
 — hvva\Li^, 'potential operation'), opposed to actus secundus 
 or actus exercitus, the actual practice (sometimes almost 
 = iy4py€La, 'actual operation'). 
 
 1616 But these last are rather potentid than actu : J. Chamberlain, in 
 Court ^ Times of Jos. /., Vol. i. p. 412 (1848). 1674 Gods bare Essence 
 must be forthwith or actu [in actuality] but his everlasting EsseJice... mnst be 
 forth-coming or in pote?ttia: N. Fairfax, Bulk and Selv., p. 17. 1671 If 
 we consider it in actu signato, or in its abstract idea, this is its temperament : 
 John Howe, Wks., p. 263/2 (1834). 1696 Acts are good in themselves in 
 actti signato, from the matter: D. Clarkson, Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., 
 Vol. II. p. 114 (1865). 1684 we are active in actu exercito, but not in actu 
 signato: S. Chaenock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. in. p. 205 
 (1865). 1702 we look upon it [i.e. the covenant] as in actu exercito, viz. 
 
 as it is now transacted and entered into by the beloved God: John Howe, 
 Wks., p. 107/2 (1834). 1696 but in actu exercito, and as acted by us, they 
 [i.e. acts] cannot be good, without a good principle, a due form, a right end : 
 D. Clarkson, Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. 11. p. 114(1865). 1681—1703 
 foundations firmly laid in the soul do implicitly work when they are not in 
 cutu exercito, or explicitly thought upon: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser, 
 Stand. Divines, Vol. viii. p. 187 (1864). 1674 There is the actits primus, or 
 the quickening act of this principle: John Owen, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 329 (1826). 
 1681 This power in 'actu primo', or fundamentally, is in the church itself: ib.. 
 Vol. XX. p. 378. — • This power., .in 'actu secundo', or its exercise, [is] in them 
 that are especially called thereunto: ib. 1681 — 1703 and so to create a work- 
 manship to good works, is to endow the heart with such abilities, and actus priini, 
 as they are called, as should enliven the heart to good works, as acttts secundi'. 
 Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. vi. p. 436 (1863). 
 1684 The sacrament is a seal in actu privto, in its own nature, but not i7i actu 
 secu?ido'. S. Charnock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stajid. Divi?ies, Vol. iv. p. 434 
 (1865). 1749 but for the rationale, I can only allow it him in actu primo (to 
 talk Logic) and seldom in actu secundo: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. 
 No. 173, p. 514 (1774). 1681 There are two acts of faith ; the one is upward to 
 God, and the other is downward, Actus elicitus, as we call it, and actus im- 
 Peratus: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. 11. p. 335 
 (1861). 1681 — 1703 And so justification in God is one uniform act, actTis indi- 
 vidutcs as divines speak: ib.. Vol. vi. p. 105 (1863). 1642 passive possibility to 
 any thing, which is the fountain of all change, can have no place in him who i* 
 
24 
 
 ACTUALITE 
 
 actus simplex, and purely free from all composition : John Owen, Displ. of 
 Arinin., Wks., Vol. v. p. 63 (Russell, 1826). 1573—80 a certayne solemne 
 
 venerable grace to my most reverend Regenteshipp when it cumes in actum : 
 Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 74 (1884). 1652 But in respect of him that is 
 
 subject to the Law It does consist in aciu rationis, 'tis required only that he should 
 know it, not ifi actu voluntatis, it does not depend upon his obedience : N. Cul- 
 VERWEi,, Light of Nat., ch. iv. p. 25. 1699 Though every law proceeds from 
 the will of the lawgiver, and doth formally consist in actu voluntatis, yet it pre- 
 supposes actum iutellectus : S. Charnock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser, Stand. 
 Divines, Vol. v. p. 465 (1866), 
 
 "* actuality, sb.\ Fr. : real existence, reality, opposed to 
 potential or to imaginary existence. 
 
 1839 we are not going to praise it : it wants vigour, to our taste, and what you 
 call actualiti'. \V. M. Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 142 (1885). 1884 French 
 dramatists lose little time in the production oi actualites: Athenaeum, Jan. 5, 
 p. 30/1. 
 
 actualiter, adv. : Lat. : actually, Kar ipreKexetav. 
 
 1674 God's being as sitch is altogether in a readiness or actualiter; N. Fair- 
 fax, Bulk and Selv., p. 175. 
 
 actum agere, phr. : Lat. : to do what is done, to waste 
 time and labour in vain repetition. 
 
 1621 you will infer that this is actum, agere, an unnecessary work : R. Burton, 
 Anat. Mel., To Reader, Vol. i. p. 8 (1827). 1648 these things. ..here I must 
 
 not prove, lest I should actum agere: John Owen, IVks., App., Vol. v. p. 561 
 (Russell, 1826). 1654 to have tied myself unto a contest with him, had been 
 
 merely actum agere, without promoting the cause I had undertaken in the least : 
 ib.. Vol. VI. p. xxi. 1662 lest you otherwise seem actum agere, as the word 
 
 is: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 138(1872). 
 
 actum est {^€)^phr. : Lat. : *it is all over (with)'. 
 
 1614 Actum est, of him for a common-wealths-man : if hee goe to't in Rivte, 
 once: B. Jonson, Bart. Fair, iii. 5, Wks., Vol. ir. p. 41 (1631 — 40). bef. 
 
 1733 if he can prove his point upon an Authority, so well accepted as this is, 
 actum est: R. North, Exame?i, i. i. 8, p. 19(1740). 
 
 [The 3rd pers. neut. sing. perf. ind. pass, of agere, = ^^o 
 do', 'act', in phr. with de, prep., = 'of', 'concerning', and abl.] 
 
 *acumen, j^. : Lat.: 'keenness', 'sharpness' {Met. of the 
 mind, as often in Lat.), 'shrewdness'. 
 
 1573 — 80 y'^ suttle and intricate acumen of Aristotle : Gab. Harvey, Lett. 
 Bk., p. 71 (1884). 1599 nothing... doth sooner abate that which we call, acumen 
 ingenij, then yourgrosse fare; B. Jonson, Ev. Man out of his Hum., ii. 3, Wks., 
 p. 106 (1616). 1689 one Scholar may be taught otherwise upon the Stock of 
 
 his Acumen, but not a whole School : Selden, Table- Talk, p. 68 (1868). 1818 
 Milton's divine poem of the Paradise Lost may have come under your observa- 
 tion, and stood the test of your critical acumen : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, 
 Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. TOO (i8ig). 1842 I. ..shall still think them two men | Till some 
 Sage proves the fact 'with his usual acumen'' : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 249 
 (1865). 
 
 acupictor, sb, : Late Lat. : embroiderer. 
 
 1696 Acupictor, (Jat.) an Embroiderer in needlework, as it were a Painter 
 with a Needle : Phillips, World of Words (5th Ed.). 
 
 acushla, sb.: Ir. : darhng; for a cuisle^^^O pulse' (of my 
 heart). 
 
 1883 Come, acushla t henceforth let us be brothers: H. Jay, Connaught 
 Cousins, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 138. 
 
 acyron, sb. : Gk. : use of a word or phrase in an improper 
 sense. 
 
 1584 Curssed or detestable, by the figure Acyron, when a word of an vnproper 
 signification is cast in a clause as it were a cloud: R. Scott, L>isc. Witch., xiv. 
 ch. vii. p. 371. 1589 Ye haue another vicious speech which the Greekes call 
 
 Acyron, we call him the vncouthe, and is when we vse an obscure and darke 
 word, and vtterly repugnant to that we would expresse : Puttenham, Eng. 
 Foes., p. 262 (1869). 
 
 [Gk. aKvpou, neut. sing, adj.] 
 
 a.d, prep. \ Lat.: 'to, for, until, near, according to'. See 
 phrases with ad. 
 
 ad absurdum. See reductio ad abs. 
 
 ad amussim, pAr. : Lat. : ' according to the (mason's or 
 carpenter's) level ', accurately, exactly. 
 
 1640 this agrees ad a/nussijn with Uranore or Psycke...\!ti^ celestiall Venus: 
 H. More, Phil. Po., sig. c i (1647). 1663 For though the Thesis which thou 
 lay'st I Be true ad amussiin as thou say'st: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant, 
 i. p. 62. 1693 Is there but one Tree of Knowledge in all the Paradice of the 
 
 Church of God? Or must all be despised that are not reformed ad aviussijn? 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 36, p. 34. 
 
 ad arbitrium, ^>^r. : Lat.: ' at will', arbitrarily. 
 
 1774 leave it with the legislature to disfranchise, ad arbitriuTu, every 
 borough and county in the kingdom: Junius, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 91 (1887). 
 
 ad articulum mortis: Lat. See in articulo mortis. 
 
 ad avisandum : Lat. See avizandum. 
 
 ad bene esse: Late Lat. See esse. 
 
 ad calendas Graecas : Lat. See ad kal. Grace. 
 
 AD HOC 
 
 *ad captandum \_vulgus\ phr. : Lat. : ' to catch (the 
 vulgar)', of an argument or statement; also ad captuiii 
 vulgi. 
 
 1621 As for those places of scripture which oppugn it [the study of mathe- 
 matics, &c.] they will have spoken ad captum vulgi, and if rightly understood 
 & favourably interpreted not at all against it: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 2, 
 Sec. z, Mem. 2, p. 327(1867). 1762 These paltry tricks «(/ c-«>M«^fw;K w^/^wi- 
 can have no effect but on ideots: Smollett, Launc. Greaves, ch. x. Wks., 
 Vol. V. p. 91 (1817). 1780 I said this was a figure of rhetoric, employed by 
 his Lordship ad captandnm vulgus. I believe so still, but I believe he meant it 
 also ad captandum regem: J. Adams, Lett,, Diplom. Corresp., Vol. IV. p. 408 
 (Boston, 1829). 1811 only to write ^ ad captandum vulgus'; Byron, in 
 Moore's Life, Vol. n. p. 62 (1832). 1837 such an ad captandum argument, as 
 the offer of half a guinea : C. Dickens, Pidiwick, ch. x. p. 95. 1883 showy 
 
 and ad captandtan arguments : Standard, Oct. 12, p. 5/3. 1886 The tale. ..has 
 a sort ck ad captandum interest: Athenceum, Feb. 6, p. 198/3. 
 
 ad clerum, //^r. : Low Lat.: 'to the clergy'; a discourse 
 to the clergy was called shortly a clerum. 
 
 1673—80 there was a sermon ad clerum first: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 3 
 (1884). 1642 by sermons ad clerum ..he caused such a "spring" among 
 
 divines as was not seen in many years before; Th. Fuller, Abel Red., Vol. 11, 
 p. 290 (1867). 
 
 ad crumenam, /.^r. : Lat.: 'to the purse', of an argument 
 or appeal. 
 
 1769 Then, added my father, making use of the argument ad crjtmenam,— 
 I will lay twenty guineas to a single crown-piece; Sterne, THst. Sliandy, 
 Vol. [I. ch. xii. Wks., p. 79 (1839). 
 
 a!d esse: Late Lat. See esse. 
 
 ad eundem \^raduni\, phr. : Low Lat. : ' to the same 
 (degree) ', of the admission of a graduate of one University 
 to the same degree at another without examination ; metaph. 
 of admission of a member of any one society into another. 
 
 1711 you are invited to be ^&m\\X^Aad eundetn at CAMBRIDGE : Spectator, 
 No. 78, May 30, p. 126/2 (Morley). 1730 Dr. Middleton was presented ad 
 eundem by the Margaret professor. Dr. Jenner: Thos. Hf.arne, Remains, in 
 Lib. of Old Authors, Vol. III. p. 58 (1869). 1772 I would instantly scratch my 
 name out of the buttery-book of Almack's; be admitted, ad eundem, among the 
 Muses: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 404(1857). 1783 he shall be ad- 
 
 mitted ad Eundem. ..m^o the Church of Rome: Zi5., Vol. viii. p. 440(1858). 1869 
 they are admitted ad eundem among the chosen ones of the city of Exeter : A. Trol- 
 LOPE, He knew He was Right, Vol, I. ch. vii. p. 49. 1885 Graduates came... 
 and supplicated for incorporation ad eundem, as a matter of usage .so unvarying 
 as to be almost a right: Athenceum, Aug. 29, p. 26jIt. 
 
 ad extra, phr.: Late Lat.: 'in an outward direction'; 
 of what has effect beyond the subject of a verb or verbal 
 noun, opposed to a^ z«/ra, = ' within' (the said subject) and 
 to ab extra, = ' from without', g. v. 
 
 1 . adv. : 
 
 1660 God does then mosl glorijle and exalt himself in the most triumphant 
 way that may be ad extra or out of himself: J. Smith, Sel. Disc. , p. 137 (1673). 
 1681 what works all three Persons do towards us ad extra. ..2ir^ attributed more 
 especially to one Person than to another; Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. 
 Stand. Divines, Vol. I. p. 503 (1861). 1696 We have all the confirmations and 
 assurances, ad extra, that the most suspicious heart can desire : D. Clarkson, 
 Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. I. p. 195 (1864). 
 
 2. adj. : 
 
 1657 all the works of the Trinity ad extra, are indivisible: J. Owen, Wks., 
 Vol. X. p. 330 (Russell, 1826). 1671 all God's acts ad extra are free : J. Howe, 
 Wks., p. 222/1 (1834). 1681—1703 By God's ways sometimes all his works ad 
 extra are meant : Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. vi. 
 p. 519 (1863). 1684 the acts of those [perfections] ad extra are not necessary 
 
 but upon a condition. ..the acts of those [perfections] ad intra, or within himself 
 are necessary: S. Charnock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. II. 
 p. 195 (1864). 
 
 ad extremum vixxum., phr.: Lat.: to the utmost of the 
 powers. 
 
 1652 how do they act ad extremum virium in all expressions of malice and 
 wickednesse? N. Culverwel, Light of Nat., Treat., p. 147. 1684 the sun 
 
 %\(\nft.i.... ad extremum virium, unless a cloud interpose : S. Charnock, Wk^., in 
 Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. 11. p. 437 (1864). 1691 For he being Infinite 
 in ail Perfections, cannot act ad extremwu virimn, unless he could produce an 
 Infinite Creature, that is, another God, which is a Contradiction : J. Ray, Creation, 
 Pt. II. p 378 (1701). 1696 He [Christ] did not act as natural agents ad extre- 
 mum virium: D. Clarkson, Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. lii. p. 28 (1865). 
 
 ad finem, ad fin., phr.: Lat. : 'at the end', 'near the 
 end'; used in references. 
 
 1641 So do the Geneva divines in their answer to the eight questions proposed 
 to them, which are inserted among Zanchy's epistles lib. i, ad finem Epistolae 
 58: S. Torshell, C«K)K. jl/a/., Nichol's Ed., p. 281/2(1865). 1700 Psalm 
 
 xxii. 27, ad finem. ..vf^s sweet and seasonable to my soul: 17. Boston, Mem 
 Wks., Vol. XII. p. no (1854). 
 
 *ad hoc, phr. : Lat. : 'for this' (special function or 
 object). 
 
 1659 So that ad hoc the Magistrate is the only Judge what is sound doctrine r 
 R. Baxter, Key for Catholicks, Pt. 11. ch. iv. p. 451. 1809 The conscripts- 
 
 are. ..examined. ..by a special commission, created ad hoc by the prefect: Edin. 
 
AD HOMINEM 
 
 Rev.^^ Vol. 13, p. 433. 1835 Robespierre was for the second time chosen 
 
 President of the Convention ad hoc: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., vi. p. 391 
 (1857). 1882 A sum not far off two millions per annum will have to be provided 
 ad hoc by the Chancellor of the Exchequer : Greg, Misc. Essays, ch. vi. p. 147. 
 
 ad hoc, argumentum: Lat. See arg. ad hoc. 
 
 ad hominem, ^^r. : Lat. : *to the person' ; of an argument 
 (often argumentum ad horn., $^. -z/.) or appeal merely based 
 on the habits, prejudices, or professions of the person ad- 
 dressed, almost equal to the adj. 'personal'. In reference to 
 more persons than one, needlessly if riot wrongly, ad homines, 
 
 1698 And this is an argument which logicians call ad homhtem : R. Parsons, 
 Ward- Word to Hast, Watch- Word, Pt. vi. p. 79. 1630 we prove to divers 
 
 persons who suppose & believe the one, & so (ad hominem) by that we prove 
 the other: J. S., Triall of the Protestant Private Spirit, it, ch. viii. p. 204. 
 1680 What I can find in his sermon hath any aspect or design that way, is either 
 ad rem, or ad hominem: J. Howe, Wks., p. 173/1 (1834). 1765 There was 
 
 great wit ad hominem in the latter reply: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. 
 P- 339 (1857)- 1883 The foregoing remarks. ..are in no sense directed ad 
 
 homines'. XIX Cent., Aug., p. 255. 
 
 ad hunc locum, ^^r. : Lat. : on this passage. 
 
 1641 yet of the enigmatical use of it, see him, ad hunc locum, and in his 
 Proem to the Minor Prophets: S. Torshell, Comm. Mai., Nichol's Ed., p. 300/2 
 (186s). 
 
 ad idem,/Ar. : Lat.: Ho the same', on the same (point), 
 in agreement. 
 
 1572 Hitherto you have proved nothing in question, neither have you rea- 
 soned ad idem : Whitgift, Wks., Vol. i. p. 404 (Parker Soc, 1851). 1674 The 
 opposition is not a(^Z£fe?«: J. Owen, W^s.,Yol. 11. p. 372 (Russell, 1S26). 1885 
 The letters show that the parties were never ad idem : Laiv Times, May 30, Vol. 
 LXXIX. p. 80/z. 
 
 ad infinitum, /^r. : Lat.: Ho infinity', without limit. 
 
 1. adv. (often with ellipse) : 
 
 1610 Nay, to a thousand, so ad injznitum: B. Jonson, Alch., ii. i, Wks., 
 p. 619 (1616). 1625 successiuely from one to another of the same kinde, ad 
 
 infinitum : Purchas, Pilp^ms, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1479. bef. 1628 [fear] 
 
 having no object to bound it, it runs on ad infinitum, and cannot be checked by 
 any condition of life: Feltham, Resolves, Pt. i. p. 135 (1806). 1665 some 
 
 have turmerack and saffron, other-some none ; some onions and garlick, some 
 none; some having alinonds and raisins, some none: and so ad ir^nitum: Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 310 (1677). 1733 And these have smaller still to 
 bite 'em, [ And so proceed ad infinitum.'. Swift, Wks., -p. 604/2 (1869). 1749 
 and so ad infinitum: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 159, p. 412 
 (1774). 1804 Lord Lauderdale ridicules the idea of money increasing ad infi- 
 nitum, by compound interest: Edin. Rev., Vol. 4, p. 374. 1818 their less 
 durable portraits by Lilly and Kneller have been copied ad infinitum in Ireland : 
 Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 215 (1819). 1839 apparently 
 endless avenues of arches, multiplied ad infinitum, on the right and left : Miss 
 Pardoe, Beauties of the Bosph., p. 105. 1866 the rule of art is that a colon- 
 nade is more beautiful the longer it is, and that ad infinitum : Emerson, English 
 Traits, xvi. Wks., Vol. ii. p. 127 (Bohn, 1866). 
 
 2. adj. : 
 
 1678 Nay then, thought I, if that you breed so fast, | I'll put you by your- 
 selves, lest you at last | Should prove cul infinitum, and eat out | The book that 
 I already am about: Bunvan, Pilgrim's Progress, Author's Apology, p. 10. 
 1878 maps and guides ad infinitu7n : Gerardine Macpherson, Life of Anna 
 Jameson, p. 49. 
 
 ad inquirendum, phr, : Late Lat. : Leg. : * for making 
 inquiry ' ; name of a writ. 
 
 1607 Ad inquirendum, is a writ iudiciall, commanding inquirie to be made 
 of any thing touching a cause depending in the Kings court, for the better execu- 
 tion of iustice : CowELi., Interpr. 1762 A judicial -writ ad in^uirendujn being 
 executed, the pri.sonsofhis inquisition were laid open: Smollett, Z.aw«c. Greaves, 
 ch. XXV. Wks., Vol. V. p. 234(1817). 
 
 *ad interim, /^r. ; Low Lat.: 'for the mean-time'; see 
 interim. 
 
 1. adv.: provisionally, temporarily. 
 
 1787 He will be succeeded in the place of Governor General of the Low 
 C.ou'niri&s ad interiTn by Count Trautmansdorff: Gent. Ma°., p. 1013/1. 1812 
 The Earl of Liverpool, while he held the office of his Majesty's Secretary of 
 State for Foreign Affairs ad interim, was commanded to make known the case 
 of William Bowman.., forcibly detained on board the United States' Ship the 
 Hornet: A. J. Foster, Lett, to Sec. of State, in Amer. State Papers, Vol. iii. 
 p. 459 (1832). 1871 taking the precaution ad htterim of returning his purse to 
 his pocket: J. C. Young, Mem. ofC. M. Young, Vol. 11, ch. xi. p. 13. 
 
 2. adj. : provisional, temporary. 
 
 1818 a fruitless attempt at reconciliation, made by the director ad interijn 
 Colonel Alvares: C. A. Rodney, Lett., in Amer. State Papers, Vol. iv. p. 22r 
 (1832). 1835 makes it highly probable that they look upon the present settle- 
 ment of Europe as one only ad interim'. Greville Memoirs, Vol. in. ch. xxvii. 
 p. 212 (1874). 1839 Our minister, who was only ad interim... assisting in pro- 
 moting a settlement : Miss Pardoe, Beauties of the Bosph., p. 158. 
 
 ad intra, phrr. Late Lat.: ^in an inward direction', 
 •within'. See ad extra. 
 
 1642 Providence, is a word which may seem to comprehend.. .all his works 
 that are not ad intra essentially belonging unto the Deity: J. Owen, Wks,, 
 Vol. V. p. 77 (Russell, 1826). 1674 these actings [of the persons] are of two 
 sorts; I. Ad intra, which are those internal acts in one person whereof another 
 person is the object: ib.. Vol. 11. p. 64. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 AD NAUSEAM 
 
 25 
 
 ad invidiam, phr. : Lat. : to (excite) odium. 
 
 1845 the confidence which the King, and particularly— as it was said ad 
 invidiam— the Queen placed in him: J. W. CrOKER, Essays Fr. Rev.j i. p. 60 
 (1857)- 
 
 ad Kalendas Graecas, //^r. : Lat.: *at, to the Greek 
 Kalends'; i.e. at, to a time which will never arrive; as the 
 Roman term Kalendae, = ^th.Q first day of the month', was 
 not in the Greek Calendar. The Emperor Augustus used 
 the phrase, Sueton., Aug., 8y. See Kalends. 
 
 1606 ever and anon, when hee meant some that would never pay their debts, 
 He said, They would pay ad Calendas Grcecas: Holland, Tr. Suet., p. 77. 
 1622 the keys, which are promised to be deliverd him again, but I think ad 
 Gracas Calendas: Howell, Lett., iii. v. p. 55 (1645). 1628 stay the seisure 
 for the 60", till there come a charge demonstratinge the particulars, which they 
 thinke will be ad Grmcas calendas-. Hutton Corresp., p. 317 (1843). 164J. 
 
 {speaker") a Flie j Who... | Makes bold to borrow, and paies too. {Pro.) But 
 when? (speaker) Why ad Kalendas Graecas; neverthen: John Day, Par- 
 liament of Bees, i. p. 14 (Bullen). 1888 Their publication has been deferred 
 
 "from political reasons," possibly ad calendas Gnecas: Athenceujn, Feb. ir, 
 p. 182/2. 
 
 ad libitum, ad lib., phr. : Low Lat. : to choice, at 
 pleasure, as much (many) as may be desired ; in Music 
 {1724. Sho7't Explic. of For, Wds. in Mus. Bks.) at the 
 performer's pleasure, generally of notes or passages which 
 are not essential to the theme. 
 
 1. adv. : 
 
 1621 a great man in office may securely rob whole provinces. ..pill and poll, 
 oppress ad libiiuin, flea, grind, tyrranise: R. Burton, Anat. Mel,, To Reader, 
 p, 31 (1867). 1621 The How.se to be adjourned ad libitum.: Notes of Debates 
 in House of Lords, p. 62 (Camd. Soc, 1870). 1684 Yet it [the Lord's Supper] 
 was not left ad libitutn: you may do this, but do it: S. Charnock, Wks., in 
 Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. iv. p. 412 (1865). 1818 distributed the 
 money ad libitum: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. p. 37 (1819). 1821 
 you shall send me soda powders, tooth powder, tooth brushes...' ad libitum': 
 Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. v, p. 249 (1832). 1848 Ad Libitum. At the 
 
 performer's pleasure ; abbreviated ad lib. : Rimbault, Pianoforte, p. 90. 1848 
 to marry wives ad libitum: Ld. Lytton, Harold, Bk. i. ch. ii. p. 12/1 (3rd Ed.). 
 
 2. adj. : 
 
 1769 many neat buildings of white stone, but a little disorderly, and, "ad 
 libitum": Gray, Letters, No. cxliv. Vol. 11. p. 157 (1819). 1806 In fevers 
 
 from bile, cold drinks ad libitum: Edin. Rev., Vol. 7, p. 47. 1821 armed 
 
 with an ad libitum reserve of fool-hardiness: ib.. Vol. 35, p. 343. 
 
 *ad litem, /Ar. : Lat. : Leg. : for a suit, action. 
 
 1765 The court of exchequer can only appoint a guardian ad litem., to manage 
 the defence of the infant if a suit be commenced against him: Blackstone, 
 Comm., Bk. in. ch.;xxvii. Vol. in. p. 427 (i8og). 1877 It shall be lawful for 
 
 the chairman, ..to appoint a next friend or guardian ad litem to act for or on behalf 
 of such infant: Stat. 40 &^ 41 Vic, ch. 56, § 66. 1883 Guardians ad litem 
 are relieved from the duty of answering interrogatives: Lord Coleridge, Laiv 
 Reports, xi. Q. B. D., 253. 
 
 ad luctam, phr. : Lat. : as far as a struggle. 
 
 1660 but yet ad luctam he may be resisted, though he cannot ad victoriam: 
 Newton, on John 17, in Nichol's Coms., p. 191/1 (1867). 
 
 ad majorem Dei gloriam, pkr.: Late Lat.: to the 
 greater glory of God. Motto of the Society of Jesus. 
 
 1659 it hath pleased God to restore my health, I hope ad majorem Dei 
 gloriavi: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 127 (1872). 
 
 ad manum, phr. : Lat. : ' at hand', ready. 
 
 1547 — 50 the light rash eloquence, which is ever ad manum, to mock and 
 improve that which is established: Ridley, Wks., p. 504 (Parker Soc, 1841). 
 1681 — 1703 for that is not ad manum at every turn when a man is to act, but 
 a practical skill is needful: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Sta7id. 
 Divines, Vol. vii. p. 141 (1863). 
 
 ad melius esse, phr.: Late Lat: 'for better- being', for 
 greater well-being ; see melius esse. 
 
 1598 two instruments, the one which will barely serue their turne, and the 
 other, that besides the meere sufficiency, hath moreouer the perfection ad melius 
 esse ioyned thereunto: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. v. p. 180. 1659 
 R. Baxter, Key for Catholicks, Pt. n. ch. iii. p. 405. 
 
 *ad misericordiam, phr.\ Lat.: 'to pity', qualifying 
 appeal, plea, argument, &c. ; sometimes used as if an adj. 
 
 1824 the fallacy of those arguments ad misericordiam. on which the agricul- 
 turists now principally rest their claims to protection: Edin. Rev., Vol. 41, p. 55. 
 bef 1863 No day passes but that zxgMYti^wtadmiseHcordiam is used : Thackeray, 
 Roundabout Papers, p. 43 (1879). 1885 Not that any plea "ad misericordiam" 
 is necessary in his case: Athenceiim, Aug. 22, p. 235/2. 1885 He now made 
 
 an ad misericordiam. appeal for an extension of that time on the ground of his 
 ignorance of the practice: Manchester Exam.., Feb. 27, p. 5/2. 
 
 ■^ad nauseam, usque ad n., phr.\ Lat.: ///. 'to sea- 
 sickness', to a sickening extent, so much as to cause disgust; 
 usque flf/, = 'quite up to'. 
 
 1647 Do not iterate or inculcate the same things odiously ^^ ad nauseam: 
 John Trapp, Cojnm. on New Test., p. ^/i (1868). bef. 1683 They are not 
 filled.. .with novel and uncouth terms foreign to the things of God, as the manner 
 of some writers is ad nauseam usque: J. Owen, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 157 (Russell, 
 1826). 1814 he had already spoken ad nauseam on this very subject: Edin. 
 
 Rev., Vol. 23, p. 73. 1819 That person has already been exhibited, perhaps 
 
26 
 
 AD NUTUM 
 
 ADAGIO 
 
 "usque ad tuiiiseavi" , before the Public: Tom Crih's Memorial, Pref., p. xxxi. 
 (3rd -Ed.). 1879 [Doncaster church] has been brought "almost ad nauseam 
 before the public : Sir G. Scott, Recoil. , ch. iii. p. 172. 
 
 ad nutum, phr. -. Lat. : at the nod, beck. 
 
 1777 by paying a ground- rent that the Portuguese acquired the temporary use 
 and profit of Macao ad nutuvt of the Emperor : in J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. I. 
 ch. i. p. 27 (1836). 
 
 ad placitum, /^n : Late Lat.; 'at pleasure', quite volun- 
 tarily. 
 
 1626 These were things ad placitum, and noe claimes allowed for this time : 
 Simon a Ewes, Lett., in Ellis'- Orig. Lett., ist Ser., Vol. in. p. 216 (1824). 
 
 ad pompam, phr. : Lat. : for public show. 
 
 1624 everything must be theatricall ad pompavt, else the gazing vulgar would 
 not beso easily caught: J. Gee, Foot out Snare, p. 83. 1652 it must not be 
 
 worn in our colours ad pompam, but in our armour ad pugnam, to the fight : 
 Marbury, Com. Hahakhnk, Nichol's Ed., p. 93/2 (1865). 
 
 *ad populum, ;/^r. : Lat.: 'to the people', opposed to 
 ad clerum. 
 
 1647 The divine authority of gospel doctrine is here, in the close of this last 
 sermon ad populum, most gravely asserted by our Saviour: John Trapp, Comm. 
 on New Test., p. 390/2 (1868). 
 
 ad post, phr. : Late Lat. : in the direction of the after, 
 consequential, consequentially. 
 
 1831 from a present cause may arise an infinitude of effects ad post: Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 54, p. 149. 
 
 *ad quod damnum, //^r. : Late Lat.: Leg.: 'at what 
 hurt' ; see quotation- from Cowell. 
 
 1607 Ad quod damnum, is a writ that lyeth to the escheater to inquire what 
 hurt it will be to the King, or other person, to graunt a Faire or market, or a 
 mortmaine for any lands : Cowell, Interpr. 1693 For if they be abused in 
 
 any particular, Mr. Attorney-General can find an ordinary Remedy to repair the 
 same by a Write of Ad qttod damnum, without troubling the two Houses of 
 Parliament: J. Hacket, Abp. Williains, Pt. 11. 164, p. 174. 
 
 ad ravim usque,//%r. : Lat. : even to hoarseness. 
 
 1647 So the Papists cry up, ad ravim usque, their lady of Loretto: John 
 Trapp, Comm. on New Test., p. 467/1 (1868). 1662 'The Church, the 
 
 Church', ad ravim usque: ib., p. 420/2. 
 
 *ad referendum, /y^r. : Low Lat.: 'for reference', a term 
 of diplomacy qualifying the acceptance of proposals by 
 representatives subject to the approval of their principals to 
 whom they refer such proposals. 
 
 1781 They have not mentioned a treaty with America, the reason of which 
 was, that this subject was already taken ad referendutn, and under the considera- 
 tion of the several branches of the sovereignty; John Adams, Lett., Diplom. 
 Corresp., Vol. vi. p. 21 (Boston, 1830). 1787 Congress have taken this 
 generous offer of his «^ r^7-<?«(/7^7« : Gent, l^ag., p. 1015. 1815 the agree- 
 
 ment was read to the whole and taken ad referenditm by the Russian and 
 Prussian Ministers: Wellington, Dispatches, Vol. xii. p. 287 (1838). 1883 
 One party making a proposal, the other party accepting it ad referendum, and 
 finally rejecting it : Standard, No. 18,464, p. 5/4. 
 
 ad rem, phr. : Lat. : to the purpose, applicable to the 
 subject of discussion. See nihil ad rem. 
 
 1621 What more ridiculous, as Lactantius urges, than to hear how Xerxes 
 whipped the Hellespont. ..To speak ad rem, who is free from passion? R. Burton, 
 Anat. Mel, To Reader, p. 40 (1867). ^ 1680 What I can find in his sermon 
 hath any aspect or design that way, is either ad rem, or ad liominem : J. Howe, 
 Wks., p. 173/1 (1834)- 
 
 ad solvendum, phr. -. Lat. : to payment. 
 
 1625 come. Ad solvendum, boyes: B. Jonson, Stap. of News, i. 3, p, 12 
 (1631). 
 
 ad terrorem: Lat. See in terrorem. 
 
 ad ultimum, ad ultimum sui posse, ad ultimam 
 potentiam, phr.: Lat.; to the utmost, to the utmost 
 of one's power. 
 
 1674 That he doth not work as a natural agent, ad ultimum virium, to the 
 utmost of his power: J. Owen, IVIcs. ,Yol. 11. p. 229(Russell, 1826). 1677 that 
 this power be put forth, not like that of a natural agent, ad ultimum, but gra- 
 dually: J. Howe, Wis., p. 126/1 (1834). 1681 Now nature, if it work as a 
 natural agent, it doth always work ad ultima-m potentiam, to the uttermost of 
 his power.. .natural causes work ad ultimam potentiajn, as the sun shines to the 
 uttermost: Th. Goodwin, IVks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. 11. p. 139 
 (1861). 1696 If he [Christ] should act infinitely, he should act ad ultitmim sui 
 posse, as natural agents do: D. Clarkson, Pract. Wlis., Nichol's Ed., Vol. 111. 
 p. 40 (1B65). 1705 and which [power] therefore is not exerted ad ultimum, so 
 as to do all that almighty power can do: J. Howe, Wks., p. 297/2 (1834). 
 
 ad unguem,//%r. : Lat.: to a nail's breadth, perfectly, to a 
 nicety. 
 
 1598 Tut, no more of this surquedry ; I am thine own ad ungiiem, upsie 
 freeze pell mell: B. Jonson, Case is Alt., iv. iii. p. 518 (1865). 1662 his di- 
 version had been to learn by heart the four first books of Vergil's Rm&s, which 
 he had, as they say, ad miguem: J. Davies, Tr. Olearius, i. p. 21 (1669). 
 1668 I have it all adunguem: Dryden, Mart. Marr-all, v. Wks., Vol. i. p. 220 
 1701) abt. 1738 You are to be perfectly versed (ad unguem) in Weights and 
 
 Measures, viz. twenty hundred weight make a tun. ..sixteen ounces is one pound; 
 lower than which you need not go: G. ?,mTH,Compl. Body of Distil., Bk. i. 
 p. 88 (3rd Ed.). 1767 Everything they write, in short, is polished ad unguem: 
 Junius, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 124 (1887). 
 
 [The phrase is. borrowed from sculpture. See HOR., 
 Sat., I. V. 22, ad u. \ /actus homo.'\ 
 
 *ad valorem, //%n : Low Lat.: Finance: 'according to 
 value', of an impost which varies directly as the market 
 value of the commodity taxed, opposed to specific; also 
 an impost of this kind. 
 
 1698 That five pounds per annum, ad valorem, upon all returns from the 
 East Indies, be paid by the importer: Tindal, Contin. of Rapin,^o\.l. p. 369/2 
 (1751). 1722 the said duties payable ad valorem on all books bound: Stat. 9 
 Geo. I., ch. 19, § 6. bef 1754 [the charge] was quid pro quo if no ad valorem : 
 Fielding, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 37s (1806). 1820 an ad valorem duty upon all 
 
 the furniture in any man's possession: Edin. Rev., Vol. 33, p. 73. 1883 au 
 8 per cent ad valorem duty on exports: W. Black, Yolande, 1. 18,^ p. 351. 
 1884 even the very pins in their garments have not escaped your specifics and 
 ad valorems: Hon. S. S. Cox, U. S. Congress. Record, Mar. 21, p. 2263/2. 
 — have you not taxed them specifically and advaloremly from 50 to loo and 
 more per cent? ib. 
 
 ad verbum, phr. : Lat. : to a word, word for word, ver- 
 batim, q. V. 
 
 1573—80 translated in a manner ad verbum, thus: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., 
 p. 100 (1884). 1621 My translations are sometimes rather paraphrases than 
 
 interpretations, non [not] ad verbum, but as an author I use more liberty, and 
 that's only taken which was to my purpose: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., To Reader, 
 p. 12 (1867). 
 
 ad Vitam aut (ad) culpam, phr.: Late Lat.: lit. 'to 
 lifetime or fault', of a tenure held for life subject to good 
 conduct. 
 
 1818 The lowest clansman felt his own individual importance as well as his 
 chief whom he considered as such only **ad vitam aut ad culpam": E. Burt, 
 Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. I. p. Ivii. 
 
 ad vivum, //%r. : Lat.: 'to the life', hke life, adv., also 
 as adj. 
 
 1634 Mirrour of New Reformation, wherein Reformers by their own acknow- 
 ledgment are represented ad Vivum: [Title] printed by J. Cousturier. 1811 
 will be content with our drawing ad vivum : L. M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol. I. 
 p. xxxix. (2nd Ed.). 1845 Such is the real picture of the Revolution ! — the 
 
 portrait ad vivum — not as outlined by Mignet or coloured by Thiers, but the 
 living image: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., I. p. 69 (1857). 1886 Vertue's 
 rendering of Faithorne's ineffably pathetic ad vivujn portrait of Milton was 
 "edited" till the heart and fibre. ..were half destroyed: Athemeufn, Oct. 23, 
 P- 539/3- 
 
 *adage {-!-—), s6.: Eng. fr. Fr. adage: a saw, an old pithy 
 saying, a proverb. 
 
 1548 He forgat the olde adage, saeyng in time of peace, protiide for warre : 
 Hall, Chron. Edw. IV., an. 9. [R.] 1584 but euerie Countrey hath his 
 fashion according to the olde Adage : T. Coghan, Haven of Health, p. 150. 
 1589 one while speaking obscurely and in riddle called Ainigma ; another while 
 by common prouerbe or Adage called Paremia: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., 
 p. 166 (1869). 1605 Letting 'I dare not' wait upon 'I would', | Like the poor 
 cat -i' the adage: Shaks., Macb., i. 7, 45. 1768 It is an ill wind, sa.id he, 
 catching off the notary's castor, and legitimating the capture with the boatman's 
 adage: Sterne, Sentiment. Joum., p. 124 (1779). 1885 " Populus vulf 
 
 decipi : decipiatur". This adage of Thuanus has never been more strikingly 
 illustrated: Sir J. A. Picton, in N. &= Q., 6th S. xil. p. 253/1. 
 
 [The forms adag-ie, -y —hef. 1568 Ascham, Scholem., p. 
 128 (1884) ; 1621 R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. i, Mem. 
 I, Subs. 2, Vol. II. p. 165 (1-827); 1693 J. HaCKET, Abp. 
 Williams, I. 17 — are directly fr. Lat. adagium.l 
 
 *adagio, adv. used as adj. and sb.: It. : Mus. 
 
 I. a^fv. . slowly, in slow time. Originally a direction used 
 in music ; said to have been first used by Orlando di Lasso ; 
 in 1683 used by Purcell. 
 
 1724 adagio, or by Way of Abbreviation ADAGo, or ADO, by which is 
 signified the slowest Movement in Musick, especially if the Word -be repeated 
 twice over as ADAGIO, ADAGIO: Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 2. adj. : slow, performed in slow time. 
 
 1773 A musical bar of four crotchets in an adagio movement; Barrington, 
 mPhil. Trans., i.yiin. 2^2. [N. E. D.] ^ 
 
 3. J*. : a slow movement in Music, a musical composition 
 in adagio time. Also metaph. 
 
 1754 [See allegro 2]. 1784 sells accent, tone, \ And emphasis in score, 
 and gives to pray'r | Th' adagio and andante it demands : Cowper, Task, Bk; 11., 
 P- 44 (1817)- 18!20 She then played an adagio and a slow waltz: Mr.s. Opie, 
 Tales, Vol. I. p. 306. 1855 an event... promised to play an adagio upon Lord 
 Ipsden s mind : C. Reade, Clir. Johnstone, ch. i. p. 7 (1868). 1885 Mr. Clinton 
 played the adagio from the Clarinet Concerto: Athenteum, Dec. 12, p. 777/3. 
 1886 A charming adagio religioso for violin and organ, by Bolt: Leeds' Mercury - 
 Dec. 12, p. 8/4. 
 
ADAM 
 
 *Adain: Heb.: the name given in the Bible to the com- 
 mon father of all mankind. Hence, esp. in the phr. the old 
 Adam, = m3in's corrupt nature. 
 
 Adam, metonym. for water, also Adam^s ale, wine, beverage. 
 
 Adam's Apple, the. name of varieties of hme, orange, and 
 shaddock; also, from a popular idea that the fatal apple 
 stuck in Adam's throat, the projection in the throat produced 
 bj' the shape of the thyroid cartilage. 
 
 Adamical,Adamitical, suggesting (Adam's) scanty clothing, 
 nudity, or unregenerate state. 
 
 Adamtsf, an imitator of Adam as a gardener. 
 
 Adamite, an affecter of Adam's nudity, a name of sundry 
 sects of fanatics ; also a descendant of Adam ; hence Adam- 
 itic, Adamitical. 
 
 1527 for there abideth and remaineth in us yet of the old Adam, as it were of 
 the stoclc of the crab-tree: Tyndal, Doctr. Treat. ^ p. 113 (Parlcer Soc, 1848). 
 1699 Consideration, like an angel, came j And whipp'd the offending Adam out 
 of him: Shaks., Hen. K', i. r, 29. bef 1704 Your claret's too hot. Sirrah, 
 
 drawer, go bring | A cup of cold Adam from the next purling spring : T. Brown, 
 }yks.^ IV. II. [Davies] bef. 1721 A Rechabite poor Will must live, | And 
 drink of Adam's ale : M. Pkioi?, Wandering Pilgrim. [Davies] 1699 "There 
 came two of their Barkes neere vnto our ship laden with fruite... which wee call 
 Adams apples: Hakluyt, Koj/fl^ffj, Vol. n. p. 227. [N. E. D.] 1738 ADAMI 
 Pojnuin, Adam's Apple, in anatomy, a little prominence in the cartilago scuti- 
 formis : Chambers, Cycl. 1704 Your behaviour del Cabo will not relish in 
 
 Europe, nor your Adamitical garments fence virtue in London : Gentleman In- 
 structed, p. 169. [Davies] 1630 Fruit trees, so pleasing and rauishing to the 
 sense, that he calls it Paradise, in which he playes the part of a true Adamist, 
 continually toylingand tilling: John Taylor, Wks., sig. Ccs»°/i. 1621 one 
 Picardus a Frenchman, that invented a new .sect of Adamites, to go naked as 
 Adam did: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 3, Mem. 4, Subs. 2, Vol. II. 
 p. 465 (1827). 1635 Error therefore entring mto the world with sin among us 
 
 poor Adamites: Howell, Lett., II. ^(1650). [N. E. D.] bef. 1658 What 
 though our Fields present a naked Sight, | A Paradise should be an Adamite: 
 J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 290 (1687). 1662 I saw him come presently after- 
 
 ward naked as an Adamite: J. Davies, Tr. Olearius, Bk. III. p. 62 (1669). 
 1566 So many Adamites, so many Zwenckfeldians, so many hundreds of Ana- 
 baptists and libertines: T. Harding, Con/ut. yewell's Apol., Pt. i. ch. iv. 
 p. 14 r". 1693 Anabaptists, Fatnilists, Brownisis, Antinomians, Socinians, 
 Adajnites, any thing but Orthodox Christians: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, 
 Pt. II. 157, p. 166. 1713 You know, sir, that in the beginning of the last 
 
 century, there was a sect of men among us who called themselves Adamites, and 
 appeared in public without clothes: Addison, Guardian, No. 134, Wks., Vol. 
 . p. 253 (1856). 
 
 [Heb. flrfa»2, = 'man'.] 
 
 adamas, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. aSofiar : adamant. 
 
 Rare. 
 
 1398 This stone Adamas is dyuers and other than an Magnas, for yf an adamas 
 be sette by yren it suffryth not the yren come to the magnas, but drawyth it by a 
 manere of vyolence fro the magnas: Trevisa, Barth. De P. R., xvi. viii. 557 
 (1495). [N. E. D.] 1684 There is a certaine stone called pantarbe, which 
 draws gold unto it; so does the adamas hairs and twigs: I. Mather, Remark. 
 Prov.,v-Ti- [N. E.D.] 1738 Chambers, CyW., s. v. ADAMANT. 
 
 adan, sb. : Egypt, fr. Arab, adhdn. See quotation. 
 
 1836 Having ascended to the gallery of the nia'd'neh, or men a' ret', he chants 
 the adan, or call to prayer: E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. I. p. 83. 
 
 Adar: Heb. adar: name of the twelfth month of the ec- 
 clesiastical year, the sixth of the civil year, our March. 
 
 1382 The twelfthe moneth went out, that is clepid Adar: Wvclif, Esther, 
 iii. 7. 1611 the moneth Adar : Bible, ib. 
 
 adati, addati, sb. : Anglo-Ind. : a kind of piece-goods ex- 
 ported from Bengal, muslin or fine cotton cloth. 
 
 1687 The Cargo of the last three Ships arriVd, is as follows, viz, Atlasses 549 
 pieces. Addaties 1406, Bettellees 9680: London Gaz., mmcclxxiii. 7. 1774 
 
 ADA'TAIS, or Adatys, a muslin or cotton-cloth, very fine and clear. ..This 
 muslin comes from the East Indies: Postlethwayt, Diet. Trade. 1797 
 
 ADATAIS, Adatsi, or Adatys, in commerce, a muslin or cotton-cloth, very 
 fine and clear, of which the piece is ten French ells long, and three quarters 
 broad. It comes from the East-Indies ; and the finest is made at Bengal : Encyc. 
 Brit. 1813 [Among Bengal piece-goods] Addaties, Pieces 700 [to the ton]: 
 MiLBURN, Oriental Commerce, Vol. 11. p. 221. [Yule] 
 
 adaulet, adawlut, sb. -. Hind. fr. Arab. : a court 'of justice. 
 See sudder. 
 
 1776 Give me back the falsities which I have been obliged to write. ..other- 
 wise I will go and lodge a complaint before the Audaulet : Trial of Joseph Fowke, 
 p q/r 1787 We are poor Zemindars, and cannot contend with the people of 
 
 the Great A-daulet: Gent. Mag., p. 1182/1. 1789 most of the Adanlets are 
 
 now held by Europeans: Cornwall. Corresp., II. 29. 1826 The adawlut, or 
 
 court-house was Close by: Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. xxv. p. 271 (1884). 
 
 [Hind. adalat.'\ 
 
 *addeiidum, pi. addenda, sb. : Lat. : somewhat to be 
 added, an addition to be made. 
 
 1684 other Addenda: R. Boyle, Hist. Blood, App., p. 225. 1885 a few 
 addenda we should gladly have found in this catalogue; Athxmaum, Aug. 8, 
 p 182/1. 1887 The question. ..contained an addendum which I stigmatised in 
 terms not too strong: Sir A. Peel, in Manchester Examiner, Apr. 2, p. 6/3. 
 
 [From Lat. addendus, gerund, of addere, = 'to add'.] | 
 
 ADHERE 
 addio,//%r. : It.: 'farewell', 'adieu'; see a Dio 2. 
 
 27 
 
 bef. 1852 tho'I confess myself somewhat a villain | To 've left zV^/wzi? without 
 an addio\ T. Moore, in Locker's Lyra Eleg.^.-g. 281. 
 
 adductor {— s ^), sb. : Late Lat. : Anat. : an adducent 
 muscle, a muscle which draws a part of the body to its nor- 
 mal position, or to a line regarded as an axis, opposed to 
 abductor, also attrib.^— adducent. 
 
 1615 [See abductor]. 1738 Chambers, Cycl. . 1870 The ligament 
 divaricates, when not antagonized by the adductor muscles: Rolleston, Anim. 
 Life, 56. 
 
 [Noun of agent to Lat. adducere, = ^to lead to\] 
 
 adelantado, sb. : Sp. : a grandee of high rank, a governor 
 of a province. 
 
 1597 these and other intelligences... may appear unto your Lordships under 
 the Adelantadoe's hand: Ralegh, LeU., No. 80, in E. Edward's Li/e, Vol. ii. 
 p. 187 (i868). 1698 Adelantado of this conquest: Tr. y. Van Linschoien' s 
 Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. i. p. log (1885). 1599 if the Adalantado of Spaine 
 were here, he should not enter: B. Jonson, E-u. Man out 0/ his Hum., v. 6, Wks,, 
 p. 167(1616). 1600 the Galiot of the.(4^^/rt«^rti/£j came upon mee: R. Hakluvt, 
 Voyages, Vol. iii. p. 439. 1622 invincible adelantado over the armado of 
 
 pimpled... faces: Massinger, V. M., ii. i, Wks., p. 6/1 (1839). 1630 was 
 Adrairall or high Adellantado of the whole fieete: John Taylor, Wks., sig. 
 H4r"/2. 1654 Adelantado or Govemour oi Florida: Howell, Parthenop.. 
 
 Pt. II. p. 10. 1783 The title of adelantado, or governor. ..with jurisdiction over 
 two hundred leagues of country: W. Robertson, Atnerica, Wks., Vol. vii. 
 p. 275 (1824), 1829 He immediately issued orders to all the adelantados and 
 alcaydes of the frontiers to maintain the utmost vigilEuice: W. Irving, Cong, of 
 Granada, ch. v. p. 38 (1850). 
 
 adelphi, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. : the brothers ; the title of a 
 comedy of Terence. The district in London called *the 
 Adelphi' was laid out by two brothers named Adam. 
 
 1886 We cannot, with the adelphi of criticism [Messrs. Crowe and Caval- 
 caselle], say that the Van Eycks are as landscapists "beyond all praise": 
 Atkentsujn, Sept. ig, p. 377/2. 
 
 [From Gk. a5eX0ot, = 'brothers'.] 
 adeps, sb.: Lat. : soft fat, animal grease. 
 
 1541 The one [maner of greas] is withoutforth nere to the skynne, and that 
 proprely is called adeps or iatness: R. Copland, GuydoiCs Quest, Cyrurg. 
 1648 The second [kinde of Fatnesse] is Adeppes, and is of the same kinde as is 
 Pinguedo, but it is departed from the flesh besides the skinne, and it is an Oyle 
 heating and moysting the skinne: T. VicARV, Engl. Treas., p. 9 (1626). 
 1683 If you desire the Adeps rather than the Spirit: Salmon, Doron Med., i. 
 271. [N.E. D.] 
 
 [Not connected with Gk. aXeKpa, but probably with Lat. 
 epu/u7/t, = ^ choice food', ad being the preposition.] 
 
 adept {— J.), sb. and adj, ; Eng. fr. Low Lat. First used 
 in the Lat. form adeptus^ pi. adeptL 
 
 I. sb. (adj. used as masc. sb.) : *one who has attained' (the 
 great secret of Alchemy)) hence, one thoroughly versed in 
 any pursuit, a proficient. 
 
 1663 In Rosy-Crucian Lore as learned, | As he that Vere adeptus earned: 
 S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. i. Capt. i. p. 41. 1703 Claudius... was his son- 
 
 in-law, a professed adeptus: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 391 (1872). 1704 
 This is what the adepti understand by their anitna lutindi: Swift, Tale Tub, 
 VIII. Wks., p. 79/2 {i86g). 1709 These adepts are known among one another 
 by the name of wine-brewers: Addison, Tailer, Feb. 9, Wks., Vol. ii. p. 92 
 (1854). 1712 he revealed the most important of his Secrets with the Solemnity 
 and Language of an Adept: Spectator, No. 426, July 9, p. 613/2 (Morley). 
 1714 it was very amusing to hear this religious Adept descanting on his pretended 
 Discovery: ib.. No. 574, July 30, p. 815/2. 1784 just th' adept that you de- 
 sign 'd your son : CowPER, Tirocin., Poems, Vol. 11. p. 226 (1808). 1872 He... 
 was an adept in the tilt-yard: J. L. Sanford, Estimates of Eng. Kings, p. 254." 
 
 II. adj. : thoroughly versed in, proficient. 
 
 bef. 1691 If there be really such adept philosophers as we are told of, I am 
 apt to think, that, among their arcana," they are masters of extremely potent men- 
 Etruums: Boyle. [J.] bef. 1782 And beaus, adept in ev'ry thing profound, | 
 Die of disdain: Cowper, Hope, Poems, Vol. 1. p. 114 (1808). 
 
 [From Low Lat. use as sb. of Lat. adeptus^ past part, of 
 
 adzpiscij = ''to attain'.] 
 
 adeste daemones, phr. : Lat. : Be present, fiends ! 
 
 1595 Peele, Old Wives' Tales, p. 450/2, 1. 33 (1861). 
 
 adhere {— ii\ vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 I., to stick fast, of material attachment. 
 
 1651 The stalks do not adhere or cleave to the boughes by axvy Jibree : Raw- 
 leigk's Ghost, 96. [N.E.D.] 1725 for the water and the clothes are distinct 
 substances, which adhere to the bowl, or to the boy: Watts. [J.] 
 
 I a, Metaph. 
 
 1611 A shepherd's daughter, | And what to her adheres, which follows after, | 
 is the argument of Time; Shaks., Wint. Tale,'\v. \,i2>. 
 
 4—2 
 
28 
 
 ADHUC 
 
 2. to become or be attached (to a person or party) as a 
 friend or follower. 
 
 1597 — 8 Meane men must adheare [1612 adhere], but great men that haue 
 strength in themselues were better to maintaine themselues indifferent and 
 neutrall : Bacon, Ess., ix. p. 76 (1871). 1604 And sure I am two men there 
 are not living [ To whom he more adheres: Shaks., //ami., ii. 2, 21. 1646 
 and all others who doe adheare to me shall be saved from ruine: Evelyn, Cor- 
 resp.. Vol. IV. p. 175 (1872). 1686 all the White Staff Officers... should be dis- 
 missed for adhering to their religion : — Diary, Vol. ii. p. 272. 
 
 3. to hold to (a doctrine, opinion, habit, method). 
 
 1652 according to the form and usage of the Church of England, to which I 
 always adhered: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 299 (1872). 1687 He exhorted his 
 audience to adhere to the written Word: ib.. Vol. 11. p. 274. 1787 Lord 
 Rodney, in bearing honourable testimony to his services, had not adhered to 
 veracity, and imposed upon the publick: Gent, Mag., p. 1136/1. 1887 However 
 pronounced the success, Mr. Gilbert adheres to his determination : Pall Mall 
 Budget, Jan. 27, p. 10/2. 
 
 4. to be coherent, consistent. Obs. 
 
 1698 they do no more adhere and keep place together than the Hundredth 
 Psalm to the tune of * Green Sleeves ' ; Shaks., Merry Wives, ii. i , 62. 1601 
 Why, every thing adheres together: — Tw. Nt., iii. 4, 86. 
 
 [From Fr. adherer^ fr. Lat. adhaer ere, = ^ to stick to'; if not 
 formed from the Mid. Eng. adherand^ adherent (from Fr.), 
 ppl. and noun to sense 2, which seems as early as the less 
 literal senses, it is still more likely that adherence comes 
 from adherent^ 
 
 "^adhuc sub jndice lis est, phr.\ Lat.: the matter is 
 still under (the cognisance of) the judge, not yet decided. 
 Horace, A. P.,'j?>. 
 
 1803 Macdonnel, Diet Quot 1888 Some may feel that it would be 
 better to reserve our judgment on the matter, considering that " adhuc sub judice 
 lis est": Athen<eu7n, Mar. 3, p. 278/3. 
 
 *adiantum, sb. : Lat. 
 
 1. name of a genus of ferns of the order Polypodtaceae, 
 Maidenhair. 
 
 1551 Adianthum...Adiantum...it may be named in English Venus heyre or 
 ladyes heyre: Turner, //erb., sig. B iii v°. 1678 y^ right Adiantum.. True 
 Maydenheare: H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's //erb., Bk. iil p. 408. 1680 the hearbe 
 Adyaton \_sic\ though it be wet, looketh alwayes drye: J. Lylv, Eziphues &^ his 
 Engl., p. 425 (1868). 1601 The Maidenhaire called in Greeke Trichomanes is 
 like unto Adiantum, only it is more slender and blacker : Holland, Tr. Plin. 
 N. //., Bk. 27, ch. 13, Vol. II. p. 290. 1664 [Plants] not perishing but in ex- 
 cessive Colds, Abrotonum mas. foem. Winter Aco7iite, Adianthum Verian: 
 Evelyn, Kal. //art. (1729). 1767 Perennial and Biennial Flower Plants 
 
 Adianthum pedatu77z or foot-leaved, Canada maiden-hair: J. Abercrombie, Ev. 
 Man own Gardener, p. 692/1 (1803), 
 
 2. Black adiantuin, a variety of spleenwort, Asplenium 
 A diantuTfi-nigrum. 
 
 [From Gk. ahiavrov^ /?'/., = 'unwetted', so called because 
 the surface of the frond throws off water.] 
 
 adiaphoron, //. adiaphora, sb, : Gk. : a thing indifferent, 
 a matter on which the Church has given no authoritative 
 decision. In the Stoic philosophy, something neither sought 
 after nor shunned. 
 
 1663 — 67 The celebration of Easterdaie remained adiaphoron, as a thing in- 
 dificrent in the church: FoxE, A, &• M., 51/1 (1596). [N.E. D.] 1837 
 refusing to acknowledge that health, safety, plenty, were good things, and 
 dubbing them by the name of aSLa^opa.: Macaulav, Essays, p. 404 (1877). 
 1871 minor questions, the mere iSid^opa of Theology: F. W. Farrar, //uls. 
 Lect., Witness 0/ //ist. to Christ, p. 6. 1882 The idea of adiaphora, things 
 indifferent to moral laws, originated with the Stoics: Schaff-Herzog, Encyc, 
 Relig. Know., Vol. i. p. 26/2. 
 
 [Neut. of adj. aSm^opoy, = indifferent'.] 
 
 *adieu (Fr. pronunc. or -Lil)\ Fr., or Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 I. I. originally an elliptical phrase, d Dieu {soyeB)^ — ^}^^. 
 in God's keeping' ; commending a person to God at parting; 
 Good-bye !, Farewell ! ; also quasi-^^-z/. with verb say, bid, &c. 
 
 1393 He saide: Adewe my swete may: Gower, Con/., 11. 250. [N.E.D.] 
 1440 Adewe, or farewelle. Vale: Prompt. Parv. (Way). 1499 Adwe or 
 far wel. Vale; ib. (Pynson). 1516 Aden or fare well. Vale: ib. 1528 
 
 Well I will departe / adue: W. Roy & J. Barlowe, Rede me, &^c., p. 123 (1871). 
 bef. 1529 More coude I saye, but what this is ynowe : | Adewe tyll soone, we 
 shall speke more of this: J. Skelton, Bowge 0/ Court, 492, Wks., Vol. i. p. 48 
 (1843). 1588 I'll bid adieu: Shaks., L. L. L., v. 2, 241. 1590 Once more 
 adieu! — Two Gent. ofVer., i. i, 53. 1599 Adiew, sweet lady: B. Jonson, 
 Ev. Man out of his Hum., ii. 6, Wks., p. 118 (1616). 1600 had bid adieu to 
 their friends: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. iv. p. 164. 1630 And thou shalt Hue 
 when many of the Crue | Shall in a Halter bid the world Adue: John Taylor, 
 Wks., sig. Kk 6 z^/i. 1647 Had I thy fresh and blooming cheek, Adieu I'ld 
 say to beasts, and nobler game pursue : Fanshawe, Tr. Pastor Fido, i. i. p. S. 
 1736 but I hear you cry check; adieu! HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 3 
 (1857). 1787 But it is late and I must go from hence, — Adieu! Gent. Mag., 
 
 p. 1093/2. 1803 Adieu, lady Delacour: M. Edgeworth, Belinda, Vol. i. 
 ch. XV. p. 296 (1832). 
 
 ADJUST 
 
 I. 2. an expression of regret or resignation at some sepa- 
 ration or loss ; also Q^ii%\-adv. with verb say, bid, &c. 
 
 14— Adue my mirth, adue all my solace : Chaucer, L. Marie Mag. [R.] 
 1440 Adewe and adewe blis: Test. Love, ii. 292/1 (1560). [N. E. D.] 1584 
 Adue vnto the Colledges, and vnto Gunuil Hall: Cl. Robinson, Pleas. Delights, 
 p. 10 {1880). 1777 Adieu to all ideas of nobility, gentry, and family: Hume, 
 
 Ess. &= Treat., I. 377. [N. E. D.] 
 
 II. used as sb.: pi. adieus, adieux, a farewell; also sb. 
 to I. 2. 
 
 abt. 1374 And said, he wold in trouthe alwey hym holde, And his adew 
 made: Chaucer, Troyl.,u. 1084. [N.E. D.] 1573—80 Nowe, gentle fayer 
 mistrisse, for a thou-sand A Dieus: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 136 (1884). 
 1588 Twenty adieus: Shaks., L. L. L., v. 2, 265. 1606 He fumbles up 
 [countles.s farewells] into a loose adieu: — Trail., iv. 4, 48. 1642 And there- 
 fore at my death I mean to take a total adieu of the World : Sir Th. Brown, 
 Relig. Med., §41, p. 22 (1686). 1658 took a lasting adieu of their interred 
 
 Friends: — Hydrioiaph., Ep. Ded., sig. Lll2. 1784 Where thou art gone | 
 Adieus and farewells are a sound unknown: Cowper, Rec. of Mother s Picture, 
 33 (i8c8). bef. 1863 The other gentlemen. ..look on and exchange mute 
 adieux with the departing friends ; Thackeray, Rowtdahoiit Papers, p. iii 
 (1879). 1864 Griffin Blunt. ..wound his way to the door of egress, through a 
 silken labyrinth of polite conversations and bowing adieux : G. A. Sala, Quite 
 Alone, Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 41. 
 
 Variants, 15 c. — 17 c. adew{e), 15 c. adue, 16 c. adeu, 16 c. 
 17 c. adiewie). 
 
 adigar, sb. : Anglo-Ind. for Cingalese adikarox adikarama : 
 a chief minister of the Candyan kings in Ceylon. 
 
 1681 There are two who are the greatest and highest officers in the land. They 
 are called Adigars, I may term them Chief Judges: R. Knox, //ist. Rel. Ceylon, 
 48. [Yule] 1803 The highest officers of State are the Adigars or Prime 
 
 Ministers. They are two in number: R. Percival, Cfy/ow, 256. [Yule] 
 
 [From Skt. adhikarin,='''\iz.'^m% authority'.] 
 
 *adjoint, sb. -. Mod. Fr. : title of a civil officer who assists 
 a mayor in France ; also an assistant professor in a French 
 college. 
 
 1844 his adjoint, with a numerous deputation, presented an address to his 
 lordship: Craik and Macfarlane, Pict. Hist. Eng., Vol. iv. p. 6o8/i. 1860 
 I have had the proud satisfaction of drinking Lyons beer with the mayor's adjoint: 
 Once a Week, May 26, p. 507/2. 
 
 adjournment (^ j..^), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 1. the act of putting off to another day or sine die, q. v. 
 
 1579 he was compelled to revoke againe the adiornment of iustice : North, 
 Tr. Plutarch, p. 438 (1612). 
 
 2. the interval between the sittings of an adjourned court 
 or assembly. 
 
 1670 During one Day's Adjournment made by the House : in Somers' Tracts, 
 I. 28. [N. E. D.] 1709 During the adjournments of that awful court : Tatler, 
 No. 142. [R.] 1768 An adjournment is no more than a continuance of the 
 session from one day to another, as the word itself signifies: Blackstone, 
 Cotn-m., Ek. I. ch. ii. [R.] 
 
 3. a sitting (of a court) consequent upon a prior sitting 
 having been adjourned. 
 
 1883 At the time appointed for adjudicating upon the claims of creditors, or 
 at any adjournment thereof, the judge may. ..allow any of the claims: Rules of 
 Supreme Court, LV. 55. 
 
 Variant, 16 c. adiornment. 
 
 [From Fr. adjornement, adjournement. Old Fr. ajorne- 
 ment.^ 
 
 adjudicator, sb. : Eng. : one who adjudges or awards, a 
 person appointed to decide the result of a competition. 
 
 1860 [N . E. D. ] 1874 The Adjudicators [of the Chancellor's English Medal] 
 are the Vice-Chancellor, &c. : Camb. Univ. Cal., p. 303. 1884 The adjudi- 
 
 cators awarded both prizes to our poet: J. H. Ingram, E. A. Poe's ]Vks., Vol. I. 
 p. xxi. 
 
 [As if noun of agent to Lat. adjudicare, = 'to adjudge'.] 
 adjust {— ±), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 1. trans, to arrange, settle, compose, dispose suitably, 
 bring into proper or harmonious relations, regulate. 
 
 1611 Adjuster, To adjust, place justly, set aptly, couch evenly, joyne hand- 
 somely, match fitly, dispose orderly, severall things together : Cotgr. 1649 
 and now think not to stir from this city till I have adjusted mine affairs : Evelyn, 
 Corresp., Vol. in. p. 43 (1872). 1784 T'adjust the fragrant charge of a short 
 
 tube, I That fumes beneath his nose : Cowper, Task, v. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 13s 
 (1808). _ 1883 the Court has jurisdiction to adjust the rights iitter se of con- 
 tributories qu& contributories : Law Reports, xxiii. Chanc. Div., 297. 
 
 2. intr. by elHpse : to come to an agreement, to come to 
 terms. 
 
 1647 he had a conference with God persuading him to adjust with the holy 
 agitators: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. III. p. 6 (1872). 
 
ADJUTATOR 
 
 adjutator {jlz.±z.), sb.: Eng. fr. quasi-\.zx..: corruption 
 of agitator l, by the influence of adjutor and adjutant (cor- 
 rupted to agitant) ; a delegate or agent of the common sol- 
 diers of the Eng. Parliamentary army, 1647 — 9. 
 
 1647 the Adjuiaters: Mercurius Praginaticus, No. 4, sig. T>zv°. — the 
 Adjutata'rs of these Jim Regiments. .AisfMeA the matter plainly in the last 
 
 fenerall-Comicell: ib.. No. 7, p. 54. — If the Captaines Case were mine, 
 would gee and procure an Order from their Masters the Adjutators: ib., p. 55. 
 1660 the Army. ..set the Adjutators on Work again to make a Remonstrance 
 to the House of Commons [1648] : Hobbes, Behemoth, in Select Tracts rel. to 
 thefiv. IVars of Eng., Pt. n. p. 601 (1815). 1699 they chose to themselves 
 
 Adjutators in every regiment, and. in every troop of horse, by whom they en- 
 gaged themselves to be absolutely included: Mem. of Sir J. Berkley, ib., p. 359. 
 
 [As if noun of agent to Lat. adjutare, = ' to aid'.] 
 
 adjutor {-iLr.), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. : a helper; also Mit. an 
 adjutant. Jiare. 
 
 1697 And the said Spanyards and such others as shall be open adherents, ad- 
 jutors and abbettors...with force of armes...to overcome, subdue, slaye and kyll: 
 Egerton Papers, p. 242 (Camd. Soc, 1840). 
 
 [From Lat. adjutor, noun of agent to adjuva.re, = ' to help'.] 
 
 adjntrice {— it ji), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. adjutrice : a female 
 helper. Rare. 
 
 1609 Fortune {the adiutrice of good purposes) : Holland, Tr. Marc, Lib. 
 26, ch. iii. p. 286. 
 
 adjutrix, sb. : Lat. : a female helper. 
 
 1641 she that then gave me to be adjutrix, she is iTisidiatrix : R, Stock, 
 Com. Malachi, in Puritan Contm., p. 175/2 (1865). 
 
 [Fern, of Lat. adjvltor.] 
 
 adminiculum, j>l. adminicula, sb. -. Lat. : support, aid, 
 adminicle ; lit. 'to-hand', i.e. hand-rest. 
 
 1702 The less sensible adminicula, the gentler aids and insinuations of grace, 
 lead to what shall overcome: John Howe, Wks., p. 101/ 1 (1834). 
 
 administer, sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. : one who ministers to 
 others. Obs. 
 
 1502 To make admynysters unto the poore : Ordin. Crysten Men, iv. xxi. 248 
 (W. de Worde). [N. E. D.] 1607 Administer {administrator) in our common 
 law is properly taken for him, that hath the goods of a man dying intestate, com- 
 mitted to his charge by the ordinary, & is accountable for the same, whensoeuer 
 it shall please the ordinarie to call him thereunto : Cowkll, Interpr. 1645 They 
 ' [letters] serve the dead and living, they becom \ Attorneys and Administers : 
 Howell, Lett., To Reader, sig. A^v". 
 
 [Lat. administer, = ' an attendant'. Its use was probably 
 suggested by the earlier vb. administer, for aministre, from 
 Fr.] 
 
 administrant (jr..:^^), adj. and sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 1. adj. : administering, managing. 
 
 1602 The officers Administrant are to precede ; next to them the Vacants : 
 Sir W. Segae, Honor, Mil. &= Civ., iv. xxi. 236. [N. E. D.] 
 
 2. sb. : one who administers, an administrator, a manager. 
 
 1602 To begin with Administrants and their order among themselues: Sir 
 W. Segar, Honor, Mil. &" Civ., IV. xxi. 236. [N. E. D.] 
 
 [Fr. administrant, pres. part, of administrer, = ' to ad- 
 minister'.] 
 
 *administrator {=-± — 1L—), sb.: Eng. fr. Lat.: one who 
 administers. 
 
 1. one who manages or governs an establishment, state, 
 or system. 
 
 1629 That the Bishops shall take care of the Hospitals, that they be well 
 governed by the administrators, though exempted, observing a certain form : 
 Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. 11. p. 248 (1676). 1632 he re- 
 
 ceiued from the Administrator 2000. land soldiers: Cotitin. of Weekly Newes, 
 May II, p. 13. 
 
 I a. absol. one who has the faculty of governing or mana- 
 ging affairs. 
 
 2. one who manages or administers the estate of a 
 deceased person ; esp. of an intestate or of a living owner 
 incapable of acting for him or her self. 
 
 1529 The Ordinary. ..shall cause [the Inventory] to be indented, whereof the 
 One Part shall be by the said Executor or Executors, Administrator or Adminis- 
 trators, upon. ..Oath [declared] to be good and true; Stat. 21 Hen. VIII., ch. 5, 
 I 4 (Ruffhead). 1666 their heires, executors, administrators and assignes: 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. I. p. 371 (1598). 1649 their Executors and Ad- 
 ministrators [of the Militia Commission]: The Moderate, No. 40, sig. Rr2z;°. 
 1742 And therein Mr. Keeble's table to his statute-book is faulty; for if one 
 would look for the title Executors, he must go to title Administrators, because the 
 author thought fit to make that the general title for all, or most testamentary 
 matters: R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. I. p. 22 (1826). 
 
 ADMIRATION 
 
 29 
 
 3. one who dispenses, applies or gives anything, esp. re- 
 ligious privileges, charity, justice. 
 
 1563 We bee not makers of sacramentes, but administrators of them: Man, 
 Musculus' Com. Places, 272. [N.E. D.] 1886 The criminal proceeding 
 
 against Punch. ..\% not a piece of business of which the administrators of the law 
 should be proud : Lavj Times, Ixxxi. p. 93/2. 
 
 [Lat. administrator, noun of agent to administr are, = ' to 
 administer'.] 
 
 administratrice (Fr. pronunc. and ± — — n.±), sb. : Fr., or 
 Eng. fr. Fr. administratrice : a female administrator {q. v.) 
 in sense 3. Obs. as Eng. 
 
 abt. 1620 As a busy administratrice mercyful & pytuous she visited the nedy 
 sykemen: Myrroure of Our Ladye, S'i- [N.E. D.] 
 
 21 ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. : a female 
 
 ^administratrix ii 
 administrator. 
 
 1. a female manager, acting governor. 
 
 1790 The princess Sophia was named. ..as a temporary administratrix : Burke, 
 Fr. Revol., Wks., v. 63. [N. E. D. ] 
 
 2. a woman who administers the estate of an intestate 
 or of a living person incapable of acting for him or her self. 
 
 1642 Eustochium her daughter had little comfort to be executrix or adminis- 
 tratrix unto her, leaving her not a penny of money, great debts, and many 
 brothers and sisters to provide for: Th. Fuller, Holy and Prof State, p. 30 
 (1S41). abt. 1750 This estate. ..must go to the occupant, which the statute of 
 
 frauds appoints to be the executor or administrator; and, in the present case the 
 mother is administratrix (Rep. of case A.D. 1701): Peere Williams, Reports, 
 I. 40. *1877 the President of the Paraguayan Republic, whose administratrix 
 the defendant is: Times, Jsin. iS. [St.] 1888 The vendor having died.. .the 
 
 suit was revived against his administratrix : Law TiTnes, Mar. 24, p. 370/2. 
 
 3. a female who dispenses, applies, or bestows anything, 
 esp. religious privileges, charity, justice. 
 
 1859 Medicine as an administratrix of substances, which in one sense are 
 food, &c. : G. Wilson, Life of Forbes, IV. p. 126. [N. E. D.] 
 
 [Fem. of Lat. administrator, q. z/.] 
 
 administress (— ^ — -i), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : a female ad- 
 ministrator (q. v), in sense 3. Obs. 
 
 1483 Marye moder of Jhesu crist admynystresse and seruaunt: Caxton, 
 Gold. Leg., 255/4. [N. E. D.] 
 
 [From Fr. administresse, fr. aministeresse, fem. of aminis- 
 trere, fr. Lat. administrator?^ 
 
 admirable (-i - =- —), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. admirable : 
 worthy to be admired. 
 
 1690 For he that made the same was knowne right well ( To have done much 
 more admirable deedes: Spens., F. Q., i. vii. 36. 1698 these slender ones, 
 which he represented with an admirable dexteritie: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lotnatius, 
 Bk. I. p, 41. 1598 you are a gentleman of excellent breeding, admirable dis- 
 
 course: Shaks., Merry Wives, ii. 2, 234. 1603 what may be more admirable 
 found, I Then Faith's Effects? J. Sylvester, Tr. Dit Bartas, Urania, 68 (1608). 
 1691 Admirable it is, that the Waters should be gathered together into such 
 great Conceptacnla, and the dry Land appear: J. Ray, Creation, Pt. 11. p. 211 
 (1701). 
 
 admirance {— il ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. admiratice : admi- 
 ration. Obs. 
 
 1596 [she] With great admiraunce inwardly was moved, [ And honourd him: 
 Spens., F. Q., v. x. 39. 
 
 admiration (_- l il ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. admiration. 
 
 1. wonder, wondering, astonishment. 
 
 1602 Then these accursyd shall saye by admyracyon : Ordinarye of Christen 
 Men, sig. P i r". 1540 I wyll by remembringe your maiesty of &c. resolve the 
 importance of your admiration and study : Elyot, Ijn. Govemaunce, p. 92 r^. 
 1684 What wondering and admiration was there at Brandon the iuggler: 
 R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. xiii. ch. xiii. p. 308. 1699 Working so grossly 
 in a natural cause, | That admiration did not whoop at them: Shaks., Hen. V., 
 ii. 2, 108. I6II When I saw her, I wondred with great admiration: Bible, 
 Rev., xvii. 6. 
 
 2. wonder mingled with pleasure, lively esteem, emotion 
 excited by the perception or contemplation of excellence or 
 preeminence. 
 
 1540 had them in great admiration and reuerence: Elyot, Im. GoverjtauTice, 
 sig. N iii v". 1546 King Lewys had already the earle of Warwyke in so great 
 admyration for the fame of his noble actes: Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., 
 Vol. II. p. 129 (1846). — in the admiration of the common people thej'e seme to 
 be in heaven: ib.. Vol. I. p. 33. 1579 a state most blessed, and worthy of ad- 
 miration: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. lozg (1612). 1644 I ascended to the very 
 top of it [the chapel] with wonderful admiration: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 122 
 (1872). 1782 Admiration, feeding at the eye, | And still unsated, dwelt upon 
 
 the scene : Cowper, Task, i. Poems, Vol. II. p. 7 (1808). 1854 Olive felt a 
 tender admiration for his father's goodness : Thackeray, Ne^vcomes, Vol. i. 
 ch. xiv. p. 164 (1879). 1874 His admiration is enhanced by contemplating 
 the myriads of organisms in active life : H. Lonsdale, fohn Dalton, ix. 163. 
 
30 
 
 ADMIRATIVE 
 
 2 a. the expression of such feelings. 
 
 1696 breake out into admiration thereat : Estate of Engl, Fugitives^ p. 3. 
 1611 Let us bury him, | And not protract with admiration what \ Is now due 
 debt: Shaks., Cymb., iv. 2, 232. 1856 then came a burst of confused, but 
 honest admiration : C. Kingsley, Glaucus, p. 8. 
 
 3. the fact or capability of causing persons to admire. 
 
 1540 long continuance in any thing that is good addeth an admiration, but no 
 prayse to the thyng; Elyot, Im. Goverjiauuce, p. y6ro. 1677 it is a thyng 
 of admiration: Frampton, Joy/ull Newes, fol. zro. 1610 Admired Miranda! | 
 Indeed the top of admiration : Shaks., Temp., iii. i, 38. 1662 the mimic 
 Lucy, acted the Irish footman to admiration: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 393 
 (1872). 
 
 4. concrete, an object of admiration or wonder. 
 
 1490 the harde St sorowfuU admyracions that thenne made palmyerus that 
 was maistre of eneas shippe ben declared: Caxton, Ejieydos, xxvii. 97. [N.E.D.] 
 1601 Bring in the admiration;: that we with thee | May spend our wonder too: 
 Shaks., AlVs Well, ii. i, 91. 1645 and indeed the admiration of the whole 
 world, is the Pantheon: Evelyn, Diary, Vol, l p 175 (1B72). 1782 Stand 
 
 there, | And be our admiration and our praise : Cowper, Task, v. Poems, Vol. IL 
 p. 142 (1808). 
 
 5. note of admiration., now called note of exclamation, 
 marked thus ! in punctuation. 
 
 . 1611 the changes I perceived in the king and Camillo were very notes of ad- 
 miration: Shaks., Wint. 7"a&, v. 2, 12. 1611 [See admiratlve]. 
 
 admirative {r^liz. ^), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. : expressing ad- 
 miration, prone to wonder. 
 
 1611 Adniiratif, Th' Admirative point, or point of admiration (and of de- 
 testation) marked, or made thus ! ; Cotgr. 
 
 [From Fr. admiratif, fem. -ive^ 
 admirator, sb. : Lat. : an admirer. Rare. 
 
 1603 When we have instructed their Admirator in the secret causes. ..we shal 
 ease him of his labour and cause his wonderment to cease ; Harsnet, Declar. 
 Pop. Impost., no. [N. E.D.] 
 
 [Noun of agent to Lat. admtrari, = ' to admire'.] 
 
 admire {— sl), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 I. to wonder, marvel, be astonished, be surprised. 
 
 I. intr. simply, or with at, of, to (with verb), or subordi- 
 nate clause. 
 
 1590 He may it [faery lond] fynd; ne let him then admyre: Spens., F. Q., 
 IL Prol. 4. 1590 admiring of his qualities: Shaks., iJ/ziz^. iV^V. Z)?-,, i. i, 231. 
 1610 these lords | At this encounter do so much admire: — Temp., v. 154. 
 1630 we did admire how it was possible such wise men could so torment them- 
 selves: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 928 (1884). 1666 I admire that there is 
 not a rationale to regulate such trifling accidents: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. II. p. 21 
 (1872). 1827 You make me admire indeed! How can a spirit like yours be 
 under obligation to a body of flesh and blood? Blackwood's Mag., Vol. xxil. 
 p. 686. 1839 Admiring what could have wound his friend up to such a pitch 
 of mystery: Dickens, Nick. Nick., ch. li. p. 511. 
 
 3. trans, to wonder at, marvel at. 
 
 abt. 1590 England and Europe shall admire thy fame : Greene, Fr. Bacon, 
 11.40. [N.E.D.] 1693 to admire and celebrate the Wisdom of their Creator: 
 J. Ray, Three Discourses, I, p. 36 (1713). 1874 Man looks upon the earth... 
 and admires its meres, its meadows, and its mountains: H. Lonsdale, yoJut 
 Dalton, ix. 163. 
 
 3. causal, to make to wonder. 
 
 1650 A Tent. ..with so many gallant Devices, that it admired every beholder: 
 Don Bellianis, 204. [N. E. D.] 
 
 II. to approve highly, to feel delight {properly mixed 
 with wonder) at the perception or contemplation of a person 
 or thing. Only to be distinguished from I. when it is obvious 
 that the idea of pleasure or agreeable emotion is involved. 
 
 1690 That mortall men her glory should admyre: Spens., F. Q., in. v. 52. 
 1596 all men much admyrde her change : ib., IV. ix. 16. 1603 AH would 
 admire your Rimes, and doo you honour: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Urania, 
 xlvii. p. 158 (1608). 1641 But none did I so much admire, as an Hospital for 
 
 their.. .decrepit soldiers: Evelyn, Z'mrj', Vol. I. p. 25 (1872). bef. 1782 The 
 deeds, that men admire as half divine : CowPER, Table Talk, Poems, Vol. i. p. i 
 (1808). 
 
 [From Fr. admirer, = ' to be full of pleasurable wonder', 
 'to gaze passionately at'.] 
 
 admissible (— -^ — -=-)) adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. admissible : capable 
 of being admitted. 
 
 1611 Admissible, admittable, admis.sible, fit to be admitted, received, allowed 
 of: Cotgr. 1766 Johnson.- 1777 iu a small place like Turin, where there 
 is a very polite court. ..he will insensibly wear off his rust. ..and afterwards, when 
 he is more admissible [presentable], Paris. ..will put the finishing hand: Lord 
 Chesterfield, Letters (Tr. fr. Fr.), Bk. l. No. xxvi. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 84. 
 1842 all persons admitted or admissible to practise as attornies: Stat. 5 <&^ 6 
 Vic, ch. 86, § 7. 
 
 ADONIC 
 
 admonitor (.^ -^ — — ), sb-. : Eng. fr. Lat. : an admonisher, 
 one who gives advice, a monitor {q. v.). 
 
 1547 He [Judas] departed out of Christ's company, and with all diligence 
 sought how to have his admonitor slain : Hooper, Answ. to Bp. of WiTich.,^Vi., 
 177(1852). [N.E.D.] 
 
 [Lat. admonitor, noun of agent to admonere, = ' to ad- 
 monish'.] 
 
 admonitrix, sb. -. Eng. fr. Lat. : a female admonitor. Rare. 
 
 1860 Our admonitrix, who spoke in no measured terms, was her Serene 
 Highness herself: L. Hunt, Autobiogr., iv. 105. [N. E. D.] 
 
 [Fem. of Lat. admonitor {q. ■z'.).] 
 
 admonitus locorum, phr. : Lat. : suggestions of places, 
 local associations. 
 
 1813 and the ad-monit-us locormn can impart no gladness to the soul, while 
 the traveller treads upon classic ground : Edin, Rev.,\o\. 21, p. 131. 
 
 [Cf. ClC, de Fin., v. 2, 4, assentior usu hoc euenire, ut 
 acrius aliquanto et attentius de Claris uiris locorum admonitu 
 Cogitemus.] 
 
 adobe, adobi, sb. : Sp. adobe: sun-dried bricks. In America 
 called dobies. 
 
 1844 we gave a shout at the appearance on a little bluff of a neatly built 
 adobe house with glass windows : Fremont, Exp. _ to Oregon, p. 245 (1845). 
 1847 The slopes are revetted with adobes : Recomiaiss. fr. Fort Leavenworth, 
 p. 454 (1848). 1884 Towns. ..built of adobe : F. A. Ober, Trav. in Mexico, 
 
 p. 583. 1886 The ranche itself is built of 'adobe*, after the manner of the 
 'Mexicans, the 'adobe' consisting of layers of prairie sod: Comhill Mag., N. S., 
 No. 39, p. 300. 
 
 [From Arab, al-tub, = 'th.e brick'.] 
 
 adolescent (—. 
 
 ), sb. and adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. adolescent. 
 
 1. sb. : 3. youth passing from childhood to manhood or 
 womanhood. 
 
 1482 A certen adolescente a yonge man : Monk of Evesham, 103 (i86g). 
 [N. E. D.] 1877 Not in children aloiie, but adolescents and elderly persons : 
 
 Tilbury Fox, A tlas of Skin Disease, p. 9. 
 
 2. adj. : growing towards maturity, becoming adult. 
 
 1784 Schools. ..Detain their adolescent charge too long; [ The management 
 of tiroes of eighteen | Is difficult : Cowper, Tirocin., Poems, Vol. 11. p. 225 (1808). 
 
 2 a. pertaining to adolescence. 
 
 1834 Even in their adolescent years. ..they have still only the sad prospect of 
 wretchedness before them : H. Gaunter, Scenes in India, 197. 
 
 Adon: Eng. fr. Fr. See Adonis. 
 
 *Ad6nai, Adonay : Heb. : The Lord : lit. 'my lords'; name 
 given in Old Test, to God, pronounced by the Jews in place 
 of the ineffable Tia.m& Jahveh ox Jehovah. 
 
 abt. 1460 Adonay, thou God veray, | Thou here us when we to the calle : 
 Towneley Mysteries, p. 35 (Surtees Soc, 1836). bef. 1530 the High Judge 
 Adonai: Everyman, in Dodsley-Hazlitt's Old Plays, Vol. I. p. 109 (1874). 
 1550 The Jewes read for that worde [Jehovah], Adonai, not that it cannot be 
 expressed in their tongue, but for a reuerence to God's name : R. HutchiDson, 
 Sermons, p. -jv" (1560). 1684 these holie names of God, Tetragrammaton 
 + Adonay + Algramay + Saday + Sabaoth + Planaboth: R. ScoTT, Disc'. 
 Witch.. Bk. XV. ch. viii. p. 402. 1594 The wresting of the holy name of 
 God, I As. ..Adonai: Greene, Friar Bacon; p. 176/1, 1. 3 (i86i). 1599 The 
 waters shrunk at great Adonai's voice, | And sandy bottom of the sea appear'd: 
 Peele, David and Bethsabe, p. 474/1, 1. 18 (1861). 1609 And my name 
 
 Adonai I did not shew them : Doway Bible, Exodus, vi. 3. 1625 they cannot 
 passe it, vntill the time appointed by Adonai (God Almightie.): Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. II. Bk. ix. p. 1636. 1633 they sing many Tunes, and Adonai; 
 they make the ordinary name of God : Howell, Lett., vi. xiv. p. 27 (1645). 
 1884 Hence when they [the Jews] meet with it [Jehovah] in the text they read 
 Adonai, or My Lord: Lord Brave, Pr^i. St. of Church, vi. p. 20. 1886 
 the Samaritans used the words Hash-Shem ('the name') in reading (just as 
 the Jews. ..use the n-s.me. Adotiai, or 'lord') wherever the sacred name of Jehovah 
 occurs in their Pentateuch: C. R. Conder, Syrian Stone-Lore, iv. p. 161. 
 
 {^Adonai, pi. with suff. of addn, = 'lord', cf. Adonis. In 
 allusion to the mourning for Adonis, Shelley called Keats 
 'Adonais' {± — IL ^) by an apparent confusion.] 
 
 adonic {— ± ^), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Low Lat. or Fr. 
 
 I. adj. : relating to Adonis, of the metre called versus 
 Adonius, a choreic dipody made up of a cyclic dactyl -^ ^ 
 and a trochee -- , e.^. the verse which ends a sapphic stanza. 
 
 1678 Adonick Ferse. .. so caMed {rom Adonis, for the bewailing of whose death 
 it was first composed: Phillips, World of Wards. 
 
 I I, sb. : the metre described above, I., = Low Lat. adonium, 
 adonidium. 
 
 1673 — 80 hexameters, adonickes, and lambicks: Gab. Harvey Lett Bk 
 p. too (1884). ' " '' 
 
 [From Low Lat. adonicus, adj. fr. Adonis {q. w.).] 
 
ADONIS 
 
 *Ad6ms : Gk. ; Adon (.^ ±, in Chaucer ^ ^) : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 ij Gk. Mythol. a beautiful youth loved in vain by Aphro- 
 dite (Lat. Venus). 
 
 1386 Thou glader of the mount of Citheroii, | For thilke love thou haddest to 
 Adon I Have pitee on my hitter teres smert: Chaucer, Ca>it. T., 2226 (i?56). 
 abt. 1509 Adonis of freshe colour, | Of yowthe the godely flour, | Our prince of 
 high honour: J. Skelton, Wks., Vol. I. p. x. (1843). 1591 Thy promises are 
 like Adonis gardens | That one day bloom'd and fruitful were the next: Shaks., 
 i ^"'■^^•'\- ^' ^ (1864). 1699 the fair queen of love, I Paler for sorrow than 
 her milk-white dove, | For Adon's sake : — Pass. PH., ix. 120. 1603 Both 
 gra9 t a-hke ; so like, that whoso haue | Not neer obseru'd their heads vn-hke- 
 nesses, | Think them two Adonsot two Venusses: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bnrtas, 
 Magnif., p. 64 (1608). — As a rare Painter draws (for pleasure) heer | A sweet 
 Adonis, a foul Saiyre there: ib., p. 121. 1655 suppose he were | Coy as 
 
 Adonis, or Hippolytus: Massingee, Guardian, i!. 2, Wks., p. 346/2(1839). 
 1667 Spot more delicious than those gardens feign'd | Or of reviv'd Adonis- 
 Milton, P. L., ix. 440 (1770). 
 
 2. hence, a beautiful youth, a beau, a dandy ; pi. Adonises. 
 
 1623 an Adonis: Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Gitzman, n. p. 21 (1630). 
 [Oliphant] 1624 A leper, with a clap-dish (to give notice ) He is infectious,) 
 
 in respect of thee, | Appears a young Adonis: .Massinger, Pari. Love, ii. 2, 
 Wks., p. 127/1 (1839). 1749 he was as little like an Adonis as could be : Hor. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 181 (1857). 1864 His eyes, too, were very 
 colourless and sunken, and there were brownish rings beneath them. But for 
 these the dandy would have been an Adonis: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. 
 ch. ii. p. 30. 1878 that old Adonis in the George the Fourth wig ; G. Eliot, 
 Dan. Deronda, Bk. I. ch. i. p. 6. 
 
 3. a kind of fashionable wig of 18 c. 
 
 1760 He had a dark brown adonis, and a cloak of black cloth : HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. in. p. 362 (1857). 1774 he has given you an Adonis-wig, which 
 we should not think adapted to your age : ib.. Vol. vi. p. 102. 
 
 4. Bot. name of a genus, of plants of the natural order 
 Rammculaceae, esp. the bright scarlet-flowered Pheasant's- 
 eye. 
 
 ? 1594 the cristall of hir morne more clerly spredes then doth the dew upon 
 Adonis flower: MS. Alleyn, quoted in Greene's Orla7ido Fur., p. iio/i, I. 17 
 note (1861). 1621 that fair flower Adonis, which we call an anemony: 
 
 R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 2, Mem. 6, Subs. 3, Vol. II. p. 373 (1827). 
 1625 Tulips, and Adonis flower, | Faire Oxe-eye, &c. : B. JoNSON, Masques, 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. iig (1640). 1767 Sow the seed of hardy annual flowers [such 
 as]. ..lupines, sweet-sultan, and flos-Adonis: J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own 
 Garde7ier, p. 173 (1803). 
 
 \)ja.\.. Adonis, fr. Gk. "Afiaii/ir, "AScav, fr. Phoen. ddd?ii, = ' my 
 lord', fr. adon, = '\oxi' ; title of the Phoenician deity Tammuz: 
 See Adonai.] 
 
 adonise {± — ±), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : to make an Adonis of, 
 to beautify. A playful word. 
 
 1611 Adoniser, to adonize it , to resemble Adonis : to imitate, or counterfeit 
 the graces, or beautie of Adonis : Cotgr. 1749 I employed three good hours 
 at least in adjusting and adonizing myself: Smollett, Gil Bias, v\. [R.] 1818 
 I must go and adonise a little myself: Miss Ferrier, Marriage, ch. ix. [Davies] 
 
 [From Fr. s^adoniser, = ' to make oneself an, Adonis'.] 
 
 adopt {— -L), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : to choose (anything) for 
 oneself, to make one's own, esp. to receive another's child as 
 one's own child, to take into or onto one's self, to take up. 
 As to foreign words, to 'adopt' means technically to take into 
 use as English without avoidable change of form, opposed to 
 ' adapt ', = to borrow with change in conformity with English 
 analogies. 
 
 1548 He did adopt to his heyre of all his realmes and dominions, Lewes the 
 XI.: Hall, Hen. VII., an. 7. [R.] 1593 Richard. ..Adopts thee heir: 
 
 Shaks., Rich. II., iv. i, log. 1604 I had rather to adopt a child than get it: 
 
 — Otk., i. 3, 191. 1607 which, for your best ends, | You adopt your policy: 
 
 — Coriol., iii. 2, 48. 1664 — 5 ray gratitude to him. ..is even adopted into my 
 religion: Evelvn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 153(1872). 1695 she never introduces 
 foreign or adopted words: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. IV. p. 6 (1872). bef. 1782 
 See the sage hermit, by mankind admir'd, | With all that bigotry adopts inspir'd: 
 CowPER, Truth, Poems, Vol. I. p. 55 (1808). 1826 I have long been inclined 
 to adopt the former notion, as most consistent with the phenomena : John Dalton, 
 in Phil. Trans. , Pt. II. p. 174. 
 
 [From Fr. adopter, fr. Lat. adoptare, = 't.o choose for one's 
 self {esp. as a child or heir).] 
 
 ador, sb. : Lat. : a kind of grain, spelt. 
 
 abt. 1420 In mene lande of ador or of whete, An acrejande to strikes nil is 
 wilK: Palladius on Husbandry, n.^x. [N. E. D.] 1708 Kersey. 
 
 [Perhaps akin to Gk. a^i7p, = 'ear of corn', a5apij, = ' por- 
 ridge'.] 
 
 adorable {—IL — =^, adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. adorable. 
 
 I. worthy to be adored, worshipped. 
 
 1611 Adorable, adorable, worthy, or fit to be adored : Cotgr. bef. 1742 
 
 On these two, the love of God and our neighbour, hang both the law and the 
 prophets, says the adorable author of Christianity: Cheyne. [R.] 1884 
 Faithful unto death to their divine and adorable Redeemer : A. R. Pennington, 
 Wiclif, IX. 296. 
 
 ADSCRIPT-US 
 
 31 
 
 ' 2. hyperbol. worthy of intense love or admiration. 
 
 1710 A way to make very adorable Places of these Silvan Habitations: 
 Shaftesbury, Characi., iii. i. (1737) 11. 349. [N. E, D.] 
 
 adoration {± — IL^, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. adoration. 
 
 1. the act of worshipping, addressing prayer to; intense 
 devotional reverence. 
 
 1528 these ydoles faulcely lauded | With sacrifice and adoracion : W. Roy & 
 Jer. Barlowe, Rede me, S^c, p. 106 (1871). 1545 And miche more ex- 
 cecrable is it to serue or worship them [images] with any reuerent behauiour 
 ether by adoracion prostracion knelyng or kissing: Geo. Joye, Exp. Dan., 
 ch. iii. [R.] 1600 entred into the church with great adoration and reverence: 
 Holland, Tr. Z/zy, Bk. v. p. 195, 1600 spirituall adoration, or worshipping : 
 R. Cawdray, Treas. of Similiest p. 167. bef. 1658 Should we love Darkness, 
 and abhor the Sun, | 'Cause Persia^is gave it Adoration : J. Cleveland, Wks., 
 p. 319 (1687). 1671 whether there be anything in it [i.e. the doctrine of the 
 Eucharist] signifying to adoration: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii, p. 231 (1872). 
 
 I a. Special, a mode of electing a pope, in which two-thirds 
 of the Cardinals in Conclave make a low reverence to a Car- 
 dinal who is thereby created Pope. 
 
 1693 \i Mellino might have been created Pope by Adoration (as formerly the 
 Custom would have done it, but was crost by a new Bull): J. Hacket, Abp. 
 Williams, Pt. i. no, p. 99. 
 
 2. a manifestation of intense devotion for anything which 
 is not an object of religious worship or reverence. 
 
 1600 [to love is to be] All adoration, duty, and observance: Shaks., As Y.L.It^ 
 y. 2, 102 (1864). 1634 noble grace that dash'd brute violence \ With sudden 
 
 adoration, and blank awe: Milton, Cotnus, 452. 1709 makes his submission 
 to him with an humility next to adoration: Addison, Tatler, Feb. 14, Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 97 (1854). 
 
 adomment {— .l —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 1. the act of adorning; the process or result of being 
 adorned. 
 
 1480 He. ..made to her many fayre aornamentis; Caxton, Oiiid^s MeiuTu., 
 X. vi. [N. E.D.] 1611 such | The adornment of her bed: Shaks., Cymb,, ii. 
 2, 26. 1669 such as cannot hope to contribute anything of value to the adorn- 
 ment of it: Evelyn, Diary, Voh in. p. iii (1872). 
 
 2. that which serves to adorn. 
 
 1485 adournements of precyous clothes: Caxton, Chas. Greie, p. 208 (1881). 
 1638 Wants the adornments of the workman's cunning | To set the richness of 
 the piece at view: Ford, Fancies Chaste &r> Noble, i. i. [R.] 1645 in a 
 grove of trees.. .fountains. ..two Colosses...alI of exquisite marble.. .and other 
 suitable adornments: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 187 (1872). 
 
 [From Old Fr. aornement^ adournement.'] 
 
 Adrastia : Lat. fr. Gk. 'Afipao-reta : Gk. Mythol. : a name of 
 Nemesis {g.v.),the divine punisher of pride and wickedness. 
 
 1609 [of Eusebius] Adrastia, that beholdeth mens doings, plucking him first 
 by the eare (as they say) and admonishing him to live more reformed, when he 
 strived againe and made resistance, threw headlong down as it were from a 
 certaine high and steepe rocke : Holland, Tr. Marc, Lib. 22, ch. ii. p. 191. 
 1611 But the Lady A drastia (I meane the just vengeance of God) pursued these 
 impious blood-suckers : T. Coryat, Crudities, Vol. 11. p. 249 (1776). 
 
 Adrastus : Lat. fr. Gk. "Afipao-rof : Gk. Mythol. : King of 
 Argos, leader of the expedition of the Seven against Thebes. 
 
 abt. 1509 In whome dothe wele acorde | Alexis yonge of age, | Adrastus wise 
 and sage: J. Skelton, Wks., Vol. i. p. ix. (1843). 
 
 *adroit (— ^). adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. adroit: dexterous, ready, 
 capable of quick and varied movement, clever, crafty, shifty. 
 
 1652 the best esteemed and most adroit cavalry in Europe : Evelyn, 
 France. [R.] 1679 He held his Talent tnost Adroit \ For afiy Mystical 
 Exploit: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. 111. Cant. i. p. 20. 1686 this quondam 
 
 Duke. ..being extremely handsome and adroit: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 238 
 (1872). 1761 you will do well. ..to be adroit at it [fencing]: Lord Chester- 
 field, Letters, Vol. ii. No. 38, p. 166 (1774). 1872 The adroit firmness of 
 Charles rescued his brother from the impending blow of the Exclusion Bill: 
 J. L. Sandford, Estimates 0/ Etig. Kings, p. 413. 
 
 adrop {± Ji), sb. : coined by alchemists : a name either of 
 the philosopher's stone, or of the matter in which it was 
 sought, as lead. 
 
 1610 Your moone, your JirTnatnent, your adrop : B. Jonson, Alch., 11. iii. 
 627 (1616). 
 
 *adscriptus {pi. - 1 i) glebae, ascripticius {pi. -t i) g 1 e b a e, 
 adstrictus {pi. -ti) glebae, phr. : Late Lat. : assigned, 
 bound to the soil, a serf. 
 
 1824 The asiriciio gleba [bondage to the soil] still exists in Hungary: Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 40; p. 307. 1841 Such tenants of the king's demesnes have the 
 privilege that they cannot be removed from the land while they do the service 
 due ; and these villein-socmen are properly called glebee ascriptitii. They 
 perform villein services, but such as are certain and determined: Stephen, Tr. 
 Bracton, in Nevj Comm. on Laws of Engl., Bk. II. Pt. i. ch. 2, p. 188 (1874). 
 1843 the labouring classes were. ..reduced to the condition of adscripti glebas: 
 Craik and Macfarlane, Pict. Hist. Eng., Vol. in. p. 772/2. _ 1850 These 
 paupers were, in fact, or claimed to be, the original adscripti glebcp, and to 
 have as much claim to parish support as the landed proprietor had to his 
 land : Household Words, Aug. 10, p. 468/2, 1876 the colo?ii inqnilini, and 
 
32 
 
 ADSUM 
 
 adscriptiiii or cc7isiti..Mitx^ serfs enjoying a certain amount of personal freedom, 
 b\it fixed to the soil, compelled to cultivate it, and inseparable from it: W. A. 
 Hunter, Roman Law, p. 17. 
 
 adsunij vb. : Lat. : *I am present', used at many schools as 
 the answer when the names are called over. 
 
 1598 [After an invocation] Spirit. Adsum: Shaks., // Hen. VI., i. 4, 26, 
 1864 At the usual evening hour the chapel hell began to toll, and Thomas New- 
 come's hands outside the bed feebly beat time. And just as the last bell struck, 
 a peculiar sweet smile shone over his face, and he lifted up his head a little, and 
 quickly said, "Adsum I" and fell back. It was the word we used at school, when 
 names were called over; and lo, he, whose heart was as that of a little child, had 
 answered to his name, and stood in the presence of The Master: Thackeray, 
 Newcomes^ Vol. 11. ch. xlii. p. 445 (1879). 1887 "The graves of the house- 
 hold". ..have more than their counterpart in the graves of the school, and at 
 Col. Fergusson's muster-roll the voices that should call "Adsum" are often still: 
 Atheiimumy Dec. 10, p. jSi/z. 
 
 [First pers. sing. pres. indie, of Lat. a^^j-s-^j = *to be present'.] 
 
 ^adulator {±—IL ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. : a flatterer, a 
 fawner, one who cringes or offers grovelHng reverence. 
 
 [bef. 1629 maister Adulator, \ And doctour Assentator: J. Skelton, Col. 
 Clout, 681, Wks-, Vol. I. p. 337 (1843).] 1696 Adulator, a Flatterer, a fawning 
 Fellow, a Claw-back: Phillips, World of Words. bef 1704 An adulator 
 pleases and prepossesses them with his daWbing : T. Brown, Wks., iv. 305. 
 [Davies] 1794 A Court adulator, when he found his credit on the dechne, 
 
 often displayed an inventive ina;enuity to attract the variable dispositions of his 
 idol: Domest. Aiiecd. of French Nat., p. 157. 18... a Grand Monarque 
 walking encircled with scarlet women and adulators there : Carlyle, Misc., iv. 
 75. [Davies] 1887 The adulators who swarmed round Mr. Balfour at 
 
 Evesham Station corroborated... the truth of this distinction: Manchester Exam. ^ 
 Dec. 6, p. 5/3. 
 
 [Lat. adulator^ noun of agent to aduldrtj — ^\.o flatter'.] 
 
 *Adullam: Heb. : name of a place in the land of Judah 
 noted for its cave; cf. i Sam., xxii. Hence AduUamite 
 (see quotations fr. J. Bright's Speeches and Dixon's Spirit. 
 Wives), AduUamy. 
 
 1814 he could not but have an excellent opinion of them, since they resembled 
 precisely the followers who attached themselves to the good King David at the 
 cave of Adullam; videlicet, every one that was in distress, and every one that 
 was in debt, and every one that was discontented: Scott, Wav., ch. Ivii. p. 376 
 (188-). 1866 The right hon. gentleman is the first of the new party who has 
 expressed his great grief, who has retired into what may be called his political 
 Cave of Adullam, and he has called about him 'every one that was in distress and 
 every one that was discontented': J. Bright, Speeches, p. 349(1876). 1868 
 Prince... hired a place. ..which he called Adullam Chapel, and began to gather... 
 a congregation who were quickly known in all the dowager tea-rooms as the 
 AduUamites: W. H. Dixon, Spirit Wives, Vol. 1. p. 293. 1872 Whigs may 
 again commit Adullamy against Gladstone : J. A. Partridge, Frojn Feudal to 
 Federal. 
 
 adulter (— -L — ), masc. sb. : Lat. : an adulterer. 
 
 1587 When he first took shipping to Lacedaemon, That adulter I mean : 
 Lyrics, Sr'c, in Fng: Garner, u. 84. [N. E. D.] 1645 It would be strange 
 that he. ..should become an adulter by marrying one who is now no other man's 
 wife: Milton, Tetrach., 244(1851). [N.E.D.] 
 
 [A refashioning in Lat. form of the early avoutre, avouter 
 
 (Fr. fr. Lat,) through the middle forms advouter, advoulter.l 
 
 adulterator {—± — ± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. 
 
 1. an adulterer. 
 
 1632 The adulterator of his Soueraignes bed: Heywood, Iron Age, ii- iv. i. 
 411. [N.E.D.] 
 
 2. one who adulterates or falsifies by mixing, adding, or 
 substituting any inferior imitation. 
 
 1678 the grand Depravers and Adulterators of the Pagan Theology: Cud- 
 worth, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. iv. p. 355. 1887 The recent Adulterators of 
 Beer were real specimens of "Publicans and Sinners" : Punch, Feb. 26, p. 108/2. 
 
 [Noun of agent to Lat. adulterdre^^^to adulterate', 'coun- 
 terfeit '.] 
 
 adustible {—± — —), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. adtistible : capable 
 of being burnt or dried by fire, liable to be disintegrated or 
 desiccated by dry heat. 
 
 1611 Adiistible, adustible, burnable, wasteable, parchable: Cotgr. 
 
 advena, sb.\ Lat.: 'one who comes to', a foreigner, 
 stranger, alien. 
 
 1655 The Aborigines and the Advenae, the old Stock of Students, and the 
 new Store brought in by St. Grimball: Fuller, Ch. Hist., ir. iig. 
 
 advenement, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. adveneinent for Fr. avhie- 
 ment : a coming, event. 
 
 1490 The aduenementes and aduersitees of warre hen doubtous and vnder 
 the honde of fortune: Caxton, Eiteydos, i. 12. [N. E. D.] 
 
 adversaria, sb. pi. : Lat. : in Eng. form adversaries (used 
 by Holland) : jottings, miscellaneous notes, contents of a 
 common -place book; commentaries. 
 
 1670 T set myself to search my father's Adversaria and papers: Evelyn, 
 Corresp., Vol. ni. p. 224 (1850). bef. 1682 The rest may be seen at large in 
 
 ADYTUM 
 
 the adversaria o! Barthitis: Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, vil. p. 42 (1686). 1797 
 ADVERSARIA,. ..particularly used for a kind of common-pf ace-book : Encfc. 
 Brit. 1885 His commentary. ..embodies many excellent adversaria which 
 should properly pertain to a complete edition of Xenophon's works: Athemeum, 
 Aug. 8, p. 175/1. 
 
 [Lat. adversaria (sc. jirri^/a), = matters written on the side 
 facing one (see album), 'day-book', 'journal', fr. adversus, 
 prep., = ' towards '.] 
 
 adviron, vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : to environ, surround. 
 
 1475 Jason felte hym self so aduironned on alle sydes by hys enemyes: 
 Caxton, Jiuon, 17. [N. E. D.] 
 
 [From Fr. advironner iox Fr. avironner, = ' to environ'.] 
 adviso {— iL ^), sb. : Sp. 
 
 1. information, dispatch. 
 
 1591 false and slandrous Pamphlets, aduisoes and Letters; W. Raleigh, 
 Last Fight of Revenge, p. 15 (1B71). 1599 for all the rest they take of 
 seraphins of silver, per adtiiso : R. H akluVt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 274. 
 
 2. advice, suggestion. 
 
 1642 the honest Advisees of Faith: Sir Th. Brown, Rel. Med., i. 19, p. 11 
 (1686). 1646 Whereof at present we have endeavoured a long and serious 
 Adviso: — Pseud. Ep., sig. A 2 z/". 1691 Philosophical Essays, with brief 
 Advisos: Wood, Athen. Oxon., iv. 560 (Bliss, 1820). 
 
 3. dispatch-boat, advice-boat. 
 
 1600 The Viceroy sent a carauel of aduiso into the Indies: R. Hakhjyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. iii. p. 583. 1624 the aduenterers sent them an aduiso with 
 thirtie Passengers and good prouisions: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 645 (1884). 
 
 [From Sp. aviso {g. v.) assimilated to advice.'] 
 advocacier, vb. pres. inf. : Fr. : to practise as an advocate. 
 
 1502 Suche people the whiche misbere them for to aduocacyer synneth 
 gretly...The luge may not aduocacyer in the cause that he ought to luge: 
 Ordin. Crysten Men, IV. xxi. 262 (W. de Worde). [N. E. D.] 
 
 advocation {± — IL^, sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. advocation for Fr. 
 avocation : a summoning to a council, a summoning to one's 
 assistance. In other senses adapted fr. the Lat. advocatio. 
 
 1474 hyt apperteyneth not to hem to be of counceyllys ne at the aduocacions : 
 Caxton, Chesse, iv. i. p. 63. 1598 True Religion doth direct us & our 
 
 prayers and advocations to one God : Barcklev, Felicii. Man, 685 (1631). 
 [N.E.D.] 1753 ADVOCATION, in the civil law, the act of calling another 
 to our aid, relief, or defence: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 advocator^ (- — - — ), ^b. : Eng. fr. Fr. or Late Lat. : EccL: 
 an intercessor, one who calls for (grace or help for another), 
 a patron (saint). 
 
 1482 My moste meke and dere aduocatour seynt Nicholas to whome y called : 
 Revel. Monk of Evesham, 52 (1869). 
 
 [Late Lat. advocator, noun of agent to Lat. advocdre, = 'X.o 
 summon'.] 
 
 advocator^ {± — J.—), sb.: Eng.: one who argues for, 
 speaks in favor of. 
 
 [As if noun of agent to Lat. advocdre, = ^to summon'. A 
 false formation for advocater, or advocate ( = Lat. advocatus).^ 
 
 advocatrix, sb. : quasi-Lat. : a female who pleads for, in- 
 tercedes for. 
 
 1631 His successe in bringing me such an Advocatrix: Celestina, i. 11. 
 [N.E.D.] 
 
 [Coined by analogy of Lat. form as fem. of advocator^ 
 
 q.vr\ 
 
 *advocatus diaboli, phr.: Lat.: 'devil's advocate'; a 
 person appointed to contest before the papal court the claims 
 of a candidate for canonisation ; \\e.r\ce^, generally, an adverse 
 critic, a fault-finder. 
 
 1883 The mere advocatus diaboli who is content to damage an opponent: 
 Guardian, Mar. 21, p. 412. 1887 Possibly the function of advocatus diaboli 
 
 has carried the historian too far in depreciation of the admiral: A. R. Ropes, in 
 Lib. Mag., Apr., p. 538/1 (N. York). 
 
 advotrix, sb. : quasi-Lat. : a mistake for advocatrix, q. v. 
 Rare. 
 
 1611 Loue is my great Aduotrix, at thy shrine Loue pleads for me : Chester, 
 Cantoes, l. ii. 145 (1878). [N. E. D.] 
 
 adytum, fl. adyta, sb. : Lat. : innermost shrine of a temple 
 or oracle ; hence, generally, a sanctuary, a sanctum {q. v.). 
 Anglicised by Greene (1594), Looking Glass, as adyt. 
 
 1611 A little without their Adytum or secret chappell: T. Cory AT, Crudities, 
 Vol. I. p. 293 (1776). 1657 The Holy of holies, the Oracle. ..the Adytum.oT in- 
 accessible place, whether none might come but the high priest only: John Trapp, 
 Com. Old Test. 1740 a dreadful voice had been heard out of the adytum : 
 Gray, Letters, No. xxxix. Vol. I. p. 84 (1819). 1797 The Sanctum Sanctorum 
 of the temple of Solomon was of the nature of the pagan adytum : Encyc. Brit. 
 
^DILE 
 
 AEOLUS 
 
 33 
 
 1820 the adytum was adorned with a miracle of art: T. S. Hughes Trav. in 
 Stctly, &'c.. Vol. I. ch. i. p. 17. 1883 [Odet de Coligny's tomb lies] in the 
 
 i''o1f''"J,°t' "'^y*""* °f England's noblest Cathedral: Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 599/1. 
 1883 Ihey have...to remember these awe-inspiring oracles from the very adytum 
 of Nature: Macmillan's Mag., Dec, p. 92/2. 1885 As for the temple or 
 
 sacred adytum itself, it may be described as a hall about 55 metres square : 
 J. Hirst, m Athenaum, Aug. 22, p. 247/3. 
 
 [From Gk. abvTov, sb., properly neut. of adj. aSt;Tos, = 'not 
 to be entered'.] 
 
 *aedile {± J.), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. : public officers of ancient 
 Rome who had the charge of public buildings {aedes), games, 
 markets, police, etc. 
 
 1. Rom. Hist. 
 
 1540 He knew euery yere ones by the o(Bcers...whiche were called Ediles, 
 howe many householdes there were of euery crafte: Elyot, Im. GoverrmuTice, 
 p. 37 ^- 1579 The first office of honor he sued for was the office of Mdilis: 
 I^OETH, Tr. Plutarch, p. 246 (i6ia). — chosen jEdiUs...his office of RSie.: ib., 
 p. 3°7- 1600 The Mdiles of the Commons went the round, and had the 
 charge to see all well & in good order : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. in. p. 92. 
 1601 M. Pomponius an Aedile of the Commons: — Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 7, 
 ch. 48, Vol. I. p. 181. 
 
 I a. attrib. 
 
 1658 sella curulis or Aedile chairs: Sir Th. Brown, Garden ofCyr., ch. z, 
 p. 29 (1686). 
 
 2. applied jocularly to modern officials, such as the Presi- 
 dent of the Board of Works. 
 
 1873 Me. AvRTON..,It is clear that the .ffldile had been thinking over these 
 matters; Punch, Apr. ig, p. 158/1. 
 
 [Lat. Aedilis, adj. fr. aedis {aedes), = '3. shrine', 'dwelling'. 
 N. E. D. gives adileship, 1541 ; 'cedility, 1540. The Encyc. 
 Brit, 1797, gives cedilate!\ 
 
 *aeger, adj. used as sb. : Lat. : 'sick, ailing', = aegrotat, q. v. 
 
 1861 **I can't cut my two lectures.'' "Bother your lectures! Put on an 
 seger, then." "No! that doesn't suit my book, youlcnow": T. Hughes, Tom 
 Brown at Oxford, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 91. 
 
 Aegeria: Lat. See Egeria. 
 
 aegide (il ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. cegide : aegis, g. v. 
 
 1591 Then to her selfe she gives her Aegide shield, I And steelhed speare [of 
 Pallas]: Spens., Muiopot., 321. 
 
 *aegis {ji-=^, sb. : Lat. 
 
 I. Gk. Mythol. and Art. Lit. 'a goat-skin ', used as a belt 
 to support his shield by Zeus, with the Gorgon's head attached 
 and a fringe of golden tassels or of snakes ; hence, the shield 
 of Zeus. This skin was used by Apollo and Athene (Miner- 
 va), the latter being represented with it worn as a garment 
 over the breast and shoulders. 
 
 1611 protect them with your favourable and gracious Patronage, as it were 
 with the seven-fold shield of Ajax or the cegi.s of Pallas against envious cavilla- 
 tions ; T. Coryat, Crudities, Verses on, sig. b 7 r° (1776). 1712 the Descrip- 
 tion of Minenids j^gis: Spectator, No. 339, Mar. 20, p. 494/2 (Morley). 
 bef. 1771 Oh say, successful dost thou [Ignorance] still oppose 1 Thy leaden 
 iEgis 'gainst our ancient foes? Gray, Ignorance, 13. 1812 Where was thine 
 .^gis, Pallas! that appall'd | Stem Alaric and Havoc on their way? Byron, 
 Childe Harold, II. xiv. Wks., Vol. viii. p. 72 (1832). 
 
 I a. attrib. shield-like, and in compounds. See aegide, 
 
 1793 The broadening sun appears ; A long blue bar its segis orb divides : 
 Wordsworth, Even. Walk, 69. [N. E. D.] 
 
 2. metaph. sure defence, sure protection. 
 
 1793 Feeling is the aegis of enthusiasts and fools: Holcroft, Lavater's 
 Physiog., xxix. 137. [N. E. D.] 1820 it was at this moment protected, together 
 with tlie kingdom of which it forms a part, by the jEgis of Great Britain: T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. l. ch. in. p. 85. 1883 experienced under the 
 agis of this artificial patronage : XIX Cent., Aug., p. 252. 
 
 [From Gk. aXyU, /zV. = 'goat-skin', fr. ai^, ace. mya, = 'goat'; 
 perhaps confused with a word meaning 'flashing' akin to kot- 
 aiyls, = 'a sudden storm', eVaiyif<o, = 'to rush upon' (of wind).] 
 
 aegri somnia, p^f. ■ Lat. : sick man's dreams. Hor., 
 -A. P., 7. 
 
 1860 memory. ..would, when peremptorily called upon, yield up little but dis- 
 jointed fragments, recurring again and again like the tegri somnia : Once a Week, 
 Nov. 24, p. 589/1. 
 
 *aegr6tat, vb. used as sb. : Lat. : ///. ' he is ill ', a medical 
 certificate of inability from illness to attend lectures, &c. at a 
 University. Under such a certificate Candidates for Honour 
 Examinations at Cambridge are allowed a degree upon 
 satisfying the Examiners that they could have passed if well. 
 See aeger. 
 
 1794 they [at Cambridge] sported an agrotai, and they sported a new coat ! 
 Gent. Mag., p. 1085. 1864 I sent my servant to the apothecary for a thing 
 
 S. D. 
 
 called an csgrotat, which I understood. ..meant a certificate that I was indisposed : 
 Babbage, Li/e of Philosoph., 37. [Davies] 
 
 [Third sing. pres. ind. of Lat. aegrdtare, = ' to be ill', fr. 
 aegro-, stem oi aeger, adj., = ' sick, ill, weak'.] 
 
 Aeneas, the hero of Virgil's epic, the .Sneid, q. v., repre- 
 sentative of filial piety, virtue, and constancy. 
 
 1596 what Philosophers counsell can so redily direct. ..a vertuous man in all 
 fortunes, as Aeneas in Virgins Sidney, Apol. Poet., p. 34 (1868), 1663 For 
 as iEneas bore his Sire | Upon his shoulders through the fire : S. Butler, Hudi- 
 bras, Pt. I. Cant. i. p. 22. 
 
 .Sneid, the national epic of the Romans, by Virgil, which 
 relates the wanderings and final settlement in Italy of the 
 mythical Trojan ancestors of the Romans. So called from 
 the name of the hero Aeneas. 
 
 1386 Pirrus with his streite swerd | Whan he had hent king Priam by the 
 herd, | And slain him (as saith us Eneidos): Chaucer, Cant. T., 15363 (1856). 
 1490 Caxton, Eneydos. 1548 Phaer, Eneidos. 1601 I doubt not he 
 
 [Virgil] hath finish'd all his .lEneids: B. JONSON, Poetast., v. i, Wks., p. 126/2 
 (i860). 1818 And for their jEneids, Iliads, and Odysseys, 1 Were forced to 
 
 make an odd sort of apology: Byron, Eton Juan, I. xli. 
 
 [From the Lat. Aeneis (adj. to Aeneas used as fem. sb.), 
 on the analogy of Fr. formation {EnHde). The form Aenei- 
 dos {Eneidos) is the genitive transliterated fr. Gk.] 
 
 aenigma : Lat. See enigma. 
 
 .Slolian, Eolian {±ii — z.), adj. : Eng. 
 
 1. adj. to Aeolus {q. V.) : borne by the wind. 
 
 1603 Th' .rEolian Crowd obays his [God's] mighty call: J. Sylvester, 
 Tr. Bti Bartas, Arke, p. 323 (1608). 1646 Whether there be j^olian Nutmegs : 
 Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. 11. ch. iii. p. 58 (1686). 
 
 I a. jEolian harp, a rude stringed instrument intended 
 to produce musical sounds when wind blows on the strings ; 
 hence .^Eolian sometimes is used as adj. to jEolian harp. 
 
 1764 Some years ago, a twelve-stringed instrument was contrived by a very 
 ingenious musician, by whom it was aptly entitled the harp of .iEolus, because 
 being properly applied to a stream of air, it produces a wild irregular variety of 
 harmonious sounds: Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom., ch. xxxiv. Wks., Vol. iv. 
 p. 190 (1817). 1776 Kircher [d. 1680] mentions a contrivance of his own, an 
 
 instrument, which a few years ago was obtruded on the public as a new invention, 
 and called the harp of Aeolus: Sir J. Hawkins, Hist. Mus., Vol. iv. Bk. 11. 
 ch. vi. p. 21B. 1832 Like an ^Eolian harp that wakes I No certain air: Ten- 
 nyson, Two Voices, Wks., Vol. i. p. 136 (1886). 
 
 2. adj. to Aeolis, the North-west coast of Asia Minor and 
 the adjacent islands, in which region the early lyric poetry of 
 the Greeks flourished ; hence, lyric. 
 
 1671 iEolian charms and Dorian lyric odes: Milton, P. .ff., IV. 257. 1757 
 Awake, jEolian lyre, awake, | And give to rapture all thy trembling strings : 
 Gray, Progr. of Poesy, i. i. 1776 [ancient modes] The graver Lydian, called 
 also the .^olian; SiK J. Hawkins, Hist. Mus., Vol. \. Bk. i. ch, ix. p. 131. 
 
 [From Lat. adj. Aeolius.1 
 
 -ffiolic (j 
 
 1), adj. to Aeolis. See .^olia'n 2. 
 
 1674 The .^olick Mood, was that which was of a more Airy and soft pleasing 
 sound: Playford, i',5z//eAAfKi., I. sg. [N. E. D.] 1738 The ^o/:<r Dialect 
 generally throws out the aspirate or sharp spirit : Chambers, Cycl. 1885 All 
 the work in this cup's filled in with leaves of acanthus ; | *Tis an jEoUc thing — 
 and sooth, ofa wonderful fancy: Edwin Arnold, Tr. Theocr,, in Secret of Death 
 <5^<r., p. 368(3rdEd.). 
 
 *Aeolus, Eolus : Lat. : the god of the winds in Greek and 
 Latin Mythology, in Gk. Al'oXos, whose home was Aeolie, a 
 floating island near Sicily (according to the Odyssey), which 
 Latin writers identified with Strongyle, one of the Lipari 
 Islands. Used as the name of a ventilator ; %^& Encyc. Brit., 
 Suppl. (1801). 
 
 1689 Aeolus in poope gaue her wether at will: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., i. 
 xxvii. 1590 That nether Phoebus beams could through them throng, | Nor 
 Aeolus sharp blast could worke them any wrong: SpENS., F. Q., III. vi. 44. 
 1590 Neptune leagu'd with iEol, marr'd the seaman's glee: Greene, Poems, 
 p. 300/1, I. 24 (1861). 1594 thou. ..like the mustering breath of iEolus | That 
 
 ouerturns the pines of Lebanon, | Hast scatter'd Jewry: — Looking Glass, 
 p. 118/1, 1. 5. 1630 Or bellowes helpefor Eol's breath to blow. John Taylor, 
 Wks., sig. Asz/72- 1639 Do, do rage on ! rend open, ./Eolus, ] Thy brazen 
 
 prison, and let loose at once | Thy stormy issue : Massinger, Unnat. Combat, 
 V. 2, Wks., p. 47/1 (1839). 1646 Whosoever was the Author, the ^olus that 
 blew it about was Fam. Strada: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. 11. ch, iii, 
 p. 58 (1686). 1648 They [trees] can abide the blasts of yEolus: W. Lawson, 
 
 Orchard &i^ Garden, ch. ix. p. 24 (1688). 1784 but since Boreas and .zEolus, 
 and all the demons of the air, are let loose, I 3hall keep myself as warm as I can : 
 Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 532 (1858). 1819 And Eld-n beg a 
 favouring gale | From Eolus, that older Bags, [ To speed thee on thy destin'd 
 way; Tom Crib^s Mem., p. 67 (3rd Ed.). 1888 Instead of offering up_ pro- 
 pitiatory sacrifices to the iEolus and Neptune of these stormy waters they ship on 
 each big j unk a crew of over one hundred men : A theju^um. Mar. 24, p. 366/2. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. ^ol (fr. Fr. Aeole, Eole),, 17 c. Eol{e),. 
 17 c. — 19 c. Eolus. 
 
 5 
 
34 
 
 AEON 
 
 aeon, aion, eon (.l r.), sb. : Gk. 
 
 1. an immense period of time, an age, eternity. 
 
 1765 He shall endure, not simply to the aion, that is, 'for ever', but to the 
 aion of aions: Tucker, Lt. of Nat, i. 650. [N.E.D.] 1851 birth of a planet 
 in the spring of the aeons : Carlyle, in J. A. Fronde's Life, Vol. 11. p, 77 (1884). 
 1855 jEons and aeons ago, those marks were there: C. KingSley, GlaucuSy 
 p. 14. 1865 For, long aeons the world had been a theatre "of conflict and 
 carnage": Yatlrar, Fall of Ma7i,n, ■^. -zj {iZy-j). 1866 Justice, venerable 
 
 with the undethronable majesty of countless aeons : J. R. Lowell, Bigloiv Papers, 
 No. 5 (Halifax). 1877 The cleansed soul, | Renewed by the slow wear and 
 
 waste of time, | Soared after aeons of days : L. Morris, Epic of Hades, 5 (1 880). 
 1882 This aeon is but an imperfect realisation of the future aeon : Farrar, Early 
 Days Chr.^ Vol. i. ch. xvi. p. 316. 
 
 2. a personification of a divine emanatidn among the 
 Gnostics and Neo-Platonists. 
 
 1678 The next considerable appearance of a Multitude of Self-existent 
 Deities^ seems to be in the Valentinian Thirty Gods and jTlons : Cudworth, 
 Intell. Syst, Bk. i. ch. iv. p. 212. 1834 — 47 But I must describe the man, — 
 
 calling him by that name at present, the power, a^on or intelligence which had 
 incorporated itself with that ligneous resemblance of humanity not having at 
 that time been suspected: R. Southev, Doctor, p. 688/1 (1853). 
 
 [Lat. aeon^ fr. Gk. ata)r, = ^life-time', ^age\ H. More 
 (1647) uses Aeon as a personification of Eternity and a name 
 of the Supreme Being.] 
 
 aequilibrium: Lat. See ecLuilibrium. 
 
 aecLuitas sequitur legem, phr.\ Lat.: equity follows 
 law. 
 
 1821 in some things the maxim of aguitas sequitur legem prevails : Edin. 
 Rev.f Vol. 35, p. 209. 
 
 *aera: Lat. See era. 
 
 aerarium, sb, : Lat. : the public treasury of Rome in the 
 temple of Saturn under the charge of officers called aerarii, 
 
 1600 the ancient writings and records of the old iErarium & of the citie debts : 
 Holland, Tr. Livy {Summ. Mar., Bk, iir. ch. xvi.), p- 1368. 1693 took up 
 all Moneys by their own power, which the Questors had gathered for the ararium : 
 J. Racket, Ahp. Williams, Pt. 11. 191, p. 205. bef 1860 The treasury of 
 
 the senate retained the old republican name of (Erarium. : C. Merivale, Hist. 
 Rojna?is, Vol. iii. ch. xxxii. p. 546 (1862). 
 
 aeration {j. — IL—), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. aeration. 
 
 1. exposure to the open air. Obs. Rare. 
 
 1578 The weariness of a wandering life and irksomeness of continual aeration : 
 TvMME, Calvin on Genesis, 313. [N. E. D.] 
 
 2. Mod. science, exposure to the action of air, oxygenation. 
 aerator: Mod. Eng. fr. Fr. : false form for aerater. 
 aerugo, sb. : Lat. : verdigris, rust of metal ; also mildew. 
 
 1663 Then put to your Erugo, and Squamma eris, let them a lytle boyle : 
 T. Gale, Aniidot., Bk. n. fol. 61?^. bef 1626 Copper is turned into green. 
 named esT^go, as viride: Bacon, Pkysio I. Rem. [C.E.D.] 1708 Aerugo, (L.) 
 the Rust or Canker of Metal, Verdegreese : Also Mildew, or the Blasting of 
 Corn, (Sr'c. : Kersey. 1842 The offensive mould which gathers on cheese 
 may easily be distinguished from "the blue", — the genuine isrugo, which stamps 
 its value : Meg Dods, Cook &^ Housew, Ma?!., iv. iii. 422. 
 
 aes alienum, phr. : Lat. : debt ; lit copper-money belong- 
 ing-to-another, regularly used in Lat, to express *debt'. 
 
 1843 I see now in my mind's eye a whole army on the plains of Pennsylvania 
 in battle array, immense corps of insolvent light infantry, regiments of heavy 
 horse debtors, battalions of repudiators, brigades of bankrupts, with Vivre sans 
 payer, ou tnourir, on their banners, and aere alieno [abl.] on their trumpets: 
 Sydney Smith, Let. on Amer. debts. 1863 He burrows darkling into ses 
 alienum: C Reade, Hard Cask, Vol. i. p. 234. 
 
 aes grave, /Ar.: Lat.: Numismat.'. copper coins of the 
 weight of an as^ signatum, 'stamped', opposed to aes rude, 
 uncoined copper used as money. 
 
 1819 Rees, Cycl. 1885 We may notice many pieces oiess rude and oi ms 
 grave signatum : 'Rodolfo hANCiAt^i, in A tkentsuvz, Oct. 10, p. 47S/1. — The 
 chronology of the temple... begins with the age of bronze and with the €ssrude: ib. 
 
 .ffisculapian {± — it il —), adj. : Eng. fr. Lat. : pertaining 
 to Aesculapius {q. v.), or to medicine. 
 
 Aesculapius, Esculapius : Lat.: the god of the healing art 
 in Lat. and Gk. Mythology, representative of physicians. 
 
 1598 What says my jEsculapius? my Galen? Shaks., Merry Wives, ii. 3, 
 29 (1864). 1616 When men a dangerous disease did scape, | Of old, they gaue 
 a cock to Aesculape: B. Jonson, Epigr., 12, Wks., p. 772. bef 1628 He 
 [Money] is the sick man's .Esculapius: Feltham, Resohies, Pt. i. p. 175 (1806). 
 1634 and when I most hoped for recouery, Morod their famous ^sculapitcs, 
 seeing no more money, limited my life to fine dayes more existence: Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 169. 1819 Having early in life served an Esculapius of 
 
 his own nation, with whom he learnt a few terms of medicine: T. Hopr, A 7iast., 
 Vol. I. ch. v. p. 99 (1820). 1605 t/ze Aesculapian arte : B. Jonson, Volp. , ii. 
 2, Wks., p. 469 (1616). 
 
 [From Gk. ^Ao-kXtjttlos, Doric and ^olic 'Ao-KXaTrtoy.] 
 
 AFFABLE 
 
 aesthesis, s6. : Gk. aladrjcns : sensual perception, feeling, 
 sensibility, artistic taste. 
 
 1708 Aisthesis, (G.) Sense: Also the Act of Feeling: Keesey. 
 
 aestuarlum, s3. : Lat. : an estuary ; also Med. a vapour- 
 bath. Often Anglicised as cestuary, estuary, -ie. 
 
 1577 From hence we double the Boulnesse, and come to an estuarie: 
 HoLlNSHED, Descr. Brit., ch. xiv. [R.] 1665 we see also Thornback, 
 Gudgeon, and other Sea-fish, which sometime are taken in the _ i^stuarium 
 of the fresh water : Sir Th. Herbert, Travels, p. i6 (1677). — eight degrees 
 North towards the sestuarium of Ganges : ib., p. 343. 
 
 [Lat. aestuarium, = a. sea-marsh flooded at high tide, a 
 channel running inland filled by the sea at high tide, an air- 
 hole in a mine.] 
 
 *aestus, sb. : Lat. : efflux, passionate glow, lit ' wavy 
 motion' (of fire and water). 
 
 1681 — 1703 when there is an tsstus, a reciprocation of love from him to us, 
 and so from us again to him: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. 
 Divines, Vol. vii. p. 201 (1863). 1761 But the true frantic .(Estus resides at 
 
 present with Mr. Hogarth: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol, iii. p. 399(1857). 
 
 aetat., aetatis, sb. used as adj.: Lat.: 'of age' (gen. of 
 a^/aj, = 'age'), aged. Also with j^a^, ='his' or 'her'. 
 
 1632 Cleanthe, daughter to the king of Epire, jStatis suce the fourteenth: 
 Massinger, £'w?/^n'r.Srt,rif, ii. I, Wks., p. 248/1 (1839). 1885 [He was] en- 
 tirely engrossed in the happiness of Lewis, his only son, then ietat. twenty-one: 
 A theniEuvt, Aug. 22, p. 235/3. 
 
 aether: Lat. See eflier. 
 
 ^thiop-. See Ethiop-. 
 
 aetites, sb. : Gk. : any hollow pebble or nodule with a loose 
 nucleus. Such stones were believed to possess certain virtues 
 and got their name, = 'eagle's stone', because eagles were 
 said to carry them to their nests to make them able to hatch 
 their young. 
 
 1579 the precious stone Aetites which is founde in the filthy neastes of the 
 Eagle: J. Lyly, Euphues, p. 124 (1868), 1584 Aitites, if it be shaken, 
 
 soundeth as if there were a little stone in the bellie thereof; R. Scott, Disc. 
 Witch., Bk. XIII. ch. vi. p. 294. 1601 The Aegle stones called Aetites. ..[four 
 kinds, three with soft kernel] the male, Arabian, a hard kernel : Holland, Tr. 
 Plin. N. H., Bk. 36, ch. 21, Vol. 11. p. 590. 1646 yStites, or the Eagle-stone: 
 Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. 11. ch. iii. p. 51 (1686). 1654 the stone 
 Aitites, by us called the stone Aguilina: S. Lennard, Parthenop., Pt. I. p. 48. 
 bef. 1682 A small Viol of Water taken out of the Stones therefore called Enhydri, 
 which naturally include a little Water in them, in like manner as the ALtites or 
 Aegle Stone doth another Stone: Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, xiii. p. 102 (1686). 
 
 [Gk. masc. adj. aeTWris (Xiflor), = (stone) 'of the eagle', in 
 Lat. aetites, fem. sb. fr. a^ros, aieTos', = ' eagle'.] 
 
 Aetna: Lat. See Etna. 
 
 aevum, sb.: Lat.: aeon {g. v.). 
 
 1655—60 his soul ascends to the pure .lEther, and lives in the happy Mvam 
 of the blessed: T. Stanley, Hist. Philos., Pt. ix. p. 575/1 (1687). 
 
 Afer: Lat. : the South- West wind, lit. 'the African'. 
 
 _ 1667 With adverse blast upturns them from the south | Notus and Afer black, 
 with thund'rous clouds | From Serraliona: Milton, P. L., x. 702. 
 
 aflfability {±^il:l=.), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. affability : the 
 quality of being affable, q. v. 
 
 1483 Drawe and enclyne hym to loue and afiabylite: Cax:ton, Cato, aiiij b. 
 [N.E.D.] abt, 1523 Hislyberalite, | His affabilite, | Hishumanyte: J. Skelton, 
 Wks., Vol. 11. p. 81 (1S43). 1589 The father Costodio seeing his affabilitie, 
 
 and as it seemed by outwarde showe that he did very much pitie them, he re- 
 quested to helpe and fauour him with the viceroy : R. Pakke, Tr. Mendoza's 
 Hist. Chin., Vol. n. p. 173 (1854). 1596 Her affability and bashful modesty: 
 Shaks., Tarn. Shr., n. i, 49. 1598 a perfect lust man, ought not to make the 
 least shewe of affabilitie and remisnesse: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. 11." 
 p. 30. 1609 presuming confidently upon such Romane courteous affabilitie: 
 Holland, Tr. Marc, Lib. 14, ch. v. p. n. 1686 her outward affability much 
 changed to statehness: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 267 (1872). 1787 His Ex- 
 cellency.. .has conducted affairs with so much judgment and affabihty, as to gain 
 the approbation of all ranks : Gent. Mag., p. 1013/1. 
 
 affable {± - -), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. affable : easy and plea- 
 sant m manner, ready to listen or converse, courteous, 
 gracious. 
 
 1545 He was prudent, comely, princely, affable, ientle, and amiable, he 
 loued lustice and pumsshed the malefactors: Geo. Joye, Exp. Dan., ch. xi. 
 [R.] 1546 it beseemed all menu, the greater and mightier thei weare','to be so 
 much the mor humble and affable: Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist, Vol. I. 
 p. 140 (1846). bef 1579 ye shall find me a gracious Princesse and as a&ble, 
 
 as Albernis was vnto you greuous and vneasie : T. Hacket, Tr. Amadis of 
 Fratice, Bk. vill. p. 168. 1598 knewe him to he most gentell, affable, loving, 
 and temperate: Spens., State Irel, Wks., p. 655/2 (1S83). bef 1603 Miltiades 
 was a very gentle person, wcnderfull affable: North {Lives of Eiamin., ific. 
 added to) Plut p. 1230 (1612). 1607 Entice the aff-able young wagge : Hey- 
 
 wooD, Fayre Mayde, p. 66, 1. 30. 1607 Most smiling, smooth, detested parasites, I 
 Courteous destroyers, affable wolves, meek bears: Shaks., Timon, iii. 6, 105 
 
AFFAIRE D'HONNEUR 
 
 Bef. 1616 your affable Virtue will be mov'd to perswade her: Beau, and Fl., 
 Scornful Lady, i. I, Wks., Vol. I. p. 240(1711). 1696 for indeed he was affable 
 and civd rather to excess: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. in. p. 350 (1872). 1703 He 
 
 is a very handsome person, well-spoken and affable : — Vol. n. p. 382 (1872), 
 1784 With a smile | Gentle, and affable, and full of grace : Cowper, Task, 
 VI. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 187 (1808). 
 
 *affaire d'honneur, //%n : Fr. : an affair of honor, a duel. 
 
 *affaire de cosur, phr. : Fr. ; an affair of the heart, a love 
 affair. 
 
 1819 The only thing he could have liked— had he not been too busy learning 
 the romeika — was an affaire ds cceur with the favourite Sultana: T. Hope, 
 Anast., Vol. I. ch. yiii. p. 162 (1820). 1860 the young gentleman, who was 
 engaged in an affaire de cmur with a Scotch clergyman's daughter: Thackeray, 
 Pendennis, Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 87 (1879). — he had been engaged in what are 
 called affaires de c(Kur all his life ; ib., ch. xvi. p. 180. 
 
 affect {— -L), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 1. to aim at, aspire to, lit. 'make for'; with object or inf. 
 
 1483 Roch affectyng no mortal glorye hyd his lignage: Caxton, Gold. Leg., 
 26^/1. [N.E.D.] 1546 eche manne [did] moste vehemenflie affect the kingdom : 
 Tr. Polydore VergiVs Eng. Hist., Vol. I. p. 37 (1846). .-- it is naturallie grafted 
 in the disposition of all men [to] affecte honors and lordeshipp: ib., p. no. 
 1666 — 7 you should affect to live a retired life hereafter; Evelyn, Corresp., 
 Vol. III. p. 84 (1872). 
 
 2. to feel or show liking for; with object (person or thing) 
 or inf. or absolute. 
 
 1688 He surely affected her for her wit : Sh^ks., L. L. L., i. 2, 92. 
 
 2 a. to like to use, practise, frequent, or do. 
 
 1546 the moste parte of the inhabitantes,..do not so greatlie affecte citties : 
 Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. J. p. 4 (1846), — hie cause that to 
 their power they affected the Romaine eloquence hee gave them lawes: ib., p. 77. 
 1611 thou a sceptre's heir, I That thus affect'st a sheep-hook! Shaks.. Wint. 
 Tale, iv. 4, 4s^. 1640 Affecting still jvilde contrarieties : li. More, Pkil. Po., 
 ii. 117, p. 44 (1647). 
 
 2 6. to have or show a natural tendency or bent towards. 
 
 1612 Their tongues did naturallie affect.. .the British Dialect: Drayton, 
 Poly-olbion, v. Notes 80. [N. E. D. ] 
 
 3. to take upon one for effect or in pretence, to assume, 
 profess, pretend, to be affected. 
 
 1595 the accent of his tongue affecteth him: Shaks., K. John, i. 86. 1598 
 I never heard such a drawling affecting rogue: — Merry Wives, ii. i, 145. 
 1601 I do affect a sorrow indeed, but I have it too: — AlVs Well, i. i, 62. 1606 
 Thy soldier, servant ; tnaking peace or war I As thou affect'st : — Ant. and 
 Cleop., \. 3, 71. 1645 They greatly affect the Spanish gravity in their 
 habit; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 168 (1872). 1665 such as have lived long in 
 Universities do greatly affect words and expressions no where in use besides ; 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. III. p. 161 (1872). 
 
 [From Fr. qffecter, = ^to strive after, aspire to, feign'. To 
 affect, = 'to attack', 'influence' is from the stem of the past 
 part, of Lat. afficere.l 
 
 affectator, sb. : Lat. : an affecter, one who affects, or pro- 
 fesses a liking for. Obs. Rare. 
 
 1610 Hee was an affectator of glory: Healev, Tr. Vives on St. Aug. City 
 of God, 318. [N. E. D.] 
 
 [Perhaps noun of agent to Eng. affectate, assimilated to 
 Lat. affectator, noun of agent to affectare, = 'X.o affect'.] 
 
 affectual, adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. qffectuel: passionate, emotional, 
 existing only in the mind or in the emotions. Obs. 
 
 1483 God hath beholden your affectuel deuocyon fro heuen ; Caxton, Gold. 
 X?^., 389/2. [N.E.D.] 1604 Reasonable persuasions resemble words, affectuall 
 passions are compared to deeds: T. Wright, Passions of Mind, v. § 3, 175. 
 [N. E. D.] bef. 1665 Lust not only affectual, but actual is dispensed with: 
 T. Adams, Whs., i. 205(1862). [Davies] 
 
 Affenthaler, a kind of hock, named from its native district 
 in Germany. 
 
 1854 This little Affenthaler wine of this country has a little smack which 
 is most agreeable: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. I. ch. xxviii. p. 308 (1879). 
 
 affettuoso, adj. : It. : Mus. : affectuous, emotional, affect- 
 ing, with feeling. Also as sb. and metaph. 
 
 V12A. AFFETTO, or CON AFFETTO, or AFFETTUOSO, by which 
 Words is signified, that the Musick tnust be performed in a very moving, tender, 
 or affecting Manner, and therefore not too fast, but rather slow: Short Explic. 
 of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1796 The tender, soothing strains, in the affettuoso 
 of humanity: Burke, Regie. Peace, i. Wks., viii. 132. [N. E. D.] 1797 AF- 
 FETUOSO, or Con Affetto, in the Italian music, intimates that the part to 
 which it is added ought to be played in a tender moving way, and consequently 
 rather slow than fast: Encyc. Brit. 1848 Affettuoso. In a tender and 
 affecting style ; Rimbault, Pianoforte, p. 90. 
 
 *affiche, sb. : Fr. : something fixed on ; esp. notice, placard, 
 bill posted up, advertisement. Anglicised in 14, 15 cc. 
 
 1774 Postlethwayt, Vict. Trade, 1818 Then we stare into shops — 
 read the evening's affches : T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 87. 1820 If this 
 
 AFFIRMATION 
 
 35 
 
 afficke succeeded, there was a ckmice of Juan's hearing something: Mrs. Opie, 
 Tales, Vol. iii. p. 306. 1836 the injurious affiches annually put up by the 
 Government, accusing the foreigners of horrible crimes : J. F. Davis, Chinese,, 
 Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 58. 1844 the ^affiches' which she was in the habit of issmng 
 assumed a tone of moderation which, under this new reign of Liberty, could not 
 be tolerated: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., vir. p. 464.(1857). 1863 an 
 
 affiche on the walls of Albion Villa announced that..., auctioneer would sell &c. : 
 C. Reade, Hard Cask, Vol. 11. p. 249. 1883 Scepticism was with him [Sainte- 
 Beuve] an affiche: Sat, Rev., Vol. 55, p. 452. 1884 Suspended over the club 
 chimney-piece was the usual notice-board... covered with a trellis-work of crimson 
 tape for the purpose of retaining the \3.r\o\is (^ches \ J. Sharman, Cursory Hisi. 
 of Swearing, ch. i. p. 6. 1884 pasting affiches to post-cards: Eclw, Mar. 25, 
 p. 1/6. 
 
 *afGlcher, vb. : Fr. : to post up, publish ; s*af&clier,='to ex- 
 pose one's self; afi&cll^, = 'posted up', 'published', 'ad- 
 vertised'. 
 
 1841 I doubt whether the general mass of the upper class would afficher their 
 piety as much as they now do if their regular attendance at divine worship was less 
 likely to be known at the Tuilleries : Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. i. 
 p. 319. 1837 I have never, in any other part of the world, seen loose senti- 
 
 ments affickis, with more effrontery: J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. ii. p. 210. 
 1845 it is certain that he had very early 'affichi' his enmity to the Restoration: 
 J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., i. p. 9 (1857). 
 
 ^affidavit {j. — I^—), vb. used as sb.\ Low Lat.: Law. lit. 
 'he (she) has affirmed on oath'; a written affirmation which 
 the affirmer swears to be true before a judge, magistrate, or 
 other person authorised to take such sworn affirmations ; but 
 popularly the affirmer is said to take instead of make or swear 
 an affidavit. 
 
 1598 S. I protest — W. You are a foole : It needsnort^^/iMz/: B. Jonson, 
 Ev. Man ifi his Hunt., iii. 5, Wks., p. 41 (1616). 1609 they haue made their 
 affidauit against her: — Sit. IVovi., v. 2, Wks., p. 590. 1648 Consider 
 
 likewise... how they are seconded by your Common- counsell in all their designes, 
 particularly in their Refusing to take the affidavits that were offered to be made 
 unto them: Mercurius Elencticus, No. 28, p. 210. 1652 his house had been 
 
 burnt, yet not by the people, but by some malevolent and emulous spirits, as 
 Seignior Julio Genovi7to could make affidavit-. Howell, Pt. II. Massaniello 
 (Hist. Rev. Napl.), p. 60. bef. 1658 I begin with his Head, which is ever in 
 Clouts, as if the Night-cap should make Affidavit, that the Brain was pregnant: 
 J. Cleveland, IVks., p. Si (1687). 1688 payd to Mary Knight for going to 
 
 Thorley to make affidavy for the souldier that dyed heere...i.r : G\z.sscock.'s Records 
 0/ St. Michaels, p. 83 (1882). 1693 But I will make Affidavit, that some 
 
 Parishes among us have been interdicted from the Lord's Supper: J. Racket, 
 Abp. Williams, Pt. n. 104, p. 107. — upon Affidavit of Sickness: ib., 143, 
 p. 151. bef. 1733 it must be fixed by Oates's Affidavit: R. North, Examen, 
 I. iii. 65, p. 172 (1740). 1756 a most virulent pamphlet, but containing affi- 
 
 davits, and. ..strong assertions of facts: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iii. p- 25 
 (1857). 1771 an affidavit of the gentleman who had been robbed, importing, 
 
 that the said Clinker was not the person who stopped him on the highway: 
 Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 56/2 (1882). 1837 at another end of the room, 
 was a clerk in spectacles, who was "taking the affidavits"; C. Dickens, Pick- 
 wick, ch. xxxix. p. 432. 
 
 Attrib. or in combinations. 
 
 1679 Held up his Affidavit hand, \ As if h' had been to be arraigned : 
 S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. in. Cant. i. p. 26. — Where Vouchers, Forgers, 
 Contmon-bayl, \ And Affidavit-men, 7ie'r Jail: ib.. Cant. iii. p. 214. — Or 
 letting out to hire, their Ears, \ To Affidavit- Custojners: ib., p. 212. — Some 
 for the Gospel, and Massacres! Oi Spiritual A ffida:vit-makers\ ib.. Cant. ii. 
 p. 99. 
 
 Variants, corrupted in vulgar speech to davy^ David. 
 [3rd pers. sing. perf. act. of Low Lat, affiddrej='L2L\.. fzdem 
 dare, 'to give faith'.] 
 
 affine (- 
 
 vb. : Eng, fr. Fr. : to refine (metals). Rare. 
 
 1601 Very proper it [quicksilver] is therefore to affine gold: Holland, Tr. 
 Plin. N. H., II. 473 (1634). [N. E. D.] 
 
 [From Fr. affiner,=' to refine'.] 
 
 affirmance {~ ± — ), sb. : Eng, fr. Fr. affirmance, 
 
 1. a confirming. 
 
 1631 To the affirmaunce whereof they adde to others: Elyot, Governor, n. 
 xiv. 139(1557). [N.E. D.] 
 
 I a. ratification (of laws and judgments). 
 
 bef. 1626 This statute did but restore an ancient statute, which was itself also 
 made but in afifirmance of the common law: Bacon. [J.] 
 
 2. a solemn assertion. 
 
 1494 shewed vnto them w' affirmaunce of great othes, that his entent was 
 oonly for the wele of the childe; Fabyan, ch. 186. [R.] 1612 Of whom 
 Bale dares offer affirmance, that. ..hee first taught the Britons to make Eeere: 
 Drayton, Poly-olbio7i, Notes, ii. 34. [N, E. D.] bef. 1782 They swear it, till 
 affirmance breeds a doubt: Cowper, Convers., Poems, Vol. 11. p. 155 (1808). 
 
 affirmation {J- — ILz^, sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. affirmation. 
 I. the action of making firm or ratifying; the action of 
 estabhshing, sanctioning, 
 
 bef. 1533 For a more vehement affyrmacyon he doubleth his owne wordes : 
 J. Frith, Answ. Bp. Rochester^ Vi. [R.] 
 
 5—2 
 
36 
 
 AFFLATUS 
 
 2, the action of solemnly asserting or of giving force to 
 an assertion ; esp. the action of making a positive assertion, 
 or laying down a positive proposition as opposed to a nega- 
 tive. 
 
 1630 adding of syllabicall adiections in affirmation and negation: Palsgr.. 
 Bk. II. fol. xlvi. 1535 This shameless lye and sclaunderouse affirmacion : 
 
 G. JoYK, Apol. to W. Tindale, p. 24 (1883). 1602 the additions & subtractions, 
 affirmations, & negations : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &* State, p. 168. 
 1611 this gentleman at that time vouching — upon warrant of bloody affirma- 
 tion — his flady] to be more fair: Shaks., Cymb.^ \. 4, 63. 
 
 2 a. Leg. a solemn declaration made instead of taking an 
 oath by persons who decline to swear on conscientious 
 grounds. 
 
 1696 The solemn Affirmation and Declaration of the People called Quakers, 
 shall be accepted instead of an Oath in the usual Form : Stat. 7 «£r» 8 Wm. 111.^ 
 c. 34, Title. 1828 Every Quaker [shall] be permitted to make his or her solemn 
 affirmation or declaration: Stat. 9 Geo. TV., c. 29, § 13. 
 
 2 d. concrete, the words used in affirming, a positive pro- 
 position. 
 
 bef. 1593 Paul's affirmation, who saith, 'Such as the root is, such are the 
 branches': H. Smith, Wks., ir. 63 ([iSe?). [N. E. D.] bef. 1765 That he 
 shall receive no benefit from Christ, is the affirmation whereon his despair is 
 founded: Hammond, Fundamentals, fj.] 
 
 *afflatus, sb.'. Lat.: lit. 'a blowing upon* ; divine or poetic 
 inspiration, a sudden rush of prophetic or poetic inspiration. 
 
 1660 yet while they heard others propJtesie there was sometime an afflattis 
 upon them also: J. Smith, Select Discourses, p. 245 (1673). 1674 For he 
 [Saul] had also an extraordhiary afflatus of the Spirit, expressing itself in a visible 
 rapture: John Owen, Wks,, Vol. ri. p. 163 (Russell, 1826). 1820 The adytum 
 contained that deep oracular chasm whence the mephitic afflatus issued : T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. xiii. p. 383. 1834 — 47 My Public would 
 not have me stifle the afflatus when I am labouring with it : Southey, Doctor^ 
 p. 25/1(1849). 1840 all betokened that the divine rt^fl/wj was come: Barham, 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 11 (1879). 1849 'Tis a pity. ..to sully or interrupt that easy 
 
 and lovely cheerfulness of youth, (which may you long preserve) with an afflatus 
 from darker and sourer minds: Gambold, p. 229, in Southey's Contnt. pi. Bk., 
 2nd Ser., p. 10/2. 1850 spouting his own poems, and filled with quite a Byronic 
 afflatus as he thought: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 28 (1879). 
 
 [From Lat. affldre^ — ^io blow', * breathe upon'. 
 
 1669 The good Spirit doth afflare, breathe grace into us, but it is the evil 
 spirit which doth injlare, puff men up with the wind of pride: N. Hardy, \stEp. 
 John, Nichol's Ed., p. 374/1 (1865).] 
 
 af9.ictive (^z^), adj,\ Eng. fr. Fr.: causing or involving 
 affliction, painful, troublesome, distressing. 
 
 1611 .^^zW/y, Afflictiue. grieuing, molesting, tormenting: Cotgr. 1648 
 though his dyet be not ascetick, and afflictive : Jer. Taylor, Gt. Rxemp., Pt. 11. 
 § II. [R.] 1659 I am sorry the evil circumstances of the times make it any 
 way afflictive or inconvenient: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 127 (1872). bef. 
 1716 They found martyrdom a duty dressed up indeed with all that was terrible 
 and afflictive to human nature, yet not at alt the less a duty: South. [J.] 
 1720 All this from Jove's afflictive hand we bear: Pope, Tr. Iliad, Bk. xiv. 75 
 (1806). 
 
 [From Fr. afflictif^ fern, -ive^ 
 
 afflue, vb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. affluer: to flow towards, flock 
 towards. Obs. Rare. 
 
 1483 So grete nombre of freres affluyng or coming to parys oute fro alle 
 londes: Caxton, Gold. Leg., 431/2. [N. E. D.] 
 
 afform, vb.: Eng, fr. Fr. aformer, affbrmer: to fashion, 
 model according to. 
 
 abt. 1500 To hym that is most honourable, Afforme your maners and your 
 entent: Doctr. good Seruaunies, 8 (1842). [N. E. B.] 
 
 affrap {— J-), vb. : Eng. fr. It. : to strike, strike against 
 (with a sharp weapon). 
 
 1590 They bene ymett, both ready to affi-ap, | When suddeinly that warriour 
 gan abace | His threatned speare: Spens., F. Q., ii. i. 26. — To tossen speare 
 and shield, and to affrap | The warlike ryder to his most mishap: ib., in. ii. 6. 
 
 [From It. affrappare^~'X.o cut^, 'sliced] 
 
 affresco: It. See afresco. 
 
 affreuXj/^M. -se, adj.-. Fr. 'frightful', 'ghastly'. 
 
 1854 The affreux catastrophe of July arrived: Thackeray, Newcomes, 
 Vol. I. ch. xxxi. p. 355. 
 
 Afreet, Afrit(e): Arab. Hfrit^ vulgarly pronounced ^ afrit \ 
 a demon or evil jinnee {q.v.) of Arabian superstition. 
 
 1786 have the relentless Afrits. ..fixed in this place their abode? Hr.Beck/ord's 
 Vathek, p. 73 (1883). 1813 Then stalking to thy sullen grave, | Go— and 
 
 with Gouls and Afrits rave: Bvron, Giaour, Wks., Vol. ix. p. 179 (1832). 
 1820 bringing the treasures of the abyss to the summit of the earth— giving 
 the feeble arm of man the momentum of an Afrite : Scott, Monastery, Wks., 
 Vol. II. p- 404/1 (1867). 1836 The evil gin'nees are commonly termed 'EfreHs: 
 E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. i. p. 285. 1839 Come down and fear not this 
 'Efreet: — Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. i. Intr., p. 8. 1849 You must have heard us 
 raging like a thousand Afrites: Ld. Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. iv. ch. viii. 
 p. 293 (1881). 
 
 AGAMEMNON 
 
 afresco, afresca, affresca, adv.: It.: in fresco, 'on fresh' 
 (plaster) ; see al fresco. 
 
 1644 We went through the long gallery. ..richly fretted, and painted i fresco 
 [afresca. N. E. D.]: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. l. p. 54 (1872). Cf. pp. 95, 133. 
 the suffering of St. Laurence painted afresco on the wall : ih., p. 120. 
 
 Africo, sb. : Sp. : a negro slave. 
 
 1682 Here we met with y» Barbadoes Merchant. .James Cock, Master, laden 
 with Salt, Mules, and Africos: W. Hedges, Diary, Feb. 27. [Yule] 
 
 *Afrikander, Africander: Mod. Du. : a Dutch person or 
 Boer born in South Africa. 
 
 1887 Here [at Stellenbosch] for some three years he lived the life of an Afri- 
 kander: Atheiueum, Aug. 20, p. 240/1. 
 
 *aga, agha (-i-^), sb.: Turk, agha: lit. 'master, lord', a 
 title commonly borne by court dignitaries, esp. the commander 
 of the Janissaries ; also a courtesy title of civilians, formerly 
 of any respectable person. 
 
 1524 Acmek Bassha was in the trenches of Auuergne and Spaine with the 
 Aga of the lanizaires and the Beglarby of Romany with him : In R. Hakluyt's 
 Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 8j (1599). 1599 the;-e is another castle.. .kept by an Ago. 
 with fourtie men or thereabout : ib. , p. 200. 1600 neither can they be iudged 
 by any but the Agaes; John Pory, Tr. Lecfs Hist. Afr., p. 386. 1615 the 
 
 Aga and his Janizaries: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 37 (1632). 1617 It was ilow 
 kept by a Turkish Agha and Garrison... this Agha sent a souldier to vs: Fynes 
 MoKYSON, Itin., Pt. I. p. 220. 1630 the aga of the janizaries: Massingee,. 
 Renegado, 11. i. VS^ks., p. 104/1 (1839). 1632 hanged on the tree before the gate 
 of the Palace of the Vizeer where the lanizary Aga was hanged: Contin. of our 
 Weekly Nemes, Mar. 28, p. 5. 1648 the Aga (which commands within 
 Scutari...); Moderate Intelligeticer, No. 159, p. 1247. 1665 the Cawns, 
 Begler-begs, Sultans... Agaes, Soldagars, and Coosel-bashes bear no Coat Armour: 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 301 (1677). 1684 the Capi-Aga, or Grand 
 Master of the Seraglio : Tr. Tavemier's Grd. Seignor's Seraglio, p. 2. 1704 
 There came a vast body of dragoons, of different nations, under the leading of 
 Harvey, their great aga: Swift, Bat. of Bks., Wks., p. 104/1 (i86g). 1768 
 
 Meeting with two Agas of the last city [Sparta]. ..he made an acquaintance with 
 them : Gejit. Mag., p. 155/2. 1813 the Aga's house [m Athens].. .the governor's 
 house : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. 11. p. igo (1832). 1820 a Turkish Aga : 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, <&»c.. Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 183. 1836 The 
 
 Zabit, or Agha of the poUce : E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. I. p. 143. 
 
 agagant, ^w. -ante, adj.: Fr.: provoking, alluring, with 
 a suggestion of coquetry or archness. 
 
 1818 the girl Adrienne is very pretty and very agafante : Mrs. Opie, New 
 Tales, Vol. in. p. 95. 1843 One, a regular rustic beauty, whose face and 
 figure would have made the fortune of a frontispiece, seemed particularly amused 
 and agafante: Thackeray, Irish Sk. Bk., p. 224 (1887). 
 
 agacer, vb.: Fr. : to provoke, incite, set one's cap at, 
 allure. See agagant. 
 
 1783 I only write this to thank you, not to agacer you again : HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. viii. p. 419 (1858). 1818 Still, however, she coquetted with 
 religion, as she had done with the bar, to aga.cer many a sturdy polemic, as she 
 had done many a promising lawyer : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. II. ch. i. 
 p. 67 (iSig). 
 
 agacerie, sb. : Fr. : allurement, attractive air, bewitching 
 grace. See agagant. 
 
 1818 till her mother gave her.. .a very significant frown, her agaceries were 
 addressed to me: Mrs, Opie, Neiv Tales, Vol. in. p. 95. 
 
 a.g ala. [wood]: Malay. See Si,gw.la,-wood. 
 
 agalloch {— l z.), agallochum, sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. and Lat. : 
 agal-wood, agila-wood, eagle- wood, aloes -wood, lign(-um) 
 aloes; the result of disease in a tree of the Natural order 
 Leguminosae, the Aloexylon agallochum, or the aromatic, 
 resinous, heart of Aquilaria ovata and Aqu. agallochum, 
 used as a medicine and as incense. The best used to come 
 from Cochin-China. 
 
 1598 Lignum Aloes, Agallochum, Xylo, alias Paradise-woode by the 
 Arabians called Agalugen and Haud, by the inhabitantes of Gnsurate and' 
 Decan, Ud in Malacca, Garro, and the best Calamba : Tr. J. Van Linschoten's 
 Voyages, Bk. i. ch. 77, p. 122/1. 1625 Galbanutn, Laser, Agolochum, 
 Gumme Arabike: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. i. p. 43. 
 
 [From Gk. ayoKkoyov, adopted fr. an Eastern name. See 
 aguila-woorf.] 
 
 Agamemnon: Gk. {'Ayafiefivav). 
 
 I. Mythol. in allusion to the Trojan war, the leader of the 
 Greeks, king of Mycenae, who sacrificed his daughter Iphi- 
 genia before they started for Troy, and was murdered on his 
 return by his wife Clytemnestra and her paramour Aegis- 
 thus. 
 
 1590 one sole daughter, whom I hold as dear | As Agamemnon did his 
 Iphigen : (Ed. of 1633) Marlowk, Jev) of Malta, i. p. 147/1 (Dyce). 1606 
 the magnanimous and most illustrious six-or-seven-times honoured captain- 
 general of the Grecian army, Agamemnon, et cetera : Shaks., Troil., iii. 3, 280 
 (1864). 
 
AGANIPPE 
 2. representative of kingship, kingliness. 
 
 1778 Agamemnon himself will be no great gainer, nor be gathered to the 
 Atridae with quite so many crowns on his head as they bequeathed to him, and 
 he will wish he had not worn that of Caledonia : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vil. 
 p. 84 (1858). 
 
 Aganippe: Gk. : a fountain on Mt. Helicon sacred to the 
 Muses, supposed to give poetic inspiration; hence, used 
 playfully for poetic genius, in imitation of Persius. 
 
 1604 I neuer dranke of Aganippe wel 1 nor euer did in shade of Tempe sit: 
 D. DiGGES (quoting Sir Philip Sidney), Foure Parad., m. p. 76. 1630 I that 
 ne'r dranke of AgrmippesWeW: John Taylor, IVks., sig. I *i t/'/z. 1647 
 Such towring ebullitinos do not exuberate in my aganippe: Life of Ant. & 
 Wood, p. xiv. (1813). 
 
 agapanthus, sb,: Lat. : B'ot: name of a genus of Lily- 
 worts of the Fam. HemerocalUdeae, blue African Lily. 
 
 1807 T. Martyn, Miller's Boi. Diet. 1886 the agapanthus which is so 
 familiar to us in English greenhouses; H. R. Haggard, Jess, ch. i., in Cornhill 
 Mag., Vol. VI. No. 35, p. 449. 
 
 [Coined fr. Gk. dyd7n7, = 'love', and d;j'5oj, = 'bloom'.] 
 
 agape, pi. agapae, dyam;, pi. ayanai, sb. : Gk. thro. Lat. : a 
 'love feast' adopted by the early Christian Church, and 
 frequently held in connection with the Holy Communion. 
 
 1666 In those feastes, which' the fathers called oyaTra? they shewed the fruites 
 of unitie: T. Harding, p. 80 z/°. 1611 The ancient Christians had their 
 feasts of charity which they called in Greeke a-yairat... These Church ales which 
 we use now in England, are very like to those oyaTrat of the ancient Christians: 
 T. CoRYAT, Crudities, Vol. in. sig. 8r°; 1630 And lastly they concluded 
 
 all with an Agape or banquet of charity: J. S., Triall of the Protestant Private 
 Spirit, II. ch. x. p. 382. 1711 These wakes says he [Dr. Kennet, Parochial 
 
 Antiguities'] were in Imitation of the ancient a.ya.TTa.1 or Love-Feasts ; Spectator, 
 No. 161, Sept. 4, p. 236/2 (Morley). 1738 In the primitive days the agapes 
 
 were held without scandal, or offence: Chambers, Cycl. 1882 Where 
 
 St. Jude refers to the profanation of the Agapae St. Peter's allusion is more distant 
 and general: Farrar, Early Days Chr., xi. p. iii (1884). 
 
 [From Gk. dyd;n7, = ' affectionate love'.] 
 
 *agapemone, sb.: coined fr. Gk.dydTri;, 'love' ; ^ovi), 'stop- 
 ping-place': abode of love; the name given to the settlement 
 of professors of free-love founded by H. J. Prince in 1845, ^^ 
 Charlinch, near Taunton. 
 
 1868 on his [Prince's] old glebe, outside the Agapemone ; W. H. DixoN, 
 Spirit. Wives, Vol. l. p. 235. 1883 convents and agapemones : James Mar- 
 TINEAU, in XIX Cent, Feb., p. 209. 
 
 agar-agar, sb. : Malay. : an edible sea-weed found in Cey- 
 lon and the Malay islands, used in the East for jelly and 
 glue and for dressing silks. 
 
 1813 W. Milburn, Orient. Commerce, &^c., II. 304.; [Yule] 1886 Agar- 
 agar; this is also called Japanese isinglass: E. M. Cruikshank, Bacteriology, 
 p. 23. — Agar-agar has the advantage of remaining solid up to a temperature 
 of about 45 : ib., p. 65. 1886 A description of nutrient gelatine, nutrient 
 
 agar-agar, and other media, both liquid and solid: Brit. Med. Joum., No. 1321, 
 Apr. 24, p. 783. 
 
 agate (-i — ), sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. agathe, agate. 
 
 1. a precious stone, a name given to several variegated 
 kinds of chalcedony. Used also attrib. and in combinations. 
 
 1588 His heart, like an agate, with your print impress'd: Shaks., L. L. L., 
 ii. 236. 1591 In shape no bigger than an agate-stone J On the fore-finger of 
 an alderman : — Rom., i. 4, 55. 1698 White with the rust of iron makes 
 
 the Aggate colour: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. III. p. 103. 1644 onyxes, 
 agates, and cornelians. ..worth 80 or go,ooo crowns : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. 
 p. 115(1872). 1658 Wherein...were found an ape of ^^aM,.. .an Elephant of 
 Ambre: Sir Th. Brown, Hydriotaph., p. 23. 1665 Agats, Garnats, Crystals, 
 and the Like: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 88 (1677). 1686 curiosities in 
 amber, crystal, agate, &c. : Evelyn, Diary; Vol. 11. p. 271 (1872). 1691 the 
 
 Diaphanous Fossils (as Ambers, Crystals, Agates, &^c.) preserv'd in the Cabinets 
 of the great Duke of Tuscany. J. Ray, Creation, Pt. 11. p. 105 (1701). 
 
 2. a manikin, from the small figures cut on agate seals 
 alluded to in above quot. fr. Shaks., L. L. L. 
 
 1597 I was neuer mann'd with an Agot till now: Shaks., // Hen. IV. i. 
 2, 19. 1699 if tall, a launce ill headed : | If low, an agot very vildly cut: — 
 Much Ado, iii. i, 65 (1600) . 
 
 3. a burnisher fitted with an agate used to burnish gold 
 wire. 
 
 1738 The gold wire drawers burnish their gold with an Agat; whence the 
 instrument, made use of on that occasion, is also called an Agat : Chambers, 
 Cycl. 
 
 4. used wrongly for gagates, = 'jet '. 
 
 1661 Of Sulphurs, Agath, Gagates. It's.. .of a black, stony earth, full of 
 bitumen: Lovell, Hist. Min., 53. [N. E. D.] 
 
 [Superseded the Mid. Eng. achate, fr. Old Fr. acate, achate, 
 afterwards corrupted to agathe, agate.'] 
 
 AGGER 
 
 37 
 
 agathodaemon, sb. : Gk. : a good divinity, a good genius 
 to whom a cup of pure wine was drunk at the end of an 
 Ancient Greek banquet ; also a Gnostic divinity. 
 
 1763 Chambers, Cj-c/., Suppl. 1836 It is believed that each quarter in 
 Cairo has its peculiar guardian-genius, or AgathodBcmon, which has the form of a 
 serpent; E, W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. I. p. 289. 1864 The Agathodaemon, 
 or good genius, ...is depicted as a huge serpent having the. head of a lion, sur- 
 rounded by seven or twelve rays : C. W. King, Gtiostics, p. 73. 
 
 [From Gk. dya5o8ai;uci)»', = ' good-deity' ; see demon.] 
 
 *&gaNQ,sb.: Late Lat. : Bot.: name of a genus of plants of 
 the Natural order Amaryllidaceae, of which the chief species 
 is the American aloe; see aloe 3, magu6y. It does not pro- 
 duce its splendid bloom until maturity, which it reaches in 
 from 10 to 70 years. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1842 The moonlight touching o'er a terrace | One tall 
 Agave above the lake : Tennyson, Daisy, xxi. Wks., Vol. v. p. 71 (1886). 1845 
 A few hedges, made of cacti and agave, mark out where some wheat or Indian 
 corn has been planted: C. Darwin, Joum. Beagle, ch. iii. p. 40. 1846 
 We rode for miles through thickets of the centennial plant, agave Americana: 
 Recoiinaiss.fr. Fort Leavenworth, p. 104 (1848). 
 
 Agemoglans : Turk. See Zamoglans. 
 
 *agenda, sb. pi. : Lat. (also naturalised as agend, pi. 
 agends, Obs.). 
 
 1. things to be done, matters of practice (esp. Eccl. morcil 
 or ritual), opposed to credenda, matters of belief. 
 
 1629 It is the Agend of the Church, he should have held him to: Bp. An- 
 drewes, ^«5W. Cdl. Perron,^. 1. [L.] 1642 For the matter of our worship, 
 our credends, our agends, are all according to the rule : WiLCOCKS, Eng. Prot. 
 ApoL, p. 34. [T.] 1657 What business soever I may have, I place yoiu-s 
 
 amongst the first of my Agenda: J. D., Tr. Voitur^s Lett., No. in. Vol. I. p. 
 186. 1680 is there not the same authority for the agenda, as there is for the 
 credenda, of a Christian? John Howe, Wks., p. 638/2 (1834). 1693 Seek no 
 other reason why they had so many Enemies, but because Christianity was 
 mightily fain among us, both as to the credenda and the agenda : J. Hacket, 
 Abp. Williams, Pt. II. 158, p. 168. 1696 we speak not of practice. ..but as it 
 
 takes in the agenda of religion: John Howe, Wks., p. 172/1 (1834), 1763 
 Agenda is. ..used among ecclesiastical writers for the service, or office of the 
 church. ..also applied to certain church-books, compiled by public authority, pre- 
 scribing the manner to be ob.served by the ministers, and people, in the principal 
 ceremonies, and devotions of the church: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 2. the items of business to be transacted at a meeting, a 
 register of business announced for consideration. 
 
 1883 The damaging effect of this examination is not mended. ..by a study of 
 the agenda: Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 485/1. 1887 The next business stated on 
 the agenda paper was to sign a petition for powers to take land for the Cockshott 
 sewerage scheme : Westmor. Gazette, Dec. 10, p. 2/5. 
 
 3. a memorandum book. 
 1763 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 [From Lat. agendum, neut. gerund, of agere, = 'to lead', 
 'drive', 'do', 'act'.] 
 
 agerasia, -sy, sb.: Late Gk. dyripaa-la, 'eternal youth': 
 absence of (the usual symptoms of) old age, a hale and 
 hearty old age. The. stress ought to be on the e, with the^ 
 nsgu in 'guess'. 
 
 1706 Phillips, World of Words. 1721 Agerasy : Bailey. 1836—6 
 Vain then. ..are the hopes of men who look for an agerasia! ToDD, Cyc. Anat. 
 <&^ Phys., Vol, I. p. 83/1. 1863 Agerasia belongs only to the soul : this alone 
 
 lives in perpetuity of youth: Grindon, Life, vi. 82 (1873). [N. E. D.] 
 
 ageratum, -ton, sb.\ Lat. fr. Gk. dyr/'paT-oc, 'not growing 
 old'. 
 
 1. some plant not withering readily, mentioned by Dios- 
 corides and Pliny. 
 
 1667 Ageraton,..is like Origan or Marigolde : Maplet, Greene Forest, 31. 
 [N. E. D.] 1601 Ageraton, it is an hearbe of the Ferula kind,. ..the flowers re- 
 semble buttons or brooches of gold : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H. , Bk. 27, ch. 4, 
 Vol. II. p. 271. 1708 Kersey. 
 
 2. Ageratum Mexicanum, an annual much used for bor- 
 ders, with bluish composite flowers. 
 
 1753 AGERATUM, in botany, the name of a genus of plants. ..the American 
 Ageratum: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 ages. See quotation. 
 
 1555 Theyr [the people of Hispaniola's] mete is a certain roote which they 
 call Ages; much like a navew [turnip] roote: R. Eden, Voyages, p. 37-". 
 
 *agger, sb.: Lat.: a mound, esp. a rampart formed out of 
 the earth dug out in making a ditch. Now used of any 
 ancient mound or artificial bank. 
 
 1714 Before the west gate, there is at a considerable distance an Agger,^or 
 raised work, that was made for the defence of the city : T. Hearne, Joum. to 
 Reading, in Lives of Eminent Men, &'c , Vol. II. p. 188 (1813). 1724 Before 
 the Gate is an Agger, said to be the Burying-place of Hengist : De Foe, &c.. 
 
38 
 
 AGGRATE 
 
 Tour Gt. Brit, in. 114 (1769). [N. E. D.] 1887 There is another ditch—the 
 Agger — having on the south of it two mounds of earth, and on the north a higher 
 and broader mound; Trans. Cumb. &r» IVest. ArchcEol. Soc, ix. 131. 1888 the 
 builders came upon the most interesting portion of the Agger of Servius TuUius : 
 St. James's Gaz., May 10, p. 6/2. 
 
 aggrate, vb. : It. : Poei. Obs. 
 
 1. to please, gratify. 
 
 1690 And every of them strove with most delights | Him to aggrate, and 
 greatest pleasures shew: Spens., F. Q,, ii. v. 33. — Pleasure, that doth both 
 gods and men aggrate: ib.y in. vi. 50. 
 
 2. to show gratitude towards. 
 
 1633 The Island King...Aggrates the Knights, who thus his right defended : 
 P. Fletcher, i'z;?-/&/j/., II. ix, [N. E. D.] 
 
 [From It. aggratare, = 'X.o please', 'gratify'.] 
 
 aggravation {±^il =.), sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. aggravation : an 
 adding to weight. 
 
 1. an imposition of burden, oppression. 
 
 1481 Nature may not suffrc.the sodeyn agrauacions ne griefs, of whiche by 
 their folyes they trauaylle nature: Caxton, Myrrour, in. x. 153. [N. E. D.] 
 
 2. Eccl. imposition of a heavy sentence of spiritual punish- 
 ment, a formal curse. 
 
 bef 1560 Aggravations, | Presentations, [ Sequestrations: Quoted in J. Skel- 
 ton's IVks., Vol. II. p. 427 (1843). 1611 CoTGR. 1738 In the Romish 
 
 canon law, aggravation is particularly used for an ecclesiastical censure, threat- 
 ning an excommunication, after three admonitions used in vain: Chambers, 
 Cycl. 
 
 3. a making heavier, more serious. 
 
 1616 Thus the aggregation of circumstances is the aggravation of offences: 
 T. Adams, White DevUl, 4. [N.E.D.] 1680 the axe was turned edgeways... 
 in aggravation of his crime: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 162 (1872). 1693 af- 
 fecting lofty and tumid Metaphors, and excessive Hyperbola's and Aggravations: 
 J. Ray, Three Discourses, in. p. 317 (1713). 1834 The dragging through the 
 pond. ..was only matter of aggravation ; the gist of the action being the assault 
 and battery : Bingham's New Cases, l. "ji. 
 
 3 a. a making to seem heavy, grave (of a crime or charge), 
 a grave accusation ; a malevolent exaggeration. Obs. 
 
 1628 But, I from aggravations will forbeare: Wither, Brit. Rememb., 11. 
 2173. [N. E. D.] 1671 [my offence] weigh'd | By itself, with aggravations not 
 surcharg'd: Milton, Sams. Ago?i., 769. 
 
 33. a being made heavier, more serious. 
 
 1801 None of these evils have been diminished... their daily increase and ag- 
 gravation are notorious: Wellesley, Desp., 203. [N. E. D.] 
 
 3 c. that which makes heavier, more serious ; a cause of 
 increased gravity or importance. 
 
 1663 Consider of the several aggravations of the mercy of the Spirit enabling 
 thee thereto: Baxter, Sahits' Rest, iv. ix. 745 (1662). [N. E. D.] bef. 1677 
 the most powerful argument to all manner of good practice, and the mightiest 
 aggravation of sin : Barrow, Vol. in. Ser. 36. [R.] -1712 The Rechabites 
 Observance of their Father's charge to them, is made use of as an Aggravation 
 of the Disobedience of the yews to God: Matt. Henry, Expos. Old "Test., 
 Vol. IV. p. 334/2 (1724). 
 
 4. colloq. an effort to annoy, irritate, provoke. 
 Variant, 15 c. agravacion. 
 
 aggravator {-L — ± -_), sb. : Eng. : one who irritates, ex- 
 asperates, aggravates. Rare. 
 
 1698 Granatore, an aggrauator, a grieuer, a molester: Florio. 
 
 [As if noun of agent to Lat. aggravare, = ^to make heavier', 
 'make worse', 'oppress', 'annoy .] 
 
 aggrave (?), vb.: Eng. fr. Fr. : to aggrieve. Not in Camb. 
 Univ. Libr. copy of Palsgrave (1530) fol. cxxxix. 
 
 1630 I agrudge, I am agraved, _/> suis greue: Palsgr., 419/1. [N. E, D.] 
 1612 when the heart is so aggraved: T. Taylor, Titus, i. 12, p. 256 (1610). 
 [N. E. D.] 
 
 [If not misprinted for aggreve or assimilated to aggravate, 
 from Fr. aggraver, = ' to aggrieve', 'aggravate'.] 
 
 aggregator {J.^±—), sb. : Eng. 
 
 1. one who joins in flocking to, an adherent. 
 
 1633 the more part of them which were their aggregatours and folowers: 
 Elyot, Castel of Helth, sig. A iiij r** (1541). 
 
 2. a collector, compiler. 
 
 1621 Jacobus de Dondis, the Aggregator, repeats ambergreese, nutmegs, 
 and all spice amongst the rest: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 2, Sec. 4, Mem. i. 
 Subs. 3, Vol. II. p. 96 (1827). 
 
 [As if noun of agent to Lat. aggregare, = 'X.o add to a 
 flock'.] 
 
 AGIO 
 
 aggress (.=. -l), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. Rare. 
 
 1. to approach, move forward. 
 
 abt. 1676 Behold, I see him now aggress. And enter into place: Camiyses, 
 in Hazl. Dodsl., iv. 172. [N. E. D.] 
 
 2. to set upon, begin a quarrel. With object, on, or 
 absol. 
 
 bef 1714 tell aggressing France, | How Britain's sons and Britain's friends 
 can fight: Prior, Ode to Q. Anne. [J.] 1775 Aggress, v. t. to set upon, to 
 attack, to begin a quarrel : Ash. 
 
 [From Fr. aggresser, agresser, = 'to assault', 'set upon'.] 
 aggression {—±r^, sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. aggression. 
 
 1. an assault, attack, inroad. 
 
 1611 Aggression, An aggression, assault, incounter, or first setting on; 
 COTGR. 1656 They are by your own confession but Aggressions; and you doe 
 not yourselfe believe them to be exact: Wallis, Corr. o/Hobbes, § 12. [R.] 
 
 2. aggressiveness, the practice of, or disposition for un- 
 provoked attack. 
 
 bef. 1704 There is no resisting of a common enemy without an union for a 
 mutual defence ; and there may be also, on the other hand, a conspiracy of common 
 enmity and aggression: L'Estrange. [J.] 
 
 ♦aggressor (^-i—), J^.: Eng. fr. Lat. : one who first makes 
 an offensive movement, an attacker, assailant. 
 
 1646 This caus'd him to make his King the first aggressor of the war against 
 Spain: HowEhL, Lewis X/I/., p. 150. 1669 Declare your self the Aggressor 
 then; and I'll take you into Mercy: Dryden, Mock-Astrol., iv. Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 317 (1701). 1713 They show that it stung them, though, at the same time, 
 they had the address to make their aggressors suffer with them: Addison, 
 Guardian, No. 13s, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 254(1856). 1764 he, therefore, far from 
 being disposed to own himself in the wrong, would not even accept of a public 
 acknowledgement from him, the aggressor, whom he looked upon as an infamous 
 sharper, and was resolved to chastise accordingly: Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom, 
 ch. xxxiii. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 182 (1817). 1820 the terror and despair of the 
 
 vanquished aggressors: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 56. 
 
 1887 Lady Lytton...was not the aggressor, but for many years the patient victim 
 of undeserved oppression: Truth, Apr. 21, p. 638. 
 
 [Not in Cotgr., s. v. Aggresseurj fr. aggressor, Lat. of Pan- 
 dects, noun of agentto Lat. adgredi, = 'to approach', 'assail'.] 
 
 aggry, aggri, aigris, name of colored beads found in the 
 ground in Ashantee, and applied to glass beads found 
 among Roman remains. 
 
 1705 blew Coral, which we call Agrie, and the Negroes Accorri: Tr. 
 Bosman's Guinea, Let. ix. p. 119. 1819 The variegated strata of the aggry 
 beads are so firmly united and so imperceptibly blended, that the perfection seems 
 superior to art: BovfDlCH, Mission to Ashantee, 267. [N. E. D.] 1884 Aggry 
 and Popo beads, jewels on the West Coast, would be despised by English children : 
 F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 214 (1884). 1885 Chevron and aggry beads found 
 in Roman London: Athent^um, July 11, p. 53/3. 
 
 aggur, agger: Malay. See aguila-zccif?^. 
 
 agha: Turk. See aga. 
 
 *aghanee, aghani, sb.: Hind.: the early rice crop in 
 India. 
 
 Agiamoglans: Turk. See Zamoglans. 
 
 agila [wood] : Port. See angxaHSi-wood. 
 
 agile (_i _ or _i ±), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. agile : nimble, active, 
 quick in motion. 
 
 1691 His agile arm beats down their fatal points: Shaks., Rom.., ii. i, 171. 
 
 . 1698 his young men agile and slender : R. Haydocke, Tr. Lojnatius, Bk. I. 
 
 p.'4r. 1640 Your agill heels: H. More, Psych., ir. ii. 20, p. 116. 1672 
 
 Stones. ..best fitted to exert their powers by the copious Effluxions of their more 
 
 agile and subtle parts: Hon. R. Boyle, Gems, p. 122. 
 
 *agio, sb.: It. agio, aggio: 'ease', 'convenience'. 
 
 1. the rate of charge made for changing a less valuable 
 currency into a more valuable, the value being variably 
 settled between the money-changer and his customer. 
 Wotton illustrates the origin of the term. 
 
 1592 The old Corn. ..shall. ..be exchang'd for new of this year.. .quantity 
 for quantity, but ad agio, because the fresh grain is fallen three yulios in our 
 Market: Reliq. Wotton., p. 675 (1685). 1738 AGIO, in commerce, is a term 
 used, chiefly in Holland, and Venice, for the difference between the value of bank 
 notes, and current money: Chambers, Cycl. 1753 AGIO is also used for the 
 profit arising from discounting a note, bill, or the like: — Cycl, Suppl. 1759 
 
 The Specie, Banco, Usances, Agio: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, 350, iv. 158. 
 
 1888 A commission has been sitting. ..to consider the means of preventing, or at 
 least minimising as far as possible, the agio between gold and silver: Manchester 
 B:jcam., Jan. zj, p. sji, 
 
 2. the business of exchange, money-changing. 
 
 1817 The mysteries of agio, tariffs, tare and tret : Scott, Rob Roy, ii (1855) 
 [N. E. D.] 1837 Chabot, disfrocked Capuchin, skilful in agio- Carlyle, 
 Fr. Rev., Pt. n. Bk. v, ch. ii. [L.] 1861 What a chaos of cash debtor, 
 contra creditor.. .brokerage, agio, tare and tret, dock warrants, and general com- 
 mercial be-devilment : G. A. Sala, 7w. round Clock, 87. 
 
AGIOTAGE 
 3. See quotation. 
 
 1763 Pi.o\oof assurance. ..J)oHcy of assurance: Chambers, Cyc/., Suppl. 
 
 agiotage, sb. -. Fr. : exchange business ; hence, loosely, 
 speculating in shares and stocks, stock-jobbing. Anglicised 
 in 19 c. 
 
 1855 adventurers who were bent on making their own fortunes hy every sort 
 of infamous agiotage and speculation : Greville, Memoirs, 3rd S. i. x. 311. 
 
 agitable (^ ---), adj. -. Eng. fr. Fr. agitable : liable to be 
 easily stirred or excited. 
 
 1548 A rede wyth euery wind is agitable and flexible : Hall, Edw. IV.. an. 
 9- [R-] 
 
 agitato, adv.: It.: Mus.: in an agitated manner, with 
 display of emotion. 
 
 1819 AGITATO, in Music, a term which implies not only a quick movement, 
 but a character of expression arising from passion and perturbation : Rees, Cycl. 
 1848 Agitato. In an agitated manner: Rimbault, Pianoforte, p. go. 
 
 agitator {il=.± ^), sb. : Eng. 
 
 1. Hist, a delegate of the private soldiers in the Eng. 
 Parliamentary army 1647 — 9, also called in error adjutator. 
 
 1647 the twelve Horse-Agitators of five Regiments : Mercurius Melancholi- 
 c-us. No. 9, p. 52. — The King brought forth a Parliament, the Parliament 
 brought forth an Army, the Army brought forth Agitators, Agitators brought forth 
 Propositions : ib., p. 52. 1647 the agitators are for certain reconciled with the 
 army: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 6 (1872). bef. 1658 That if it please thee 
 to assist I Our Agitators and their List, | And Hemp them with a gentle twist: 
 J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 204 (1687). 1660 My Rum^ of Agitatours : S. Willes, 
 King's Return, p. 7. 1693 But his [Cromwell's] way was to govern three 
 Kingdoms by his Armies, the Armies by the Agitators, and the Agitators by 
 himself: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, PL 11. 207, p. 223. 
 
 2. one who stirs up feelings of discontent, esp. as to po- 
 litical affairs. 
 
 bef. 1733 the visible Agitators of all the Seditions and Troubles of King 
 Charles the Second's Reign: R. North, Examen, i. iii. 106, p. 195 (1740). 
 1818 Evil. ..is the grand agitator of life, its food and occupation ; Lady Morgan, 
 Fl. Macarthy, Vol. III. ch. iii. p. 146 (1819). 1887 He can exhort his sup- 
 porters. ..to continue to fight against the agitators; Leeds Mercury, Feb. 3, p. 4/5. 
 
 3. a shaker in a physical sense. 
 
 [As if from Lat. agitator, = ^z. driver' (of animals), noun of 
 agent to agitare, = ^ to stir', 'drive'.] 
 
 agitatrix, sb.: Lat.: a female who puts in motion or dis- 
 turbs ; questionably used as fem. of the guasi-'Lat. agitator 
 {q. v.). Rare. 
 
 1881 So the cat and the agitatrix exchanged courtesies and the agitatrix gave 
 food to the hungry cat : Sat. Rev., Mar. 19, p. 361. [N. E. D.] 
 
 agla. [ivood]: Malay. See agmlR-wood. 
 
 *agnate (^-^), sb. and adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. agnat or Lat. 
 agnatus, pi. agnati. 
 
 \. I. sb. : properly (after the Roman use), a relation (by 
 nature or adoption) the connection with whom is traced 
 exclusively by descent through males. 
 
 1534 Thay cannot have ony agnat or kinnisman of the father's side : In 
 Balfour's Practicks, 117 (1754). [N. E. D.] 1738 AGNATI, in the Roman 
 law, the male descendants from the same'father: Chambers, Cycl. 1797 AG- 
 NATE, in law, any male relation by the father's side: Encyc. Brit. -1861 the 
 limitation of relationship to the Agnates was a necessary security against a 
 conflict of laws in the domestic forum: Maine, Ancient Law, v. p. 150 (1876). 
 
 L 2. sb.: any relation on the father's side. 
 
 1860 Agnates, in the law both of England and Scotland, are persons related 
 through the father, as cognates are persons related through the mother. ..The in- 
 tervention of females is immaterial, provided the connection be on the male or 
 paternal side of the house ; Chambers, EncycL , Vol. I. p. 76. 
 
 IL I. adj.: related on the father's side; also, having a 
 common forefather. 
 
 IL 2. adj.: akin to, of similar kind or nature. 
 
 1782 By a fair reciprocal analysis of the agnate words: Pownall, Study 
 Antig. [T.J 
 
 '^agnomen, sb.: Late Lat.: a 'to-name', an additional, or 
 fourth name, assumed as a distinction by individuals in 
 Ancient Rome. It qualified the cognomen or family name ; 
 as — Publius Cornelius Scipio Africanus. 
 
 praenonien, nomen, cognomen, agnomen. 
 
 or original or name or name 
 
 name of the denoting denoting 
 
 individual. his clan. his family. 
 
 1665 Amongst these [Persians] the Mythra, (which some make one with 
 the Cydaris...) was not least in esteem with Kings, seeing it gave the agnomen 
 to the Persian King Chedor-Laomer: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 145 (1677). 
 1753 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 AGONOTHETES 
 
 39 
 
 agnus, sb. : Lat. : for agnus Dei, q, v. Also agnus-bell, the 
 bell rung in Rom. Cath. churches during the part of the Mass 
 called Agnus Dei. 
 
 abt. 1376 he [tho preste] saies agnus thryse or he cese, [ tho last worde he 
 s^ekis of pese: Lay-Folks Mass-Book (Brit. Mus. Royal MS. 17 B. ^K//.), 508, 
 Simmons Text B. p. 46 (1879). 1487 An Agnus with a baleys iij. saphires, 
 iij. perlys with an image of Saint Antony apon it: Pastoti Letters, Vol. ill. No. 
 988, p. 464 (1874). 1563 Platina...affirmes, that Pope Sixtus appoynted th& 
 Sanctus tobe songe...Sergius theAgnus: James Pilkington, Con/ut,, sig.Cv^. 
 
 agnus castus: Lat.: name of a tree, Chaste-tree or Abra- 
 ham's balm, a species of vz/ex, supposed to preserve chastity. 
 
 1398 Agnus castus is an herbe bote & drye, & hath vertue to kepe men 
 & wymmen chaste : Trevisa, Barth. De P. i?., xvii. xv. sig. N viij v^l^.. 14... 
 A braunch of agnus castus eke bearing | In her hand: Flower &' Leaf, 142, in 
 Pickering's Chatteer, Vol. vi. p. 249 (1845). 1547 Ag7nts castus brayed, and 
 made in a playster: Boorde, Brev., ch. 282, p. 100 (1870). 1551 Tutsan... 
 is ye herbe, which is called,, .of oure Potecaries agnus castus: W. Turner, 
 Herb., sig. c v 7^. 1578 Agnus Castus groweth after the maner of a shrubby 
 bush or tree : H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Ek. vi. p. 6go. 1601 Holland, 
 Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 24, ch. 9, Vol. 11. p. 187. 1700 wreaths of Agnus 
 
 castus: Dryden, Flower &= Leaf, 172. 1701 The sense of His love takes 
 up the whole soul, and He lodging in it is that true Agnus castus that makes 
 it chaste: Abp. Leighton, Ten Connnandtnents, Prec. vii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 351 
 (1870). 1783 Agnus Castus Seeds: Stat. 27 Geo. III., ch. 13, Sched. A, 
 s.v. Drugs. 1784 ladies in white velvet and green satin with rubies and 
 
 emeralds, and holding wands of agnus castus : Hon. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vni. 
 p. 459 ('858). 1820 in a deep and shaded valley... whose banks are fringed 
 with the agnus castus, oleaster and willow, we found the stream of the Ilissus: 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. x. p. 291. 
 
 [Composed of Lat. agnus (fr. Gk. 'Syvos which was confused 
 with dyi/off, = Lat. castus, ' chaste ')» and castus. This agnus 
 was further confused with Lat. agnus =^^\2iYi\h\^ 
 
 *agnus Dei: Lat.: 'the lamb of God'. 
 
 1. a part of the Mass beginning with the words Agnus 
 Dei, during which a bell was rung (see agnus), also the 
 music for this part of the Mass (which is the Latin original 
 of the sentences beginning ' O Lamb of God * in the Litany). 
 
 bef. 1380 gret criynge & ioly chauntynge that stireth men & wommen to 
 daunsynge & lettith men fro the sentence of holy writt, as Magnyficat, sanctus & 
 agnus dei, that is so broken bi newe knackynge: Wyclif (?), Ord. Priest., 
 ch. vii., in F. D. Matthew's Unprinted Eng. Wks. of Wyclif, p. 169 (1880). 
 abt. 1440 And as he was afore the Agnus Dei, the olde frere loked on hym 
 how he brake the oste in the iij parties : Knt. of La Tour-Landry, ch. 32, p. 46 
 (1868). 1528 Fare wele O holy consecracion | With biyssed sanctus and agnus 
 dei : W. Rov & Jer. Barlowe, Rede me., ^'c, p. 36 (1871). 1530 Agnus dei 
 agnus dei: Palsgr. 1884 the yearning anguish and clamorous impetration 
 
 of the Agnus Del of Haydn's No. 2: R. Buchanan, Foxglove Manor, Vol. i. 
 ch. iv. p. 71. 
 
 2. a figure of a lamb with a cross or flag ; also, a cake of 
 wax stamped with a lamb bearing'a cross and consecrated by 
 the Pope. 
 
 1570 which said Agnus Dei is used to be specially hallowed and consecrated, 
 as it is termed, by the said Bishop: Stat. 13 Eliz., ch. 2, § 7 (RufFhead). 1584 
 Popish periapts, amulets and charmes, agnus Dei, a wastcote of proofe : R. Scott, 
 Disc. Witch., Bk. xn. ch. ix. p. 231. — Balme, virgine wax, and holie water, 
 an Agnus Dei make : ib. 1615 the effigies of Saint Paul on the one side, and 
 a viper on the other, Agjnts Dei, & the like : Geo. Sandy^, Trav., p. 230 (1632). 
 1683 such [angel-gold] he had once to the value of ;^ 100 stamped with the agnus 
 dei: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. ir. p. 195 (1872). 
 
 agon,//, agones, sb. : Gk. : a public celebration of games, in- 
 cluding horse-races and athletic contests, in Ancient Greece ; 
 also metaph. a contest. 
 
 1600 a long and spatious Cirque, which they call at this day Agon : Holland, 
 Tr. LivyiSumin. Mar., Bk. vi. ch. vii.), p. 1394. — such shewes and disports, 
 called by the Greekes, Agones, were wont there to be exhibited: ib., p. 1395. 
 1797 poets, musicians, painters, &c. had their agones, as well as the athletse : 
 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 [Gk. a'yG)i/, = *an assembly V^n assembly for public games', 
 'public games', 'a contest'.] 
 
 agonothetes, agonothet (^.a^^), sb.-. Gk. ayxavoBirr)^: 
 one who instituted or managed public games (see agon) in 
 Ancient Greece. 
 
 1657 they have God to stand by them ; not only as a spectator, or Agonotheta, 
 but as a Captain of die Lord's hosts: John Trapp, Com. Old. Test., Vol. iv. 
 p. 438/2 (1868). 1691 [God] the great 'A-ywi/ofleTijs, and Bpa^Sevrr;?, the most 
 
 ]ust Judge and Rewarder: J. Ray, Creation, Ep. Ded., sig. A 4 r^ (170^). 
 1738 AGONOTHETA, a'gonothetes, in antiquity, a magistrate chose among 
 the Greeks, to preside, and have the superintendency of their sacred games, 
 or combats; to defray the expences thereof, and adjudge the prizes to the 
 conquerors: Chambers, Cycl. 1820 those large circular thrones or chairs 
 
 of marble in which. ..the agonotheta or the archons used to recline: T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. ix. p. 271. 
 
49 
 
 AGORA 
 
 *agora, dyopa, sb. : Gk. : an assembly, a place of assemblyj 
 esp. a market-place in Ancient Greece ; also any open space 
 surrounded by buildings or habitations. 
 
 1698 the Emperor himselfe, who hath no other seat of Empire but an Agora, 
 or towne of wood: R. Hakluyt, Voyages^ Vol. i. p. 489. 1797 The Grecian 
 Ayopat exactly correspond with the Roman ^r^, being places where courts and 
 markets were held: Encyc. Brit., s.v. Forum. 1860 the moonbeams breaking 
 themselves into mimic lightning on the basin of a fountain in the public square — 
 the agora of other days: Once a IVee/e, Juiig 30, p. 27/2. 1885 He describes 
 
 the agora and the statue of Elatus : S. P. Lambros, in Aiheiimum, July 4, 
 p. 23/1. 
 
 agouti, sb, : S. Amer. : name of a genus of S. American and 
 W. Indian rodents, the best known being the Long-nosed 
 Cavy {Dctsyprocta Agouti), an animal akin to the guinea-pig 
 of the size of a large rabbit. 
 
 1626 the Acutis are like the Conies of Spaine, chiefely in their teeth: the 
 colour is dunne: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. iv. Bk. vii. p. 1301. 1731 Agouty: 
 Bailey. 1755 Johnson. 1790 The Agouti, or Long-nosed Cavy. ..If 
 
 taken when young, the Agouti is easily tamed : Bewick's History of Quadrupeds , 
 p. 331. 1822 — 33 the different agoutis and coatis species : Tr. Malte-Brun's 
 Geogr., p. 544(Edinb., 1834). 1845 Occasionally a deer, or a Guanaco (wild 
 Llama) may be seen; but the Agouti (Cavia Patagonica) is the commonest 
 quadruped. This animal here represents our hares: C. Darwin, Joum. Beagle, 
 cii. iv. p. 69. — Bad as the country was, ostriches, deers. agoutis, and armadilloes, 
 were abundant : z^., p. 77. 18... it has hair like silk, and four large incisor 
 teeth in front. I believe it is an animal I've read about in my Natural History 
 called an agouti : Mrs. H. B. Paull, Tr. Swiss Fajn. Rob., ch. ii. p. 22. 
 
 agoyat, sb. : Mod. Gk. aycayian^s : a muleteer. 
 
 1882 And the maiden sat close-guardedj riding midmost of the band, i Listless 
 on the stumbling mule that strained the agoyat's guiding hand : G. F. Armstrong, 
 Garlandfrom Greece, p. 293, 1. i. 
 
 agrafe, agraffe, ^^.: Fr.: a hook forming with a ring a 
 clasp. 
 
 1643 Amongst the treasures is., .the agraffe of his [Charlemagne's] royal 
 mantle: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 47 (1872). 
 
 Agraria, /^;?z. adj.\ Lat.: used with 'law' for agrarian^ 
 which it preceded and gave rise to. See quotations. 
 
 1679 the law Agraria passed for the diuision of lands: North, Tr. Plutarch, 
 p. 829 (i6r2). 1600 The law Agraria, concerning division of lands among 
 
 the poore cojnmons, was now first put up and proposed : Holland, Tr. Livy, 
 Bk. II. p. 43. 
 
 agr^mens, Ji5. //. : Fr.: graceful courtesies, charms, refined 
 pleasures, ornaments. 
 
 1711 I had guessed by the little Agrimens upon his sign that he was a 
 Frenchman: Spectator, No. 28, Apr. 2, p. 48/2 (Morley). 1752 all acts of 
 
 civility are. ..a conformity to custom, for the quiet and conveniency of society, 
 the agrSinens of which are not to be disturbed, by private dislikes and jealousies : 
 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 70, p. 301 (1774). 1765 I intend 
 
 to bring it [my cottage] a haVidful of treillage and agrhneits from Paris: HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 393 (1857). 1829 the graceful agremens of 
 a saloon: Edin. Rev., Vol. 49, p. 514. 1840 being solely occupied with ber 
 
 agremens: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 5 (1865). 
 
 agricultor, sb. : Late Lat. : a tiller of land. Rare, more 
 used about 1800. 
 
 1818 Todd. 
 
 [From Lat. agri cultor, = ^ tiller of the field'. In English 
 agriadtor, agricole (17 c), and agricolist seem to have 
 yielded to agriculturist (18 c.).] 
 
 agrodolce, adj. used as sbr. It.: sour (and) sweet, sharp 
 (and) mild. 
 
 1845 In Spain. ..Love is. ..an alternation of the agro-dolce : Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain, I. i. 46. [N. E.D.] 
 
 ■^f^aguardiente, sb.: Sp. : burning liquor, coarse spirit made 
 from grain or potato, usually flavored with aniseed. 
 
 1826 he was dressed in a dirty poncho — was drinking aquadiente [sicl with 
 the Gauchos: Capt. Head, Pa7npas, p. 241. 1847 the town, known to 
 
 contain great quantities of wine and aguardiente, was four miles distant: 
 Reconnaiss.fr. Fort Leavenworth, p, 121 (1848). bef 1881 the bottle did not 
 contain agitardiente: Bret Harte, Story of a Miiie^ ch. i. WTcs., Vol. v. p. i 
 (1881). 1883 vendors of cheap and vile "aguardiente": Daily Tel., Jan. 22, 
 p. 5- 
 
 aguila \_-wood\. Port.: eagle-wood, lign-aloes, agalloch 
 
 1689 they do offer vnto their idolles frankensence, benjamin, wood of aguila, 
 and cayolaque: R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin.', Vol. \. p. 58 (1853). 
 — There is a great stoare of a wood called palo de Aguila: ib.. Vol. ii. p. 303 
 (1854). 1634 amongst other Woods both rare and precious, they affect that 
 cald Aguila and the older Calamba, trees of admirable height and euennesse: 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 182. 1699 Pepper, Lignum Aloes, and Aguala 
 Wood: Dampier, Voyages, Vol. 11. Pt. i. p. 8. 1727 It [the Siam Coast] 
 produces good store of Sapan and Agala-woods : A. Hamilton, East Indies, 
 Vol. II. p. 194- [Yule, S.V. SaPPan-wood'l 1854 the Eagle- wood, a tree 
 
 yielding uggur oil, is also much sought for its fragrant wood: Hooker, Himal. 
 Joum., Vol, II. p. 318 (1855). [Yule, s.v. Eagle-wood'] 
 
 Variants, agila, agal{a), agla, uggur. 
 
 AID^ 
 
 [From a Malay, corruption of Skt. aguru, whence also 
 gahru in kayu-gakru, = 'garroo-wood, garro'w-'Wood\ The 
 Portuguese used their aguila, = 'eagle', to represent the native 
 name, hence Bot. Aquilaria and ««^/^-wood.] 
 
 Ahitophel, Ahithophel. See Achitophel. 
 
 *Ahriman {J- — =^, Arimanes, Arimanius, the god or 
 principle of evil and darkness in the Old Persian mythology, 
 ever struggling against the opposite god or principle of good 
 and light called Ormuzd {q. v.) or Oromasdes. 
 
 1646 the speculation of Pythagoras, Empedocles, and many ancient Philo- 
 sophers, and was no more than Oromasdes and Arimanius of Zoroaster: Sir 
 Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. I. ch. xi. p. 34 (1686). 1678 the ancient 
 Persians. ..their Titto Gods, the Good and the Evil, or Oromasdes and Ari- 
 manius: CuDWORTH, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 213. 1786 I listened to 
 the counsels of Aherman and the daughter of Pharaoh, and adored fire and 
 the hosts of heaven: Tr. Beckfard's Vathek, p. 144(1883). 1787 Their evil 
 principle, the daemon Ahriman, might be represented as the rival or as the 
 creature of the God of light : Gibbon, Decl. <V Fall, Vol. ix. ch. Ii. p. 492 (1813). 
 1825 he proceeded to chant verses, very ancient in the language and structure, 
 which some have thought derive their source from the worshippers of Arim'anes, 
 the Evil Principle... 'Dark Ahriman, whom Irak still | Holds origin of woe and 
 ill!' ScolT,' Talisman,. ch. iii. pp. 18/2, 19/1 (1868). 1831 Dryden was the 
 connecting link between the literature of the age of James the First, and the 
 literature of the age of Anne. Oromasdes and Arimanes fought for him. Ari- 
 manes carried him off: Macaulay, Essays, p. 155 (1877). 1870 the special 
 distinction of the being known to us under the familiar name of Ahriman, was 
 the title of AngrS-Mainyus, or spirit of darkness: G. "W. Cox, Aryan Mythol.^ 
 Vol. II. ch. X. p. 3SS. 1886 the name 'Stoned One' for Iblis recalls the 
 stoning of Ahriman with Honover, the Word: C. R. Conder, Syrian Stone- 
 Lore, ix. p. 339. 
 
 [The Angro-mainyus ( = 'spirit of darkness') of the Zend- 
 Avesta, Pers. Ahirman, was rendered in Gk. Arimanes 
 (^Aptiiav^s), in Lat. Arimanes, Arimanius, in Fr. Ahriman, 
 whence Mod. Eng. Ahriman!\ 
 
 ai, sb.: Braz. : Zool.: the three-toed sloth of tropical S. 
 American forests, named from its cry ; Bradypus tridactylus^ 
 order Edentata. 
 
 1693 The American Creature called Ai or Sloth: Phil. Trans., xvif. 851. 
 [N. E. D.] " 1790 The one [a Sloth], called the Ai, is about the size of a Fox : 
 Bewick's Hist. 0/ Quadrupeds, p. 437. 1822—33 the idle al : Tr. Malte-Brun's 
 Geogr. ,p.544(2ndEd.). 
 
 ai-. Occasional transliteration of Gk. cu.-. See ae-. 
 
 aid, vb.: Eng. fr. Fr.: to help, assist, succor; trans., rarely 
 absol. (Shaks., AlVs Well, iv. 4, 12), and with infin. (Shaks., 
 Wint. T., V. 2, 77). 
 
 1483 To ayde helpe and Susteyne them in theyr necessytees: Caxton, C^ito, 
 aiijb. [N. E. D.] 1646 The Romans. ..earnestlie requiering him that hee 
 
 wolde aide them: Tr. Polydore VergiVs Eng. Hist, Vol. I. p. 45 (1846). — ayd- 
 inge oftentimes his cousines and neighbours: ib., p. 284. 1591 no more my 
 fortune can, ] But curse the cause I cannot aid the man: Shaks., I Hen.- VI., 
 iv. 3, 44. 1594 How can we aid you with our kindred tears? — Rich. III.,\\. 
 2, 63. 
 
 [From Yx. aider, = '\.o help'.] 
 
 aidauce (^— ), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. aidance: help, assistance, 
 means of help. Obs. 
 
 . 1593 Who, in the conflict that it holds with death, | Attracts the same for 
 aidance 'gainst the enemy; Shaks., // Hen. VI., iii, 2, 165. 
 
 aidant (-^-), adj. and sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 1. adj.: helping, helpful, assisting. 
 
 1483 Saynt Thomas whos merytes be unto us aydaunte and helpyng: Caxton, 
 Gold. Leg.,iflalT.: [N. E. D.] 1605 be aidant and remediate | In the good 
 man's distress': Shaks., K. Lear, iv. 4, 17. 
 
 2. sb.: helper, assistant. 
 
 1475 The ayantes and helpers of the quene : Caxton, Jason, 11. [N.E.D.] 
 
 Variant, 15 c. ay ant. 
 
 [From Fr. aidatit, aiant, pres. part, of aider, aier, = ' to 
 aid' {q. 7/.).] 
 
 aide, sb. : Fr. : short for aide de camp, q. v. ; used also 
 metaph. for a confidential attendant. 
 
 1837 _ The prefects are no more than so many political aides, whose duty it is 
 to carry into effect the orders that emanate from the great head : J. F. Cooper, 
 Europe, Vol. I. p. 177. 1859 He [a zebra] had three ropes to his head-stall, 
 and three sturdy aides to guide him: Oyice a Week, Vol. i. No. 22, Nov. 26, 
 P- 45S/2. ■ 1881 The Bishop and his aides are making strenuous efforts for 
 funds to build a permanent stone edifice : Nicholson, From Sword to Share, 
 ch. xvii. p. 114. 1882 Angela, her two aides Rebekah and Nelly: W. Besant, 
 All Sorts &^ Conditions 0/ Men, ch. ix. p. 76. 
 
aide.de camp 
 
 *aid(e) de camp, sb. phr. -. Fr. : helper in (of) the field ; an 
 officer in attendance on a general ; hence meiafih. a confi- 
 dential attendant : correct pi. aides de camp. 
 
 1670 The Duke. ..writ to St. Torse Aide de Camp, who commanded them; 
 Cotton, Ai>?TOoM, in. xi. 578. [N.E.D,] 1708 Keksey. 1743— 7 He 
 thereupon sent one of his Aid-de-Camps to Marshal de M. : Tindal, Contin. 
 Rapin, Vol. l. p. 659/1 (i75i).i' 174B Lord Bury and Mr. Conway are aid-de- 
 camps to the Duke: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. l. p. 408 (1857). 1746 two 
 of his aides-de-camp: ib., Vol. n. p. 4. 1759 one of your Aids de Camp once 
 or twice made me repeat the Orders; Capt. J. Smith, Lord G. Sackmlle's 
 Vindication, p. i6. 1787 The remains of the late Duke of Rutland arrived 
 at Belvoir castle from Ireland, attended by four of his aids-de-camp: Gent. Mag., 
 p. 1123/1. 1808 Captain Campbell, my aide de camp: Wellington, Dis- 
 patches, Vol. IV. p. 90 (1838). 1826 one of the aides-de-camps: Subaltern, 
 ch. vii. p. 121 (1828). 1853 Flahault was aide-de-camp to Marshal Berthier 
 till the middle of the Russian campaign; Greville, Memoirs, 3rd Ser., 1. ii. 31. 
 1854 ushered into the studio with his father and Mr, Smee as his aides-de-camp 
 on his entry : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xvii. p. 196 {1879). *1875 
 the Imperial suite, consisting of Aides-de-Camp and Generals: Times, May 
 29- [St.] 
 
 aide des cixiva.om.BB, pkr.: Fr.: master or steward of the 
 ceremonies ; see aide de camp. 
 
 1651 Then came the Aide des Ceremonies: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 1. p. 280 
 (1872). 
 
 *aide-m6moire, J^. ^Ar. : Fr. : a 'help-memory', an assist- 
 ance to the memory. 
 
 1886 Catalogjte Ill-ustri du Salon, ..is more than a very useful aide m^moire 
 of the great collection: AtkeTueuTK, Aug. I, p. isiji. 
 
 alSt^s, sd. : Gk. : shame, modesty, feeling of reverence. 
 
 1869 that undefinable feeling of atSws, which restrained a man from commit- 
 ting any action disapproved by the generality of mankind; A. S. Wilkins, Light 
 of World, p. 25. 1883 A certain aifiw? seizes us for having found fault with 
 Mr. Cotton: Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 542/r. 
 
 aigre-douXjy^wz. -douce, adj.: Fr.: sour-sweet, with sweet 
 and sour mixed together, sourish, rather bitter. 
 
 1875 the prevailing voice, was soft but strong, with the vigour in it of mature 
 life, just roughened here and there by a touch of age, which gave it an aigre-doux 
 of distinct character: Mrs. Oliphant, Story 0/ Valentine, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 2. 
 1883 '^ La Marichale" has one of M. Alphonse Daudet's curious aigre-doux 
 recommendations prefixed to it: Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 580. 1885 The aigre- 
 dojtce Miss Bolsover does not play so important a part: AtJienmum, Dec. 26, 
 p. 837/3- 1886 The same aigre-doux mentions of B. C. : ib., Aug. 21, 
 
 p. 230/1. 
 
 Variant, 16 c. agerdows, thus Anglicised by Skelton, 
 1523, Gard. of Laur., 1250; also Anglicised as eagredulce 
 by Udall, 1548, Erasm. Par. Luke, 3 a. [N. E. D.] 
 
 [Composed of Fr. aigre, = ' sour', doux{{trs\. douce), = 'sweet '.] 
 
 aigrette (-i^), aigret, egret, egrette, sb.-. Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 1. a tuft of feathers like that of the egret (see 2), a spray 
 of gems, an ornamental tuft worn on the head. 
 
 1630 head 'tyres of flowers, mix'd with silver, and gold, with some sprigs of 
 jEgrets among; B.]oiiSON, Masffues, Vol. ti.-p. 1^6. 1766 Ear-rings, neck- 
 laces, aigrets [Fringes, blonds, and mignionets: Anstev, New Bath Guide, Wks., 
 p. 17 (1808). 1839 aigrettes for the caps of the nobles ; Miss Pardoe, Beauties 
 0/ Bosph., p. 31. 1887 In front a high aigrette of white tulle was perched ag- 
 gressively : Daily News, Jan. 6, p. 3/1. 
 
 2. Zool. and Sciettce. a refashioning of CBgret, egret the 
 older AngHcised form of Fr. aigrette, = ' the lesser white heron ' 
 or its characteristic tuft, applied to sundry tufts or tuft-like 
 appearances. 
 
 Variants, 17 c. aegret, cegrette, 18 c. aigret. 
 [From Fr. aigrette, dimin. of az^ri?, = 'heron', from Old H. 
 Germ, hiegro (Aeigir), = 'heron'.'] 
 
 aigreur, sb. : Fr. : sourness, tartness. 
 
 1824 There is in both [tracts] but especially in the latter, a tone of aigreur, 
 intimating deep dissatisfaction with late ecclesiastical preferments: Scott, 
 Swift's Wks., Vol. vili. p. 310 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 aigri, ppl. : Fr. : irritated, soured. 
 
 1846 with him [Palmerston] the question had become personal ; how 'aigri' 
 he had been by the refusal of the* Northern Powers to take up the affair; In 
 H. Greville's Diary, p. 173. 
 
 [Past part, of Fr. aigrtr, = 'to sour', 'irritate'.] 
 aigue-marine, J^.: Fr.: beryl or aquamarine. 
 
 1738 AIGUE Marine, in natural history. See Aqua Marina : Chambers, 
 Cycl. 1766 'The colour will be blueish, and bordering on the colour of the 
 aigue marine: Delaval, in /'Az'/. Trans., I.Y. "zi. [N. E. D.] 
 
 *aiguille, sb.: Fr.: a tapering peak of a mountain: lit. 'a 
 needle'. 
 
 1816 the lake calm and clear ; Mont Blanc and the Aiguille of Argentieres 
 both very distinct; Byron, in Moore's Li/e, Vol. ni. p. 256 (1832). 1826 One 
 peak. ..much resembled the aiguilles of Mont Blanc : Edin. Rev., Vol. 44, p. igo. 
 
 S, D. 
 
 AJONJOLI 
 
 41 
 
 1877 One of the crags of the aiguille-edge, on the Southern slope, is struck 
 sharply through, as by an awl, into a little eyelet hole: Ruskin, Ethics o.f the 
 Dust, I. p. 13. 
 
 *aiguillette, sb. : Fr. : a tagged braid or cord on a uniform 
 hanging from shoulder to .breast. 
 
 1854 Some bright ornament, cla.sp, or aiguillette, on Kate's dress : De 
 QuiNCEY, 6>. j»f;/. A^KM, Wks., in. 60. [N. E. D.] 1882 The aiguillette is 
 
 always to be worn with full dress and on State occasions: Adm. Uniform Reg., 
 in Navy List, July, p. 495. [N. E. D,] 
 
 [Anglicised in 15 c. as ag{g)let, ag{g)lot, agelette (1480 
 Wardrobe Ace. Edward IV., pp. 124, 153 {Pickering, 1830}), 
 borrowed again in 16 c. and Anglicised as aiguelet (1530 
 Palsgrave), aguelette, agguelet (1555 Fardle of Facions), ay- 
 gulet (1590 Spenser, F. Q., 11. iii. 26), in 19 c. egellet, agulette, 
 aiglet !\ 
 
 ailanthus, -tus, -to, -te, sb.: Bot.: name of a genus of 
 trees native in India. China, and the Malay archipelago, of 
 the order Xanthoxylaceae, with large pinnate leaves, grown 
 as ornamental trees in Europe. The Chinese variety, 
 Ailanthus glandulosa, is grown in Europe as food for a 
 good kind of silkworm. 
 
 1807 T. Martyn, Miller's 5»if. ZJk^. 1809 AILANTHUS...There is 
 one species, viz. A. glandulosa, or tall ailanthus, which is a tree with a straight 
 trunk, 40 or 50 feet high, a native of China. It grows fast in our climate, and 
 as it rises to a considerable height it is proper for ornamental plantations: 
 Nicholson, Brit. Encycl. 1846 O'er me let a green Ailanthus grow. ..the 
 Tree of Heaven : Hirst, Poems, rs8. [N. E. D.] 
 
 [The Bot. Lat. ailantus (often corrupted to ailanthus, as if 
 a compound of Gk. avQoi) is fr. Amboynese ailanto, said to 
 = 'tree of gods'.] 
 
 aUes de pigeon, phr. : Fr. : pigeon's wings. See quot. 
 
 1854 his French master, livid with rage and quivering under his ailes de 
 pigeon'. Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 28 (1879). b^*"- 1863 He 
 will recognize the novelist's same characters, though they appear in red-heeled 
 pumps and ailes-de- pigeon, or the garb of the nineteenth, century: — Round- 
 about Papers, p. 5 (1879). 1884 his hair untortured...into the fashionable 
 ailes-de-pigeon: Tr. Galdos' Trafalgar, p. 99. 
 
 *a,im.iB,fem. ppL: Fr. : female friend, mistress. 
 [Fem. of Fr. aim^, past part oi aimer, = ' to love'.] 
 
 *ain.i,fem. ain^e, adj. : Fr. : elder, senior, eldest, opposed 
 to putni or cadet, = 'younger'. 
 
 1883 MM. Got, Delaunay, Maubant, Coquelin atni, Febvre : Academy, 
 Jan. 20, p. 43. 
 
 aiones : quasi-Lat. See negones. 
 
 air noble, phr. : Fr. : a noble air or mien, a natural air of 
 refinement and distinction. 
 
 1882 You have the air noble; you are not a prig: W. Besant, All Sorts 
 &' Conditions of Men, Prol. ii. p. 13 (1883). 
 
 Ajax : Lat. fr. Gk. Ai'ay : the hero next in fame after Achil- 
 les in the Troj'an war, representative of physical strength 
 and courage. In a frenzy caused by chagrin at Ulysses 
 being deemed more worthy of the arms of Achilles, he 
 flogged and killed cattle, and on recovering slew himself. 
 
 [Used, by a pun on a Jakes, for a privy (1596 Shaks.,Z. L. 
 L., V. 2, 581; 1611 Cotgrave, Retraict, an Aiax, Priuie; 
 1630 John Taylor, Wks., sig. D i r° such a one will put me 
 off with a scornefuU tush, a pish, or a mew, and commit my 
 Booke to the protection of Ajax).] 
 
 1595 Let but Sophxicles bring you Aiax on a stage, killing and whipping 
 Sheepe and Oxen; Sidney, Apol. Poet., p. 34(1868). 1646 He would not 
 
 send an Ajax, where he should employ an Vlysses: Howell, Lewis XIII., 
 p. 141. 1649 our brave Senators have done more with one blow from a Sling 
 then all th' Achillesses, Ulysses, Ajaxes, 3.ndHeiculesses did with their weapons, 
 and clubs : Moderate, No. 213, p. 1995. 1769 He'll teaze you with his 
 
 fooleries, and jabber | Stuff without head or tail. — He only wants | The habit, 
 else he is a perfect Ajax: B. Thornton, Tr. Plautus, Vol. i. p. 306. 
 
 ajonjoli, jonjoli, sb.: Sp. : sesame, oily Indian corn. 
 
 1588 Oyle of Zerzelnie, which they make of a Seede, and is very good to eate 
 and to frye fishe withall; T. Hickock, Tr. C. Fredericf^s Voyage, fol. 22 r^. 
 1589 much oyle of algongoli: R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. ii. 
 p. 265 (1854). — a botiia of oile made of algongoli for three rials; ib., p. 266. 
 1727 The Men. ..are continually squirting gingerly Oyl at one another : A. Hamil- 
 ton, East Indies, Vol. I. p. 128. [Yule] 1807 The oil chiefly used here, both 
 for food and unguent, is that of Sesamujn, by the English called Gingeli, or sweet 
 oil: F. Buchanan, Mysore, ific. Vol. i. p. 8. [ib.J 1874 We know not the 
 origin of the word Gingeli, which Roxburgh remarks was (as it is now) in common 
 use among Europeans: Hanbury & FlOckiger, /'^arw., p. 426. [ib.'i 1876 
 
42 
 
 AKATAAH^IA 
 
 Oils, Jinjili or Til: Table of Customs Duties^ imposed on imports htto B. India, 
 up to 1875. [ib.'] 
 
 Variants, 16 c. algongoli, zezeline, 18 c. gingerly, 19 c.gin- 
 geli, jinjili. 
 
 [The four last variants are fr. Hind, jinjali, or Port, gir- 
 gelim, zirzelim. All forms ultimately fr. Arab. {al-)jaljulan.^ 
 
 aKaTa\r]-^ia. See acatalepsia. 
 
 *akhoond, sb. -. Pers. : theologian, doctor. See Langlfes' 
 note on Chardin's Voyages, Vol. iv. p. 193 (181 1). 
 
 1738 AKOND, an officer of justice in Persia, who takes cognizance of the 
 causes of orphans, and widows; of contracts, and- other civil concerns. — He is the 
 head of the school of law, and gives lectures to all the subaltern officers: Chambers, 
 Cycl. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1880 The Akhoond of Swat, a Mohammedan 
 saint. ..reigning supreme as the guide and director of the hearts of men all over 
 high Asia. ..the Akhoond generally kept on friendly terms with the English : Libr. 
 Univ. Kjiowl., Vol. i. p. 192. 
 
 [Pers. akhiitt, = ' a. master', 'a theologian'.] 
 akkabaah, j-i^. : ? corrupt Arab. : a large caravan. 
 
 1809 accumulating there in larger bodies called Akkabaahs, they proceed 
 across. ..the great desert: Edin, Rev., Vol. 14, p. 318. 
 
 akropolis: Gk. See acropolis. 
 
 &V-, part of j)hr.: It.: 'to the, after the, in the'; used bef. 
 masc. sing, noims which begin with a consonant (except z, 
 and s followed by another consonant, before which alio is 
 found); also i6, 17 cc. for all' (for alia, alio before a vowel). 
 See It. phrases beginning with al, all', alia, alio. 
 
 1589 a straight buskin al inglesse [=all^ Inglese, 'in English fashion'] : Put- 
 TENHAM, Eng, Poes., III. p. 305 (1868). 1591 His breeches were made after 
 
 the new cut, | A I Portugese, loose like an emptie gut: Spens., Prosop., ^iiz, 
 bef. 1682 A fair English Lady drawn A I Negro [='in Negro style']: SIR Th. 
 Brown, Tracts, xiii. p. loi (1686). 
 
 2\^, part of phr.: Sp.: 'to the, after the, in the'. Com- 
 posed of a, prep., and el, masc. art., = 'the'. 
 
 2\^, part of phr.: Arab.: 'the'; Arabic definite article. 
 al conto, phr. : It. : k la carte {q. v.). 
 
 1617 There are in these Italian Innes two ordinarie courses of eating, one al 
 conto that is upon reckoning, the other al pasto that is by the meale at a set rate : 
 F. MoRYsoN, Itin., Pt. III. Bk. ii. ch. 5, p. 117. 
 
 al coraggio, ^Ar. : It.: (with the) courage ! See aP. 
 
 1598 And how is't, man? What alio coragiol B. Jonson, Case is Alt., i. l, 
 p. 506 (i86s). 
 
 al dispetto di V)\o,phr.\ It: 'in contempt (despite) of 
 God'. 
 
 1662 Ahaziah sent a third captain to fetch the prophet al despito di Dio, as 
 if he would despitefuUy spit in the face of Heaven : John Trapp, Com. 1 Satn., 
 iv. 9, Wks., Vol. I. p. 421/1 (1867). 
 
 ■'^al fresco, /;5r. : It.: lit. 'in (on) the fresh'. 
 
 1. adv. and attrib. in the open air. 
 
 1753 It was good for her ladyship's health to be thus alfresco : Mrs. Hey- 
 WOOD, J. &= y. Jessamy, I. v. 53. [N. E. D.l 1770 a small Vauxhall was 
 
 acted for us at the grotto in the Elysian fields.. .1 did not quite enjoy such an 
 entertainment alfresco so much as I should have done : HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. V. p. 246 (1857). 1811 a little lad who had reported an alfresco orchestra 
 as consisting of two horns and a hautboy: L. M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol. i. 
 p. 32 (2nd Ed.). 1815 Mr. Woodhouse was conveyed in his carriage. ..to 
 
 partake of this alfresco party: J. Austen, E?njna, Vol. III. ch. vi. p. 319 (1833). 
 1825 eating his maccaroni or his water melon alfresco : English in Italy, Vol. I. 
 p. 33. 1845 It was very amusing to watch the town taking its evening meal, 
 ^'alfresco" : Warburton, Cresc. and Cross, Vol. II. p. 71 (1848). 1860 taking 
 their rest alfresco in the Regent's Park: Once a Week, July 14, p. 72/1. 1882 
 The hunting gave place, often and in a moment, to al fresco banquets : Short- 
 house, y.ohn Inglesant, Vol. II. eh, i. p. 6 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 2. Art. in fresco (see afresco), or as sb.,=fresco; lit. 
 'on the fresh' (plaster). 
 
 1764 It is superior to the alfresco, and the Mosaic work: Harmer, Observ., 
 VII. § 40, 304. [N. E. D.] 1806 Fine paintings al fresco are still visible: 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 8, p. 268. 1886 The prehistoric artist worked al fresco, 
 executing patterns or figures : Athenceum, Mar. 6, p. "iyili. 
 
 al pasto: It. See al conto. 
 
 al segno, phr.: It.: Mtis.: 'to the sign', a direction to the 
 performer to go back to, and repeat from the place marked 
 thus, — %. 
 
 1779 AL SEGNO, or DA CAPO, These words written at the end of an air, 
 denote, that the first part must be re-commenced, not entirely at the beginning, 
 but at that place where the return is marked: W. Waring, Tr. Rousseau's Did. 
 Mus. 
 
 kla,, pi. alae,. J^. : Lat.: awing. Hence, Physiol, a. wing- 
 like process, esp. a lateral cartilage of the nose ; Bot. a side 
 petal of a papilionaceous corolla, also (Obs.) an azil, the 
 upper angle of the divergence of branch from stem ; J^om. 
 
 ALAHAL 
 
 Antif. (Rare) a side apartment or recess branching off from 
 a central chamber or hall. 
 
 1738 Ala is also used in anatomy, for several parts of the body, which bear 
 some resemblance to the figure of a wing.. .The two cartilages of the no.se which 
 form the nostrils are also called alie... Ai.a is also used in botany, for the angle 
 which the leaves, or the stalks or pedicles of the leaves, form with the stem, or 
 branches of a plant from which they arise. ..Ala is sometimes also applied to the 
 angle formed by the branches themselves, with the stem: Chambers, Cycl. 
 1753 Al/e is also used to signify those petals,, or leaves of the papilionaceous 
 flowers, placed between those otliers which are called the vexillum and the 
 carina, which make, the top and bottom of the flower : ib. , Suppl. 1797 Encyc. 
 Brit. 
 
 alabandine. See almandine. 
 
 ♦alabaster {-L-S. -), sb.: Eng. fr. Old Fr. or Lat. 
 
 I. I. name of fine, semi-transparent varieties of sulphate 
 of lime or gypsum, used for sculpture, the best known of 
 which is a glistening white. 
 
 abt. 1386 Of alabaster whit and reed coralle \v. r. alabastre] : Chaucer, 
 Knts. T., 1052. 1398 Alabastre is a whyte stone with strakes of diners 
 
 colours: Trevisa, Barth. De P. R., xvi. iii. sig. Kiii?«/i. 1440 Alabaster, 
 astone, Alaiastrum, Parium: Prompt. Pan). 1604 that whiter skin of hers 
 than snow, | And smooth as monumental alablaster: Shaks., 0th., v. 2, 5. 
 1625 the windowes of Alabaster, white Marble, and much other spotted Marble 
 [of the Seraglio oi Hispaan^. PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. IL Bk. ix. ch. 4, p. 1432. 
 1667 it was a rock | Of alabaster, piled up to the clouds, | Conspicuous far; 
 Milton, P. L., iv. 544. 
 
 I. 2. attrib. m.a.A.e oi alabaster {I. 1). 
 
 1593 A lily prison'd in a gaol of snow, | Or ivory in an alablaster band: 
 Shaks., Ven. and Ad., 363. 1703 part of an alabaster column, found in the 
 ruins of Livia's portico. It is of the colour of fire, and may be seen over the high 
 altar of St. Maria in Campitello ; for they have cut it into two pieces, and fixed 
 it, in the shape of a cross, in a hole of the wall ; so that the light passing through 
 it, makes it look, to those in the church, like a huge transparent cross of amber: 
 Addison, Italy. [J.] 1815 Sculptured on alabaster obelisk: Shelley, 
 A lastor, Poems, p. 53 (1864). 
 
 I. 2 a. like alabaster (I. i), smooth and white. 
 
 1594 those tender babes. ..girdling one another | Within their innocent ala- 
 blaster arms : Shaks., Rich. III., iv. 3, u. 1671 I intend to present him to 
 her delicate Alablaster hands: Shadwell, Humorists, ii. p. 16. 
 
 II. I. Pliny's alabastrites, a glistening stone, stalagmitic 
 carbonate of lime, used by the ancients for alabastra, boxes 
 for unguents. It is almost transparent. 
 
 1382 boxe of alabastre: Wyclif, Mark, xiv. 3. 1797 Variegated, yellow, 
 and reddish alabaster. This species is the common alabaster of the ancients, 
 and is so soft that it may be cut with a knife : Encyc. Brit. 
 
 II. 1 a. attrib. 
 
 1526 there cam a woman with an alablaster boxe of oyntement called narde : 
 Tyndale, Mark, xiv. 3 (1836). 1611 an alabaster box : Bible, ib. 
 
 II. 2. Antiq. Lat. alabaster, Mod. Lat. alabastriim, post- 
 Classical Gk. alabastron ; pi. alabastra. 
 
 1763 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1887 a beautiful vase of red terra-cotta 
 in the shape of an alabastron, about six inches high: Athenieum, July 9, p. 61/1. 
 
 II. 3. According to Epiphanius oka^aaTpov /ivpov, = 'an 
 alabaster box of ointment', was a small glass jar holding a 
 pound of oil, of the capacity of half the sextarius, called 
 dXa/Saorpoj' from its brittleness ; see Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 The quotation from Trevisa below is found in a chapter on 
 measures of capacity. 
 
 1398 Alabastrum is a vessell for oyntment & hath that name of the kinde of 
 the stoon y* it is made of: Trevisa, Barth. De P. R., xix. cxxviii. 
 
 Variants, 14 c. alabastre, 16 c. — 17 c. generally alablaster. 
 
 [Old Fr. alabastre is fr. Lat. alabaster, pi. alabastra, = ?i box 
 for unguents made of alabaster (II. i), fr. Gk. akd^aa-Tpos (pi. 
 dXaPaa-rpa, whence New Test. sing. aXa^aarpov) late form of 
 Gk. dXd^ao-Tos (II. I, II. 2).] 
 
 alabouche, sb. : coined fr. Fr. phr. dire tout ce qui vient i 
 la bouche,=' to say all that comes to the mouth' : a gossip, 
 chatterbox. Rare. 
 
 1756 The Twickenham Alabouches say the Legge is to marry the eldest 
 Pelhamine infanta : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. m. p. 36 (1857). 
 
 alabraundyne. See almaudine. 
 aladjak, sb. : Turcoman. See quotation. 
 
 1884 the erection of an aladjak or ev... [described below as a] dome-shaped 
 wicker hut, with its covering of reed mats and felt: Edm. O'Donovan, Merv, 
 ch. xvii. p. 181 (New York). 
 
 alagarto: Sp. See alligator. 
 
 alahal, misread for al-laH, 'the ruby', Arab. fr. Pers. S.ee 
 quotations. 
 
 1615 The fifth [spheare], of pearles: The sixth, of Alahal: W. Bedwell, 
 Moham. Impost., n. 86. 1665 The sixth [orb of heaven] was of Turquoise j 
 The seventh of Alahal; some interpret it Fire; others pure Light or Breath 
 congealed'. Sir Th. Herbert, Trati., p. 328 (1677). 
 
ALALAGMOS 
 
 ALBINO 
 
 43 
 
 alalagmos, j3. : Gk. d\a\aynos: war-cry, cry oi alala (1675 
 HOBBES, Tr. Odyss., 299;— Tr. Iliad, 214). 
 
 1821 the alalagmos of the Roman legions: Confess, of an. Enf. Otium- 
 Eater, Pt. 11. p. 164 {1823). 
 
 alamande: Mod. Fr. See allemande. 
 
 alambioLU^, ///.: Fr.: over-refined, over-subtle; lit. 'dis- 
 tilled'. The Eng. alembicated '\% used, 1819, by Lady Mor- 
 gan, Fl. Macarthy, I. i. 8, 'theories of alembicated refine- 
 ment'. 
 
 1795 Lorenzo's [sonnets] are frequently more clear, less alembigues, and not 
 inharmonious : Hoe. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 549 (1820). 1885 in spite 
 of a style that the French call alambig-ui, in spite of tiresome double and treble 
 distillations of phraseology, in spite of fatiguing moralities, gravities, and pon- 
 derosities, we have still been in communion with a high and commanding intellect : 
 J. MoRLEY, in Macmillan's Mag,, p. 243/2. 
 
 [Past part, of Fr. alambiquer, = 'io distill as in an alembic'.] 
 alambre, sb.-. Port.: 'amber'. Halliwell's alabre, which 
 looks as if it might be for alambre, is a mistake for calabre. 
 
 1625 the Aianthie [sic] in Cajnbaia...ln Camhaia also is found plentie of the 
 Stone Alambre : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. i, p. 38. 1708 Kersey. 
 
 [Port, alambra, fr. Arab, a/, = 'the', 'anbar, = 'a.mbergris'.'] 
 '^alameda, sb. : Sp. See quotations. 
 
 1826 the row of poplars which shade this Almeida, or public walk : Capt. 
 Head, Paynpas, p. 131. — As soon as the sun has set, the Almeida is crowded 
 with people : ih, , p. 69. 1832 At the foot of the hill was an alameda, or public 
 walk: W. Irving, Alksnnbra, p. 117. 1883 The life was mainly divided 
 
 between the balconies and the alameda or promenade : Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 449. 
 
 \Lit. a place planted with the alam.o, = '\)i\& poplar tree'.] 
 
 alamire: It.: Mus.: old name of two notes, namely, A 
 next below, and A next above middle C in Guido Aretino's 
 great scale. 
 
 bef. 1529 But ire and venire, | And solfa so alamyre: J. Skelton, Col. 
 Cloute, 107, Wks., Vol. I. p. 315 (1843). 1597 The second tune is from A la 
 
 mi re to A re: Th. Morley, Mils., p. 251 (1771). 1609 In the first part set 
 A Base; in the third Dsolre; in the fift Alamire: Douland, Tr. Omith. 
 Microl. , p. '22. 1654 plaid her part so wel, that she run through all the keyes 
 from A-la-nti-re to double Gammut; Gayton, Notes on Don Quixote, p. 83. 
 1705 An Octave, from Are to Alamire : Pkil. Trajis., xxv. 2080. 
 
 Variants, i6 c. alamyre, 17 c. A lamire. 
 
 [Composed of A used as the name of a note and la, mi, re, 
 for which see gamut. The syllables indicated the position 
 of the A in the 2nd, 3rd, and 4th hexachords respectively 
 (or in the sth, 6th, and 7th) and also later their position in 
 the scales of C, F, G, respectively ; see the table of scales, 
 Douland, Tr. Ornith. Microl., p. 8.] 
 
 alamort : Eng. fr. Fr. See k la mort. 
 alapeen: Eng. fr. Syr. See alepine. 
 alaoLUeca, j'<^. : Sp.fr. Arab. rt/-'(ij'z^a, = 'the cornelian'. See 
 quotations. 
 
 1625 in Zeilan and in Balagate...\!si(ty\vsM& also the A laquera [sic] or Quequi, 
 which stayeth the issue of bloud presently : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. i. 
 p. 38. 1763 ALAQUECA, a medicinal stone brought from the Indies, in 
 small glossy fragments; much praised by some for its efficacy in stopping 
 haemorrhages, when applied externally: Chambers, Cycl,, Suppl. 
 
 *alastor, sb. : Gk. dXdorojp : an avenger. Rare. 
 
 1603 such Daemons and curst fiends, whom we call Alastoras [Gk. ace. pi.]... 
 The revengers of such enormities and crimes could not be forgotten : Holland, 
 Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1330. 
 
 alaternus, alatem {± — IL), sb.: Low Lat.: name of a 
 species of buckthorn {Rhamnus). 
 
 1607 a tree called Alaternus, which never beareth fruit but only leaves : 
 TopSELL, Four-footed Beasts, 189(1673). [N. E.D/j 1644 I was led to a 
 pretty garden, planted with hedges of alaternus: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. l. p. 66 
 (1872). 1664 Sow Alaternus Seeds in Cases, or open Beds : — Kal. Hort., 
 p. 193 (^729)- 1673 hedges of Cypress, Alater7i-us, Laurel, Bay, Phillyrea: 
 j! Ray, Journ. Low Countr., p. 364. 1767 you may transplant phillyreas, 
 
 alaternus, yews, ever-green oaks: J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gardener, 
 p. 108 (1803). 
 
 alaventure: ? fr. Fr. d. Paventure: at adventure, earlier 
 'at aventure' (printed 'at a venture '/ATzVzg-j, xxii. 34, Shaks., 
 II Hen. IV., i. I, 59), at random, at haphazard. Obs., very 
 Rare, Doubtful. 
 
 1489 al dedes of bataylle ben doon at alaventure: Caxton, Fayt ofArmes, 
 ch. xxiv. sig. E vi r*". 
 
 [Caxton's phrase may be for at al aventure, = ' a.t all ad- 
 venture', wrongly put for the simple at aventure.l 
 
 alba (comic for albums), used as pi. of album by the 
 pedantic valet in C. Reade's Christie Johnstone. 
 
 I 
 
 albacore, sb.: Eng. fr. Sp. or Port.: name of a large species 
 of tunny found in W. Indian seas, and of similar fish. 
 
 1579 the fish which is called Alhocore, as big as a Salmon: R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyaxes^ Vol. ir. ii. p. loo (iggg). 1600 ABacoras and Bonitos : ib.. Vol. in. 
 p. 446. bef. 1613 The albacore that followeth night and day | The flying fish, 
 and takes them for his prey: Dennvs, Ang-Hn^, 1. 166. [Davies] 1634 Ty- 
 
 rannicke Fishes, Dolphines, Bonetaes, and Albycores : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 ). 26. 1665 Dolphins, Eonetaes, Albicores, Cavalloes, Porpice, &c. : ib. 
 
 3rd Ed.), p. 384 (1677). 1773 The heaviest and most vigorous fish, such as 
 
 bonettas and albicores: Cook, isi Voyage, i. 98. abt. 1760 The Albacore is 
 another fish of much the same kind as the Bonito : Grose, Voyage, Vol._ i. p. 5 
 (1772). 1845 the flying-fish,.., with their devourers the bonitos and albicores : 
 C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. viii. p. 162 (and Ed.). 
 
 Variants, 16 c. albocore, 17 c. — 19 c. albecore^ albicore, 
 19 c. albercore. 
 
 [Sp. albacora, = * early fig' (fr. Arab, al-bakur, = ' early-ripe '), 
 also 'a large tunny' (fr. Arab. al-bakura\ Port, albacor^ Fr. 
 albicore^ 
 
 albata, sbr. Mod. Lat. : German silver, white metal. 
 
 1848 The argentine and the albata did their best to look silvery: Backel. 
 Albany, in. [N.E.D.] 
 
 [Fem. oi albdttis^ past part, of Late Lat. albdrej = ^\.o make 
 white'. The Classical adj. albdtus only='dressed in white' 
 {albus)^ 
 
 *albatross {if— s), sb.: Eng. fr. Sp. or Port., or Du. fr. Sp. 
 or Port. See alcatras. 
 
 1. a frigate-bird, alcatras (2). 
 
 1732 While the Albitrosse are setting and hatching their Young, their Heads 
 change from Brown to Scarlet, and become Brown again afterwards: Mortimer, 
 in Phil. Traits.^ xxxvii. 448. [N, E. D.] 1740 their bills are narrow like 
 those of an Albitross : Anson, Voyage^ p. 68(1756). 
 
 2. Eng. name of a family of petrels, the largest and best- 
 known kind being the Diomedea exulans^ the greatest of 
 oceanic birds, of white color except the back of the wing, 
 plentiful near the Cape of Good Hope. Grew, 1681, calls 
 it the Man-of- War bird. There is also a dark species Dio- 
 fnedea fiiliginosa. 
 
 1672 We met with those feathered Harbingers of the Cape... Albetrosses... they 
 haue great Bodies: Fryer, E. Ind. &■ Persia, 12 (1698). [Yule] 1697 They 
 [sailors] have several other signes, whereby to know when they are near it, by 
 the sea-fowl they meet at sea, especially the Algatrosses, a very large long-winged 
 Bird: Dampier, Voy., an. 1691, Vol. i. p. 531 (1699). 1726 We had not Had 
 
 the sight of one fish of any kind, since we were come Southward of the Streights 
 of Le Mair, nor one sea-bird, except a disconsolate black Albitross, who accom- 
 panied us for several days : Shelvocke, Voyage, 72. [Yule] 1754 An 
 albatrose, a sea-fowl, was shot off" the Cape of Good Ho^e:, which, measured 
 17^ feet from wing to wing: Ives, f^^tyj^^, 5 (1773). [z<5.] 1798 Coleridge, 
 Anc. Mar. 
 
 albecore, albercore: Sp. or Port. See albacore. 
 
 albedo, j(^. : Lat.: Astron.: 'whiteness', the relative amount 
 of solar light diffused from the surface of a luminous body 
 belonging to the solar system. 
 
 1887 a paper on the appearance presented by the satellites of Jupiter during 
 transit, with a photometric determination of their relative albedos: Aihenaum, 
 Nov. 26, p. 'jiSl'i. 
 
 *albergo, alberge, sb. : It. : inn, auberge, q. v. Sometimes 
 Anglicised as albergie). 
 
 1615 We omit to speake of the great mens SerragUos...the Alberges of Jani- 
 zaries, the several Seminaries of Spachies: Sandys, Trav., p. 33. [Davies] 
 1617 three houses like Colledges, called A Ibergi, for those that make long stay 
 in the Citie: F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. i. p. 154. — I being lodged in the Al- 
 bergo of the golden keyes.. .these Albergi: tb., p. 155. 1639 They [the Hos- 
 pitallers] were conveyed to their severall Alberges in Europe : Fuller, Holy 
 War, Bk. v. ch. v. (1811). [Davies] 1673 The Alberghi or Halls of the eight 
 several Nations.. .of the Order. ..These Albergs are most of them fair buildings 
 like Colleges : J. Ray, Jotirn. Low Countr., p. 303. 1826 I got a room at the 
 albergo: Reji. on a Ramble to Germanyy p. 173. 1827 the Italian hotels...a 
 
 few mongrel iz/^^r^fAz" of intermediate rank: English Fashiotiables Abroad,Yo\. i. 
 p. 9. 1841 if he has dined at an inn or restaurant, gasthaus, posada, albergo, 
 
 or what not, invariably inserts into his log-book the bill of fare: Thackeray, 
 Misc. Essays, S^c, p. 375 (1885). 
 
 albicore : Fr. fr. Sp. or Port. See albacore. 
 
 albiness : Eng. See albino. 
 
 albino, sb. and attrib. : Port. 
 
 I. a human-being born with a deficiency or total lack of 
 superficial coloring matter, having dead-white skin, whitish 
 hair, and pink, weak eyes. 'Kng.fein. albiness {J- — J~\ 
 
 [1601 (Beton, temp. Alexander the Great,) affirmeth...That in Albanie there 
 bee a sort of people borne with eies like owles whereof the sight is fire red ; who 
 from their childhood are grey headed, and can see better by night than day : 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 7, ch. 2, Vol. i. p. 154.] 1777 Among the 
 negroes of Africa, as well as the natives of the Indian islands, nature sometimes 
 
 6—2 
 
44 
 
 ALBION 
 
 produces a small number of individuals, with all the characteristic features and 
 qualities of the white people of Darien. The former are called Albinos by the 
 Portuguese, the latter Kackerlakes by the Dutch: W. Robertson, America, 
 Bk. IV. Wks., Vol. VI. p. 303 (1824). 1808 Her mother's first child, a girl, is 
 also an albiness...the fifth, a boy, is an albino: T. S. Traill, On Albinoes, in 
 Phil. Trafis.y xix. 85. 
 
 2. any abnormally white animal or plant. 
 
 1829 The elegant albino [antelope] now in the Tower was brought from 
 Bombay by Capt. Dalrymple: Tower MejiageHe, p. ig6. 1884 the following 
 albinos and white varieties of birds and animals. ..a black and white water rat, 
 and two white and two steel colour moles. ..a perfectly white leveret: Cam.br. 
 Chron. 
 
 Albion, old name of Gt. Britain, perhaps derived from the 
 white (Lat. albus) cliffs of Kent and Sussex, 
 
 abt. 1205 Albion hatte that lond: Lavamon, Brut, \. 1243. 1387 Firste 
 this ilond highte Albion, as it were the white lond, of white rokkes aboute the 
 clyues of the see that were i-seie wide : Trevisa, Tr. Higden^s Polychr,, Vol. 
 ir. p. 5. 1399 Albioun: Chaucer, To his Empty Purse, Lenvoy. 1602 
 sole Monarch of all the Albions or great Britaines Isles : W. Watson, Quodlibeis 
 of Relig. <S^ State, p. 92. 1616 For now the Gospell, like the midday sunne, I 
 Displaies his beames over all Albion: R. C, Tivtes* Whistle, i. 350, p. 14 
 (1871). bef. 1784 O Queen of Albion, queen of isles! Qq^vkr^ Poems, Nq\. ii. 
 p. 294 (1808). 
 
 [Lat. Albion^ Gk. 'AXouiwv. Pliny, N. H.^ Bk. iv. ch. xvi. 
 30, says Britain had this distinctive name when the British 
 Isles were called collectively Britanniae^ 
 
 albitross, albetross. See albatross. 
 
 albo : Lat. See album. 
 
 albocore: Eng. fr. Sp. or Port. See albacore. 
 
 Alborak: Arab. al~burdq\ name of the animal on which 
 Mahomet rode up to heaven. 
 
 1615 Barak, Borak^ Albarak, or as the Greeks do write it EAjnirapaK, EIjiz- 
 parac, was the beast which Mohammed rode vpon when he receiued his com- 
 mission: W. Bedwell, ^ra^. Trudg. 1763 Chambers, Cyc/., Suppl. 1819 
 the Prophet's ascent to the third heaven on the horse Borak, with a peacock's tail 
 'and a woman's face (I mean the horse): T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. p. 197 (1820). 
 
 albricias, sb. pL: Sp.: reward or largesse to the bringer 
 of good news. 
 
 1667 Albricias, friend, for the good news I bring you: Elvira, ii. init, in 
 Dodsley-Hazlitt's Old Plays, Vol. xv. p. 25 (1876). 1669 Albricias, Madam, 
 for my good News: Drvden, Mock-Astrol., iv. Wks., Vol. i. p. 313 (1701), 
 1693 he presented it to the Conde, and expected, as the Castilian Phrase is, Las 
 Albricias, a reward for bringing of good News: J. Hacket, Abp. Williains, 
 Pt. I. 134, p. 147, 1696 Albricias, {Spajiish) a word much used by Spanish 
 
 Merchants, and signifying a reward of good news: Phillips, World 0/ Words, 
 
 [Port, alviqaras connects the word with Arab, al-bishdra^ 
 same sense.] 
 
 ^albugo, sb.\ Lat.: a disease of the eye in which a white 
 speck forms on the cornea; also obs. for albumen meaning 
 
 'white of egg'. 
 
 1633 [Pride] is like the albugo, or white spot in the eye, which dimmeth our 
 understanding: T. Adams, Coin. 2 Pet,, iii. 18 (1865). 1738 Chambers, 
 CycL 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 *album, albo {±^,pL albums, sb.: Lat. (the form albo is 
 abl. o^ album, neut. oi albus, adj., = ' white'). 
 
 1. Rom. Antiq, a white tablet on which iki^ prator' s edicts 
 and other public matters were published ; hence, any official 
 list. 
 
 1753 Chambers, Cycl,, Suppl. 
 
 2. for album, amicorum. ('of friends'), a blank book for the 
 collection of autographs, original compositions, &c. ; see 
 quotations. 
 
 1612 having at his coming out of Italy written in a German's book or album, 
 am-icorum.', J. Chamberlain, in Court &^ Times of Jas. /., Vol. i. p. 201 
 (1848). [1642 Some [French people] do use to have a small leger booke fairely 
 bound up.,, wherein when they meet with any person of note and eminency, and 
 journey or pension with him any time they desire him to write his name, with 
 some short sentence, which they call The mot of remembrance: Howell, Instr. 
 For, Trav., p. 27 (1869).] 1642 It is but a dull Dutch fashion, their albus 
 {^. liber, = 'book*, suppressed] amicorum, to make "a dictionary of their friends 
 names": T. Fuller, Holy and Pro/. State, p. 151 (1841). 1647 the best 
 
 satisfaction I can give my self is to expunge hivt quite ex albo amicorum, to raze 
 him out of the catalogue ^frends: Howell, Epist. Ho-EL, Vol. 11. Ixxvii. 
 p. 389 (1678). 1651 it slept quietly among other sentences in this Albo: 
 Reliq. Wotton., sig. c 11 v" (1685). — a merry definition of an Ambassadour... 
 set down in his A Ibuni of Friends, after the German custom (« white Paper-book 
 used by the TinX-ch. for such kind of Motto's): ib., sig. e8r*. 1707 a man of 
 
 quality showed me, written in his album, that, &c.: Swift, Wks., p. 547/2 (1869). 
 1748 you would do well to keep a blank paper book, which the Germans call an 
 Album; and there, instead of desiring, as they do, every fool they meet with to 
 'scribble something, write down all these things: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, 
 Vol. I. No. 109, p. 237 (1774). 1832 stanzas.. .transcribed by Lord Byron. ..in 
 an album: Moore, Life of Byron, Vol. nr. p. 245. 1840 his eldest daughter 
 
 with her a/&w7«.. .closed her album: Barham, higolds. Leg., p. 7 (1865). 1850 
 
 ALCALDE 
 
 painted pictures in her album: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. ll. ch. i. p. 13(1879). 
 1887 Mr. A. W. Franks. ..exhibited an album amicorum of Andrew Adam 
 Hochstetter, 1688—91, containing autographs of Selden, Sir Isaac Newton. ..and 
 other persons of note: Atkerueum, Jan. 22, p. 132/:^. 
 
 3. American for visitors^ book. 
 
 4. a scrap book, a book for photographs, or any col- 
 lections of card or paper. 
 
 5. an inscription of white letters. 
 
 1820 We observed this ridiculous album upon the ruins of the theatre [of a 
 surname inscribed in white paint] : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol, i. ch. iii. 
 p. 81. 
 
 [In Daheim a German suggests that the album of the 
 Middle ages was the white side of the stout Spanish-Italian 
 parchment used for adversaria ; but any blank book is a 
 ' white ' book as contrasted with a printed book.] 
 
 album Graecum : Late Lat. : dried excrement of dogs, 
 used as a drug for inflammation of the throat ; lit. ' Greek 
 white'. 
 
 1670 That Album Grctcum was a Salve of my invention : Shadwell, Sull. 
 Lovers, ii. p. 16. 1709 that noble remedy' which the apothecaries call album 
 Grmcum : Addison, Tatler, Jan. i^, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 82 (1854). 1738 ALBUM 
 Greecum, dogs white dung, is a medicinal drug, in the present practice, used with 
 honey, to cleanse and deterge, chiefly in inflammations of the throat: and that 
 principally outwardly, as a plaister: Chambers, Cycl. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 albumen, sb.: Lat.: white of egg; also a name of the 
 nitrogenous Chemical substances albumins {of which white 
 of egg is the purest form known, and serum, another form), 
 constituents of animal and vegetable tissues and fluids ; 
 Bot. the nutritive substance about the embryo of many 
 seeds. 
 
 1599 Take. ..the Albumen of 4 Egges: A. M., Tr. GahelJumet's Bk. Physic, 
 ^ili. [N. E. r>.] 1667 the Leaves being formed out of the substance of the 
 Root, as a Chick out of the Albumen: Phil. Trans., Vol. II. No. 25, p. 457." 
 1753 Chambers, Cycl.. Suppl. 1887 He held that. ..nitrogenous bodies, 
 
 like albumen, were true flesh formers: AthcTicEum, Sept. 3, p. 300/1. 
 
 alburnum, sb. : Lat. : sap-wood, the whiter, softer wood of 
 exogenous trees, between the inner bark and the heart-wood. 
 
 [1601 In most trees next to the skin lieth the fat; this is nought else but that 
 white sap, which of the colour \_allms\ is called in Latin Alburnum: Holland, 
 Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. VI. ch. 38, Vol. i. p. 486.] 1791 Sap-wood or alburnum: 
 E. Darwin, Bot. Card., i. 96. [N. E. D.] 1797 Encyc. Brit. bef. 1852 
 To. ..strip off its dark bark in two half cylinders. These. ..bound firmly together 
 with withes made of the alburnum, formed a rough sort of tubular cofiin : CoL. 
 Kane, in The Mormons, 191 (3rd Ed.). 
 
 Alcaaba: Arab. See Caaba. 
 
 alcade: Sp. See alcalde. 
 
 alcaic {— _'_ —), adj. and sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. Alcaicus. 
 
 1. adj.: pertaining to the Greek poet Alcaeus ('AXKaiof) 
 or to metres ascribed to or invented by him. 
 
 bef. 1637 take th' Alcaick lute: B. Jonson, To Himself. [J.] 1696 Alcaic 
 Verse: Phillips, World 0/ Words. 1738 Nor must I forget thanking you 
 for your little Alcaic fragment: West, in Gray's Letters, Vol. I. p. 29 (1819). 
 1797 Alcaic Ode: Encyc. Brit. 1886 On the alcaic metre Mr. Roby refers 
 to his ScJwol Gr. : Mayor, Eng. Metre, vii. p. 123. 
 
 2. sb. (generally pi.) : a metre, verse, or strophe named 
 from Alcaeus, an ode in such a metre. 
 
 1630 if a Poet .should examine thee | Of Numbers, Figures, Trimeters, Al- 
 chaicks, | Hexameters. ..Allegories and Allusions: John Taylor, Wks., sig. 
 Oo 5 r^ji. 1797 four verses, the two first of which are always Alcaics of the 
 first kind :...the fourth verse is an Alcaic of the second kind: Encyc. Brit. 1854 
 Jolly verses ! Haven't I translated them into Alcaics? Thackeray, Newcomes, 
 Vol. 1. ch. xvii. p. 194 (1879). 1886 This [metre] serves to render alike alcaics, 
 Sapphics, asclepiads of several kinds: Athenceum, Apr. 10, p. 487/1. 1886 I 
 
 think I have now noticed all the metres which occur in Tennyson except his 
 alcaics: Mayor, Eng. Metre, vii. p. 122. 
 
 alcaiceria, Ji5,: Sp.: market-place for raw silk, bazaar. 
 
 1629 [See alcazar]. 1662 a great square arched Building, called Kaiserie. 
 where are sold all the precious Commodities of the Country: J. Davies, Tr. 
 Olearius, v. p. 178 (1669). 1829 its alcayceria or bazar, crowded with silks 
 
 and cloth of silver and gold, with jewels and precious stones : W. Irving, Conf. 
 0/ Granada, ch. ii. p. 26 (1850). 
 
 Variants, kaiserie, alcayceria, alcazar (by confusion with 
 that totally distinct word). 
 
 [From al-qaisariya, = 'a. bazaar', fr. Gk. Ka4o-ap«'a, = ' hall 
 of Caesar', i.e. 'privileged'.] 
 
 alcaide; Sp. See alcayde. 
 
 ♦alcalde, alcade {— il), sb. : Sp. : chief magistrate of a town. 
 
 abt. 1565 the sixteenth [we had sight] of an Island, called Margarita, where 
 we were entertayned by the Alcalde: J. Sparke, J. Hawkins" Sec. Voyage, 
 
ALCALI 
 
 p. 25 (1878). 1600 the lyings A IcaMe maydr or chiefe Justice: R. Hakluvt, 
 Voyages, yA. ni. p 390. - the AlcaUe: ib., p. ia^. 1612 There is a 
 
 Kegent, sixe Councellors and foure Alcaldes, or Provosts, they take knowledge of 
 suites both civill and criminal ; E. Gkimestone, Tr. Turquefs Hist, of Spaine, 
 P: 1339- 1620 The Alcalde or Chief Justice, would have had me along with 
 him to the Town- Jayl : W. Lithgow, Racking at Malaga, p. 196 (Repr. in 
 ™«-/"f. .'732). 1625 In them are the Kings Counsellers, to whom both 
 UuiU&Lriminall Causes are committed: but with appellation in Ciuill Cases to 
 the Oy<for-i (certame Commissioners) and in Criminall to the Alcalds: Purchas, 
 Pilertms,yo\.i. Bk. 11. p. 83. 1673 The chief Officer in each town to de- 
 termine all cml and criminal causes is IheAlcalda: J. Ray, youm. Low Cou/itr., 
 p. 49°- . 1696 Alcalde, (Span.) the Sheriff or Officer of a town, whose Office 
 'Ir'^-irfif /?"*? ^'^ °**' Provisions: Phillips, World of Words. 17B3 
 ALCAIL), K.Cxcl^ in matters of policy, an officer of justice among the Moors, 
 Spaniards and Portuguese. The word is also written Alcade, Alcalde and 
 Alcayd: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1846 Captain Turner was sent to the 
 
 village to inform the alcalde that the colonel wished to see him and the head 
 men of the town: Reconnaiss. fr. Fort Leaven-worth, p. 26 (1848). *1875 a 
 squadron of Hussars. ..escorted the Alcalde and civil officers to the scene of action 
 to open the Fair: TiVKsi, Murcian Fair, Oct. 4, p. 4/5. [St.] 
 
 [From Arab, al-qadi, = ' the judge ' (cadi, q. v.). The form 
 alcade is Fr. fr. Sp. alcalde. Chambers, in the above quota- 
 tion, and 1738, s. V. alcalde, confuses alcalde with alcayde^ 
 
 alcali. See alkali. 
 
 '"'alcanna, alcana, sb. : Arab, or It. fr. Arab. : an oriental 
 shrub, the young shoots and leaves of which are used by 
 Eastern nations to dye parts of the body (see henna), the 
 Egyptian privet, Lawsonia inermis. Order Lythraceae. 
 
 1615 there is a certaine tree called Alckan, by the Arabs; the leaues thereof 
 being dried and reduced into powder, do die reddish yellow. ..The women with 
 it doe die their haire and nailes: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 137. 1646 that 
 Alcanna being green, will suddenly infect the nails and other parts with a durable 
 red : Sir Th. Brown, Psend. Ep., Bk, vii. ch. xviii. p. 314 (1686). 1665 They 
 paint their nails and hands with Alcanna or Chaa-powder into a red or tawny 
 colour: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 297 (1677). 
 
 [From Arab. al-/iinna, = ' the henna shrub', or fr. It. al- 
 canna, not fr. Sp. alheiia.] 
 
 alcarraza, si.: Sp. : a porous earthen vessel for cooling 
 water by evaporation. 
 
 1801 There is a kind of earthen vessels, called Alcarrezes, used in Spain for 
 cooling the water intended to be drunk: Encyc. Brit., Suppl., s.v. Pottery, 
 1818 The Moors introduced into Spain a sort of unglazed earthen jugs named... 
 alcarrasas: Encyc. Brit., Suppl., ill. 257. 
 
 [Arab. al-karraz, = 'ihe narrow-mouthed cruise'.] 
 
 alcatifa, sb. -. Port, or Arab. See quotations. Anglicised 
 as alcatif, perhaps through Du. alcatief, alcatijven (pi.) or 
 Fr. alcatif. 
 
 1698 Out of the countrey named Coracone and Dias, and other places, [come] 
 great store of rich Tapestrie & Couerlets which are called Alcatiffas: Tr. J. 
 Van Littsckoten's Voyages, Bk. I. ch. 6, p. 15/1. — They make likewise many 
 carpets called Alcatiffas: ib., p. ig/i. 1662 cover'd with the richest Tapistry, 
 or Alcatifs of Persia : J. Davies, Tr. Majidelslo, Bk. I. p. 28 (i66g). 
 
 [Arab. rt/, = 'the', 5'a/z/a, = ' carpet', or 'coverlet with a 
 long pile'.] 
 
 alcatras, -z, -sh, -ce, sb.: Sp. or Port.: a sea-bird. 
 
 1. a large web-footed bird of Order Steganopodes, as a 
 pelican, or a cormorant (Fam. Pelecanidae), or a gannet 
 (Fam. Sulidae), or even a gull or sea-mew (Fam. Laridae, 
 Order Gaviae). 
 
 1555 In these regions there are Hkewise found certeyn foules or byrdes which 
 the Indians caule Alcatraz. These are much bygger than geese. The greatest 
 parte of theyr fethers are of russet coloure, and in sume partes yelowe. Theyr 
 bylles or beakes are of two spannes in length and verye large neare to the heade 
 and growynge smaule towarde the poyntc.lyke a foule called by Flemings 
 Haina'. R. Eden, Tr. Oviedo's Suinmarie, p. 191?*. abt. 1665 sea birds as we 
 call them Ganets, but by the Portingals also called Alcatrarses: J. Sparke, 
 y. Hawkins' Sec. Voyage, p. 15 (1878). 1600 certaine .ships. ..carrying on 
 
 their prowes the pictures of certaine birds called Alcatrarzi: R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. ill. p. 16. — They sawe shippes on the sea coast, which bare 
 Alcatrarzes or Pellicanes of golde and siluer in their prows : ib., p. 381. 1626 
 a grey fowle, the Pinions whereof are blacke, which the Portugals call Alca- 
 trasses: PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 276. 
 
 2. name given by English to the frigate-bird or man-of- 
 war-bird of the same order as the pelican (Fam. Frigatidae). 
 
 1593 — 1622 The alcatrace is a sea-fowle diflferent to all that I have scene, 
 either on the land or in the see. His head liketo the head of a gulL but his bill 
 like unto a snytes bill, somewhat shorter and in all places alike. He is almost 
 like a heronshaw...He is all blacke of the colour of a crow. ..He soareth.the 
 highest of any fowle I have scene : R. Hawkins, Voyage into South Sea, % xix. 
 p. rs3 (1878). 1604 Most like to that sharpe-sighted Alcatras, That beates the 
 aire above the liquid Glasse: Drayton, Owle, 549. [N. E. D.] 1625 The 
 other foule called Alcatrarzi is a kind of Hawlke that liueth by fishing : Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 132. 1665 Pellican, Ostrich, Pintados, Altatraces, 
 Vultures, Eagles, Cranes, and Cormorants: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 16 
 (1677). 
 
 ALCHAN 
 
 45 
 
 3. the albatross {g. v.). 
 
 1598 some birds which they call Alcatraces : Tr. y. Van Linschoten's Voyages, 
 Bk. i. Vol. II. p. 248 (1885). 
 
 [Orig. meaning pelican, applied by voyagers to sundry large 
 sea-birds of at least three distinct orders. According to Devic 
 Port, alcatraz is a variation of Port. alcatruz, = '3. pelican', 
 sometimes 'a gannet', orig. 'a bucket' of a noria or water- 
 wheel for irrigation, Sp. alcaduz and arcaduz, fr. Arab. al-qadUs, 
 which in turn is Gk. raSoj. The Arabs now call the pelican 
 ja^^a, = ' water carrier', from the idea that it carries water in 
 the pouch of its great beak. Alcatras was changed in Dutch 
 or English to albitros{se) (in Eng. 17 c. algatross), albetross, 
 albatross, and applied to Diomedeae, very large sea-birds 
 allied to petrels (order Tubinares).'] 
 
 alca'7ala, sb.: Sp. : an ad valorem (q. v.) duty often per cent, 
 or more formerly charged in Spain and its colonies on all 
 transfers of property. 
 
 1594 And yet pay they [Naples, Sicily, Milan] no one penny of that ancient 
 great imposition used in Spaine, called the Alcavalla, which is the tenth penny 
 of al that is bought and sold: R. Parsons (?), Con/, abt. Success., Pt. II. ch. ix. 
 p. 108. 1598 there is in the foresayd kingdomes of Castile an old rent of the 
 crowne, instituted by ancient kinges called Alcavalla conteyning a certayne 
 tribute upon things that are soldo and bought: — Ward- Word to Hast. Watch' 
 Word, Pt. VIII. p. 115. 1598 Of all goods, marchandises...it is the custome in 
 Spaine to pay the tenth pennie to the King. ..this tenth pennie is called Alcaval; 
 Tr. y. Van Linschoten's Voyages, Bk. iv. p. 452/1. 1612 His intent was to 
 
 demand the subsidie called Alcavala throughout the whole realme; E. Grime- 
 Stone, Tr. Turquet's Hist. 0/ Spaine, Bk. xiv. p. 526. 1846 The alcavalas 
 of the grandmasterships of the military orders: Prescott, Ferd. &fi Isab., iii. 
 xvi. r67. [N.E, D.] 
 
 Variants, 16 c. alcavalla, alcaval. 
 
 [Sp. alcabala, alcavala. Low Lat. same forms (see Du 
 Cange, who refers its institution to Alphonso XI., 1342) 
 fr. Arab. al-qabdlah, = 'iht impost'. Not connected with 
 A. S. ^rt/^/, = ' tribute', but probably, as Dozy argues, with 
 Eng. gabel, gavel, = ' toll, custom ', Fr. gabelle, = ' tax, salt- tax ', 
 Sp. gabela, = 'excise'.] 
 
 alcayceria: Sp. See alcaiceria. 
 
 ■'^alcayde, alcaid, sb. : Sp. : governor of a fortress or prison, 
 governor. 
 
 1599 The alcaide or gouernour: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. ii. p. 189. 
 — an Alcayde: ib., p. 65. 1600 a certaine Alchaide in Tigumedet: John 
 Poky, Tr. Leo's Hist. A/r., p. 368. 1612 That within certaine dayes after 
 the conclusion of the treaty, King Mahomet the little, or his Alcaydes, should 
 deliver up the Fortresse of J^ /4rt?w^r(Z : E. Grimestone, Tr. Turquet's Hist, of 
 Spaine, Bk. xxiir. p. 940. 1625 the Alkaide, or gouernour caraeaboord our 
 ship: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. ii. p. 88. — an Alkeid: ib.. Vol. 11. 
 Bk. vi. p. 853. — the Alcayda: ib.. Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 247. 1672 And 
 faithful Selin for Alcade I chuse : Dryden, Conq. of Granada, I. iv. Wks., 
 Vol. 1. p. 409 (i7or). 1673 In Castile, Grajiada, &^c. the greater Cities have 
 a Corregidore, and the lesser an Alcayde, who administers justice: J. Ray, 
 youm. Low Countr., p. 683. 1716 several of his Alcaydes, or governors of 
 provinces: Addison, Wks., Vol. IV. p. 436 (1856). 1818 a native Indian rises 
 by low arts to petty power, and becomes the alcade, the magistrate, or loyal man 
 of the colonial government: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. in. ch. iii. 
 p. 136 (i8ig). 1832 she was the daughter of the alcayde of a frontier fortress : 
 W. Irving, Alhambra, p. 273; 
 
 [Old Sp. alcayde, Sp. alcaide, fr. Arab. al-qa'id, = 't\\e 
 leader'.] 
 
 ■*alcazar, sb. : Sp. : a palace, fortress ; also (rarely) a bourse, 
 exchange, bazaar, by confusion with alcaiceria. 
 
 1615 Alcasar, Alkazar, The palace, the kings house: There are diuerse 
 places of this name in Africa: W. Bedwell, Arab. Trttdg. 1629 Their 
 Alcazar or Burse is walled about: Capt. J. Smith, Wlis., p. 873 (1884). 1830 
 A meeting is held at the Alcasar every Saturday: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. 
 Pananti, p. 308 (2nd Ed.). 1832 nor is there a ruined alcazar in a city but 
 has its golden tradition: W. Irving, Alhambra, p. 163. 
 
 [Arab, al-qaqr, fr. Lat. C(rj/r««, = ' fortified camp'.] 
 alcazava, -aba, j-i5. : Arab, al-qagaba: fortress. 
 
 1594 I saw the same come into the Alcasaua with mine owne eies: R. Hak- 
 luyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. p. 192 (1599). 1829 near the sea, on a high mound, 
 stood the Alcazaba or citadel : W. Irving, Cojtq. of Granada, ch. Iii. p. 303 (1850). 
 
 alee, alces, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. oXki; : an elk ; also, as in Phil- 
 lips, Pliny's achlis of Scandinavia said to have no joints in its 
 legs (Holland's 'machlis'), which however may be, as in 
 Phillips (1678), the elk, though Pliny makes it distinct. 
 
 1540 he hunted the hart, and the bestes named Alces : Elyot, Im. Govern- 
 aunce, p. 49 vi^. 1601 a certaine beaste, called the Alee, very like to an horse, 
 but that his eares are longer: Holland, Tr. Plin. iV*. H., Bk. 8, ch. 15, Vol. i. 
 p. 200. 1753 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 alchan : Arab. See alcanna, khan. 
 
46 
 
 ALCHEMIST 
 
 ^alchemist (_: — —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fv. : a student of 
 alchemy, one who experiments on metals, a professed adept 
 at difficult transmutations of substances. See chemist. 
 
 1527 wayes out of nombre wherof the alkemystes aparte can testyfye: 
 L. Andrew, Tr. Brunswick's Distill., Bk. i. ch. iii. sig. ai v'^l^* 1563 let it 
 remayne in the warme water (the Alchimistes call it Bahieuni Marim) a whole 
 daye : T. Gale, Enckirid., fol. 20 »". 1577 it is not in vain that the Alquimistes 
 doethsaie.thatthematteroftheGold, is the Quickesiluer, and the Sulphur: that is 
 to saie, the Quicksiluer the matter, and the Sulphur the former, and maker: 
 Frampton, Joyfull Newes, fol. 307/^. 1580 a greate Alcumiste : — Joyfull 
 Newes, dr-c, fol. ii/w". 1695 To solemnize this day the glorious sun | Stays 
 in his course and plays the alchemist, | Turning with splendour of his precious 
 eye | The meagre cloddy earth to glittering gold: Shaks._, K. John, iii. i, 78. 
 1602 all. ..right Alchumists, that is, sance peeres in all things are the fathers 
 of the society. W. Watson, Qtwdlibets of Relig. &= State, p. 16, 1667 nor 
 wonder, if by fire | Of sooty coal th' empyric alchemist | Can turn, or holds it 
 possible to turn, | Metals of drossiest ore to perfect gold, | As from the mine : 
 Milton, P. L., v, 440. 
 
 [From Old Fr. alkemtste^ alquemiste (fr. Late Lat. alchy- 
 mista\ for alchhnister, the earlier adaptation of the same Fr. 
 word. For the etym. of alchemy^ see chemist and elixir.] 
 
 Alchochoden, Alcohoden, sb.\ Arab. fr. Pers.: Astrol. 
 
 1615 [See almuten]. 1652 the i!rM^ Alchochodon, or Giver of Years : 
 E. AsHMOLE, Theat. Chem. Brit., sig. B i v°. 1819 ALCOHODEN, an 
 Arabic name for the Hyleg: J. Wilson, Diet. Astrol. 
 
 \_Alcocoden (Bonatti, Liber Introduct., Basil., 1550 : see 
 Z D M Gj xviil. i94) = Pers. kad~khoda, = ^ \iOVL%Q-\Qr^\ 'lord 
 of the mansion^, with Arab. rt:/, = *the', prefixed and quasi- 
 Latino-Gk. ace. termination.] 
 
 Alcides: Lat. fr. Gk.: patronymic of Hercules, q.v.^ fr. 
 the name of his mother's husband's father, Alcaeus (*A\Katos). 
 
 1589 as if another A hides (the arme-strong darling of the doubled night) by 
 wrastling with snakes in his swadling cloutes, should prophecie to the world the 
 approaching wonders of his prowesse : R. Greene, Menaphon, p, 56 (i88q). 
 1590 Hang up your weapons on Alcides* post(s) [Pillars of Hercules] : Marlowe, 
 / TainburL, v. \\. p. 38/1 (1858). 1830 like another Alcides, one of the party 
 
 throws it [a lion's skin] over his shoulders : E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, 
 p. 133 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 Alcina, a fairy of Italian romance, in Bojardo's and 
 Ariosto's poems. 
 
 1814 The scene, though pleasing, was not quite equal to the gardens of 
 Alcina: Scott, Waverley,-g. g-j. 
 
 Alcinous : Lat. fr. Gk. ^AXkIvoos : king of the phaeaeians, 
 whose gardens are celebrated in Homer's Odyssey. 
 
 1667 Spot more delicious tjjan those gardens feign'd | Or of reviv'd Adonis, 
 or renown'd | Alcinous: Milton, P. L., ix. 441 (1770). 
 
 alcion. See halcyon. 
 
 Alcocoden, Alcohoden: Pers. See Alchochoden. 
 
 *alcohol {iiz^s\ sb.\ Eng. fr. Late Lat. 
 
 1. a mineral powder^ used in the East to stain the eyelids, 
 consisting of antimony or trisulphide (sulphuret) of antimony 
 or of galena. See kohL 
 
 1543 brayed fynely, vnto the lykenes of alchoholl ; Traheron, Tr. Vigds 
 Chirurg., fol. liii z/^/i. 1615 they put betweene the eyelids and the eye a 
 
 certaine blacke powder with a fine long pensil, made of a minerall brought from 
 the kingdome oi Fez, and called Alcohole: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 67 (1632). 
 1665 Their Eye-lids are coloured cole-black with. ..that mineral Alcohole which 
 ...the Medes used to paint their Faces with: SiR Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 300 
 (1677). 
 
 2. fine powder produced by trituration or sublimation. 
 
 1605 If this glasse be made most thinne in alchool : Timme, Quersit., i. xvi. 
 83. [N. E. D.] 1738 A Icohol is sometimes also used for a very fine impalpable 
 powder: Chambers, Cycl. 
 
 3. the result of distillation (as if the sublimation of a 
 fluid); esp, of the distillation of wine, i.e. spirits of wine, 
 hence the spirit or intoxicating principle contained in wine 
 and other fermented liquors. In Organic Chemistry the 
 name is extended to compounds of carbon, hydrogen, and 
 oxygen, similar to anhydrous spirits of wine, C2HgO, called 
 ethyl-alcohol or (absolute) alcohol. 
 
 1672 Assisted by the ^ /coo/ of Wine : Phil. Trans., vir. 5059. [N.E.D.] 
 1678 Alcoholization... xa. Liquids, is the depriving of Alcohols or Spirits of their 
 flegm or waterish part: Phillips, World of Words. 1738 ALCOHOL, or 
 Alkool, in chymistry, an Arabic term, chiefly understood of the purest spirit of 
 wine, raised, or rectified by repeated distillations to its utmost subtility, and per- 
 fection ; so that if fire be set thereto, it burns wholly away, without leaving the 
 least phlegm or faeces behind: Chambers, Cycl. 1753 Alcohol is also used, 
 by modem chemists, for any fine highly rectified spirit: ib., Suppl. 1869 hy- 
 drocarbons, alcohols, acids, &c. : Watts, Diet. Chem.^ vi. 193. 1873 Alcohol 
 can be built up artificially from its elements: Williamson, Chem., § 227. 
 1883 Bibulants will even buy alcohol, dilute it and drink it : Boston Herald. 
 
 ALCORZA 
 
 3 a. Metaph. quintessence, essence, essential spirit. 
 
 1830 Intense selfishness, the alcohol of egotism: Coleridge, Lect, Shots., 
 11. 117- [N.E.D.] 
 
 3 b. loosely, strong drink, spirituous liquor. 
 
 1818 He...holted the alcohol, to use the learned phrase, and withdrew: 
 Scott, Hrt. Midi., xxviii. 
 
 [Late Lat. alcohol, fr. Arab. al-kokl,='ths stibium'.] 
 alconde, sb.: Sp.: for conde, Sp.,='count', 'earl', with al, 
 Arab., =nhe', prefixed. Obs., Rare. 
 
 abt. 1486 Prouves of Knighthode done before alcondis in honour of renowne: 
 Bk. St. Albans Heraldry (Dallaway, App. 71). [N. E. D.] 
 
 *Alcorani (Z-- -i), sb.: Arab.: 'the reading', the sacred 
 book of the Mohammedans, the Koran, g.v.; a copy of the 
 said book; also Metaph. Hence, alcoran{n)ish, alcoranist, 
 alcoranic. 
 
 abt. 1386 The mooder of the Sowdan...seyde...The hooly lawes of oure Al- 
 karon I Yeuen by goddes message \v.l. messager] Makomete : Chaucer, Man of 
 Law's Tale, 332. abt, 1400 Now because that I have spoken of Sarazines and 
 of here Contree, now jif 3ee wil knowe a party of here Lawe and of here Beleve, 
 I schalle telle 30U, aftre that here Book, that is clept Alkaron, tellethe: Tr. 
 Maundevile's Voyage, ch. xii. p. 131 (1839). — the Alkaron seythe also of the day 
 of Doom, how God schal come to deme alle maner of folk: ib., p. 133. 1660 
 whatever assurance the papists have for their religion, the same has the Turk for 
 the maintenance of the Alcarone: Kirk, in Burnet's Hist. Re/., vi. 532 (Pocock). 
 1593 The lewes Thalmud, the next neighbour to the TMxktisAlcoran : G. Harvev, 
 Pierces Supererog., Wks., II. 148 (Grosart). 1598 the great Turkes...by their 
 law of Alkaron: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. I. p. 348. 1599 the captaine 
 taking the Alcaron out of the chest: ib., VoL 11. 1. p. 212. 1615 Alfvrkan, 
 Alpkorkan, Furkan, Forchan, the booke of the Law of Mohammed, that is the 
 same that Alkoran is: W. Bedwell, Ara:h. Trudg. 1616 soule-profaning 
 Turkish Alcheron : R. C, Times' Whistle, i. 188, p. 9 (1871). 1625 the 
 
 Kuratvn, that is, the Alcoran, (as wee call it): Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. 
 Bk. ix. p. 1607. 1630 His Alkaron, his Moskyes are whim- whams, False bug- 
 beare babies: John Taylor, JVks., sig. Gg 6 2/^/2. 1644 that policie where- 
 with the Turk upholds his Alcoran by the prohibition of Printing: Milton, 
 Areop., p. 66 (1868). 1646 Ma/wmet, who us'd to preach this Doctrine That 
 there ijuas a Devill in every berry of the grape, and therefore absolutely inter- 
 dicted the use of wine in his Alchoran: Howell, Lewis XIII., p. 129. 1672 
 Swear on the Alcoran your Cause is right: Dryden, Conq. of Granada, II. v. 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 460 (1701). 1679 As Mahomet {your Chief) began \ To mix 
 them in the Alchoran: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. in. Cant. ii. p. 141. 1684 
 the Al'Couran; J. P., Tr. Tavemier's Trav., Vol. I. Bk. v. p. 235. 1712 the 
 Grand Signior, who is obliged, by an express Command in the Alcoran, to learn 
 and practise some Handycraft Trade : Spectator, No. 353, Apr. 16, p. Si6/x 
 (Morley). 1742 The Alcoran hath few or no express cases, or rules, such as, 
 being plain and direct, deserve to be termed laws : R. North, Lives of Norths, 
 Vol. II. p. 386 (1826), 1780 ancient Alcorans could not foresee modem con- 
 
 tingencies: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 335 (1858). 1788 the cession 
 of the Crimea by the Porte was contrary to the Alcoran, and was therefore ad- 
 mitted merely pro forma: Gent. Mag., LVIll. 73/1. 1829 would you call him 
 Christian, when you knew that he still made the Alcoran the guide of his conduct': 
 Congress. Debates, Vol. v. p. 356/2. 1830 The sole guide of law and in- 
 terpretation being the Alcoran: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 318 
 (and Ed.). 
 
 1550 The Alcaron of the Barefote Friers : E. Alberus, Title, bef 1658 
 These Orders were generally enjoyned by our English Mahomet, through all 
 the Provinces of his Conquest, and were framed according to the Law of his 
 \Aood.y Alchoran: J. Cleveland, 7? zw^zcA i?a?«;*., Wks., p. 457 (1687). — A Text 
 on which we find no Gloss at all | But in the Alcoran of Gold-smiths Hall! ih., 
 P- 233- 
 
 1665 The Carcasses of some Alchoranish Doctors : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 129 (1677). 1753 The Persians are generally alkoranists, as admitting the 
 alcoran only for their rule of faith: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 alcoran^, sb.: Pers. fr. Arab. See quotations. 
 
 1625 These frames doe the Arabians and Persians in their owne language, 
 call Chilminara : which is as much as if yott should say in Spanish, Quarenta 
 columnas, or Alcoranes : for so they call those high narrow steeples, which the 
 Arabians haue in their Mesquiies: Pukchas, Pilgrirtis, Vol. ll. Bk. ix. p. 15^3. 
 1665 one [tower] is square above fifty foot high in the body,. ..and above, spinng 
 in two slender but aspiring Alcoranes of wood, being round and coupled at the 
 top, garnished with great art and cost, very near as high as Pauls in London: 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 129 (1677). — the Alcoranes, i.e. high slender 
 Turrets which the Mahometans usually erect for use and ornament near their 
 Mesguits, they term these Minars, i.e. Towers: ib., p. 142. 1696 Phillips, 
 World of Words. 1738 Chambers, Cyc/. 
 
 [Quite distinct from Alcoran^ perhaps al-qorun, =' tht 
 horns', or al-giran, ='the vertices'.] 
 
 alcornoco, alcornocLue, j^. : ir.Sp.alcornogtie: 'cork-oak', 
 the young bark of which is used in tanning; also, in commerce, 
 the name of various S. American trees having similar bark. 
 Sometimes used for the bark itself, and once at least (perhaps 
 owing to a false connection of alcom- with acorri) for the 
 acorn of the cork-oak {Quercus suber). 
 
 1625 certaine knops like vnto Alcomogues or Acornes: Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. II. Bk. X. p. 1695. 1866 Alcortioco or Alcomoque Bark, the bark of 
 several species of Byrsonima; the Alcomoque of Spain is the bark of the carV- 
 tree: Treas. Bot., 3s. [N.E.D.] 
 
 alcorza, sb. : Sp. (Arab, al-qorqd) : a kind of pastry or 
 sweetmeat. 
 
 1616 All the deare secrets, to know how to make I Pastilles of the Dutchesse 
 oiBraganza, | Coguetias,Almoiaimna's,Maniecadiis, \ Alcoreas,Mustaccioli; 
 
ALCYON 
 
 or say it were | The Peladore of Isabella, or balls | Against tlie itch, or aqua 
 tmnfa: B. Jonson, Dev. is an Ass, iv. 4, Wks.,"VoI. 11. p. 150 (1631—40). 
 
 a 1 c y o n : Gk. See halcyon. 
 
 aldea, aldee, dea, s6.: Port, and Sp. fr. Arab, al-dai'a: 
 village, hamlet. 
 
 1625 the Gouernour appointed them a more conueuient place AasaaSi Aldea 
 two Course off...Neare this Village.. .lieth a small Aldea on the Riuersbanke very 
 pleasant: Puecha.-;, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 423. — Candere, a roguish dirtie 
 Aldea: ib.,p. 429. — lodged neere vnto a Dea called Malgec : i6.,p. 522. 1780 
 The Coast between these is filled with Aldees, or villages of the Indians: Dunn, 
 Mew Directory, no (5th Ed.). [Yule] 1864 towards the aldeia or Indian 
 part of the town: H. W. Bates, t>lai. on A-inazons, ch. viii. p. 209. — the town 
 and the aldeia or village: ib,, ch. vi. p. 148. 
 
 *Aldus Manutius, a celebrated printer of Venice of the 
 16 c. (d. 1515) whose editions {Aldine) are highly prized. 
 Hence, owing to Pickering's application of the term Aldine 
 to his own imitations of Aldus' small handy volumes, other 
 publishers have called neat handy volumes Aldine. 
 
 1819 at a loss for the verse and chapter whence my epigram is taken. I am 
 sorry I have not my Aldus with me, tliat I might satisfy your curiosity: Tr, 
 West, in Gray's Letters, Vol. I. p. 26. 1850 In this were displayed black- 
 letter volumes and books in the clear pale types of Aldus and Elzevir: Thack- 
 eray, Pendennis, Vol. I. ch. xxxi. p. 349 (1879). 
 
 alea belli incerta,/Ar.: Lat.: the hazard {lit. 'die') of war 
 (is) uncertain. 
 
 1659 N. Hardy, onzst Ep. John, NichoRs Ed., p. 233/1 (1865). 
 
 Alecto, Allecto: Lat. fr. Gk. 'AXt/kto: 'the ceaseless'; 
 one of the Furies or Eumenides or Erinyes, the avenging 
 powers of Greek Mythology. Cf Virg., Aen., vil. 323 ff. 
 
 1584 Such false dissembling men, stoong with /J /^c^fj.? dart; Cl. Robinson, 
 Pleas. Del., p. 50 (1880). abt. 1591 Fiery mind inflam'd with a look, enrag'd 
 as Alecto: Greene, Poems, p. 309/2, 1. 18 (1861). 1597 Rouse up revenge 
 from ebon den with fell Alecto s snake: Shaks., // Hen. IV., v. 5, 39. 
 
 Alectryon : Gk. dXeKTpvdv : a cock. Gk. Mythol. : a youth 
 who was changed into a cock. 
 
 1873 The crowing cock, Thtf Alectryon of the farmyard and the flock: Long- 
 fellow, Emma &= Eginh., no. [N. E. D.] 
 
 alegarto, alegator: Sp. See alligator. 
 
 Aleikoum; Arab. See Salaam aleikoum. 
 
 alemort : Eng. fr. Fr. See a la mort. 
 
 aleph, sb. : Heb.. alef: the first letter of Semitic alphabets, 
 whence Gk. oK^a, alpha; the word means 'ox'. In Arabic 
 the corresponding letter is alif. 
 
 1665 Rabbi Elias...irota the first verse of the first chapter of Genesis where 
 the letter Aleph is six times found, cabalistically concludes that the World shall 
 endure just six thousand years, Aleph in computation standing for a thousand: 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Tra-v., p. 123(1677). 1839 a young lady with. ..a figure 
 like the letter Alif: E. W. Lane, Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 138. 
 
 alepiue, alapeen, sb.: Eng. fr. Syr. : a mixed stuff of wool 
 and silk or of cotton and mohair, named from Aleppo, whence 
 the adj. Alepine, Hakluyt, Voy., Vol. II. i. p. 272. For the 
 sb. use cf Ormuzenes, ib., ix. p. 1432. 
 
 1753 To il yds. white Allapeen, 2s. : Mr. Honner's Ledger, in J. Forster's 
 Life of Goldsmith, Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 38 (1876). 
 
 alerce, sb. : Sp. : larch, applied to an American species of 
 pine akin to the European larch. Properly 'cedar', Arab. 
 al-arza. 
 
 1845' On the higher parts, brushwood takes the place of larger trees, with here 
 and there a red cedar or an alerce pine: C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. xiii. 
 p. 281 (2nd Ed.). — a troop of fine mules bringing alerce-planks and corn from 
 the southern plains : ib., ch. xiv. p. 298. 
 
 alert {— J-) : Eng. fr. It. and Fr. 
 
 1. adv. : on the watch. 
 
 1698 Alerta, an Italian word, vsed vnto the souldiers, when there is any 
 suspition of the enemy, and signifieth to. be watchfuU, carefuU, and ready: 
 R. Barret, Tkeor. of Warres, Table. 1618 The prince finding his rutters 
 alert (as the Italians say): R. Williams, Act. Low Countr., p. 27. [T.] 
 
 2. adj. : active, observant, brisk, ready for action. 
 
 1712 I saw an alerte young Fellow: Spectator, No. 403, June 12, p. 584/1' 
 (Morley). bef.' 1782 th' alert | And nimble motion of those restless joints : 
 CowpER, Task, Bk. III. Poems, Vol. 11. p. gs (1808). 
 
 3. sb.: Mil. a call to look out for an attack, and in ad- 
 verbial phr. 'on the alert' ( = on the 'on the erta']. 
 
 1796 Thetroops were. ..kept constantly on the Alerte: Campaigns, 1793—4, 
 II. vi. 31. [N. E. D.] 1803 I am glad to find that you have given the Enemy 
 an Alert: Wellington, in Gurwood'sZ'«^.,.n. 286. [N. E.D.] 1819 with 
 a race like the Mamlukes, whose chiefs, as well as meanest individuals, were 
 always required to be on the alert, and ready alike for attack: T. Hope, Anast., 
 
 ALEXIPHARMACON 
 
 47 
 
 Vol, II.' ch. i. p. 8 (1820). 1874 A mind ever on the alert for novelty of study 
 and treatment: H. Lo.nsdale, John Dalton, iv. 71, 
 
 [From It. aW erta, = 'on the watch' (-tower), whence Fr. 
 dlerte.l 
 
 Alexander 1 {± — IL—): Eng. fr. Lat. (fr. Gk. 'AXi^avSpos, 
 = 'defending-men') : Alexander the Great, King of Macedon, 
 B.C. 336—323, who utterly overthrew the Persian Empire 
 B.C. 333 — 330; representative of conquest and the highest 
 sovereignty. He died aged 32. 
 
 abt. 1520 With grace endued in freedom as Alexander: Calisto and Melibaea, 
 in Dodsley-Hazlitt's Old Plays, Vol. i. p. 84 (1876). abt. 1582 A great Alex- 
 ander: R. Stanyhurst, Tr. Virgil's Aen., <&=<:., p. 154 (1880). 1599 Fathers, 
 that, like so many Alexanders, | Have. .. fought : Shaks., Hen. V., iii. 1, 19. 
 1621 another Hector, an Alexander, a goodly man, a demi-god: R. Burton, 
 Anai. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 3, Mem. i, Subs. 2, Vol. 11. p. 441 (1827). 1663 The 
 whole world was not half so wide | To Alexander, when he cri'd [because _np 
 empires were left for him to conquer] : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant. iii. 
 p. 240. 1714 the poor Ambition of a Casar or an A lexander: Spectator, No. 
 609, Oct. 20, p. 856/2 (Morley). 
 
 Alexander^, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : short for bord d' Alexandre 
 (g.v.), striped silk from Alexandria. 
 
 Alexander(s), alysaunder, sb. : fr. Mediaeval Lat. Petro- 
 selinum Alexandrinum (or Macedonicum), name of horse- 
 parsley, Smyrnium olusatrum, of the order Apiaceae, formerly 
 used instead of celery. Evidently named after Alexander ^ 
 
 abt. 1300 With alisaundre thare-to, ache ant anys : In Wright's Lyric P., v. 
 26. [N. E. D.] 1440 Alysaunder, herbe, or stanmarche, ./l/oi-ff^KM : /'«>»i;t<. 
 Parv. ?1540 Take Hilworte, Alysaunder, Persly, Louage, red Fenel : Treas. 
 ofpoore men, fol. 1 ro. 1578 Hipposelinum agreste, that is wilde Alexander : 
 H. LvTE, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Bk. v. ch. xlix. p. 613. 1664 Sow also... 
 Sellery, Smallage, Alisanders, &c. : Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 195 (1729). _ 
 1767 Alexanders, a sallad and culinary herb of biennial growth, with stalky tri- 
 foliate leaves, not now in much request : J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gar- 
 dener, p. 649/1 (1803). 
 
 Variants, alexandre, alisaundre, alysaunder, allis-, alys-, 
 ales-, alis; ander(s). 
 
 Alexander's foot, old name of Pellitory of Spain. 
 
 1597 In French Pied d Alexandre, that is to sale. Pes Alexandrinus, or 
 Alexanders foote: Grj^aut), Herball, 6ig. [N. E. D.] 1678 Alexander's 
 
 Foot, a Plant, whose root resembles a foot : Phillips. 
 
 Alexandrian: Alexandrine (^. ly.) ; sXso 'Bot. Alexandrian 
 laurel, unscientific popular naftie oi' RuscuS racemosus, a 
 plant of the lily family. 
 
 1664 facoba^a Marine, Alexandrian Laurel, Oleanders: Evelyn, Kal. 
 Hort. (lyzg). 1738 Chapman's translation of Homer consists wholly of 
 
 Alexandrians: Chambers, Cycl. 1753 He had been deceived in supposing 
 the alexandrian verses to have corresponded to the ancient heroics ; ib., Suppl. 
 1797 Alexandrian, or Alexandrine, in poetry, a kind of verse consisting of 
 twelve, or of twelve and thirteen syllables alternately : Encyc. Brit. 
 
 Alexandrine {± —1L±), adj. and sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 1. adj.: applied to verses of six iambics, such as French 
 heroic verses and the last line of the Spenserian stanza. 
 
 1589 verses Alexandrins: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., I. xix. p. 57 (1868). 
 
 2. sb.: an Alexandrine line or verse. 
 
 1667 they write in Ale xaTtdrins or Verses of six feet: T>kyden, Ann. Mirab., 
 sig. A 6 r*". 1709 A needless Alexandrine ends the song, | That, like a wounded 
 snake, drags its slow length along: Pope, Critic., 356, Wks., Vol. I. p. 129 (1757). 
 1738 ALEXANDRIN, or Alexandrian, in poetry, the name of a kind of 
 verse, which consists of twelve, and thirteen syllables, alternately; the rest, or 
 pause being always on the sixth syllable : Chambers, Cycl. 1825 I like these 
 rattling rolling Alexandrines : Scott, Talisman, ch. xxvi. p. 104/2 (1868). 
 
 [Either from Alexander the Great on whom several early 
 French poets wrote in this metre, or from one of these poets, 
 Alexandre Paris.] 
 
 alexicacon, -kakon, sb.: Gk.: warding off evil, a preser- 
 vative against evil, a panacea. 
 
 1657 those wise physicians, who giving aA-efiKouca, do not only expel the 
 poison, but strengthen tile stomach: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. III. p. 98 (1872). 
 
 [Gk. oke^iKaKov, neut. of adj. -xaKof.] 
 
 alexipharmacon, sb.: Gk. aXe^ufxipnaKov : 'keeping off 
 poison'; an antidote, a counter-poison. Anglicised as fl/«.rz- 
 pharniac, and the corrupted form alexipharinic. 
 
 1563 any medicine or alexipharmacon against venome : T. Gale, Treat. 
 Go7tneskot, fol. 42/^. — giue the pacient some antidotum or Alexipharmacum, 
 agaynste venome bothe inwardly and outwardly: — Enchirid., fol. 8 zfi. 1639 
 let a good Alexipharmacon or Preservative against poyson bee given the sicke: 
 J. Woodall, Siirg. Mate, p. 95. 1654 any medicine or Alexipharmacon 
 against venom: R, T., Descript. of Little-World, p. 56. 1880 A quack 
 doctor Buona fede Vitali, who, after wandering through Asia, had made his 
 fortune in Italy by the alexipharmacon which he sold in the streets : Vernon 
 Lee, 18M Cent, in Italy, ch. vi. p. 251. 
 
48 
 
 ALEXITERIUM 
 
 alexiterium, pi. alexiteria, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. dXe^rjrripiov : 
 a safeguard, protection (against contagion or poison). 
 
 1671 Alexipharmaks, called also Alexiteria, are such as resist poison : Salmon, 
 Syn. Med., in. xvi. 366. 1684 No Alexiterium for a pestilential poison : Tr. 
 Bonefs Merc, Compit., vi. 211. [N.E.D.] 
 
 *alfalfa, sb.\ Sp.: name of a kind of lucern ; used almost 
 exclusively in, or in reference to, the United States. 
 
 1846 all below is of as bright a green as verdigris, from the beds of alfarfa, a 
 kind of clover : C. Darwin, youm. Beagle, ch. xvi. p. 3^9 (2nd Ed.), abt. 1850 
 Our mules pricked up their ears, and with visions of infinite alfalfa before them, 
 broke into a lively trot : Squiee, Trav. in Pent, p. 475. 
 
 [The Sp. variant alfalfez shows that alfalfa is a corruption 
 of Arab, al-faqfaq^ = * lucern '.] 
 
 alfandica, alfantica, sb. : Arab. : a custom house, and 
 resort for foreign merchants in an oriental port. 
 
 1598 the Alsandega [rf^tf Alfandega], or Custome house: Tr. J. Van Lhi- 
 schoien's Voyages^ Bk. i. Vol. 11. p. 273 (1885). 1599 when we came out of 
 
 prison we went to the Alfandica, where we continued eight weekes with the 
 English marchants : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. ii. p. 203. 1625 ^ Neare 
 to the Castle is the A iphandica, where there is a paire of staires for lading and 
 vnlading of goods: within are roomes for keeping goods till they be cleared: 
 PuRCHAS, Pilgrims^ Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 423. — an Alpandeca for Barbarian 
 Merchants: ib.. Vol. 11. Bk. vi. p. 872. 1629 The Alfantica [in Morocco] is 
 also a place of note, because it is invironed with a great wall, wherein lye the 
 goods of all the Merchants securely guarded: Capt. J. Smith, lVks.,x>. 870(1884). 
 1797 ALFANDIGA, the name of the customhouse at Lisbon : Encyc. Brit. 
 
 [Arab, al-fondoq^ = * the inn ', fr. Gk. travbox^lov or irav- 
 boKciov, which is often found on inscriptions of Syria, mean- 
 ing a hospice to receive pilgrims.] 
 
 alfanecLue, j-^. : Sp.: tent, pavilion. 
 
 1829 In the centre rose a stately alfaneque or pavilion, in oriental taste : 
 W. Irving, Cong, of Granada^ ch. xcv. p. 505 (1850). 
 
 [A corruption of the Berber al-fardg or afardgy = 'en- 
 closure', the circuit of cloth surrounding the tent of the 
 sovereign and forming a sort of court to it. Sp. alfaneque 
 = 'falcon' is a distinct word.] 
 
 alfange, sb. : Sp. (Arab, al-hanjar; see handjar) : hanger, 
 cutlass. 
 
 1635 It is the Alfange that ushers in the faith of Mahomet evry wher, nor 
 can it grow in any place, unless it be planted and sown with Gunpowder inter- 
 mix!: Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. ir. p. 300 (1678). 
 
 alfacLui, sb.\ Sp. fr. Arab, al-faqih : a lawyer. 
 
 1615 Alfakih, Alfaqui, Fakik, Faqin, or Faquinus^ as the learned Viues 
 conceiueth it, is in the Mosquits or temples of the Mohametanes, one, that in the 
 manner of a Priest, doth their diuine Seruice, readeth the Law, and doth interpret 
 and expound the same: W. Bedwell, Arab. Tntdg. 1616 the Caliph as- 
 
 sembled a generall Councell of "their Alpkacki, or learned men at Damasco: 
 Purchas, Pilgrimage, Bk. iii. ch. x. p. 297 (1626). 1621 At Fez in Africk... 
 both parties, plaintiff and defendant, come to their Alfakins or chief judge; and 
 at once, without aJiy farther appeals ...the cause is heard and ended : R. Burton, 
 A fiat. Mel., To Reader, p. 73 (1827). 1753 ALFAQUES, among the Spanish 
 Moriscoes, were the clergy, or those who instructed them in the Mahometan faith : 
 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1829 He summoned a council.. .and the alfaquis 
 or doctors of the faith: W. Irving, Co7iq. of Granada, ch. xcvi. p. 509(1850). 
 — these [cattle] he gave in charge to an alfaqui to deliver to Pedro de Varga [with 
 a message of apology] : ib., ch. xi. p. 8z. 1830 The men of letters, who are 
 
 called Alfagui and Talbi: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 251 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 [From Arab. al'faqth, = ^t]\Q. learned-one'.] 
 ^Iferes, alferez, sb. : Old Sp. and Port. : ensign, standard- 
 bearer, cornet. 
 
 1591 The office of an Alfierus or ensigne bearer: Garrard, Art Warre, 
 p. 62. 1598 Alferez, is a Spanish word, and signifieth the Ensigne bearer : R. 
 Barret, Theor. of JVar?-es, Table. 1600 a man meanly borne, who bare 
 no other office then a sergeant or alferez: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. ill. 
 p. 636. 1630 Jug here, his alfarez: | An able officer: B. Jonson, New l7m, 
 
 iii, I, Wks., p. 419 (1860). 1650 Captaines, Alterezes \sic\ and Sargeants: 
 Howell, Tr. Giraffi's Hist. Rev. Napl., p. 48. 1652 all the Officers of war, 
 beginning with the Alferez or Lieutenants: — Pt. II. Massaniello (Hist. Rev. 
 Napl.), p. 74. 1829 In this desperate struggle, the alferez or standard-bearer 
 
 of the master, with his standard, was lost: W. Irving, Co?ig. of Granada, ch. xii. 
 p. 92 (1850). 
 
 Variants, 16 c. alfierus, 17 c. alfeeres, alfara^ alfarez^ alfaro, 
 pi. alferes. 
 
 [Old Sp. and Port, alferes (Mod. Sp. alfires)\ fr. Arab. 
 al-fdris, = ' the horseman '.] 
 
 alfiere, i-^.: It.: ensign, cornet ; see alferes. 
 
 1645 after them [followed]. ..the two alfieri, or cornets of the Pope's light 
 horse: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 137 (1872). 
 
 alforge, sb.'. Port.: the same as Sp. alforja {q.v.). 
 alforja, sb.-. Sp. fr. Arab. al-horj\ ^the saddle bag'. 
 I. a leather bag, a saddle bag. 
 
 1624 we took down our A Iforjas, and som Bottles of Wine : Howell, Letters, 
 III. xxxviii. p. 120 (1645). 1832 his alforjas of coarse cloth hold his scanty stock 
 of provisions : W. Irving, Alhambra, p. 15. 
 
 ALGEBRA 
 
 I a. Metaph, paunch. 
 
 bef. 1819 They Humbly came their Majesties tp greet, | Begging their 
 Majesties to come and treat | On every sort of fruit their grand all-f arches : 
 Wolcot, P. Pindar, p. 97 (1830). [Davies] 
 
 2. the cheek-pouch of a baboon. 
 
 1705 In this he hoards his Food, as the Monkies do in their Alfoaches: Tr. 
 Bosnian's Guinea, Let. xv. p. 267. 1748 a great bag of loose skin hanging 
 down on each side in wrinkles like the alforjas of a baboon: Smollett, Rod. 
 Rand., ch. xviii. Wks., Vol. i. p. in (1817J. 
 
 alfresco: It. See al fresco. 
 
 alfridaria, sb.: an obscure astrological term; see quo- 
 tations. 
 
 1615 I'll find the cusp and alfridaria, | And know what planet is in cazini : 
 Albumazar, ii. 5, in Dodsley-Hazlitt's Old Plays, Vol. xi. p. 344(1875). 1647 
 Lords of the Septenniall yeers, vulgarly called Lords of the Alfridary, are thus: 
 If the Native be borne by day, the governes the first seven yeers after the 
 Birth, 9 the next seven, 5 the next seven, and so in order : Lilly, Chr. 
 Astrol., clxxi. 733. 1708 Alfridary, a temporary Power which the Planets 
 have over the Life of a Person: Kersey. 
 
 Alfurcan, sb. : Arab, alfurqan : a title of the Koran as 
 that by which the true and the false are distinguished. 
 
 1616 [See Alcoran^], 1634 to crowne all, his Booke, yet no Alfurca7i, 
 of deuotion is laid vpon him as too worthy the vse of sinners: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 55. 1657 As Mahomet joined his Alfurta, his service book, a 
 horrible heap of all blasphemies, to the three parts of holy Scripture: John 
 Trapp, Com. Old Test, Vol. iii. p. 145/1 (1868). 1665 To crown all, a Book 
 (no A ifurcan of Devotion) was laid upon his Coffin : ib. (3rd Ed.), p. 125 (1677). 
 
 *alga, pi. algae, sb. : Lat. : sea-weed or kindred fresh-water 
 weed, plants of the Cryptogamic division. 
 
 1551 Alga whiche is a common name vnto a great parte of see herbes...is 
 commonly called in englyshe see wrak: Turner, Herbal, no (1568). 1606 
 [OcEANVs] was gyrlonded with .(4^(7, or sea-grasse: B. Jonson, ^rtuyw^j, Wks., 
 p. 894 (1616). 1660 With alga who the sacred alter strows: Dryden, Astr, 
 Red., 119. bef. 1682 Vegetables (as the several varieties of Algds, Sea- 
 
 Lettuce...) are found at the bottom of the Sea: Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, i. p. 11 
 (1686). 1763 The Alga's are some marine, or growing in the sea; others flu- 
 viatile, or produced in rivers; others fontal, growing in springs: ChamberSj 
 Cycl, Suppl. 1771 they feed on the alga marina, and other plants that grow 
 on the beach: Smollett, Humph. CI., p. gi/i (1882). 1843 Such a difference 
 of degree may be traced between the class of Vascular Plants and that of Cellular, 
 which includes lichens, algae, and other substances whose organization is simpler 
 and more rudimentary than that of the higher order of vegetables : J. S. Mill, 
 System of Logic, Vol. 11. p. 282 (1856). 1855 below again, about the neap-tide 
 mark, the region of the corallines and Algts furnishes food for yet other species 
 who graze on its watery meadows: C. Kingsley, Glaucus, p. log, 
 
 algal(l)ia, algaly, sb,: Sp. algalia (fr. Arab, al~gkalia): 
 civet. Frampton seems to translate Sp. gato de algalia^ 
 = 'civet cat'. 
 
 1580 such spottes as the Cattes oi Algallia haue : Frampton, Joyfull Newes, 
 &*(:., fol. 1227'"^. 1698 From Bengala commeth much Algallia, or Civet: Tr. 
 y. Van Linschoten's Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. i, p. 96 (1885). — Algalia or Civet 
 is much found in India: ib.. Vol. 11. p 95. 1662 the Algalia^, which are the 
 
 Creatures from which they get the Musks: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. 11. 
 p. 134 (1669). 1625 they reape great profit, specially by their Agaly or Muske: 
 Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. vii. p. 955. 
 
 algarde, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. : a Spanish wine named from the 
 place where it was produced. 
 
 bef. 1400 Mount rose, & wyne of Greke, Both algrade, & respice eke: Sqr. 
 Low Deg., 756, in Dom. Arch., n. 134. [N. E.D.] abt. 1440 Osay and 
 
 algarde, and other ynewe, Rynisch wyne and Rochelle, richere was never: Morte 
 Arth., 202. [N.E.D.] 
 
 *algarroba, sb.\ Sp. fr. Arab. al-har?'dba, al~harruba, 'the 
 carob tree': Bot. : the carob tree and bean ; also a S. American 
 mimosa with similar pods. 
 
 1577 they are alwaies greene, and in taste of milche sharpenesse, as the 
 Berries called Algarrouas be when they are greene. ..he carrieth the leaffe like 
 to Algarroua: Frampton, Joyfull Newes, fol. 106 r^. 1826 The trees are 
 
 principally the Algarroba ; they were about the size and shape of apple-trees : 
 Capt. Head, Pampas, p. 238. 1845 a little vegetation, and even a few algar- 
 roba trees: C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. xvi. p. 359, 
 
 algatross. See albatross, alcatras. 
 algebra (-i --), sb.: It. or Sp. fr. Arab. 
 
 1. surgical treatment of fractures. 
 
 1541 The helpes of Algebra & of dislocations are of .vj. fourmes: R. 
 Copland, Tr. Guydds Quest., fine-., sig. X iij r". 
 
 2. the mathematical treatment of general symbols accord- 
 ing to fixed conventional laws for the determination of the 
 properties and relations of quantities. The science of red- 
 integration and equation. 
 
 1551 Also the rule of false position, with dyuers examples not onely vulgar, 
 but some appertayning to the rule of Algeber : Recorde, Fathw. Know., ii. 
 Pref. [N.E.D.] 1570 T lie Science (^ workyng Algiebar and Almackahel, 
 that IS, the Science of findyng an vnk?iowen number^ by Addyng of a NuTnber, 
 ^^ DiuisioH (&^ (Equation: J. Dee, Pref. Billingsley's Euclid, sig. *ii vo. 1610 
 all your alchemy, and your algebra : B. Jonson, Alch., i. i, Wks., p, 607 (1616). 
 1629 wits that are apt for any particular Science. ..Many such and very famous 
 
ALGODON 
 
 ones have been in former times. In this of ours Vieta in the Algebra, Gilherto 
 in the Speculations of the Magnetick Vertues : Brent, Tr. Soav^s Hist. Counc. 
 Tr&nt,^. X. (1676). . 1637 A rare Mathematician, even in the most abstruse 
 parts thereof, as m Algebra and the Theoriques: Relig. Wotton., sig. f 3 r" 
 (1685). hef. 1668 And as the mystick Hebrew backward lies, | And Algebra's, 
 guest by Absurdities, ] So must we spell thee : J.Cleveland, lVks.,v. 298(1687). 
 1663 And wisely tell what hour o' the day | The Clock does strike, by Algebra: 
 S. Butler, Htuiibras, Pt. i. Cant. i. p. 10. hef. 1782 if it weigh th' import- 
 ance of a fly, IThe scales are false, or algebra a lie: Cowper, Convers., Poems, 
 Vol. L p. 154 (1808). 1850 That excellent woman knew no more about Homer 
 than she did about Algebra: Thackeray, Pettdemiis, Vol. i. ch. xxiii. p. 186 
 (1879). 1876 After advancing so far with arithmetic and algebra, Latin authors 
 engaged them: H. Lonsdale, Worthies of Cumberland, Vol. vi. p. 167. 
 
 [It and Sp. algebra, shortened from Arab, al-jabr w'al- 
 moqabala, the Arab, name of the art, lit. 'restoration and 
 equation'. 'Restoration' is explained as meaning either 
 getting rid of fractions, or the removal of negative quan- 
 tities by adding the same quantity to both sides of the 
 equation. The second part of the Arab, name becomes Late 
 Lat. almacabala, Eng. almachabel.'\ 
 
 algodon, sb.-. Sp. fr. Arab, al-qoton: cotton. 
 
 1655 This cotton the Spaniards call Algodon and the Italians Bombasino: 
 K. Eden, Voyages, p. 5 z/". 
 
 algongoli: Sp. See ajonjoli. 
 algor, j3.: Lat.: cold, chilliness. 
 
 abt. 1420 For over colde doo douves dounge at eve Aboute her roote, algour 
 away to dryve : Pallad. on Husb., xi. 55. [N. E. D.] 1753 ALGOR is used, 
 by some medicinal writers, to denote a preternatural coldness or chilnessin apart. 
 Muys speaks, in this sense, of an Algor of the arm, attended with an atrophy. 
 Chambers, Cycl, Suppl. 
 
 *alguazil, alguacil, sb.-, Sp.: a serjeant of police, a con- 
 stable. 
 
 hef. 1530 Againe your Grace must have Alguazeles and Aposintadors wiche 
 must bee sent [from] this Contra, to meet with your servaunts that goo afor to 
 make prouisions, and herbegears at their first entree into Spayne...Alguazeeles: 
 Edw. Lee, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. 11. No. clix. p. 105 (1846). 
 1563 until the alguazil or sergeant of the said inquisition might come and 
 apprehend. ..the said Nicholas Burton: Foxe, A, dr" M., Bk. xii. Vol. viii. p. 513 
 (1853). 1600 in the towne of Ihualapa the chiefe Alguazil of the prouince is 
 resident: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 496. 1612 the great Provost or 
 Constable of Granado whom, they called Alguazil Major. ..The Alguazil seeing 
 their disloyalty, &c. : E. Geimestone, Tr. Turquet's Hist, of Spaine, Ek. xiii. 
 p. 471. . .1620 nine Alguaziles (Sargeants) who inclosing me on both Sides 
 laid violent Hands on .me: W. Lithgow, Racking at Malaga, p. 194 (Repr. in 
 Phcen. Brit., 1732), 1623 if an Alguazil {a Sargea^U) shew hitn his Vare, 
 that is a little -white sta ffe.., my ViQn.'iuill down presently off his horse, andyeeld 
 himself his prisoner: Howell, Lett., ni. xxxi. p. 109(1645). 1669 be gone 
 my saucy companion, I'll clap an Alguazile upon thy heels: Dkvden, Mock 
 Astral., i. i, Wks., Vol. i. p. 285 (1701). 1673 a Bolser for the treasury ; a 
 Medi?io for the prison, Argozils or Serjeants: J. Ray, Jonrri. Low Cou7tir., 
 p. 490. 1797 The corregidor...has sent this alguazil to apprehend you: 
 
 Smollett (?), Tr. Gil Bias. [L.] 1832 he summoned to his presence his 
 trustiest alguazil: W. Irving, Alhambra, p. 255. 1883"The terrible Algtia- 
 zils of the Rue de Jerusalem threatened action: Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 558. 
 1885 called up at midnight by the "alguacil" and three doctors, who came to... 
 inform me that I was to repair at once to. ..the "lazareto" : Daily News, Aug. 21, 
 P- 5/7. 
 
 [From Arab. al-wazir, — ^\h^ minister', see vizier, cf. Port. 
 alvasir, alvasiL The meaning has been degraded in the 
 Peninsula first to the governor and judge of a town, then to 
 lower ministers of justice.] 
 
 algum, almug, pL algummim, sb,\ Heb. (but probably of 
 foreign origin): perhaps * sandal wood'. 
 
 1578 Send mee also cedar trees, firre trees, and Algummim trees: Bible 
 (Genev.), 2 Chron., ii. 8. 1611 Algume trees: ib. 1619 Golden Targets, 
 
 Almug Trees, precious Stones: Purchas, MicrocosmuSi ch. Ixxiv. p. 735. 1665 
 Ebony (which some take for the Algummin wood): Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 349 (1677). 
 
 alhaga, sb.: Arab, alhaja {lit. 'the thing 0: a Moorish 
 garment. 
 
 1682 over this [cassock] an alhaga, or white woollen mantle : Evelyn, DiaTy, 
 Vol. iL p. i6i (1850). 
 
 *Alhambra : Sp. : the fortress and palace of the Moorish 
 kings of Granada. Also {Rare), a place of entertainment 
 like the Alhambra Theatre in Leicester Square, London. 
 
 1612 King Mahomet the little, or his Alcaydes, should deliver up the 
 Fortresse of Alhambra : E. Grimestone, Tr. Turgitet's Hist, of Spaine, Bk. 
 xxiiL p. 940, — He went into the pallace Court of Alhambra: ib., Bk. xiii. 
 p. 472. 1673 Here we saw the Castle called La Lhambra, the .seat of the 
 Kings oi Granada: J. Ray, Joum, Low Countr., p. 482. 1830 the Alhambra 
 and Zehra: E. Blaquieke, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 251 (2nd Ed.). 1854 The 
 azulejos or coloured tiles, found in the Alhambra: Scoffern, in Orr^s Circ, Sc, 
 Chem., 430. 1860 the imagery overwrought, and of a somewhat Eastern and 
 voluptuous character. Indeed, there was one contrast between a supposed Al- 
 hambra and a foul pothouse: Once a Week, Feb. 25, p. 188/1. 1880 There 
 were no Alhambras then. ..no casinos, no music-halls, no aquaria, no promenade 
 concerts: Lord Beaconsfield, Endytn., Vol. i. ch. xx. p. 178. 
 
 [From Arab. ai'hamrd, = '-thQ red' (fortress).] 
 s. D. 
 
 ALICANT 49 
 
 alhenna: Arab. See alcanna, henna. 
 
 aliafar: Sp, See aljofar. 
 
 *alias {it ~ J.), adv. and sb. (pi. aliases) : Eng, fr. Lat.: at 
 another time, otherwise. 
 
 I. I. adv.\ otherwise (known as). 
 
 1553 thos shepe ye wiche wer in Robert Costerds handds alias Yngram of 
 hautford: Stanford Churchwardeii's Accounts, 1552 — 1602, in Antiquary, Mar.,. 
 1888, p. 117/2. 1581 Stuff" called Logwood, alias Blockwood: Act 23 Eliz.', 
 ix. § I. 1586 George Castriot, alias Scanderberg: Spens., Sonn., iii. 1601 
 The black prince, sir; alias, the prince of darkness; alias, the devil: Shaks., 
 All's Well, iv. 5, 44. 1593 — 1622 the sharke, alias tiberune: R. HawkinS, 
 Voyage into South Sea, § 19, p. 148 (1878), 1617 the Lady Pocahontas alias 
 
 Rebecca: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 535. 1622 the Duke oi Br%inswick, 
 
 alias Bishop of Halversiadt: Howell, Lett., 11. p. 34 (1645). 1646 A like 
 conceit there passeth of Melisigenes, alias Homer: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. 
 Ep., Bk. viL ch. xiii. p. 300 (1686). *1876 Smith, alias Marshall : Echo, Jan. 
 8, p. 1. [St.] 
 
 I. I a. more loosely, *that is to say', *in other words'. 
 
 1629 a Dominican Cardinal of S. Sistus, alias of Capua: Brent, Tr. Soave's 
 Hist. Cotcnc. Trent, Bk. l. p. 79 (1676). 1826 I can recommend my host's 
 
 ale as second to none in Leith, alias in the world: *Noct. Amb.', in Blackwood's 
 Mag.,Yo\. xxvL p. 122. 1863 smoking Paradise, alias opium: C. Reade, 
 Hard Cask, Vol. i. p. 197. 
 
 L 2. sb.: an assumed name, another name or title. 
 
 1605 An Alids or double name cannot preiudice the honest: Camden, Rei7i., 
 T^7 (1614). [N.E. D.] 1675 Fools, as well as Knaves, take other Names, 
 and pass by an Alias: Drvden, Aurenge-Z., Ep. Ded., "Wks., Vol. n. p. i (1701). 
 1831 he has been assuming various aliases: Edin. Rev., Vol. 53, p. 363, 1885 
 Esther Langton also known under the alias of Esther Lewis : Athen^um, Oct. 31, 
 p. 568/1. 
 
 II. the name given to a second writ issued on the first 
 writ, capias, q. v., proving ineffectual, from the phrase therein 
 occurring Siatt alias praecepiinus, = '' 2i% we on another 
 occasion commanded'. If the person to be sued non est 
 inventus {q. v.), a pluries {q. v.) writ followed. 
 
 1465 your councell thynketh it were well don that ye gete an allias and a 
 pluries that it myght be sent don to the scheryf: Pasta?!. Letters, Vol. u. No. 
 518, p. 217 (1874). 1762 He practised a much more easy, certain, and effectual 
 method of revenge, by instituting a process against them, which, after writs of 
 capias, alias, et pluries, had been repeated, subjected them to outlawry : 
 Smollett, Laiinc. Greaves., ch. xxv. Wks., Vol. v. p. 235 (1817). 
 
 "^alibi {il^l), adv. and sb.\ Eng. fr. Lat.; * elsewhere*. 
 
 1. adv. \ also attrib. Leg. away from the scene of a crime 
 or offence. 
 
 1727 The prisoner.. .endeavoured to prove himself Alibi : Arbuthnot, yokit 
 Bull, 70. [N.E.D.] 
 
 2. sb.: Leg. the plea of having been away from the scene 
 of a crime or offence at the time of its commission. 
 
 1743 He would secure him witnesses of an alibi: Fielding, Jonathan 
 Wild,yJVs., Vol. IV. p. 168. 1771 The constable observed, that he would 
 have time enough to prepare for his trial, and might prove an alibi: Smollett^ 
 Httmph. CI, p. 54/2. 1782 Must you be able to prove an alibi? HoR, Wal- 
 pole, Letters, Vol. vni. p. 163 (1858). 1787 By Sir Thomas's not attending 
 
 the whole trial, and by strong alibi's.. .he was acquitted, without even a reference 
 to the jury: Gent. Mag., p. 1031/2. 1818 I'll prove an alibi, my lord: Lady 
 
 Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. in. ch. i. p. 20 (1819). 1828 Mr. R. would not 
 go in pursuit of the alibis and aliases of the accused : Congress. Debates, Vol. iv. 
 p. 1332. 1837 arguments tending to show that the alibi was inadmissible : 
 Dickens, Pickwick, ch. xxxii. p. 345. 1880 It would not have been difficult 
 
 ...for him to have established an a/ZiJi : J. Pavn, Canfident. Agent, ch. li. p. 334. 
 
 alica, sb. : Lat. : spelt, spelt grits. 
 
 1563 They call thys with vs in england frumentie potage. And I suppose it 
 to be that which diuers cal Alica: T. Gale, Enchirid, fol. 47 ro. 1684 Of 
 
 wheate also is made AUca and Amyhtm mentioned of Galen, things not vsuali 
 among vs. Yet Amyluin is taken to be starche, the vse whereof is best knowen 
 to launders. And Alica Saccharata is taken for frumentie : T. Coghan, Haven 
 of Health, p. 26. — they boyle it [rice] as Alica, yet it is more hardly digested 
 and nourisheth lesse : ib,, p. 31. 1753. ALICA, in the antient physic and diet, 
 a kind of food.. .some representing it as a sort of grain, and others as an aliment 
 made of grain: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 Alicant, sb.\ Eng. fr. Sp.: wine from Alicante in Spain. 
 
 1530 Alegant wyne r(7.r^^^^ : Palsgr. 1542 these bote wynes, as malmesye, 
 wyne course, wynegreke... alygaunt... be not good to drynke with meate: Boorde, 
 Dyetary, ch. x. p. 255 (1870). 1601 grosse wine like alegant: Holland, Tr. 
 Plin. N. H., Bk. 28, ch. 13, Vol. 11. p. 329. 1616 Pure Rhenish, Hippocras, 
 
 white Muskadine, | With the true bloud of Bacchus, Allegant, | That addes new 
 vigour which the backe doth want | Are precious wines: R. C, Tiines' Whistle, 
 V. 1919, p. 62 (1871). 1634 the best commoditie is the Wine issuing from the 
 
 tree, which is sweet, pleasant and nourishing as Muskadine or AUigant : Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 210. 1634 those kinds [of wine] that our Merchants carry 
 over are those only that grow upon the Sea-side, as Malagas, Sheries, Tents, 
 and Aligants: Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. ii. Iv. p. 350 (1678). 1660 Hol- 
 locks, Bastards, Tents and Allicants, brought into the Port of London, the Butt, 
 or Pype to pay...ij. 1. v. s.: Stat. 12 Car. II., c. 4. Sched., s. v. Wines. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. 17 c. Aliga{u)nt^ Aligau?te, ale-, alli-j alle- 
 gant. 
 
so 
 
 ALIENATOR 
 
 alienator {± ir.), sb.: Eng.: one who alienates or 
 
 transfers to the ownership of another. 
 
 1670 With these Immunities and Lands they have entail'd a curse upon the 
 Alienators of them: Walton, LiveSy Hooker, ui. igi. [N. E. D.] 17^2 Many 
 popish bishops were no less alienators of their episcopal endowments: T. Warton, 
 Sir T. Pope, 40. [T.] 
 
 [From Eng. alienate, as if Late Lat. alienator, noun of 
 agent to Lat. alienare, = ' to. transfer to the ownership of an- 
 other'.] 
 
 aliment {x — —), vb.: Eng. fr. Fr.: to nourish, feed, main- 
 tain ; also Metafih. to support, sustain. Obs. 
 
 1490 She hathe alymented and noryshed her from the owre of hyr birthe: 
 'Caxton, Eneydos, xxix. 113. [N. E.D.] 
 
 [From Fr. alimenter, = ^to nourish ' The Eng. sb. aliment 
 is adapted from Lat. alimentum.^ 
 
 aliofar, alioffar, aliofre: Sp, See aljofar. 
 
 *aliquando bonus dormltat Homerus, j)hr.: Lat.: 
 'sometimes worthy Homer is sleepy'; i.e. the brightest ge- 
 nius is sometimes dull. From Hor., A. P., 359, quandoque 
 b. d. H. 
 
 1602 the common speech being most true aliquanda dormiiat HoTnerus: 
 W. Watson, Quodlitets of Relig. &» State, p. 124. 1621 the very best may 
 sometimes err; aliquando bonus donnitat Homerus: it is impossible not in so 
 much to overshoot :R. Burton, Anat, Mel,, To Reader, Vol. i. p. 114(1827). 
 1836 [referred to]: Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. xlix. p. 635. 1886 "Ali- 
 ■quando bonus dormitat Homerus". And no one expects infallibility in calen- 
 darers of State Papers: Atheneeum, May 29, p. 713/3. 
 
 aliciuid, neut. pronom. adj.: Lat.: 'something', 'some- 
 what'. 
 
 1577 aliquid sails [of salt]: G. Gascoigne, p. ^i (1868). 1669 they... 
 would hunt to destruction every one in whom there is aliquid Christi, anything 
 of Christ: J. Flavel, Wks., Vol. v. p. 105 (1799). 1689. when the best 
 knowledge hath gone as far as it can, yet there is still aliquid ultra [beyond] : 
 Sir M. Hale, Co?itemplaiio7is, Pt. i. p. 47. 
 
 *aliquidhaeret,/^r.: Lat. : 'something sticks'; a.haerebit, 
 ■'something will stick'. 
 
 bef. 1733 R. North, Examen, I. ii. 91, p. 79 (1740). 
 
 aliq,UOt(.jC i): Eng. fr. Yr. aliquote, or fr. Late Lat. ali- 
 
 ■quota (pars) = ' some part': in pkr. aliquot part, an exact 
 measure, a quantity contained in another quantity so many 
 times without any remainder ; also used for aliquot part. 
 
 1570 this kynde of part is called commonly par metiens or mensuratis, that 
 is, a measuryng part: some call it pars 3nultiplicatiua: and of the barbarous it 
 is called^rtrj aliquota, that is an aliquote part: H. Billingsley, Euclid, Bk. v. 
 fol. 126 ro. 1696 Aliquot parts, are the even numbers that may be had out of 
 any great number, as 6, 4, 3, 2, out of 12 : Phillips, World of Words. 1809 
 ALIQUOT ^izr/, is such part of a number as will divide and measure it exactly, 
 without any remainder. For instance, 2 is an aliquot part of 4, 3 of 9, and 4 of 16 : 
 Nicholson, Brit. Encycl. 
 
 [Not fr. Lat. aliquot, = ''so many', butfr. Late Lat. aliquota 
 pars, coined from quota pars, = 'wh.a.t part?' on the analogy 
 of aliquanta pars, = ' an inexact measure', 'an aliquant part'.] 
 
 alisa(u)nder, -dre. See Alexander(s). 
 
 alisma, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. aXi<r/ia : Bot. : water-plantain ; 
 esp. Alisma Plantago, or great water-plantain, which is 
 found in our ponds, ditches, and marshy places. 
 
 1578 the stalke of A lisina is single and slender, and the rootes shoulde be 
 ■also slender : H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Bk. III. p. 335. 1863 Upshoots, 
 with graceful pyramid of white thick-clustered flowers, the delicate alisma : 
 O. Meredith, King of Ainasis, 1. ii. 2, 112. [N. E. D.] 
 
 aliud — aliud, alius — alius : Lat. See quotations. 
 
 1647 Christ is alius from his Father, not aliud: John Trapp, Cotji. on New 
 Test., p. 372/1 (1868). — As in the person of Christ there is aliud et aliud 
 ■(against Eutyches), not alius et alius (against Nestoriiis): ib. 1656 This, then, 
 is the Catholic faith, the Father and the Son are alius and alijts, another and 
 another person, but not aliud and aliud, another and another thing: N. Hardy, 
 on isi Ep. John, Nichol's Ed., p. 22/2 (1865). 1672 in Christ there is nature 
 
 and nature, but not person and person ; aliud et alijtd, but not alitis et alius, for 
 it is but one Christ : T. Jacomb, Romans, Nichol's Ed., p. 247/1 (1868), 
 
 aliunde, adv.: Lat.: from another place, from another 
 source. 
 
 1659 that it [i.e. Scripture] may reach us,_that we may know, and understand, 
 ^nd submit to its authority, it must be testified unto aliunde, from some other 
 person, or thing appointed thereunto: J. Owen, Wks.; Vol. iv. p. 403 (Russell, 
 1826). 1674 they {i.e. moral duties] are in some measure known unto men 
 ^iliunde' from other principles: ib.. Vol. ll. p. 322. 1861 evidence which 
 happens to be afforded aliunde: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., 11. p. gi (1857). 
 1860 it was proved on his side, aliunde, that he was fanatically convinced of the 
 advantages of the Taliacotian operation : Once a Week, Mar. 10, p. 230/1. 1877 
 
 ALKEKENGI 
 
 In the cases of Florida and Louisiana this Commission by a vote of 8 to 7 refused 
 to receive any evidence aliunde thecertificates of the officials of the state : Proceed, 
 of Electoral Commiss., Congress. Record, Pt. iv. Vol. v. p. 218/2. 1884 The 
 reference to the purchaser is not conclusive, for it might have been shewn aliunde 
 that y. Studds was not the purchaser: Sir Ford North, Law Reports, 28 Chanc. 
 Div., 308. 
 
 aljoba, sb.: Arab. See quotations. 
 
 1626 they vsed garments of a middle size for length, like the Punike »«/, 
 vsed by the Turkes and Persians at this day, which they call Aljuba» and ihe^ 
 Cauaia: Purchas, Pilgritns, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1533. 1666 the Aljoha or 
 
 garment most of them wear reaches scarce to the knee, and is somewhat strait 
 near the waste where 'tis girt about: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., ^. 139 (1677). 
 — The Asiaticks were no bands ; their Aljoba or out-side Vest is usually of 
 Callico sticht with silk, or quilted with Gotten: ib., p. 207. _ 1819 swing his 
 jubbee, like a pendulum, from side to side, and shuffle along in his papooshes; 
 T. Hope, Anast., Vol. I. ch. i. p. i (1820). 1830 their robes, called yK^ar, 
 are made like tunics: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 201 (2nd Ed.). 1836 
 The ordinary outer robe is a long cloth coat of any colour (called by the Turks 
 joob'beh but by the Egyptians gtb'beJi), the sleeves of which reach not quite to 
 the wrist: E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. I. p. 34. 1839 He was dad in a 
 jubbeli: — Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 466. 1846 a crimson robe, (j'aobey) 
 reaching also to her feet: Mem. of Lady H. Stanhope, Vol. I. ch. iii. p. gg; 
 
 [Arab, aljubba ; see first quotation fr. Lane.] 
 
 aljofar, sb.: Sp. fr. Arab, al-jauhar, 'the precious stone': 
 seed-pearl, a pearl of irregular form. 
 
 1582 Aliofre, or perles of the first sorte or siz : R. Hakluyt, Divers Voyages, 
 p. 164(1850). 1589 there is great fishing of pearles and aliafar, and those which 
 are there founde do in many killats exceede them that are brought from Baren : 
 R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza^s Hist. Chin., Vol. 11. p. 303 (1854). — there are 
 many pearls and ahofar, al very good, round, and fine: ib., p. 328. 1598 It 
 
 hath many Pearles and Alioffar: Tr. f. Vatt Linsch)ten's Voyages, Bk, i. Vol. L 
 p. 128 (1885). 
 
 alkahest, sb.: coined by Paracelsus the alchemist, in a 
 Latin treatise, as the name of his universal solvent. 
 
 1668 [Van Helmont] His great Solvent called the Alkahest [margin]: J. H.; 
 Elijc. Prop., p. 4. 1696 Alcahest, the Chyraical Appellation of prepared 
 
 Mercury: Phillips, World of Words. 1748 Paracelsus, a bold Empiric, and 
 wild Cabalist, asserted, that he had discovered it [the Universal Medicine], and 
 called it his Alkahest: LoRP Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. I. No. 132, p. 317 
 (1774). 1762 Now this here elixir, sold for no more than sixpence a-phial, 
 contains theessenceofthe alkahest ; the archsus, the catholicon, the menstruum, 
 the sun, the moon, and, to sum up all in one word, is the true, genuine, uut 
 adulterated, unchangeable, immaculate, and specific chruseon pepuromeTian ek 
 puros: Smollett, Launc. Greaves, ch. x. Wks., Vol. v. p. 93 (1817). 
 
 *alkali, alcali {jl - J.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. alcali (fr. Arab.). 
 
 1. the saline substance obtained by passing water through 
 the ashes of plants (saltworts) which grow in moist, saline 
 soil, as Salsola and Salicornia. 
 
 1386 Sal tartre, alcaly, and salt preparat : Chaucer, Chan. Yem. Tale, 
 C. T., 126-J&, p. 481 (Tyrwh., 1856). 1584 saltartre, alcalie, sal preparat: 
 
 R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. xiv. ch. i. p. 354. 
 
 2. Bot. saltwort {Salsola Kali or Salsola Soda). 
 
 1578 The herbe named of the -Arabians Kali, or Alkali : H. Lyte, Tr. Do- 
 doen's Herb., Bk. i. p. 115. 1696 Alkali, the Herb Kali, at Saltwort: 
 Phillips, World of Words. 1738 KALI, a plant growing on the sea coasts... 
 The name Kali, or alkali, was given it by the Arabians: Chambers, Cycl. 
 1797 Alkali, or Sal Kali, in botany. See Salicornia : Encyc. Brit. 
 
 3. any substance having the characteristics of soda, e.g. 
 forming a soapy emulsion with oil, and neutralising acids ; 
 also any alkaline products of commerce, as caustic potash. 
 Alkalis are mineral as soda, vegetable as potash, animal as 
 ammonia. In modern Chemistry the term includes all bases 
 analogous to these three substances. 
 
 W96 Alkali K a. Term in Chymistry and Physic, and is a hollow, and porous 
 Salt readily dispos d to joyn it self easily with all Acids: Phillips, World of 
 Words. 1710 Frogs Spawn. ..abounds with an occult Volatile Alcali: Fuller, 
 Pharmacop., p. 105. 1789 The medicinal waters [of Ballstown] contain iron, 
 2. mineral alkalt, common salt &n& lime: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr. Vol. i. 
 p. 4q8 (1796). 1863 An Act for the more effectual condensation of iviuriatic 
 Acid Gas in Alkali Works : Stat. 26 &= 27 Vic, ch. 124 title. 
 
 alkanet {J--=^, sb.: Eng. fr. Sp. 
 
 1. red dye obtained from a European plant, Anchusa or 
 Alkatma tinctoria, Nat. Order Boraginaceae, also called 
 orcanet, orchanet, fr. Fr. orcanite. "' 
 
 abt. 1440 Take alkenet ii penyworth, and frie hit in faire grese : In Househ. 
 (V<;., 256 (1790) [N. E. D.) 1660 Alkanet roots, the pound j. s.: Stat. 12 
 Cffn //., c. 4. Sched., J. z/. Drugs. 
 
 2. Bot. the aforesaid plant, or a kindred plant. 
 
 1499 Alkenet herbe, Alcanea: Prompt. Parv. (Pynson). 
 
 [From Sp. alcaneta, arcaneta, dimin. of alcana, see alcanna.] 
 
 alkanna: Sp. See alcanna. 
 
 alkekengi {J.-11.-), sb.: Eng. fr. Low Lat. fr. Pers. 
 through Arab.: red Nightshade, red Winter-cherry (P/ty- 
 salis Alkekengi, 'Nat. Oirder Solanaceae). 
 
ALKERMES 
 
 1440 Alkenkengy herbe morab, Morella rubea: Prompt. Parv. 1499 
 Alkynkynge : ib. (Pynson). 1678 Vesicaria vulgaris. Alcakengie or winter 
 Cherie; H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoetis Herb., Bk. ni. p. 445. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 Variants, alken-, alkyn-, alka-, alca-, alche-. 
 ' [Low Lat alkefiengi, fr. Arab, alkakeng, fr. Pers. kakunaj. 
 The forms enditig in -g, -ge, may be fr. Fr: alk4kenge, the 
 forms: in alka-, alca-., alche- fr. It. alchakengi.'\ 
 
 alkermes {--L-), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr.: the scarlet grain 
 insect, formerly thought to be a berry, see kermes; also a 
 cordial confection of which the kermes was an ingredient. 
 
 1647 the confettion named Alckermes be good to comforte the soule or the 
 spirites of man: Booeoe, Brev., ch. 22, p. 103 (1870). 1616 Alkermes, 
 
 Currans, &c. [list of fruits of New England]: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p, 721 
 (1884). __^ 1660 Alchemes; Syrrup, the pound vj. s. yiij. d. ; Confectio, the 
 outice iiij. s.: Stat. 12 Car. II., c. 4. Sched., j.z/. Drugg. bef. 1682 make use 
 of the fresh Pulp for the confection of ^//&^r»;^j: which still retaineth the Arabick 
 name, from the Kermes-berry: Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, I. p. ig (1686). 1699 
 The Arabians were wise, and knowing in the Materifi Medica, to have put it in 
 ti\ar Alkermes: M. Lister, Joum. to Paris, -p. 244. 1783 Alkermes Con- 
 
 fectio, the ounce 0.0.8 : Alkermes Syrup, the pound o. i .0: Stat. 27 Geo. III., 
 c. 13. : Sched. A, s. v. Drugs. 
 
 [From Fr. alkermh, M\X.{ma.tt\y fr. Arab. '(z/-^zV»2M,=' the 
 kermes'.] 
 
 Alkoran: Arab. See Alcoran. 
 
 all' : It. See al, alia. 
 
 all amort : Eng. fr. Fr. See k la mort. 
 
 alla^, part of phr:; It. See a and la. With adjectives 
 (and also substantives with the preceding </z, = ' of, sup- 
 pressed) alia stands for alia mSda, = ''va the style (of)', 'in the 
 fashion (of)', like the French k la {q. v.). From the 16 c. — 
 18 c. English writers often incorrectly put a la for alia: see 
 a la Greca, a la grottesca, a la moderna, a la Moresca, a 
 Idr Mosaica, a la Turchesca, a la ventura, alia dozzina, 
 alia Tedesca. 
 
 aSla,'^, part of phr.: Si'p.'.ior a,\a,. See a and la. With adjec- 
 tives (and also substantives with the preceding de, = 'oV, 
 suppressed) alia stands for a la mdda, = 'in the style (of)', 
 'in the fashion (of)', like the French k la (y. v.). ■ In the 17 c. 
 Eng. writers incorrectly put alia for a la. 
 
 alla,^,pciriofphr.: Fr.: for &, la (^. w.). Rare. 
 
 alia breve, /^i''.: It.: Mus. See quotation. 
 
 1740 ALLABREVE, the name of a movement, whose bars consist of two 
 semi-breves, or four minims, &=€. : Grassineau, M7is. Diet. 
 
 alia caparisonde: Fr. See k la 2. 
 alia dozzina, a la A.., phr.: It.: for a {lit. 'the') dozen. 
 See alia'. 
 
 1617 Paduoa where a student may have his table at an Ordinary (vulgarly 
 a la dozend) and his chamber for eight crownes the month: F. Moryson, Iti7t., 
 Ft. I. Bk. i. ch. 5, p. 69. 
 
 alia Fiorentina, a la 7., phr.: It.: in the Florentine style. 
 See alia'. 
 
 1592 The Pope. ..will pave Rome in all haste, alia Fiorentina : Reliq. 
 Wotton., p. 680 (1685). 
 
 alia TlSiUCa,, phr : It.: in the French style, fashion. See 
 alia'. Hence, as the Turks call any European foreigners 
 Feringhi, i.e. 'Franks', alia Franca = ' European fashion'. 
 
 1876 a long table furnished alia franca (the Turkish expression for European 
 customs): Comkill Mag., Sept., p. 281. 
 
 alia moderna, /^r. : It.: in modei-n style. See alia' and 
 a la moderna. 
 
 1673 The City is indifferently strong, and they have lately been at great 
 expences to fortifie it alia modertui with ramparts and bastions of earth : J. Ray, 
 Journ. Low Ctnintr., p. 434. 
 
 alia Mosaica: It. See a la Mosaica. 
 alia mutesca, phr. : It. : in the style of a dumb [muto, 
 fem. muta) person. See alia'. 
 
 1625 the King and others can reason and discourse of any thing as well and 
 as distinctly, alia mutesca, by nods and signes, as they can with words : Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1595. 
 
 alia picoree, pecorea: Fr. or Sp. See picoree, k la 
 picor6e. 
 
 alia soldado, phr.: Sp.: in the style of a soldier. See 
 alla2. 
 
 1625 but in these parts Alia Soldado presented the Prince a white horse: 
 Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 556. 
 
 ALLEGATION 
 
 SI 
 
 alla'Spagnuola (Spaniola), a la ^,,phr, : It. : in.the Spanish, 
 fashion. See alla^ ■ ■■ .. ' 
 
 1589 the cape alia Spaniola-. Puttenham, Eng. Poes., ill. p. 305 (1868). 
 
 all'a Tedesca, a la T.,/.^r.: It.: in the Gothic (or German) 
 style. Etymologically Tedesco = ^ Butch' (M. H; G. diutisk). 
 
 1670 This Church is built a la Tedesca as they call it: R. Lassbls, Voy. 
 Hal., Pt. II. p. 381. . 1693 For, as the Apostle of the GentiUs says, He .w.as 
 ■made all things to all Men, so the Proctor manag'd his part before this Prince 
 alia Tudesca.: J. Hacket, Abp. IVilliavis, Pt;. r. 27, p. 20. — the filthy 
 Italians^ guilty of their own Filthiness, made Pasquins of the Pope, who meant 
 well alia Todesca: ib.^ Pt. 11. 38, p. 36. 
 
 alia Tragique: Fr. See k la 2. 
 
 *Allah: Arab.: God, 'the true', or in pre- Mohammedan 
 times, 'the supreme'. 
 
 1584 the Arabians call him [God] Alla^ the Mahometists call him Abdi-. 
 R, Scott, Disc. JViirk., ^^c.^ p. 558. 1598 they will sweare by God, Ma- 
 kumei, or Mortus- AH, and sometimes by all at ones: as- thus in their owne 
 language, saying, Ollah, Makumet, AH: R. Hakluyt^ Voyages, Vol. i. pv399- 
 1612 The Christiati died, and J know shee wetit tiot to the fire, but to Ala: 
 T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote^ Pt. iv. ch. xiii. p. 465. — Al^ preserue 
 thee fjiy deere friend: :'^., p. 469. 1616 At euery enforcing of themselues (as 
 
 in all their labours) crying Elottgh: perswaded that God is neere them when they 
 name him, the diuel far off, and all impediments lessened : Geo. Sandys* Trav., 
 p. 118 (1632). 1634 still crying Allough whoddow, or grete God to heipe him; 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 55. 1657 a people that sweares not by any- 
 thing but Ala: J. D., Tr. Letters of Voiture, No. 40, Vol. 1. p. 76. 1670 O 
 holy Alha, that I should live to see I The Granadines assist their Enemy: 
 Dryden, Conq. of Granada, i. Wks., Vol. i. p. 387(1701). 1813 By Alia !' 
 
 I would answer nay : Byron, G/aowr, Wks., Vol. ix. p. 167(1832). 1825 "I 
 sell not the wisdom with which Allah has endowed me," answered the Arabian 
 physician: Scott, Talisman, ch. xi. p. 51/1 (1868). 1839 I commit my affair 
 unto Allah: E. W. Lane, Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. 11. ch. xii. p. 365. 
 
 Variants, t6 c. Ollah., 17 c. Ala, Elough^ Allough^ Alha. 
 [For al-ilah, = 'xhe God', cf. Heb. eloah. Note Dryden's 
 corrupt accentuation, now general.] 
 
 Allah il Allah : corrupted fr. Arab. Id ilah ilia alldh, or 
 (with case inflexions) Id ildha Hid Uldh, 'there is.no God but 
 the God': the Moslem war-cry; .also the first clause of their 
 confession of faith (see second quot.). 
 
 1814 Alia il Alia ! Vengeance swells the cry: Byron, Corsair, 11. vi. Wks., 
 Vol. IX. p. 295 (1832). 1819 sufficiently reasonable not to stick at the differ- 
 
 ence between Kyrie eleison, and Allah, Illah, Allah: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. 
 p. 59(1820). 
 
 allapeen: Eng. fr. Syr. See alepine. 
 
 *all6e, sd. : Fr. : a walk between trees or bushes, an avenue, 
 a lane; also with 7/^rif^, = ' green'. 
 
 1759 two French allies of old limes : Hoe. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iii. p. 238 
 (1857) 1826 the all^e verte, by which you approach it [Brussels], is broad, 
 
 green, and pleasant: Refi. on a Ramble to Germ.any, Introd., p. 18. 1837 The 
 great avenue between the garden of the Tuileries and the Bois de Boulogne, with 
 the allies of the latter, are the places to meet the fast-goers of the French, 
 capital; J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 159. 
 
 [From Fr. aller, = ^ Xo go'.] 
 
 allegation {l^lil ji), s^. : Eng. fr. Fr. allegation, 
 
 1. Leg. the making of a charge on oath before a magistrate 
 or judge; also the making of a plea in defence; the charge 
 or plea made. 
 
 1546 the indignitie and false allegation. ..doloruslie pricked and tormented 
 Emma; Tr. Polydore Vergifs Eng. Hist., Vol. 1. p. 288 (1846). 1593 she 
 had suborned some to swear | False allegations to o'erthrow his state: Shaks., 
 
 II Hen. VI., iii. i, 181. 1623 On Monday, they were before the king, with 
 their accusations and allegations : J. Chamberlain, in Court Ss' Times of Jos. I., 
 Vol. II. p. 390(1848). 1688 The Queen Dowager. ..on allegation of a great 
 debt owing her by his Majesty... declares her resolution to stay: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. II. p. 286(1872). 
 
 2. the making of an assertion not yet proved ; an assertion 
 regarded as not formally proved. 
 
 1640 These allegations of the wyse emperour was than confyrmed : Elyot, 
 Im. Governaunce, p. 45 z^. . 1662 I cannot but desyre you to examine his 
 allegations: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iv. p. 245(1872). 
 
 2 a. an assertion without proof, a mere assertion. 
 
 1640 How vntrue their allegations be, & on how feble a foundation they are 
 buylded, it shall in this wise appere vnto wise men: Elyot, Ifn. Governaunce, 
 Pref., sig. B-'ivro. 1584 whie should anie of their interpretations or allegations 
 be trusted: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. xvi. ch. v. p. 479. 
 
 3. the making of a citation or quotation ; a citation or 
 quotation. 
 
 1602 all his allegations and examples out of Saint Paules Epistles, and other 
 places falsly applied by him to the secular Priestes : W. Watson, Quodlibets of 
 Relig. <5r» State, p. 75. 1629 a long series of Allegations of Doctors of the 
 one and the other Law : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xlv. (1676). 
 
 7—2 
 
52 
 
 ALLEGATOR 
 
 (2) one who makes an 
 
 allegator, sd,: (i) alligator (g.v.] 
 allegation. Rare, 
 
 allegrement, adv.: Fr., or Eng. fr. Fr. all}grement\ with 
 alacrity, briskly. Bacon used the adj. allkgre^ Old Fr. allgre^ 
 as aleger which Sir Th. Herbert (1665) copied as alegre. 
 
 1604—9 Make therefore to yourself some Mark and go towards it Allegre- 
 ment: Donne, Let., in Wks.^ Vol. vi. p. 322 (1839). [N.E. D.] 
 
 allegretto, adj.\ It.: Mus.\ rather lively; not so quick 
 and lively as allegro (q, v.), of which allegretto is the dimin.: 
 used as adv.^ and as sb. for an allegretto movement or com- 
 position. 
 
 1740 ALLEGRETTO, a diminutive of Allegro, which therefore means pretty 
 quick, but not so quick as Allegro : Grassineau, Mtis. Did. 1886 The 
 m\d6X& allegretto m F is one of Schumann's most charming inspirations: Athe- 
 nau^i, Apr. lo, p. ^gSfx. 
 
 allegro, adj.: It.: brisk, lively, quick; gay, merry, as in 
 Milton^s title DAllegro (1632). 
 
 r. Mms. also used as adv, : of the quickest and liveliest 
 grade of movement except presto {q. v.). 
 
 1683 [used by Purcell in music then publ.]. 1721 Bailey. 1797 Eiicyc. 
 Brit. 
 
 2. Mus, as sb. : an allegro movement or composition. 
 
 1764 his ADAGIOS, his allegros... and his jiggs: Lord Chesterfield, in 
 World, No. 98, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 162 (1777). 1809 Allegros move swifter 
 in triple than in common time: Nicholson, Brit. EncycL, s. v. aft. 1864 
 This is the reed the dead musician dropped, | With tuneful magic in its sheath 
 still hidden ; | The prompt allegro of its music stopped, | Its melodies unbidden : 
 Bret Harte, On a Pen of Thomas Starr King. 1883 the final spirited 
 allegro forms an effective close to the work : Daily News, Sept. 7, p. 5/4. 1884 
 The allegro con brio [with spirit] which ends the act with the departure of the 
 pilgrims, forms a spirited conclusion to the work: ib., Apr. 30, p. 6/3. — The 
 opera is preceded by an overture, opening with a. ..stately introduction in C minor, 
 leading to an allegro molto [very] in the major : ib. 1887 The first allegro 
 opens with a vigorous and bold theme : A ihejueum, IMar. 26, p. 425/3. 
 
 alleja, sb.: Turk, aldja, alachah: a striped cloth from 
 Turkestan, of silk or cotton. See also elatches. 
 
 1614 Cassedys nill, Alleias, broad Pintados... -with suck spotted, striked and 
 chequered Stiiffes'. Purchas, Pilgrittts, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 407 (1625). 1622 
 I pec. alleias of 15 R. per corg: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. 1. p. 69 (1883), 1625 
 ten fine Bastas, thirtie Topseeles, and thirtie AlUzaes : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. 
 Ek. iv. p. 504. — Cannakens...Aleiaes.. .Quilts, Carpets: ib., p. 530. 1662 
 Cotton-cloaths...commonlycalledZ'£7.j^^r?zrt/j,...Z.o«:^/.r, Allegiens,&.c.: J. Davies, 
 Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. i. p. 49 (1669). 1673 Silk, Alajah or Cuttanee breeches : 
 Fryer, East India, 196 (1698). [Yule] 1690 It [Suratt] is renown'd...for 
 
 rich Silks, such as Atlasses, Cuttanees...Allajars: Ovington, Voyage, 218 (1696). 
 iib.l 1712 An Allejah petticoat striped with green and gold and white: Advt. 
 in Spectator, in Malcolm's Anecdotes, 420. [ib.l 1797 ALLEGEAS: Encyc. 
 Brit. 1813 Allachas (pieces to the ton).. .1200: JMilburn, Orient. Coinmerce, 
 Vol. II. p. 221. [Yule] 1872 Alleja...a silk cloth 5 yards long, which has a 
 sort of wavy line pattern running in the length on either side : Baden Powell, 
 Punjab Handbk., 66. [z5.] 
 
 Alleluia(h), Halleluia(h), q. v. Heb. 
 
 1. an exclamation, * Praise ye God*. 
 
 1381—8 The title of the hundrid and fourthe salm. AUeluya : Wycliffite 
 yob, ^c. (1881). 1382 alleluya: Wyclif, Rev., xix. 6. 1536 The cv. 
 Psalme, Halleluya...let all people saye: Amen, Amen. Halleluya: Coverdale, 
 Ps., cv. 1609 Alleluia signifieth more then Laudate Dominum, Praise ye our 
 Lord. For by these two hebrew wordes, Allelu a, the Prophet inuiteth al men 
 to praise God, with gladnes, iubulation, with hart, voice, and gesture, with 
 instruments, and howsoeuer we are able: Doway Bible, Ps., civ. — and in the 
 streates therof Alleluia shal be song: — Tobias, xiii. 22. 1611 Alleluia: 
 
 Bible, Rev., xix. 6 (R. V. Hallelujah). bef. 1617 Alaluiah...AIleluiah... 
 
 Haleluiah : Minsheu, Guide into Tongues. 
 
 2. a song in praise of God. 
 
 1691 methought I heard the angels sing I An alleluia for to welcome him ; 
 Greene, Maiden's Dream, p. 282/2, 1. 3 (1861). 1696 Sing, ye sweet Angels, 
 Alleluya sing, j That all the woods may answere, and your eccho ring: Spens., 
 EpitJial., 240, Wks., p. 589/2 (i86g). 1636 lauding their Creator with Allc 
 iujafis without defatigation: S. Ward, Serj7tons, p. 213. 
 
 allemande, sb. : Mod. Fr. fem. of adj, al/emand, =^ Germa.n\ 
 
 1, name of several German dances. 
 
 1728 But when you have made several [springs or hops], as in the Allemande, 
 you make your Springs and Hops together without rising on one single Foot : 
 J. Essex, Tr. Rameau's Dancifig- Master, Pt. i. p. 104. 1809 ALLE- 
 MANDE.. .The dance known by this name is stilt used in Germany and Switzer- 
 land : Nicholson, BHt. Encycl. 1814 view with jealousy in the country 
 dances, the occasional introduction of an allemande; Edin. Rev., Vol. 22, p. 434. 
 
 2. a kind of musical composition in slow time; a move- 
 ment in a suite {q. v.). 
 
 112^ ALLEMANDA,isthe Name of a certain Air or Tune, always in common 
 time, and in Two Parts or Strains: Short Explic. of For. IVds. in Mus, Bks. 1738 
 Chambers, Cycl. 1740 ALLEMAND, a sort of grave and solemn music, whose 
 measure is full and moving: Grassineau, Mus. Diet. — ALMANDA, a certain 
 air or tune where the measure is in common time, and movement slow : tb. 1809 
 
 ALLODIUM 
 
 ALLEMANDE, in music, a slow air or melody in common time of four crotchets 
 in a bar. ..It is found in Handel's liarpsichord lessons: Nicholson, Brit. Encycl. 
 
 Variants, allmand, alamande, al{le)manda. 
 [Mod. Fr. allemande, = ^ German' (iffl«C£ being suppressed) ; 
 succeeded Mid. Eng. Almain as a musical term.] 
 
 allevement, sb. : Fr., or Eng. fr. Old Fr. alevement : alle- 
 viation. 
 
 1599 Yet this is some allevement to my sorrow: Soiiman fin Pers.^ ir. in 
 Dodsley-Hazlitt's Old Plays. 
 
 ♦alleviator {—± — i^ —), sb. : Eng. : lightener, mitigator, 
 
 1811 That kindest alleviator of human miseries: Lamb, On being Hanged^ 
 Wks., p. s6o. [N.E.D.] 
 
 [As if Lat. noun of agent to Late Lat. alleviare, = 'to 
 lighten'.] 
 
 allice, allis: Eng. See alose. 
 
 ♦alligator {-L-J- _), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. : a Cayman ; any 
 large Saurian of the Western Hemisphere; now also used 
 loosely for crocodile. 
 
 1577 Pimple stones. ..whiche are founde in greate quantitie.in the mawes of 
 Caimanes, y' are called Lagar'tos: Feampton, yoyfull Newes, fol. nro. 
 1597 aligarta: Shaks., Rom., v. i, 43 (ist 4to.). 1600 a monstrous Lagarto 
 or Crocodile: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. III. p. 489- 1614 Alligafta: 
 
 B. JoNSON, Bart. Fair, ii. 6, Wks., Vol. II. p. 28 (1631—40). 1593—1622 In 
 this river. ..are great abundance of alagartoes: R. Hawkins, Voyage South 
 Sea, § 1. p. 263 (1878). 1625 George Euans...vf3S shrewdly bitten with an 
 Alegarta: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 191. — suspecting it had beene 
 an Aligaia, diued vnder water: ib., p. 244. — fastened with Allegators teeth: 
 ib.. Vol. 11. Bk. iv. p. 417. — Alagaters or Crocodiles: ib., p. 436. 1629 
 Givanes they have, whiche is a Httle hannlesse beast, like a Crokadell, or AlU 
 gator, very fat and good meat : Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 904 (1884). 1634 the 
 Riuers abounds \sic'\ with Crocodiles (whom Seamen improperly call Alligators)'. 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 199. 1655 The discommodities these Streames 
 engender, are Allegators: I. S., .^ brief &^ perfect Joum. of ye late Proceed, of 
 y^ Eng. Army in y^ W. Indies, p. 19. 1679 rescued all your Outward 
 
 Traitors \ From katiging up like Allegators: S. Butler, Hiidibras, Pt. III. 
 Cant. ii. p. 140. 1788 a man who was bitten by an alligator in swimming across 
 a river: Gent. Mag., LVIII. i. 33/1. 
 
 Variants, lagarto, alagarto, alligarta, allegator, &c. 
 [From Sp. al or el lagarto, = 'th.e lizard', fr. Lat. lacerta, 
 = ' lizard'.] 
 
 alliterator (z,± — ± —), sb. : Eng. : one who alliterates 
 or practises alliteration ; or one who frequently repeats some 
 particular letter. 
 
 1755 The alliterator must be as busily employed to introduce his favourite 
 vowel or consonant, as the Greek poet to shut out the letter he had pro.scribed : 
 Colman & Thornton, in Connoiss., No. 83. [N. E. D.] 
 
 [Apparently formed in relation to alliteration, as if Lat., 
 on the analogy of verbal nouns in -dtor, cf. Lat. litterator, 
 = ' teacher of letters', 'grammarian'.] 
 
 ♦allium, sb.: Lat.: Bot.: name of a genus of plants (Nat. 
 
 Order Liliaceae), to which belong garlic, leek, onion, and 
 
 ramsons. 
 
 1866 In the shade, grey periwinkles wind among the snowy drift of allium ; 
 Cornhill Mag., Nov., p. 538. [N. E. D.) 
 
 allmand: Mod. Fr. See allemande. 
 
 alio: It: 'to the', 'after the'; used bef. masc. sing, nouns 
 \vhich begin with z ox s followed by another consonant. See 
 aP. 
 
 allobrogic, -ical, adj.: Calvinistic, Presbyterian; in allu- 
 sion to Geneva having anciently been Genava, a town of the 
 Allobroges, a warlike tribe of Gauls, whence the Fr. allobroge, 
 = ' clown', 'lout'. 
 
 1602 to shew it as manifestly as the day light at noonetide, that who and 
 whensoeuer any, be he Pope or Prince or other Monarch, doth not fauor their 
 lesuiticall allobrogickes, although he do no way stirre against them : W. Watson, 
 Quodhbets of Relig. &' State, p. 99.— this AUobrogicall gouemment : ib., p. 20. 
 
 allodium, alodium, sb.: Late Lat. fr. assumed Old Ger. 
 al{l)Sd, = ' entire property': estate possessed in absolute 
 ownership, as in the Orkneys and Shetland Islands (see 
 udaller), opposed to feudum or fief, which is estate held of 
 a superior. 
 
 1629 in the law of England we have not, properly, allodium, that is, any 
 subjects land that is not as it is holden : Coke, Littleton, Vol. I. Bk i ch i § i 
 [i. b.] (1823). 1716 J. Harris, Did. (3rd Ed.). 1768 The writers on this 
 subject dehne Allodium to be every man's own land, which he possesseth 
 merely m his own right, without owing any rent or service to any superior; 
 Blackstone, Commentaries, Bk. 11. ch. 7. [R.] 
 
ALLOEOSTROPHA 
 
 ALMADIA 
 
 53 
 
 alloeostropha, neut. pL adj.,i Gk. c^Xowa-Tpof^a : disposed 
 in irregular strophes. 
 
 1671 The measure of verse used in the chorus is of all sorts. ..being divided 
 into stanzas or pauses, they may be called Allceostropha : Milton, Sams. 
 Agon.^ Pref, 
 
 allogiament, Ji^.: Eng. fr. It. allogiainento \ lodging, sol- 
 diers' quarters, allodgement (formed on the model of the It. 
 
 word). 
 
 1644 The allogiaments of the garrison are uniforme : Evelyn, Diary^ Mar. 23. 
 iDavies] 
 
 allonge, sb.\ Fr.: a slip of paper fastened to a bill of 
 exchange or promissory note to give space for further en- 
 dorsements when the back of the bill or note is full. 
 
 1882 An indorsement written on an allonge, or on a "copy" of a bill: Stat. 
 45 &> 46 Vic.j ch. 61, § 32. 
 
 [Fr. fl//^«^i?, = *something added to lengthen', 'a stretching 
 out' (used in Eng. in 18 c. in the senses of 'thrust', *lunge', 
 and 'long rein').] 
 
 Gallons, \st pers, pL imper. vbr. Fr.: 'let us go'. 
 
 1663 Allons Isabellel Courage! Dryden, Wild Gallant^ v. Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 60 (1701). 1693 Come, Gentlemen, allons^ here is Company coming; 
 CoNGREVE, Double Dealer^ i. 5, Wks., Vol. i. p. 171 (1710). 1739 courage, 
 
 allons! Gray, Letters, No. xx. Vol. 1. p. 38 (1819). 1757 Allons, Monsieur! 
 *Twere vain, you know, | To strive with a victorious foe : Cowper, IXtk Sat. of 
 1st Bk. oy Horace. 1841 so allons for a spectacle militaire, which, I am told, 
 is to be very fine : Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. i. p. 73. 1841 
 
 Allons done [therefore] ! enough sermonising: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, <&^c., 
 p. 380(1885), bef. 1863 Allons, Mr. Nameless! Put up your notebook: — 
 Rou7tdabout Papers, p. 53 (1879). 1877 Poverty ! the poverty of a company 
 in the city of London 1 Allons done : C. Reade, Woinan- Hater, ch. xv. p. 147 
 <i883). 
 
 [From fl//(?r, = *to go'.] 
 
 allot (-=- ±), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : to assign by lot, to apportion 
 (also, intr. to be apportioned, Obs. and Rare), to assign, 
 appoint ; to destine (with inf. Obs.) \ to ascribe {Obs^. 
 
 1520 Oder ]odgynges..,to be lotted to suche as may be warned to bring almaner 
 of suche stuff with theym for fournysshing of the same: Rutland Papers, p. 52 
 (1842). 1546 To this laste \i.e. Constantine] was allotted Brittaine, France, 
 
 Spaine: Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. i. p. 99(1846). 1591 Thou 
 
 art allotted to be ta'en by me: Shaks., / Hen. VI. , v, 3, 55. 1694 unde- 
 served reproach to him allotted : — Lucrece, 824. 1696 favourable stars | 
 Allot thee for his lovely bed-fellow: — Tarn. Shr., iv. 5, 41. 1605 Five days 
 we do allot thee, for provision [ To shield thee, &c. : — Lear, i. i, 176. 1665 
 The rest of the parts.. .were allotted to the other Commissioners : Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 411 (1872). 1701 a due proportion being allotted to each of them : 
 
 — Corresp.^ Vol. iir. p. 383 (1872). 
 
 Variant, 16 c. /ic/ted, alott^di. 
 
 [From Old Fr. aloter, fr. d, prep., = 'to', and /(?/, = 'lot'.] 
 
 allowes: Eng. See alose. 
 
 alluijii, sb. pL: Du.: bitter aloes. The Du. alluijn or a 
 Japan, or Malayan form thereof was Anglicised by Cocks as 
 allowaies, 
 
 1598 spices and fruites of India, Alluijn, Cane Sugar, and other merchandises: 
 Tr. y. Van Linsckoten's Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. i. p. 61 (1885). 1622 He beged 
 a little allowaies of me, which I gave him: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 3 (1883). 
 
 allumette, sb. : Fr. : match (for lighting). 
 
 1848 Twisting an allumette out of one of you. ..and relighting my calumet : 
 Lowell, Poet. Wks., 127/2 (1879). [N. E. D.J 
 
 allure, sb,: Fr.: gait, walk, air, mien. 
 
 1864 He hunted in black during the ensuing season ; and, indeed, henceforth 
 laid aside his splendid attire and his allures as a young man: Thackeray, New- 
 comes, Vol. II. ch. xxxviii. p. 403 (1879). 
 
 alluvion (— ^ — — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. alluvion. 
 
 I. inundation, overflow, flood of water, esp. carrying 
 matter in suspension, the wash or flow of water on a bank or 
 shore. 
 
 1550 Of the whyche alluuyons and ouerflowynges the Earthquakes (as I 
 thynke) were the cause : Nicolls, Tkucidides, fol. xcii r^. 1644 Or as 
 
 slow Rivers by insensible alluvions take in and let out the Waters that feed them, 
 yet are they said to have the same beds: Howell, Eput. Ho-EL, Vol. iv. xix. 
 p. 458 (1678). 1681 Alluvion ^Albwio) the still rising and swelling of a River, 
 a deluge or inundation : Blount, Glossogr. 
 
 1. matter deposited by flood or inundation. 
 
 1731 Allwviofi, an accession or accretion along the sea-shore, or the banks 
 -of large rivers by tempests or inundations : Bailey. 
 
 2 a. Geol. alluvium {q. v.). 
 
 1779 The matters, so carried off, will be thrown against the opposite bank of 
 the river. ..and produce a new ground, called an alluvion : Mann, in Pkil. Trajis., 
 Jxix. 602. [N.E.D.] 
 
 3. Leg. the formation of fresh land by the gradual wash- 
 ing up of sand, earth, &c, 
 
 1768 either by alluvion, by the washing up of sand and earth, so as in time 
 to make terrafirma-: Blackstone, Comm., Bk. ir. ch, xvi. p. 261. [C.E.D.] 
 
 *alluviuni, sb. : Lat. : earth, sand, &c. deposited by moving 
 water above its present average level under existing local 
 conditions, alluvion, alluvial deposit. Occasional pi. alluvia. 
 Distinguished: from diluvium {q.v.), from old river terraces, 
 and from raised beaches. 
 
 1665 — 6 'Tis true, that if there be Seas in the Moon, it can hardly_ fall out 
 otherwise, than it doth upon our Earth, where AlluviunCs are made in some 
 places, and the Sea gains upon the Land in others: Phil. Trans., Vol. i. No. 7, 
 p. 121. 1738 Chambers, Cyc/. 1835 a deposit of alluvium which is far 
 from common on these northern shores: Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. viii. 
 p. 114. 1836 The most celebrated place for its production is the neighbour- 
 
 hood of Tien-tsin, where the soil is a loose, sandy alluvium : J. F. Davis, 
 Chinese, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 332. 1845 cliffs composed of matter that may be 
 called stratified alluvium : C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. xi. p. 237 (2nd Ed.). 
 1885 He does not appreciate the difference of age between those older alluvial 
 deposits of the Thames Valley.. .and the newer alluvium of Tilbury: AthencButn, 
 Aug. 22, p. 244/1. 
 
 [Neut, of Lat. alluvius, adj., = ' alluvial'.] 
 
 alma, sb. : It. (poet.) : soul, essence, spirit : personified by 
 Prior in his poem entitled 'Alma or the Progress of the 
 Mind', whence Scott takes it in the sense animal spirits. 
 
 1717 Alma in ver^e, in prose the mind : Prior, Alma, \. 318. 1814 and 
 
 whom the irresistible influence of Alma would have engaged in field-sports from 
 morning till night : Scott, Waver ley, p. 64. 
 
 alma: Arab. See almah. 
 
 *alma mater, phr. : Lat. : ' fostering mother ', a title given 
 to educational institutions, esp. Universities. 
 
 1657 The earth is alma mater, a bountiful mother, to man and beast; John 
 Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. ni. p. 130/1 (1868). 1710 Henceforth alma 
 
 mater must submitt to the city, ] Let her doctors grow dull and the aldermen 
 witty: T. Hearne, Remains, Vol. i. p. 190 (i860). 1736 I can never con- 
 
 descend to apply to the grosser studies of Alma Mater: Hor. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. I. p. 9 (1857), 1742 a judicious eye instantly rejects anything outri, any 
 liberty which the painter hath taken with the features of that ahna mater: 
 Fielding, Jos. Andrews, Pref, Wks., Vol. v. p. iz (1806). 1754 port is in a 
 manner mother's milk to me; for it is what my Ahna Mater suckles all her 
 numerous progeny with: Lord Chesterfield, in World, No. 91, Misc. Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 154 (1777). 1771 some good offices, which you know he has done 
 me since I left alma JKa^cr [= Oxford] : Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 13/1 (18S2), 
 1774 you see I am not a rebel, when ahna mater antiquity stands godmother: 
 Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 104 (1857). 1778 You might divert 
 
 yourself, too, with Alma Mater, the Church, employing a goujat to defend the 
 citadel, while the generals repose in their tents: ib,. Vol. vii. p. 158 (1858). 
 1780 to whose care our ahna mater (allow me to evince my affection to the 
 University by this expression) can more safely trust her interests and prosperity : 
 H. A. ScHULTENS, m Sir W. Jones' Letters, Vol. i. No. Ixiii. p. 149 (1821). 
 1808 that veneration usually paid by an English scholar to his Alma Mater : 
 Scott, Dryden's Wks., Vol. i. p. 30. 1808 the publication of which must 
 have been a proud day for alma mater: Edin. Rev.^ Vol. 12, p, 53. 1840 
 which had drawn Frederick so abruptly from his Ahna Mater: Barham, 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 104 (1865). 1860 He never could be got to frequent the 
 chapel of the college with that regularity of piety which Alma Mater demands 
 from her children : Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. ch, xviii. p. 196 (1879). 
 1883 Edinburgh, Mr. Irving said, had been his professional alm.a 77iater: 
 Standard, No. 18465, p. 3/3. 
 
 almacenista, sb.\ Sp.: seller of goods in a warehouse. 
 
 1888 Large stocks of.. .wines are held by the principal shippers and alma- 
 cenistas in Jerez; Leeds Mercury, June 11, p. 7/5. 
 
 [For derivation, see magazine.] 
 
 almachabel: Eng. fr. Med. Lat. almacabala, fr. Arab. 
 al-moqdbala : see algebra. 
 
 almaciga, sb. \ Sp. and Port. fr. Gk. fj.aa-Tlxn, through Arab. 
 
 al-fnastaka : mastich. 
 
 1677 the Ahnaciga: Frampton, Joyfull Newes, fol. i &". — the Incencej 
 and Almasiga are gathered: ib,, fol. 3 r". 
 
 almadia, Port, and Sp.; almadie, Fr.: sb.\ an Indian 
 river-boat ; an African canoe made out of a tree. 
 
 abt. 1565 In this island of Sambula, we found about 50. boates, called Al- 
 madyes, or Canoas, which are made of one peace of wood, digged out like a 
 trough, but yet of good proportion, being about 8. yardes long : J. Sparke, 
 y. Hawkins^ Sec. Voyage, p. 18 (1878). 1698 there came unto us [at Goa] 
 
 divers boats called Aljnadias, which horded us, bringing with them all maner of 
 fresh victuailes from the land : Tr. y. Van Linschoten^s Voyages, i. ch. iv. p. 12/2. 
 — they row [up and downe] the Rivers in boates called Almadias, whereof some 
 of them are hewen out of a p^ece of wood: ib., Bk. i. Vol. i. p. 262. 1699 The 
 6 day came an Almade & Negros aboord me; R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. 
 ii. p. 41. 1600 They go to sea in certaine small botes which they call 
 Almadies: J. Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. A/r., Introd., p. 55. 1684 hiring an 
 Almadier. which is a Barque with Oars: J. P., Tr. Tavemier's Trav., Vol. i. 
 Pt. 2, Bk. i. p. 71. 1797 E7icyc. Brit. 
 
 Variant, 17 c. almade. 
 
 [Ultimately fr. Arab. ^/-;/2a*^z>(7, = ' ferry-boat'.] 
 
541 
 
 ALMAGRA 
 
 almagra, s6.: Sp. fr. Arab. al-inaghra\ a deep red kind 
 of red ochre found in Spain, called Sil Atticum by the 
 Ancients. 
 
 1598 It hath many hilles of a reddish colour, which shew like a certaine 
 Earth in Spaine called Almagro: Tr. J. VanLinschoten's Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. ll. 
 p. 260(1885). 1753 ALMAGRA: Chambers, Cyc/., Suppl. XIVlEncyc. 
 Brii. 
 
 almah, alme (-i -), sb.: Eng. fr. Arab, 'almah, pi. 
 'awalim: an Egyptian dancing girl; or, more correctly, a 
 professional singer, not a common dancing girl {ghaziyah). 
 
 1797 ALME, or Alma, singing and dancing girls in Egypt ; E7icyc. Brit. 
 1812 Can Egypt's Almas— tantalising group— ...With Waltz compare: Byron, 
 Waltz, Wks., Vol. IX. p. 134 (1832). 1819 Here a string of awalis strained 
 
 their wmdpipes in tremulous quavers: T. Hope, Anasi., Vol. i. p. 301 (1820), 
 1830 the alme and dancing girls : E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 224 
 (2nd Ed.). 1836 the inferior 'AwSlim sometimes dance in the hhare^m...the 
 singing of a very accomplished 'A'l'meh: E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt. ,'^a\. 11. p. 62. 
 1869 The graceful fantastic fancy that had once made her dance like an almjih 
 among the scarlet beans of the cottage garden : Ouida, Tricotrin, ch. xlvi. 
 p. 467 (1870). 
 
 *almanac {^±-±),sb.: Eng. fr. Med. Lat. alinanac(h): a 
 calendar or table of days and months with astronomical data 
 in 14 c. 15 c; afterwards combined with the civil and eccle- 
 siastical calendar. The astronomical almanac was greatly 
 improved both in matter and method by Regiomontanus, 
 1474. Sometimes, as in Zadkiel's and in old almanacs from 
 i6 c, forecasts of the weather and of coming events are in- 
 cluded. Modem almanacs provide all sorts of useful and 
 interesting information. 
 
 1508 Almanacke for xii. yere: Printed by Wynkyn de Worde, Title. 
 1630 Almynack and pronostication, &c. : Gaspar Laet (the yonger), Title. 
 1584 in his Almanacke anno 1580 : T. Coghan, Haven of Health, p. 219. 1594 
 she saved me every year a penny in almanacs : Greene, Looking-Glass, p. 121/2, 
 1. 49 (1861). 1642 I do not. ..revolve Ephemerides and Almanacks : Sir Th. 
 
 Brown, Relig. Med., Pt. 11. § ix. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 441 (1852). 1664 [Title] 
 Kalendarium Hortense: or the Gardener's Almanack directing what he is to do 
 monthly throughout the year— by J. Evelyn. 1664 Clialdeans, Learn'd 
 
 Genetliacks, | And some that have writ Almanacks : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. 11. 
 Cant. iii. p. 181. 1787 Not selling so many almanacks as formerly, because 
 
 of the tax laid on them: Gent. Mag., p. 1076/2. 1874 John Dalton had at the 
 age of thirteen con.structed an almanac for himself: H. Lonsdale, John Dalton, 
 ii. 39. 
 
 almandine, sh.: Eng. fr. Lat.: the Alabandine garnet of 
 Pliny, cut at Alabapda a town of Caria in Asia Minor. 
 
 abt. 1325 Alabaunderrynes, & amaraun3 : E. E. Allit. Poems, B. 1471. 
 [N. E. D.] 1398 alabandina is a precious stone clere and somneale red as 
 Cardinis. The vertue thereof excyteth & encreacyth blood : Trevisa, Barth. 
 De P. R., XVI. xiii. sig. Kmvoj^. abt. 1400 the red ben of Rubies, and of 
 
 Grenaz and of Alabraundynes : Tr. Maundevile's Voyage, ch. xx. p. 219 (1839). 
 1830 But I would throw to them back in mine 1 Turkis and agate and almondine : 
 Tennyson, Merman, iii. 
 
 Variant, 14 c. — 17 c. Alabandine. 
 
 Almanzor, name of the hero of Dryden's play The Con- 
 quest of Granada, A.D. 1670, meaning 'the defended'. 
 
 1711 I could, A Imatizor-Uke, drive the British General from the Field : 
 Spectator, No. 167, Sept. 6, p. 244/1 (Morley). 1712 I am told that even 
 Alf!mm:or\oo\sd like a Mouse: ii., No. 362, Apr, 23, p. 529/1. 1769 Whether 
 he was sent for to guard St. James's gate, or whether he came alone, like Al- 
 manzor, to storm it, I cannot tell : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 175 (1857). 
 
 [The Sp. Almanzor is fr. Arab. al-mangur, = ' the (heaven-) 
 defended', 'the august', 'the invincible'; name of the mayor 
 of the palace of CaHph Hisham II. of Cordova (d. 1002 A.D.). 
 The title almagzir, aumansour, of old Ff. romances, = 'a 
 (Saracen) grandee', is of the same derivation. See almacour 
 in N.E.D.] 
 
 alme: Arab. See almah. 
 
 almeida. See alameda. 
 
 almendron, sb. -. Sp. : Brazil-nut tree, augmentative of al- 
 7nendra, = ' almond-tree''. 
 
 1852 The almendron, or juvia, one of the most majestic trees of the forests 
 of the New World : T. Ross, Tr. Humboldt's Trav., 11. xxiv. 449. [N. E. D.] 
 
 almirah, almyra, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, almari: ward- 
 robe, chest of drawers, armoire. 
 
 1878 Sahib, have you looked in Mr. Morrison's almirah? Life in the Mo- 
 f^tssil, Vol. I. p. 34. [Yule] 
 
 [The Hind, almart is fr. Port, almario fr. Lat. armarium 
 whence Fr. and Eng. armoire, Eng. ambry^ 
 
 almojabana, J'l^.: Sp. fr. Arab, al-mojabbana: cheese-and- 
 flour cake. Xeres was famed for this dainty, which is named 
 from Arab. y(73«, = ' cheese'. 
 
 1616 [See alcorza]. 
 
 ALOE 
 
 almug: Heb. See algum. 
 
 almuten, sb.: Arab.: the prevailing planet in the horo- 
 scope. 
 
 1598 F. Wither, Tr. Dariot's Astrolog., sig. P 3 »". 1615 Almuten 
 Alchochoden of the stars attend you : Albumazar, ii. 5, in Dodsley-Hazlitt's 
 Old Plays, Vol. xi. p. 345. 1621 the Almutens, lords and planets there: 
 R. Burton, Anai. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 2, Mem. 6, Subs. 5, Vol. Ii. p. 407 (1827). 
 1625 your AlTtiutens, Alma cantaras: B. Jonson, Stap. of News, ii. 4, p. 28 
 (1631). 1659 Venus, in the west angle, the house of marriage the seventh 
 house, in trine of Mars, in conjunction of Luna; and Mars Almuthen, or lord of 
 the horoscope : Massinger, City Madam, ii. 2, Wks. , p. 322/2 (1839). 1665 a 
 Witch that understood the Almuten of his nativity: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav.,. 
 p. 178 (1677). 
 
 [Corruption oialmutez. Loth, Morgenldnd. Forsch., p. 290 f., 
 also gives the form almobtez which proves the word to be for 
 Arab. al-mubtazz, = 'the robber', i.e. the planet strong enough 
 to take away the influence of the others in the horoscope. 
 The termination is accounted for by the forms Almtites, 
 Almutem, Almutam, Almubtem, given by Bonatti (see 
 Alchochoden) ; a quasi-Lat. ace. in -em, -en being formed 
 from -es treated as an inflexional ending.] 
 
 * Alnaschar : Arab. Al-nashshar, 'the lawyer': a cha- 
 racter in one of the Arabian Nights Tales in Galland's 
 version, a poor man who, having nothing but a basket 
 of glass-ware for sale, dreams that by successful trade he 
 rears on this small basis so large a fortune that he marries 
 a princess. In his insolence he kicks the princess of his 
 dream, and wakes to find that he has kicked over and de- 
 stroyed his glass. He represents any victim of baneful illu- 
 sions anticipative of unmerited high fortune. 
 
 1712 Alnaschar was entirely .swallowed up in this Chimerical Vision, and 
 could not forbear acting with his Foot what he had in his Thoughts ; Spectator, 
 No. 535, Nov. 13, p. 762/1 (Morley), 1812 Already with maternal Alnascharism 
 she had in her reveries thrown back her head in disdain : M. Edgeworth, 
 Vivian, ch. i. p, 12 (1832). 1845 In Alnaschar-like moods a man fancies 
 himself a noble patron, and munificent rewarder of artists: Thackeray, Misc. 
 Essays, p. 272 (1885). 1850 you won't scorn me as the worthless idler and 
 spendthrift, when you see that I — ^when I have achieved a — psha ! what an Al- 
 naschar I am because I have made five pounds by my poems : — Pendennis, 
 Vol. I. ch. xxxii. p. 365 (1879), 1866 Already had my Alnaschar-fancy... ex- 
 
 pended,, .the funds: J. R. Lowell, Biglo-w Papers, No. viii. (Halifax). 
 
 alo: It. See alio. 
 
 *aloe {-L —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. aloe. 
 
 1. lign-aloes, lignum (Lat. = 'wood') aloes, aloes-wood; 
 see agalloch(uni). This use is due to a wrong translation 
 into Gk. of the Bible Heb. akhalim {^\), = agalloch. 
 
 [abt. 950 alwan ; abt. 1000 alewan ; abt. 1160 aloen ; fr. N. E. D.] 1382 
 A medlynge of myrre and aloes: Wyclif, John, xix. 39, abt, 1400 In that 
 
 Ry vere Men fynden many precyouse Stones,, and meche also of -Lignum Aloes : 
 Tr, Maundevile's Voyage, ch. v. p. 56 (1839). bef. 1450 That all was brett- 
 
 fuU of bowis ■ & blossoms so swete, | That bawme ne braunche o aloes • bettir was 
 neuire: Wars of Alexander, 4869 (1886). 1577 a Pomander of it, mingled 
 with Muske, Lignaloe, it doeth comfort the braines: Frampton, Joyfull Nenues, 
 fol. 84?-''. 1584 frankincense, mastike, lignum aloes: R. ScOTT, Disc. Witch., 
 Bk. XV. ch. xiv. p. 416. 1599 wood ai aloes: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. 
 i, p. 56, _ — The good Lignum Aloes comme from Cauckinchina: ib., p, 242, 
 1603 Tipur they take (rich in Rhinocerots) Caichin. in Aloes: J. Sylvester, 
 Tr. Du Bartas, Colonies, p. 361 (1608), 1622 a present of halfe a lb, of lignum 
 allowas (or caletnback) : R, CoCKS, Diary, Vol. I. p. 286 (1883). 1786 holding 
 in their hands censers, which dispensed as they passed the grateful perfujne of the 
 wood of aloes : Tr. Seckford's Vathek, p, 98 (1S83). 1817 Sweet wood of 
 aloe or of sandal burns: T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, Wks., p. 20 (i860). 1839 
 the aloes-wood, where it groweth, is a kind of fire-wood: E. W. Lane, Tr. Arab. 
 Nts., Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 261. 
 
 2. [Gk. dXoi)] name of a genus of plants {Aloinae) with 
 erect spikes of bloom and bitter juice, Nat. Order Liliaceae. 
 
 1398 the odour is somdeale stynkynge: as it faryth of Aloes: Wormwoud& 
 Brymstoon: Trevisa, Barth. De P. R., xix. xxxviii. sig. JJvi r». 1551 the 
 nature of the herb Aloe is to hele woundes : W. Turner, Herb., sig. Bvir". 
 1578 we may call it in English Aloii, herbe Aloe, or Sea Aygreen'e: H. Lyte, 
 Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Bk. iii. p. 353. 1664 Now you may set your Oranges, 
 
 Limons, Myrtles. .. Dates, Aloes...s.nd like tender Trees and Plants in the Portico: 
 Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 198 (1729). 1673 we saw many rare Plants, among the 
 rest we especially took notice of the /J &e. trees (for so I may well call them for the 
 Greatness and Highth of their Stalks which shoot up in one year- J Ray Journ 
 Low Countr. p. 108. 1691 From the Root.. .arise Leaves on every side, after 
 the manner of Leeks or Ananas, whence the name of Wild Pine or Aloes, being 
 folded or enclosed one within another : — Creation, Pt. 11. p. 215 (1701) 1830 
 the cliffs are embellished by the cactus, aloe, and Atlas pistacchio : E. Blaquiere, 
 Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 150 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 2 a. the inspissated bitter juice of plants of the genus 
 Aloe (2), a purgative drug made therefrom. Generally pi. 
 alowes, aloes, alloes. Also used metaph. for trials and troubles. 
 
 abt. 1515 And payned you with a purgacyon of odyous pouerte, I Myxed 
 with bytter alowes of herde aduersyte : J. Skelton, Magnyf., 2382, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p 303 (1843). 1526 Aloe is made of the iuce of an herbe called 
 Aloen.. there ben 111 manors of Aloen/Cycotryn/Epatyc/and Cabalyn : Grete 
 HerbaU, ch. 1. 1551 the mice which compacted together and dryed into 
 
 great peces is comonlye called aloe: W, Turner, Herb., sig Bvi^. 1589 
 
ALOPECIA 
 
 iSet] alloes w*h almoundfe milke: PuTTEN-rfAM, Eng. Poes,, i.' xxxiv. 1595 if 
 one should beginne to tell them [children], the nature of -Aloes, or RuharbWiQy 
 shoulde receiue, [they] woulde sooner take their Phisicke at their eares, then at 
 their mouth: Sidney, Apol. Poet., p. 40 (1868). 1600 It is frequented by 
 merchants for Cinabre, Sanguis Draconis, and the most excellent Aloes of the 
 world : J. Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. Aft., Introd. , p. 47. 1600 a Nurse that weaneth 
 her child.., doth anoynt her Teate with AUoes, mustard, or some other such bitter 
 thing : R. Cawdrav, Treas. of Similes, p. 429. 1601 one ounce of Aloe 
 brought into the forme of an ointment: Holland, Tr. Pliti, N. H., Bk. 20, 
 ch. 13, Vol. II. p. 58. 1602 one drachme of Aloes Epatick: Vaughan, in 
 Bahees Book, i. p. 251 (Furnivall, 1868). 1625 they make the most Aloes vpon 
 the He, and is onely the iuyce of Semper viuens, put into Goates skins, and so 
 dryed: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 193. 1634 an He rich in Alices, 
 Gummes and Spices: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 25. 1646 But Juices 
 ■concrete, or Gums easily dissolving in Water, draw not at all: as Aloe, Oiium, 
 Sanguis Draconis: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep,, Bk. 11. ch. iv. p. 59 (1686). 
 1667 the tender father medicines his child for the worms, gives him aloes, or the 
 like: John Trapp, Covt. Old Test.^ Append., Vol. 11. p. 708/1 (1868). 1668 
 Aloes is a bitter Gum, to be bought at the Apothecaries : G. M[arkham], Way to 
 get Wealth, Table of Hard Words. 1787 The Hepatic or Barbadoes Aloes is 
 said, by the Author, to be common in all the West-India islands: Gent. Mag., 
 p. 996/1. 
 
 2 b. a mineral product like the dry aloes (3). 
 
 1601 In lurie [N. of Jerus.] there is a certaine minerall Aloe to be found, 
 growing in manner of a mettall within the ground : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., 
 Bk. 27, ch. 4, Vol. II. p. 271. 
 
 3. the American aloe, or agave {g-v.). 
 
 1667 Aloe' Americana Serrati-folia...this-<4/i?fSweighed 21 Ounces, 6 Drains, 
 2 Grains; Phil. Trans., Vol. 11. No. 25, p. 455. 1765 Sir W.,., whose fame, 
 like an aloe, did not blow till near an hundred : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. 
 V' 313 (1857)- 1880 No aloes in tubs Insult the scanty shrubs that adorn these 
 Paradises: J. Payn, Conjident. Agent, ch. i. p. 2. 
 
 [The Heb. akhdlzm, the Gk. ayaXXoxoi', both come fr. Skt. 
 agaru."] 
 
 alopecia, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. aXwTreKta : fox mange ; in human- 
 beings, a skin-disease which causes hair to fall away. 
 
 1398 The thyrde manere lepra cometh of Melancolye Infectynge of blood.and 
 hyghte AUopicia & Vulpina. foxisshe: Trevisa, Barih. De P. R., Bk. vn. 
 ch. Ixiv. — In theym that haue that Lepra that hyghte AUopicia al the heere of 
 thye liddes & of the browes fall and the eyen swel gretely and ben full redde : id. 
 1.527 it helpeth sore in Alopicia/that is a skaldnes of the hede that the heres 
 fall out: L. Andrew, Tr. Brunswick's Distill,, Bk. 11. ch. ccxcvi. sig. U iw^/2. 
 
 alose, sb, : Eng. fr. Fr. alose : corrupted to allowes^ allice^ 
 allis\ a kind of shad found in the Severn, and elsewhere. 
 
 1600 great store of Aloses, which is a fish somewhat redde like a Salmon : 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 241. 1604 shaddes and aloses, which come 
 frdm the sea into die rivers: E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, 
 Vol. I. Bk, iii. p. 146 (1880). 1620 The AUowes is taken in the same places 
 
 that Sammon is: Venner, Via Recta, iv. 75. [N. E.D.] 
 
 Alp^ sb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. Alpes'. usually//. Alps. 
 
 1. pi. the name (Lat. Alpes) of the mountains which 
 divide Italy from France and Germany and Austria. 
 
 1398 Gallia is a prouynce of Europe bytwene the mountayne Alpes pennine 
 and the bryttisshe Occean: Trevisa,. ^arM. De P. R., Bk. xv. ch. Ixvi. 1538 
 Alpinus, a, um, of the mountayns Alpes : T. Eliot, Dictionarimn (1559). 1584 
 Gregorie NeoccBsariensis in his iornie and waie to passe ouer the Alpes, came to 
 the temple of Apollo: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. vn. ch. v. p. 136. 1601 
 great mountaines such as the alps be: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 25, ch. 7, 
 Vol. II. p. 221. — upon the Alpes: ih., ch. 6, p. 220. 
 
 2. any mountain or peak, esp. those which always have 
 snow and ice on them ; also metaph. 
 
 abt. 1400 thare men goon by the Alpes of Aryoprynant, and by the Valez of 
 Mallebrynez: Tr. Maundevile's Voyage, ch. xi. p. 127 (1839). 1573—80 
 
 •deeper.. .then the height and altitude of the middle region of the verye English 
 Alpes amountes unto in your shier: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 63 (1884). 
 J,578 the nature of the place is such, that it is subiect diuej-sly to diuers windes, 
 according to the sundry situation of the great A Ips and mountaines there, euery 
 mountaine causing a seuerall blast, and pirrie, after the maner of a Leuant: 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 83 (1600). — sundry mountaines and Alpes 
 of yce: ib., p. 84. 1634 our frayle vessels.. .Past ore the rugged Alpes of 
 
 th' angry Sea: (163^) W. Habington, Casia7-a, Pt. 11. p. 106(1870). 1646 If 
 the body bring but m a complaint of frigidity, by that cold application only, this 
 adamantine alp of wedlock has leave to dissolve : Milton, Tetrachordon. [T.] 
 1662 but true faith, when it is in heart, will eat its way over all alps of oppo- 
 sition: John Trapp, Cojnm., Vol. i. p. 576/1 (1867). 1667 O'er many a frozen, 
 tnany a fiery Alp: Milton, P. L., 11. 620. 1818 I would follow her from 
 pole to pole, over alps and oceans: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. iii. 
 ch. ii. p. 92 (1819). 
 
 alp2, sb. : Ger. : a pasturage in the Alps. 
 
 1857 is this Peissenberg what you call an alp or aim. ..is it one of thoSe 
 pasture-grounds on the mountains, where you told me the people send their 
 cattle in summer? Baroness Tautphceus, Quits, Vol. i. p. 253. 
 
 alp^ sb.: Ger.: night-mare, demon. 
 
 1836 Those alps and goblins, those nixies and wood-nymphs : Blackwood's 
 Mag.yXi.. 146. [N.E.D.] 
 
 *alpacaj sb.: Sp.: a kind of llama {g. v.), a native of Peru, 
 with long hair like wool; the wool thereof; a fabric made 
 from the said wool. The llama proper and alpaca are the 
 ■domestic, the vicuna and guanaco the wild species of the 
 genus Llama. 
 
 ALPIi^E 
 
 55 
 
 [1604 the sheep of Peru, and those which they call Pacos and Huanacus : 
 E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta'sHist. W. Indies, Vol. i. Bk, iv. p. 277(1880).] 1811 
 a beautiful Alpaca or Paco, having been in England for more than two years [and 
 called Cainelogua7iaco\: W. Walton, PentviaJi Sheep, Pref. — It is made of 
 woven stripes of worsted,, the main stripe being of black Alpaca wool : ih., p. 52. 
 1838 the Alpaca figure has become a decided trade : Report, quoted in J. James' 
 Worsted Manuf, p. 478 (1857). 1844 this immense and valuable branch of 
 national industry, alpaca manufactures: J. James, Alpaca, p. zg6. 1854 An- 
 other article was a plain black alpaca lustre dress, the warp of fine cotton twist, 
 and weft of alpaca: Eng. Cycl. (Arts & Sci.), Vol. i. p. 229. 1857 The 
 
 pieces chiefly fabricated from Alpaca in the neighbourhood of Bradford were 
 figures: J. James, Worsted Manuf, p. 456. — figured Alpacas and Alpaca 
 linings: ib., p. 457. 1864 the alpaca umbrella: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, 
 Vol. I. ch. i. p. 3. 1877 bathing in blue alpaca: C. Reade, Woman-Hater, 
 ch. vii. p. 68 (1883). 
 
 [Sp, alpaca^ alpaca^ fr. al-^ prefix, and pace {q. v.).'\ 
 *alparca, alpargate, sb. : Port. : a kind of hempen shoe or 
 
 sandal. For the probable Basque origin see Dozy-Engel- 
 
 mann, p. S73- 
 
 1598 The Moores.. .leave their Alparcos [which are their] shoes standing at 
 the Church dore before they goe in: Tr. y. Van Linschoten's Voyages, Vol. i. 
 p. 287 (1885). — their shooes, which they wear like Antiques with cut toes, and 
 fastned above, upon their naked fdete, which they call Alparcas [of the Canaras 
 and Decaniins]: ib^, p. 257. 1662 their Shooes, which they call Alparcas, are 
 of wood, ty'd up over the Instep with straps of Leather [of the inhabitants of 
 Cuncam or Decam] : J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. 11. p. 74. 
 
 alpeen, sh.: Ir. See quotation. 
 
 bef. 1863 Here are two choice slips from that noble Irish oak, which has more 
 than once supplied alpeens for this meek and unoffending skull: Thackeray, 
 Roundabout Papers, p. 44 (1879). 
 
 ^alpenstock, sb.\ Ger.: 'stick for the Alps', a long stick 
 fitted with an iron point, used in cUmbing mountains and 
 going over glaciers. Tr. Z. Simond's Switzerland (1822), 
 Vol. I. p. 296, describes it as a stick shod with a point of 
 iron, but calls it a 'stick' or bdtonferrS (p. 310), as if Simond 
 did not know the name alpenstock. 
 
 1829 Here I made my first experience of the various and important uses of 
 the Alpejistock, the long iron-shod pole, for which I had exchanged my ordinary 
 lowland companion at the town of Thun : C. J. Latrobe, Alpenstock, p. 17. 
 1833 [Latrobe has] thrown more light upon Alpine history.. .by the feats of his 
 alpenstock: Eclectic Rev., Aug., p. 149. 1883 It is unstained by moraine, 
 
 and the alpenstock strikes blue ice, on which there is neither sign or sight of living 
 thing: Standard, Feb. 27, p. 5. 
 
 *alplia, sb. : name of the first letter of the Greek alphabet, 
 A, a. For etym, see next article. 
 
 bef. 1400 He bad him alpha for to say, | lesus ansuerd and said, "parfay, \ 
 Bot sai thu me first of betha, | And siden i sal the of alpha": Cursor Mundi, 
 12423. 1738 Chambers, Cyc/. 1782 The Alpha, or unit... and the Beta, 
 or binary: Burney, Hist. Mus., i. 65. 
 
 *Alpha and Omega., p/ir.: fr. Gk. : the beginning and the 
 end. 
 
 1382 I am alpha and 00, the bigynnyng and endyng, seith the Lord God : 
 Wyclif, Rev., i. 8. 1398 the nombre of ten. ..is worthy to presence our lorde 
 Cryste god. that is Alpha &. O. endyng and beginnyng: Trevisa, Barth. De 
 P. R., XIX. xxiii. 1584 the excellent name of Jesus Christ, A and Q, the first 
 Ekid the last: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. xv. ch. xviii. p. 426. 1594 The 
 
 wresting of the holy name of God.. .Alpha : Greene, Friar Bacon^ p. i/S/ij'l. 4 
 (1861). 1599 But this is most warrantable, the Alpha of all the Yarmouths it 
 was, and not the Omega correspondently : T. Nashe, Lenten Stuffe,'^. 13(1871). 
 1611 Alpha and Omega: Bible, Rev., i. 8. 1619 God hath no part in their 
 honour, nor they in his ; he is neither the Alpha nor Omega of dieir vertue : 
 Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. xliii. p. 412. — and therefore the Lists of his race, 
 from the Alpha to the Omega, are Vanitie : ib. , p. 627. 1625 A fiselme esteemed 
 the Alpha of his times for learning and sanctitie: — Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. viii. 
 p. 1252. 1629 it was necessary it should be performed, even from Alp/ta to 
 
 Omega: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. vii. p. 646 (1676). 1635 
 Hee that should be both A Ipha and Om.ega, it's well if bee be the Omega of their 
 thoughts and cares: S. Ward, Sermons, p. 11. 1659 Being thus the Alpha... 
 he was before any time assignable: Pearson, Creed, 178 (1839). |L814 that 
 
 Alpha and Omega of beauty: Byron, in Moore's Ltfe, Vol. iii. p. 86 (1832). 
 1818 the Lady Lieutenant was the alpha and omega of special reference : Lady 
 Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 71 (i8ig). 1821 of which church I 
 acknowledge myself to be the only member — the alpha and the omega : Confess, 
 of Eng. Opium-Eater, Pt. 11. p. g8 (1823). 1834 the Alpha and Omega of 
 
 our social relations is personal. ..how they will affect the question of our individual 
 account with God: Greswell, on Parables, Vol. 11. p. 476. 1885 Our 
 
 Saviour Himself— the embodiment, the Alpha and Omega of all religion — was a 
 carpenter: H. Macmillan, Sabbath of Fields, p. 337 (5th Ed.). 
 
 {Alpha is fr. oK^a.^ the first letter of the Gk. alphabet, fr. 
 Phcen. aleph {q, v.). Omega is fr. m )Lteya, = *long O', the last 
 letter of the Gk. alphabet.] 
 
 alpieu, sb.: Fr.: at basset, a mark made on a card by a 
 winner to show that he doubles his stake. 
 
 1704 What Pity 'tis, those Conq'ring Eyes, | Which all the World subdue, | 
 Shou'd, while the Lover gazing dies | Be only on Alpuei Sir Geo. Etherege, 
 Wks., p. 288. 1709 The Alpieiv is much the same thing as the Paroli, and 
 like that Term us'd when a Couch is won by turning up, or crooking the corner 
 of the winning Card : Co?npl. Gamester, p. 180. 1753 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 alpine {±±),adj.\ Eng. fr. Lat.: adj. to Alps; also adj. 
 to Alp^ (2), any mountain or peak characterised by cold. 
 
 1845 During the day we saw several guanacos, and the track of the closely- 
 allied species, the Vicmla : this latter animal is pre-eminently alpine in its habits : 
 C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. xvi.-p. 359. ■ 
 
56 
 
 ALSATIA 
 
 *Alsatia: Lat. form of Ger. Elsass ( = 'foreign-settle- 
 ment'), Fr. Alsace, formerly debateable territory on the West 
 bank of the Middle Rhine ; hence, a name for a sanctuary 
 for outlaws, or an asylum for debtors and criminals, esp. 
 Whitefriars in the 17th and i8th centuries. Hence, A isatzan, 
 sb. and adj. 
 
 1680 Let us go, we'll go to the Temple or Alsacia for refuge till the Business 
 be over: Shadwell, Wont. Captain^ v. p. 62. 1688 Some Inhabitants 
 
 of Whiie-Fryars\ some BuHies oi Alsaiiai — Squire of Alsatia^ i. p. 8 (1699). 
 — Have a care of a Quarrel, and bringing the Alsatians about your Ears: tb., 
 iii. p. 28. — But what shall we do for our Whiie'Fryafs Chaplatit, our 
 Alsatian divine: ib., v. p. 52. 1704 He spurr'd to London, and left a 
 
 thousand curses behind him. Here he struck up with sharpers, scourers, and 
 Alsatians: Gentletnan Instructed, p. 491. [Davies] 1704 Peter's banter (as he 
 fL'Estrange] calls it in his Alsatia phrase) upon transubstantiation : Swift, Tale 
 of a Tub, Author's Apol., Wks., p. 45/2(1869). 1822 What! your lordship is 
 for a frolic into Alsatia? Scott, Fort. Nig., ch. xvi. p. 82/1 (1867). — I became 
 a courtier.. .a gamester. ..an Alsatian: ib., ch. xxi. p. 108/2. 1886 degraded 
 
 and unfortunate persons who resort there as to an Alsatia: Atken^um^ May i, 
 p. 578/1. 
 
 Alsirat : Arab. : the bridge leading to the Mohammedan 
 paradise over mid-hell, finer than a hair and sharper than a 
 sword, whence all except the good must fall. See E. W. 
 Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. i. p. 82 (187 1). 
 
 1753 Chambers, CycL, Suppl. 1813 Though on Al-Sirat's arch I stood, | 
 Which totters o'er the fiery flood: Byron, Giaotir, Wks., Vol. ix. p. 167 (1832). 
 1819 a teacher.. .who.. .should put me in the way for passing over the bridge 
 Seerath as speedily as possible : T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. p. 192 (1820). 1867 
 if as yet, to the vulgar eye, many a bridge of theirs may seem but as Al Sirat, 
 they know better things and glide fearlessly on : Shirley Brooks, Sooner or 
 Later, Vol. ii. p. 383. 
 
 [Arab. A l-szyat, = ^ the road', borrowed from Lat. strata.'] 
 
 alt\ alta: Eng. fr. It., or It. See alto^. 
 
 alt^, sd. : Eng. fr. Prov. alt : Mtis. : high tone ; opposed to 
 bass, above middle C ; also, the octave above the treble 
 stave. Metaph. in alt, in an exalted frame of mind. 
 
 1697 Phi. Be these all the wayes you may haue these notes in the whole 
 Gam'i Ma. These and their eights: as what is done in Gam vt may also be 
 done in G sol re vt, and likewise in g sol re vt in alt. And what in Cfa vi, may 
 be also in C sol fa vt, and in C sol fa. And what in Ffa vt in Base, may also be 
 done in ffa vt in alt. But these be the three principall keyes containing the 
 three natures or properties of singing: Th. Morley, Mus., p. 4. 1670 
 
 There's a delicate Note in B Fa Bemi in Alt: Shadwell, Sulleji Lovers, i. p. 9. 
 1731 For he could reach to B in alt: Swift, Apollo, Wks., iv. i. 161 (1755). 
 174:8 The fair fugitive was all in alt: Richardson, CI. Harlowe, v. 145. [Davies] 
 bef. 1794 your ladyship's absolutely in alt.. .Give me leave to tell your ladyship 
 that you have raised your voice a third octave higher since you came into the 
 room: Colman, Music. Lady, i. [z3.] 1796 Come, prithee be a Httle less 
 in alt.. .and answer a man when he speaks to you: Mad. D'Arblay, Camilla, 
 Bk. II. ch. V. \ib.'\ 1797 The deepest female voice immediately follows the 
 counter tenor, and may be called bass in alt: Eticyc. Brit., s. v. Music. 1885 
 That wondrous ' B ' was like part of a baritone scale ; begun at G below, and 
 carried up without a break to D in alt — two octaves and a half: W. Glover, 
 Cambridge Chorister, i. iii. 34. 
 
 altel, sb.\ Fr.: altar. 
 
 bef. 1565 If.. .he come to church, take holy water, hear mass devoutly, and 
 take altel holy bread, he is sure enough, say the Papists : Bradford, Wks., 11. 
 314 (Parker Soc). [Davies] 
 
 "^alter ego, /-^r. : Lat.: other I, other self, Gk. eVepos avroff. 
 
 expressive of an intimate and thoroughly trusted friend. 
 
 1623 Mabbe, Tr. Aleinans Life ofGuz7nan de A If aracke {162,0). [Oliphant] 
 1662 We use to call a friend Alter ego; but here the a\Ao? eyw is the greatest 
 enemy: N. CuhVERVfEi., Light of Nat. , Treat., p. 10. 1662 one in whom he 
 may see himself, and that may be to him as an alter-ego, a second self: John 
 Trapp, Comm., Vol. i. p. 13/2 (1867). — As a pledge. ..that he [Jonathan] would 
 have David looked upon as his Alter Ego: ib., p. 450/2. [1672 A friend is but 
 er^pos auTos.. .another self: T. Jacomb, Romans, Nichol's Ed., p. 40/2(1868).] 
 1844 Bonaparte.. .sent away that marshal from the Grand Army with very extra- 
 ordinary powers, with a sort of Alter Ego character: Craik & Macfarlane, 
 Pict. Hist. Eng., Vol. iv. p. 574/2. 1860 Berlioz, on whose help he had relied, 
 whom he had considered his alter ego, the Wagner of Paris : Once a Week, 
 Sept. J, p. 276/2. 1872 These people might not take that high view of you 
 which I have always taken, as an alter ego, a right hand : G. Eliot, Middle- 
 march, Bk. V. ch. li. p. 377 (1874). 1882 I cannot think of any alter ego 
 likely to do it: T. Mozley, Reminisc, Vol. ii. ch. 114, p. 306. 1886 The 
 contract. ..shall not be binding on the person whose alter ego or representative he 
 is if he has made any misrepresentation : Lord Esher, Law Times Reports, liv. 
 p. B56/1. 1886 The man of imagination has to be kept in check by his alter 
 ego, the man of business : Athenmum., Aug, 7, p. 177/2. 
 
 alter idenij/^r.: Lat.: meant by Cicero {De Amtc, 21) to 
 render the Gk. erepos avros, another self, the more Lat. 
 phrase being alter ego. The Lat. idem^ = Gk. avros, 'the 
 same '. 
 
 1597 and if a friend be alter idem, a second self, it is as much as in reason he 
 can look for: King, on Jonah, Nichol's Ed., p. 84/2 (1864). 1782 that friend 
 is indeed an alter idem: J. Newton, Pref. to Cowper's Poems, Vol. i. p. vi. 
 (1808). 
 
 alteration {L-^il —), sb,: Eng. fr. Fr. alteration. 
 
 ALTEZA 
 
 1. the action of producing a change in or of anything; 
 the process of being changed. 
 
 bef. 1490 The riches in him thou shalt finde, | After alteration of kinde: 
 G. Ripley, Myst. Alck.^ in Ashmole's Tkeat. Chem. Brit., p. 386 (1652). 
 1506 Thus can I make, an alterasion | Of worthely honoure, whiche dothe 
 depende [ All onely in my dominacion: Hawes, Past. Pleas., sig. O iv ro, 
 1540 if he be instructed in. ..the alteration of houres in day and nyght: Elyot, 
 Im. Govemaunce, p. 80 r°. 1546 king Richard was thus occupied in so great 
 trouble of mynde and alteration of devyses for feare of stirre to coorne : Tr. 
 Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist, Vol. 11, p. 212 (1844). 1563 or elles that 
 
 throughe alteration in tyme of the shotte, it tourneth to venome : T. Gale, 
 Treat. Gonneshot, fol. zr<>. 1579 their alterations, and renewing of the state: 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 842 (1612). 1603 and mortall things ensuing | (As 
 
 subiect to thee) thy selfs transmutation, | Feel th' vnfelt force of secret alteration : 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Dn Bartas, p. 116 (1608). 1641 This day y* Lo. Mayor 
 
 was att the upper House to get an alteration of that their LoP^ order: Evelyn, 
 Corresp., Vol. iv. p. 55 (1872). 1652 letters fro London importe no new notable 
 effecte of ther alteracon: ib.. Vol. iv. p. 238. — my brother making this altera- 
 tion : — Diary, Vol. i. p. 289. 
 
 2. the state or condition produced by change ; the con- 
 crete result of a change. 
 
 1508 the same facyon [ Without alteracyon: J. Skelton, Phyl. Spar., 543, 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 67 (1843). 1546 alteration of my condition and state: Tr. 
 Polydore VergiVs Eng. Hist., Vol. 11. p. 165 (1844). — And so even at that 
 instant chaunced great alteration of thenglish affaires: ib., p. 58. 1678 lest by 
 hurtfuU alteration of mind, he were. ..the cause to bring himselfe & all Italy into 
 perpetuall seruitude ; Fenton, Tr. Guicardinis Wars of Italy, Lib, i. p. 31 
 (1618). 1579 to know the cause of your alteracion would boote me lyttle : 
 J. Lyly, Euphues, p. 95 (1868). 1591 doth this churlish superscription f Pre- 
 tend some alteration in good will? Shaks., I He7L. VI., iv. i, 54. 1693 the 
 Andes of Peru, have been, for some hundreds of Leagues in Length, violently 
 shaken, and many Alterations made therein by an Earthquake : J. Ray, Three 
 Discourses, i. ch. iii. p. 13 (1713). 1776 the establishment of uiis Court hath 
 
 made no alteration in respect to the administration of Criminal Justice : Claim of 
 Roy Rada Chum, 31/1. abt. 1784 These creatures [hares] have a singular 
 sagacity in discovering the minutest alteration, that is made in the place to which 
 they are accustomed: Cowper, Wks., Vol. n. p. 316 (1808). 1887 This 
 
 enables the practitioner to see at a glance exactly what alteration has been made 
 in the law: Law Times, Jan. 8, p. 173/1. 
 
 2 a. a morbid change, a distemper, 
 
 1541 reformacion of the membre in the same selfe substaunce, forme, qualyte, 
 and quantite, and other such accidentes proprely as it was afore the comipdon 
 and alteracion: R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest., &'c., sig. B iv v°. 1582 
 For the hart, which of long time hath bene rooted in vice, incontinently is subiect 
 to some great alteration : T. North, Tr. Guevara's Dial of Princes, p. 96 r". 
 
 3. an old term in Music for increasing the duration of a 
 note. Obs. 
 
 1596 The pricke of alteration is that which doubleth the value of the second 
 noate following the same prick: Pathway to Mus., sig. E i v^. 1597 if you 
 
 fi7ide a prick so following a Miny7ne in this Moode, it doubleth the value 
 therof...3.n6. then is the pricke called apricke of alteration: Th. Morley, M7is., 
 p. 22. 1609 The Pricke o^ Alteration, was observed more by the Ancients, 
 
 than the later Musitians. [It] is the repeating of Notes, which doth accidentally 
 befall them, not as they are perfect, but as their parts neighbouring the perfect: 
 DouLAND, Tr. Ornith. Microl, p. 53. 
 
 [In Revel. Monk of Evesham (Arber, 1869), p. 58, 1482 (if 
 not 1 196), 'alteracyons of tymes' seems to be a corruption of 
 *alternacyons of tymes'.] 
 
 alternator {-L — IL si), sb. : Eng. : one who causes alterna- 
 tion. Rare. 
 
 1836 O Alternator of the day and night : E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt, Vol. 11. 
 p. 256. 
 
 [Coined from Eng. alternate, as if Lat. noun of agent to 
 alternare, = ^ to do or take by turns'.] 
 
 alternis vicibus,pAr.: Lat. : "in alternative turns", Hol- 
 land, Tr. Plin. N. H., Vol. n. p. 400 (1601); reciprocally, 
 
 alternately. 
 
 1589 the Chauncellor, Maysters, and Schollers, shall make fyrst proclamation 
 this present yeare. and the Mayor, BaylifFe and Burgesses of Cambridge the next 
 yeare, and so alternis vicibus: Egertojt Papers, p. 128 (Camden Soc, 1840). 
 1593 J. NoRDEN, Spec. Brit, Pt. i. p. 48. 1611 everyone in ovder alter7iis 
 vicibus: T. CoRYAT, Cr^idities, Vol. n. p. 311 (1776). 1625 So we continued, 
 alternis vicibtis, shooting at our Aduersary as at a Butte : Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. II. Bk. ix. p. 1465. 
 
 altesse, sb. : Fr. : highness, a title given to members of a 
 royal house; see alteza. Rarely Anglicised as altess (i66a 
 Waterhouse, Arms, p. 25 ; in N. E. D.). 
 
 1768 He only takes the title of aliesse, an absurd mezzotermine, but acts 
 Kmg exceedingly: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. iiB (1857). 1783 How 
 many fools will think themselves sober enough to advise his altesse on whatever 
 he consults them! ib.. Vol. viii. p. 395 (1858). 
 
 alteza, Sp,, altezza. It.: sb.\ 'highness', used as a title. 
 
 1696 Shee and her husband both alreadie take vppon them in their manner, 
 stile and vsage, a state and title farre beyond their dignitie, conuenient onely 
 vnto Kmgs, Altezza is the meanest phrase that they will bee spoken in vnto, re- 
 fusmg anie Letters that are not so entituled : Estate of Engl. Fugitives, p. 129. 
 1599 chaunt and carroll forth the alteza and excelsitude of this monarchall fludy 
 induperator: Nashe, Lenten Stuffe, Hari. Misc., vi. 157. [Davies] 1622 
 Peter Phillips, Organist to their Altezza' s^x Bruxels: Peacham, Comp. Gent, 
 ch. XI. p. 102. 1670 the Prince of Piedmont who is also treated with the- 
 title oi Altezza Reale [Royal]: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital.^ Pt. i. p. 72. 
 
ALTHAEA 
 
 althaea, sd. : Lat. : Bot. : mallow, name of a genus of plants 
 (Nat. Order Malvaceae), of which Marsh Mallow and Holly- 
 hock are species. 
 
 Althaea frutex\% Hibiscus Syriacus, a gay flowering shrub. 
 
 1526 sethe the rote of altea with grece : Greie Herlall, ch. xl. 1543 rootes 
 of Altea called Holyhocke or marche mallowcs: Teaheron, Tr. Vigors Chirurg., 
 fol. XIV z/o/i. 1563 the rootes of Althea, Waxe, Colophonie, Fengreke, 
 Cinamoine: T. Gale, Antid., fol. 3Z/0. 1785 Althsea with the purple eye; 
 *e broom, | Yellow and bright: Cowpee, Task, vi. Wks., Vol. n. p. 175(1808). 
 1823 in entering the town, I saw a large Althea Frutex in bloom : W. Cobbett, 
 Ritrai Rides, Vol. I. p. 329 (1885). 
 
 ♦Althing, sb. : Norse : the general assembly and supreme 
 court of Iceland, abolished 1800. See thing. 
 
 1780 may appeal to the Al-thing, or common court of justice, which is kept 
 every year on the 8th of July at Thingvalla : Tr. Von TroiVs Lett, on Iceland, 
 p. 72 (2nd Ed.). 1811 This magistrate chiefly officiated in the great assembly 
 or Althing, which he convoked annually: W. J. Hooker, Iceland, Vol. I. p. xxii. 
 (1813). 1818 the abolition of the Althing, or National Assembly, in the year 
 
 1800 : E. Henderson, Iceland, Vol. 11. p. 167. 1856 there was only one 
 
 supreme magistrate, who decided all disputes, and presided at the allihing, or 
 great general assembly of the nation: Encyc. Brit., s. v. Iceland, Vol. Xll. 
 p. 197/2. 
 
 althorn, sb. ': Ger. : Mus. See quotation. 
 
 .1879 ALTHORN, an instrument of the Saxhorn family, usually standing in 
 EP or F... also. ..the saxhorn in Bb...or Baritone: Grove, Mus. Diet. 1880 
 Webster, Sujipl. 
 
 altine, sb.: Russ.: money of account, the value of three 
 copecks (see copeck). 
 
 1698 wee sell 24 . fishes for 4 . altines : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 295. 
 ^ three pence a poods caryage ; so that from the Citie of Nouogrod vnto 
 6*. Nicholas road you may haue wares caried for two altines. The pood commeth 
 vnto 23 altines the tunne: ib., p. 369. 1617 in the Muscouites money, it is 
 rated at thirtie three altines and two Diagoes. And sixe single or three double 
 diagoes make one altine: F. MoRYSON, Itin., Pt. I. p. ago. 1662 in trading, 
 the Muscovites use the words, Altin, Grif, and Rouble, whereof the first is worth 
 three. ..Co/fcj, yet is there no Coins of that kind: J. Davies, Tr. Olearius, 
 Bk. III. p. 72 (1669). 
 
 altissimo, adj. and adv.: It.: Mus.: very high, applied to 
 the range of ascending notes beginning with G on the fourth 
 ledger-line above the treble stave. 
 
 1797 She has been heard to ascend to Bb in altissima : Encyc. Brit., Vol. 
 XII. p. 497/2. 
 
 alto', alta, alt, sb.: Sp. or It: a halt. Obs. 
 
 1691 in marching or making ..4 /^a : Garrard, Art Warre, p. 76. — where 
 they make alta and stay: ib., p. 125. 1598 but making a stand or Alto, he is 
 bound by dutie to aduance the Ensigns : R. Barret, Tkeor. of Warres, Bk. 11. 
 p. 21. — then how to make their Alto or stand, and how to double their rankes: 
 ib., Bk. III. p. 34. 
 
 [Sp. and It. alto, fr. Ger. halt whence Eng. halt {Mil^^ 
 
 alto ^, iz^'. used as Ji5.: It.: Mus.: 'high'. 
 
 I. the high adult male voice, counter-tenor, of which the 
 compass used to be supposed to extend equally above and 
 below the middle C ; also the female voice of similar com- 
 pass, contralto. 
 
 1724 ALTO, or ALTUS, the Upper or Counter Tenor, and is commonly 
 met with in Musick of several Parts : Short Explic. 0/ For. Wds. ui Mus. Bks. 
 
 I a. music written for an alto voice, an alto part. 
 
 1697 But if your Cadence be in the Alto, then may you choose any of these 
 waies following for your end: Th. Morley, Mus., p. 128. 
 
 I b. attrib. pertaining to the alto. 
 
 1724 ALTO VIOLA, a small Tenor Viol. ALTO VIOLINO, a small Tenor 
 Violin. ALTO CONCERTANTE, the Tenor of the Little Chorus, or the Tenor 
 that sings or plays throughout. ALTO RIPIENO, the Tenor of the Great 
 Chorus, or the Tenor that sings or plays now and then in some particular Places : 
 Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 2. one who has an alto voice. 
 
 1818 the alto Miss Crawley, who had never before played out of her musical 
 stocks, went rambling with her emancipated hand over the instrument : Lady 
 Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. II. ch. iv. p. 224 (1819). 1885 Opposed to this 
 forty basso power was an 'excelsior' species of male alto, with a voice of very fine 
 and hmited proportions: W. Glover, Cambridge Chorister, l. xxv. 285. 
 
 3. alt {g. v.). 
 
 4. short for alto-viola, Italian name for a small tenor viol. 
 
 *alto rilievo, a. relievo, /.^r.: It.: 'high relief, a style of 
 sculpture projecting from a (comparatively) level ground, 
 more than half the true proportion of the figures or objects 
 represented ; also a piece of sculpture in this style. 
 
 1664 how parts are to be raised, or depress'd by Alto, or Basso Relievo'. 
 J. Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall, Archil,, p. 152. 1704 it [a figure of Mars] 
 hung off the helmet in alto relievo: Addison, Wks., Vol. I. p. 463 (Bohn, 1854). 
 1748 over it is an alto-relievo in wood. ..of the battle of Bosworth Field ; Hor. 
 
 S, D. 
 
 ALUMNUS 
 
 57 
 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. ii. p. iig (1857). 1754 It is a Back in Alto Relievo 
 that bears all the Ridicule ; though one would think a prominent Belly a more 
 reasonable Object of it; since the last is generally the Eifect of Intemperance : 
 W. Hay, Deformity, p. 35 (2nd Ed.). 1763 Over the north gate appear 
 two bulls, in alto relievo, extremely well executed: Smollett, France &^ Italy, 
 X. Wks., Vol. V. p. 331 (1817). 1772 They are all in altissimo, nay, i7i out- 
 
 issiino relievo, and yet almost invisible but with a glass : HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. v. p. 377 (1857). 1819 They are lofty and regular, and the 
 
 cornices of a very bold cane work in alto relievo : Bowdich, Mission to Askantee, 
 Pt. I. ch. iii. p. 57. 1850 a very fat lady. ..in alto-relievo: Thackeray, 
 
 Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. xv. p. 148 (1879). 
 
 altobasso, sb. : It. See quotation. 
 
 1599 the silks... altobassos, that is, counterfeit cloth of gold: R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. 11. ii. p. 198. 
 
 [Perhaps corruption of Arab. al-clzbaj, = ^t\it brocade'.] 
 
 altra volta, un' a. v., phr.: It.: another turn, again, 
 encore {g. v.). 
 
 1712 at their crying out Encore or A Itro Volto, the Performer is so obliging 
 as to sing it over again : Spectator, No. 314, Feb. 29, p. 453/2 (Morley). 
 
 altum silentiuin,^-^r.: Lat.: deep silence, an Ecclesiasti- 
 cal phr., see quot. fr. Biddulph. Also metaph. 
 
 1612 it is their custome to diuide their meales into three parts. The first is 
 Altum silentium, that is, Deepe silence; which is not onely whiles they are 
 saying grace, but whiles one of them readeth a Chapter out of their Legend'. 
 W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's Travels of Four Englishmen, p. iii. 1617 
 there was altum silentinm in that and other things that were expected : J. Cham- 
 berlain, in Court &> Times of Jas. I., Vol. i. p. 458 (1848). 1704 upon 
 recourse to the will, nothing appeared there but altum silentiuTn: Swift, Tale 
 of a Tub, § ii. Wks., p. 63/r (1869). bef. 1733 But, on the contrary, altum 
 
 silentium : R. North, Examen, p. ii. (1740). 
 
 alture, sb.\ Eng. fr. It. altura: height, altitude. 
 
 bef. 1547 From that the sun descends, ( Till he his alture win : Earl Surrey, 
 Ps., Iv. 29. [N. E. D.] 1598 Casamats were wont to be made in steede and 
 
 place, where we now plant our Platformes, but so low that they arriued not vnto 
 the alture of the ditch: R. Barret, Theor. of Warres, Bk. 11, p. 16. 
 
 altus, adj. used as sb. : Lat. : Mus. : alto. 
 
 1597 now must your Altus or Tenor (because sometime the Tenor is aboue 
 the Altus) ascend to the sixth or thirteenth : Th. Morley, Mj/s., p. 128. 1609 
 If the discantus be in a fourth aboue the Tenor, the Base requires a fift below, 
 & the Altus a third or sixt aboue: Douland, Tr. Omith. Microl., p. 87. 
 bef. 1658 Bassus and Altus, a Deep Base that must reach as low as Hell to 
 describe the Passion, and thence rebound to a joyful Altus, the high-strain of the 
 Resurrection: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 125(1687). 1887 The work is written 
 for cantus, altus, and tenor — a rather unusual combination of voices : W. Barclay 
 Squire, in Atheneeum, June 25, p. 842/1. 
 
 aludel {—J.—), sb.: Eng. fr, Fr. aludel\ a pear-shaped 
 utensil of earthenware or glass, open at both ends, so con- 
 trived that a set fitting one on another closely, formed a 
 passage for vapor ; used by chemists in sublimation. 
 
 1610 let your heat, still, lessen by degrees. To the Aludels: B. Jonson, 
 AlcK, ii. 3, Wks., p. 625 (1616). 1738 Chambers, Cycl, 
 
 [Arab, al-uthal (pronounced al-uthel)^ 
 
 alum de plume, /^r.: Fr.: feather alum, plume alum, alu- 
 7nen plMmeum, a native mineral substance (JFerroso-aluminic 
 stilphate\ not a true alum chemically. 
 
 bef. 1534 spake | To a prentice for a penny-worth of euphorbium, | And also for 
 a halfpenny- worth of alum plumb: Hickscomer, in Dodsley-Hazlitt's Old Plays ^ 
 Vol. I. p. 178 (1874). 1587 The same earth doth also yeeld White coprasse, 
 Nitntm, 3.Tvd Alumen plumeum: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 268 (1600). 
 1601 Alume de Plume [Note, 'Aiiimine schisto']: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., 
 Bk. 30, ch. 8, Vol. II. p. 385. 1671 Amianthus, Alumen plumosum, and various 
 kinds of Threds, found by me in the fissures of Stones: H. O., Tr. N. Stena's 
 Prodrovz. on Solids in Solids, p. 33. 
 
 alumbrado, sb. : Sp. : one of the Spanish sect of lUumi- 
 nati, which arose towards the end of the i6 c. ; hence any 
 one who affects spiritual perfection or illumination. 
 
 1671 Alumbradoes in religion: Glanville, Further Discovery of M, 
 Siubbe, 33. 1681 Alumbrado (Span.) an Enthusiast, or Phanatick, that 
 
 pretends to new light in Religion: Blount, Glossogr. 
 
 [Sp. alumbrado, past part, of alumbrar j = ^ to illuminate'.] 
 
 aluminium, sb.: coined fr. Lat. aiume/tj—'sXuTn^ : a white 
 metal of which alums are salts. Discovered early in 19 c, 
 and at first called alumz'um, aluminum. Its oxide alu7nina 
 is the principal constituent of clays. 
 
 Aluminium-bronze is a compound of aluminium and cop- 
 per, almost of the color of gold, not easily tarnished. 
 
 1888 Sir Morell Mackenzie.. .inserted a new tube. Like the last, this is of 
 aluminium, the use of which has been found very advantageous: Standard, 
 May 10, p. 5/5. 
 
 *alumnus, ^/. alumni, sb.: Lat.: 'a foster-child', esp. a 
 child of an alma mater {q. v.), a pupil of an educational in- 
 stitution. 
 
58 
 
 ALVARA 
 
 1644 an Italian comedy acted by their alumni before the Cardinals: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 142 (1872). — thence to Eton College.. .and heard a Latin 
 speech of one of the Alumni: id., Vol. 11. p. 150. 1693 Four Scholars he 
 added to the 40 Alunuii in the College of WesUninster'. J. Hacket, A5^. 
 Williams, Pt. i. 107, p. 96. 18B6 At the present day, too, it [Cambridge] has 
 the advantage of Oxford, counting in its alu-mni a greater number of distinguished 
 scholars: Emerson, English Traits, xii. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 88 (Bohn, 1866). 
 1874 He had no friends in court to secure him a place among the humblest 
 alumni of our Universities : H. Lonsdale, John Dalton, i. 20. 1886 The 
 school was only opened in 1847, and hardly sufficient time has yet elapsed for 
 many of its alumni to have become very famous in Church or State : A themeum, 
 Aug. 7, p. 174/2. 
 
 alvara, sb.: Port.: chsLrter, prince's letters patent. 
 
 1556 Anil when it is so entered, let the clerke of the Matricola for the 
 certentie therof, wryte on the backe syde of this Aluala or patente, the number 
 of the leafe wherein this owre graunt is entered: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. vii. 
 p. 378 (1885). 1813 the Alvara of 21st October, 1763, from which it appears 
 
 that, according to the 9th clause, the Portuguese Court Martial is bound to receive 
 as evidence the written testimony: Wellington, Disp., Vol. x. p. 192 (1838). 
 
 [Arab. al-dard, = ' receipt, 'contract', 'diploma'; the form 
 alvala is Sp. albald.l 
 
 alysson, -um, sb,: Gk. oKva-a-ovy a plant used to check 
 hiccough. Bot 
 
 1. name of a genus of Cruciferae. The best-known 
 species is the garden-flower Gold-dust. The Eng. name 
 used to be Madwort. 
 
 1648 Alysson Plinij. Alyscon PIinij...maye be named in englishe purple 
 goosgrafe: W. Turner, Names of Herbs. 1561 Alysson hath the name 
 
 in Greke, because it helpeth the bityng of a wod dogge: — Herb., sig. 
 Bviiiz*". — Dioscorides describeth .alysson, thus alyssos is a lytle bushy 
 herbe somthyng sharpe wyth rounde leues: ib., sig. C i r^. 1678 The wilde 
 [madder]... of some learned men is thought to be Alysson: H. Lyte. Tr- Dodoe?t's 
 Herb., p. 538. — Alysson is of a drying nature as Galen writetn : ib., p, 107. 
 1603 there is an herbe called Alysson, which whosoever hold in their hands, or 
 doe but looke upon it, shall presently be ridde of the yexe or painfull hickot: 
 Holland, Tr. Plut Mor., p. 684, 
 
 2. Sweet Alyssum {Alison)^ a white-flowered plant (Nat. 
 Order Cruciferae)^ Alyssum maritimum or Kbnzga 7nari- 
 tima. 
 
 [Prob. Italian Gk. for *aXufoi/, fr. a-, negative particle and 
 Xvy^, gen. Xti-yyoffj^* hiccough'. Formerly derived fr. Gk. 
 Xi;cra-a,=^madness', and supposed to cure madness.] 
 
 amabilis insania, phr. : Lat. : pleasing delusion, delightful 
 madness. Hor., Od,, iii. 4, 5. 
 
 1621 R. Burton, Ajtat. Mel., To Reader, p. 59 (1827). 1834 The aina- 
 bilis insania... RaXters to the verge of the abyss: Edin. Rev., Vol, 59, p. 439. 
 
 amadavat, avadavat, sb. : Anglo-Ind. : name of an Indian 
 singing bird, the Red Wax-Bill of Blyth and Jerdon {Estrelda 
 amandava^ one of the Fam. Fringillidae; Willughby- Ray's 
 Avicula Amadavadaed). 
 
 [1673 From Amidavad, small Birds, who, besides that they are spotted with 
 white and Red no bigger than Measles, the principal Chorister beginning, the 
 rest in Consort, Fifty in a Cage, make an admirable Chorus; Fryer, East India, 
 Qt'c, 116. (Yule)] 1678 The Anadavad Bird \sic, 'Amadavad Bird' in 
 Index], brought from, the East Indies, having a Fiiiches Bill and Larks Claws: 
 J. Ray, Tr. Willughb^s OrnithoL, Bk. n. ch. xv. p. 266. [1763 ANADA- 
 
 VAD ^A, in zoology, the name of a small bird of the East Indies: Chambers, 
 Cycl., Suppl.] 1777 A few presents now and then...avadavats, and Indian 
 crackers: Sheridan, Sch. for Scand., v. i. 1813 amadavats, and other 
 
 songsters are brought thither [Bombay] from Surat and different countries : 
 J. Forbes, Or. Mem., Vol. i. p. 47. [Yule] 1863 [Estreldinae] Two forms 
 are found in India, one the Munias with a thick, tumid bill, the other the Ama- 
 davads (estrelda), with a more slender, conic and waxy red bill : T. C. Jerdon, 
 Birds of India, Vol. 11. p. 352. — The Munias or Amadavads closely resemble 
 the Weaver-bird in many particulars: ib., p. 351. — "Amaduvade Finch" 
 Edwards: ib., p. 359. — Blyth derives amaduvad: ib., p. 361. 1871 The 
 Bengali Baboos maJce the pretty little males of the amadavat... fight together; 
 C. Darwin, Dese. of Man, 11. xiii. 49. [N. E.D.] 
 
 Variants, 18 c. avadavat^ 19 c. amaduvad ^ amaduvade,^ 
 amadavad, 
 
 [European corruption of Ahmaddbdd {Ahmedabad)^ a city 
 whence numbers of these birds were imported into Europe. 
 This city is called Amadavad by Sir Th. Herbert, 1634, 
 Trav.^ p. 42; and Ainadabat by E. Everard, 1684, Tr. 
 Taverniefs Japan^ dr^c, li. p. 64.] 
 
 Amadis (of Gaul) : the most famous of several heroes of 
 the name Amadis which gives the title to a cycle of Anglo- 
 Norman romance preserved in a Spanish prose version. See 
 Southey's abridged translation, 1803. 
 
 14 c. [romance] of amadase ( Tr/w. Coll. ms. amadas) : Cursor Mundi, Prol., 20 
 (Morris, 1874). 1584 she standeth like a fiend or furie at the elbow of her 
 Amadis to stirre him forward when occasion should serve : R. Parsons (?), 
 Leicester's Commonwealth, p. no. 1610 you are.. .an Amadis de Gaule: 
 B. JoNSON, Alch., iv. 7, Wks., p. 663 (1616). bef 1616 He was an Ass, but 
 
 AMANT 
 
 now is grown an Amadis: Beau. & Fl.» Eld. Bro,, v, 2, Wks., Vol. I. p. 462 
 (1711). 1667 it will be hard not to conclude you descended from the Race of 
 
 the Amad's: J. D., Tr. Letters of Voit-ure, No. 4, Vol. 1. p. 8. 1824 return, 
 my dear Amadis: Scott, Red Gauutkt, Let. vill. sub fin., p. 90 (188-). 
 
 amadot, amadetto, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : a kind of pear. 
 
 1664 Vea^s... Sugar-Pear, Lady-Pear, Amadot: Evelyn, Kal. Hurt., 
 p. 223 (1729). 1706 Amadetto, a sort of Pear: Phillips, World of Words. 
 1755 Amadetto, Amadot: Johnson. 
 
 [Corruption of the name of the French person who first 
 grew the variety.] 
 
 ^amadou, sb. : Fr. : German tinder, or pyrotechnic sponge, 
 made by soaking species of large fungus in strong lye of salt- 
 petre and drying it ; used as a match, and to check haemor- 
 rhage. 
 
 1797 PMKDOVJ : Encyc. Brit. 1840 The substance sold in the shops 
 
 as Amadou, or German tinder, is jjrepared from both species, by cutting the 
 fungus in slices, beating, and soaking it in a solution of nitre : Pereira, Elements 
 of Mat. Med,, Vol. 11. p. 574. 
 
 amafrose, sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. amafrose : amaurosis {q. v.). 
 
 amah, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Port, ama: 'wet nurse'; used 
 esp. in Madras and Bombay. 
 
 1839 A sort of good-natured house-keeper-like bodies, who talk only of ayahs 
 and amahs, and bad nights, and babies : Letters from Madras, p. 124. [Yule] 
 
 amalgam {— ± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. and Low Lat. 
 
 1. a soft alloy formed by combining mercury with another 
 metal; a mercurial alloy whether soft or hard; a native 
 amalgam being a natural combination of mercury with an- 
 other metal. 
 
 1471 Many Amalgame dyd T make, | Wenyng to fix these to grett avayle : 
 G. Ripley, Comp. Alch., in Ashmole's Tlieat. Chem. Brit., p. 156 (1652). 
 1477 every Minerall, | In Malgams, in Blanchers, and Citrinacions: T. Norton, 
 Ordinall, c\i. m. z^., p. 39. 1558 this is the dowe (of gold and quicksiluer) 
 
 that the Goldsmiths call Ajnalgama, and the learned men Malagyna, which is a 
 Greek word, and being corrupted of the Arabians, was changed to Amalga-ma: 
 W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. I. fol. 97?-''. 1610 We should have a new 
 amalgama: B. JoNSON, Alch., ii. i, Wks., p. 247/1 (i860). 1664 ^nAmalgama 
 of Gold and Virgin-Mercury: Phil. Trans., Vol. I. No. 2, p. 23. 1788 the 
 best inciter of electricity yet discovered, even superior to the amalgamas made 
 of tin, or zinck, and quicksilver: Gent. Mag., LVIII. i. ^i^l-z. 1874 His 
 pupil. ..Saint Thomas Aquinas, lagged not far behind, and among many dis- 
 coveries, saw the nature of an amalgam : H. Lonsdale, John Dalt07i, i. 10. 
 
 2. a mixture in which different elements are in thorough 
 combination. 
 
 1627 Either that the Body of the Wood will be turned into a kinde of Amal- 
 agma, (as the Chymists call it): Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. i. § 99. 
 
 2 a. metaph. 
 
 1761 eat and drank your intellectuals into a placidulish and a blandulish 
 amalgama: Sterne, Letters, Wks., p. 745/2 (1839). 
 
 3. an element of a well-combined mixture, an alloy ; also 
 
 1840 Few men were without quackery; they had got to consider it a neces- 
 sary ingredient and amalgam for truth: Carlyle, Heroes, 315 (1858). [N. E. D.] 
 
 Variants, 15 c. malgam, 17 c. amalagma. 
 
 [Low Lat. amalgama, whence Fr. amalgame, is probably 
 (like alembrotK) an alchemist's coinage or corruption; per- 
 haps, as Bacon thought, suggested by Lat. malagma, fr. Gk. 
 /i.dXay/ia, = 'an emollient', fr. /:ia\a(r(r€ii',='to soften'- Per- 
 haps fr. Arab. OTfl/^^aOT, = ' emollient'. Otherwise Devic in 
 Littrd, Supply 
 
 amalgamator {^j. — ± ^), sb. : Eng. : one who arranges 
 an association ; the apparatus used for separating silver 
 from its ore by forming a chemical amalgam. 
 
 [As if noun of agent to Late Lat. amalgafnare, — ^to amal- 
 gamate', used for the more correct form amalgamafer^ 
 
 Amalthaea's horn : Gk. MythoL: the horn of plenty, or 
 cornucoplae {q. v.), one of the horns of Amalthaea, the goat 
 which suckled Zeus (Jupiter), given by him to the Nymphs 
 to whom it yielded whatever they desired. 
 
 [1603 But he who hath once gotten the goat Amalthea by the head, and that 
 plentiful! home of abundance which the Stoicks talke of, he is rich incontinently: 
 Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1056.] 1626 Amalthean home. Plenty of all 
 things: CoCKERAM, Pt. i.(2nd Ed.). 1671 fruits and flow'rs from Amalthea's 
 horn: Milton, P. R., ii. 356. 1705 In short, here is the Ixwe^ AmaWiea (X 
 Corjiucopia, of which the Antients have said so many fine things : Tr. Bosman's 
 Guinea, Let. xx. p. 416. 
 
 amant,/^m. amante, sb.-. Fr.: a lover. 
 
 1828 In Paris, no woman is too old to get an amant, either by love or 
 money; Ld. Lytton, Pelham, ch. xxi. p. 54(1859). 
 
AMANTIUM IRAE 
 
 amautium irae amoris integratio est: Lat: a lover's 
 quarrel is the renewal of love. Terence, Andria^ iii. 3, 23. 
 
 1621 A. i. a. redintegratio: R. Burton, Anai. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 2, Mem. 3, 
 Subs. 4, Vol. II. p. 270 (1827). 1681—1703 Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's 
 Ser. Stand. Divines^ Vol. vii. p. igr (1863). I860 Once a Week, Apr. 7, 
 p. 318/2. 
 
 *ainanuensis, pi. amanuenses {—±^± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. 
 Lat. amanuensis: one who is employed to write from dic- 
 tation or to copy. 
 
 1621 such benefactors^ as that noble Ambrosius was to Origen, allowinghim six 
 or seven amanuenses to write out his dictates : R. Burton, Anat. Mel., ToReader, 
 p. 17(1827). 1666 — 7 your amanuensis has committed some sphalmatas : Evelyn, 
 Corresp., Vol. in. p. 90 (1872). 1664 give his full mind in writing. ..even he 
 
 himself would doe it without the help of an Amanuensis: J. Worthington, 
 Life, in Jos. Mede's Wks., p. xxviii. 1665 the names of Seria or Siria 
 (doubtless mistaken by the Amanuensis or in the transcript): Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav.,-p. 354 (1677). 1693 But one month in the Autumn began it, and 
 
 ended it, as not only the Author, but the Amanuensis testified : J. Hacket, 
 Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 106, p. 109. 1712 he had recourse to the Invention 
 
 above mentioned, having placed an Amanuensis in a private part of the Room : 
 Spectator, No. 371, May 6, p. 545/1 (Morley). bef. 1733 He was his Lord- 
 
 ship's Secretary or Amanuensis sure: R. North, Exam.en, i. i. 12, p. 20 (1740). 
 1760 The writer, indeed, seems to think himself obliged to keep even pace 
 with Time, whose amanuensis he is: Fielding, Tom Jones, Bk. ii. ch. i. Wks., 
 Vol. yi. p. 65 (1806). 1787 Ladies. ..always slept in an adjoining apartment, 
 
 to be in readiness as amanuenses, in case her Muse was taken in labour during 
 the still season of the night: GetU. Mag., p. 885/2. 1860 could write perfectly 
 well, and had no need of an amanuensis: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. 
 xxiv. p. 255 (1879). *1877 Good reader and amanuensis: Times, Dec. 10. 
 [St.] 1881 What was actually written on parchment or papyrus by the author 
 of the book or his amanuensis : Westcott & Hort, Gk. Test., Intr., IF 3, p. 3. 
 
 [The Lat. amanuensis is found only in Suetonius, formed 
 from a m.anu^ and meaning servus a »z.a:/2z^, = 'servant on-the- 
 side-of the hand' (apparently on the analogy of airiensis, 
 = 'hall {atriufn) steward', and castrensisj fo7'ensis, adj.), with 
 the suffix -ensis generally used to form local and national 
 names from names of places and countries.] 
 
 amaracus, sb.: Lat.: marjoram (Anglicised in 15 c. as 
 amarac) ; also Mod. Bot.^ Dittany of Crete {Origanum dic- 
 tamnus). 
 
 1830 And at their feet the crocus brake like fire, | Violet, amaracus, and 
 asphodel, | Lotos and lilies : Tennyson, CEnone, 95 (1886). 
 
 amaranthus, amarant(h), sb.: Lat., and Eng. fr. Lat. 
 The adj. amarant{h\ — ^ oi a purple color*, named from a 
 purple species of the flower, is fr. the Fr. amarante. 
 
 1. name of a genus of plants; see quotations. Love-lies- 
 bleeding, and Purple Flower- Gentle or Prince's feather, are 
 among the many species. 
 
 1548 There are two kindes of Amarantus, the one kinde is called in greeke 
 of Dioscorides Helichryson, and this kynde is found in Italy. The other kynde 
 is called here in Englande of some purple Veluet floure, of other flouramore : 
 W. Turner, Na7nes of Herbs. 1590 Sad Amaranthus, in whose purple gore | 
 Me seemes I see Amintas wretched fate: Spens., F. Q., hi. vi. 45. 1601 Of 
 Atnaranius or Passe-velours: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 21, ch. 8, Vol. 11. 
 p. 88. — a purple spike this is [purple floure-gentle]... serves all winter long to 
 make chaplets & guirlands.. .Amaranthus, for so it is called in Greeke, because 
 it never doth fade or wither: ib., p. 8g. 1627 The Herb Amaranthus, 
 
 (indeed,) is Red all ouer: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. vii. § 641. 1658 Tn 
 strewing their Tombs the Romans affected the Rose, the Greeks Ainaranthus 
 and myrtle: Sir Th. Brown, Hydriotaph., p. 56. 1664 sow on the Hot-bed... 
 some choice Amaranthus, Dactyls, Geranium*s: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 197 
 (1729). 1706 Amaranths, and eglantines, | With intermingling sweets, have 
 wove I The parti-coloured gay alcove : Addison, Wks., Vol. i. p. 65 (Bohn, 1854), 
 1767 A hot-bed may now be made.. .in which to sow the seeds of tender annual 
 flowers, such as cockscomb, amaranthus, egg-plant, &c. : J. Abercrombie, Ev. 
 Man o^n Gardener, p. 171 (1803). 
 
 2. an imaginary fadeless flower, emblem of immortality. 
 
 1637 Bid amaranthus all his beauty shed, | And daffodillies fill their ciips 
 with tears; Milton, Lycidas^ 149. 1667 Immortal amarant, a flow'r which 
 once j In Paradise, fast by the tree of Hfe, I Began to bloom: — P. L., iii. 353 
 (1770). 
 
 [From Lat. amaraittus (changed to -anthus by wrong 
 analogy with. polyanthus, 8lc.) fr. Gk.a/idpai/ros, = ' unfading'.] 
 
 amare simul et sapere ipsi Jovi non datur: Lat.: to 
 be in love and be wise at the same time is not granted to 
 Jove. 
 
 [1680 to be wize, and Loue, is a worke for a God, or a Goddes peere : Three 
 Proper Letters, in Haslewood's Eng. Poets df Poesy, Vol. ii. p. 273 (1815).] 
 1621 R. Burton, Anat. Mel., To Reader, p. 104(1827). — Amare, &=€,, as 
 Seneca holds; ib., Pt. 3, Sec. 2, Mem. 4, Subs, i, Vol. 11. p. 312. 1883 Amare 
 et sapere vix deo conceditur [to be in love and be wise is hardly granted to a 
 god]: E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. in. 
 
 amari aliauid, phr.: Lat.: 'somewhat of bitter', a slight 
 bitter taste^ lit. or metaph. From Lucr., iv. w^i^ medio de 
 fonte leporum \ surgit amari aliquid quod in ipsis floribus 
 
 AMATEUR 
 
 59 
 
 angaty^'- oyx\. of the very well-spring of delights rises up 
 something of bitter, to pain amid the very flowers'. 
 
 bef. 1863 Novels having been previously compared to jellies— here are two 
 (one perhaps not entirely saccharine, and flavoured with an amari aliquid very- 
 distasteful to some palates) : Thackeray, Roundabout Papers, p. 7 (1879). 
 1860 surgit [there rises up] amari aliquid: W. H. Russell, Diary, Vol, i. 
 p. 102. 1883 this is a novel which will be read with avidity and keen pleasure 
 by all epicures in fiction, who know how to enjoy what is good, and to forget the 
 amari aliquid which silly souls allow to poison a delicate repast : Standard, 
 Sept. 22, p, 2/2. 
 
 l), sb.: Eng. fr. Old Fr. amaritude: 
 
 amaritude {—. 
 bitterness. 
 
 1490 Thou haste absorbed me and reclosed in the grete see of amarytude : 
 Caxton, Eneydos, xxvi. 94. [N. E. D.] 1630 As sweet as galls amaritude, 
 it is; I And seeming full of pulchritude, it is: John Taylor, Wks. [Nares] 
 1666 What amaritude or acrimony is deprehended in choler, it acquires from a 
 commixtiure of melancholy, or external malign bodies: Harvey, Morbies Angl. 
 [J-] 
 
 amarodina, sbr. Russ. See quotation. 
 
 1698 The third meade is called Amarodina or Smorodina, short, of a small 
 berry much like to the small rezin : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 323. 
 
 Amaryllis : representative name for a pretty country girl, 
 found in Lat. form in Virgirs Eclogues, for Theocritus' 
 'AjLtapvXXtff ; also Bot.\ name of a large genus of bulbous 
 plants of the Nat. Order A?naryllidaceae, with fine bell- 
 shaped flowers, 
 
 1637 Were it not better done, as others use, | To sport with Amaryllis in the 
 shade, | Or with the tangles of Nesera^s hair? Milton, Lycidas, 68. 1829 
 AMARYLLIS, lily-asphodel : a genus of the monogynia order, belonging to the 
 hexandria class of plants: Lond. E7tcycl. 1855 on sandy beaches | A milky- 
 bell'd amaryllis blew: Tennyson, Daisy, 16 (1886). 
 
 amass^ {— jl), vb.: Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 1. U'ans. to collect together into a mass, pile up, esp. 
 wealth, resources; also men, troops (Obs. or Archaic for 
 mass) ; also generally. 
 
 1481 Peple that will suffer payne and trauaylle...for to amasse grete tresours: 
 Caxton, Myrr., i. iv. 14. [N. E.D.] 1591 a clustered troupe doth stand [ 
 
 Amast together all: James I., Lepanto, 669 (1818). 1646 Such as amass all 
 relations, must err in some, and be unbelieved in many: SirTh. Brown, Pseud. 
 Ep- [J-] 1784 For her [the soul] the Mem'ry.. .amasses an unbounded store : 
 CowPER, Tirocin., Poems, Vol. 11. p. 217 (1808). 1888 a Liverpool merchant... 
 whose father had amassed a considerable fortune in Nova Scotia: Athen<sum, 
 Mar. ID, p. 304/1. 
 
 2. intr. of men, troops, to assemble. Archaic. 
 
 1572 The soldiers were amassing from all parts of Spain : O. King, in 
 Froude's Hist. Eftg., x. 276 (1881). [N. E. D.] 
 
 [From Fr. amasser, — ^ to heap up', 'collect in a mass'.] 
 
 amass ^, sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. amasse: a gathering, collec- 
 tion ; esp. a massing of troops. 
 
 1591 for the respect of gathering together and making the Amasse of the 
 people : Garrard, Art Warre, p. 339. 
 
 amata bene, /^n : Lat.: well-loved (/^w.). 
 
 1877 What more can any woman ask for than to be amata bene: C. Rjeade, 
 Womati'Hater, ch. vii. p. 77(1883). 
 
 ^amateur, sb.: Fr. Sometimes Anglicised as \{ amature 
 
 1. a lover, an enthusiastic admirer. 
 
 1784 The President will be left with his train of feeble Amateurs : Europ. 
 Mag., 268. [N. E. D.] 1814 Never did music sound sweeter to an amateur, 
 than the drowsy tautology, with which old Janet detailed every circumstance, 
 thrilled upon the ears of Waverley : Scott, Wav., ch. Ixr. p. 428 (188-). 1822 
 another pen, [which] soon found another amateur, who would have it to himself: 
 L. SiMOND, Switzerland, Vol. i. p. 3. 
 
 2. one who follows any pursuit unprofessionally as a 
 pastime ; hence, a mere trifler with work or study. 
 
 abt. 1790 It must always be, to those who are the greatest amateurs or even 
 professors of revolutions, a matter very hard to prove, that the late French 
 government was so bad, that nothing worse, in the infinite devices of men, could 
 come in its place : Burke. [T.] 1796> those frivolous geniuses usually styled 
 amateurs or connoisseurs'. Gent. Mag., Jan., i. p. 24/2. 1806 inany copies of 
 it have been in circulation among the poetical amateurs of this literary metro- 
 polis: Edin. Rev., Vol. s, p. 439. 1807 it was not likely that an amateitr, 
 however distinguished, should convict these astronomers of gross ignorance : ib.. 
 Vol. 10, p. 461. 1813 she was sitting with her back to the door, surrounded 
 by a crowd of amateurs : M. Edgeworth, Patronage, Vol. i. p. 84 (1833). 1818 
 what with mountebanks. Counts and friseurs, ] So9ne mummers by trade, and the 
 rest amateurs: T. MIoore, Fudge Family, p. 28. 1819 Amycus, a Royal 
 Amateur of the Fancy: Tom Crib's Mem., p. x. (3rd Ed.). 1854 the ad- 
 mirable Captain Blackball examined her points with the skill of an amateur : 
 Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxxiii. p. 379 (1879). *1877 Uie unin- 
 structed amateurs of pretty books: Tim.es, Dec. 10. [St.] i^®® need 
 only advise amateurs and artists to visit the gallery : A the?uzitm, Oct. 10, p. 476/3. 
 1887 Amongst no class are amateurs in photography so numerous as amongst 
 cyclists : Manchester Exam., Jan. 27, p. 5/5. 
 
6o 
 
 AMATI 
 
 2 a, in apposition to the designation derived from a 
 pursuit. 
 
 1821 the number of amateur opium-eaters (as I may term them) was, at this 
 time, immense: Confess, of an E?ig. Opium-Eater^ Pt. i. p. 7 (1823). 1830 
 many amateur performers: E. Elaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pana?iti, p. 266 (2nd Ed.). 
 1860 an amateur novelist; Thackeray, Pendenuis^ Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 33 (1879). 
 1864 The Colonel began his second verse: and here, as will often happen to 
 amateur singers, his falsetto broke down : — Neivcomes^ Vol. i. ch. xiii. p. 158. 
 *1875 they made him into a sort of amateur detective, and appointed him to 
 watch the thieves: Echo, Jan. 8, p. i. [St.] 
 
 2 b. attrib, pertaining to an unprofessional student or to 
 unprofessional work. 
 
 1813 Sir Amyas talked a great deal of amateur-nonsense: M. Edgeworth, 
 Patronage, Vol. i. p. in (1833). 
 
 *Amati, a Cremona, or violin, made at Cremona in the 
 i6th and 17th centuries by the Amati family, famed for the 
 tone of their violins which are now very costly. 
 
 1829 AMATI, a violin maker of Cremona,"who lived about the year 1600, 
 and by his own and his family's skill gave name to the Amati violins, which are 
 still considered, with the exception perhaps of Stainer's, the first in the world : 
 Lo7id, Ettcycl. 1885 There is an Amati, date 1679, formerly the property of 
 the old glee writer, Stevens: Daily News, Aug. 17, p. 6/1. 
 
 "^amaurosis, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. afiavpcoa-is : partial or 
 total loss of sight usually without disfigurement of the eye, 
 owing to a diseased state of the retina; Anglicised through 
 Fr. amafrose by Sylvester ; also called gutta serena, q. v. 
 
 1603 then she is backt [ By th' Ajnafrose and clowdy Cataract: \ That, 
 gathering vp gross humors inwardly [ In th' Optike sinnew, clean puts out the ey : 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Furies, p. 276 (1608). 1696 Amaurosis, a 
 
 disease in the Eyes, viz. when the sight is gone, and no fault to be .seen : Phillips, 
 World of Words. _ 1834 but never perhaps did these amaurosis suffusions so 
 cloud and distort his otherwise most piercing vision, as in this of the Dandiacal 
 body! Carlyle, Sartor Resartus, Bk. iii. ch. x. [C.E. D.] 1843 Amaurosis 
 is a very obscure disease. It is capable of being caused by various changes, the 
 exact seat and nature of which we often have no means of determining during 
 life: T. Watson, Principles &* Pract. of Physic, Vol. i. p. 332. 
 
 ^Amazon (j. — —): Eng. fr. Lat. 
 
 1. one of a mythical race of female warriors, Gk. 'A/xafovey, 
 supposed by Greek poets and early Greek historians to have 
 lived in Scythia. near the river Thermodon, and to have de- 
 stroyed the right breast ('A^a^Mi/ being supposed to be fr. 
 a-, = 'not', and jitafos-, = ' breast'), for convenience in using the 
 bow. Hence the adj. A^nazonian^ Aindzonical. Spenser's 
 'land of Amazons' is rather romantically than classically 
 mythological. 
 
 abt. 1386 And of the grete bataille for the nones | BItwixen Atthenes and 
 Amazones: Chaucer, C. J"., Knts. Tale, S80. 1579 Antiopa the Amazone: 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 13 (1612). — there were certaine Amazones at this 
 battell: ib., p. 649. 1582 Theare wear Amazonical woommen with targat: 
 
 R. Stanyhurst, Tr. Virgil's Aen., Ek. i. 475. [Davies] 1593 To triumph, 
 like an Amazonian trull, [Upon their woes: Shaks., /// Hen. VI., i. 4, 114. 
 1595 For your own ladies and pale-visaged maids | Like Amazons come tripping 
 after drums : — K. John, v. 2, 155. 1696 many a noble Knight, ! Whom that 
 proud Amazon subdewed had: Spens., F. Q., v. vii. 41. — the Amazone: ib., 
 38. 1607 his Amazonian chin : Shaks., Coriol.,i\. 2, 95. 1663 And laid 
 about in fight more busily | Then th' Avtazoninn Dame, Penthesile: S. Butler, 
 Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant. ii. p. loi. 1667 Those leaves | They gather'd, broad 
 
 as Amazonian targe: Milton, P. L., ix. mi (1770). 1679 Was Marriage 
 ever out of Fashion ? Unless amotig the Amazons : S. Butler, Hudibras, 
 Pt. III. Cant. i. p. 43. 
 
 2. a female warrior. 
 
 1593 Belike she minds to play the Amazon: Shaks., /// Hen. VI., iv. i, 
 106. 1598 round about the wals are cut and formed, the shapes of Elephants, 
 Lions, tigers,... also [some] Amazones and [many] other [deformed] thinges of 
 diners sorts: Tr. J. Van Li7ischoterC s Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. i. p. 291 (1885). 
 1599 Select the army of Amazones ; | When you have done, march with your 
 feniale troop 1 To Naples town : Greene, Alphonsus, iii. p. 238/1 (1861). 1600 
 there are Amazones or women- warriers : John Porv, Tr. Leo s Hist. Afr.^ p. ig. 
 1609 This Atnazon, the champion of the sexe: B. Jonson, Sil. Worn., v. 4, 
 Wks., p- 599 (1616). 1643 their Orleans Amazon with her sword : Evelyn, 
 
 Diary, Vol. l p. 43 (1850). 1679 When both your Sword, and Spurs, were 
 won fin combat, by an Am.azon: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. iii. p. 235. 1704 
 Then Pindar slew...Afra the Amazon": Swift, Wks., p. 107/ 1 (1869). 1711 
 The Atnazon immediately singled out this well-dressed Warrior: Spectator, No. 
 15, Mar. 17, p. 28/2 (Morley). 1713 His warlike Amazon her host invades, | 
 
 Th' imperial consort of the crown of Spades : Pope, Rape of Lock, iii. 67, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 188 (1757)- 1716 I do not propose toour British ladies, that they 
 
 should turn Amazons in the service of their sovereign, nor so much as let their 
 nails grow for the defence of their country: Addison, Wks,, Vol. iv. p. 427 
 (1856). 1812 Yet are Spain's maids no race of Amazons, | But form'd for 
 
 all the witching arts of love: Byron, Childe Harold, i. Ivii. 1820 The most 
 celebrated of these amazons was Mosco : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. 
 ch. vi. p. 125. 
 
 2 a. in combinations. 
 
 1598 His hair, French-like, stares on his frighted head, | One lock, amazon- 
 like, disheveled: Bp. Hall, Sat. 1625 no sooner was the Captaine aboord, 
 but the Amazon-hand followed: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 357. 
 
 AMBER 
 2 b. the Queen at chess. J^are. 
 
 1656 The Queen or Amazon is placed in the fourth house from the corner of 
 the field by the side of her King, and alwayes in her owne colour: F. Beale, 
 Biochiinds Chesse-play, 2. [N. E. D.] 
 
 3. a masculine or pugnacious woman. 
 
 1664 A Petticoat displaid, and Rampant; 1 Near whom the Amazon tri- 
 umphant: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. 11. Cant. ii. p. 113. 1762 The amazon 
 flew to his assistance, and Tapely shewing no inclination to get up, she smote him 
 on the temple till he roared: Smollett, Launc. Greaves, ch. xx. Wks., Vol. v. 
 p. 193 (1817). 1777 At home they [Dutchwomen] are mere Amazons, and the 
 husbands are the wretched captives, destined to perpetuate the gytiarchy: Lord 
 Chesterfield, Letters (Tr. fr. Fr.), Bk. i. No. Ixxxv. Vol. 11. p. 242. 1827 
 The Amazons then crowded into the Assembly, mixed themselves with the 
 members, occupied the seat of the president... abused some of the members, and 
 loaded others with their loathsome caresses: Scott, Napoleon, Vol. i. ch. v. 
 p, 80, — Some of these Amazons rode upon the cannon, which made a formidable 
 part of the procession: ib., p. 83. 1864 One Amazon in a family is quite 
 enough: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. 1. ch. xii. p. 198. 
 
 2^ a. a woman wearing a short-skirted riding-habit, Fr. 
 vitue en Amazone^ a phrase of the 18 c. ; see amazone. 
 
 1842 Theresa. ..puts many a man to shame: I may say, she is a genuine 
 Amazon; while others are but pretty counterfeits, that wander up and down the 
 world, in that ambiguous dress: Carlyle, Tr. Goethe's Wilhelm Meister, 
 Bk. VII. ch. iv. Vol. II. p. 186. 
 
 amazone, sb.-. Fr. fr. Lat. Amazon: a riding-habit. 
 
 1843 the demoiselle Theroigne, in her amazoytne, or short-skirted riding- 
 habit, ran from rank to rank, crying "Vengeance"! Craik & Macfarlane, 
 Pict. Hist. Eng., Vol. iii. p. 137/1. ■■ 
 
 ambages, sb. pL\ Lat: also Anglicised in i6 c. (-£.j^^) 
 with sing, antbage {-L —) fr. Fr. ambages. 
 
 1. of language, roundabout, obscure or ambiguous speech ; 
 periphrasis. 
 
 abt. 1374 And but if Calcas lede us with ambages, | That is to saine, with 
 double words slie | Such as men clepe a word with two visages | Ye shal wel 
 knowen that I nat ne lie: Chaucer, Troil, &=• Cr., Bk. v. [R.] bef. 1563 
 
 dark ambages and parables: Bp. Bale, linage, Pref. [R.] 1563 when the 
 question was to be discussed.. .they. ..fell into other by-matters and ambages little 
 or nothing appertaining to that. ..proposed: FoxE, A. &= M., Bk. vii. Vol. iv. 
 p. 275 (1853). 1689 tedious ambage and long periods: Puttenham, Eng. 
 
 Poes. , I, iv. p. 24 (1869). — Periphrasis, or the Figure of ambage : ih. , iii. xviii. 
 p. 203. abt. 1594 let go these ambages, | And in plain terms acquaint her with 
 your love: Span. Trag., in Dodsley-HazHtt's O. Plays, Vol. v. p. 30 (1874). 
 1606 And woo my love with courting ambages: Wily Beguiled, ib., Vol. ix. 
 p. 265. 1632 Thus from her cell Cumsean Sibyll sings | Ambiguous ambages, 
 the cloyster rings | With the shrill sound thereof, in most dark strains: Vicars, 
 Tr. Vi7'gil. [Nares] 1669 answer me without Ambages or Ambiguities: 
 
 Dryden, Mock-Astrol., iv. Wks., Vol. i. p. 311 (1701). 1704 the other cost 
 
 me so many strains and traps and ambages to introduce : Swift, Tale Tub, Wks., 
 p. 95/1 (1869). bef 1733 explain himself by more enigmatic A fnbages ; R. North, 
 Examen,!. i. i4,p. 22(1740). — factious polemic Tricks, Ambages and treacherous 
 Counsels: ib., ii. 26, p. 43. 
 
 2. of paths or routes, circuits, windings. 
 
 1594 To cut off blinde ambages by the high way side, we made a long 
 stride, & got to Venice in short time : Nashe, Unfort. Traveller^ Wks., v. 80 
 (Grosart). 
 
 3. of practices or proceedings. 
 
 1605 shall, by ambages of diets, bathings, anointings, medicines, motions, 
 and the like, prolong life: Bacon, Adv. of Learning, Bk. ii. p. 62. [C. E. D.] 
 
 ambara, sb.\ Arab, ^anbar: 'cachalot' or sperm whale, 
 which yields both spermaceti and ambergris. 
 
 1600 The fish called Ambara, being of a monstruous shape and bignes, is 
 neuer seen but when it is cast vp dead vpon the sea-shore : and some of these 
 fishes there are which containe twentie fine cubites in length. The head of this 
 fish is as hard as a stone. The inhabitants of the Ocean sea coast afBrme that 
 this fish casteth forth Amber ; but whether the said Amber be the sperma or the 
 excrement thereof, they cannot well determine. Howsoeuer it be, the fish may 
 in regard of the hugenes be called a whale; John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., 
 P- 344- 
 
 ambaree, ambari, sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. ^entan: a 
 canopied howda {q. v.\ or elephant-litter, such as is still 
 used in India by native princes. 
 
 1798 The Rajah. ..had twenty elephants, with richly embroidered ambarrehs, 
 the whole of them mounted by his sirdars,— he himself riding upon the largest: 
 Skinner, Memoirs, Vol. i. p. 157 (1851). [Yule] 1799 Many of the largest 
 Ceylon... Elephants bore ambaris on which all the chiefs and nobles rode: Life of 
 Colebrooke, p. 164. [ib.] 1805 Amaury, a canopied seat for an elephant: 
 Diet, of Wds. used in E. Indies, 21 (2nd Ed.) \ib.\ 
 
 *amber (z^), sb.\ Eng. fr. Late Lat. and Fr. 
 L I. ambergris, q. v, (the original meaning). 
 
 1398 if the substaunce is pure & clere the odoure is full good & swete: as it 
 fareth in Myrra: in Musca: & in Ambra: Trevisa, Tr. Barth. De P R., xix. 
 xxxviii. 1477 Amber, Narde, and Mirrhe: T. Norton, Ordinall, ch. v. in 
 
 Ashmole's Theat. Chem. Brit., p. 70 (1652). 1577 Ambar is the seed of the 
 whale: Frampton, Joyfull Newes, p. 83(1596). 1598 Silk, Muske, Amber, 
 Calamba, or Lignum Aloes: Tr. f. Van Linsckoten's Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. i. 
 p. 150(1885). 1600 all kinde of perfumes, namely ciuet, muske, amber, and 
 such like : John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., p. 307. 1676 I have choice 
 
 of good Gloves, Amber, Orangery, Genoa.. .and Marshal: Shadwell, Virtuoso, 
 lu. p. 48. 
 
AMBERGRIS 
 
 AMBISINISTER 
 
 6i 
 
 I. I fl. attrib,, 
 
 1671 An amter scent of odorous perfume : Milton, Sams. Agon., 720. 
 
 I. 2. white amber, = spermaceti, q. v. (confused with the 
 aromatic product of the cachalot). 
 
 ?1640 take lette and whit Ambre, and make them in pouder very smal: 
 Treas.o/^ooreme7t,M.\\iv'. 1611 Ambre blanc.'Whili: Axaher: Cotgk. 
 
 11.^ I. yellow fossil resin, Fr. ambre jaune, Lat. silcinum, 
 Gk. jjXfKTpov. Introduced to Ancient Greeks before Homer's 
 time by Phoenicians, said by Pliny to be found in India; 
 often containing preserved insects. In this sense the forms 
 of the word are almost always derived from the French. 
 
 abt. 1400 he hathe abouten his Nekke 300 Perles oryent, gode and grete, and 
 knotted, as Pater Nostres here of Amber: T'c.Majittdevile's Voyage, ch.xviii.p. 197 
 (1839). 1506 Item, a payre off bedys of ambre: Paston Letters, Vol. ni. 
 
 No. 954, p. 409 (1874). 1680 thinking women are to be drawen by their coyned 
 and counterfait conceipts, as the straw is by the Au7nber: J. Lyly, Eupkiies &^ 
 his Engl., p. 372 (t868). 1600 Belles, Beades, Bracelets, Chaines, or collers 
 of Bewgle, Chrystall, Amber, Jet, or Glasse : R. H akluyt. Voyages, Vol. in. 
 p. T69. 1601 Amber.. .I'Ambre: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 37, ch. 2, 
 
 Vol. II. p. 605. 1603 As th' Adamant, and as the Amber drawes: That, 
 
 hardest steel; this, easie-yeelding straiues: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, 
 p. 213 (1608). 1621 it [a letter] became. ..of more vertue then Potable Gold, 
 
 or the Elixir of Ambar, for it wrought a sudden cure upon me ; Howell, Lett., 
 I. xxxi. p. 6i (1645). 1644 Within it [the Cabinet] was our Saviour's Passion, 
 and the twelve Apostles in amber: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 98 (1872). 1646 
 Nor by Electrick Bodies do I conceive such only as take up shavings, straws, and 
 light bodies, in which number the Ancients only placed Jet and Amber'. Sir 
 Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. 11. ch. iv. p. 59 (1686). 1668 Wherein. ..were 
 
 found an ape q{ Agath.-.-xci Elephant of Ambre: — Hydriotaph., p. 23(1 St Ed.). 
 1693 Prussia abounds with amber cast up by the sea : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. II. 
 p. 338 (1872). 1885 Among them is to be noticed the abundance of amber in 
 
 Greek...jewellery...Beads of amber, riveted in gold...are mentioned in the Odyssey 
 as offered by a Phcenician trader: Athenceum, Sept. 5, p. 309/3. 
 
 II. I fl. an amulet of amber. 
 
 1604 Pearles and Ambers, Shall not draw me to their Chambers; Dekker, 
 Honest Wh. , 51. [N. E. D.] 
 
 II. \ b. amber color, substance of the color of amber. 
 
 1637 [See II. i c, where ^w^^rr means water of the river Severn.] 
 
 II. I c. attrib., adj., in combinations. 
 
 1588 DuTn. Her amber hair for foul hath amber quoted. | Biron. An amber- 
 colour'd raven was well noted: Shaks., L. L. L., iv. 3, 87. bef. 1626 AH 
 
 your dear amber-drink is flat: Bacon. [J.] 1637 In twisted braids of lilies 
 
 knitting \ The loose train of thy amber-dropping hair : JMilton, Contus, 863. 
 1655 the first amber-colour: Massinger, Bas/if. Lover, v. 1, Wks., p. 411/1 
 (1839). 1664 a sort of paper. ..of an amber yellow: Kvelvn, Diary, Yol. I. 
 
 p. 402 (1872). 1664 Gooseberries. Crystal, Amber Great, Early Red'. 
 
 — Kal. Hort., p. 234 (1729). 1667 Rolls o'er Elysian flow'rs her amber 
 
 stream: Milton, Z'. Z., in. 359 (1770). 1675 applying. ..spirit of amber to 
 
 his head: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 109 (1872). 1692 Duties charged... 
 
 upon all Amber Beads: Stat. 4 Will. &= Mary, ch. v. § 7 (Ruff head). 1817 
 
 And lighting Kishma's amber vines: T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, Wks., p. 52 
 (i860). 
 
 W. I d. applied to other substances than sucinum. 
 
 1626 great Platters. ..which seemed to be of blacke Amber: Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. vii. p. logo. 
 
 II. 2. liquid amber, a yellow gum, the balsamic juice of 
 trees of the genus Liquidambar. 
 
 1677 a Rosine that we do call Liquid Amber, and one like Oyle y* we do call 
 Oy\& oi Liquid ATnberi Frampton, Joy/ull NeiveSffoLSz/". 1604 their eyes 
 purging thick amber and plum-tree gum: Shaks., Hanil., ii. 2, 201. 
 
 III. electrum, an alloy of gold with 20 per cent, of silver. 
 Used in Bible to render Gk. ^Xe/crpoy, tr. of Heb. khashmal. 
 
 1611 Out of the midst thereof as the colour of amber, out of the midst of the 
 fire : Bible, Ezek., i. 4._ 1667 Over their heads a crystal firmament, | Whereon 
 a sapphire throne, inlaid with pure | Amber, and colours of the show'ry arch : 
 Milton, P. L., vi. 759. [Probably suggested by previous quot.] 
 
 *ambergris {si — m), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : a waxy substance of 
 strong scent found floating on the sea in the tropics and in 
 the intestines of the cachalot. The best variety is of marbled 
 ash color. The word amber, Fr. ambre, originally and pro- 
 perly meant this substance, which was called gray amber, 
 am.bre gris, after amber had been applied also to yellow fossil 
 resin, ambre jaune, succin. 
 
 1542 gloues made of goote-skynnes, perfumed with amber-degrece : Boorde, 
 Dyetary, ch. viii. p. 249 (1870), 1577 gave him a piece of Ambar grise : 
 
 Frampton, JoyfullNewes, p. 82 (1596). 1598 their commodities are spices, 
 muske, ambergreese, rubarbe, with other drugs : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. 
 p. 315. 1598 Lignum aloes, Muske and A7nber Grys: Tr. y. Van Lin- 
 schoten's Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. 11. p. 67 (1885). 1600 here vpon an east winde 
 they gather plentie of Ambergrise : John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. A/r., p. 49. 
 1616 And set his beard, perfumde with greece of amber: R. C, Times' Whistle, 
 III. 978, p. 34 (1871). 1626 Ambargrice is said to grow in the bottom of the 
 
 Sea, and with the mouing of the Sea to bee broken and rise to the top. ..They haue 
 three sorts of Ambar, one very white, called Ambargris ; the second gray, called 
 Mexueyra; the third blacke as pitch: Purchas, Pilgrims,Yo\. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1546. 
 1630 a pound of ambergris, and half a peck | Of fishes call'd cantharides: Mas- 
 singer, Picture, iv. 2, Wks., p. 231/2 (1839). 1641 a fat nightingale, well 
 
 seasoned with pepper and amber grease: Antiquary, iv. i, in Dodsley-Hazhtt s 
 Old Plays, Vol. XIII. p. 490 (1875). 1646 many Simples.. .as Senna, Rhubarb, 
 Bezoar, Ambregris: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. i. ch. vii. p. 20 (1686). 
 — In vain it was to rake for Ambergriese in the panch of this Leviathan : tb. , 
 Bk. IIL ch. xxvi. p. 140. 1662 It is called Ambra-gresia, That is, Gray Amber, 
 from the Colour thereof: Fuller, Worthies, i. 194. 1665 it abounds with the 
 best of Merchandise, as Gold, Silver, Elephants-teeth and Ambergreece : Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 24 (1677). — many other rarities this noble Isle [Ceylon] 
 affords, as. ..Rubies, balass Diamonds, Amber-griese : ib., p. 342. 1671 Gris- 
 amber-steam'd : Milton, P. R., 11. 344. bef. 1744 In heaps, like Ambergrise, 
 a stink it lies: Pope, Moral Essays, III. 235, Wks., Vol. Ill, p. 267 (1757). 1839 
 half a mithk41 of ambergris: E. W. Lane, Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. I. ch. v. p. 412. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. amber-degrece, ambar grise, ambergreese, 
 amber grys, 17 c. ambergrise, greece of amber, ambargrice, 
 amber grease, ambregris, arnbergriese, ambra-gresia, amber- 
 greece, gris-amber. 
 
 [From Fr. ambre gris. The forms amber, ambar, are Low 
 Lat.; ambragresia is It. The spellings grease, de greece, 
 greece, are due to obvious popular etymologies. See amber.] 
 
 *ambidexter {iL — ± —), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Low Lat. 
 
 I. adj.'. I. able to use the left hand and the right hand 
 equally well; lit. 'right-handed on both sides'. Southey 
 applies the word to pairs of hands, meaning 'right on both 
 sides'. 
 
 1761 Being ambi-dexter, he raised.. .a clatter upon the turnkey's blind side: 
 Smollett, Per. Pic., iv. xcix. 292 (1779). [N.E.D.] 1829 Yet farther 
 
 mysteries: both hands of these marvellous statues are right hands and both are 
 left hands, they are at once ambidexter and ambisinister: R. Southey, Doctor, 
 p. 6go/i (1853). 
 
 I. adj.: 2. double dealing (orig. of a juror who took 
 bribes, or a lawyer who took fees, from both sides, see II. 2.) 
 
 1593 Hee... alluded to some Ambodexter Lawyer vnder the storie of 5a/^3W : 
 Nashe, 4 Letters, Wks., 11. 219 (Grosart). bef. 1617 Ambidexter or Ambo- 
 dexter, vsed in the Common law for a lurour or Embraceour that taketh on both 
 sides for giving his verdict : Mimshed, Guide into Tongues. 1654 What is 
 wanting then to our serenity, and calmnesse of minde, but an ambodexter accep- 
 tion of Occurrences: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 25. 
 
 I. adj.: 3. working on both sides, as it were on one's own 
 right hand and on one's own left ; in relation to two sides. 
 
 1806 Posted by double entry with the ambidexter formality of an Italian 
 ledger: W. Taylor, Ann. Rev., iv. 228. [N. E. D.] 
 
 II. sb.: I. one who uses left and right hand equally well. 
 
 1698 Lame as we are in Platoes censure, if we be not ambidexters, vsing both 
 handes alike: Florio, Worlde 0/ Wordes,X>^d. [R.] 1600 as Ambidexters 
 with Ehud, they play with both hands : R. Cawdray, Treas, of Siinilies, 
 p. 745. 1646 Ambidexters and Left-handed Men. ..Ambidexters. ..use both 
 
 Hands alike, when the heat of the Heart doth plentifully disperse into the left 
 side, and that of the Liver into the right, and the spleen be also much dilated : 
 Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iv. ch. v. p. 156(1686). 1662 an ambidexter 
 is noted for ireful, crafty, injurious: J. Gaule, Mag-astro-7nancer, p. 187. 
 
 II. sb. : 2. Leg. one who takes fees from both sides ; hence, 
 a double-dealer. 
 
 1583 you maskyng Players, you painted Sepulchres, you double dealyng 
 ambodexters, bee warned betymes: Stubbes, Anat. Ab., fol. 88 ro. 1689 
 
 An other sorte began to hyde their head. And many other did ambodexter 
 play: Goldeti Mirrour. [Nares] 1699 Well, such shifting knaves as I 
 
 am, the ambodexter must play: Peele, Sir Clyomo7t, Wks., p. 503/1 (Dyce, 
 1861). 1602 he is sure to be hoysted ouer the barre for an ambidexter, by 
 comparing his former speech to his present proceedings : W. Watson, Quodlibets 
 ofRelig. &^ State, p. 106. 1621 hypocrites, ambodexters, out-sides ; R. Burton, 
 Anat. Mel., To Reader, p. 52 (1827). abt. 1660 A knavish ambodexter: 
 
 Bkome, To C. S. Esq. [R.] 
 
 [From Lat. ambi-, = 'oT\ both sides', and dexter, — ^ngW, 
 'on the right hand'.] 
 
 *ambigu, adj. used as sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 1. sb. : ambiguity, equivoque. Obs. 
 
 1599 What need these ambigues, this schoUerisme, this foolery: Greene, 
 Orpharion, xii. 77, Wks. (Huth Libr.). 
 
 I a. adj. : ambiguous. 
 
 bef. 1733 A clear Explication of ^ ru7ining down' , an ambigue Term of the 
 Author's: R. North, Exa7ne7i, 11. v. 19, p. 327 (1740). 
 
 2. J^.: 17 c. 18 c. a mixed entertainment where meat, 
 sweet dishes, and fruit are all served together. 
 
 1695 This ambigu or banquet cost the univers. 160 /. : Wood, Life (1721), 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. cxi. (Bliss, 1813). bef. 1712 When straiten'd in your time 
 
 and servants few, | You'd richly then compose an ambigu: W. King, Art of 
 Cookery. [T. ] 
 
 [Fr. ambigu, fr. Lat. ambiguus, = ' Simhiguons', 'doubtful', 
 fr. ambigere, see ambages.] 
 
 ambisinister, adj.: coined from Lat. sinister (q.v.): on 
 analogy of ambidexter, q. v. for quotation : left on both 
 sides. Rare. 
 
62 
 
 AMBITUS 
 
 ambitus, sb.: Lat.: lit Agoing about'; of ^ melody, the 
 compass and modulation. 
 
 1813 Ambitus, in music, is sometimes, though seldom, used to signify the 
 particular extent of each tone, as to gravity or acuteness : Pantologia. 1882 
 Tallis also avoided contrapuntal devices. ..and limited within strict bounds the 
 ambitus of his melody and the number of his harmonic combinations: John 
 Stainer, in Grove's Diet. Music, Vol. iii. p. 472(2. 
 
 amblygon (z^j^), adj\ and sd.: Eng. fr. Fr. amblygone'. 
 also, Late Lat. ambligonium. Obs, 
 
 1. adj\\ obtuse-angled. 
 
 1570 An Ambligonium triangle'. Billingsley, Euclid, fol. 47)° marg. 
 1603 More-ouer, as the Buildings Amhligon \ May more receiue then Mansions 
 Oxigon: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Columnes, p. 381 (1608). 1702 
 Triangle Amhligone. Which has an obtuse Angle: Mil. Diet., s,v. Triangle. 
 
 2. sb.\ a figure having an obtuse angle, esp. an obtuse- 
 angled triangle. 
 
 1570 An ambligonium. or an obtuse ajigled triangle... th^ triangle E is like- 
 wise an Ambligonion : Billingsley. ^2^£://5, fol. 4 z*". 1679 Amblygonium... 
 signifies a Triangle, that hath one of its Angles obtuse, that is, greater than a 
 Right Angle. Ambligon, A Cone whose Axis is shorter than the Radius of its 
 Base : J. Moxon, Math. Diet. 
 
 *ambo, pi. ambones, ambos, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. a^i^avj 
 'a raised platform': the reading-place of an early Christian 
 Church ; sometimes an oblong enclosure with steps at both 
 ends. Also found in the Gk. form ambo7t. 
 
 1641 The admirers of antiquity have been beating their brains about their 
 ambones: Milton, Hist. Re/., i. Wks., p. lo/i (1847). [N.E.D.] 1689 The 
 principal use of this A mbo was, to Read the Scriptures to the People ... St. Chry- 
 sostofn was the first, that Preached to the People from thence: Sir G. Wheler, 
 Primitive Churches, p. 78. 1753 In some churches remains of the Ambos are 
 still seen: Chambers, CycL, Suppl., s.v. 1887 His present background of a 
 gilded semi-dome and lofty ambo, with mosaics in blue and gold, is quite worthy 
 of one of the best of the third-rate French painters: Athenaum, May 21, 
 p. 678/3. 
 
 ambracan, Ji5.: Eng. fr. It.: gray amber, ambergris. Rare. 
 
 1565 Ambracan or amber greese that is good, is woorthe the metical...Fanan 
 ii. to .iii. : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. iii. p. 268 (1885). 1599 amber, corall, 
 
 muske, ambracan, ciuet, and other fine Wares : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. 
 i. p. 274. — Ambrachaw. ib., p. 277. 
 
 [From It. ambracane^ fr. ambra^ — '' 2iXi^^x\ and cano^ 
 = 'gray'.] 
 
 ambreada, sb. : Sp. or Port. See quotation. 
 
 1797 AMBREADA, thus they call the false or factitious amber, which the 
 Europeans use in their trade with the negroes on the coast of Africa, and particu- 
 larly on the river Senegal : Encyc. Brit. 
 
 *ambrosia {±il^^ sb.\ Eng. fr. Lat. 
 
 I. I. the food (sometimes the drink, see nectar) of the 
 gods of Gk. Mythology, also used as an unguent. Rarely 
 changed to ambrose^ ambrosie. 
 
 1565 fayned it to bee the sweete Ambrosia and Nectar wherwith the goddes 
 are fedde: R. Eden, Decades, p. 49 (1885). 1573 — 80 Or else the ambrosia | 
 Thats prseserv'd for Minerva: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. log (1884). bef. 
 
 1579 whom our Gods do intreate wyth Ambrose and Nectar'. T. Hacket, Tr. 
 Amadis of Fr., Bk. vii. p. 146. 1580 There drincks she Nectar with Am- 
 
 brosia mixt; Spens.j^A^/. Cat., Nov., 195. 1615 wines, compared hy A theneifs 
 to Ambrosia: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 15 (1632). 1667 His dewy locks dis- 
 
 till'd I Ambrosia; Milton, P. L., v. 57. 1709 she bathed herself in ambrosia, 
 which gave her person all its beauty: Addison, Tatler, Mar. 18, Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 103 (1854). 
 
 I. 2. anything divinely sweet to taste or smell; also 
 metaph. 
 
 1634 such is the life and pleasure of this Ambrosia: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 210 (ist Ed.). 1665 The Coco.. .yielding a quart of Ambrosie, 
 
 coloured like new white Wine: ib., p. 29 (iS-jy). 
 
 I. 3. a mixed liquor for libation ; also a perfumed beve- 
 rage. 
 
 1630 And I entreate you take these words for no-lyes, | I had good A^ua 
 vita, Rosa so-Iies: | With sweet Ambrosia, (the gods owne drinke) | Most ex'Ient 
 geere for mortals, as I thinke: John Taylor, Wks.>, sig. M 1 7/^/2. 
 
 II. I. name of various herbs, earlier Anglicised as am- 
 brose through Fr. ambroise. 
 
 1567 Houselike, ..iot his endurance is resembled to Ambrosia: J. Maplet, 
 Greene For., fol. 46 z^. 1601 Ambrosia is a name that keeps not to any 
 
 one hearbe, but is common to many: Holland, Tr. Pli7i. N. H., Bk. 27, ch. 4, 
 Vol. n. p. 273. 
 
 II. 2. Ambrosia Artemisifolia or oak of Cappadocia. 
 
 1601 the true Ambrosia... others giue it the name Artemisia: Holland, Tr. 
 Plin. N. H., Bk. 27, ch. 4, Vol. 11. p. 273. 
 
 II. 3. name of a Species of pear. 
 
 1664: V^A.^S.-Jargonel, Si. Andrew, Ambrosia: Evelyn, Kal. Hort. 
 (1729). 
 
 AMBUSCADO 
 
 Variants, 17 c. ambrosie, ambrose (L) ; 15 s. — 18 c. ambrose 
 (II. I). 
 
 [Lat. ambrosia, Gk. d/i^poo-i'a fr. a/i/3/)oros, = 'immortal' (cf. 
 Skt. amrita(m), q. t/.] 
 
 *ambulance ( j: — — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : a moving hospital 
 organised to follow an army so as to attend to the wounded 
 as soon as possible ; also a covered cart for carrying wound- 
 ed off the field, originally attrib. 
 
 1819 These observations boon suggested to the author his system of what he 
 denominates ambulances volantes [flying]; Edin. Rev., Vol. 31, p. 310. — We 
 are not aware that any arrangements similar to those of the ambulances we have 
 just described have yet been adopted in the British Army: ib. 1855 the 
 
 wretched Ambulance Corps: W. H. Russell, War, ch.xlvii. p. 307. — com- 
 fortable in so far as the pace of a mule is easier than the jog of an ambulance... 
 These mules can travel where ambulance carts cannot stir : ib. 
 
 [Coined fr. hdpital ambulant, = 'wa!ik.ing hospital'. The 
 ambulance system was organised in France and was in 
 general use during the Crimean War.] 
 
 ambulative {j.^--), adj.: Eng. fr. Fr.: able to walk, 
 constantly walking, constantly moving. 
 
 1543 Of vlceres also some be ambulatyue or walkynge, some corosiue or 
 gnawing... this vlcere putrefactiue and ambulatiue, is not without a fieuer: 
 Traheeon, Tr. Vigo's Ckirurg., fol. cxviii r^/2. 1578 the true ambulatiue 
 motion of the body: J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. l fol. 17 ip. 1611 Am- 
 bulaiif: Ambulatiue ; ever walking : CoTGK. 
 
 [From Fr. ambulatif, fem. -zw.] 
 
 *ambulator {± Lr.),sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. ambulator: one 
 
 who walks about, a lounger. Also an instrument for mea- 
 suring distance, see perambulator. 
 
 1652 such a Peregrinator, such an ambulator: J. Gaule, Mag-astro- 
 maticer, p. 237. 
 
 ambulones, J^. //. : quasi- Lat. See quotation. 
 
 1635 The Ignes Fatui that appeare To skip and dance before us ev'ry where 
 Some call them Ambulones for they walke Sometimes before us, and then after 
 stalke : Heywood, Hierarch., vin. 505. [N. E. D.] 
 
 [Coined fr. Lat. ambulo, = 'I walk', suggested by Lat. 
 anteambulo-nes, q. v., or like negones, on analogy of Lat. 
 sbs. such as erro, pi. errones, compared with erro,='\ 
 wander'.] 
 
 ambuscado {mz^ji ^), ambuscade {-L — il), sb. : Eng. fr. 
 Sp. 
 
 1. ambush, a hiding of troops to surprise an enemy; also 
 metaph. treacherous hiding generally. 
 
 1591 I amongst the rest of his owne squadrons lay in Ambascade: Garrard, 
 Art Warre, p. 125. 1591 Of breaches, ambuscadoes, Spanish blades : Shaks., 
 Rom. , i. 4, 84. 1592 The Noise discovered the Ambuscado : Relig. Wotton., 
 p. 683 (1685). 1600 Emboscadoes: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. 22, p. 450. 
 
 1601 lie... in ambuskado behind: — Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 9, ch. 29, Vol. L 
 p. 250. 1665 the Persian with six thousand Horse. ..disposed part of that 
 body into an ambuscade: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 283 (1677). 1675 im- 
 placable enemies lie in Ambuscado for you: H. Woolley, Gentlewomaris 
 Companion^ p. 100. 1820 accustomed to ambuscade and treachery: T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 141. 1829 Such was one of the 
 many ambuscadoes concerted by Muza: W. Irving, Con.q. of Granada, ch. 
 Ixxxiv. p. 455 (1850). 
 
 \ a. a lurking-place. 
 
 1598 being with his Squadron alone in any skance, trench Ambuscado, or 
 abroad at the watch : R. Barret, Theor. of Warres, Bk. n. p. 16. 1630 
 The wet Fishmongers all this while (like so many Executioners) vnkennell the 
 salt Eeles from their brinie Ambuscadoes, and with marshal! Law hang them 
 vp: John Taylor, Wks., sig. L4 10/2. 1788 Whilst they engaged a troop 
 
 that was detached from the rest, another party rushed from an ambuscade o,n 
 their left wing : Gejit. Mag., LVIII. i. 71/2. 
 
 I b. attrib. 
 
 1646 they are but Parthian flights, Ambuscado retreats, and elusory tergi- 
 versations: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. i. ch. x. p. 31 (1686). bef. 1733 
 an Ambuscade Witness: R. North, Examen, 11. iv. 116, p. 291 (1740). 
 
 2. a force in ambush. 
 
 1591 in plucking aduertisementes from the enimie, in placing Imbascades, 
 in giuing Canuasados: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 77. 1591 there was an am- 
 buscado of th' ennemye of horse and foote: Coningsby, Siege of Rouen, Vol. J. 
 p. 44 (1847). 1600 they were plunged themselues headlong into an Ambos- 
 cado laid for them: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. 2, p. 79. 1624 the Salvages 
 
 did their best to draw him to their Ambuscadoes: In Capt. J. Smith's Wks., 
 p. 468 (1884). 1662 The place where I will lay an amliuscado, viz. to 
 
 surprise the king of Israel: John Trapp, Comm., Vol. 1. p. 603/2 (1S67). 
 
 [From Sp. emboscada, = ' a.n ambush', after which old word 
 the first two vowels were changed. In Scotch perhaps bor- 
 rowed through Fr. embuscade.l 
 
AME DAMNEE 
 
 *i,me damn^e, i>hr.\ Fr. : lit * damned soul'; with a 
 genitive or possessive pronoun = (a person's) * familiar'; 
 sometimes almost = * tool'. Littr^'s definition is 'one blindly 
 devoted to the sentiments and wishes of another'. 
 
 1822— 3 he is the ante damnie of every one about my coiirC — the scape-goat, 
 who is to carry away all their iniquities: Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. xlviii. p. 534 
 (1886). 1830 He is the d.7ne daynnie of Lord Grey, and defends everything of 
 course : Greville Memoirs, Vol. 11. ch. xiii. p. 96 (1875). 1845 he was the blood- 
 thirsty nifiian who. ..assumed the title oi Procureur-Ghi^ralde la La7iterne, and 
 was subsequently the (i?«f(fifl;?«K^^ of Danton: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., i. 
 p. 56 (1B57). 1875 The Medici in effect bought and sold the honour of the 
 
 public officials, lent money, jobbed posts of profit, and winked at peculation, until 
 they had created a sufficient body of dmes davitUes, men who had everything to 
 gain by a continuance of their corrupt authority : J. A. Symonds, Renaissafice 
 in Italy, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 165. 
 
 cLme perdue, //ir. : Fr. : /i?'/. 'lost soul', desperate character. 
 
 184:2 Couthon was, indeed, one of the &mes ^erdues...oi the revolution: 
 Craik & Macfarlane, Pici, Hist. Eng., Vol. ii. p. 700/2. 1844 this dme 
 
 perdue of Jacobinism : ib.. Vol. iv. p. 528/1 7^1?/^. 
 
 *Aineer, Amir, sb.\ Arab, amtr^ pi. omard-. ruler, com- 
 mander. 
 
 1. an Eastern title, = Emir, g. v. 
 
 1590 Mahomet reigned nine yeeres, the first Amiras of the Saracens : L. 
 Lloyd, Consent of Time, p. 300. 1600 the A mir silek had the armour of the 
 Soldan committed to his charge : John Pqry, Tr. Leo's Hist. A/r., p. 320. — the 
 Amir el Cheggi...one of his [the Soldan *s] most sufficient and wealthie Mamaluks: 
 vntowhom was committed the conduct of the carouan, which went euery yeere 
 from Cairo to Mecca: ib., p. 322. — ■ the Soldans officer called Amir Cabir; ib., 
 p. 319- — the sixt [magistrate] called the Amiri Ackor, was master of the horse 
 and camels : ib. , p. 320. — Of the A yniralf. The seuenth office was performed by 
 certaine principal Mamalukes, being like vnto the Colonels of Europe : ib. — Of 
 the Amirvzia. The eight degree of honour was allotted vnto certaine centurions 
 ouer the Mamalukes : ib. 1614 Hee stiles himself y} mz'r : Selden, Titles of 
 Hon., 98. 1616 Amir, Amira, Amiras, or Admira?is, as some haue it, sig- 
 nifieth a commander, lieutenant or president: W. Bedwell, Arab. Trudg. 
 1853 — 9 The ruling power at this period were the Ameers, a body of nobles who 
 had acquired the sovereignty of the country by conquest : Alison, Hist. Europe, 
 ch. 49, § 2, 1883 the office of Amir al-Omari, or Emir of the Emirs, which 
 nearly corresponds to that of Mayor of the Palace among the Franks... A new 
 Amiral-Omara: Encyc. Brit., Vol. xvi. p. 587/2. — It was almost always the 
 Caliph himself or one of his near relatives who assumed the function of Amir 
 al-Hajj. The duties of this leader of the pilgrimage were, &c. : ib., p. 592/1. 
 
 2. the title of the Mohammedan sovereign of Afghanistan, 
 and of other Asiatic states as Sindh and Bokhara. 
 
 1803 Amir Khan Anjam: Colebrooke, Asiai. Res., vii. 220. [N. E. D.] 
 1840 Should any Ameer or chief.. .have evinced hostile designs. ..it is the present 
 intention of the Governor-General to inflict upon the treachery of such ally or 
 friend so signal a punishment as shall effectually deter others from similar con- 
 duct: Annual Register, p. 350. 1869—73 In the spring of 1864, Afzul Khan 
 proclaimed himself Ameer of Afghanistan : Engl. Encycl., Vol. x. Suppl., p. 13/:. 
 1884 we should say the Ameer was coming to durbar: F. Boyle, Borderland, 
 p. 102. 
 
 \Aniir silek, = Amfr sildh^ 'the chief of the armour- 
 bearers'; Amir el Cheggi (see Emir),=^?;«fr el-Hdjj, 'chief 
 of the (pilgrim) caravan' ; Amir Cabir,=Al-Amir al-kabir^ 
 'the great Amir*, i.e. the chief of the Amirs; Amiralf^ 
 —Amir alf, 'captain of a thousand' ; Amirmia,=Amir mia, 
 'captain of a hundred'; Amiri Achory='?evs, Amtri dkhor, 
 'captain of the stable'; Amiral-omard (see Omrali), = 'Amir 
 of Amirs'.] 
 
 amelet, amlet : Eng. See omelette, 
 amellus, sb.: Lat. : purple Italian Starwort, also the name 
 of the genus to which this species of plant belongs. 
 
 1693 Besides, there grows a flower in marshy ground, [ Its name Amellus, 
 easy to be found: Addison, Wks., Vol. i. p. 18 (1854). 1753 AMELLUS, 
 in botany, a name used, by some authors, to express the caltha palustris, or 
 marsh marygold; and by Virgilj for the aster atticiis... Many of the critics on 
 Virgil have supposed, that the poet meant no other than the common herb baum 
 by this name. He says, the flowers are gold colour, and the leaves purple: 
 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1829 AMELLUS, Starwort, a genus of the 
 
 polygamia, superflua order, belonging to the syngenesia class of plants: Lond. 
 Encycl. 
 
 *amen (-^-^), sb. used as a formula: Eng. fr. Heb. through 
 Christian Lat. 
 
 I. a formula expressing the earnestness of a prayer or 
 wish or the truth of a solemn affirmation. Very often as a 
 concluding sentence by itself; lit. 'certainty', 'truth'. 
 
 971 thsem Drihtne sy lof, & wuldor, & sibb, on ^cnesse in ealra worlda world, 
 a buton ende. Amen : Blickling Homilies, p. 53 (Morris, 1874). — Tha onds- 
 waredon him ealle tha apostolas & cw^don, 'Amen'r ib„ p. 141. bef. 1380 
 Amen, ihu for thin endeles charite: Wvclif (?), F..D. Matthew's UnJ>rinted 
 Ettg Wks. of Wyclif p. 253 (1880). aft. 1383 god brynge this ende to his 
 peple. amen: Office of Curates, ch. iv. ib., p. 145. abt. 1386 Now, goode God, 
 ifthatitbethywille,...bringustothyhigheblisse. Amen: Chaucer, C. T., 15452 
 (1856). bef. 1520 Amen...ys a worde of affermynge, and ys as moche as to 
 
 say, as Treuly, or FaythfuUy: Myrroure of Our Ladye, 77. 1611 Else when 
 thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that occupieth the room of the un- 
 
 AMERICA 
 
 63 
 
 learned say Amen at thy giving of thanks, seeing he understandeth not what thou 
 sayest! Bible, i Cor., xiv. i6. 1625 hee which sfreareth, answereth Amen, 
 to each of these sentences : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. ll. Bk. vii. p. 1117. 
 
 II. I. the word Amen. 
 
 abt. 1230 And efter the amen, * Per Dominum : benedicamus Domino ' : 
 An^r. R., 24. [N. E. D.] bef. 1658 he falls to prayer... But no Amen was 
 said: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 60 (1687). 1712 a long Amen uttered with 
 decent Gravity ; Spectator, No. 284, Jan. 25, p. 408/1 (Morley). 
 
 II. 2. an expression of assent or belief. 
 
 1598—1600 a generall A tnen as it were giuen : R. H akluvt, in Purchas' 
 Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. ii. p. 53 (1625). 
 
 II. 3. Lit. a title of Christ meaning Truth. 
 
 1388 Thes thinges seith Amen the feithful witnesse: Wyclif, Rev., iii. 14. 
 
 II. 4. a conclusion, a last word, deed, or event. 
 
 1612 he is likewise condemned to the Gallies for six years, with an Amen of 
 two hundred blowes: T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, Pt. III. ch. viii. p. 194. 
 
 [Lat. amen, fr. Gk. a.\i.r]v, fr. Heb. a»Zi?«, = ' certainty', 'cer- 
 tainly', 'verity', 'verily'.] 
 
 amenage, vb.: Eng. fr. Fr. ; to domesticate. Rare. Obs. 
 
 1690 With her,' whoso will raging Furor tame, | Must first begin, and well 
 her amenage : Spens., F. Q., ii. iv. 11. 
 
 [From Old Fr. amenager, earlier amesnagier, = ^to take 
 into a household', fr. A, prep., = 'to', and mestiage, in.i'D&gQ 
 {g. ■z/.), = 'a household'.] 
 
 amenance, sb.: Eng. fr. Fr.: mien, bearing. Obs. 
 
 1590 Well kend him...Th' enchaunter by bis armes and amenaunce, [When 
 under him he saw his Lybian steed to praunce: Spens., F. Q., ii. viii. 17. 
 1633 And with grave speech and grateful amenance | Himself, his state, his 
 spouse, to them commended: P. Fletcher, Pur/. Isl., xi. 9. [Nares] 
 
 [Fr. ajnenance, noun of action to amener, = 'ta lead to', 
 'bring to', fr. A, prep., = 'to', and mener, = ^to drive', fr. Lat. 
 minare, — 'to threaten'.] 
 
 *amende, sb. -. Fr. : reparation. 
 
 1. a payment in satisfaction for an injury. Rare. Sing. 
 ai amendes whence Eng. 'amends'. 
 
 1724 I claimed the said bills, which came to not above twelve thousand 
 livres for my a7nende\ De Foe, Roxajia, p. 47 (1875). 
 
 2. short for amende honorable. 
 
 1808 I make my amende, said she : H. More, Coelehs ijt search 0/ a Wife, 
 Vol. I. ch. xvii. p. 23S (1809). 1832 the Chancellor, in one of his most bungling 
 ways, made what he meant to be a sort ai amende to Sugden: Greville Memoirs, 
 Vol. II. ch. xviii. p. 316 (1875). 1868 he also made a kind of amende : Mrs. 
 Oliphant, Brownlows, Vol. III. p. 151. 1887 He has made his amende, not 
 in a contrite spirit; AtketttEum, Apr. 30, p. 570/1. 
 
 [The Anglicised a?nendis occasionally found in sense i.] 
 
 *amende honorable, :phr. -. Fr. : honorable reparation, 
 orig. public acknowledgment of crime ; now, a satisfactory 
 apology for an insult or offence. , Anglicised in 18 c. as 
 'amend(amand)-honourable'. 
 
 1613 was condemned by the Judge of the Chatelet to make an amende 
 honorable before the court, and another before the Nuncio : T. LoKKIN, in Court 
 &• Times ofjas. I., Vol. I. p. 268 (1S48). 1765 You see how just I am, and 
 ready to make atnende honordble to your ladyship; HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. IV. p. 403 (1857). 1781 As you have made a>nende honorable for your 
 indolence, it is but equitable on my side to absolve you: ib,. Vol. vlll. p. 24 
 (1858). 1808 In the preface to the Fables, he malces the amende honorable ; 
 Scott, Wks. o/Dryden, Vol. I. p. 426. 1829 he...niakes the amende honorable 
 to Popery and Popish divines: Edin. Rev., Vol. 50, p. 132. 1831 it is not only 
 a duty, but a pleasure, to make the "amende honorable": Congress. Debates, 
 Vol. VII. p. 623. 1877 he was not held to have duly made the amende honorable 
 to the Church, and the clergy of Paris denied him sepulture: CoL. Hamley, 
 Voltaire, ch. xxvi. p. 202. 
 
 America, the great continent of the Western Hemisphere, 
 named from Amerigo Vespucci who sailed along part of the 
 coast in 1499. The name is now applied more and more, 
 like its derivatives, to the United States of North America. 
 
 ?1511 but that lande is not nowe knowen for there haue no masters wryten 
 therof nor it knowethe and it is named Armenica : Of the newe landes, in Arber's 
 First Three Eng. Bks. on Amer., p. xxvii. (1885). 1565 For it was not yet 
 knowen, whether that great region of A Tnerica, (whiche they call the fyrme or 
 mayne lande) dyd seperate the Weste sea from the East: R. Eden, Newe India, 
 p. 32 (Arber, 1885). 
 
 Hence American, adj., pertaining to the continent of 
 America, to the original natives of America (also sb.), to 
 the British Colonies in America, or to the United States 
 (also sb.) ; Americanism, sb., sympathy .with the United 
 States, a characteristic (of the habits or speech) of the 
 United States; Americomania, sb., craze (see mania) for 
 the people, habits, and customs of the United States. 
 
64 
 
 AMEUBLEMENT 
 
 ameublement, sb. : Fr. : furniture. 
 
 1855 Beside the bed is a square deal box, which forms the whole ameuhle- 
 tnent: Glance behind Grilles, ch. i, p. ig. 
 
 Amharic, adj. and sh. : name of a group of popular Ethiopic 
 dialects spoken in Abyssinia, south of the River Takkazd : a 
 very corrupt member of the Semitic family of languages. 
 See Geez. 
 
 [1600 one kinde of language, called by them Aquel Amarig, that is, the 
 noble toong: John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., p. 8.] 
 
 ainiant(h)us, sb. : Lat. 
 
 1. a white fibrous variety of asbestos, the fibres of which 
 can be woven. Anglicised in modern poetry as amianth. 
 
 1600 As the precious stone called ATnianthon, being cast into the fire, is 
 made more clearer and purer: R. Cawdray, Treas. of Sitnilies, p. 7. 1601 
 The amiant stone is like unto Alume, and being put into the fire, looseth nothing 
 of the substance: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H.. Bk. 36, ch. 19, Vol. 11. p. 589. 
 1607 This kinde of web rather cometh of a kinde of flax that jpliny writeth of, 
 or rather of the Amiantus-stone, called the Asbest, which. ..being cast into a fire, 
 seems to be forthwith all in a flame, but being taken out again, it .shineth the more 
 gloriously: Topsell, Serpents, 749. 1646 he showed us.. .divers things of 
 woven amianthus ; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 236 (1872). 1671 a great 
 
 quantity of that Lanuginous Stone, called Amianthus, which he knows so to 
 prepare, as to render it so tractable and soft, that it resembleth well enough a very 
 fine Lamb-skin dressed white: Phil. Trans., Vol. VL No. 72, p. 2167. 1677 
 The stone is called Asheston, i.e. Unextinguishable : but the linnen or stuff 
 Amianthus: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 309. 1691 The Aviiaiithrts [is 
 remarkable] for its incombustibility: J. Ray, Creation, Pt. L p. 105 (1701). 
 1787 Examine the Amiantus, a mineral substance, of woolly texture, endued 
 with the wonderful property of resisting fire: from which the ancients made a 
 kind of cloth, to preserve the ashes of the bodies that they burnt : P. Eeckford, 
 Lett.fr. Ital, Vol. L p. 175 (1805). 
 
 2. a greenish, fibrous kind of chrysolite. 
 
 [From Gk. a/ijaj'Tor,='undefiled', 'amianth-stone' which is 
 undefiled by fire. The termination is wrongly accommodated 
 to -anthus fr. Gk. 3c5os,=' bloom'. The Fr. amiante was 
 early Anglicised as amiantih), adj., see quot. fr. Holland.] 
 
 amicizia, sb.: It.: friendship, love-affair, intrigue. Akin 
 to amity {q. v.). 
 
 1820 a relazione or an amicizia seems to be a regular affair of from five to 
 fifteen years : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. iv. p. 277 (1832). 
 
 amicorum omnia communia : Lat. : all things belonging 
 to friends are common (to them). Terence, Adelph., v. 3, 
 804, from a Gk. proverb, Koiva to. ^iKav, 'friends' property 
 is common', which is attributed to Pythagoras, and is quoted 
 by Euripides, Orestes, 735, Plato, Phaedr., ad fin., and else- 
 where, Aristot., Nicom. Eth., viii. 11. 
 
 1620 AmicoTVim omnia communia, which is in every mans mouth: Brent, 
 Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xc. (1676). — that rule oi A. o. c. : ib., 
 p. xci. 
 
 amict, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. amici : a cloth tied round the head ; 
 also an amice, a folded square of white linen worn by cele- 
 brant priests of the Church of Rome. 
 
 1480 Hys hore heed. ..was envoluted in a whyte amicte : Caxton, Ovid Met., 
 XIIL xii. [N. E. D.] 1611 /4?k/c^: An Amict, or Amice: part of a massing 
 
 priests habit : CoTGR. 1753 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 [The Fr. amict is a refashioning after the Lat. of Old Fr. 
 amit (fr. Lat. amictus). Anglicised in 14 c. as amite, amise.'\ 
 
 *amicus certus in re incerta cernitur, /.^n: Lat.: a 
 true friend is proved in doubtful fortune. Ennius cited by 
 Cic, De Amic, 17, 64. 
 
 1688 Never Man embrac'd a better Friend ! Avticus Certus in re incerta 
 Cemitur, as the saying is: Shadwell, Squire 0/ Alsatia, i. p. 6 (1699). 
 
 ♦amicus curiae, phr. : Lat. : friend of the Court ; of a 
 person not engaged in a trial or action who is invited or 
 allowed to give information to the Court. 
 
 1612 those that ingage Courts in quarrels of lurisdiction, and are not truly 
 Ajnici [pi.] Curice, but Parasiti Curits, in puffing a Court vp beyond her bounds 
 for their owne scrappes and aduantage ; Bacon, Ess., xxxviii. p. 456 (1871). 
 1823 The pirate stands merely as amicus curice: Edin. Rev., Vol. 38, p. 304. 
 1834 He supposes his hero called in on a certain occasion, as amicus curice, to 
 assist the decision of a judge in a disputed right : Greswell, On Parables, 
 Vol. 11. p. 219. 1837 I shall be happy to receive any private suggestions of 
 yours, as amicus curice : Dickens, Pickwick, ch. x. p. 95. 
 
 amicus Plato, amicus Socrates, sed magis amica 
 Veritas: Lat.: Plato is our friend, Socrates is our friend, 
 but the truth is a greater friend. 
 
 1584 R- Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. vl ch. ii. p. 115. 
 
 [Based on ajK^oiv yap ovtoiv (plXoiv, Saiov jrpoTijiav rnv 
 
 AMNESTY 
 
 aXt;5fiaj', = 'for both {Plato and Truth} being our friends it 
 is our duty to prefer Truth', Aristot., Nicom. Eth., I. vi. I.] 
 
 *amie, fem. of ami, adj.: Fr.; friend, mistress. 
 
 1778 Here also we were shown the marshal's amie : J. Adams, Diary, Wks., 
 Vol. III. p. 146 (1851). 1883 I never knew a woman ^o to the bad so fast as 
 Lady Dolly has, since she has become the atnie intime [mtimate] of the Clymer: 
 L. Oliphant, Altiora Peto, ch. v. p. 67 (1884). . i 
 
 amil, amildar: Hind. See aumil, aumildar. 
 
 A-mi-la: It: Mus.: the old name of the note A (la) or of 
 the key of ^. 
 
 Amir: Arab. See Ameer. 
 
 amity {l. ^ —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : friendship, friendliness ; 
 esp. friendly relations between states or exalted personages. 
 The pi. is rarely found when the relations between two 
 parties only are intended. 
 
 1474 Amytie is founded vpon honeste : Caxton, Chesse, 80. 1477 the 
 preservacion off the amyteys taken late, as weell with Fraunce as now with the 
 Membrys off Flaundres: Paston Letters, Vol. III. No. 786, p. 173 (1874). abt. 
 1522 For all your amyte, | No better they agre : J. Skelton, Wks., Vol. II. 
 p. 38 (1843). 1532 and there the iij kyngs departyed lyke lovynge bretherne 
 in greate amytee : Chronicle 0/ Calais,^. \i{xZi^€}. 1546 the Britains refusing 
 the amitie of England had submitted themselves to the protection of King 
 Charles: Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eftg. Hist., Vol. II. p. 17(1844). 1651 Arith- 
 metike, Musike, and Astronomie, whiche are so nere knitte in amitee: R. Re- 
 cords, Pathw. to Knowl. , sig. n 6 v^. 1578 it was a thing vaine to feare 
 that between them should be contracted anie amitie firm and well assured; 
 Fenton, Tr. Guicardini's Wars of Italy, Lib. I. p. 2 (1618). bef 1579 the 
 propertie of a God is goodnesse, iustice, mansuetude, pitie, liberalitie, and 
 amitie: T. Hacket, "Tr. Amadis of Fr., Bk. viii. p. 187. 1579 he had made 
 league and amity with them, against the tyrant Dionysius: North, Tr. Plutarch, 
 p. 269 (1612). 1590 lovely peace, and gentle amity: SPENS., F. Q., 11. vi, 35. 
 1594 How highly I doe prize this amitie : Marlowe & Nash, Dido, iii. 2. 
 1604 As peace should still her wheaten garland wear | And stand a comma 
 'tween their amities: Shaks., Ham., v. 2, 42. 1605 How, in one house, | 
 Should many people, under two commands, | Hold amity? — K. Lear, ii. 4, 245. 
 1620 he was then in amity with the Pope ; Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. 
 Trent, Bk. I. p. 34 (1676). 1651 desiring both to preserve the same amity for 
 his master our king: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 281 (1872). 1803 He earnestly 
 solicited a paun from my hand, as a pledge of amity : J. T. Blunt, in Asiatic 
 Res., vil. 69. 
 
 [From Fr. amitid. Old Fr. amistie (the 2nd -i- due to Lat. 
 amicitia), a variant of amist^, fr. amis let (11 c.) fr. Low Lat. 
 
 am.iciiatem.^ 
 
 amman, sb. : Eng. fr. Ger., perhaps through Fr. amman, 
 or Du. amman : a magistrate, justiciary in the Netherlands 
 and Switzerland. See amtman, Landamman. 
 
 1873 Grieb, Diet. Ger. and Eng., s.v. Amman, Vol. I.; Amtmann, 
 Vol. 11.^ 1883 aynman, n. 7n., amman, a judge who has cognizance of civil 
 causes, in Switzerland : Cassell's Diet. Fr. and Eng. 
 
 *amm6nia, sb.: coined Lat. fr. sal ammoniac {q. v.): the 
 pungent alkaline gas obtained originally fr. sal ammoniac, 
 compounded of three equivalents of hydrogen and one of 
 nitrogen (NH3); also a solution of the same in water, or 
 spirits of hartshorn ; see also sal volatile. 
 
 1799 the alexipharmic powers of pure ajnmonia : Med. &' Phys. jfoum., 
 Vol. II. p. 182. 1800 Instead of the ammonia, kali may, perhaps, be prefer- 
 a,ble: ib Vol. iv. p. 179. 1840 Dr. Black, in 1756, first pointed out the dis- 
 tmction between ammonia and its carbonate; and Dr. Prestley (0» ^zV vol ii. 
 p. 369, 1790) first procured ammonia in a gaseous form. He called it alkaline 
 air: Pereira, Elements of Mat. Med., Vol. i. p. 164. 1881 Works in which 
 the manufacture of sulphate of ammonia or of muriate of ammonia is carried on: 
 itaf. 44 &» 45 Vzc., ch. 37, Sched. (5). 
 
 amnesia, sb. : Gk. of LXX. ifivrjo-ia : forgetfulness, loss of 
 memory ; probably introduced as a Med. term by Gesner in 
 1772 {N. 6- Q., 7th S. n. Sept. i8, 1886). 
 
 ,,.?-^'^f; ^}^"^ '5 a perfect a^j^o-ia, forgetfulness, and insensibleness: J. Flavel, 
 Wks., Vol. v. p. 611 (1799). 1829 AMNESIA, in medicine, loss of memory; 
 sometimes the consequence of febrile diseases, when it generally recedes as the 
 patient gains strength : Lond Encycl. 1862 Detout, On Cubebs in Vertigo 
 &• Amnesia (N. Syd. Soc. Yearbook, p. 79). 
 
 , amnesty {.L jl =.), sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. amnestia (fr. Gk. ap.vT)<T- 
 Tia), or sometimes from Fr. amnestie. Found in the Gk. and 
 Lat. forms in i6 c. 17 c. 
 
 1. forgetfulness, oblivion, overlooking. 
 
 _ 1592 To treade all underfoote that hath gone heretofore, with a perpetual! 
 ani/ijo-Tio, and to begyn a new lyfe : Sir T. Smith, in T. Wrieht's O Eli/ Oris- 
 Lett I. 456 (1838).. [N. E. D.] 1647 / did not think Suffolk waters had sj'h 
 Hmv,?^" ffj^ i -^J" ^'"Vr'? '" "'""'' ^"^'^ "" ="nnestia in him of his friends : 
 
 flOWELL, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. III. VI. p. 403 (1678). 
 
 2. an act of oblivion, an ignoring of past offences. 
 
 bef. 1603 he made a law that no man should be called in question nor troubled 
 
AMOKE 
 
 for things that were past, and that was called Amnestia, or law of obliuion : North 
 {Lives of Epamin., <5^c., added to) Pint., p. 1233(1612). 1611 according to 
 the imitation of that memorable ajxinjo-reta of the Athenians, that is, an obliuion 
 of wrongs, which was established by their valiant Captaine Thrasibuliis : Coryat, 
 Crudities, sig. £42^. 1652 a general Indulgence or Amnestia should be 
 
 publish'd through all the Kingdom: Howell, Pt. II. Massanzel^ (Hist. Rev. 
 Napl.), p. 133. 1665 nevertheless he would submit, provided an Amnesty were 
 forthwith given him and those that were in this conspiracy : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 71 (1677). 1671 the Council concluded that.. .a letter of amnesty 
 
 should be dispatched: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. n, p. 65(1872). 1689 an Act 
 of Amnesty would be more seasonable, to pacify the minds of men; id., p. 305. 
 
 [All forms orig. fr. Gk. a}xv7]<TTia, sb. of a-^y;/o-ro?, = ' not- 
 mindful', akin to Mnemosyne.] 
 
 amok(e): Malay. See amuck. 
 
 amomum, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. afxay^ov : an aromatic plant. 
 The name was applied by the ancients to sundry oriental 
 spice plants, and so is used vaguely by early writers ; now 
 applied to a genus of the Nat. Order Zingiberaceae under 
 which are classed the species yielding Cardamums and 
 Grains of Paradise. Also the spice yielded by the plant 
 Amomum. Anglicised by Wyclif as amome (v. 1. amonie). 
 
 1398 Amomum hath that name for it smellyth as Canell dooth: that hyghte 
 Cynamun...all manere ainomum hath vertue to hete and to drye : Trevisa, Tr. 
 Earth. De P. R., xvil viii. 1526 Amomum,, .is the seed of an herbe that 
 
 hyght amomum ; Crete Herball, ch. xliv. 1551 Amomum is a small bushe : 
 W. TurneRj Herb., sig. C iii ?/<'. 1589 Balsamum, Amomum, with Myrrhe 
 
 and Frankencense : T. Nashe, in R. Greene's Me7iaphon, p. 7 (1880). 1601 the 
 hearbe Amomum [Note. Rose of Jericho]: Holland, Tr. Piin. N. H., Bk. 26, 
 ch. II, Vol, II. p. 258. . 1611 Amome, A small, and thicke aromaticall shrub, 
 whose blossomes resembled white violets, and leaues those of the wild Vine : This 
 true Avi07nuf?i of th' Ancients, is not found, or not discerned, at this day. ..some 
 [call so]. ..hearbe Robert ; but the most, Vita lo?iga, or Ethyopian pepper, which 
 (though it be not the right) is now the most currant, Amonnim ; Cotgr. 1625 
 Afnomu7n, Ginger, Malabathrum, Aminoniake: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. 
 Bk. i. p. 43. 1646 A Plant [Rose of yericko] so unlike a Rose, it hath been 
 
 mistaken by some good Sivtplisi for Afnoinum.: Sir Th. Brown, Psetid. Ep., 
 Bk. I. ch. vi, p. 76 (1686). 1664 you may set your Oranges, Lhnons... Aloes, 
 Am.omunis...m the Portico: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. igS (1729). bef. 1719 
 "Who not by com or herbs his life sustains, j But the sweet essence of Amomum 
 drains: Addison, Wks., Vol. i. p. 285 (Bohn, 1854). 1782 Th' amomum 
 there with intermingling flow'rs 1 And cherries hangs her twigs : Covvper, Task, 
 iii. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 88 (1808). 
 
 amontillado, sb.: Sp.: dry sherry, having the flavor of 
 Montilla, or very dry sherry from the hill districts of Mon- 
 tilla. 
 
 1833 The wine called Amontillado is not always the product of design. ..Not 
 a drop of brandy can be added to genuine Amontillado without spoiling it : 
 C. Redding, Modem IVifies, p. 190. bef. 1849 I have received a pipe of 
 what passes for Amontillado, and I have my doubts... I was silly enough to pay 
 the full Amontillado price without consulting you in the matter : E. A. Poe, 
 IVMs., Vol. I. p. 168 (1884). 1862 "By the housekeeper, do you mean Mrs. 
 
 Baynes!" I ask, in my ajnontillado manner; Thackeray, Philip, Vol. i. ch. 
 xvii. p, 318 (1887). 1886 A certain quantity of the drier Amontillado, from 
 
 the hill districts of Montilla : Ruskin, Prizterita, ii. ix. 325. 
 
 *amor, sb.'. Lat.: love. Divines used to distinguish 
 a. amicitiae^ love of the nature of friendship, benevole7ittae 
 or beneficenttae or beneplaczti, of goodwill towards another, 
 compiacentiaej of delight in another. 
 
 1681 there is aw/fjrffw/zW/ztf', a seeking of one out of friendship: Th. Good- 
 win, iVks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. i, p. 408 (r86i). 1684 There 
 is in God a love of good will and a love of delight, amor bene7iolen.ticE...a-mor 
 complacently: S. Charnock, Wks., ib., Vol. in. p. 344 (1865). 1696 One 
 
 out of Christ cannot love Chri-st, neither atnore [abl.] beneficently nor compla- 
 centim: D. Clarkson, Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. ii. p. no. 1681 While 
 men remain in their natural estate. ..he [God] may bear towards them amor 
 benevolentiee — a love of good will; but whilst they remain in their natural con- 
 dition, he hath not amor ainicitiee to them — a love of friendship : Th. Goodwin, 
 Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Sta7id. Divines, Vol. 11. p. 151 (1861). 1659 we must 
 distinguish a double love, to w^t amor beyievolentice, et complacejities, a love of 
 benevolence whereby we wish well to, and a love of complacency whereby we 
 take delight in, another: N. Hardy, on 1st Ep. John, Nichol's Ed., p. 244/2 
 (1865). 1681 There is a two-fold love — am.or beneplaciii and amor compla- 
 centia, an old distinction : Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, 
 Vol. I. p. log (1861). 
 
 *amor patriae, phr. : Lat. : love of the fatherland, love of 
 one's country. 
 
 1775 The Amor patrim bums in me no fiercer than love for my wife would, 
 if I had one and she proved a shrew: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p, 271 
 (1857). 1812 but the man who feels the amor ^a^riip... should brave the 
 
 danger: Edi7i. Rev., Vol. 20, p. 55. 1814 you. ..whom I noted to have so 
 much of the amor patriae... zs even to vilipend other countries : iJcoTT, Wav., 
 ch. Ixxi. p. 465 (188-). 1815 You were saying something at the very moment 
 of this burst of my amor patTdae'. J. Austen, Em7na, Vol. 11. ch. vi. p. 177 
 (1833)- 
 
 amor sceleratus habendi, /^r.: Lat.: accursed love of 
 possessing. Ovid, Met.^ I. 131. Also without sceleratus^ 
 = ' accursed'. 
 
 1701 That TlXeoi/e^ia, that same amor sceleratus habendi, the fond desire of 
 having much: Abp. Leighton, id Co7mnand}>zents, Wks., p. 638/1. 1828 
 LuRD I.VTTON, Pelham, ch. Ixvii. p. 222 (1859). 1831 and in old age, the 
 
 S. D. 
 
 AMOUR 
 
 65 
 
 honest amor habendi, when all other loves are frozen in the heart, allures the dini 
 eye, and the surd ear to listen to, the glittering beauties and golden melodies of 
 avarice: Congress. Debates, Vol. vii. p. 577. 
 
 amor vincit omnia, phr. : Lat, : love conquers all things. 
 From omnia vincit Amor, et nos cedamus Ainori^ Virg., 
 Eel., X. 69. 
 
 1386 On which ther was first write a crowned .A. | And after Amor vincit 
 omjiia: Chaucer,. C T., Prol., 162. 1621 omnia vincit a7nor, d^c: R. 
 Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 2, Mem. i, Subs. 2, Vol, 11. p. 207 (1827). 
 
 amorado, Ji^. : for S^^. inamorado \ lover, enamoured. Rare. 
 
 1608 What, hath he chang'd your shepheards hooks to swords ? Of Amo- 
 radoes made you armed knights? Day, Hum. out 0/ Breath, 74(1881). [N. E. D.] 
 1675 Mark Antony wa.s both a couragious Souldier, and a passionate Amorado : 
 J. Smith, Christ. Rel. Appeal, Bk. i. ch. vii. p. 55. 
 
 amoretto,//. amoretti, -ttoes, -tto's, sb.: It. 
 
 T. a lover, a love-poem, an incitement to love. Obs. 
 
 1595 Ajnoretti [title]: Spenser. 1616 The Amoretto, pearc'd with 
 Cupides stroke: R, C., Ti7nes' Whistle, vii. 2927, p. 93 (1871). 1654 The 
 
 amoretto was wont to take his stand at one place — where sate his mistress: 
 Gavton, Notes on Don Quixote, p. 47. [T.] 1665 I acquainted my 
 
 A7noretta with my intention; R. Head, E7igl. Rogue, sig. E 3 z^. 
 
 2. an amorino, a Cupid. Rare. 
 
 1622 an Orenge tree, within the branches and bowes whereof, fiye little 
 Amorettos or Cupids: Peacham, Co77ip. Gent., ch. xii. p. 131. 
 
 amorevolous, adj.\ Eng. fr. It. a^norevole: loving, kind. 
 
 bef. 1670 He would leave it to the princessa to shew her cordial and amore- 
 volous affections: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. p. 161. [Trench] 
 
 ^amorino, sb. : It. : a little Love, a Cupid. 
 
 1885 'Love and Maidens' [represents] three damsels in a black boat which 
 an amorino had steered to a marble quay before he landed, near two amorini 
 who. ..playfully run away: Athe7zesum, Sept. 26, p. 408/2. 1888 an early 
 
 amorino plate with a ruby lustre, from Pesaro or Gubbio: zb., Apr. 21, p. 507/2. 
 
 amorosa,//. amor osi {^. v.), sb.: It./em. of amoroso (^^.•z'.): 
 an amorous girl or woman; a mistress. 
 
 1615 Another arrived which set a gallant a-shore with his two Amorosaes, 
 attired like Nymphs: G. Sandys, Trav., Bk. iv. p. 177 (1670). 1677 I took 
 them for Amorosa's [not in Ed. 1634; Aniarosa^s in Ed. 1665] and violators of 
 the bounds of Modesty: Sir Th, Herbert, Trav., p. 191. — the Amorosa's 
 \_AmaroscCs in Ed. 16651, or those of the order of Lais...\i& more sociable, have 
 most freedome, and in this Region are not worst esteemed of: ib., p. 300. 1817 
 the brother of my autorosa : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. iii. p. 340 (1832). 
 
 amorosi,//. of amorosa and amoroso, sb. : It. 
 
 1817 I have seen some ancient figures of eighty pointed out as amorosi of 
 forty, fifty, and sixty years' standing. I can't say I have ever seen a husband 
 and wife so coupled: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. iii. p. 363 (1832). 
 
 *amoroso, pi. amorosi {q, v.\ sb. : It. : an amorous man, 
 a lover. 
 
 bef. 1670 B.U ATnoroso, that wasts his whole time in Dalliance upon his Mistress: 
 J. Racket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 138, p. 125 (1693). 1817 There is no con- 
 vincing a woman here that she is in the smallest degree deviating from the rule 
 of right or the fitness of things in having an atnoroso'. Byron, in Moore's Life, 
 Vol. III. p. 333 (1832). 
 
 amoroso, adv. : It. : Mus. : in a soft and amorous style. 
 
 1776 I was playing in a tone somewhat amoroso: J. Collier, Mus. Trav., 
 p. 73 (4th Ed.). 1813 AMOROSO, in the Italian music, implies tenderly, 
 with affection and supplication; Pantologia. 1848 Viwi^KUun, Pianoforte, 
 
 p. 90. 
 
 amort {— ii), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. : nearly dead. See k la mort. 
 
 1608 A'nzort Tn^Lnt what can Polymetes daunt? J. Day, Law-Trickes, sig. 
 I 2 ?-^. 1619 She counts him but a Nazard, halfe a-mort: H. Hutton, Foil. 
 Anat., sig. B 6 ro. 1840 Untasked of any love, His sensitiveness idled, 
 
 now amort, Alive now: Browning, Sordello, vi. Wks., Vol. iii. p. 4^q (iSSA 
 (N. E. D.] ^ ^ 
 
 [The Fr. a mort='tQ death', 'mortally', as does Fr. a la 
 mort. The Eng. adj. amort and a-la-mort show the same 
 change of meaning ; so that amort may be fr. the corruption 
 all amort or from Fr. a mort (with a reminiscence of all 
 amort).^ 
 
 *amortissement, sb. -. Fr. : amortisation, extinction of a 
 debt or charge, esp. by means of a sinking-fund. 
 
 1882 The sum yearly set aside for the aviortissetnent of the Debt has been 
 already expended in buying up bonds : Standard, Dec. 19, p. 5. 
 
 amotine, vb.: Eng. fr. Sp. amotinar: to raise in mutiny. 
 
 1578 Who had comen to Vera Crux to amotine the Towne : T. N., Tr. Conq. 
 W. India, 243. [N. E. D.] 
 
 amouco: Malay. See amuck. 
 
 *ainour, sb. : Fr. 
 
 I. love-making, courtship, tender passages. 
 
 1523 the adventures of amours and of war: Lord Berners, Froissart, Vol. 
 I. ch. xiv. p. 202 (1812). 1590 But lovely peace, and gentle amity, [ Ajld in 
 Amours the passing howres to spend, | The mightie martiall handes doe mo.st 
 
 9 
 
66 
 
 AMOUR PROPRE 
 
 commend: Spens., F. Q., ii. vi. 35. 1600 fortunate in the amours of three 
 hundred fortie and fine ladies: B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev.^ i. 3, Wks., p. 192 (i6i6)- 
 1669 Jealousies and disquiets are the dregs of an Amour; Dryden, Mock 
 Astral.^ ii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 290 (170J). 1679 'Tis true, no Lover has that 
 
 Pow'r I T' enforce a desperate Amour, | As he that has two Strings to 's Bow, \ 
 And burns for Love and Money too : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. iii. Cant. i. p. i. 
 1714 all my Amours have hitherto been with Ladies: Spectator, No. 5^6, 
 Sept. 20, p. 840/z (Morley). 1748 I perceived Mr. Jackson. ..and, inquiring 
 into the state of his amour, understood it was still undetermined: Smollett, 
 Rod. Rand., ch. xvii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 97 (1817). 
 
 2. more commonly^ an unworthy passion, illicit union, 
 intrigue. 
 
 1590 I will. ..discourse vnto you the ende of Francescoes amours, of his 
 returne home to his wife, and his repentaunce : Greene, Never Too Late, Wks., 
 Vol. viii. p. 109 (Grosart). 1665 the Nayro many times makes that his oppor- 
 tunity to visit and act his Amours: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 337 (1677). 
 1667 court-amours, | Mix'd dance, or wanton mask, or midnight ball: Milton, 
 P. L., IV. 767. 1688 The Duke told us many particulars of Mary Queen of 
 
 Scots, and her amours with the Italian favourite : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. ii. p. 294 
 (1872). 1712 engaged in many Criminal Gallantries and Amours : Spectator, 
 No. 399, June 7, p. 579/1 (Morley). bef. 1733 There is Curiosity, Diversion, 
 fine Sights, Music, and (beyond Sea) notable Amours that invite the gay Folks 
 into the Churches : R. North, Examen, i. i. 27, p. 28 (1740). 1742 Oh Love 
 of Gold! thou meanest of Amours: E. Young, Night Thoughts, iv. p. 62 (1773). 
 1743 — 7 He was still wandering from one amour to another: Tindal, Contin. 
 Rapin, Vol. I. p. 491/1 (175 1). 1788 he [the King] always made her [the 
 Queen] the confidante of his amours: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. cxxxiv. 
 
 (1857). 
 
 [Reintroduced in 17 c. when the old AngHcised amour, 
 amours (introd. 14 c. or earlier) was obsolete or nearly so, 
 after having changed its accent to that found in Eng. enamour, 
 and sometimes appearing by accommodation to Lat. as amor. 
 The Mid. Eng. amour, = 'lover', is distinct, being fr. Old Fr. 
 ameor, ameour, fr. Lat. amatorem^ 
 
 *ainour propre, /.4r. : Fr. : 'self love' in its social aspect, 
 self-esteem which desires that the merits of which it is con- 
 scious should meet with full recognition from others. 
 
 1808 to be admired by her, gratified his a^nour propre: H. More, Cmlehs in 
 search of a Wife^ Vol. I. ch. x. p. 125 (1809). 1811 egotism. ..is rendered by 
 
 ^ atnour propre\ rather than by ' egoistne' ; Edin. Rev., Vol. 18, p. 124. 1817 
 I used to think that I was a good deal of an author in antour propre : Byron, in 
 Moore's Life, Vol. IV. p. 72 (1832). 1851 The King did not wish for M. 
 
 d'Agoult's company, either from a pique of anioitr propre that made him jealous 
 of appearing in leading-strings, or from some other such motive : J. W. Croker, 
 Essays Fr. Rev., III. p. 119 (1857). 1858 a sin against our own avtour propre: 
 A. Trollope, Three Clerks, Vol. in. ch. i. p. 8. 1878 There was nothing... 
 which was likely to affect his amour propre: G. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. III. 
 ch. xxvii. p. 223. 
 
 *amourette, sb. -. Fr. : dimin. of amour : intrigue, love- 
 affair; also a Cupid. Early Anglicised as «OT(?r^/(/^). 
 
 1825 This comes of meddling with men's amo7irettes : Scott, Betrothed, 
 ch. xxxvi. p. 257. 1826 Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. i. ch. vii. 
 
 p. 17 (1881). 
 
 ampare, sb. -. Eng. fr. Sp. amparo : defence, protection. 
 Rare. Obs. 
 
 1598 I humbly beseech your good Lordship to entertaine this booke vnder 
 your Hon. ampare : YoNG, Diana, Ded. [N. E. D.] 
 
 *ampelopsis, sb. -. coined fr. Gk. : name of a genus of 
 plants (Nat. Order Ampelideae or Vine-worts), esp. of the 
 delicate and beautiful wall-creeper, Ampelopsis Veitchii, a 
 native of Japan. 
 
 1835 AMPELOPSIS (Michaux). A genus of North American climbing 
 and shrubby plants, consisting of four species. ..The A. quinguefolia is a useful 
 plant for hiding naked buildings, or forming shady bowers. ..It grows rapidly and 
 needs no nailing up against walls, it being supported by its own tendrils : C. F. 
 Partington, Brit. Cycl. (Nat. Hist.). 
 
 [Coined against analogy to mean 'having the appearance 
 (oi/'is) of a vine' (a/iTTEXos).] 
 
 ampere, sb. : Fr. : Electr. Sci. : the unit of current, viz. that 
 which one volt can send through one ohm. 
 
 1882 The other unit I should suggest. ..is that of power. The power conveyed 
 by a current of an ampfere through the difference of potential of a volt is the unit 
 consistent with the practical system: Dr. C. W. Siemens, in Nature, Vol. xxvi. 
 p. 391. 1883 it works with 400 volts and uses 30 to 40 amperes of current ; 
 Daily News, Sept. 23, p. 7/1. 
 
 [Adopted 1 88 1 at the Paris Electric Congress, being the 
 name of a Fr. physicist who made important discoveries in 
 electrical science.] 
 
 ♦amphibia, -ii {pi), amphibium, -on {sing.), sb. -. Lat. 
 I. I. a creature that lives partly on land and partly in 
 water. Also meiaph. of fishermen, or watermen. 
 
 1607 there are Beares which are called Amphibia, because they Hue both on 
 the land and in the sea : Topsell, Four-f. Beasts, p. 36. 1611 For which 
 reason the Greekes call him [the crocodile] d^^i^iov: T. Cory at, Crudities, 
 Vol. I. p. 182 (1776). 1657 Whales or seals, which, being amphibii, have both 
 a willingness and a place convenient to suckle their whelps: John Trapp, Com. 
 
 AMPHIBRACHYS 
 
 Old Test., Vol. III. p. 564/2 (1868). — They are a.[Lififiiai., as crocodiles, chame- 
 leons: ib.. Vol. IV. p. 463/1. 1665 a strange Diver, by his continual converse 
 in Water, so degenerated from himself, That he was grown more like an Am- 
 phibium, then a man : Phil. Trans., Vol. i. No. 6, p. ri4. 1665 sixty years 
 is usually the age of this detested Amphibium [crocodile]: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav p. 364 (1677). — These also are amphibij [amphibious animals (Ed. 1677)], 
 equally using land and water: ib., p. 13(1665). — these Amphibu [crocodiles] 
 are observed to be one of the greatest wonders we meet with : tb., p. 363 (1677). 
 1681 How Tortoise like, but not so slow, | These rational Amphtbu go? 
 A Marvell, Misc., p. 103. 1689 Upon the banks and shores, ye see several 
 Amphibia, as crabs, seals, beavers: R. L'EsTRANGE.Tr. Erasmus sel. Colloqu., 
 p. 75. 
 
 I. 2. metaph. a being whose nature, state, or position, is 
 doubtful. 
 
 1645 Ask these amphibia what names they would have. What, are you 
 papists? John Whaly, Serm. at Paul's Cross, June 18, p. 33. 1681 And 
 languished with doubtful Breath, | Th' Amphibium of Life and Death: A. Mar- 
 vell, Misc., p. 21. 
 
 I. 3. a being having a twofold existence. Anglicised as 
 amphibian. 
 
 1642 Thus is man that great and true Amphibium, whose nature is disposed 
 to live, not only like other Creatures in divers Elements, but in divided and dis- 
 tinguished Worlds: Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med., § xxxiv. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 373 
 (1852). 1667 Amphibians, that will conform to the world, and yet seem to be 
 for the Lord: John Trap?, Com. Old Test., Vol. iv. p. 84/2 (1868). 
 
 II. a technical term in zoology, now apphed to the fourth 
 great division of Vertebrata, which in their early stage breathe 
 by gills, as frogs, newts. Rare in sing. 
 
 1797 AMPHIBIA, in zoology, the name of Linnaeus's third class of animals; 
 including all those which live partly in water and partly on land. _ "This class he 
 subdivides into four orders, viz. The amphibia reptiles ; the amphibia serpentes ; 
 the amphibia nantes : and the amphibia meantes : Encyc. Brit. 
 
 [Late Lat. amphibium, fr. Gk. a/x(^i/3ioy, neut. of d/i0i'^ios, 
 = 'double-lived'.] 
 
 amphibole, sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. amphibole {adj., = ' ambiguous') : 
 an ambiguity, amphiboly, amphibology. 
 
 1606 There is not onely an Homonyme in the word [Gallos] signifying the 
 French Nation, and the crowing cocks, but an Amphibole also in the sentence : 
 Holland, Tr. Suet., Annot. on Nero Claud. CcEsar. 
 
 amphibologia, sb.: Late Lat.: Anglicised as 'amphibo- 
 logy'. Chaucer probably took 'amphibologie' from Fr. 
 
 1. Gen. ambiguous speech. 
 
 1552 It is an ajnphibologia, and therefore Erasmus turneth it into Latin with 
 such words: Latimer, Serm. Lord's Prayer, vii. 11. 112. [N. E. D.] 1607 
 The iirst kind of Equivocation by mental reservation, cannot properly be called 
 Equivocation but Amphibologia, ambiguity of speach: R. Parsons, Treat. 
 Mitig., ch. viii. p. 317. 
 
 2. Rhet. and Log. the figure of ambiguity arising from the 
 equivocal construction of a sentence consisting of unequivo- 
 cal words. 
 
 1689 such ambiguous termes they call Amphibologia: Puttenham, Eng. 
 Poes., III. xxii. p. 267 (1869). 
 
 [Late Lat. amphibologia, for Lat. amphibolia (see amphi- 
 boly), false form for amphibolologia.'\ 
 
 amphiboly {--L=. :z.), sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 1. Gen. ambiguity, equivocation, amphibology. 
 
 1610 What a crafty Amphibolie or ^Equivocation : Holland, Camdeiis 
 Brit, I. -1,07. [N.E. D.] 1632 Come, leave your Schemes, And fine ^;k/A!- 
 boltes. Parson: B. JoNSON, Magn. Lady, ii. 5, p. 23 (t64o). 1664 he will 
 
 create an Amphiboly, a double meaning where there is none: R. Whitlock, 
 Zootomia, p. 254. 
 
 2. Rhet. and Log. the figure of ambiguity arising from the 
 equivocal construction of a sentence consisting of unequivo- 
 cal words : distinguished from equivocation, or the use of 
 equivocal terms. 
 
 1588 Amphiboly, when the sentence may bee turned both the wayes, so that 
 a man shall be uncertayne what waye to take: Fraunce, Lawier's Log., I. iv. 
 27 b. [N. E. D.] ' * 
 
 ^ [Froni Fr. amphibolie, fr. Lat. amphibolia (Cicero), fr. Gk. 
 diJ,cj>i^o\ia, sb. to a/i(^i/3oXoy.] 
 
 amphibrachys, -chus, sb.-. Lat. fr. Gk. dix(f>i^paxvs : lit. 
 'short on both sides', name of a metrical foot consisting of a 
 long syllable with a short syllable before and after it. An- 
 glicised as amphibrach, i8 c. 19 c. 
 
 1586 Amphibrachus, of a short, a long, and a short, as — reioyced: W. 
 "H KW.^, Discourse of Eng. Poet., in Haslewood's Eng. Poets <V Poesy, Vol. IL 
 p. 67 C1815). 1589 make.. .the last word {Sepulcher) the foote (amihibracus): 
 Puttenham, Eng. Poes., ii. xiiii [xv.]. p. 139(1869). - the foote ol {AmpM- 
 brachus) : ,b., xv [xvi,]. p. 141. 1784 The arrangement of the words as they 
 
 now stand has a very bad effect on the ear, 'endeavour preserving this temper 
 among them : from four successive amphibrachs, with the accent four times re- 
 peated on the middle sylla'ole of three in each foot, which give the sentence the 
 
AMPHICTYONS 
 
 air of a comic cantering verse: Sheridan, Note to Swift's Examiner, No. 24. 
 [L.] 1886 Hence the apparent amphibrach must be divided as follows: 
 
 Mayor, Eng, Metre, ch. vi. p. 95. — Whether amphibrachys, i.e. iamb fol- 
 lowed by an unaccented syllable, could be allowed in any place : ib , ch v. 
 p. 74- 
 
 *Ainphictyons : Gk. -. representatives of confederated 
 states of Ancient Greece forming a council. The principal 
 Amphictyony was an association of the twelve chief states 
 for the protection of the Delphic oracle, the council of which 
 met at Delphi and Thermopylae. 
 
 1579 the councell of t\iQ Am^hictio?is (that is, the generall councell of all the 
 states of Greece): North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 126 (1612). 1686 the sacred 
 councell of the Amphictions: T. B., Tr. La PHynaud. Fr. Acad., p. 677. 
 1601 a decree from the Amphyctions (who are the lords of the puhlicke counsell 
 of state in Greece): Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 35, ch. g, Vol. n. p. 533. 
 bef. 1603 the assembly of the Estates of Greece, which they call the Councell 
 of the Amp/iici^yons: North (Lizjes of Epamin., St'c., added to) Phtt, p. 1129 
 (1612). 1734 of which games the Amphictyons were judges and agono- 
 
 thetas: Tr. Rollin's Anc Hist.^w. x. p. 405. 1788 the Amphictyons, to reward 
 so liberal an artist.. .decreed that he should be entertained at the public charge: 
 Ge7i£. Mag-., LViii. i. iig/i. 1820 the total destruction of this city by the 
 
 Amphictyons :_T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. xii. p. 368. 1885 
 
 like the Amphictyonic Council, he has a voice only, without a force of any kind 
 to carry his orders into effect: J. A. Froude, Oceana, ch. iv. p. 59 (1886). 
 1885 What has become of the "European Areopagus," or "Amphictyonic 
 Council"? Daily News, Nov. 16, p. 5/1. 
 
 [Gk. dfi(j>tKTvov€Sj dialectic for a/i(jSiKTtoi/eff, = *dwellers- 
 around', 'neighbours'.] 
 
 amphigouri, sd. : Mod. Fr. : a nonsensical string of incon- 
 sequent words or sentences, a rigmarole. 
 
 1809 The work must... be considered as a kind of overgrown aviphigouri, a 
 heterogeneous combination of events: Q, Rev.., \. 50. [N. E. D.] 
 
 amphisbaena, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. : Gk. MythoL : a serpent 
 with a head at both ends ; see quotations. 
 
 1572 There are scene also in Armes, the signes of Serpentes, as the Dragon, 
 Coluber, Basiliske, of somme called the Cockatrice, Amphibene, Stellion: Bosse- 
 WELL, Annorie, fol. 21 r". 1580 you haue thrust into my hands the Serpent 
 A-mphisbena, which hauing at ech ende a sting, hurteth both wayes: J. Lyly, 
 Enpkues d^ his Engl., p. 287 (1868). 1601 The Amphisbaena hath two 
 
 heads.. .one at the taile: Holland. Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 8, ch. 23, Vol. i. p. 208. 
 — one kind of serpent or venomous worme, which they call Amphisbaena [for 
 that it seemeth to have an head at both ends]; ib., Bk. 20, ch. 21, Vol. n. p. 70. 
 1603 Th' Atnpkisbena her double banefuU sting : J. Sylvester, Tr. Dti Bartas, 
 p. 157 (1608). 1609 iEgypt breedeth also an infinit number of serpents, to wit... 
 the AmphisbaenEe, the Scytalas, &c. : Holland, Tr. Marc, Bk. 22, ch. 15, p. 213. 
 1646 the AmphisbEena...is a small kind of Serpent which moveth forward and 
 backward, hath two Heads, or one at either extream: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. 
 Ep., Bk. III. ch. XV. p. Ill (1686). 1651 Plato's Ainphisba7ia\ Reliq. 
 
 Woiton., p. 260 (1654). 1662 Snakes and Serpents, which are here very 
 
 dangerous, and among the rest those, which from a Greek word are called 
 Amphisbenes'. J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. i. p. 27 (1669). 1667 Scorpion, 
 and Asp, and Amphisb^na dire: Milton, P. L., x. 518. bef. 1691 It was 
 now with us much like as it is said of the amphisbeiia, that hath an head at 
 either end of which neither can nor will move without the consent of both ; 
 J. Flavel, Wks.., Vol. VL p. 320(1799). 
 
 [From Gk. dfxfpia-^aiva, fr. dficfiisj — ^hoth ways', and stem of 
 paivcivj^ho go'; but it is said to be foreign, the Gk. form 
 being due to popular etymology.] 
 
 ampMscii, sd. : Lat. fr. Gk. : inhabitants of the Torrid Zone, 
 where shadows incline towards the north at one time of the 
 year, the south at another. 
 
 1666 The Inhabitants within this Zone (the torrid we are now in) are called 
 Amphiscii, in respect they cast their shadows both ways: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav.^ p. 5 (1677). 1738 Chambers, Cycl. 
 
 [From Gk. diKblatciot, fr. d}x<^\ prep., = 'on both sides', and 
 (rKia, = ' shadow'.] 
 
 '^amphitheatre, -trum, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr., or Lat. : a double 
 theatre, a circular or oval building with tiers of seats round 
 a central arena; hence, an arena {metaph.), a surrounding 
 scene, a natural scene formed by a level surrounded by rising 
 slopes. The pronunciation is unsettled, but to lay stress on 
 the second a is vulgar. Perhaps J.—±—— is the most correct 
 accentuation, but the vowels of the third and fourth syllables 
 often coalesce into the sound of ear with a primary stress. 
 
 1640 straunge and furyous beastes...whiche were kepte onely to thintent that 
 at certayne tymes in the Amphiteatre...the people mought take plesure in be- 
 holdynge them: Elyot, Im. Goveritaimce, p. 49 v°. 1549 Vespasianus... 
 
 beganne the Amphitheater, now called ColHseo: W. Thomas, Hist, of Italy e, 
 lo\.wv<>. ~ the Amphithealmm, now C3.\led Colliseo: ib.,fol.!z6r^. 1590 the 
 Amphitheater was set on fire : L. Llovd, Consent of Time, p. 568. 1600 Ves- 
 pasian his Amphitheatrum at Rome: John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., p. 68. 
 1600 A great part of Statilius his Amphitheatrum, is yet to bee scene neere the 
 wals: Holland, Tr. Livy (Summ. Mar., iv. xx.), p. 1380. 1621 amphi- 
 theatrums of curious marble: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., To Reader, p. 82 (1827). 
 bef. 1719 I saw at Verona the famous Amphitheater: Addison, Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. ig (1730). 1861 Look at the amphitheatre yonder. You do not suppose 
 
 those gladiators who fought and perished, of necessity hated each other: 
 Thackeray, Roundabout Papers, p. 124 (1873). 
 
 AMPLE 
 
 67 
 
 [From Fr. amphithd^tre^ fr. Lat. amphitheatrum (used in 
 16 c. 17 c), fr. Gk. d;x0t^€arpov, = 'on-both-sides a theatre V 
 fr. stem of ^eao-^at, = 'to behold'.] 
 
 Amphitrite: Gk. MythoL: the goddess of the Ocean, 
 
 wife of Poseidon (Neptune), daughter of Oceanus ; by metony- 
 my, the sea. Sometimes Anglicised so as to rhyme with 
 'white'. 
 
 1603 The King of Windes calls home his churlish train, | And Amphitrite 
 smooths her front again : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Schism, p. 108 (1608). 
 1630 Thive A^nphitritean Muse growes more arridefit, \ And Phoebus tripos, 
 stoopes to Neptunes trident: John Taylor, iVks., sig, A 5 voji. 1637 And 
 I must haste ere morning hour | To wait in Amphitrite shower: Milton, Comus, 
 921. 1662 The British Amphitrite, smooth and clear, | In richer azure never 
 did appear: Dryden, Astr. Red., 246. 
 
 ^Amphitryon : Gk. MythoL : husband of Alcmena. Zeus 
 (Jupiter), in Amphitryon's absence, assumed his form and 
 visited Alcmena, so that Herakles (Hercules) was the son of 
 Alcmena by Zeus. Yet Herakles was called Amphitryonides 
 after his putative father, which patronymic appears as Ain~ 
 phitryonide, ]. Sylvester, Tr. Dtt Bartas, Tropheis, p. 25 
 (1608). The Amphitryon in Moli^re's comedy of that name 
 gives a great feast, and in III. v. occurs "Le veritable Am- 
 phitryon est TAmphitryon oia Ton dine"; hence the name 
 stands for a host, the giver of a dinner. 
 
 1699 Nor do I come as Jupiter did erst ] Unto the palace of Amphitryon | For 
 any fond or foul concupiscence: Gkeene, Alphonsus, iii. 234/2, I. 24 (1861). 
 1836 According to the received usages of Chinese fashion, I ought to have fol- 
 lowed this example, in testimony of a more than satisfied appetite, but my wish 
 to gratify our excellent Amphitryon would not carry me quite so far : J. F. Davis, 
 Chinese, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 329. 1841 provided that the cook is a perfect artist, 
 and that the Amphitryon, as was the case in this instance, objects not to expense : 
 Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. n, p. 24. 1849 Vavasour liked to be 
 the Amphitryon of a cluster of personal enemies : Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, 
 Bk. ri. ch. xiv. p. 142 (1881). 1850 the reckless young Amphitryon delighted 
 to show his hospitality and skill m gourjnandise : Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. 
 ch. xix. p. 199 (1879). 
 
 *ampliora, sb. : Lat. 
 
 1. a two-handled vessel of Ancient Greece and Italy. 
 
 1601 an earthen amphor [of wine]: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk- 35, 
 ch. 12, Vol. II. p. 553. 1748 This quadri?}tum was excellent ale of his own 
 
 brewing, of which ihe told us he had always an amphora four years old for the use 
 of himself and friends: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. x. Wks., Vol. i. p. 51 (1817). 
 1836 earthen jars, not unlike the amphorae of the ancients still remaining to us: 
 J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 330. 1878 The young woman's milk 
 can, a great amphora of ham.mered brass : R. L. Stevenson, Inland Voyage, 
 p. 49. 1886 [The] space is known to have contained. ..a huge wine cellar 
 filled with thousands of amphorae: Rodolfo Lanciani, in Athemsufn, Mar. 13, 
 P- 365/2- 
 
 2. an ancient liquid (and dry) measure of abt. y\ imperial 
 gals, capacity with the Greeks, 5-| with the Romans ; Angli- 
 cised as amphore. 
 
 bef 1400 there were spendid in it by alle days twelue riiesuris artabis...and 
 fourty sheepj and of wijn sixe amphoris \v. I. clepid amfris}: Wycliffite Bible, 
 Dan., xiv. 2. 1600 That no Senator, or father of a Senator, should have a 
 ship at sea, bearing above 300 Amphores: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxi, p. 429. 
 1601 hee hath ordained to the roots of the greater trees an Amphore, but of the 
 lesse an Vrna onely, of Oile dregs: — Tr. Plin, N. H., Bk, 17, ch. 28, Vol. i. 
 p. 547. 1603 the measure, and also the things which be measured, are 
 
 called by one and the same names: as it appeareth by Cotyla, ChtEnix, AfU- 
 phora and Medimnus '. — Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1328. 1696 Auiphora, an 
 
 ancient measure of liquid things, the Italick Amphora contained five Gallons, 
 the Attick Amphora seven Gallons and a half: Phillips, World of Words. 
 1763 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1797 E7icyc. Brit. 1820 a very fine 
 
 silver vase capable of containing 600 amphorse: T. S. Hughes, Trav. iti Sicily, 
 Vol. I. ch. xiii. p. 381. 
 
 [From Gk. d^cj^opevsi f'O^ *aju.0t0opeuy, = 'on-both-sides 
 borne', fr. dfj-cjAj prep., and stem of ct>^p€iv, = ^to bear'. The 
 forms am/ore, amphore {amfer) used by Wyclif and Holland 
 are perhaps from Fr. amphore^ 
 
 ample {l —), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. ample : wide, capacious, 
 copious. 
 
 1. extensive, of large area, spacious; also of wide range. 
 
 1530 the bounds of your right ample dominions: Palsgr. , sig. A iii r*". 1640 
 two other hospitalles ample and necessary for fyue hundred sick persons: Elyot, 
 /?«. Gover7iau7ice, p. 44 z/''. 1546 the Romaine province at that time was not 
 verie ample: Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. i. p. 66 (1846). 1690 a 
 larger space, | That stretcht itselfe into an ample playne: Spens., F. Q., 11. vii. 
 21. 1641 The... Emperor's Graft.. .is an ample and long street: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 26 (1872). 1664 and you have an ample field to proceed on: 
 — Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 145. 1787 Meanwhile, through Nature's ample 
 
 range. ..We see each animated breast j In its appointed portion blest: Gent. 
 Mag., p. 1005/1. 
 
 2. capacious, of large volume, of large bulk, copious. 
 
 1485 he was moche ample & boystrous of stature: Caxton, Chas. Crete, 
 p. 29 (t88i). 1546 Edmundus... prepared as ample a bande of menne as hee 
 
 cowlde devise: Tr. Polydore Vergil s Eng. Hist., Vol. i. p. 261 (1846). 
 
 9—2 
 
68 
 
 AMPLIATION 
 
 3. abundant, copious, full, boundless. Without direct 
 reference to space. 
 
 1609 Ualerius wrytyth a story longe and ample : Barclay, Ship of Fools, 
 Vol. I. p. 70 (1874). bef. 1526 that your Grace wolde give ordre to your officers 
 that as large and ample favor shalbe shewed to my nephieu Archiediacon of 
 Canterbery as to other archiediacones : Abp. Waeham, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd 
 Ser., Vol. 11. No. cxxxvii. p. 39 (1846). 1546 afterward in more ample wise it 
 [the arm of the sea] runnethe beyonde Sainte Germaines : Tr. Polydore Vergil's 
 Hist. Eng., Vol. I. p. 14 (1846). 1563 a more ample discours: T. Gale, 
 Enckirid., fol. 51 i/>. 1578 wherein touching this, what opportunitie more 
 greater, what more ample occasions, what seate of countrey more proper or 
 convenient to manage warre against the enemies of our religion: Fenton, 
 Tr. Guiairdijii^s Wars of Italy Lib. L p. 13 (1618). 1590 whom I beseech | 
 To give me ample satisfaction [ For these deep shames and great indignities : 
 Shaks., Ci7OT. ^/i'rr., V. 252. 1601 The great dignity that his valour hath 
 
 here acquired for him shall at home be encountered with a shame as ample : 
 — All's Well, iv. 3, 82. 1601 the argument is such as deserueth a long and 
 
 ample discourse: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 30, ch. i, Vol. n. p. 371. 
 1644 those famed statues of Niobe and her family.. .of which we have ample 
 mention in Pliny: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. iv. p. 114 (1872). 
 
 4. quasi-adv. 
 
 1601 for I think I know your hostess I As ample as myself: Shaks., AlVs 
 Well, iii. 5, 46. 
 
 ampliation {±-IL ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. ampliation. 
 
 1. the act of enlarging, the state of being enlarged, am- 
 plification. 
 
 1506 With ampliation more cunnyng to get | By the laboure, of inuentife 
 busines: Hawes, Past. Pleas., sig. D ii r<>. 1543 And after thys ampliation 
 or enlargynge, cauteri3e the place wyth oyle of elders : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's 
 Ckirurg., fol. xciv z'''/2. 1620 many restrictions and ampliations were made: 
 
 Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Courrc. Trent, Bk. vill. p. 713 (1676). 
 
 2. a result of the process of enlarging, an enlargement. 
 
 1690 Which conclusion is accompanied with no smal traine of ampliations & 
 limitations: Swinburn, Testanie7its, 191b. [N, E. D.] 
 
 3. Leg. an extension of time for the examination of a case 
 before delivery of judgment. 
 
 1681 Blount, Glossogr. 
 
 amplitude (.i — ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. amplitude : width, 
 breadth, wide range. 
 
 I. extension in space, width, breadth, extent, largeness of 
 area, largeness of bulk or of volume; extent of motion in 
 space, the distance along a horizontal line traversed by a 
 moving body. For a more technical use see quot. fr. 
 Thomson and Tait. 
 
 1555 the greate ryches and amplytude of the new landes: R. Eden, Decades, 
 Sect. L p. 96 (1885). 1578 a kingdome, which albeit can hold no comparison 
 
 with the large realme of France, yet besides his riches, amplitude and fertilitie, 
 it will merite account and reckning: Fenton, Tr. Guicardini's Wars of Italy, 
 Lib. I. p. 12 (1618). 1645 AH these crypta...show yet their former amplitude : 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. l p. 167 (1872). 1665 their annual Revenue being an- 
 
 swerable to the amplitude of their Empire: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 249 
 (1677). 1788 Satisfied as you appear to be with the amplitude of our struc- 
 ture, and the convenience of the apartments: J. Lettsom, in Gent. Mag., LVIIL 
 i. g8/i. 1867 The Amplitude of a simple harmonic motion is the range on 
 one side or the other of the middle point of the course: Thomson and Tait, 
 Nat. Philos., p. 36. 1886 The loudness of a sound is due to the amplitude 
 of the vibration : A. M acalister, Man Physiologically considered, 38. 
 
 1 a. Astron. the (angular) distance of the point of the 
 horizon at which a heavenly body rises or sets from the true 
 Eastern or Western point respectively. When E. and W. 
 are found by the compass, the Amplitude is magnetic. 
 
 1627 To obserue the... Amplitude : Smith, Seaman's Gram., xv. 83. 
 [N.E.D.] 
 
 '.!. fulness, copiousness, capacity, comprehensiveness, 
 without direct reference to space. 
 
 1545 my bare and sclender commentaris be not able to satisfie the amplitude 
 of y<= mater : Geo. Joye, Exp. Dan. , p. 4 ;^. 1688 the amplitude of his 
 sermon: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 289(1872). 
 
 2 a. exaltation, elevation, dignity. 
 
 1655 This was conceived to conduce to the state and amplitude of their 
 Empire: Fuller, Ch. Hist., i. 10. [N. E. D.] 
 
 *ampoule, ampoulle, sb. : Fr. : a vessel for holding holy 
 oil, or for other sacred uses. 
 
 1886 The oil in the ampoule may be rancid, it none the less sanctifies the 
 Lord's anointed : Mrs. E. Lynn Linton, Paston Carew, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 14. 
 
 [From Lat. ampulla {g. v.). It was used in both senses of 
 ampulla in Anghcised forms, 13 c — 16 c] 
 
 ampoule, /«;«. ampoulle, adj. : Fr. : tumid, bombastic. 
 
 1853 his style of writing which is so ampouU and rhetorical as sometimes to 
 leave us in doubt whether he is speaking literally or metaphorically : J. W. Croker, 
 Essays Fr. Rev., V. p. 242 (1857). 
 
 AMUCK 
 
 ampulla, sb. : Lat. 
 
 1. Xom. Antiq. a small globular bottle or flask with two 
 handles. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 2. Eccles. a vessel for holding holy oil, or for other sacred 
 
 uses. 
 
 1598 The Ampulla or Eaglet of Gold, contained the holy oil: Stow, Sum., 
 I. i. 20, 121/1 (Strype, 1754). [N.E.D.] 1625 they put a blacke Earthen Dish 
 in their hands, in stead of the Ampulle, because they haue no Amfullas to serue 
 at the Masse: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. vii. p. 1088. 1646 a small 
 ampulla, or glass, with our Saviour's blood : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 207 (1872), 
 
 3. Physiol, a vessel or part of a vessel shaped like an 
 ampulla, or globular flask. 
 
 [Perhaps a dimin. of amphora {q. v.), or of an old lost sb. 
 meaning 'big', i.e. 'with a big body', akin to Lat. amplus, 
 see ample.] 
 
 amputator {ll — J. ^), sb. : Eng. : one who amputates, lops, 
 prunes. 
 
 [As if noun of agent to Lat. amputdre, = ''t.o lop', 'to 
 prune'.] 
 
 amra, sb. : Skt. : name of the mango tree. 
 
 1791 The afnra is 7nangifera: Sir W. Jones, Letters, Vol. 11. No. clx. 
 
 fi. 157 (1821). — the most lovely epidendrum that ever was seen. ..grew on a 
 ofty amra: ib., p. 155. 
 
 amrita(m), sb. : Skt. : immortality, nectar conferring im- 
 mortality ; ambrosia, the Soma-juice. Mispronounced and 
 misspelt amreeta by Eng. authors and Anglicised as amrit. 
 Each syllable should be short and the a's pronounced as the 
 u in gamut. The sb. is the neut. of the adj. amriia, = 'iia- 
 mortal'. 
 
 1810 The Amreeta-cup of immortality : Southey, Kehama^ xxiv. [N.E.D.] 
 1815 The divine Amrita tree: Moore, Lt. Harem, 333. [N. E. D.] 1872 
 the vessel containing the Amrita: M. Williams, Skt.-Eng. Diet., p. 76/3. 
 1881 Lo, Krishna ! lo, the one that thirsts for thee ! | Give him the drink of 
 amrit from thy lips ; Edw. Arnold, Indian Song of Songs, in Indian Poetry, 
 p. 9S- 
 
 amtman, amptman, sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. or Du. or Scand. : 
 lit. 'office-man', a district magistrate, a domain judge, a civil 
 officer in charge of a district or amt, a steward, bailiff. See 
 amman. 
 
 1587 Most gratious lord and prince, the markegraue, amptman, borough- 
 masters. ..were verie glad when they vnderstood of your highness happie arriuall: 
 A. Fleming, Cont. Holinshed's Chron., Vol. in. p. 336/1. 1758 The Icelanders 
 have a stifFts-amptmand or governor, and an amptmand or deputy-governor: 
 Tr. Horrebow, ch. cxi. p. 140. 1811 The present Amtmen are Mr Stephenson 
 of Huaneyre...and Mr Thoranson: Sir G. Mackenzie, Iceland, ch. vi. p. 289 
 (1812). 1818 two ^7«/wt?«, or deputy-governors: E. Henderson, /cf/aKi^, 
 Vol. l. p. xxvi. — the residence of the Amptman, where I intended stopping all 
 night: ib.. Vol. 11. p. 7. 
 
 [Ger. amtmann ; Dan. amtmand, pi. amtmcend; Icel. amt- 
 7ndSur, pi. amtmenn; Du. amptman or amman?^ 
 
 *amuck, amok(e) {-±), a muck, amouco, amuco, adj. 
 and adv. : in a homicidal frenzy (of a Malay), used orig. in 
 Port, forms amouco, amuco; hence adv. in a homicidal 
 frenzy, furiously, viciously ; inetaph. headlong. Rare as adv. 
 except with 'run'. Sometimes used as if it were the indef. 
 art. a with sb. muck. 
 
 1588 This king of Cochinc.^i.a'Cti a great number of Gentlemen which he 
 calleth Amochy, and some are called Nayry: these two sorts of men esteeme 
 not their hues any thing.. .they will thrust themselues forward in euery danger 
 although they knowe they shall dye: T. HiCKOCK, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., 
 fol. 13 r". 1613 There are also certaine people called Amouchi, other- 
 wise Chiant, which perceiuing the end of their life approach, lay hold on their 
 weapons, which they call Chisse [«V], and going forth, kill euery man they meet 
 with, till some body (by killing them) make an end of their killing- Purchas, 
 Pilgrimage. V. u. p. 557 (1626). 1625 There are some also which are called 
 Amoccht, who are a kinde of people called Chiaui...yn\ia being weary of lining, 
 set themselues m the way with a weapon in their hands, which they call a Crise, 
 ?? , k?'' "'^"5' ^^ '"^y ""^="= "'*' '■" somebody killeth them: — Pilgrims. 
 yol.iLBk.x.p.1724. 1665 [in Bantam] agreat crew of Indians and Chineses... 
 tell upon them, killing whom they could, not directing their revenge on any 
 particular person (which they call a Mucky. R. Head, E7igl. Rogue, sig. 
 Hhh 2 »». 1684 which the yava Lords seeing, call'd the English. Traytors, 
 and drawing their poyson d Daggers, cry'd a Mocca upon the English, killing a 
 great number of them: J. P. Tr. Tavernier's Trav., Vol. I. Pt. 2, Bk. iii. p. 202. 
 1687 he scours the streets, | And runs an Indian muck at all he meets : Dryden, 
 Hmd &- Pcmih. ,111. 1188. 1754 the Malays never rtm a muck, but in con- 
 sequence of misery and despair: Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom ch 1 Wks 
 Vol. IV p. 291 (1817). 1821 brought other Malays with him. ..that ran 
 i#^'?"?,vr f "'^- .C''«>". of an Eng. Opium-Eater, Pt. 11. p. 135 (1S23). 
 1855 A Malay running a muck, a mad dog pursued by a crowd, were the models 
 to be imitated by warriors fighting in just self-defence: Macaulay, Hist. Kng., 
 VOL I. p. SS5 (i86i). 1866 the late «;«/& which the country has been running: 
 J. R. Lowell, Biglo^ Papers, No. viii. (Halifax). nS.. a disease known 
 
AMULET 
 
 among the Malays and Siamese as gillah, or amocque. It takes the form of 
 ringworm, and is attended in every case by madness of more or less severity: 
 Echo. [St.J 
 
 [Malay flOT(7j', = ' fighting furiously', 'rushing in homicidal 
 frenzy'.] 
 
 *aniulet (-l _ r2), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. ; anything worn as a 
 charm against evil or as a curative influence. Perhaps An- 
 glicised from Fr. amulette in 15 c. as amalettys (pL). 
 
 1684 And so long as you haue it, it shall be vnto you (vpon aduenture of my 
 life) a certeine amulet, periapt, circle, charm, &c. : Scott, Disc. Witch., sig. 
 B i v°. 1601 a countrecharme against all witchcraft. ..called properly Atnuletum : 
 Holland, Tr. Pliji. N. H., Bk. 25, ch. g, Vol. 11. p. 229. 1646 Philters, Liga- 
 tures, Charms, ungrounded Amulets, Characters. ..in the cure of common diseases : 
 SiK Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. l ch. xi. p. 33 (1686). 1663 many an 
 
 Amulet and Charm, | That would do neither good nor harm : S. Butler, Hudi- 
 bras, Pt. I. Cant. i. p. 41. 1665 Amuletes which are little baggs, full either 
 
 of Mercury, or Arsenick, Antimony, Toades powder, and such other poisonous 
 things, to be worn about the heart: T. Garencieres, Mite, xxxvii. p. 12 (1666). 
 1678 that Amulet which Isis was fabled to have worn about her, the interpreta- 
 tion whereof, was i^ui'T) a\7)9Tjs, Tnfe speech ; Cudworth, Intelt. Syst. , Bk. L 
 ch. iv. p. 316. 1790 If the treasury should refuse those paper amulets : Burke, 
 Rev. in France, p. 354 (3rd Ed.). 1817 A golden amulet in the Arab tongue ; 
 T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, Wks., p. 20 (i860). 1886 These statuettes of 
 
 deities were amulets to secure the favour of the gods for the deceased : C. R. 
 CoNDER, Syrian Stone-Lore, ii. 93. 
 
 [From Lat. amuletum (Varro quoted by Charisius, 105, 9, 
 Keil's Ed.), origin unknown ; not fr. Arab, himala or hamatl 
 (see ZDMG, xxviii. Hoff.).] 
 
 amuse (r. ii), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 1. iiitr. to muse, to gaze in wonder. 
 
 abt. 1532 I amused a long while Upon this wall of berile [early MSS. mused] : 
 Chaucer's H. of Fame, v. 1287 (Thynne). [N. E. D.] 
 
 2. trans, to make to muse, to bewilder, to engage the 
 attention of. 
 
 1603 Amuse not your head about making lawes : Holland, Tr. Piut. Mor., 
 p. 607. 1611 Amjiser. To amuse; to make to muse, or thinke of; wonder, 
 or gaze at; to put into a dumpe: Cotgr. 
 
 2 a. to divert the attention of, to beguile, to keep in ex- 
 pectation. 
 
 1480 I never amused my husbonde, ne can not doo it : Caxton, Ovid's 
 Metam., XII. iii. [N. E. D.] 
 
 3. to entertain, occupy agreeably, cause to be merry. 
 
 bef. 1631 Amusing themselves with no other things but pleasures : Donne, 
 Septuag., 96. [T.] 1787 The subjects which have amused their leisure 
 
 hours: Gent. Mag., •^. To-j^l^. 1834 The Rajah was a good deal amused at 
 
 the issue of his servant's obstinacy: H. Gaunter, Scenes in India, 28. 
 
 [From Fr. amuser, vb.] 
 
 amusement {— n ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. amusement : reverie, 
 bewilderment, distraction, diversion. 
 
 1603 pleasures, delights, negligences, and amusements upon other matters: 
 Holland, Tr. Pint. Mor., p. 248. — I conclude therefore, that the fittest 
 season for such amusement and occupying of the eares is, when the feast be- 
 ginneth a little to grow turbulent: ih.,-p. 761. 1611 Ajmtsejnent '. m. An 
 amusing, or amusement : Cotgr. 1872 a carelessness which expressed 
 
 faithfully his estimate of the importance of human life and actions, but not his 
 interest and amusement in them: J. L. Sanford, Estimates of Eng. Kings, 
 p. 395. 1888 The central figure of the dramatis personce, Mr. Samuel Potter, 
 is alone a fund of amusement: Bookseller, Mar., p. 264/2. 
 
 amygdals (^ J- — ), sb. pi. : Eng. fr. Fr. : the tonsils ; the 
 almonds of the ears, i.e. the exterior glands at the sides of 
 the throat. 
 
 1541 the amygdales / and faulses: R. Copland, Tr. Cuydo's Quest, Gfc. 
 sig. F ii r°. 1543 the Amigdales...helpe the ayre to go into the weasaund by 
 the Epiglotte: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirnrg., fol. v z/"/2. 1601 It re- 
 
 straineth the mumps or inflamation of the Amygdales : Holland, Tr. Pli7t. 
 N. H., Bk. 20, ch. 14, Vol. II. p. 59. 
 
 [Old Fr. amygdales, Low Lat. amygdalae, — '■'iO'a'sA.%' ; Lat. 
 amygdala, = ' &n almond' (Anglicised 10 c. — 13 c. in this 
 sense).] 
 
 amyl(um), amylon, sb. : Lat., or Eng. fr. Lat. : fine flour, 
 starch. Found earlier in the form amydon, from Fr. 
 
 1558 a title Flower or Meale of Amylum: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., 
 Pt. I. fol. 30 r*'. — pottage of Amylum: ib., fol. 33 v^. 1601 Starch-flower 
 called Amylum.. .called it is in Greeke Amylum, because it never came into the 
 mill: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Vol. I. p. 562. — Amyl or Starch ponder: ih.. 
 Vol. II. p. 166. — Amylflourc: ib., p. 171. 1607 Topsell, Fourf. Beasts, 
 
 p. 256- 
 
 *aiia^ (-ii— ), Ji5.//. : coined fr. quasi- Lat. : a collection of 
 sayings (used as collective sing.) of a person, which are 
 designated by adding the Lat. neut. pi. adj. suffix -ana or 
 -ia7ia to his name {e.g. 1771 ' I suspect, however, that justice 
 has not been done the author by the collectors of those 
 Quiniana [from Quin]': Smollett, Humph. CL, p. 21/1 
 
 ANACEPHALAEOSIS 
 
 69 
 
 [1882]); anecdotes of any one; literary scraps and gossip 
 relating to a person or place. 
 
 1708 those unequal collections of weeds and flowers, whose titles end in ana : 
 Rabelais Lond.^ i. xi. 1738 And%, or books in ana, are collections of the 
 memorable sayings of persons of learning, and wit: Chambers, CycL 1739 
 They were pleased to publish certain Tunbrigiana this season; but such anall 
 believe there were never so many vile little verses put together before : West, in 
 Gray's Lei Urs, No. xxv. Vol. i. p. 51 (i8ig). 1752 A collection of .<4«a^ would 
 admit of all subjects, and in a volume or two of Swiftiana, you might both give and 
 take a sample of yourself, by flipping in some Faulkneriana : Lord Chesterfield, 
 Misc. Wks.., Vol. II. App., p. 3 (1777). abt. 1766 Concerning those books, 
 called Afta, or lana: Pegge, AiLonymiayia.^ p. 96 (1818). 1777 Excuse a 
 little false wit, for I must tell you that the Menagianas, the Scaligerianas, and 
 all those kind of Anas, are not to compare to my Ananas: Lord Chesterfield, 
 Letters (;Yx. fr. Fr.), Bk. 1. No. Ix. Misc. Wks., Vol. n. p. 178. 1781 Natu- 
 rally it [a Walpoliand\ should mean a collection of sayings or anecdotes of my 
 father, accordmg to the French Anas, which began, I think, with those of 
 Menage: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 17 (1858). 1797 The tech- 
 nical term Anas signifies, collectively, the various memorabilia compiled and 
 published by the friends of illustrious scholars on the Continent, in tribute to 
 their memories : Selections fr. Fr. Anas, Pref. 
 
 [Formed on such titles as Virgiliana [Dicta suppressed), 
 = 'sayings of Virgil'. These titles were treated as masc. sing, 
 sbs. in France in i6 c, 17 c, and so was ana in 17 c] 
 
 *ana^ {± —), written aa, a, adv. : Low Lat : used in recipes 
 to mean throughout, in equal quantity or proportion (of each 
 ingredient); hence, occasionally as sb., 'an equal quantity' 
 or 'number'. 
 
 14.. Tak yarrow and waybrede ana, and stampe thame : MS. Line. Med., 
 fol. 293. CH.] 1471 A nd Sperma Cete a7ta 'with redd Wyne w/ien ye wax 
 
 old: G. Ripley, Comp. Alch., Ep., in Ashmole's Theat. Chem. Brit., p, 113 
 (1652). 1563 adde therto of lynesede and Fenegreke ana. two vnces: T. Gale, 
 Antid., fol. 49 ro. — put thereto malmsie and whyte wyne ana. a pynte : ib. 
 1699 Annis seedes, Fennell, ana 5 s: A. M., Tr. Gaielkouer's Bk. Physicke, 
 p. 14/2. bef. 1658 Flea-bitten Synod, an Assembly brew'd | Of Clerks and 
 Elders ana, like the rude | Chaos of Presbyt'ry: J. Cleveland, Wks., ii. p. 32 
 (1687). 1666 \l^^ oi Aqua foriis anA Aqua Regis, tv^Q OMXic^^ ana\ oi Sal 
 Arjnoniack one ounce: Phil. Trans., Vol. i. No. 7, p. 126. bef. 1667 In the 
 same weight prudence and innocence take, | Ana of each does the just mixture 
 make: Cowley. [T.] bef. 1700 a chargeable long bill of anas : Dryden. [T.] 
 1696 Ana, a Greek Adverb, used by the Physicians in their Bills, to signifie the 
 like quantity of each : Phillips, World of Words. bef. 1733 The Cabal 
 
 itself was a pretty Mixture, Papist and Presbyterian ana-. R. North, Exa^nen, 
 III. vi. 41, p. 453 (1740). 
 
 [Low Lat. ana^ fr. Gk. ava, prep., = *through\] 
 
 ana, sb. : an Indian money of account. See anna. 
 
 * anabasis, sb.\ Gk. ; lit. 'a going up', a march into the 
 interior of a country, adopted by Xenophon as the title of 
 his account of the expedition of the Younger Cyrus against 
 his brother the King of Persia; hence, applied to other 
 advances into the heart of an enemy's country. 
 
 anabrosis, sb.-. Gk. aVa/3pa)o-tff, = * eating up': Med.: de- 
 struction of soft tissue by ulceration or corrosion. 
 
 1641 solutions of contynuyte happeneth of eroysion in greke called Ana- 
 brosis: R. Copland, Tr. Qiiydo^s Quest., is^c, sig. 2nd A ii v^. 1707 Ana- 
 brosis, is a Consumption of the Body by sharp Humours: Glossogr. Angl. Nov. 
 
 anacaenosis, anacenosis, sb. : Eccl. Gk. dvaKabmaLs : re- 
 newal, renovation. 
 
 1823 Yet from this general conflagration, by a better mundane anacenosis 
 than that of the fabulizing Gentiles, shall spring a renovated and purer world : 
 Faber, Treat. 07i Patr., Levit., &= Chr. Disp., Vol. i. p. 22. 
 
 anacampseros, Lat. : anacampserote, Eng. fr. Fr. : sb. : 
 a herb supposed by the ancients to revive dead love. 
 
 1603 As for those plants which be called Anacampserotes, after they be 
 plucked foorth of the ground where they grow, and so hanged up, they doe not 
 onely live as long as a man would have them, but...budde and put foorth greene 
 leaves: Holland, Tr. Ph^t. Mor., p. 1178. 1626 A7tacramseros, an herbe, 
 the touch whereof, causeth love to grow betwixt man and man: Cockeram, 
 Pt. III. 
 
 [From Gk. dpaKa^yJA€pa>Sj /zV. = * bending back love'.] 
 
 anacardium, anacard(us), sb. : Low Lat., and Eng. fr. Lat. 
 or Fr. : the cashew nut; see acajou, cashew. 
 
 1526 y® iuce of anacardes: Crete Herball, ch. xxiii. 1598 The fruit 
 
 called Anacardi, is in manye places of India, as in Cananor: Tr. J. Va?i Lin- 
 schoien's Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. ii. p. 127 (1885). 1611 Aftacarde, Th' East- 
 
 Indian fruit called Anacardium, or Beane of Malaca: Cotgr. bef. 1617 
 Anacardium or beane of Malaca: Minsheu, Guide into Tongues. 1662 Ana- 
 cardium.. .\s very common here: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. 11. p, 122 (1669). 
 
 [Coined fr. Gk. dva, prep., = 'according to', and 
 = *heart', because of the shape of the fruit.] 
 
 anacephalaeosis, sb. : Gk. dvaKecj^aXalcaa-is : recapitulation, 
 summary of principal heads of a subject. 
 
 1650 A through-description. ..being indeed an Anacepheliosis of the whole 
 book: BuLWER, Anthropomei., Pref. [N. E. D.] 1666 As hath been said 
 
^o 
 
 ANACOLUTHIA 
 
 and is resumed in the following Anacephalaeosis : J. Smith, Old Age ^ 248. [T.] 
 1797 Eiisyc. Brit. 
 
 anacoluthia, anacoluthon, sb.\ Lat. fr. Gk. avaKokovQia^ 
 dvaKoXovdov: absence of (grammatical) sequence, mixed or 
 incoherent construction of a sentence. Also anacoluthon^ 
 pi. anacolfitha^ a sentence of which the construction is mixed 
 or incoherent. 
 
 1706 Anacolyihon, a Rhetorical Figure, when a word that is to answer 
 another is not express'd: Phillips, World of Words. 1763 ANACOLU- 
 THON, kvaxoKovBov, amongst antient grammarians, denotes an incoherence, or 
 a construction which does not hang together: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1869 
 There are two kinds of Anacoluthon: (a) grammatical, (b) rhetorical. The 
 grammatical Anacoluthon... for the most part, caused by attraction: Edwards & 
 Taylor, Tr. Kiikners Gravtmar, § 347, 5. 
 
 anaconda {— — ± ^), sb. : a name of the large Python 
 (snake) of Ceylon, subsequently assigned to a large boa of 
 S. America, and now to any very large snake. 
 
 [1693 Anacandaia: J. Ray, Synops. Meth.^'g. 332.] 1768 The Ceylonese 
 seemed to know the creature [a monstrous species of Serpent] well ; they call it 
 AnacoMda: Scots Mag, Append., 673. [Yule] 1797 ANACONDO, in 
 
 natural history, is a name given in the isle of Ceylon to a very large and terrible 
 rattlesnake, which often devours the unfortunate traveller alive : Encyc. Brit. 
 1836 The name of Anaconda, like that of Boa Constrictor, has been popularly 
 applied to all the larger and more powerful snakes: Penny Cycl.^ Vol. v. p. 27/1. 
 1883 you cannot eat all those doughnuts, unless you have the appetite of an 
 anaconda: B. W. Howard, One Summer, ch. x. p. 113. 
 
 Anacreontic, adj. : Eng. fr. Lat. : in the metre or style 
 of the Gk. poet Anacreon {' AvaKpiav), who sang of love and 
 conviviality in short verses of easy rhythm. Also as sd. for 
 an Anacreontic poem. 
 
 1611 Certaine Anacreonticke verses prseambulatory to the most ambulatorie 
 Odcombian Traueller: N. T,, in Coryat's Crajnbe, sig. a 4*^. bef 1656 Ana- 
 creontiques ; or some copies of verses translated paraphrastically out of Anacreon : 
 Cowley, Title. 1706 Anacreontick Verse-. Phillips, World 0/ Words. 
 
 anacrusis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. avaKpova-is^ = * a striking 
 up' (of a tune) : one syllable, or more, at the beginning of a 
 verse pronounced before the regular rhythm ; the placing or 
 uttering of one extra-rhythmic syllable or more at the begin- 
 ning of a verse. An unaccented part of a foot preceding a 
 metrical ictus has sometimes been called a7iac7'usis. 
 
 1830 Now the time or times which precede the arsis are evidently parts of a 
 series infinite from its beginning. Those times we call anacrusis\ because they 
 are, as it were, a kind of introduction or prelude to the numbers which the ictus 
 afterwards begins; J. Seager, Tr. Her?nann's Metres, Bk. i. ch. ii. p. 5, — 
 iambic verses also for the most part proceed by dipodiae, the anacrusis being every 
 where doubtful : ib., ch. xii. p. 30. 1833 The Iambus, which in technical 
 
 language is said to consist of anacrTiszs and arsis: Edi?i. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 372. 
 1886 Dr. Abbott gives the historical explanation of anacrusis in English Lesso7is\ 
 Mayor, Eiig. Metre, vii. 105, 1887 That an anacrusis may begin only one 
 
 of two corresponding strophic verses is not established by the instances collected: 
 Atkeiioiujn, Apr. 30, p. 570/3. 
 
 anaemia, J^. : Late Lat. coined fr. Gk.avai/zojj^' bloodless': 
 an unhealthy condition, characterised by pallor and weak- 
 ness, arising from deficiency of blood or of the red corpuscles 
 in the blood. Described by Lieutand, 1761. 
 
 1807 Concise Observations on Anoemia, a Disease which attacked all the 
 Workmen of a Gallery in a Coal Mine: Med. &= Phys. Journ., Vol. xvii. p. 472. 
 1822 A disease, under the title of Anaemia, has been described by Becker : 
 Med. Ckir. Soc. Edin., p. 202 (1824). 1829 Fall into a state of a:«£s?«/«..,The 
 second is denominated anemia, or deficiency of the same fluid : Edin. Med. &^ 
 Surg. Jouru.^ Vol. xxxii. p. 196. 
 
 anaereta: Lat. See anareta. 
 
 *anaesthesia, sb. : Gk. : absence of sensation, insensi- 
 bility. 
 
 1721 AntEsihesia^ a Defect of Sensation, as in Paralytic and blasted Persons : 
 Bailey. 1753 Chambers, Cycl, Suppl. 1797 ANESTHESIA, signifies 
 a privation of the senses: Encyc. Brit. 1814 Dr. Yelioly has annexed a col- 
 
 lection of similar instances of An^thesia \sic'\ found in authors: Med. &= Phys. 
 yourii.. Vol. XXX. p. 167. 1847 — 9 the anesthesia may be succeeded by the 
 most acute sensibility: Todd, Cyc. Anat. and Phys., Vol. iv. p. 69r/2. 
 
 [Gk. aTOia-^??(7-ia, = 'stupidity', 'stupor', *lack of sensation', 
 fr. av-, = 'un-', and ato-^7;o-(s, = * feeling', 'sensation'.] 
 
 anaesthesis, bad form for anaesthesia. 
 
 1848 [N. E. D.] 1885 The anaesthesis continues perfectly regular and 
 
 complete under the most severe operations: Atlienceutn^ July 11, p. 54/1. 
 
 anagnorisis, sb.\ Gk. avayfG)pto-t?, = * recognition': in the 
 drama, a denouement brought about by the recognition of 
 some person or persons whose true name and character have 
 been previously concealed (from other persons of the drama). 
 
 bef. 1800 Webster cites Blair. 1887 The scene that follows between 
 Creon, CEdipus, and Jocasta was, on the whole, well rendered. Indeed, this and 
 the final examination of the herdsmen, when the ai'ayi'wpio-ts becomes complete, 
 were the most effective parts of the play: Athensum, Nov. 26, p. 721/3. 
 
 ANALOGON 
 
 anagram {± =. ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 1. a word, phrase, or name formed by transposing the 
 letters of a name, word, or phrase ; also such transposition 
 of letters. 
 
 1589 that other which the Greekes call Anngramma, and we the Poesie 
 transposed: Puttenham, Eng, Poes., ll. xi. p. 115 (1869). — Of the Anagrame, 
 or poesie transposed: ib., p. 121. 1596 Vnder the inuersed denomination or 
 
 anagram of this Word: Nashe, Have with You, Wks., ill. 123 (Grosart). 
 1603 honoring StiWihn ssimft In-sotil'd an Impress with her An3.gr^mTn.: J, Syl- 
 vester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 80 (1608). 1609 who will. ..Make anagrammes of 
 ournames? B. JoNSON, Sit. Worn., iv. 3, Wks., p. 572 (1616). 1619 Wher- 
 
 unto I will add this sirname Anagram. Yours wltole J. Howel: Howell, Lett., 
 I. xii. p. 24 (1645). 1630 For in an Anagram Iskarrioit is, | By letters trans- 
 position tray tor his: John Taylor, IV/is., sig. C 5 Wi- 1659 Laban and 
 Nahal are one the anagram of the other; N. Hardy, on T.st Ep. John, Nichol's 
 Ed., p. 263/1 (1865). 1684 Thy genius calls thee not to purchase fame | In 
 keen Iambics, but mild Anagram : Dryden, Mac Flecknoe, 204. 1712 Ana- 
 grams and Acrosticks: Spectator, No. 466, Aug. 25, p. 666/2 (Morley). 
 
 2. nietaph. transposition, re-arrangement. Obs. 
 
 bef 1658 Bandjleers dangling about a fur'd Alderman, have an Anagram 
 Resemblance: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 73 (1687). — Heaven descends into the 
 Bowels of the Earth, and, to make up the Anagram, the Graves open and the 
 Dust ariseth: ib., p. 128. 1711 The anagram of a man: Spectator, No. 60, 
 
 May 9, Vol. L p. 225 (1826). 
 
 [From Fr. anagramme, fr. Mod. Lat. anagramma, as if fr. 
 Gk. avaypd(t>fcv, = 'to rewrite'. In post-Classical Gk. avaypap,- 
 /iaWffii/, = 'to transpose the letters (of a word or name)', and 
 the verbal sb. dvaypapp.aTia-p6s occur.] 
 
 Auak (Sons of), Anakim (//.) : Heb. : a race distinguished 
 for their great stature, whom the Israelites found in Hebron; 
 see Numb., xiii. 33; Anakims, Deut., ii. 11, Josh., xiv. 15 ; 
 used representatively. 
 
 1620 they affray Gods people. ..with the greatness of those difficulties, as it 
 were with so many Gyants and sonnes of Anak, which they haue spyed and 
 seene herein : R. Crakanthorp, Predestination, p. 4. 1621 Ajax, Caligula, 
 and the rest of those great Zanzummins, or giganticall Anakims, heavie, vast, 
 barbarous lubbers: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 2, Sec. 3, Mem. 2, Vol. II. p. 10 
 (1827). 1647 our State- Anakijns baffl'd and beaten out of breath: Merc. 
 
 Melancholiciis, No. 11, p. 63. bef. 1670 Now, as his Lbrdship conceived, his 
 Strength lay among the Anakims: J. Hacket, Abp. WilliAms, Pt. I. 174, p. 168 
 (1693). — And all these Pillars, which held up our Subsistence, were battered-by 
 the Sons oi Anak, and ready to fall: ib., Pt. II. 193, p. 207. 1687 He seemed 
 a son of Anak for his height ; Dnvon^, Hind Sf' Panth., in. it^. 1713Ifyou 
 saw us all together, you would take us for the sons of Anak: Addison, Guardian, 
 No. 108, Wks., Vol. IV. p. 203 (1856). 1748 bounced against me with such 
 force, that I thought he was the supposed son of Anak: Smollett, Rod. Rand., 
 ch. xi. Wks., Vol. I. p. 55 (1817). 1781 another of those comely sons of Anak, 
 the breed of which your brother and Lady Hertford have piously restored for the 
 comfort of the daughters of Sion : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vill. p. 48 (1858). 
 1813 Murray, the a.va.^ of publishers, the Anac of stationers, has a design upon 
 you in the paper line: Byron, in Moore's Life, p. 312 (1875). 
 
 analecta, analects {s. =. j.), sb. pi. -. Lat., and Eng. fr. Lat. : 
 collected extracts frorn literary works. The English analects 
 = 'pickings from the table', 'scraps of food', is a little earlier 
 (1623 Cockeram). 
 
 1652 those Analecta or learned notes found in scattered papers under the 
 Authoursown hand: J. Mede, Wks., Vol. I. sig. A.-^v". 1797 ANALECTA, 
 Analects, in a literary sense, is used to denote a collection of small pieces; as 
 essays, remarks, &c. : Encyc. Brit. 
 
 [Lat. analecta, neut. pl., = Gk. ai'aX€KTa, = ' choice' (things), 
 fr. di'aXe'ycti', = 'to gather up' (dra, prep., = 'up').] 
 
 analepsia, analencia, sb. : Late Lat. coined on analogy of 
 Gk. eViXt;-(//-ia, = 'epilepsy', with prep. di/a-, = 'up, back', for 
 eVt-, = 'upon' : epilepsy. 
 
 1389 That manere euyl that hyghte Analempsia...comyth of replycyon of the 
 stomak and moost of indygestyon and of bolkynge : Trevisa, Tr. Barth. De P. 
 R., VII. X. 229 (1495). 1542 immoderate slepc.is evyll for the palsy.. .for the 
 fallynge syckenes called Epilencia, Analencia: Boorde, Dyetary, p. 244 (1870). 
 
 [The form analencia seems due to a Fr. pronunciation of 
 
 analempsia.l 
 
 analogice, adv. : Late Lat. : analogically, according to 
 proportion or likeness of relations. 
 
 1681—1703 take this new creature with this indwelling of the Holy Ghost in 
 it.. .and it makes, analogice, a greater change in kind than if a beast were made a 
 man: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. vi n. 400 
 (1863). 
 
 analogon, sb. : Gk. : analogue, that which corresponds. 
 
 1810 It has neither coordinate nor analogon: Coleridge, Friend, vi. ii. 
 340(1867), [N. E. D.] 1869 This was the nearest analogon to such a concep- 
 tion as the natives could find: Farrar, Fam. Speech, iv. ii6 (1873). [N. E. D.] 
 
 [Neut. of Gk. adj. (ii'aXoyor, = 'proportionate', 'conformable', 
 fr. (11/11, = 'according to', \oyos = 'ratio'.] 
 
ANALYSIS 
 
 *analysis {--L- -), avaXvais, sb. : Eng. fr. Gk. or Late 
 Lat. (fr. Gk.) : resolution into simple elements or into several 
 contents; lit. 'unloosing'. 
 
 I. I. the act or process of resolving or separating, opposed 
 to synthesis. Applied to complex objects both of intellectual 
 and of sensual observation. 
 
 1580 which definition. ..no whit answereth with the ivaKviri^ and interpreta- 
 tion of the word: E. Kieke, in Spetts. Shep. Cal, Arg., Wlcs., p. 444/1 (^869). 
 1539 the beggerly straites of a hungry Analysis : T. Nashe, in R. Greene's 
 Menaphon, p. 12 (i38o). 1627 you cannot make any true Analysis and 
 
 Indication of the Proceedings of Nature : Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. i. § 98. 
 1867 The analysis of every possible hypothesis proves, not simply that no 
 hypothesis is sufficient, but that no hypothesis is even thinkable : H. Spencer, 
 First Princ, Vol. i. p. 46 (2nd Ed.). *1877 the complete analysis of cha- 
 racter is usually made subordinate to the great central passions of the play: 
 Times, June 18, p. 5/6. [St.] 
 
 I. I a. Math, resolution of a proposition into simpler pro- 
 positions already known. Modern Math, the treatment of 
 geometry and sciences dependent thereon by means of a 
 calculus of general symbols of which algebra is the simplest. 
 
 1656 Analysis is continual reasoning from the definitions of the terms of a 
 proposition we suppose true. ..and so on, till we come to some things known: 
 HOBBES, £•&«. P^/nj., 309 (1839). [N.E.D.] 1753 i'M/fc Analysis i.s 
 
 that employed in solving problems reducible to simple equations: Chambers, 
 Cycl., Suppl. , s. V. — The Scholiast on Euclid defines Analysis, the sumption of 
 a thing sought by the consequent, as if it were already known, in order to find 
 out the truth : ib. 
 
 I. 2. Log. and Philos.tha resolution of knowledge of par- 
 ticulars into general principles, the tracing of effects as far 
 back as possible through the series of causation, the Induc- 
 tive method. 
 
 1664 Logick must lend him Analysis to make usefull division of this divine 
 Bread: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 165. 1671 That therefore I might 
 
 comply with the Laws of an A nalysis, as far as I could, I have so often woven 
 over and over the Webb of this Inquiry, and searched through every part thereof: 
 H. O., Tr, N. Steno's Prodrom. oil Solids in Solids, p. 11, bef. 1680 We 
 
 cannot know any thing of nature, but by an analysis of its true initial causes : 
 Glanville. [J.] 1753 ANALYSIS, in logic, is particularly used for the 
 
 reduction of an imperfect syllogism to a perfect one: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 I. 2 a. Chem. the resolution of a chemical compound into 
 its constituents or elements. 
 
 1766 the experiments necessary to exhibit a complete analysis: Smollett, 
 France &= Italy, xl. Wks., Vol. v. p. 556 (1817). 
 
 I. 2 b. Optics, the resolution of light into the several pris- 
 matic colors. 
 
 I. 2 c. Gram, the classification of the several parts of a 
 sentence, according to a grammatical scheme. 
 
 I. 2 d. Lit. the exhibition of the component parts of a 
 literary work in a simple form. 
 
 II. the result of the discrimination of the elements, con- 
 stituents, or heads of anything, a scheme, abridgment, syn- 
 opsis, talDular statement of contents or results. 
 
 1668 A Scheme or Analysis of all the Genus's or more common heads of 
 things belonging to this design: Wilkins, Real Char., u. i. § i, 22. [N. E. D.] 
 1820 Dr. Clarke, to whose kindness I am indebted for the following scientific 
 analysis [of a piece of rock], which seems at variance with the opinions of the 
 Sicilian philosophers: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. no. 
 1863 my somewhat arbitrary analysis of the honest sailor's letter: C. Reade, 
 Hard Cash, Vol. i. p. 15. 
 
 anamnesis, sb. : Gk. dvafivrja-is : remembrance, reminis- 
 cence ; Rhet., the figure of reminiscence ; Med., information 
 imparted by a patient; Platonic, reminiscence of ideas 
 {q. V.) as objects of cognition in a prior state of existence, 
 which constitutes the intelligence of the human soul (Plato, 
 Phaedo, 72 E — 77 a). 
 
 1667 Anamnesis is a figure whereby the speaker calling to mind matters past, 
 whether of sorrow, joy, &c. doth make recital of them; J. Smith, Myst. Rhet., 
 249. [N. E.D.] 1696 ^«^?K«<?.r2^, (Gr.) a Rhetorical Figure, whereby we 
 
 call to mind matters past : Phillips, World of Words. 
 
 anamorphosis, fit. anamorphoses, sb. -. Late Gk. duafiSp- 
 0(B(ris, = 'a forming anew' : a distorted projection of a figure 
 which from a particular point of view appears to be properly 
 proportioned. 
 
 1738 ANAMORPHOSIS, in perspective and painting, a monstrous pro- 
 jection ; or a representation of some image, either on a plane or curve surface, 
 deformed ; which at a certain distance shall appear regular, and in proportion : 
 Chambers, Cycl. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 andnas, andna, sb. -. Port. : the pine-apple, Ananassa 
 saliva; according to Evelyn's Diary, 1661, July 19, first seen 
 in England 1657; first cultivated successfully in England at 
 
 ANARETA 
 
 71 
 
 Richmond in Sir M. Decker's garden, 17 12. Common in 
 India in 16 c. whither Portuguese brought it from the W. 
 Indies. Raleigh calls the fruit pina {q. v.). 
 
 1598 Ananas by the Canarijns called Ananasa, by the Brasiliaiis Nana 
 and by others in Hispaniola laiaTna: by the Spaniards in Brasilia Pinas, 
 because of a certain resemblance which the fruite hath with the Pine apple [pine- 
 cone]: Tr. J. Van Linschoten's Voyages, Bk, I. ch. 49, p. 90/2. — The fruiti, of 
 this countrey are many whereof Ananas is the best, the leaves whereof are like 
 the leaves of Iris or Aloes. ..the fruit is long like Cucumbers or distaves:_ ib., 
 Bk. II. p. 251/2. — ■ The common way to dresse the [common] Ananasses, is to 
 cut them in [broad] round [cakes or] slyces: ib.. Vol. 11. p. 20 (1885). 1600 a 
 fruite of great excellencie which they call Ananas: R. Hakluvt, Voyages, 
 Vol. III. p. 319. 1634 Pome-citrons, Ananas, Plantaines, Cowcumbers: SiR 
 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 24. — ■ The Ananas for goodnesse and shape may craue 
 attention, which though it be not inferiour to the Giacke, for bulke and round- 
 nesse, yet is the plant she comes of, no way equall, this growes not from Tree nor 
 sowing, but of a root agreeable to our Arthi-choake, they appeare aboue ground 
 at maturity, and affect not aboue two foot height : z'5. , p. 183. 1662 Anaitas, 
 Bannanas, Cocos, Jacques, Mangas, Oranges, Lemmons: J. Davies, Tr. Man' 
 delslo, Bk. II. p. 92 (1669). 1691 From the Root. ..arise Leaves on every side, 
 after the manner of Leeks or Ananas, whence the name of Wild Pine or Aloes, 
 being folded or enclosed one within another: J. Ray, Creation, Pt. 11. p. 215 
 (1701). 1752 very ripe muscat grapes raised in my anana house, which is now 
 stocked with African ananas: Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. Ixxi. Misc. 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 383 (1777). 1883 A few pineapples are found at Bdldbd, be- 
 
 tween the station and the native town, but the fruit appears to be very rare else- 
 where in the vicinity, and we are evidently here on the confines of the district over 
 which "Ananassa sativa" has spread with such wonderful vigour and rapidity: 
 Daily Telegraph, Sept. 11, p. 5/8. 
 
 [From Braz. nana or nanas. The form andna is either 
 Sp., or comes from taking the -j to be the pi. sign.] 
 
 Ananizapta, sb. : a mystic word found inscribed on gems 
 and amulets, said to be a prophylactic for epilepsy and the 
 plague. See quotations. 
 
 1584 Ananizapta smiteth death, whiles harme intendeth he, | This word 
 Ananizapta say, and death shall captiue be, \ Ananizapta 6 of God, haue mercie 
 now on me: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. xii, ch. xiv. p. 243. _ 1753 ANA- 
 NISABTA, or Ananisapta, a magical word frequently found inscribed on coins 
 and other amulets, supposed to have a virtue of preserving the wearer from the 
 plague: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1873 In the Devon- 
 shire Cabinet is a cameo converted into an amulet, by the addition of "Anani- 
 zapta": C. W. King, Early Christ. Numisni., p. 213. 
 
 [From Heb. Anani (see i Chron., iii. 24), a name of the 
 IVIessiah (according to ancient Jewish tradition) ; and Heb. 
 Shophtah or Shaphtah, 2nd sing. imper., = ' judge', 'vindi- 
 cate', 'help'. The Aramaic .?«/&, = 'matting', 'bed', quasi 
 'bed of alleviation', gives a less appropriate meaning. Ano- 
 ther view derives the word from Arab. Knan,= 'a charm' (e.g. 
 dust from a martyr's tomb), and septha, = 'the stone in a ring'.] 
 
 '^ananke, sb. : Gk. avdyxy) -. necessity. Also personified, 
 the ultimate Fate to which even the gods of Greek IVIytho- 
 logy were subject. 
 
 1886 The theme is the predestined fate, the ananki of human existence: 
 Spectator, May 30, p. 705/2. 
 
 anapaestus, anapaest {± — ±), sb. : Lat., and Eng. fr. Lat.: 
 a metrical foot; see first quotation. It is a 'reversed' dactyl. 
 
 1586 The mixt [foot of 3. sillables] is of 6. diuers sortes...2. Anapestus, of two 
 shorte, and one long, as ^>-'— tauelers: W. Webbe, Discourse 0/ Eng. Poet., in 
 Haslewood's Eng. Poets &' Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 67 (1815). 1589 your anapestus 
 of two short and a long.. .as tndnifold: Puttenham, Eng. Foes., II. xiii. p. 133 
 (1869). 1609 advanced gently forward, as if they footed the measures of the 
 metricall foot Anapsestus : Holland, Tr. Marc, Lib. 24, ch. x. p. 256. 1830 
 Dactyls, even following one another, are very frequently substituted for anapaests : 
 Tr. Hermann's Metres, Bk. II. ch. xxxi. p. 82. 1886 We give to certain ac- 
 centual arrangements the names of dactyl, anapsest, iamb, &c. : A tJienisum, 
 Dec. 18, p. 821/1. 
 
 [Lat. anapaestus, fr. Gk. avaTraioT-os, = ' struck back', 're- 
 versed', fr. dva, prep., = 'back', and 7rat'eii/, = 'to strike'.] 
 
 anaphora, sb. : Lat. : Rhet. : repetition of a word or words 
 in several consecutive clauses. Also rarely, a composition 
 in which such repetition occurs. Also a technical term in 
 the Liturgy of the Greek Church, viz. for that part of the 
 Eucharistic ceremony at which the elements are consecrated, 
 and for the book of the Eucharistic Liturgy. 
 
 1589 Anaphora, or the Figure of Report: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., iii. 
 xix. p. 208 (1869). 1622 What is a Reuert but her Antistrophe'i her reports, 
 
 but sweete ^Wff/Aor^'j? Peacham, Conip. Gent., ch. xi. p. 103. 1753 Ana- 
 phora is also a title given to those little Syriac liturgies, wherein are contained 
 the prayers after the Oscuhcni Pacis: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1883 An 
 anaphora translated into Latin by Renaudot is ascribed to [Jacob Baradzeus]: 
 Schaff Herzog, Encyc. Relig. Knowl., Vol. 11. p. 1135/2. 
 
 [From Gk. dva(f)opa, lit. = 'a. carrying back'.] 
 
 anareta, anaereta, sb.-. Late Lat. fr. Gk. dvaipirris, 'de- 
 stroyer' : Astral : the planet which destroys life. 
 
 1603 the Sunne in that natiuitie cannot be Aphieta vita, or disposer of the 
 life, neither on the other side could the occurse of Mars be Ancsreta, sith 
 
72 
 
 ANASTOMOSIS 
 
 Piolentie in this case maketh the degree setting to be the onely Anareta: 
 C. Heyuon, Def* yudic. Astral., p. 498. 1647 the Anareta or Interficient 
 Planet, is he who is placed in the eighth house: W. Lilly, Chr. Asirol., ch. 
 civ. p. 529. 1696 Phillips, World of Words. 1753 ANiERETA, in 
 
 astrology, a place in the heavens, at which the Apheia arriving, an infant born 
 at that time, is in danger of death... opposed to Apheta...\}ci^ same, with what the 
 Arabs call -4 Artzm: Chambers, CycL, Suppl. 1819 ANARETA, the planet 
 that destroys life: J. Wilson, Diet. Astrol. — When there are two Anaretas, 
 that will kill of which the position is strongest in the figure: ib., s.v. Afiaretic 
 Point. 
 
 anastomosis^ pi. anastomoses, sh. : Gk. di/ao-ro/zoo-t?, lit, 
 = ' opening of an orifice': cross communication of ducts or 
 channels, orig. of veins, arteries, and other ducts of animal 
 bodies ; hence, of vessels of vegetables, channels of water, 
 and even any kind of system of crossing or branching lines. 
 
 164:1 Sometimes solution of continuity commeth by operation of the oryfices 
 of the vesselles, in greke named Anostomosis: R. Copland, Tr. Guydds Quest., 
 S3=c.y sig. 2nd A ii v°. 1668 Yet could I not... find the Anastomoses of Vena 
 
 Cava and Vena Porta open, but all blind : Culpepper & Cole, Barthol. A 7iat. , 
 i. 303. 1696 Phillips, World 0/ Words. 1707 Anastomosis, {Ov.) !^\\ 
 
 Efluxion of the Blood or Chyle, at the meeting of the Vessels that close not 
 narrowly: Glossogr. Angl, Nov. 
 
 anastrophe, j(5. : Gk.ai/ao-rpo<|)^,=' a turning back': Rhet.\ 
 inversion or alteration of the natural order of words in a 
 sentence. 
 
 1696 A7iastrophe, gr. a Rhetorical Figure, wherein words are preposterously 
 placed: Phillips, World of Words. 1753 Anastrophe, in rhetoric, denotes 
 a quaint inversion of the order of the words in a sentence: Chambers, Cycl., 
 Suppl. 
 
 ^anathema, sb.\ Eccl. Lat. fr. Gk. duddeixa: orig. 'some- 
 thing consecrated to a god', later 'something devoted to 
 divine vengeance', 'something accursed' (Rom., ix. 3). 
 
 1. anything devoted to perdition. 
 
 1526 [See Anatliema 3KEaranatlia]. 1582 For I wished, my self 
 to be an anathema from Christ for my brethren, who are my kinsmen according 
 to the flesh : New Test. (Rhemes), Rom., ix. 3. 1590 though thou arte ana- 
 
 thema, yet proue not an atheist: Greene, Never too Late, Wks., p. 13 (1861). 
 
 2. a solemn curse or denunciation ; the curse of God, the 
 great curse of the Church. Later, any imprecation or de- 
 nunciation. 
 
 1619 saith the Tridentine Councell, with Anathema to the gaine-sayers : 
 PuRCHAS, Microcosjnus, ch. xviii. p. 205. 1620 An Anathema was denounced 
 against all Hereticks in general : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. 
 VIII. p. 758 (1676). 1634 notwithstanding their Prophets Anathema, thousands 
 of them will venture to drink wine: Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. 11. Iv. p. 348 
 (1678). 1646 So an anathema was pronounc'd, and publiquely fix'd up against 
 him : — Lewis XIII., p. 118. 1659 They do not take all the Anathema & 
 
 Rejections in their own Councils, to be Canons or Articles of faith: R. Baxter, 
 Key for Catholicks, ch. xxxvi. p. 259. bef. 1670 yet they and theirs cannot es- 
 cape the Curse of an hundred Anathema! s darted against them: J. Hacket, 
 Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 193, p. 206. 1781 I doubt that uncharitable anathema 
 is more in the spirit of the Old Testament than of the New : Hor. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. vii. p. 484 (1858). 1820 he betakes himself to build up a curse 
 
 against his adversary in the form of a round barrow or mound of stones., .leaving 
 room enough for his relatives or friends.. .who may take an interest in his cause, 
 to add a pebble to his anathema: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. x. 
 p. 292. 1826 the fear of the world's anathema cannot affect me in a dungeon: 
 HocKLEV, Pandurang Plari, ch. xxxvi. p. 390 (1884). 1828 It was a pleasure 
 to trace the course of the brother poets, and no more than justice to repeat their 
 anathema upon Narbonne: Engl, in France, Vol. 11. p. 321. 1854 Should 
 eighty-thousand college-councils [ Thunder 'Anathema,' friend, at you: Ten- 
 nyson, Poems, Vol. v. p. 73 (1886). *1877 making the season of joy and 
 grateful triumph...a time of controversy, anathema, and even sanguinary violence : 
 Echo, Mar. 31. [St.] 
 
 anathema, anathema, sh.\ Gk. dvaOrjfjLay dvddefxa: some- 
 thing dedicated or consecrated to a god, an offering. 
 
 1696 Anathema, in another sence it is a thing set apart and consecrated to 
 God or pious uses: Phillips, World of Words. 1886 These tables are.., 
 
 representations of an anathema or sacred offering to the gods, as is set forth in 
 the Greek inscription below: J. Hirst, in Atheticsum, Dec. 25, p. 86g/i. 
 
 ■^Anathema Maranathd.: an intensified formula of im- 
 precation used in i Cor., xvi. 22, and formed by adding 
 yiapav dSd, a transcription in Gk. of the Aramaic Mdranathd, 
 = 'our Lord is come', to the Gk. dvdB(\ia\ see anathema. 
 
 [bef 1400 If ony man loue not oure Lord Jhesu Crist, be he cursid, 
 Maranatha, that is, in the comynge of the Lord : Wycliffite Bible, i Cor. , xvi. 
 22 (1850).] 1526 Yf eny man loue not the LORDE lesus Christ, the same be 
 Anathema Maharan Matha : Tvndale, ib. 1611 If any man loue not the 
 
 Lord Jesus Christ, let him bee Anathema Maranatha: Bible, ib. 1649 and 
 
 whosoeuer shall break and violate such a trust and confidence. Anathema 
 Marantha. be unto them : Appeal to all Rational Men, p. 24. 
 
 anatomist (— -^ — — )? sb. : Eng. fr. Fr, anatomiste : one 
 who inves„tigates the structure of organisms, esp. of animals 
 and human bodies by dissection; also inetaph, an analyser. 
 Used attributively by J. Sanford, 1569. 
 
 1543 Vuula (as the Anatomystes say) is a spongyous membre, whiche nature 
 hath produced for .11. causes: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chiritrg., fol. Ix 7^/2. 
 
 ANATOMY 
 
 1563 thrfe ventricules, and that whych the anotomistes do cal artus, con- 
 teyning the armes and legges: T. Gale, Enchirid., fol. i? »"• _^°"3,i5S 
 Anotomist Arte: J. Sanfoed, Agrifpa's Van. Artes, 153. [N.E.D.J 1578 
 this History of Man, picked from the plenty of the most noble Anathomistes 
 aboue named: J. Banister, Hist. Man, sig. B i ■!/>. 1601 right skilful! 
 masters in Chirurgerie, and the best learned Anatomists: Holland, Ir. yun. 
 N. H., Bk. II, ch. 37, Vol. L p. 335. 1614 the Monastery.. .famous for...the 
 renowned... anatomist Fabricius: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 104(1872). 
 
 anatomy (i ± — ~), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. anatomie : dissection. 
 
 I. abstract, the process of dissecting an organism, esp. 
 the body of an animal or man ; also metaph. minute examin- 
 ation, analysis. 
 
 1525 Also ye shold knowe & vnderstonde parfytly your Anathomia / whirfie 
 is the gaderynge and also y* dysmembrynge of the lymmes of y' body: Tr. 
 Jerome of Bru7ismicKs Surgery, sig. A ij i/»/2. 1541 Anathomy is called 
 ryght dyuysyon of membres done for certayne knowleges: R. Copland,_ Tr. 
 Guycio's Quest., e^c, sig. B iii ifi. 1563 the subiecte and matter of Chirur- 
 gerye (beynge the bodye of man) cannot be fully knowen, wythout the exercise 
 of the Anotomye: T. Gale, Trist. Chirurg., fol. 7 f. 1579 The Surgion 
 
 that maketh the Anatomie: J. LvLV, £2;!>/s«m, p. 203 (1868). 1589 Expect 
 not here Anotamies of Lands, Seas, Hell, and Skyes: W. Warner, Albions 
 England, Bk. v. ch. xxvii. p. 119. 1595 it shall not bee amisse first to waigh 
 this latter sort of Poetrie by his works, and then by his partes ; and if in neyther 
 of these Anatomies hee be condemnable, I hope wee shall obtaine a more fauour- 
 able sentence : Sidney, Apol. Poet., p. 29 (1868). 1645 [I] went- to Padua, 
 to be present at the famous anatomy lecture: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 224 
 (1872). bef 1658 for every Character is an Anatomy-lecture : J. Cleveland, 
 Wks., p. 82 (1687). 1662 Dr. Meret.. .showed me the. ..theatre for anatomy: 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 391 (1872). 1753 Anatomy, is also used, in an 
 
 improper sense, for the analysis of mixt bodies: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 1832 To appoint. ..three persons to be inspectors of places where anatomy is 
 carried on: Stat. 2 dr* 3 Wtn. IV., ch. 75, § 2. 
 
 I a. organic structure discovered by dissection; also 
 
 1579 The anotomy of man [is] set out by experience : GossON, Schoole of 
 Ab., 38 (Arb.). 1603 Heer lie I naked: lo th' Anatomy \ Of my foul Heart ; 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Lavve, p. 488 (1608). 1646 we visibly behold 
 
 therein the Anatomy of every particle: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk, 1. 
 ch. iii. p. 8 (1686). 
 
 I b. the science of organic structure. 
 
 1525 The Anothomy in generall of y® lymmes / skynne / flesshe / vaynes / 
 synewes / and bonys ; Tr. Jerome of Brunswick's Surgery, sig. A ij v°J2. 
 1541 a cyrurgyen... ought to knowe. ..chyefly the nathomy: R. Copland, Tr. 
 Guydo^s Quest., &'c., sig. B i y^. — Demaundes vpon the Anathomy of the 
 skynne or the iether: ib., sig. C ii V^. 1543 Anatomie is a ryghte science, 
 by which the membres of mans body are knowen: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's 
 Chirurg., fol. i 7^/2. 1598 a painter... should also be indifferently scene in 
 the Anatomie : R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, p. 8. 1659 I here send you 
 
 my trifling observations concerning the anatomy of trees : Evelyn, Corresp., 
 Vol. III. p. 129(1872). 1671 Being less versed in the ^?zai;£7?KZ>^ of P/rt«/.s: 
 
 H. O., Tr. N. Steno's Prodront. on Solids iti Solids, p. 27. 1697 the more 
 
 curious Anatomy, Dendranatome and Comparative Anatojny: Phil. Trans., 
 Vol. XIX. No. 228, p. 554. 1712 But to return to our Speculations on Ana- 
 tomy. I shall here consider the Fabrick and Texture of the Bodies of Animals: 
 Spectator, No. 543, Nov. 22, p. 772/1 (Morley). 1738 Co7nparative Anatomy, 
 is that which considers brutes, and other animals, and even vegetables; chiefly 
 with a view to illustrate the human structure ; Chambers, Cycl. 
 
 1 c. a treatise on organic structure ; also wz^^a^^ a treatise 
 embodying an analysis. 
 
 1528 there is in man CCClxv. veynes / as appereth in the anothamie: 
 Paynell, Tr. Seg. Sal., sig. a iv r". 1548 A Treasure for English men, 
 containing the Anatomie of mans bodie: T. VlCARY, Engl. Treas., p. i (1626). 
 1583 Greene, Anatomie of Flatterie. 1601 will we write more at large in 
 the Anatomie of Man : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 7, ch. i6. Vol. i. p. 164. 
 1621 R. Burton, Aizatomy of Melancholy. 1753 Titian... designed the 
 
 figures for Vesalius's Anatomy: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl., s.v. 
 
 2. -concrete, a dissected body (or part of one), a body for 
 dissection ; also metaph. 
 
 1540 the cutting open of Anathomy of a dead woman : T. Raynald, Birth 
 of Mankind, Prol., p. 3 (1613). 1596 Letters doo you terme them!.. .no 
 lecture at Surgeons Hall vppon an anatomie may compare with them in longi- 
 tude: Nashe, Have with You, quoted in Dyce's Greene, p. 72 (i86i). 1598 
 they must ha' dissected and made an Anatomie o' me : B. foNSON, Ev. Man in 
 his Hum., iv. 6, Wks., p. 52 (i6i5). 1601 For Andrew, if he were opened, 
 
 and you find so much blood in his liver as will clog the foot of a flea, I'll eat the 
 rest of the anatomy: Shaks., Tw. Nt., iii. 2, 67. 1602 But of all the rest, 
 
 they vsed a faithfuU seruant of theirs.. .most vnthankfully : which because it is 
 the very Anatomy of all the Jesuits base gained time, I will set it out word for 
 word: W. Watson, Quodlibeis of Relig. (3= State, p. 148. 1605 I will 
 
 make thee an anatomie I Dissect thee mine owne selfe, and read a lecture | 
 Vpon thee: B. JoNSON, Volp., ii. 5, Wks., p. 475 (1616). 1620 he had for- 
 
 merly cut in pieces a number of living Creatures with his own hands to make 
 Anatomies: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xvi. (1676). 1628 
 
 anotomies & other Spectacles of Mortalitie haue hardened him: J. Earle, 
 Microcosm., Char. 4. 1728 I could not save him from those fleaing rascals 
 
 the surgeons; and now, poor man, he is among the Otamys at Surgeon's Hall- 
 Gay, Beggar's Op., 11. i. [N. & Q.] 
 
 2 a. a drawing or model of a dissected body, or of part 
 of one. 
 
 1543 some which paynte Anatomies, wherin we ought not to reste* Tra- 
 heron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. i v^li. 1753 Who has not seen the wax- 
 work Anatomyt Chambers, Cycl., Suppl., s.v. 
 
ANAH 
 
 lb. a skeleton ; also metdph, 
 
 1590 They brought one Pinch, a hungry lean-faced villain, | A mere anatomy, 
 a mountebank: Shaks., Com. of Err., v. 238. 1599 a lank raw-boned ana- 
 tomie ; B. Jonson, Ev. Man out his Hum., iv. 4, Wks. , p. 143 (1616). 1603 
 Sups-vp their vitall humour, and doth dry | Their whilom-beauties to Anatomy: 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Sarias, Lawe, p. 482 (1608). 1630 The rich, the poore, 
 the old, the young, all dyes, | AH staru'd, and fleshlesse bare Anatomies : John 
 Taylor, Wks. , sig. C i z)"/2. 1654 hath almost made himselfe a Sceleton, 
 to preserve others from being an Anatomy: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 134. 
 
 ■2. c. a dried corpse, a mummy; also metaph. and applied 
 sarcastically to persons and the bodies of living persons. 
 
 1586 carrying vp and downe the hall at feastes, a dryed anatomic of a dead 
 mans bodie: Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xlvi. p. 225. 1591 
 
 In what vile part of this anatomy | Doth my name lodge : Shaks., Rom., iii. 3, 
 106. 1597 You starved blood-hound !... Thou atomy, thou: — II Hen. IV., 
 
 Y. 4, 33. 1698 they looked like anatomyes of death: Spens., State Irel., 
 
 Wks., p. 654/2 (1869). 1603 a Scelet, that is to say, a drie and withered 
 
 anatomic of a dead man: Holland, Tr, Plut. Mor., p. 328. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. anothamie {-y), anathomy {-ie), natkomy, 
 atiatomie {-y), anatomy, atomy, 18 c. otamy. 
 
 ava^, sb.: Gk.: 'king'; ava^ dvSpmv, 'king of men', title of 
 Agamemnon (^. v.). 
 
 1813 Murray the ava^ of publishers, the Anac of stationers : Byron, in 
 Moore's Zi/e, Vol. n. p. 217 (1832). 1842 an araf avSpuiv, like the great 
 Agamemnon: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 302 (1865). 
 
 *anchitherium, anchithere {±^il), sb.: Mod. Lat., or 
 Anglicised: Geol.: fossil animal of the Eocene and Miocene 
 strata, regarded as a link between toe'd and hoofed quadru- 
 peds. 
 
 *1876 a probable hypothesis that the horse was but the last term of a series 
 of which the Anchitherium was the first then known and the Hipparion the 
 middle term : Times, Dec. 7. [St.] 
 
 [Coined fr. Gk. ayx', = 'near', and 5?;piOT, = 'wild beast'.] 
 
 *anchovy {±il=^, sb.: Eng. fr. Sp. and Port, anchova: a 
 small fish of the Herring family {Clupeidae), caught in great 
 quantities in the Mediterranean, the best near Gorgona, an 
 island near Leghorn. It is pickled and widely used as a 
 relish. The Fr. anchois seems to have caused anckoves to be 
 occasionally regarded as singular, see quott. dated 1626, 
 1689; and is represented by Holland's enchoists. 
 
 1596 Item, Anchovies and sack after supper. ..2s. 6d. : Shaks., I Hen. IV., 
 ii. 4, 585. 1600 He doth learne to make strange sauces, to eat cenclwuies, 
 maccaroni, bouoli, fugioli, and cauiare : B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., ii. 3, Wks., 
 p. 203 (1616). 1600 a iish like a Smelt... [?«or_^.] Called by the Spaniards 
 
 Anchouas, and by the Portugals Capelinas: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. 
 p. 133. 1603 superstitious folke are perswaded, that if any one do eate 
 
 Enchoises or such little fish as Aphya, she will likewise gnaw their legs : Hol- 
 land, Tr. Plut, Mor., p. 267. 1611 Anchois; oit Anchoies, The fish 
 Anchoveyes : CoTGR. 1616 Hartichoke, marrowbone, potato pies, | An- 
 choves: R. C., Times' Whistle, vi. 2769, p. 87 (1B71). 1617 great abundance 
 of red herrings and pickled herrings, Sardelle, anchone [sic], and like pickled 
 fishes: F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. III. p. 115. 1625 All this Channell is very full 
 of fish, especially of Sardi^iaes and of Auchioues: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. II. 
 Bk. vii. p. 990. 1626 ^«i:AoK«: CoCKERAM, Pt. iiL(2ndEd.). 1654 And eat 
 Botargo, Caviar, Anchovees, Oysters, and like fare: Howell, Epist. Ho-EL, 
 Vi)l. IV. v. p. 483 (1678). 1655 Anchovaes are but the Sea-minoes oi Provence 
 and Sardinia : MuFFETT, Health's Improv., p. 147. 1672 she looks as if 
 she would dissolve like an Anchovee in Claret : Shadwell, Miser, i. p. 2. 
 1674 the bigger [Leviathan] of Mr. Hobbes would never be big enough to make 
 Anchovy-sauce for it [Dr. S. P.'s Leviathan, of an everlasting world] : N. Fairfax, 
 Bulk &^ Selv., p. 180. 1689 Anchoves, from the Fr. Anchois. ..7i Loach, or 
 small fish: Gazophylac. Angl. 
 
 anc(h)yl6sis, ankylosis, sb.: Gk. a-yKuXojo-ts : stiffening of 
 a joint by the growing together of the bones ; the growing 
 together of bones which do not form a joint. The h is 
 intended to keep the c hard. 
 
 1713 When these cartilages are destroyed... [the bones] very readily unite : 
 this distemper is called Ancylosis: Cheselden, Anat., i. i. 8 (1726). [N. E. D.j 
 1744 a Stiffness in his Joints, which by Degrees increased till it came to an 
 universal Anchylosis: That is, all his Joints were immoveable or ossified ; Phil, 
 Trans., Vol. XLI. No. 461, p. 819. 1765 The Abbess. ..being in danger of an 
 
 anchylosis, or stiff joint: Sterne, Trist. Shand., vii. xxi. 304 (1839). 1819 
 The true anchylosis may easily be known by the impossibility of moving the 
 bones in their joints : Rees, CycL, s.v. 
 
 ancien regime, /^r.: Fr.: 'ancient order of things', pri- 
 marily, the state of affairs in France before the Great Revo- 
 lution, the old Bourbon monarchy. 
 
 1794 if once that terror were, by superior force, to receive a counter direc- 
 tion the ArKien Regime or any other regime, would, I think, be submitted to 
 without the slightest struggle: Morris, Letter, in Amer. State Papers, Vol. i. 
 p 404 (1832). 1805 Unless the ancienne regime possessed the power of 
 
 making tlie merchants richer: Edin. Rev., Vol. 6, p. 74. 1818 recall the 
 good days of the ancien regime: T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 4. 1828 the 
 Duchesse de G— was a fine relic of the ancien r(gime : Lord Lytton, Pelham, 
 ch. xvi. p. 38 (1B59). 1842 He hands his Jacobin scoundrels across the 
 stage.. .with all the politesse of a... master of the ceremonies of the ancien regime : 
 Ceaik and Macfaelane, Pict, Hist. Eng., Vol. 11. p. 601/2. 1885 The 
 
 S. D. 
 
 ANDRODAMAS 
 
 73 
 
 French Revolution of 1793, breaking down the ancien ripme^ set a fashion of ex- 
 perimenting in democracy: Athenepum, Oct. 31, p. 563/2. 
 
 ancienne noblesse, /^r. : Fr. : 'ancient nobility', the no- 
 bility of the ajicien regime {g. v.). 
 
 1816 the crouching repentance of the ancienne noblesse : Edin. Rev.j Vol. 26, 
 p. 226. 
 
 Ancient, sb.\ Eng. fr. It.: a rendering of It. anziano^^^ -axi 
 elder', *a magistrate'. See Anziano. The sb. ancient as a 
 corruption oi ensign is not admissible in this Diet. 
 
 1701 nine Ancients who bear the Title Exellentissimo's : New Account of 
 Italy y p. 64. 
 
 ancile, pi. ancilia, sb.\ Lat.: Rom. Antiq.\ one of twelve 
 sacred shields borne in solemn processions by the Salii^ or 
 dancing priests of Mars in Ancient Rome. The original 
 ancile^ whence eleven copies were made, was said to have 
 fallen from heaven in the reign of Numa Pompilius, and on 
 its safety that of Rome was supposed to depend. 
 
 1579 They call these targets [of the Salii] Ancylia: North, Tr. Plut.^ ' 
 p. 70 (1612). 1600 your Ancilia and Scutcheans; Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. v. 
 p. 213. — the sacred shields A?tcilia: id., Bk, lxviii. (JBrev. Flor.), p. 1246. 
 1674 The Trojans secured their palladium : the Romans their ancile : Brevint, 
 Saul at Endor, z^s- [T.] 1738 ANCYLE : Chambers, Cyc/. 
 
 ancilia, Ji^.: Lat.: maidservant, handmaid. 
 
 1871 Mrs. Winchester was attended by the flighty ancilia: London Soc, 
 Vol. XX. p. 312/1. 
 
 ancona, j^.: It. See quotations. 
 
 1885 The Van Eyck's 'Adoration of the Lamb' at Ghent and EerHn [is] a 
 true representative of the Italian ancona or group of pictures included in a single 
 altarpiece: Athenesum, Sept. 19, p. 377/2. 1887 The lively figure of the 
 Infant. ..is worthy of the fine master to whom we owe a noble ancona in the 
 National Gallery; id., Jan. 22, p. 134/3. 
 
 ancora, adv.: It.: ^ again'; also used as sb. meaning the 
 call of ancora by an audience. Formerly used as the French 
 encore {q. v.) is used now. 
 
 1712 the Noise o( Ancora^ s was as loud as before, and she was again obliged 
 to speak it twice : Spectator^ No. 341, Apr. i, p. 497/2 (Morley). 
 
 ancyle ; Lat. See ancile. 
 
 andante, adj. and adv. : It, : Mus. : moderately slow and 
 in exact time, each note being made distinct. Originally a 
 direction written on music to this purport. Also used 
 metaph.^ and as a sb. meaning an andante movement ; andante 
 literally means 'going'. 
 
 1724 ANDANTE, this Word has Respect chiefly to the Thorough Bass, 
 and signifies, that in playing, the Time must be kept very just and exact, and 
 each Note made very equal and distinct the one from the other: Short Explic. 
 of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1758 A man that astonishes at first, soon makes 
 people impatient if he does not continue in the same andante key [of the K. of 
 Prussia's comparative inaction]: HoR. Walpole, Letters^ Vol. iii. p. 126 (1857). 
 1784 [He] sells accent, tone.. .and gives to pray'r | Th' adagio and andante it 
 demands : Cowper, Task, Bk. 11. p. 44 (1817). 1885 With the exception of 
 
 the third movement, andante cantabile, it is dry and uninteresting : A thenrntitn, 
 Nov. 14, p. 645/2. 
 
 andantino, adj. and adv. : It. : Mus. : rather slower than 
 andante, afterwards taken to mean 'rather quicker than 
 andante\ Also used as sb. meaning an andantino move- 
 ment. 
 
 1819 Andantino, the diminutive of andante, is applied to movements some- 
 what quicker and bordering on allegretto, ox grazioso: Rees. 
 
 *anderun, sb. : Hind. fr. Pers. : interior, inner apartments. 
 
 1875 the Nuwab and the inmates of his aTiderun: Echo, Jan. 8, p. 2. [St.] 
 
 andouille, sb. : Fr. : a kind of large sausage made of pig's 
 or calf's entrails. 
 
 1605 Table of necessarie provisions for the whole yearc.Andulees, potatoes, 
 kidshead, colflorry, etc.: In Arcltmol., xm. 371. [N. E. D.] 1670 your 
 Champinions, Coxcombs and Pallats, your Andoilles, your Lange de porceau... 
 and your Olio's: Shadwell, Sull. Lovers, v. p. 71. 
 
 andouillette, ^(5. : Fr.: forced-meat ball, rissole (^.-z/.). 
 
 1611 [The French] Whose Papagauts, AndoMlets, and that traine | Should 
 be such matter for a Pope to curse: J. JDones, in Paneg. Verses on Coryat's 
 Crudities, sig. f s"^- 
 
 androdamas, sb.: Gk. avhpobdixas : a precious stone. Also 
 Anglicised as androdamant 
 
 1601 Androdamas is a stone of a bright colour like silver, and in manner of a 
 Diamant, square, and alwaies growing in a table lozenge-wise. The Magicians 
 suppose. That it took that name from repressing the anger and furious violence 
 of men: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 37, ch. 10, Vol. 11. p. 624. bef. 1617 
 an Androdamant, a precious stone: Minsheo, Gttide into Tongues. 1626 
 
 Myrrkite, Corall, Andromade [sic], Iris: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. i. 
 p. 38. 1626 Androdoinas, hard and heauie, bright like siluer, and in forme of 
 diuers little squares, it putteth away fury, and anger, and rage of lecherie : 
 CocKERAM, Pt. III. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 10 
 
74 
 
 ANDROGYNE 
 
 androgyne, s6.: Eng. fr. Fr.: a man- woman, a herma- 
 phrodite {g. V.) ; an effeminate man ; Boi. : a plant having 
 both male and female organs on the same root or in the 
 same flower. Also in Lat. form aiidrogynus, -nos, pi. andro- 
 gyni. ' 
 
 1552 Androgine^ whiche bene people of both kyndes, both man and woman; 
 HuLOET. ^ 1587 These vile and stinking androgynes, that is to say, these men- 
 women, with their curled locks: J. Harmar, Beza's Ser7n. Canticles^ 173. [L.] 
 
 1600 an infant borne of doubtful! sexe, betweene male and female, (which the 
 common sort call Androgynos...): Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxvil. p. 635. 
 
 1601 Hermaphrodites, called Androgynit — Tr. Plin. N. H.^ Bk. 7, ch. 2, 
 Vol. I. p. 154. bef 1603 calling him Androgyne (as much as to say, as 
 womanish man): North, {Lives of Epatmn., df^c, added to) Plut., p. 1139 
 (1612). bef 1617 Androgyne, he which is both man and woman : MiNSHEU, 
 Guide into Tongues. 1696 Phillips, World of Words, 
 
 androides, sb. : coined Lat. as if for guasi-Gk. dv8poei8fis, 
 = 'man-like': an automaton in the form of a human being. 
 Also Anglicised as android m 19 c. . 
 
 1736 'BkliMv, Diet. AngH'zai'S.i.). 1738 Albertus Magnus is recorded 
 ■ as having a famous a«rf?'(7iV?j: Chambers, Cyt:/., s. v. 1819 Rees. 
 
 androsphinx, J'^. : Gk. ai/Spo(r04y|, = 'man-sphinx' : a figure 
 of a sphinx {g. v.) with a man's head. Egyptian sphinxes 
 are male, Greek sphinxes female. 
 
 1607 A7nasis the king of Egypt, built in the porch of Pallas, an admirable 
 worke called Sai: where he placed such great colosses and Andro-sphinges, that 
 it was afterward supposed he was buried therein, and was liuely to be seene im- 
 putrible : TopsELL, Four-/. Beasts, p. i8. 
 
 anecdota, adj. pi. used as sb.: Gk. dj/e')cSoTa, = ' matters 
 (hitherto) unpubKshed': Anglicised as anecdotes, whence 
 the sing, anecdote. 
 
 1. anecdota, anecdotes : secret history, revelations of mat- 
 ters hitherto unpublished. Derived fr. the Gk. title 'Ave'(c8o7-a 
 of Procopius' memoirs of the private life of Justinian and 
 Theodora. 
 
 1676 A man. ..might make a pleasant story of the anecdota of that meeting : 
 Marvell, Mr. Smirke, Wks., iv. 71 (1875). [N. E. D.] 1686 Anecdotes of 
 Florence, or the secret History of the House of Medicis : F. Spence, Title, 
 1738 ANECDOTES, Anecdota, a term used by some authors, for the titles of 
 Secret Histories ; that is, of such as relate the secret affairs and transactions of 
 ■princes: Chambers, Cycl. 1771 Anecdotes of a Convent : Title. 1820 
 some political and domestic anecdotes relating to its celebrated ruler: T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch, v. p, 93, 
 
 2. anecdote: a short account of a biographical incident, 
 or any single circumstance of interest. Also used col- 
 lectively. 
 
 bef. 1721 Some modern anecdotes aver ] He nodded in his elbow chair : 
 Prior. [L.] 1761 Facts and anecdotes relating to persons who have 
 
 rendered their names illustrious: T. Warton, iz/i? ^,53M7^rj^, [L,] 1781 
 We were told a curious anecdote of this rocky mount : John Hutton, Tour to 
 the Caves, p. 48 (2nd Ed.). 1835 the bursts of laughter which followed these 
 
 anecdotes: Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. xxix. p. 427, 1887 These lives,,, 
 abound in incident and anecdote suggestive of broad principles of Hfe : H, Morley, 
 Introd. to Plutarch's Lives of Pericles, &'c. (Cassell's Nat. Lib,, Vol, 58), p. 6. 
 
 3. unpublished literature. A modern use of the original 
 Gk. sense. 
 
 1887 [He is] an industrious discoverer and publisher of anecdota, he shall 
 not miss his due meed of praise for giving in convenient shape certain Lettres 
 InMites: AthencEum, Feb. ig, p. 253/3. 
 
 anemone, anemony (— -^ — — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. anemone, 
 fr. Gk. avfucovri, probably fr. Semitic Na'aman = ' Adonis,' 
 according to Lagarde ; changed to a Gk. form so as to mean 
 'daughter of the wind' (Sve/ios). 
 
 I. name of a genus of plants (Nat. Order Ranunculaceae) 
 with beautiful flowers, of which one species, the Wind-flower, 
 grows wild in England. 
 
 1548 Anemone groweth much about Bon in Germany,,, it may be called in 
 english rose perseley: W. Turner, Names of Herbs. 1551 there are ,ij. 
 kindes of Anemone : — Herb. , sig. C v i", 1578 Passeflower or the first 
 Anemone, hath leaues like Coriander : H, Lyte, Tr, Dodoen's Herb., Bk, in, 
 p, 422. 1601 Passe-flower or Anemone : Holland, Tr, Plin. N.H., Bk. 21, 
 ch, II, Vol, IL p. 92. 1627 Prime-Roses, Violets, Anemonies, Water- 
 Daffodillies, Crocus Vemus: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent, vi. § 577. 1644 
 tulips and anemonies : Evelyn, Diary, Vol, i, p. 56 (1850). — anemones, ra- 
 nunculuses, crocuses, &c. : ib., p, 65. 1664 About the middle of this Month, 
 p]a.nt.. .your Anemony Roots: — Kal. Hort., p. igi (1720). 1693 Flowers, 
 Tulips. Anemones: J. Ray, Three Discourses, ii, p, 124(1713), 1721 ANE- 
 MONY, Emony, or Wind-flower: Bailey. 1764 carnations, ranunculas, 
 anemonies, and daffodils: Smollett, France &' Italy, xiii. Wks., Vol, v. p. 360 
 (1817). 1817 Anemones and Seas of Gold : T. Moore, Lalla Rookk, Wks,, 
 p. 75 (i860), 1819 Over fields enamelled with the crimson anemone fluttered 
 millions of azure butterflies; T, Hope, Anast., Vol. I. ch. xi. p, 199 (1820). 
 1854 But when the wreath of March has blossora'd, 1 Crocus, anemone, violet : 
 Tennyson, Wks., Vol. v, p, 75 (1886), 1858 the leaping stream, which throws | 
 Eternal showers of spray on,., fragrant hanging bells | Of hyacinths, and on late 
 anemonies: M, Arnold, Dram. &= Later Poems, Merope, p. 133 (1885). 
 
 ANGELUS 
 
 2. sea-anemone, popular name of several kinds of flower- 
 like marine zoophytes of Actinoid genera, an Actinia. 
 
 1767 the Actinia anemone or Sea anemone: Phil. Trans., Vol, LVll. p, 436. 
 
 angarep, angereb, sb. : in the Soudan : stretcher, bedstead. 
 
 1884 angareps (stretchers): Sir S. W. Baker, Heart of Africa, ch, iii. 
 p. 36.- — my angarep (bedstead) was quickly inverted [for a raft]: ib., ch. v. 
 p. 55, 1885 Angerebs, to use the Soudanese term for bedsteads, constructed 
 of wood and hide cut in strips: Daily News, July 3, p. 5/4, — camels,.,heavily 
 laden with angerebs traversely placed and resting on the flank upon a huge 
 box: ib. 
 
 *angekok, sb. : Esquimaux. See quotations. 
 
 1819 an "angekok", or conjuror: Sir J. Ross, Voyage of Disc, Vol. i. 
 ch, vi. p. ISO (2nd Ed,), 1835 as Otookiu was an Angekok, or conjuror, and 
 
 physician in one, they proposed to apply their charms towards the cure of our 
 fast- wasting patient: —Sec. Voyage, ch, xvii, p. 264. 1856 The angekok of 
 the tribe— the prophet as he is called among our Indians of the West — is the 
 general counsellor: E, K. Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. 11. ch. xi, p, 118. — l:he 
 angekoks, who are looked up to as the hierophants or dispensers of good : ib., 
 ch. xii. p. 127. 
 
 *angelica, JiJ. : Late Lat.: short for herba angelica, = '?LX\- 
 gelic herb'. 
 
 1. Bot. name of a genus of plants (Nat. Order Umbel- 
 liferae). Orig, applied to an aromatic cultivated species of 
 an allied genus, Archangelica officinalis, the root of which 
 was thought to be an antidote to poison and plague. 
 
 1527 Water of Angelica : L. Andrew, Tr. BrunsmicKs Distill , Bk. 11, 
 ch. xii, sig, A iv v^ii. — powder of the rote of AngeHca; ib. 1548 Smyrnium 
 is neither Angelica nor yet Louage ; W. Turner, Names of Herbs. 1551 the 
 roote of angelyca ; — Herb., sig, B v r". 1578 ANGELICA is of two sortes, 
 that is the garden and wilde AngeHca: H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Bk. 11. 
 p. 296. 1597 The rootes of garden angelica; Gerard, ,«^er.5,, p. 147. [Nares] 
 1668 Garden herbs.,, Fennel, Angelica, Tansie: G. M[arkham], Way to get 
 Wealth, Tract vii. Bk. iii. ch, 7, p. 68. 1696 Angelica, an Herb so called, the 
 distilled water whereof, but especially the Roots, resist Poyson and all infectious 
 vapors; Phillips, World of Words. 1767 Angelica and lovage.., delight in 
 moist situations: J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gardener, p, 85 (1803). 
 
 2. in combinations, angelica-root, a drug of carminative 
 property ; angelica-water, an aromatic distilled water, of which 
 angelica root was the main ingredient. 
 
 1527 of Angelick water : L, Andrew, Tr. Brunswicl^s Distill.,^ Bk. 11. ch. xii. 
 sig, A iv »»/2. 1665 Take of Angelica-root two ounces: Advice of the Phy- 
 sicians, p, 22. 
 
 2 a. short for angelica-root. 
 
 1584 Take , . .halfe an ounce of ^ ngelica, Nutmigges two drammes : T. Coghan, 
 Haven of Health, p. 234, 1593 By requiting good for bad, & conuerting the 
 worme-wood of iust offence into the angelica of pure attonement; G. Harvey, 
 New Letter, Wks., Vol. i. p, 285 (Grosart), 1602 the lesuits wil haue such 
 
 a figge in store for his Holinesse that shall do so, as no Ruebarbe, Angelica, 
 Mithridate, or other medicine or antidote shall expell the venime, poison, and 
 infection from his hart : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. Ssr' State, p. 245. 
 1627 As if you should set Tatisey by Angelica, it may be, the Angelica would 
 be the weaker, and fitter for Mixture in Perfume : Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. v. 
 §489- 
 
 2 b. short for angelica-water. 
 
 1653 orange-flower-water and Angelica : Urquhart, Rabelais, I. Iv. 
 [N. E. D.] 
 
 2 c. the candied shoots or leaf-ribs of Archangelica offi- 
 cinalis, used as a sweetmeat and in cookery. 
 
 angelina: Anglo-Ind. See angely-wo^?^. 
 
 angelot, sb. : Fr. : a French coin struck under Louis XL, 
 an English coin worth half an angel, struck at Paris by the 
 English under Henry VI. More commonly, a French cheese 
 made in Normandy. 
 
 1611 Angelot: m. The cheese called, an Angelot: CoTGR. 1617 [the 
 French] haue only one good kinde of Cheeses called Angelots, pleasing more for 
 a kind of sharpenesse in taste, then for the goodnesse : F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. in. 
 p. 134. 1636 Your angelots of Brie; [ Your Marsolini, and Parmasan of Lodi: 
 Davenant, Wits, iv. i, in Dodsley's Old Plays, Vol, viii. p, 408 (1825). 1673 
 J. Ray, Journ. Low Counir., p, 51. 1676 To make angellets: True Gentle- 
 woman's Delights, p, 21, 1696 Angelot, (French) a kind of small Cheese 
 commonly made in France; also a sort of Musical Instrument somewhat like a 
 Lute: Phillips, World of Words. 
 
 *angelus, sb. : Lat. : the triple recitation of the 'Hail Mary' 
 (see Smith's Diet, of Christ. Antig.) or angelical salutation, 
 practised in Roman Catholic countries three times a day at 
 the ringing of the Angelus-htW. Also short for Angelus- 
 bell. 
 
 1658 Before dinner I make some prayers for the souls in Purgatory: after 
 thati say the^?;^e/jM: 'E..S.,'Ir. St. Jure's Life of De Rentz,'p. ij. 1847 
 Anon from the belfry | Softly the Angelus sounded : Longfellow, Evangeline, 
 Pt. I. i. 31. 1865 Ah! there's the Angelus. Will you not enter? Bret 
 
 Harte, East &' West Poems, In the Mission Garden, 41. 
 
ANGELY 
 
 ANIMAL 
 
 75 
 
 angely[-wotfrf], sb, : Anglo- 1 nd. fr. Tamil anjtli- (maram 
 = 'wood') : a durable timber of the Western coast of India, 
 which also grows in Siam ; Artocarpus hirsitta. 
 
 1598 there are tr^es by Cochiin, that are called Angehna, whereof certaine 
 scutes or Skiffts called Tones are made : Tr. y. Van Linschoten's Voyages, Bk. i. 
 Vol. 11. p. 56 (1885). 1663 many great Groves of Pine, and Angeline trees : 
 H. CoGAN, Tr. Pinto's Voyages, ch. xviii. p. 64. — thick Forests of Angelin 
 wood, whereof thousands of ships might be made: ib., ch. Ixx. p. 285. 
 
 angina, sb. : Lat. : quinsy, 
 pronounced angina. 
 
 In English use often wrongly 
 
 1678 that sharpe disease called Angina'. J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. i. 
 fol. 39 vo. 1645 I was so afflicted with an angina. ..that it had almost cost me 
 my life: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 222 (1872). 
 
 *angina pectoris, angina: Mod. Lat. fr. Lat. angina, 
 = 'quinsy'; lit. 'strangling', pecioris='of the breast': a 
 painful and dangerous development of heart-disease, charac- 
 terised by acute pain near the heart with a feeling of suffo- 
 cation. Not angina. 
 
 1860 the angina pectoris, a disease: Ojice a Week, Oct. 27, p. 485/2. 1884 
 died. ..from an attack of angina pectoris : H. C. Lodge, Stitdies in History, 
 p. 256. 
 
 *Anglais, /^»z. Anglaise, adj.: Fr.: English. See a 1' 
 Anglaise. 
 
 Anglaise, sb.: Fr.: fern, of ..4 «^/azj, = ' English'. See 
 quot. 
 
 1880 Anglaise, ..Pixi English country-dance of lively character. It closely 
 resembles the Ecossaise : Webster, Suppl. 
 
 *Anglice, adv.: Late Lat.: in English. 
 
 1666 I met with an old comrade that had lately heaved a Booth, Anglice 
 broken open a Shop: R. Head, Engl. Rogue, Pt. i. "ch. xlv. p. 319 (1874). 
 1712 we may cry Altro Volto, Anglice, again, again: Spectator, No. 314, 
 Feb. 29, p. 454/1 (Morley). 1741 here we lay at the Sign of the Moon and 
 
 seven Stars {anglice in the open Air); J. OZELL, Tr. Toumejbrt's Voy. Levant, 
 Vol, I. p. 48. 1760 Aurora now first opened her casement, ^w.^/2(r^ the day 
 
 began to break: Fielding, Tom Jones, Bk. ix. ch. ii. Wks., Vol. vx. p. 520 
 (1806). 1814 sent in their adhesion {A?iglic^ adherence) to the new Govern- 
 ment : Gent. Mag., 1. p. 531/1. 
 
 ♦Anglomania, sb. : Mod. Lat. : Anglomanie, sb. : Mod. 
 Fr. : craze for the English people, customs, &c. See mania. 
 
 1764 She was here last year, being extremely infected with the Anglo-manie, 
 though I believe pretty well cured by her journey: HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. IV. p. 304 (1857). 1825 an Anglomania raged throughout the peninsula, 
 especially at Milan : English in Italy, Vol. I. p. 257. 1830 we have no word 
 in our vocabulary that corresponds with Anglomanie'. Edin. Rev., Vol. 51, 
 p. 225. 
 
 ♦Anglophobia, sb. : Mod. Lat. as if fr. quasi-GV. 'AyyXo- 
 0o^la : dread of England's power, aggression, &c. 
 
 Angola. See Angora. 
 
 angor, sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. angor, angour, accommodated 
 to Lat. angor : pain, anguish, torment. 
 
 1603 For man is loaden with ten thousand languors : | All other creatures 
 onely feele the angors 1 Of few diseases: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Furies, 
 607. [Davies] 
 
 [Anglicised as angure in Prompt. Parv., 1440.] 
 
 *Angora, Angola, a town and province of Anatolia or 
 Asia Minor, famous for goats with silky hair, and for a fine 
 breed of cats ; the name is given to the goats' hair, and to 
 fabrics made from it. 
 
 1819 Of the things themselves whose appellations he had learnt, he seemed 
 ' to have no more idea than the huge Angora cat which sat purring by his side : 
 T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. i. p. s (1820). 1839 Formerly there was a pro- 
 hibition against the export from Turkey of Angora hair, except when wrought or 
 in the form of homespun yarn: John Milner, in J. James' Worsted Manuf., 
 p. 463 (1857). 1852 the wool of the Angora goat. ..the weft Angora or Syrian 
 white wool : Southey, Colonial Sheep Sf Wool, in Beck's Draper's Diet. 
 
 ♦Angostura, Angustura, a port of Venezuela, whence a 
 kind of bitters comes and is named. It is made from the 
 bark of Galipea or Cusparia febrifuga. 
 
 1804 Angustura is a bark imported within these few years from the Spanish 
 West Indies: Med. &= Phys. youm., Vol. xl. p. 566. 
 
 anguis in her.ba: Lat. See latet a. i. h. 
 
 anguria, JiJ. : Mod. Lat.fr. Gk.d'yyoi5pioj',='a water melon': 
 name of genus of plants of the gourd family (Nat. Order 
 Cucurbitaceae), and of their fruit. 
 
 1568 After this maner is made ys water of Anguria of the blossomes of 
 beanes, of mallowes: W. Warde, Tr. Alessids Seer., Pt. i. fol. 70 r<>. 1611 
 repleni.shed with diversity of deUcate fruites as Oranges Citrons, Lemmons, 
 Apricocks, muske melons, anguriaes and what not : T. Cory at, Cnidziies, Vol. i. 
 p 233 (1776). 1617 diners kinds of Pumpions, whereof one called Angouria, 
 
 as bigee as our Pumpions, is exceeding full of a very cold iuyce, being most 
 pleasant for the coolenesse in any great heat: F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. ill. p. 129. 
 
 anient, annicut, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Tamil anai-kattu, 
 = ' dam-building': a dam or weir across a river, the con- 
 struction of which is the cardinal work of the great systems 
 of irrigation. The use of the word has recently spread from 
 the Madras Presidency all over India. [Yule] 
 
 1776 If the Rajah pleases to go to the Anacut, to see the repair of the bank : 
 Letter fr. Council at Madras, in E. I. Papers, Vol. I. p. 836 (1777). [Yule] 
 1784 depend altogether on a supply of water by the Cauvery, which can only 
 be secured by keeping the Anicut and banks in repair ; Desp. of Court of Di' 
 rectors, Oct. 27, in Burke, Vol. iv. p. J04. \ib,'\ 1862 The Upper Coleroon 
 
 Anicut or weir is constructed at the west end of the Island of Seringham : Mark- 
 ham, Peru <&* India, p. 426. \ib.\ 
 
 ♦anil (-i j^), sb. : Eng. ultimately fr. Skt. nila, = 'blue color'. 
 
 1. the Indigo plant of the East, Indigofera tinctoria ; also 
 the W. Indian Indigo plant, Indigofera anil. 
 
 1598 Annell or Indigo groweth onely in Cambaia: Tr. f. Van Linschoten's 
 Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. i. p. 61 (1885). 
 
 2. the dark blue dye obtained from the Indigo plant, 
 indigo dye. 
 
 1658 of Nill a dragme: W, Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. l. fol. 8 r". 
 1677 Graine to die colours with all. Hides, Sugars, Copper, Brasill, the woode 
 Ebano, Anill: Frampton, Joyf-ull Ne'wes, fol. 1 v°. 1598 cotton, linnen, 
 
 anil. Rice, and other wares : Tr. J. Van Li7lschoten's Voyages, Bk. i. Vol._ I. 
 p. 252 (1885). — Annil or Indigo by the Gusurates is called Gali, by others Nil: 
 it is a costly colour, and much caryed and trafiqued into Portingall...the hearbe 
 is very like Rosemary: ib.. Vol. II. p. 91. 1599 to put on it [the skin] a kinde 
 of anile or blacking, which doth continue alwayes : R. Hakluvt, Voyages, 
 Vol. II. i. p. 262. 1600 a kinde of merchandise called Annile and Cochinilla: 
 ib.. Vol. III. p. 458. 1604 the Anir, although it comes not from a tree, but 
 from an hearb, for that it serveth for the dying of cloth, and is a marchandise : 
 E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 248 (1880). 
 1614 great store of Indico and Anneele : R. Coverte, Voyage, p. 54. 1625 
 I was sent to buy Nill or Indico at Byana : PuRCHAS, Pilgri-ms, Vol. I, Bk. iv. 
 p. 428. 1684 Indigo, which they call Nill in their Language: J. P., Tr, 
 TavemieT^s Trav., Vol. I. p. 93. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. anill, anile, anele, nill, annell, 17 c. annile, 
 anneele, anneill, nill. 
 
 [From Arab, annil (for al-ml), perhaps through Port,, 
 fr. E, Indian nil, cf Skt. «z7a, = 'blue', nili, = 'indigo', 'indigo 
 plant'. The forms nil, nill, neel a.re directly from E. Indian 
 nil.J 
 
 anima^, sb.: Old It.: a kind of defensive armour, quasi 
 difesa dell' anima, = ''\\ie. (preserver)', i.e. protection for the 
 vital parts. Hence Fr. anime (Cotgr.). 
 
 1679 armed with an anima of Steele, made with scallop shels : North, Tr. 
 Plutarch, -p. sz6 {i^T.'i). [1611 Anime'. f. A fashion of easie (because large- 
 plated, and large-iointed) armour; CoTGR.] 
 
 anima\ Ji5. : It. : lit. 'life', 'soul' : Mus. : same as animato 
 
 1724 ANIMA, or ANIMATO, is with Life and Spirit, and is of much the 
 same Signification as the Word VIVACE, which is a Degree of Movement be- 
 tween Largo and Allegro'. Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1816 
 Encyc. Perth. 
 
 anima mundi, phr. : Lat. : 'soul of the world', 'life of the 
 world'; a Platonic conception. 
 
 1684 they [the old philosophers] gaue therevnto a due reuerence, in that 
 they acknowledged and intituled it Ani-mam inujidi. The soule or life of the 
 world; R. Scott. i)/.rc. Witch., Qj^c, p. 557. 1704 This is what the rt^/t'/^z 
 understand by their anima mundi'. Swift, Tale Tub, § viii. Wks., p. 79/2 (1869). 
 1834 The individual soul is an emanation from the anima tnundi'. Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 59, p. 363. 1871 pray to Him not as to a mere anima mundi or cosmic 
 life, not as to a mere transmutation of matter: F. W. Farrar, Huls. Led., 
 Witness of Hist, to Christ, p. 23. 
 
 animadversor, sb.: Eng. fr. Lat.: one who criticises or 
 finds fault, an animadverter. 
 
 1666 I must take the liberty to doubt, whether ever ray Anitnadversor 5Si-w 
 a long Glass, that was otherwise: Phil. Trans., Vol. l. No. 4, p. 65. 
 
 [Lat. animadversor, noun of agent to animadvertere, = ' to 
 turn the attention to', 'to censure'.] 
 
 *animal (z .=. ::.), sb. and adj. 
 
 I. sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. : living thing, breathing organism ; 
 see quot. fr. Owen. 
 
 I. generally, including Man. 
 
 1606 man. ..the paragon of Animals; Shaks., Ham., ii. 2, 320. 1667 
 
 This Animal, call'd a Lover: Dryden, Maiden Queen, ii. 3, Wks., Vol. i. p. 161 
 (1701). 1678 a Fourth Atheistick ^or'cn... -which conchided the whole World, 
 not to be an Animal. ..^w^ onely One Huge Plant or Vegetable : Cudworth, 
 Intell. Syst., Pref., sig. •* i z/". 1704 all Animals, both Man and Beast: 
 
 J. Ray, Three Discourses, Pref., p. x. (1713). 1712 Every kind of Animal 
 
 is diversified by different Magnitudes, each of which gives rise to a different, 
 Species : Spectator, No. 543, Nov. 22, p. 772/1 (Morley). _ 1712 methinks 'tis 
 a shame to be concern'd at the removal of such a trivial animal as I am ; Pope, 
 Letters, p. 102 (1737). 1759 the whole of that animal, called Woman : Sterne, 
 
76 
 
 ANIMAL 
 
 Trisi. Skand,, Vol. ll. ch. vii. p. 74 (1835). 1777 Amongst writing animals, 
 as you define authors, the animal that writes well is as scarce, as the animal that 
 makes use of his reason is amongst rational animals, as we are called : Lord 
 Chesterfield, Lett. (Tr. fr. Fr.), Bk. i. No. xi. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 34 
 (1777). 1826 How convenient does it prove, to be a rational atitmal that 
 
 knows how to find or invent a plausible pretext for whatever it has an inclination 
 to do ! Ltye of Dr. Franklui, ch. i. p. ig. 1860 When an organism receives 
 nutritive matter through a mouth, inhales oxygen and exhales carbonic acid, and 
 developes tissues, the proximate principles of which are quaternary compounds 
 of carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, and nitrogen, it is called an animal : R. Owen, 
 Pa/aeont., p. 4. [N.E.D.] 
 
 I. 2. specially, excluding Man, except when a human 
 being is referred to as an irrational creature. (Applied in 
 common use chiefly to quadrupeds, esp. the domestic kinds.) 
 
 1588 he is only an animal, only sensible in the duller parts: Shaks., 
 L. L. L.y iv. 2, 28. 1599 there'll be diuers attempts made against the life 
 of the poore animal [a dogj: B. JoNSON, Ev. Man out of his Hunt., ii. 3, 
 Wks., p. no (i6i6). tb., iii. 4, p. 123. 1603 Thus doo'st thou print (O Parent 
 of this All) I In every brest of brutest Animall: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, 
 p. 142 (1608). 1644 the animals which dance after his [Orpheus'] harp; 
 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 58 (1872). 1648 Yet forc't ere long for a small 
 
 bait to light, 1 The hunger of his Animall to stay : R. Fanshawe, Progr. of 
 Learn., 231, p. 262. 1658 But by the attendance of Aviaries, Fish-Ponds, 
 
 and all variety of Animals, they made their gardens the Epitome of the earth : 
 Sir Th. Brown, ./iO'£^rz't'^a//i., Ep. Ded. 1665 Some i?OiJ^z>.f pearcht upon 
 
 the Yard- Arm of our ship, and suffered our men to take them, an Animal so very 
 simple as becomes a Proverb: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 11 (1677). 1675 
 Subjects are stiff-neck'd Animals: Dryden, Aurenge-Z., ii. Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 24 (1701). bef. 1682 we have not the Cicada in England, and indeed no 
 
 proper word for that Animal : Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, IV. p. 35 (1686). 1713 
 animals whose circle of living is limited to three or four hours : Pope, Letters, 
 p. 112 (1737). bef. 1733 may serve to prevent the like Animal [like Oates] 
 biting harmless People again : R. North, Examen, i. iii. 82, p. 181 (1740). 
 
 I. 3. attrib. 'animal food', 'the animal kingdom, world'; 
 and now generally confused with the adj., as in 'animal 
 passions'. 
 
 bef. 1461 Off whych I radde oonys among othir Stonys, [ There was oon 
 calyd Anymal: Lydgate, in Ashmole's Theat. Ckem. Brit., p. 399 (1652). 
 1668 Animal-musk seems to excel the Vegetable : Sir Th. Brown, Garden of 
 Cyr., ch. iii. p. 37 (1686). 1678 Sensitive Plants and Plant-animals, cannot 
 well be supposed to have A nhnal Sense and Fancy, or Express Consciousness 
 in them: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iii. p. 160. _ 1690 the Animal 
 and Vegetable Kingdoms are so nearly join'd, that if you will take the lowest of 
 one, and the highest of the other, there will scarce be perceived any great differ- 
 ence between them : Locke, Ess., Bk. III. ch. vi. § 12, .quoted in Spectator, 
 1712, No. 519, Oct. 25, p. 740/1 (Morley). 1750 the several species of animal 
 
 and vegetable food: Fielding, Tom Jones, Bk. I. ch. i. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 18 
 (1806). 1771 observed exactly his diet, in eating no animal food: Lord 
 
 Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. in. No. Ixxi. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 539 (1777). 
 1797 M. BufFon... appears to be desirous of confounding the animal and vegetable 
 kingdoms: Encyc. Brit., Vol. II. p. 22. 
 
 II. adj.: fr. Fr. or Lat. : relating to soul, life, intellect, 
 sensation, or qualities common to man and beast. 
 
 I. Obs. applied to the functions, organs, or faculties of 
 intelHgence and sensation. (Opposed to vital and natural 
 in the old triple division of the functions of Animals ; whence 
 is derived the phrase 'animal spirits', its meaning being 
 changed in modern use from that of 'principle of sensation 
 and volition' to 'healthy vivacity'.) 
 
 abt. 1386 The vertu expulsif or Animal | ffro thilke vertu cleped natural | Ne 
 may the venym voyden ne expelle : Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 2749. 1477 Of 
 which three Spirits one is called Vitall, | The second is called the Spirit Naturall. | 
 "The third Spirit is Spirit Animall ; T. Norton, Ordinall, ch. v. in Ashmole's Theat. 
 Chem. Brit., p. 81 (1652). — The Spirit Animall dwelleth in the Braine : ib., 
 p. 82. 1541 Where is the vital spirite made anymall & how: R. Copland, 
 ■fr. Guyda's Quest. , &'c., sig. E ii r<>. 1542 the naturall and anymall, and 
 
 spyrytuall powers of man : Boorde, Dyetary, ch. viii. p. 245 (1870). 1543 
 the membres, animale, that is to say of the heade, and hys partes : Traheron, 
 Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. i Vlt. — The parte conteynynge the braync, and the 
 interiour partes of the same, and the Animal spirites: ib., fol. iii ro/2. 1547 
 
 the animall sences: Boorde, Brev., p. 93. 1562 obstruccion of the sinewes, 
 
 of the places vitalle, animall, and nutrimentalle : Bullein, Bulwarke, fol. Ixx. 
 1563 vertues, animal, vital, & natural : T. Gale, Inst. Chirurg., fol. 16 r". 
 1578 the brayne...doth beget the Animall spirite: J. Banister, Hist. Man, 
 Bk. VIII. fol. 98 r". 1619 the first, of Naturall; the second of Vitall; the 
 third, oi Animall, Spirits: Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. v. p. 35. 1667 flowers 
 and their fruit, | Man's nourishment, by gradual scale sublimed, | To vital spirits 
 aspire, to animal, I To intellectual: Milton, P. L., v. 484. 1712 the Rays 
 that produce in us the Idea of Green, fall upon the Eye in such a due proportion, 
 that they give the animal Spirits their proper Play : Spectator, No. 387, May 24, 
 p. 563/2 (Morley). *1877 the animal spirits and the circulation of the blood : 
 Times, June j8, p. s/6. [St.] 
 
 II. I a. used as sb. in pi. by ellipse. 
 
 1628 Diseases in all the regions of man's body ; in the animalls, vitalls, and 
 naturalls : D. Dent, Serm. agst. Drunk. ,16. [N. E. D.] 
 
 II. 2. pertaining to an animal (I. l) as opposed to a 
 vegetable or anything lifeless. 
 
 1615 that good thing which is proposed to a man, is something spirituall, not 
 corporall nor animall: W. Bedwell, Moham. Impost., i. 8. 1691 Animal 
 
 Parents of the same Species; J. Ray, Creation, Pt. 11 p. 308 (1701). 1797 
 All animals. ..are possessed of vegetable life...whether the animal life is perfect or 
 imperfect: Encyc. Brit., Vol. 11. p. 22. 
 
 ANIMALILLIO 
 
 II. 2 (z. used as sb. in pi.; scarcely to be distinguished 
 from I. I. 
 
 bef. 1490 In foure Elements is comprehended things Three, | Animalls, 
 Vegetabills, Mineralls must be: G. Ripley, in Ashmole's Theat. Chem. Brit., 
 p. 380 (1652). 1610 your mineralls, vegetalls, and animalls; B. Jonson, 
 yiM., i. I, Wks., p. 607 (1616). 1646 Minerals, Vegetables, and Animals : 
 
 Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. 1. ch. viii. p. 25 (1686). 
 
 II. 3. pertaining to lower animals opposed to Man or at 
 least to his spiritual and intellectual being (cf I. 2). 
 
 1619 This Animall Soule is the Sensitiue Soule, Daughter of Earth, and 
 Mother of Euills; Purchas, iI/Kn>fM»iai. ch. Iviii. p. 568. 1646 Animal 
 
 generation: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. m. ch. xii. p. 106 (16B6). 1678 
 We have all Experience, of our doing many Animal Actions Non-attendingly, % 
 which we reflect upon afterwards: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. iii. p. 160. 
 *1877 poor Caliban is furious, with all the fury of uneducated animal impulse : 
 Times, Jan. 18, p. 5/6. [St.] 
 
 [From Lat. animal, sb. fr. animale, neut. of animalls, adj. 
 to fl«z»za, = ' breath, life, vital principle'. The early adj. is 
 fr. animalls; in some cases its position after the sb. suggests 
 the adoption of the Fr. animal^ 
 
 animal bipes, &c., phr. : Lat. : 'a two-footed animal'. 
 See quot. fr. Chesterfield, who perhaps cites Martianus 
 Capella, 4, § 398. 
 
 1625 confuting that definition of man to be Animal hipes implume, which is 
 nearer to a description of this creature : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 536. 
 1748 every member at the board deigned to smile, except Mr Snarler, who 
 seemed to have very little of the animal risible in his constitution: Smollett, 
 Rod. Rand., ch. xvii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 99 (1817). 1749 That man is animal 
 
 bipes, implume [featherless], risibile [able to laugh], I agree, but for the rationale^ 
 I can only allow it here in aciu prima (to talk Logic) and seldom in actu secundo: 
 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 173, p. 514(1774)- 1883 animal 
 risibile: Daily News, May 14, p. 4/8. 1888 Burns.. .will stand to all time as 
 the best representative of all that is best in the species of the animal bipes im- 
 plume called Scot: J. S. Elackie, in Manchester Exam.., Feb. i, p. 2/8, 
 
 [In Plato, Politicus, 266 B and E, man is implicitly defined 
 as animal bipes^ implume.'] 
 
 animal rationale, _^^r. : Lat.: rational animal, living being 
 
 endowed with reason. 
 
 Iggl — 1703 The philosophers defined a man to be animal rationale, a 
 rational animal: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. I)ivines,'Vo\.vni. 
 p. 488 (1864). ib., Vol. X. p, 44 (1865). 1684 some have rather defined man 
 
 by animal religiosuTn than animal rationale: S. Chaknock, Wks.^ ib.y Vol, i. 
 p. 132 (1864). 
 
 animal risibile : Lat. See animal bipes. 
 
 ^animalcule {s^j. ^), sb.^ often with Lat. pi. animalcula 
 (incorrectly animalculae) : Eng. fr. Lat. 
 
 1. a small animal, an insect. 
 
 1599 Boyle the Liver of any animalcle : A. M., Tr, Gabelhouef's Bk. Physicke, 
 p. "i-ytli. 1705 We praise the pencil that well describes the external figure of 
 such an animalculu?n, such a little creature: John Howe, Wks., p. 312 (1834). 
 1710 insects, reptiles, animalcules; Addison, Taller, Aug. 26, Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 155 (1854). 1837 Those wretches who, as Coleridge expresses it, are "ani- 
 malculae, who live by feeding on the body of genius": J. F. Cooper, Europe, 
 Vol. II. p. 120. 1866 That animalcule there, in the pea-jacket, is Louis 
 
 Philippe: J. R. Lowell, Biglow Papers, No. vi. (Halifax). 
 
 2. an animal too small to be seen unmagnified, first dis- 
 covered by the Dutch microscopist, A. Leeuwenhoeck, 1675. 
 
 1677 when I was come home and did view the said water, I perceived several 
 animalcula, that were very small: Phil. Trans., Vol. xii. p. 825. 1691 the 
 
 Animalcules observ'd in the Seed of Males: j. Ray, Creation, PL 11. p. 305 
 (1701). ■ — those Minute Machines endued with life and motion, I mean the 
 Bodies of those Animalcula, not long since discovered in Pepper'Water by 
 Mr. Lewenhoek: ib., Pt. i. p. 186. 1704 so far impregnated with, as to the • 
 
 naked Eye invisible, animalcula... zs to produce these Marine Bodies : — Three 
 Discourses, ii. p. igo (1713). 1845 Some of the water placed in a glass was of 
 a pale reddish tint ; and, examined under a microscope, was seen to swarm with 
 minute animalcula darting about: C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. i. p. 15. 
 1855 filling up the intervals by a perpetual dessert of microscopic animalcules : 
 C. KiNGSLEV, Glaucus, p. 90. 1883 to degrade their organisation or to reduce 
 Radicalism from its present place in the scale of organised beings to a great 
 number of highly interesting polypi, extremely curious and original- minded ani- 
 malcuJEe: J. Morley, in Daily News, Oct. 18, p. s/8. 
 
 2 a. attrib. 
 
 1752 I have added some unknown species to the animalcule kingdom : John 
 Hill, Hist, of Anim.als, p. 2. [Jodrell] 
 
 [From Lat. animalculujn, dim. of animal.'] 
 animalillio, ^b. : guasi-S^., or g^uasi-lt, : little animal. 
 
 1639 the same proportion which those animalillios bore with me in point of 
 bignes, the same I held with those glorious spirits which are near the Throne of 
 the Almighty: Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. 11. 1. p. 341 (1678). 1696' .(4«i- 
 ?«a/z7/:<7, (^S^aMwA) a little Animal : Phillips, World of Words. 
 
 [Coined from animal, -with. Sp. dim. ending -illo {-11-=^ -ly- 
 or with It. -iglo (-^/- = -/k-).] 
 
ANIMATO 
 
 ANNIHILATOR 
 
 77 
 
 animato, a^'z/.: It.: Mus.: direction to a performer to sing 
 or play with life and spirit. 
 
 1724 [See anima']. 1816 Encyc. Perth. 1848 Animato. Spirited, 
 bold, animated; Rimbault, Pianoforte, p. go. 
 
 animator (_'_ _ ± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. : a giver of life, 
 energy, animation. 
 
 1611 being also the principall animator of my whole band of soldiers: 
 T. CoRYAT, Crudities, Vol. III. sig. O 6 V (1776). 1646 and if not fettered 
 
 by their gravity, conform themselves to situations, wherein they best unite unto 
 their Animator: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. 11. ch. ii. p. 44 (16S6). 1826 
 Fame trumpets this resurrection-man of science with as loud a blast of rapture as 
 if, instead of being merely the accidental animator of the corpse, he were the 
 ^ ciftining artist himself who had devised and executed the miraculous machinery 
 which the other had only wound up : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vii. 
 • ch. iii. p. 397 (1881). 
 
 [Lat. animator, noun of agent to animare,='to give life 
 to'.] 
 
 anim^, anime (Cotgr.), sb.: Fr.: name of a W. Indian 
 resin and of some African and E. Indian resins. 
 
 1577 The Anime is a gumme or Rosine of a greate Tree, it is white : Framp- 
 TON, joyfull Newes, fol. 2 v". 1604 New Spaine, which hath that advantage 
 above other Provinces in goomes, liquorsj and iuyce of trees, whereby they have 
 such aboundance of matter, for perfume and phisicke, as is the Anim€, whereof 
 there comes great store, copall, or suchicopal : E. Grimston, Tr. D^AcostcCs 
 Hist. W. Indies^ Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 260 (1880). 1646 Resinous or unctuous 
 bodies, and such as will flame, attract most vigorously, and most thereof without 
 frication ; as Anime, Benjamin: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep.^ Bk. 11. ch. iv. 
 p. 59 (1686). 
 
 animi causa, a. gratia, /^r. : Late Lat. : 'for inclination's 
 {lit. mind's) sake', or ^because of animosity', 
 
 1681 I will not do it animi causa, for pleasure's sake, because I delight in 
 the thing: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in NichoVs Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. 11. p. 179 
 (r86r). 1803 an evident imposition by some of the ■^\xi\^\\s,...anitni gratia, on 
 the General: Edin. Rev., Vol. 2, p. 121. 
 
 animula vagula, &c., phr.: Lat.: 'little soul hastening- 
 away', the opening of a poem on the soul ascribed to the 
 Emperor Hadrian. 
 
 1619 wel might Adrian...qua\ier himselfe on the trembling Treble, Animula 
 Vagula, Blandula, PalUdula, Rigida, Nudula, &c. : Purchas, Microcosmus, 
 ch. xxxii. p. 303. 1860 Once a IVeek, Jan. 7, p. 33/1. 
 
 ■^animus, sb. : Lat. : mind, impulse ; hence in mod. use, 
 disposition of mind, intention, esp. malicious intention, 
 animosity. Also used with the Lat. genitive gerund. 
 
 1816 those circumstances are allowed to be proved, as throwing light upon 
 the animiis, the malice, what is the main question for the Jury: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 27, p. 114. 1827 With the animus and no doubt with the fiendish looks 
 of a murderer : De Quincev, On Murder, in Blackwood's Mag. , Vol. xxi. p. 213. 
 1834 This may be collected both from the animus of St, Peter. ..and from the 
 answer of our Lord himself: Greswell, on Parables, Vol. i. p. 223. 1837 the 
 leather had broken, and had not been cut, which materially altered the cfnimus 
 of the offence: J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. ii. p. 166. 1863 his opinions are 
 
 founded on what he hears Cobden has said, and on the anhfius of the peace 
 party: Greville, Memoirs, 3rd Ser., i. iii. 71. 1882 The animus of the im- 
 putation implies baseless in him who makes it: J. G. Holyoake, in XIX Cen- 
 tury, July, p. 90. 
 
 1885 The sacred writers. ..use the form of personated authorship which obtains 
 in classical compositions, where there is no animus decipieftdi [' of deceiving '] : 
 AthencEuni, Nov. 14, p. 632/1. 1823 if the animus furandi ['of stealing'] 
 exists, the propensity will be gratified by poaching: Edin. Rev., Vol. 39, p. 50. 
 1816 but it throws light upon the intention, and tends to disprove that animus 
 injuriandi [*of injuring'].. .without which the law holds no man guilty: ib.. Vol. 
 27, p. 115. abt. 1630 happily he had an animam. revertendi\^ ol T^t\xrcivs\%\ 
 
 and to make a safe retreat: (1653) R. Naunton, Fragm.. Reg,, p. 38 (1870). 
 1829 not always stationary on the premises, yet retain \i.e. the animals] the 
 anitnum revertendi, or habit of returning home : Edin. Rev., Vol. 49, p. 77. 
 
 *anisette, sb.\ Fr.: short for anisette de Bordeaux, a 
 liqueur made with aniseed, 
 
 1837 To drink with them a glass of anisette: For. Q. Rev., xix. 11. 
 [N.E.D.] - 
 
 anker, sd.\ Du. and Ger.: a liquid measure equal to 8J 
 Imperial gallons, used for wine and spirits ; a cask for wine 
 or spirits of the above capacity. 
 
 1673 Reed one halfe Ankor of Drinke: Pennsylv. Arck., i. 32. [N.E.D.] 
 1705 An Anchor of five Gallons is commonly sold for about two Shillings and 
 three Pence English Money: Tr. Bosman's Guinea, Let. xvi. p. 288. _ 1819 
 several were -intoxicated with the rum from some ankers they had designedly 
 broken: Bowdich, Mission to Ashaiitee, Pt. i. ch. ii, p. 19. 
 
 *anna, ana, sb.\ Anglo-Ind.: East Indian name of a 
 species of money of account, namely, the sum of four pice 
 {q. 2/.), which is one sixteenth of a rupee {q. v.\ Half annas, 
 and quarter annas or pice, are coined. As applied to a share, 
 or to an element of a mixture, anna denotes the fraction one 
 sixteenth. 
 
 1708 a debt due...of 80,407 Rupees and Eight Annas Money of Bengal; 
 Eakl of Godolphin, in Charters, &^c., of E. L Company, p. 358, [Yule] 
 1727 The current money in Surat: Bitter Almonds go 32 to a Pice, i Annoe 
 
 is...4 Pice. I Rupee„.i6 Annoes: A. Hamilton, N'ew Ace, Vol. 11. App., p. 5. 
 [ih.'\ 1776 The sum of rupees two lacks sixteen thousand six hundred and six, 
 ten annas, and nine pice rupees; Claim of Roy Rada Chum, p. 9/2. ^^?^ 
 
 Iron abounds in Singroivla, the value being from eight annas to a rupee the 
 maund: J. T. Blunt, in Asiatic Res., vil 67, 1804 The price of this labour 
 maybe computed.. .at two anas per diem: Colebrooke, //"mj-^. &> Comm. Bengal, 
 98 (1806). [N. E. D.] 1854 I will make an inventory of them to-morrow when 
 you are gone and give them up, every rupee's worth, sir, every anna, by Jove, to 
 the creditors: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. n. ch. xxxiii. p. 362 (1879). 
 
 [From Hind, dna^ 
 
 annals {-L —), sb. pi. : Eng. fr. Lat. annates : records of 
 events written year by year ; legal Year-books. The sing. 
 annal, meaning a record of a single year or an item of a 
 chronicle, is a 17 c. adaptation. 
 
 1563 short notes in maner of Annales commonly called Abridgementes : 
 Grafton, Epist. to Cecil. [R.] 1595 he likewise would relye vpon the 
 annales oi Fabius pictor: W. C, Polima7iteia, sig, D 42'". 1601 we have 
 
 found it recorded in yeerely Chronicles called Annales: Holland, Tr. Plin. 
 N. H., Bk. 7, ch. 4, Vol. I. p. 158. 1603 considering that the state oi Rome 
 
 was then ruinate, and all their annales, records, registers and memorials either 
 perished or confounded: — Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 639. 1607 If you have writ 
 
 your annals true, *tis there, | That, &c. : Shaks., Coriol., v. 6, 114. 1609 you 
 read over all the Annales: Holland, Tr. Marc, Lib, 25, ch. 13, p. 280. 1621 
 Read all our histories... — Iliades, ,<Eneides, Annales— and what is the subject? 
 R. Burton, Ajtai. Mel., To Reader, p. loi (1827), 1642 I reade it vpon 
 
 record in the Spajtish Annales: Howell, In^tr. For. Trav., p. 36 (i86g). 
 bef. 1719 In British Annals can be found : Addison, Wks., Vol. i. p. 122 (1730). 
 1787 The reign of Edward IV. is allowed to have been one of the politest and 
 most cultivated periods in our annals: Ge}it. Mag., Nov., p. 947/2, 1886 The 
 generalEnglishreader..,iseasily satiated with the annals of the East: AtJie?i^um, 
 Sept. 18, p. 367/3. 
 
 [First found in Lat. form annales, properly pi. of adj. an- 
 ndlis, = ^ yea.rly\ with /z^n, = * books', understood.] 
 
 annates {± It), sb.\ Eng. fr. Late Lat. or Fr.: first-fruits, 
 or a year's or half year's revenue paid- to the Pope by an 
 ecclesiastic on appointment to a see or benefice. In Eng- 
 land the annates were a year's revenue paid to the Pope by 
 an archbishop or bishop on installation. They were annexed 
 by Henry VIII. to the crown in 1534, but were given up by 
 Queen Anne to form a fund for the augmentation of poor 
 livings called Queen Anne's Bounty. 
 
 1532 An Acte concernyng restraynt of payment of Annates to the See of 
 Rome: Stat. 23 Hejt. VIII., c. 20, Title, 1549 This bishop [Boniface IX. ] 
 
 ordeyned the Annates, that all spirituall promocions shoulde paie to. the churche 
 of Rome, halfe a yeres value at euery chaunge : W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 
 63 r°. 1620 For A nnates he said, that it is de jure divino that Ty thes and 
 
 firstfruits should be paid to the Clergy: Brent, Tr, Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, 
 Bk. VIII, p, 674 (1676). — the payment oi Annats: ib., p, 714, 
 
 [The Fr. annate, fem. sing. sb. fr. Late Lat. pi. anndta, 
 = ' year's produce', whence the Eng. plural form, if not the 
 word -itself. The sing. annat{e), fr. Fr. anytate., is found in 
 Scotch, meaning half a year's stipend reckoned from his 
 death due to the executors of a deceased minister.] 
 
 *an(n)atto, anatta, an(n)otto, arnotto, sb. : ? S. Amer. 
 
 1. a red or orange colored dye, being the dried pulp 
 of the seed-vessels of the annatto-tree, also called roucou 
 and achiote {qq. v.). 
 
 1629 Anotto also groweth upon a shrub, with a cod like the other [cotton], 
 and nine or ten on a bunch, full of Anotto, very good for Dyers, though wilde : 
 Capt, J. Smith, Whs., p. 905 (1884). 1660 Annotto, the pound j. s. : Stat. 
 
 12 Car. II., c. 4, Sched, 1769 They paint immoderately with Amotta, or , 
 
 Roucou: E, Bancroft, Ess. Hat. Hist. Guiana, p. 255. 1787 A little ar- 
 
 notto is added [to the chocolate] by way of giving it an agreeable flavour and taste 
 as well as colour: Gent. Mag., p. 998/2, 1789 The conditions.. .under which 
 
 Annotto may be entered without payment of any duty whatever : Stat. 27 
 Geo. HI, c. 13, Sched. A. 1819 ANNOTTO, in Commerce, a kind of red 
 
 dye,, .otherwise denominated arnatto, anate, altole, and roucou : Rees. 
 
 2. the AnnattO'tre^, ?'bixwort {q. v.), Bixa Orellana, Nat. 
 Order Flacourtiaceae, a native of tropical America. 
 
 anneele, annell: Eng. fr. Arab. See anil. 
 
 *annexe, sb, : Fr. : an addition to a main building. The 
 word was made familiar by the machinery annexes of the 
 London -Exhibition of 1862. Also Anglicised as annex. 
 
 1855 A Walk through the Universal Exhibition ^1855, p. 194 (Galignani). 
 1882 The National Assembly of 1789 sate in what was then a portion or annexe 
 of the Tuileries: Standard, Dec. 6, p. 5. 1886 The University Galleries are 
 to be enlarged by the addition of an annexe: Atfietuzum, ^vXy ■^, ■^. 17/2. 
 
 annihilator {—iL — ±z),sb.'. Eng.: one who, that which, 
 brings to nothing or annihilates. 
 
 1698 Witwood, you are an annihilator of sense: Congreve, Way of Worlds 
 iv. p. [Jodrell] 1814 If the Scriptures present difficulties to the advocate of 
 limited,. .Punishment, they present them tenfold to the annihilators : S. T. Cole- 
 
78 
 
 ANNILE 
 
 RIDGE, Unpubl. Letters to Rev. J. P. Estlin, p. log (H. A. Bright, 1884). 1850 
 The fire annihilator : Household IVords, June 15, p. 277. 
 
 [From Eng. annihilate, for annihilater, as if noun of agent 
 to Late Lat. annihilare,='to bring to nothing' {nihil).'\ 
 
 annil(e): Eng. fr. Arab. See anil. 
 
 a,Ta.ii.o,partofphr.: Lat.: 'in the year'; ahl. of Lzt. annus, 
 short for anno Domini or a. Christi (grg. v.). 
 
 1538 ye maye see in a plee Anno .31. E .3.": Tr. Littleton's Tenures, Bk. in. 
 ch. xiii. fol. ISO v. 1584 in his Almanacke anno 1580: T. Coghan, Haven 
 
 of Health, p. 219. — which was so profitablie inuented by that woorthie Prince 
 Gambriuius an7io 1786 yeares before the incarnation of our Lorde Jesus Christ: 
 ib., p. 224. 1598 in Anno 1588 : R. Barret, Theor. of Warres, p. i.- 1598 
 The 10. of May anno 1563. we departed: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 353. 
 1621 At Bologne in Italy, a7ino 1504, there was such a fearful earthquake about 
 eleven a clock in the night: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 1, Sec. 2, Mem. 4, 
 Subs. 3, Vol. I. p. 221 (1827). 1630 Since Anno fifteene hundred fifty fine: 
 
 John Taylor, IVks., sig. Mm i z«'/2. 1729 I received a letter for the burial 
 of Mr. Robert Lithgow, minister of Ashkirk, in whose ordination, anno. 1711, 
 I had been actor : T. Boston, Memoirs, Wks. , Vol. xil. p. 394 (1854). 
 
 anno Christi, ^i^r.: Late Lat.: 'in the year of Christ', 
 another form of anno Domini {q. v.). 
 
 1642 A7ino Christi 1559. ..the nobility of Scotland. ..sente for him [John 
 Knox] home: Th. Fuller, Abel Rediv., Vol. 11. p. 2(1867). 1657 so that 
 
 pseudo-Moses. ..made many.. .Jews of Crete believe that he would do for them 
 whom he cozened into the midst of the sea to their destruction, Anno Christi 434; 
 John Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. in. p. 434/2 (1868). 1662 as Bede noteth 
 
 of the Britons, anno Christi 420: — Com. 2 Sam., xxiv. 17, Wks., V0I..1. 
 P- 537/1- 
 
 *anno Domini, pkr. : Late Lat. : 'in the year of (our) 
 Lord', in the year of the Christian era, reckoned from the 
 date assigned to the birth of Christ by Dionysius Exiguus, 
 which is now thought to be six years too late (Ideler, 
 ChronoL, II. pp. 399 ff.); usually abbreviated to A. D. 
 
 1538 At Whitbye, the viij day of Octobre anno Domini 1538: Suppress, of 
 Monasi., p. 249 (Camd. Soc, 1843). 1554 wherein the good man continued 
 till his death, A. D. 1382 : Bp. Bale, Sel. IVks., p. 133 (1849). 1610 in the 
 first year of William Rufus A. D. 1086: J. Denton, Acc. of Cumberland, 106 
 (1887). 1642 Andronicus (anno Domini 1184) having now left him neither 
 
 army to fight, nor legs to fly. ..betook himself to his tongue: Th. Fuller, Holy 
 &^ Prof. State, p. 442 (1841). 1662 This [the destruction of the temple of 
 
 Julian] was Anno Dom. 360 : John Trapp, Com. , Vol. I. p. 140/1 (1867). 1665 
 whose coronation Anno Domini 1584 was celebrated with wonderful magnifi- 
 cence: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 218(1677). 1682 None of your orna- 
 ments are wanting : neither the landscape of the Tower, nor the rising Sun, nor 
 the Anno Domini of your new soveraign's coronation: Dryden, Medal, Ep., 
 Wks., p. 123 (1870). 1818 some old figure of fun, 1 With a coat you might 
 
 date Anno Domini i: T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 26. 1830 the 4th day of 
 March, Anno Domini 1829: Congress. Debates, Vol. VI. Pt i. p. 157. 1842 
 Signed. ..this 20th of May, | Anno Domini, blank (though I've mentioned the 
 day,): Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 381 (1865). 1864 But in this present Anno 
 Domini, we hail Charles Honeyman as a precept and an example : Thackeray, 
 Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xiii. p. 157 (1879). 
 
 anno mundi,//zr. : Late Lat. : 'in the year of the world', 
 reckoned from the supposed date of the creation, which 
 Ussher gives as 4004 years before the beginning of the 
 Christian era. Sometimes abbreviated to A. M. 
 
 1665 Moses. ..\\ve^^ An?io mundi 2430: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 49 
 (1677). 
 
 annotator {2. —. ± — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. : one who makes 
 notes or comments on a text. 
 
 * 1646 as a good Annotator of ours delivereth, out of Maimonides : Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud, Ep., Bk. v. ch. xxi. p. 217 (1686). 18.. "Take at its just 
 
 worth" (Subjoins an annotator) "What I give as hearsay": R. Browning, 
 Protus, ad fin. 
 
 [Lat. annotator, noun of agent to annotare, = '-\.o make 
 notes on'.] 
 
 annuluS; JiJ. : Lat.: 'a ring', applied technically to various 
 ring-like surfaces or solids. 
 
 1660 I dined with that great. ..discoverer of the phenomenon of Saturn's an- 
 nulus: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 366 (1872). 1752 The body of the am- 
 
 phisbsena has a number of circular annuli surrounding it, from the head to the 
 extremity of the tail : John H11.1., Hist, of Animals, p. loi. [Jodrell] 1834 
 certain descriptions of fruit are supphed exclusively from a narrow annulus of 
 soil: Edin. Kev., Vol. 60, p. loo. 1878 thus making it a portion of an 
 
 annulus instead of a cylinder: G. G. Scott, Roy. Acad. Led., Vol. I. p. 57. 
 1879 the main surrounding vault, if uncut by others, would assume the form of 
 a portion of an annulus or ring : ib.. Vol. n. p. 166. 1883 The eye [is] 
 
 adorned with a reddish outer annulus: Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 305. 
 
 annunciator {^M-J- -), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. : one who, or 
 that which, announces ; an officer in the Greek Church who 
 announces coming festivals ; an American name for the indi- 
 cator connected with an electric bell showing from whence 
 the summons comes. 
 
 ANOREXIA 
 
 1753 Annuntiaior, in the Greek church, an officer whose busine.ss is to give 
 notice of the feasts and holy days : Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1846 appeal to 
 Moses and the prophets as annunciators of the death of Jesus : Tr. Strauss* Life 
 of yesus,% loy. [C.E.D.] 1878 Relay with annunciator disk : Prescott, 
 
 Speaking Telephone, <Vc. (New York). 
 
 [Lat. anhuntiator, noun of agent to annuntidre, = ' to an- 
 nounce'.] 
 
 annus magnus,/,^^. : Lat.: 'a great year', the period of 
 time in which ancient astronomers supposed the constel- 
 lations to complete a great cycle and arrive at the same 
 place as they occupied at the beginning of the cycle ; accord- 
 ing to some ancient writers, 15,000 ordinary years. ' 
 
 1690 That which they [astronomers] call Annus Magnus, or the Great Year: 
 T. Burnet, rfeor. e/^.Ear^/i, Bk. m.ch. iv. p. 27. 1693 all that Space of 
 
 Time is called the Great Year, Annus Magnus: J. Ray, Three Discourses, ii. 
 p. 330 (1713). bef. 1719 So that the compUment on this medal to the Emperor 
 Adrian, is in all respects the same that Virgil makes to Pollio's son, at whose birth 
 he supposes the annus magnus or Platonical year run out and renewed again with 
 the opening of the golden age: Addison, IVks., Vol. I. p. 288 (Bohn, 1854). 
 1808 the idea of an annus magnus, one of the great astronomical periods by 
 which so many days and years are circumscribed: Edin-. Rev., Vol. ir, p. 272. 
 1834 the duration assigned to each of them [races] by the Divinity was., .measured 
 by the revolution of an annus magnus or great year : Greswell, on Parables, 
 Vol. I. p. 347. — It is implied in this tradition that, after eight ai these anni 
 magni, or great years, each generation of mankind would have had its appointed 
 turn of existence : ib, 
 
 annus mirabilis,/^r.: Lat.: 'a marvellous year'. 
 
 1660 Annus Mirabilis, 1659—60: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 334 (1850). 
 1667 Dryden, Title. 1689 J. Partridge, Aiinus Mirabilis ; or Strange and 
 Wonderful Predictions gathered out of his Almanack, 1688. 1767 This has 
 
 been every where an annis [sic] mirabilis for bad weather : Lord Chesterfield, 
 Letters, Vol. 11. No. 188, p. 522 (1774). 1885 the years of evil fame which 
 
 followed the annus mirabilis of 1815 : T. Hughes, in Good Words, p. 63. 
 
 anomal(e), adj., also used as sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. anomal, fem. 
 anoinale : irregular, anomalous ; an anomaly, an instance of 
 irregularity. 
 
 1530 what verbes be with them anomales : Palsgr., sig. A vi r*". 1569 
 Whiche thinges because they haue neither measure, nor rule, are called Anomals : 
 J. Sanford, Agrippa's Van. Artes, 107. [N. E. D.] 1618 Fortune. ..hath 
 
 likewise her Anomola: Reliq. Wotton., p. 171 (1654). 
 
 [From Late Lat. anomalus, fr. Gk. dj'a)/iaXor, = ' uneven'.] 
 dvojjiCa, sb. : Gk. : lawlessness. 
 
 1662 By all this you see that amongst all irrational beings there is no o.vo\t.la, 
 and therefore no a/xaprta, and therefore no.Tt^wpt'a: N. Culverwel, Light of 
 Nature, ch. vi. p. 42. 1668 that [sin] is generally said to be a.voii.ia., a trans- 
 
 gression of the law: John Howe, Wks., p. 194/2 (1834). 1834 .since it were 
 a contradiction in terms to suppose the Pharisees could be inwardly_/}i//of avo/iia, 
 as these asserted : Greswell, on Parables, Vol. iv. p. 306. 1884 In the 
 
 household of faith the pestilential influence of that lawlessness — that dvojuia, — 
 which is a chief spiritual disease of this era of the world's history, is not altogether 
 unfelt:' Tablet, p. 722/ r. 
 
 anona, sb. : Sp. an{n)ona : name of the custard apple of 
 tropical America, and in Bot. of plants of the same genus. 
 
 1604 As for the Blanc-mange, it is that Anona or Guanavana which growes 
 in Tierra Firme, which is fashioned like vnto a peare... It is no whit meate, 
 though they call it Blanc-mange: E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, 
 Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 251 (1880). 
 
 Anonyma, a false feminine formation fr. Gk. avavvfioi, 
 masc. and fem. fl;<^'., = 'nameless', used to designate any 
 well-dressed female of bad character who frequents fashion- 
 able resorts. 
 
 1864 Is that Anonyma driving twin ponies in a low phaeton, a parasol 
 attached to her whip, and a groQm with folded arms behind her? Bah! there 
 are so many Anonymas now-a-days: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. I. ch. i. 
 p. 2. 
 
 anonyme, Fr., anonymus, Lat.: sb.: a nameless person, 
 one whose name is suppressed; a designation adopted to 
 hide a person's own name, a pseudonym; an anonymous 
 work. Anglicised recently as anonym, but no good authority 
 is cited for the form in N. E. D. 
 
 1591 Remedies against Discontentment. ..by Anonymus: Title. 1652 This 
 Dialogue is there placed among the Anonymi, in regard I then knew not the 
 Authxir: E. AsHMOLE, Theat. Chem. Brit., Annot., p. 484. 1654 to read all 
 Authors, a.sAnonymo's, looking on the Sence, not Names oi Books: R. Whit- 
 lock, Zooiomia, p. 208. 1814 I thought an anonyme within my pact with 
 the public : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. iii. p. 67 (1832). — There was a mental 
 reservation in my pact with the public, in behalf of «M07zywej : ib., p. 65. 
 
 '^anorezia, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. dvope^ia : want of appetite. 
 The form anorexic may be through Fr. 
 
 [1603 One while the Boulime, then the Anorexic, I Then the Dog-hunger or 
 the Bradypepsie : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Funes, 450.] 1626 Ano- 
 
 rexia, A queasinesse of stomacke : Cockeram, Pt. i. (2nd Ed.), 
 
ANSA 
 
 ansa, sb.: Lat. : a handle, a hold. In Astroti. ansae are 
 the projections of Saturn's ring, which have a handle-like 
 appearance ; formerly Anglicised as anses. 
 
 1652 Efiicietus confessing that he had not the right nttsa, the true appre- 
 hension of things: N. Culveewel, Light of Nature, ch. xii. p. 129. 1660 any 
 one who deals freely. ..with this price of God's truth may from thence find a far 
 hetter ansa of answering: J. Smith, Sel. Disc, p. 108 (1673). 1666 the Atisa 
 (or Checks of the Ballanoe) : Phil. Trans., Vol. I. No. 14, p. 235. 1696 That 
 God is willing and able are two ansas, two handles, on which both the hands of 
 faith may take hold: D. Claekson, Pract. TVks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. I. p. 179 
 (1864). 
 
 anta. See antae or dante. 
 
 antae, Lat., antes, Eng. fr. Lat. perhaps through Fr. 
 antes : sb. pi. : rarely anta, sing, (quasi- Lat.). The square 
 pillars which form the front ends of the side walls of a Greek 
 temple or similar building ; kence, pilasters at the corners of 
 buildings, or pilasters or pillars on opposite sides of a door. 
 
 159S The first (according to Vitru:) they call Anta, as you would say the 
 fronte in ih^ pilasters. Where the ^\a^ jiilasters are made in the corners, which 
 are also from their owne name called Antte: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, 
 Bk. I. p. io5. 1707 AjUes, in Architecture are square Pilasters which the 
 Antients placed at the Comers of their Temples : Glossogr. Angl. Nova, 1721 
 Bailey. 1820 its only external ornament being a pediment supported by two 
 Doric columns between the Antae, or pilasters, at the angles : T. S. Hughes, 
 Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 25. 
 
 Antaeus: Lat. fr. Gk. 'Ai/raZor: Gk. Mythol.: a Libyan 
 giant, son of Earth, who gained fresh strength whenever he 
 touched his mother, but Hercules (Herakles) held him off 
 the ground in a wrestling bout and squeezed him to death. 
 
 1600 much like a second Antesus, gathering greater strength and more forces : 
 Holland, Tr. Livy, Pref., sig. A vi v°. 1721 Antasus could, by magic 
 charms, | Recover strength whene'er he fell ; | Alcides held him in his arms, I 
 And sent him up in air to Hell. 1 Directors, thrown into the sea, | Recover 
 strength and vigour there ; | But may be tam'd another way, | Suspended for a 
 while in air: Swift, South Sea Project, Wks., p. 593/1 (1869). 
 
 antanaclasis, sb.: Gk. di/7-ai/aKXacrti,='reflection', 'echo': 
 Rhet. 
 
 1. a figure in which a word is repeated in a different or 
 contrary sense from that which it bore before. 
 
 1589 Antanaclasis, or the Rebounde: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., ill. xix. 
 p. 216 (i86q). 1646 Nor would his resolutions have ever run into that mortal 
 Antanaclasis, and desperate piece of Rhetorick, to be compriz'd in that he 
 could not comprehend: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. vii. ch. xiii. p. 298. 
 1657 Antanaclasis, A figure when the same word is repeated in a divers if not 
 in a contrary signification.. .also a retreat to the matter at the end of a long 
 parenthesis: J. ^taita. Myst. Rhet., 107. [N. E. D.] 1681 And, in common 
 speech. ..such antanaclases..,3x^ frequent: John Howe, IVks., p. 337/1(1834). 
 1696 Antanaclasis, {Greek, a beating back) a Rhetorical figure, wherein the 
 same word in likeness is repeated in a various signification : Phillips, World 
 of Words. 1711 he told me that he [Mr. Swan, the famous Punnster] gene- 
 rally talked in the P aranotnasia, that he sometimes gave into the Plod, but that 
 in his humble Opinion he shined most in the Antanaclasis'. Spectator, No. 61, 
 May 10, p. loo/i (Morley). 
 
 2. the reiteration of words previously used, after a long 
 parenthesis. 
 
 1657 [See I]. ' 
 
 Antar, the, hero of a celebrated Arabian romance, based 
 on the adventures of the warrior and poet more correctly 
 named 'Antara ben Shaddad. Hence 'Anteri{T$\. ^Anatird), 
 = 'a reciter of romances' (in Egypt), Lane, Mod. Egypt., 
 p. 23. 
 
 1819 Thus I amused myself with acting the knight-errant ; and, in my own 
 mind, became another Antar: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 71 (1820). 
 1849 The brother of the Queen of the English is no less than an Antar : Lord 
 Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. iv. ch. ii. p. 244 (1881). bef. 1863 Ustening to 
 the story-teller reciting his marvels out of "Antar" or the "Arabian Nights": 
 Thackeray, Rotmdadout Papers, p. 5 (1879). 
 
 antar: Eng. fr. Fr. See antre. 
 
 ante^/r^/. : Lat.: 'before', 'in front of; generally used 
 in composition as in ante-chapel, antedate, ante-room, 
 
 1584 I have added to my rules, ante rules, and post rules. Vale : W. Bathe, 
 Introd. to Skill of Song, sig. A iii V. 1888 A comparison of this with the 
 other list [ante, p. 62] shows: Westmoreland Note-Bk., p. 132. 
 
 ante'-: Sp. See dante. 
 
 ante Agamemnona: Lat. See vixere fortes a. A. 
 
 ante bellum, phr. : Lat. : 'before the war' : used in the 
 United States as adj., in reference to the Great Civil War. 
 
 1883 A return to the ante bellum state of Society was, of course, impossible ; 
 Standard, Sept. 17, p. 5/2. 1888 During the ante bellum period the slavery 
 
 interest maintained this rule [two-thirds rule] as an easy device for preventing the 
 choice of a candidate objectionable to the South : New York Evening Post. 
 
 ANTEPAST 
 
 79 
 
 ante meridiem, /^^. : Lat: 'before noon'; usually ab- 
 breviated to A. M. 
 
 1647 if your hour of the day be in the morning, or as we say Ante Meridiem, 
 or before noon: W. Lilly, Chr. Astrol., ch. iv. p. 41. 
 
 anteambulo, pi. -ones, sb. : Lat. : one who walks before, 
 an usher. 
 
 1609 [A serving-man] is the anteambulo of a gentlewoman, the consequent of 
 a gentleman : Man in Moone, 95 (1857). [N. E. D.] 1612—3 private gentle- 
 men that were but ante ambulores [sic], and went only to accompany them : 
 J. Chamberlain, in Court <S^ Times of Jas. /., Vol. l. p. 229 (1848). 1641 
 
 An anteambulo to usher in a thousand pains : Maisterton, Serm., 18. [N.E.D.] 
 
 antecedents, sb. : Fr. antMdens : bygone incidents of a 
 career or history (of persons or institutions), usually with 
 reference to present character or future conduct. In other 
 senses antecedents is the plural of the 14 c. antecedent, from 
 Fr. anticddent borrowed again in the above special sense 
 in the 19 c. 
 
 1841 They will... sift what the French call their antecedents, with the most 
 scrupulous nicety: Gen. Thompson, .^jrt^nr., VI. 237. [N. E. D.] 1845 but 
 the antlcSdens of that house were not favourable to this speculation : J. W. 
 Z^OYi-B,^, Essays Fr. Rev., 1. -9. T-i(TS>ii). 1852 To take office as a Protec- 
 
 tionist, and then spontaneously abandon the_ principle of Protection, would in- 
 volve a degree of baseness, from the imputation of which I should have hoped 
 that my 'antecedents' (to borrow a French expression) might have relieved me: 
 .Lord Derby, in Lord Malmesbury's Me7noirs of an Ex-Minister, Vol. i. p. 299 
 (1884). 1854 she had been especially warned against Jack as a wicked young 
 rogue, whose antecedents were wofuUy against him: Thackeray, Newcom^s, 
 Vol. I. ch. xxviii. p. 321 (1879). 
 
 antecenium, sb. : Late Lat. : a slight repast before supper 
 (cena). 
 
 1820 Before dinner a dessert, or anteccenium, was placed upon the table : 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. II. ch. iii. p. 51. 1820 I will retain 
 nothing of the Grecian entertainments but the form of their supper which consisted 
 as you know of the n-pdjrojLta or anteccenium : Hans Busk, BaTiqtiet, Pref., 
 p. vii. 
 
 antecessor, sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. : one who goes before. 
 
 1. a predecessor in office or work. 
 
 1494 He shulde folowe the stablenes of his antesessours...and ponysshe mys- 
 doers: Fabyan, vi. clxi. 154. 
 
 2. an ancestor. 
 
 1474 Of his grauntsir^ fader and of alle his antecessours : Caxton, Chesse, 53. 
 
 3. a predecessor in ownership of property. 
 
 1538 the deth of his antecessour at the common lawe: Tr. Littletoji's Tenures, 
 Bk. I. ch. ix. fol. 17 r". 
 
 [From Lat. antecessor (whence ancestor through Fr. 
 ancestre), noun of agent to antecedere, = 't.o go before'. The 
 word may have come fr. 14, 15 cc. Fr. antecesseur, a re- 
 fashioning of ancesseur after Lat. antecessor-em, ace] 
 
 *antennae, sb. pi. : Late Lat. fr. Lat. antenna, = ' sail- 
 yard': a pair of sensory organs of insects and Crustacea, 
 also called horns ox feelers; hence, metaph. organs of feeling ; 
 also, Bot. a pair of sensitive processes in the male flowers of 
 certain orchids! The sing, antenna is sometimes used for 
 one of the pair. 
 
 1646 Insects that have antenme, or long horns to feel out their way, as 
 Butterflyes and Locusts: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud, Ep., Bk. III. ch. xviii. p. i2r 
 (1686). 1797 Encyc. Brit, 1811 nothing could overcome those instinctive 
 feelings, the antenncz of our duty : L. M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol. I. p. 376 (2nd 
 Ed.). 1843 as for the drawing of the beetle, there were no antennts visible : 
 
 E. A. PoE, Wks,, Vol. Lp. 8(1884). 1845 The wasp.. .making short semi- 
 
 circular casts, and all the time rapidly vibrating its wings and antenna : C. Darwin, 
 Joum. Beagle, ch. ii. p. 36. 
 
 \Antennae was used in 15 c. to translate Aristotle's Kepalai, 
 = 'horns of insects', Lat. cornicula, because xepaiat also 
 = 'ends of sail-yards', Lat. cornua antennarum.l 
 
 antep(a)enultima, sb.: Late Lat.: Prosody: the syllable 
 before the last but one of a word, the last syllable but two. 
 Shortened to antepenult, adj. and sb. See paenultima. 
 
 1581 ' The French, in his whole language, hath not one word, that hath his 
 accent in the last silable, sauing two, called Antepenultima : Sidney, Def Poesie, 
 p. 71 (1868). 1589 antipenultimaes ', Puttenham, Eng, Poes,, 11. vi. p. 92 
 
 (1869). 1597 Your penult and antepenult notes; Th. Morley, Mus,, p. 76. 
 
 1830 It [metrical accent] makes the penultima long, if the last is long, in thesis,... 
 the antepenult, if the following syllable is .short, in arsis: J. Seagee, Tr. Her- 
 fnann's Metres, Bk. I. ch. x. p. 20. 
 
 [Properly a fem. adj., = 'antepenultimate', with syllaba, 
 = ' syllable', understood.] 
 
 antepast: Eng. fr. It. See antipasto. 
 
8o 
 
 ANTEPORTA 
 
 anteport(a), j^.: It: antiporta, 
 
 1. a hanging before a door. 
 
 1625 The A nteportaes were of cloth of Gold "of Bursia : Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. II. Bk, ix. p. 1583. 
 
 2. an outer door or gate. 
 
 1644 Between the five large ante-ports are columns of enormous height : 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 126(1872). 
 
 anterior {±it^^\ adj.\ Eng. fr. Lat. anterior, com- 
 parative adj. fr. antej = 'he{ove\ or fr. Fr. antirieur, 
 
 1, before, in front of, in reference to position or motion. 
 
 1641 From the anteryour parte commeth .vii. payre of sinewes sensytyfes : 
 R. Copland, Tr. Guydds Quest., &'c., sig. E ii 7^. 1678 the Anterior corner 
 admitting ye first Processe of the Cubittei J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. i. 
 fol. 3?-". — the anteriour part of the inferiour iawe: ib., Bk. iv. fol. 48?^. 
 1627 So it is manifest ; That where the Anteriour Body giueth way, as fast as the 
 Posteriour commeth on, it maketh no Noise : Bacon, Nat. Hist. , Cent. ii. § 1 15. 
 
 2. before, of time; prior, earlier; sometimes with the 
 prep. to. 
 
 1728 And thus it doth appear, that the first Dunciad was the first Epic poem, 
 written by Homer himself, and anterior even to the Iliad or Odyssey: M. Scrib- 
 LERUS, in Pope's JVks., Vol. v. p. xl. (1757). 1882 Melchizedek, the kingly 
 
 Priest of Peace, anterior and superior to Aaron: Farrar, Early Days Chr., 
 Vol. I. ch. xviii. p. 34$. 
 
 Anteros: Gk. 'Avrepas: a deity supposed by ancient 
 Greeks to avenge slighted love, or a deity that resisted the 
 power of love; see Eros. In Plato, aprepQ)ff, = ' returned 
 love', *love for love', 
 
 1600 What ! feather'd Cupid masqued, | And masked like Anteros ? E. Jonson, 
 Cynth. Rev., v. 3, Wks., p. 103/2 (i860). 1817 -He [lamblicus] who from out 
 
 their fountain dwellings raised | Eros and Anteros, at Gadara: Byron, Manfred, 
 II. ii. Wks., Vol. XI. p. 33 (1832). 
 
 antesignanus, sb. : Lat. : one of a chosen band of Roman 
 soldiers who fought before the standard (ante signutn) and 
 defended it ; hence in Eng. Lit. metaph. a champion, a pre- 
 cursor {q. v.). Anglicised as a7itesignan(e). 
 
 1602 so as what to make of him for my part I know not, vnlesse an Ante- 
 signa7ie or immediate forerunner of Ajitichrist: W. Watson, Quodlibets of 
 Relig. &> State, p. 325. — being like antesignanes of some horrible monster to 
 be brought foorth very shortly after: ib., p. 17. 1611 Nicolaus Serrarius the 
 Antesignanus of all the Jesuiticall familie used me more kindly and familiarlie : 
 T. Corvat, Crudities, Vol. 11. p. 438 (1776), 1657 the most wise Hermes 
 
 and most pious Phylosopher of reverend antiquity th^ Antesignan of Naturall 
 Phylosophers : H. Pinnell, Philos. Ref, p. 214. 
 
 anthelion, sb. : Mod. Gk. dvdijXiov^ fr. Gk. di/r^Xto?, adj.^ 
 =^ opposite the sun' : a halo surrounding the shadow of an 
 observer cast by the sun on cloud or mist, generally seen in 
 alpine or arctic regions. 
 
 1670 The Anthelion, observed by M. Hevelius Sept. 6, 1661, in which there 
 were two coloured Arches of a circle : Pkil. Trans. , Vol. v. p. 1072. [N. Ei D.] 
 1760 Soon after a very distinguishable Mock-Sun, opposite to the true one, which 
 I take to have been an Anthelion, appeared: ib.. Vol. Lii. p. 94. — Instances of 
 Anthelia are extremely rare : ib., p. 96. 1797 Eticyc. Brit. 1853 tangent 
 circles, parhelia, anthelia, and parasefenae, came to us in rapidly-varying succes- 
 sion: E. K. Kane, Tst Griniiell Exped., ch. xxxv. p. 312. 
 
 anthera, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. dvdrjpa : — a compound medicine 
 made from flowers, used for ulcers of the mouth. 
 
 1. the internal organs of sundry flowers, such as roses, 
 crocuses, used as drugs. 
 
 1526 Crete Herball. 1543 Anthera is the yelowe in the myddest of a 
 
 rose, and it is colde and drye in the fyrst degree wyth stipticitie : Traheron, Tr. 
 Vigors Chirurg., fol. clxxxvi v°lx. 
 
 2. (pi. antherce) an apex of the stamen of a flower, one of 
 the vessels containing pollen. Anglicised as a7ither. 
 
 1706 Anthera, the yellow seeds in the middle of a Rose. ..Among Herbalists 
 Antkerce are taken for those little knobs that grow on the top of the Stamina of 
 Flowers, and are oftner call'd Apices : Phillips, World of Words. 1738 
 Anthera in pharmacy, a term used by some authors for the yellow, or ruddy 
 globules in the middle of certain flowers, as of lilies, saffron, etc. Some confine 
 the Anthera to the yellowish globules in the middle of roses.. .Others apply the 
 name Anthers to those little tufts or knobs which grow on the tops of the stamina 
 of flowers; more usually called apices: Chambers, Cycl. 1819 I found the 
 
 two anthera fastened to it, without filaments, and between them laid the style, the 
 stigma having a small hook at the back to fasten it between the two anthera : 
 BOWDICH, Mission to Ashantee, Pt. 11. ch. xiii. p. 444. 1830 The genuine 
 
 anthera, which he [Jacquin] calls antheriferous sacs: Lindley, Nat. Syst. Bot., 
 p. 212. 
 
 Anthony. See Saint Anthony. 
 
 anthoSjj-^.: Gk. ai/^os, = ' flower': old name of rosemary. 
 
 1543 of ye iuce of anthos: Traheron, Tr. Vigors Chirurg., fol. cclxyii r<>ii. 
 — wormewoode, anthos, mugwoorte, calamynt .ana. m .i.: ib., fol. cclxix r^\x. 
 1738 Chambers, Cycl. 
 
 ANTIBACCHIUS 
 
 anthrax, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. ai/5pa|, = 'coal', 'carbuncle': 
 carbuncle; also splenic fever in sheep and cattle and the 
 carbuncular disease caught by mankind from animals so 
 affected. 
 
 1398 enoynte therwyth the sore place/For yf the Tryacle be pressed, and it 
 be a very Antrax. the Tryacle shall draw oute the matere that is drye and 
 venemous: Trevisa, Tr. Barth. De P. R., vii. lix. sig. r vii z/o/i. 1527 de- 
 fcndeth a body from Antrax /that be the great yll fauoured Waynes of the pesty- 
 lence: L. Andrew, Tr. BruTiswicMs Distill., Bk. ii. ch. ccxxvi. sig. P iv ro/i. 
 1543 whyche ye shall stampe together and incorporate them and laye them vpon 
 the carbuncle or anthrax: Traheron, Tr. Vig<)s Chirurg., fol. xxxii ro/i. 
 1663 What is Anthrax 1 ..."^hzt. same which we cal Carbunculus and is an 
 vlcerous tumor; T. Gale, Inst. Chirurg., fol. 23 r". 
 
 anthrdpcmorplidsis, sb.: badly coined fr. Late Gk. avdpa- 
 770/^0^(^060/, = 'to represent in man's shape': description in 
 terms applicable to mankind, personification in human shape 
 or character. If such a word were wanted, it should be 
 anthropomorphosia, -sy, but the earlier anthropomorphism 
 suffices. 
 
 antlir6popath(e)ia, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. avQpamoTtaS^m, 
 = ' humanity': ascription (to deity) of the feelings (jra^i;) of 
 man (avdpamos). Anglicised in 17 c. as anthropopathie. 
 
 1578 He bringeth in God speaking after the manner of men, by a figure called 
 Anthropofathia: T\KU7., Calvin on Gen., x^p. [N.E.D.] 1680 But I rather 
 think it is an aiithropopathea, or usual figure in speech by which the Spirit of God 
 stoops to the imbeciUty of our understandings: J. Flavel, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 493 
 (1799). 1684 A smell is here attributed to God by an Ai/epuiTrojroieeia ; 
 S.. Charnock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. iv. p. 542 (1865). 
 
 ♦anthropophagi, sb. pi. [sing, anthropophagus) : Lat. fr. 
 Gk. av6pa>7r64>ayoi : man-eaters, cannibals. Anglicised as 
 anthropophagy, anthropophague. 
 
 1552 Histories make mention of a people called anthropophagi, men-eaters ; 
 B. Gilpin, Serm. be/. Edw. VI. [T.] 1555 In this Hand also are people 
 
 called Anthropophagi, which are wont to eate mens fleshe; R. Eden, Newe 
 India, p. 23 (Arber, 1885). 1584 Then are they kin to the Anthropophagi 
 
 and Canibals: R, Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. II. ch. ix. p. 33. 1600 the in- 
 
 habitants. ..being for the most part Anthropophagi, or men eaters: R. Hakluvt, 
 Voyages, Vol. III. p. 19. 1602 was a crueller death then to haue beene torne 
 
 in peeces and eaten vp aliue amongst A nthropophagies : W. Watson, Quodlibets . 
 of Relig. ^ State, p. 339. — Tfie very Canibals and Anthropophagies: ib., 
 p. 83. 1604 And of the Canibals that each others eate, | The Antropqphague 
 [?for.^V], and men whose heads | Grew beneath their shoulders : Shaks., 0th., 
 i. 3, 144 (1623). 1621 to devour houses and towns, or as those anthropophagi, 
 to eat one another: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., To Reader, p. 53 (1827). 1625 
 B. Jonson, Stap. of News, iii. i, p. 42 (1631). 1642 Nay further, we are 
 
 what we all abhor, Anthropophagi and Cannibals : Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med., 
 § xxxvii. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 379 (1852). 1665 Icthyophagi. ..raoYS properly [called] 
 Anthropophagi: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 17 (1677). 1665 an Anthro- 
 pophagus or Indian Man-eater: R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. Ee 4 v°. 1673 
 Giants s.n6. Anthropophagi: Dryden, ^jjz^., Ded., Wks., Vol. I. p. 515(1701). 
 1674 the danger of associating with these Anthropo-phagi or Man-Eaters \Bully- 
 Rooks'\ : Compl. Gatnester, p. 9. 1829 Would he not suppose that the General 
 Government was some foreign myriad, of the family of the Anthropophagi, with a 
 Napoleon at their head : Congress. Debates, Vol. V. p. 289/1. 
 
 Antiano: It. See Anziano. 
 
 antibacchlus, sb.: Late Lat. for Gk. vno^aKx^ios or nciKip.- 
 ^aKx^ios : a. reversed bacchius {q. v.), a metrical foot consist- 
 ing of two long syllables followed or preceded by a short 
 syllable, as archdeacon, reform-league. 
 
 1589 the molossus spends all three parts of his race slowly and egally. 
 Bacchius his first swiftly, and two last parts slowly. The iribrachus all his three 
 parts swiftly: the aittibacchius his two first partes slowly, his last and third 
 swiftly: Puttenham, Eng. Foes., 11. iii. p. 83 (1869). 1855 The three Paeonic 
 feet are, the Creticus -i^-i, the Bacchius w.i^, and the Antibacchlus J-J..^: 
 L. ScHMlTz, Tr. ZuTnpfs Lat. Grammar, p. 552 (4th Ed.). 
 
 [The prefix anti- is for Gk. di/rt-, = 'against', 'counter', 
 'opposite to', 'opposed to'. In Eng. compounds, anti- 
 means 'opposed to', with the idea of 'opposing personator 
 of, as in antichrist {q.v), or 'pretending rival of, as in 
 antipope, anti-CcBsar ; 'the opposite to' as in anticlimax, 
 anti-wit; 'placed opposite to', as in antichorus; 'in contrast 
 with', as in antimasque; more usually, 'opposed to', forming. 
 attributive compounds or compounds with various formative 
 endings, as anti-slavery, anti-Semitic, anti-tobacconist, anti- 
 supernaturalism. All compounds with anti- of English 
 origin except antipope are later than 1600. The earlier anti- 
 bacchlus, -Christ, -chthonifis), -dote, -metabole, -nomy, -pape, 
 -perisiasis, -phon, -phony, -phrasis, -podes, -rrhinum, -spase, 
 -strophe, -thesis, -theton, are of Lat., Gk., or Fr. origin. In 
 words borrowed fr. It., anti- may be fr. Lat. ante (q. w.).} 
 
ANTIC 
 
 antic (-i— ), adj. and sb.: Eng. fr. It. fl;«/2C(7, = 'antique', 
 used in the sense of It. grottesca,=' gxo\.ts,a^^ work'. 
 
 I. adj.: I. (of works of art and architecture), in fantastic 
 style, grotesque. 
 
 1648 At the nether ende were two broade arches upon thre antike pillers all 
 of gold: Hall, Hen. VIII., an. i8. [Trench] 1579 the anticke and excellent 
 workmanship of them [plate] : North, Tr. P/M/aT-cA, p. 924 (1612), 1602 he 
 could not then haue any colour to set out bookes, or anticke sliewes...or to blaze 
 it abroad in all nations: W. Watson, QuocUibets af Relig. &^ State, p. 151. 
 bef. 1668 As Temples use to have their Porches wrought | With Sphynxes, 
 Creatures of an Antick draught : J. Cleveland, Wks., ii. p. 48 (1687). 1832 
 The antic and spiry pinnacles closed the strait: Blackwood^ s Mag., Vol. xxxii. 
 p. 983. 
 
 I. adj.: 2. {generally), fantastic, absurd, grotesque, dis- 
 torted. 
 
 1579 tumblers, anticke dancers, iuglers: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 920 (1612). 
 1691 Thou antic death, which laugh' st us here to scorn: Shaks., I Hen. VI., 
 iv. 7, 18. 1610 They fell sodainely into an antique dance, full of gesture : 
 
 B. JONSON, Masque ofOberon, Wks., p. 980 (1616). 1632 Pomp, and Feast, 
 
 and Revelry, | With Mask and antique Pageantry: Milton, L Allegro, 128. 
 1678 We make our selves fools to disport our selves, I And vary a thousand 
 antick ugly shapes : Shadwell, Timon, ii. p. 27. 1682 our antic sights and 
 
 pageantry | Which English idiots run in crowds to see : Dryden, Medal, i. 
 
 II. sb.: I. fantastic tracery or sculpture, a fantastic figure 
 or face. 
 
 1637 An antick deaurate with letters argentine: W. Holme, FallReh., 40. 
 1567 Antiques or gargailles are deuised by Painters: T. Wilson, Art of Log., 
 fol. 74 ro. 1583 with birds, beastes, and Antiques purtraied all ouer in 
 
 sumptuous sorte : Stubbes, .(4«a^. .f^^., fol. 29 z/^. 1698 deuised to imbosse 
 
 them outwardes with mens heades much greater then the life ; and other strange 
 antickes: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. I. p. no. 1625 Satyres, 
 
 Baboones, Wilde-Men, Antiques,- Beasts, Sprites: Bacon, Ess., liii. p. 540 
 (1871). 
 
 II. sb.: 2. odd, ridiculous postures, gestures, tricks. 
 
 1529 In sothe it maketh me to laugh, to see ye mery Antiques of M. More ; 
 FoxE, in i'K^/Sffc, Introd., 9 (1871). [N. E. D.] 1602 so readie a double 
 
 diligent to send abroad his fribooters and flying out censures and inhibitions 
 against other words and writings, in discouering these Antikes in their right 
 colours : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. <&^ State, p. 100. 
 
 II. sb.: 3. a grotesque pageant, theatrical display, or 
 dance. 
 
 1546 As it were menne that shoulde daunce antiques ; R. Ascham, Toxopk., 
 p. 147 (1868). 1689 this Anticke of Groomes : W. Warner, Albion's England, 
 p. 163. 1602 then imagine that you see so many puppets dancing the anticke, 
 with sundry ptishes, face-makings : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &^ State, 
 p. 16. 1616 — 7 The queen's musicians. ..made her a kind of masque, or antic, 
 at Somerset House: J. Chamberlain, in Court <5r> Times of Jos. /., Vol. i. 
 p. 460 (1848). 
 
 II. sb. : 4. an actor of a grotesque part, a buffoon, a 
 merry-andrew. 
 
 1664 Thou wearest me. ..sometime lyke a Royster, sometime like a Souldiour, 
 sometime lyke an Antique: Cap, in Thynne's Ani-madv., App., 130. [N.E.D.] 
 1608 Cup. Well done Antiques: B. Jonson, Masques, Wks., Vol. l. p. 938 
 (i6r6). 1671 Jugglers and dancers, antics, mummers, mimics : Milton, 
 
 SaTKS. Agon., 1325. 
 
 [Antic became confused with antique, but in the above 
 senses is a distinct word. The grotesque style in art was 
 ascribed to the remains of antique art in Italy.] 
 
 anti-Cajsar. See Caesar. 
 
 anticaglia, sb.: It.: an antique, an object of antique art. 
 
 anticamera, sb. : It. : ante-chamber. See camera. 
 
 1626 Chambers, Bed-chamber, Anticamera, and Recamera, ioyning to it: 
 Bacon, Ess., Iv. p. 552 (1871). bef. 1670 the Great Seal, and the Keeper of 
 
 it waited two Hours in the Anti-Camera, and was sent Home without the Civility 
 of Admission: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 211, p. 205 (1693). 
 
 Antichrist: Eng. fr. Eccl. Gk. 'A.vtIxpi<^tos: the title of the 
 antagonist of Christ expected in the primitive times of the 
 Church to appear as an incarnation of evil, and often alluded 
 to in all subsequent ages, some having designated the 
 Papacy as Antichrist. Also, an opponent of Christ. 
 
 bef. 1300 Nu sal yee her, i wil you rede, Hu \>3.t anticrist {ti. I. antecrist] sal 
 brede; Cursor Mundi, 22006. bef 1400 My litle sones, the laste our is; and 
 as 3e han herd, that antecrist cometh, now many antecristis ben maad : WycHffite 
 Bible I John, ii. 18. — This is antecrist, that denyeth the fadir, and the sone : 
 
 2J 22. For many disseyueris wenten out in to the world, which knoulechen 
 
 not that Jhesu Crist hath come in fleisch ; this is a disseyuere and antecrist : — 
 2 John, 7. 1611 yee haue heard that Antichrist shall come, euen now are 
 there many Antichrists; Bible, i John, ii. 18. 
 
 Antichthon, sb.: Gk. avrixdav {adj., sc. y^): a counter- 
 Earth, supposed by the Pythagoreans to be situated on the 
 opposite side of the sun. 
 
 1684 [See anticbtllones, i]. 1763 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1843 
 they asserted that there was an aniichthon or counter-earth, on the other side of 
 the sun, invisible to us: J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol. K. p. 364(1856). 
 
 S. D. 
 
 ANTIDOTE 
 
 81 
 
 antichthones, sb. pL : Gk, avTlx^oves. 
 
 1. the supposed inhabitants of the Pythagorean Anti- 
 chthon. 
 
 1684 this Opposite Earth being call'd by them Anticktkon, and its Inhabit- 
 ants Antichthones'. T. Burnet, Theor. Earth, Bk. ii. p. 255. 
 
 2. inhabitants of an opposite hemisphere; more strictly 
 antipodes {q. v.). 
 
 1554 They haue lyke- tymes of the yere, but yet not at one time our 
 Antichthones doth dwell in the one, and we in the other: W. 'p-RA.r, Africa, 
 sig. D Iv t^. 1575 We are the lesse moued to wounder at the Antipodes or 
 
 Antichthones: J. Turlerus, Traveiler, p. 33. 1665 such as be to us Periceci 
 be Antceci to our Antichthones : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 5 (1677). 1684 
 fixt thQiT... Antichthones beyond the Ocean: T. Burnet, Theor. Earth, Bk. 11. 
 p. 257. 
 
 anticipator {— ± — S. —), sb. ; Eng. : one who anticipates ; 
 also written anticipater. 
 
 1598 Preuentore, a preuentor, an ouertaker, an anticipator: Florio. 1837 
 His predecessors had been in his phrase, not interpreters, but anticipators of 
 nature: Macaulay, Essays, p. 411 (1877). 
 
 [From Eng. anticipate, as if noun of agent to Lat. antici- 
 pare j = ^ to anticipate'.] 
 
 ^anticlimax {jl — IL —), sb. : Eng. fr, Gk. dpn- (see anti- 
 bacchius), and climax {q. v.) : Rhet. : the reverse of a climax, 
 an instance of bathos, a descent from the fine or lofty in 
 language to a mean or commonplace ending of a period, as 
 in quot. fr. Pope; also metaph., any descent contrasted with 
 previous elevation. 
 
 1710 This is called by some an anti-cUmax, an instance of which we have in 
 the tenth page: Addison, Whig-Exam., No. 2, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 380 (1856), 
 1727 the Anti-Climax, where the second line drops quite short of the first... 
 And thotc Dalhoussy the great God of War, I Lieutenant Colonel to the Earl of 
 Mar: Pope, Art of Sinking, ch. xi. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 197 (1757)- 
 
 antico-moderno, phr. : It. : modern-antique : signifying 
 modern imitation of antique art or architecture. 
 
 1670 It is indeed a cheerful piece of Gothic building, or rather antico 
 ■moderiw. Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 54 (1872). 1748 the works of his [Pope 
 Leo XI.] time, both in marble and bronze, are now called Antico-Moderno: 
 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 121, p. 272 (1774). 
 
 Anticyra: Gk. 'AvrtKupa : name of two coast towns in 
 Ancient Greece, one in Phocis, the other in Thessaly, both 
 celebrated for hellebore, which was supposed to benefit the 
 insane. Hence Horace's Naviget Anticyram^ Sat., 11. 3, 
 166, 'let him take a voyage to Anticyra', i,e. 'he is mad'. 
 
 1621 Can all the hellebore in the Anticyrse cure these men? No, sure, an 
 acre of hellebore will not do it: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., To Reader, p. 56 
 (1827). 1626 This foole shoulde have been sent to Anticyra \ (The He of 
 
 EUebore): B. Jonson, Masques (Vol. 11.), p. 138 (1640). 1646 if, like Zeno, 
 
 he shall walk about, and yet deny there is any motion in Nature, surely that man 
 was constituted for Anticyra: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. i. ch. v. p. 13 
 (1686). 1657 for whose rage also and Cyclopean fury there is no other reason 
 why it should be sent to the Isle Anticyra, but.. .their ignorance: H. Pinnell, 
 Philos, Kef, p. 14. 
 
 ^antidote {± — 2.\ sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. antidote, or directly fr. 
 Lat, antidotum, pi. antidota. The Lat, forms were frequent 
 in 16, 17 cc. Often with against, for, to. 
 
 1. a counter-poison, a medicine given to counteract the 
 effect of poison or disease. 
 
 1541 the summe of .xvij. Antydotes : R. Copland, Tr. Guydds Quest., dp»c., 
 sig. S i ro. 1563 the pryncipall of all Antidotes or counterpoysons is Mitlu-idate 
 and Triacle: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. 11. fol. 27 ?*. 1563 giue the 
 pacient some antidotum or Alexipharmacum, agaynste venome bothe inwardly 
 and outwardly: T. Gale, Enchirid., fol. 8 z/", 1580 stronge poyson Anti- 
 
 dotum being but chafed in the hand, pearceth at the last the hart, so love: 
 J. Lylv, Euphues 6^ his Engl., p. 271 (1868). 1580 It is the true Antidote 
 
 against corsiue venome: Frampton, foyfull Netues, &^c., fol. 131 ro, 1596 
 
 That where they bite it booteth not to weene | With salve, or antidote, or other 
 mene : Spens. ,P.Q., vi. vi. 9. 1598 it [tobacco] makes an antidote : B. Jonson, 
 Ev. Man in his Hum., iii. 5, Wks., p. 40 (1616). 1601 those Antidots which 
 
 are given against poyson: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 20, ch. 13, Vol. ii. 
 p. 56. 1619 the flesh of the biting Viper.. .can yeeld no Antidote: PuRCHASy 
 Microcosmus, ch. xxxiv. p. 320. 1627 But then againe, they may haue some 
 Antidotes to saue themselues: Bacon, JSfat. Hist., Cent x. § 916. 1646 the 
 
 Work is to be embraced, as containing the first description of poysons and their 
 antidotes : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. i. ch. viii. p. 24 (1686). bef. 1670 
 confected an Antidote for every Poyson; J, Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 1. 
 205, p. 199(1693). 
 
 2. metaph. a preservative against the influence of anything 
 evil, a remedy for evil. 
 
 1515 Some say. ..that to find the antidotum for this disease is impossible: 
 In Froude's Hist. Eng., ii. viii. 241. [JST. E.D.] 1580 Expecting my Letter... 
 eyther as Antidotum., or as Auconitum.: J. Lyly, Euphues &> his Engl., p. 356 
 (1868). 1689 theeschewingofidlenessean^«i?i(fl3^^againstfancie: R. Greene, 
 Menaphon, p. 34 (1880). 1605 And with some sweet oblivious antidote I 
 
 II 
 
82 
 
 ANTIGROPELOS 
 
 Cleanse the stuff d bosom of that perilous stuflF [ Which weighs upon the heart : 
 Shaks., Mach., v. 3, 43. 1623 requisite Antidotes against idleness to rouse 
 vp industry: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 632 (1884). bef. 1658 I would not 
 
 quote I The Name of Scot without an Antidote : J. Cleveland, JVks., ii. p. 37 
 (1687). 1676 There is no Antidote strong enough to repel the thought of 
 future Judgment: J. Smith, Christ. Relig, Appeal^ Bk. 11. ch. i. § 2, p. 6. 
 1712 an Account of several Elixirs and Antidotes in your third Volume ; Spec- 
 tator, No. 548, Nov. 28, p. 779/1 (Morley). 1863 Antidote to the universal 
 mania: C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. i. p, 229. 
 
 [French antidote^ fr. Lat. aniidotu7n, fr. Gk. airidorov, 
 = 'remedy', neut. of adj. dyriSoTOf, = 'given against',] 
 
 antigropelos {±^J,:i.z), sb, pi.: coined by or for a 
 tradesman: water-proof leggings. 
 
 1848 The edge of a great fox-cover.. .some forty red coats and some four 
 ■black. ..the surgeonof the Union in mackintosh and antigropelos: C. Kingsley, 
 Yeast, ch. i. [Davies] 1876 Her brother had on his antigropelos, the utmost 
 approach he possessed to a hunting equipment: G. Eliot, Dan. Deronda^ ch. 
 vii. Mb.'l 
 
 anti-Kesar. See Caesar. 
 
 ■^antimacassar, sb.\ coined: a covering laid on chair- 
 backs, sofas, &:c. ; named from the protection afforded 
 against {anti-) Macassar {q. v.\ a representative kind of 
 hair-oil. 
 
 1854 Ethel makes for her uncle purses, guard-chains, anti-macassars, and the 
 like beautiful and useful articles: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xx. p. 222 
 (1879). 1864 laid her gently- down in the state arm-chair, with its elaborately 
 worked anti-macassar: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 99. 1879 
 
 a young maid is all the better for learning some robuster virtues than maidenli- 
 ness and not to move the antimacassars: J. H. Ewing, Jackanaj^es, ch. iii. p. ig 
 (1884). 
 
 antimasque {± r- jS), sb. : Eng. fr. anti- (see antibacchius), 
 and masque {q. v.) : a foil or false masque directly opposed 
 to the principal masque, a grotesque interlude in a masque. 
 
 1612 They meete and contend: then Mercuric, for his part brings forth an 
 anti-Jfzasgue all of spirits or divine natures: Masque of the Inner Temple. 
 [Nares] 1615 The Antimasque, and their dance, two drummes, trumpets, 
 
 and a confusion of martiall musique: B. Jonson, Masques, Wks., Vol, i. p. 1011 
 (1616). 1622 The first Antimasque for the Scene: ib., p. 81, Wks., Vol. 11. 
 {1640). ■ — may be admitted, if not for a Masque, for an Antickmask: ib., p. 84. 
 1623 The^ all daunce but Fame, and make the first Antimasqice : ib., p. 96. 
 1626 Let Aniimasques not be long: Bacon, Ess., liii. p. 540 (1871). 
 
 antimasquerade {j-=^± — il), sb. : Eng. fr, anti- (see anti- 
 bacchius), and masquerade {q. v.) : antimasque. 
 
 1679 She order'd tV Aniimasquerade, \ (For his Reception) aforesaid'. 
 S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. iii. Cant. iii. p. 178. 
 
 *antim6nium, sh : Late Lat. (? fr. Arab.): Alch. and Med. : 
 gray antimony, trisulphide (sulphuret) of antimony, or black 
 antimony (which is gray antimony calcined and powdered), 
 the latter being sometimes called burnt antiinonium,, or 
 stibium {q. v.\ and is the same as alcohol i. The antimony 
 of Mod. Chemistry, at first called regulus of antimony, is an 
 elementary metallic substance classed with nitrogen, phos- 
 phorus, arsenic, &c. Anglicised in 15 c. bs' antimony. 
 
 1543 of Antymonium burned, of burned leade .ana. : Traheron, Tr. Vigors 
 Chirurg., fol. cxxvi r°l-2.. — of antimonium brought to poudre : ib., fol. cvii z/^/i. 
 1568 gold foile...well fined with Antimonium; W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., 
 Pt. I. fol. 7 r<'. 1569 of Antiinonie: R. Androse, ib., Pt. iv, Bk. i. p. 24. 
 
 1598 Antimonie a Minerall: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 442. 1601 
 Antimonie; Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk, 33, ch. 6, Vol. 11. p. 473. — anti- 
 monium: ib., Bk. 29, ch. 6, Vol. ir. p. 366. 
 
 Antinous, a beautiful Bithynian youth of the Emperor 
 Hadrian's court, the subject of many antique Roman portrait 
 sculptures. 
 
 1816 this Antinous... has been likewise called Hercules imberbis: J. Dalla- 
 WAY, Of Stat. &^ Sculpt., p. 213. 1870 Am I an Antinous, to be loved as 
 soon as seen? R. Broughton, Red as a Rose, i. 273. 
 
 autipape, sb. : Fr. : one called pope in opposition to the 
 true pope, esp. a pope of Avignon during the great schism of 
 the West. Anglicised as antipope, see last quot. fr. W. 
 Watson, 1602. 
 
 1579 Interruption. ..by meanes of...Schismes and Antipapes: Fulke, Conf. 
 Sanders, 570. [N. E. D.] 1602 sometimes with most infest warres, yea cruell 
 deathes of the vanquished Antipapes, and perturbers of the Churches peace. ..set 
 vp an Antipape, golden calfe, or Archpriest: W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. 
 <5r» State, p. 200. — noted for an Antipope at least: ib., p. 181. 
 
 antipasto, sb. : It. : a whet to the appetite before a meal, 
 the hors-d'oeuvre {q-v.) of modern menus; also metaph. a 
 foretaste. Latinised and Anglicised as antepast, antipast. 
 
 1590 The first messe, or antepast as they call it... is some fine meate to urge 
 them to have an appetite: En^. Rom. Life^ in Harl. Misc., 11. 182 (Malh.). 
 [N. E.D.] 1621 An office is but an Antipast — it gets them an appetite to 
 another office: Donne, 6'^rwz., Ixx. 713, _ 1625 He vseth no salt at his Table, 
 neither hath he any Antipasto ; but immediately fals aboord the flesh: Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1599. 
 
 ANTIPODES 
 
 antiperistasis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. aj'«7r€pfOTa(rw, = ' op- 
 position or reaction of surrounding parts': the influence of 
 circumstances in exciting opposition to or reaction against 
 their effect, opposition to any surrounding force or influence, 
 force of contrast. Sometimes in the phr./^r antiperistasin, 
 = 'by an antiperistasis'. 
 
 1597 That which is in the middest being furthest distant in place _from_ these 
 two Regions of heate are most distant in nature, that is, coldest, whiche is that 
 they tearme colde or hot, per nntiperUiasin, that is inuironing you by contrai^ies : 
 Bacon, Coulers of good <V euill, p. 148 (1871). 1598 the antiperistasis or re- 
 
 pugnancie: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatiits, Bk. IV. p. 160. 1600 Cynthias 
 
 presence. ..casteth such an antiperistasis about the place, that no heate of thine 
 [Citfid's] will tarry with the patient: B. JONSON, Cynth. Rev., v. 10, Wits., 
 p. 261 (i6j6). 1601 which for being a persecuted Cleargie should be the more 
 unite 3S, per antiperistesin: A. C, Answ. to Let. of a Jesuited Gent., p. i^. 
 1602 you shall see... sufficient matter in confutation of things m the Antiperistasis 
 to the first part of Parsons Doleman : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &= State, 
 p. 30. 1603 'Tis (doubt-less) this Antiperistasis \ (Bear with the word: I hold 
 It not amiss J T' adopt somtimes such strangers for our vse, 1 When Reason and 
 necessity induce : I As namely, where our natiue Phrase doth want t A Word so 
 force-full and significant) | Which makes the Fire seem to our sense and reason | 
 Hotter in Winter than in Sommer season : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 38 
 (1608). 1603 EuDOXUS saith, that the priests of Aegypt assigne the cause 
 hereof to the great raines and the Antiperistasis or contrarie occurse of seasons : 
 Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 833. 1619 like a little water sprinkled on a 
 greater Fire, or a violent Winde on a vehement Flame (with I know not what 
 Antiperistasis) rather vnite the forces, & make it burne more violently inward: 
 PUECHAS, Microcosmus, ch. Ixi. p. 605. 1628 the naturall and genuine heate 
 is by an Antiperistesis fortified: T. Vennee, Via. Recta, § i. p. 3. 1640 In 
 
 this chill plight. ..Yet by an Antiperistasis My inward heat more kindled is: 
 H. More, PMl. Po., p. 315 (1647). 1642 per antiperistasin: Howell, Instr. 
 For. Trav., p. 17 (i86g). 1657 Let your zeal (by a holy antiperistasis) then 
 
 flame out and break out through all impediments: John Teapp, Com. Old Test., 
 &^c.. Vol. IV, p. 553/1 (1868). 1673 the reason whereof they assigned to be 
 
 an Aittiperisiasis, satisfying themselves with that, and seeking no further: 
 J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr. , p. 367. 1684 water poured on lime sets it on 
 
 fire by an antiperistasis: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, 
 Vol. I. p. 195 (1864). 1709 perhaps inflam'd by his Coldness, the Antiperi- 
 
 stasis had really warm'd her: Mrs. Manley, New Aial., Vol. I. p. 116 (2nd 
 Ed.). 1837 he tells us, that in physics the energy with which a principle acts 
 is often increased by the antiperistasis of its opposite ; M acaulay. Essays, p. 414 
 (1877). 
 
 antiphonal {z.±=. —), sb. and adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. antiphonal, 
 adj. 
 
 1. sb.: an anthem-book, a book of antiphons. 
 
 ■ 1537 Item a wretyn masbooke and iiij antiphenals: Glasscock's Records of 
 St. Michaels, p. r27 (1882). 16.. to bring and deliver unto you all anti- 
 
 phonals, missals, grayles, processionals: Burnet, Hist. Reformed Records, 
 Pt. II. Bk. i. 47. [C. E. D.] 
 
 2. adj. : like antiphons, characterised by the alternate 
 performance of two bodies of singers, responsive in sound; 
 also metaph. 
 
 1719 Antiphonal singing was first brought into the Church of Milan, in imi- 
 tation of the custom of the Eastern churches: Bingham, Chr. Antiq., Vol. v. 
 p. 13(1855). [C.E.D.] 
 
 antiphrasis, sb.-. Late Lat. fr. Gk. aiTi<^pa(rtr, = 'the desig- 
 nation of evil things by words of good import', lit. 'expression 
 by the contrary': Rhet. : the use of words in the opposite 
 sense to that which they properly bear. 
 
 1533 The fygure of ironye or antiphrasis: More, Dehell. Salem, v. Wks., 
 939/1(1557)- [N. E. D.] 1567 y" figure ^Kfe>i.4?-asz J, which is when a word 
 
 hath a contrary signification : J. Maplet, Greetie For., fol. gi ro. 1584 the 
 
 figure Antiphrasis, when a word importeth a contrarie meaning to that which it 
 commonlie hath :_ R. Scott, ZJwc. f^zVir^., Bk. xiv. ch. vii. p. 371. 1596 For 
 howsoeuer in their commonwealth, which they deliniate according to the guiltines 
 of their owne feeling & gouernment, or their Philopaier, which name they giue 
 themselues by a figure called Antiphrasis: Estate of Engl. Fugitives, p. 80. 
 1628 Those little Birds, which by an Antiphrasis, are called Oxen: T. Venner, 
 Via Recta, § iv. p. 62. 1662 And, as it proved now to the defeated Israelites, 
 by antiphrasis, as Mare Pacificum, which is out of measure troublesome and 
 dangerous: John Trapp, Com. 1 Sam,, iv. 1, Vol. i. p. 420/1 (1867). — And 
 blessed God, for cursed, by aU' euphemismus or antiphrasis: — Com.. Job, \. 5, 
 Vol. II. p. 157/1. 1693 they are that in truth, which the world in Favour and 
 Fashion (or rather by an Antiphrasis) is pleased to call them: South, Sermons, 
 p. 47. 
 
 *antipodes, sb. pi. : Lat. fr. Gk. avrirroSes, pi. of dvTLirovs, 
 adj., = '-with the feet opposite'. The sing: ailtipod.(e) {-L—-L) 
 is Eng. fr. Lat. pi ; antipos is fr. avrLwovs and should be 
 anttpus. 
 
 I. those who are on opposite sides of the earth; also 
 with suppression of the reciprocity, those who are on the 
 opposite side of the earth to ourselves. The Classical 
 
 usage. 
 
 1398 And fables telle y' there be yonde ben the Antipodes, men y' haue theyr 
 fete ayenst our fete as Ysidre sayth: Trevisa, Tr. Barth. De P. R., XV. Iii. 
 1555 Spayne hath deserued greate prayse in these owre daayes, in that it bath 
 made knowen unto us soo many thowsandes oi Antipodes, which leye hyd before 
 and unknowen to owre forefathers: R. Eden, Tr. A7iglerius' Decades, 1. 10, fol. 
 49 r". — the Spanyardes are Antipodes to the Indians, and the Indians in lyke 
 maner to the Spanyardes: — Newe India, p. 10 (Arber, 1885). 1594 Yet with' 
 
ANTIQUARIUM 
 
 his [t.e. the Sun's] light th' Antipodes h&hlest: Constable, Sanneis, andDecad., 
 No. 3 (1818). 1596 We should hold day with the Antipodes, j If you would 
 walke in absence of the sunne: Shaks., Merck. 0/ Ven,, v. i, 127. 1600 when 
 the Sunne setteth to them vnder the Equinoctial!, it goeth very deepe and lowe 
 vnder their Horizon, almost euen to their Antipodes^ whereby their twilights are 
 very short: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 50. 1601 It hath beene... 
 
 thought. ..that Taprobane was a second world, in such sort as many have taken it 
 to be the place of the Antipodes, and called it, The Antichthones world : Holland, 
 Tr. Plin. N, H., Bk. 6, ch. 22, Vol. l p. 129. 1602 amongst the Indians, 
 
 Antipodies, and new foitnd world-. W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig, ^ State, 
 Pref:,_ sig. A 4 r^. 1603 affirme not they that there be antipodes dwelling 
 
 oi)posit one unto another, and those sticking as it were to the sides of the earth 
 with their heeles upward & their heads downward all arse verse : Holland, Tr. 
 Phit. Mor., p. 164. 1621 extend his fame to our Antipodes: R. Burton, 
 Anat: Mel.^ Pt. i. Sec. 2, Mem. 3, Subs. 14, Vol. l p. i8t (1827). 1630 When 
 Pkmbtts messenger the Cocke did crow, | Each mome when from his Antipods he 
 rose: John Taylor, Wks., sig. 2 Ccc 3 z/^/i. bef. 16B8 The Antipodes wear 
 their Shoes on their Heads: J. Cleveland, Wks., iii. p. 70 (1687). 1658 To 
 keep our eyes open longer, were but to act our Antipodes', Sir Th. Brown, 
 Garden of Cyr., ch. 5, p. 52 (1686^. 1665 The Antipodes are such as be feet 
 
 to feet, a precise straight line passing thorow the Center from one side to another : 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 5 (1677). 
 
 I a. metaph. opposite in some particular which suggests 
 the geographical sense, such as 'treading opposite', 'turning 
 night into day'- 
 
 1605 He will neuerbe one of the Antipodes, to tread opposite to the present 
 world: Bacon, Adv. Leam.y i. 9. [N.E.D.] 1642 Christians were forced 
 to be Antipodes to other men, so that when it was night with others, it was day 
 with them: Fuller, Holy &> Prof. State, i. ii. 32. \ib.'\ 
 
 2. parts of the earth diametrically opposite to each other, 
 a part of the earth diametrically opposite to another part. 
 
 1611 strike it through the center, to the A7itipodes\ B. Jonson, Cat., v. 6, 
 Wks., p. 762 (1616). 1640 That is th' Antipodes of England, i The people 
 there are contrary to us: R. Brome, Antip., i. 6, sig. C 4 r^. 1642 from the 
 remotest parts of the Earth. ..yea from the very Antipods-. Howell, Instr. For. 
 Trav., p. 33 (1869). 1883 We are starting for the Antipodes : M. E. Braddon, 
 Golden Calf, Vol. 11. ch. x. p. 249. 
 
 3. [sundry extensions of meaning.] 
 
 bef. 1658 Or had I Cactus trick to make my Rhimes 1 Their own Antipodes, 
 and track the times: J. Cleveland, Wks., ii. p. 50 (1687). — There court the 
 Bittern and the Pelican, \ Those Airy^ Antipodes to the Tents of Men: ib., 
 p. 247. 1676 as soon as it has spi'd its Prey, as suppose upon a Table, it will 
 
 crawl underneath till it arrive to the Antipodes of the Fly, which it discovers by 
 sometimes peeping up: Shadweel. Virtuoso, iii. p. 43. 1681 the Sahnon- 
 Piskers...\ikQ Antipodes in Shoes, | Have shod their Heads in their Canoos: 
 A. Marvell, Misc., p. 103. 
 
 4. metaph. the exact opposite. 
 
 [1593 Thou art as opposite to euery good, | As the Antipodes are vnto vs : 
 Shaks., /// Hen. VI., i. 4, 135.] 1621 Antipodes to Christians, that scoffe at 
 all religion: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 4, Mem. 2, Subs, i. Vol. 11. 
 p. 548 (1827). 1630 But from these Antipodes to goodnesse, by their Antithesis 
 to nature, I appeale to my conscience, which is a witnesse to me that can neither 
 accuse or condemne me: John Taylor, Wks., sig. 2 Aaa i ro. 1631 A 
 
 Zealous Brother. ..is an antipostoall church government; Brathwait, Whimzies, 
 115. [N.E.D.] 1646 more differing in disposition, aifections and interests, 
 
 being herein right Antipodes one to the other; Howell, Lewis XIII., p. 32. 
 bef. 1658 How different be I The Pristine and the Modern Policy ? | Have Ages 
 their Antipodes ? Yet still | Close in the Propagation of ill : J. Cleveland, Wks. , 
 p. 247 (1687). bef. 1768 I am half afraid of trusting my Harriot in the hands 
 
 of a man whose character I too well know to be the antipodes of Harriot's: 
 Sterne, Letters, No. cxxix. Wks., p. 788/1 (1839). 1817 as if it were myself 
 coming out in a work of humour, which would, you know, be the antipodes of all 
 my previous publications: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. ni. p. 350 (1832). 1819 
 I cannot better describe him than as the antipode to father Ambrogio: T. Hope, 
 Anast., Vol. i. ch. x. p. 185 (1820). 1822 In tale or history your Beggar is 
 ever the just antipode to your King: C. Lamb, Elia, ist Ser., p. 149 (1873). 
 1880 though but few years younger than her husband, she was the antipodes of 
 him in this respect, that she was youth personified, the very type of girlhood : 
 J. Payn, Confident. Agent, ch, i. p. 4. 
 
 Variants, a7itipods, antipodies. 
 
 anticLuarium, sb. : Lat. : fr. antlquarius, adj., = ' pertaining 
 to antiquity'; a collection of antiquities, or a place where 
 antiquities are kept. 
 
 1881 It is rather an antiquarium containing chiefly statuettes and coins: 
 Athen^um, No. 2B23, 747. [N.E. D.] 
 
 ^antique {-L ii), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. antique. 
 
 I. adj. : I. ancient, belonging to old times, esp. to the 
 Classical ages of Greece and Rome ; dating from old times, 
 venerable from age. 
 
 1546 and yet noe antique or grave writer once make rehersall of theim: Tr. 
 Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist, Vol. i. p. 107 (1S46). 1590 The Antique ruins 
 of die Romanes fall: Spens., F. Q., i. v. 49. — O ! goodly usage of those antique 
 tymes I In which the sword was seruaunt unto right : ib. , in. i. 13. 1600 an 
 
 Antike picture, or some old counterfait: R. Cawdray, Treas. ofSimilies, p. 212. 
 bef 1609 I see their antique pen would have expressed | Even such a beauty as 
 you master now: Shaks., Son., cvi. 7- 1665 the Antick Romans, who. ..hated 
 Digamy: Sir Th. Hekbert, 7>«z/., p. 46 (1677). 
 
 I. adj, : 2. old-fashioned, archaic, antiquated, out of date, 
 stale. 
 
 1549 dooeth it shew such an antike maiestee: W. Thomas, Hist. Ital, fol. 
 24 ro. 1600 O good old man, how well in thee appears | The constant service 
 
 ANTISTROPHE 
 
 83 
 
 of the antique world: Shaks., As V. L. It, ii. 3, 57. bef. 1609 And your 
 
 true rights be term'd a poet's rage | And stretched metre of an antique song: — 
 Son,, xvii. 12. 
 
 I. adj. : 3. in the Classical style of Ancient Greece and 
 Rome; hence, ihe antique = ^\.\i& Classical style'. 
 
 1644 The design is mixed, partly antique, partly modem: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 118(1872). 
 
 II. si. : I. a person of ancient times. Obs. 
 II. sb. : 2. a work or relic of ancient art. 
 
 1530 If this antique were closed in golde, it were a goodly thynge : Palsgk. , 
 fol. cxc r^/2. 1650 He led us into a stately chamber furnished. ..with... 
 
 antiques in brass : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 271 (1872). 1829 The common 
 antiques represent the most perfect forms and proportions: Edin. Rev., Vol. 50, 
 p. 2+5. 
 
 antirrhinum, -on, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. dyTippZj/oi', = ' snap- 
 dragon', lit. 'with a counterfeit snout' {pis, stem piv-): name 
 of a genus of plants including the Snap-dragons and Toad- 
 flaxes, Nat. Order Scrophulariaceae; the greater a. is popu- 
 larly 'snap-dragon', the smaller a. {A. Orontizim) is a wild, 
 creeping or trailing plant, popularly called antirrhinum. 
 
 1648 Antirrhinon is of two sortes, the one is described of Plinie with leaues 
 lyke flax and the other of Dioscorides with the leaues of pimpernel. Plinies an- 
 tirrhinon maye be called in English calfe snouEe. The other maye be called brode 
 calfe snoute : W. Turner, Najnes of Herbs. 1551 Antirrhinum is an herbe 
 like vnto pympernel: — Herb., sig. Q.\\v°. 1578 The great Antirrhinon 
 
 hath straight round stemmes...the great Antirrhinum. ..The small Antirrhinum: 
 H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoeji/s Herb., Bk. 11. p. 179. 1664 Sow Antirrhinum; or 
 
 you may set it : Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 205 (1729). 1767 double feverfew, 
 
 antirrhinums, scarlet-lychnis : J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gardener, p. 551 
 (1803). 1797 Eiicyc. Brit. 
 
 antiscii, sb.pl.: Late Lat. fr. Late Gk. aj/TierKioi, = 'casting 
 shadows opposite ways': folk whose respective shadows fall 
 at the same time in opposite directions. Such folk must be 
 on opposite sides of the ecliptic (Diets, say 'equator'), and on 
 a Great Circle passing through the point in which the line 
 joining the centres of the earth and the sun cuts the earth's 
 surface. At noon the meridian is such a Great Circle, and 
 so the term antiscii has been confined to folk who are on 
 the same meridian. 
 
 antiscion, pi. antiscia, sb. : Late Gk. avT'i<r<iov, neut. of 
 avria-Kios, ad/., = ' castrng shadow the opposite way' : Astrol.: 
 title of signs of the Zodiac equidistant on opposite sides 
 from Cancer and Capricorn. 
 
 1598 And whether they bee in signes beholding one another, or in signes 
 commanding or obeying, or if one be in the Antiscia of the other, or in the 
 Nouena or Dodecatevioria of the other: G. C, Math. Phis, (after F. Wither's 
 Tr. Dariot's Astro log.), sig. B 2 rf . 1647 the Antiscions of the Planets. 
 
 The Antiscion Signes are those, which are of the same vertue and are equally 
 distant from the first degree of the two Tropick Signes: W. Lilly, Phr. Astrol., 
 ch. xvi. p. go. 
 
 antistrophe, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. asnurrpo^r}, = 'a counter- 
 turning'. 
 
 1. \prig. the return movement of a Classical chorus [q. v.), 
 from left to right, exactly answering in dance-rhythm to the 
 previous turn (from the front across the orchestra) called 
 strophe (q. v.).] A portion of a metrical composition exactly 
 corresponding in rhythm to a former portion called the 
 strophe. 
 
 1671 strophe, Antistrophe, or Efode...vi^Y& a kind of Stanza's fram*d only for 
 the Musick then usd with the Chorus that sung: Milton, Sams. Agon., Introd. 
 1757 [Gray, in his Pindarics] had shackled himself with strophe, antistrophe, and 
 epode: Ho_R. Walpole, Letters, Vol. III. p. 97 (1857). 1840 The knight 
 and the maiden had rung their antiphonic changes on the fine qualities of the de- 
 parting Lady, like the Strophe and Antistrophe of a Greek play: Barham, 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 161 (1865). 1887 It is a pity to carry to such extremes a 
 protest against the unsound presumption that strophe and antistrophe should cor- 
 respond Ijy syllables and quantities: Athenegum, Apr. 30, p. 570/3. 
 
 2. a reversed position or relation. 
 
 1605 The latter branch. ..hath the same relation or antistrophe that the former 
 hath: Bacon, ^(fz*. Zfarw., 11. ix. § 3. [N. E. D.] 1611 A7itistrophe, An 
 
 Antistrophe ; or altemall conversion of two things, which bee somewhat alike : 
 Cotgr. 
 
 3. Rhet. the figure of retort, antistrophon. 
 
 1625 The renewing of the Contract is a flat Antistrophe, and may truly be 
 retorted upon the French: Tr. CamdeJi's Hist. Eliz., 1. 99 (1688). [N. E. D.] 
 
 4. Rhet. and Gram, inversion of the relations of words. 
 
 1738 Antistrophe is a figure in grammar,^ whereby two terms or things, 
 mutually dependent one on the other, are reciprocally converted. As if one 
 should say, the master of the servant, and the servants of the master : Chambers, 
 Cycl. 
 
 II 2 
 
84 
 
 ANTISTROPHON 
 
 5. Rhet. the ending of several consecutive clauses with 
 the same word. 
 
 1689 Antistrophe, or the Counter tume...two little ditties which our selues 
 in our yonger yeares played vpon the Antistrophe, for so is the figures name in 
 Greeke: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., ili. xix. p. 208 (1869). 1696 Antistrophe, 
 gr. a Rhetorical Figure, namely, when several Members of a Sentence end all 
 with the same word: Phillips, World of Words. 
 
 antistrophon, sb. : Gk. neut. of adj. dvTi(7Tpo(^oj, = 'turned 
 the opposite way' : Rhet. : a retort, an argument of an oppo- 
 nent turned against him. 
 
 1611 But for the point wherein you touch vs. ..it is Antistrophon, and turneth 
 agreatdeale hetter vpon you: Speed, Hist. Gt. Brit., ix. xxiv. 55. [N. E.D.] 
 1642 I tume his Antistrophon upon his owne head: Milton, Apol. Smect., 
 Wks., 267(1851). [ib.] 
 
 ♦antithesis,//, antitheses, sb. : Gk. avTie^ns. 
 
 1. abstract, the setting of one idea or expression against 
 another so as to exhibit their opposition or dissimilarity. 
 
 1536 those antithesis and puttyng one contrary agenst another : G. Joy, Apol. 
 to W. TiiidaU, p. 17 (1883). 1603 the reversing of an objection by way of 
 
 Antithesis may be placed, and carieth with it a good grace : Holland, Tr. Plut. 
 Mor., p. 305. 1668 When he Writes the serious way, the highest flight of his 
 fancy is some miserable Antithesis, or seeming Contradiction: Dryden, Ess. on 
 Dram. Po., Wks., Vol. i. p. 2 (1701). 1765 his speech was set, and full of 
 
 antithesis: Hok. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 484 (1857). 
 
 1 a. metaph. an opposition or contrariety, a contradis- 
 tinction. 
 
 1603 in pursuing and prosecuting this Antithesis [=a statement of difference] : 
 Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 83. 1603 TH Antithesis of Blest and Cursed 
 
 States, I Subiectto Good and Euill Magistrates: J. Sylvester, Tr. ZJm 5ar/ff^, 
 Babylon, p. 331 (1608). 1630 But from these Antipodes to goodnesse, by their 
 Antithesis to nature, I appeale to my conscience, which is a witnesse to me that 
 can neither accuse or condemne me: John Taylor, Wks., sig. 2 Aaa i r^. 
 1664 the greatest Antithesis Nature, or Poetry ever found out: R. Whitlock, 
 Zootomia, p. 238. 1680 Here God is called the Father of Spirits, or of souls, 
 and that in an emphatical antithesis, or contradistinction to our natural fathers 
 who are called the fathers of our flesh, or bodies only : J. Flavel, Soul of Man, 
 Wk^., Vol. II. p. 515 (1799). 
 
 2. concrete, a clause or sentence set against another which 
 precedes. 
 
 2 a. an instance of antithesis i. 
 
 1635 Whence comes that elegant Antithesis in the Scripture, Bee not drunke, 
 &c.: S. Ward, Sermons, p. 239. 1751 Tropes, figures, antitheses, epigrams: 
 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 45, p. 193 (1774). 1755 but those 
 antetheses \.sic\ were full of argument: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 484 
 (1857)- 
 
 2 ^. a counter-thesis (see thesis), a proposition stated in 
 opposition to another proposition. 
 
 2 c. metaph. that which is opposite, contrary, contrasted ; 
 catachrest. a conjunction of contraries. 
 
 1678 Moreover Xenophanes looking upon the Deity, as the Cause of All 
 things and above All things, placed it above Motion and Rest, and all those 
 Antitheses of Inferiour Beings: CuDWORTH, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 389. 
 1709 the Antitheses of lonely dark and mournful 'Si^\.i\ Mrs. Manley, New 
 y4 ;;«/., Vol. II. p. 241 (2nd Ed.). ■ bef. 1739 Now high, now low, now master 
 up, now miss, | And he himself one vile Antithesis : Pope, Prol. to Satires, 325, 
 Wks., Vol. IV. p. 40 (1757). 1813 She is. ..a vile antithesis of a Methodist and 
 a Tory : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. II. p. 216 (1832). 1859 He was, as it 
 
 were, the antithesis of my own nature ; H. J. Prince, Journal, p. 273. 1886 
 The picture is. ..academical, accomplished, artificial, and ornate. It is the anti- 
 thesis of real and spontaneous art: AtheTneum, Apr. 10, p. 494/1. 
 
 antitheton, pi. antitheta, sb. -. Gk. avrideTov, neut. of adj. 
 a'«'TMcrot, = 'opposed'. Anglicised as antithet. 
 
 1. antithesis i. 
 
 1579 a figure of Rhetoricke called Antitheton : which is, opposition : North, 
 Tr. Plutarch, p. 848 (1612). 1589 Puttenham, Eng. Poes., in. xix. p. 219 
 (1869). 
 
 2. an antithetic statement, an instance of antithesis i ; 
 less correctly, an instance of antithesis 2 b. 
 
 1603 rhetoricall tropes and figures; to wit, his antitheta, consisting of 
 contraries, his parisa, standing upon equall weight and measure of syllables, 
 his homooptata, precisely observing the like termination : Holland, Tr. Plut. 
 Mor p. 988. 1857 Equally true is the popular antithet, that misfortunes 
 never come single : C. Kingsley, Two Years Ago, ch. xxvi. p. 456 (1877). 
 
 antoeci, sb.pl. : Gk. oitoikoi, 'with opposed homes' (o^koi): 
 folk who dwell at the same distance from the equator on op- 
 posite sides thereof; in Eng. use, limited to folk who dwell on 
 the same meridian. 
 
 1646 the conditions of Antrnci, Paraci, and Antipodes: Sir Th. Brown, 
 Pseud. Ep., Bk. VI. ch. ii. p. 235 (1686). — therefore the trial hereof at a con- 
 siderable interval, is best performed at the distance of the AntiBci: ib., Bk. 11. 
 chili p. 57- 1665 The ^»sto« are.. .opposite, but vary neither in Meridian 
 
 nor equidistance from the Horizon, respecting either Hemisphere : Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. s (1677). 
 
 APAGE 
 
 antonomasia, sb. : Gk. avTovo/iaaia : the use of an epithet, 
 appellative, patronymic or descriptive phrase instead of 
 (ai/Tt-) a proper name (ovoim); or vice versa the use of a 
 representative proper name instead of a title or descriptive 
 phrase ; also, loosely, the substitution of another designation 
 for one which is more common and obvious. 
 
 1689 Antonomasia, or the Sumamer,...as he that would say: not king Philip 
 of Spaine, but the Westeme king: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., in. xvi[i]. p. 102 
 (1869). 1612 were so great friends, as they were named for excellency & by 
 Antonomasia, by al those that knew them, the two friends: T. Shelton, Tr. 
 Don Quixote, Pt. IV. ch. vi. p. 343. 1672 Smiting hammers are prepared fiir 
 the bodies of fools, for so the Scripture by Antonomasia calls the damned: Tr. 
 J. E. Nierember^s Temp. &= Etern., Bk. I v. ch. x. p. 432. 1780 I shall 
 
 borrow a few lines of this poem, which are mentioned in the Edda among the 
 Hringaheiti, and that prove how far these poets went in their Antonomasies : 
 Tr. Von Troll's Lett, on Iceland, p. 201 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 antre, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. antre, fr. Lat. antrum : a cave. 
 
 1604 Wherein of Antars vast, and Desarts idle, | Rough Quarries, Rocks, 
 Hills, whose heads touch heauen, | It was my hint to speake: Shaks., 0th., 
 i. 3j 140 (1623). 
 
 anus, sb. : Lat. : the posterior orifice of the alimentary canal 
 of animals. 
 
 1543 Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. ix voh. 1603 a Fistula in Ano 
 [abl.]: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 138. 1676 Shadwell, Virtuoso, lu. 
 
 p. 42. 1704 Swift, Tale Tub, Wks., p. 83/1 (1869). 1741 J. Ozell, Tr. 
 Tournefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. I. p. 229. 
 
 Anziano, pi. Anziani, sb. : It. : an elder, a magistrate. 
 Anglicised as Ancient {fi. v.). 
 
 1549 appointyng .xii. citesins...to goueme the same [citie of Florence], 
 namyng them Antiani: W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., foL 142 r". 1787 The Exe- 
 cutive Power is composed of a Gonfaloniere, and nine Anziani, who together 
 govern the Republic: P. Beckford, Lett.fr. Ital., Vol. I. p. 428 (1805). 
 
 Aonian, belonging to Aonia {aon-) a district of Boeotia 
 {q. V.) in which Mt. Helicon {q. v.) sacred to the Muses was 
 situated. Hence Aoman = '-pot\.\c', 'of poets', 'of poetry'. 
 
 1626 Aonian band. The Muses: Cockeram, Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 1667 That 
 with no middle flight intends to soar | Above th' Aonian mount: Milton, P. L., 
 I. 15. 1742 above 1 Th' Aonian Mount: Young, Night Thoughts, iv. p. 61 
 
 (1773). 1748 And they are sure of bread who swink and moil; | But a fell 
 tribe th' Aonian hive despoil : Thomson, Castle of Indolence, 11. ii. 
 
 *aorta, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. aop-n) : since Aristotle's time 
 aof>TT) {aorta) has been the name of the Great Artery, i.e. the 
 undivided portion of the arterial duct which proceeds from 
 the left ventricle of the human heart. 
 
 1578 the great Arterie, named Aorta: J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. I. 
 fol. 25 r". 1621 that great artery called aorta: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., 
 
 Pt. I, Sec. I, Mem. 2, Subs. 5, Vol. I. p. 26 (1827). 1667 PAil. Trans., Vol. 11. 
 No. 25, p. 463. 1691 a large arterial Channel passing from the pulmonary 
 
 Artery immediately into the Aorta, or great Artery : J. Ray, Creation, Pt. 11. 
 p. 307 (1701). 1699 it's Diameter well near equalled that of the Aorta: M. 
 Lister, Joum. to Paris, p. 65. 1787 A double set of aortis and veme cava 
 would be as wonderful a deviation from the common course of nature: Gent. 
 Mag., p. 1070/1. 
 
 aoull, sb.: E. Turk, aul: a village, a collection of tents 
 or huts. 
 
 1884 We entered each aoull [village] in the same style, sending goats and 
 sheep flying: Edm. O'Donovan, Merv, ch. xxi. p. 231 (New York). — a place... 
 where there is a very considerable aoull: ib., ch. xxv. p. 282. 1884 one or 
 
 two of the mounted young men are sent from the aul, or collection of tents : 
 H. Lansdell, Steppes of Tartary, in Leisure Hour. 
 
 Ap, common prefix forming Welsh surnames, meaning 
 'of, 'son of. It often loses its vowel as in Price, Pritchard, 
 Pugh. 
 
 1664 never troubling themselves to know, whether it were ^younger Brothers, 
 or Elders Building, leaving out the many Aps of its Pedigree: R. Whitlock, 
 Zootomia, p. 410. bef 1658 It would tire a Welshman to reckon up how many 
 Aps 'tis removed from an Annal: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 83(1687). 1778 
 Rowland Lee, Bishop of Lichfield, and President of the Marches of Wales, in 
 the reign of Henry VIII. sat at one of the Courts on a Welsh cause, and wearied 
 with the quantity of Aps in the jury, directed that the panel should assume their 
 last name, or that of their residence: and that Thomas ap Richard ap Howel ap 
 Jevan Vychan should for the future be reduced to the poor dissyllable Mostyn, 
 no doubt to the great mortification of many an antient hue: Pennant, Tour in 
 Wales, Vol. I. p. 17 (80 Ed.). 
 
 apage, inter j. : Lat. fr. Gk. atray^ : away ! begone ! avaunt ! 
 Used in reference to the rebuke to Satan, Matt., iv. 10, vnayt 
 tarava., Vulg., vade Satana. 
 
 1647 God's blessing be on that blessed heart that.. .can entertain all wicked 
 attempts and assaults with this Apage of our Saviour: John Trapp, Com. New 
 Test., p. 34/2 (1868). 1866 There is no apage Sathanasl so potent as ridicule; 
 J. R. Lowell, Biglow Papers, No. in. (Halifax). 
 
 [Gk. amaye is Strictly 2nd sing, imperat. of d7r-ayeiv, = 'to 
 lead away', 'carry off'.] 
 
APANAGE 
 
 apanage (j. — ^), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. apanage, appanage, 
 appennage. 
 
 1. provision for the maintenance of a younger son of a 
 sovereign. 
 
 1605 Valoys was but the Apponagc.of Charles yonger Sonne to Philip the 
 second: Camden, Rem., 91. [N. E. D.] bef. 1626 He became suitor for the 
 earldom of Chester, a kind of appanage to Wales, and using to go to the king's 
 son: Bacon. [C. E. D.] 1818 The king's brother Charles.. .died suddenly in 
 Guienne, which had finally been granted as his apanage : Hallam, Middle Ages, 
 Vol. I. p. 88 (1856). 1837 Mole has presented to the Chambers 2.iirajet de lot 
 for an apanage for the Due de Nemours, which is to consist of.. .certain forests in 
 Normandy: H. Greville, Diary, p. iiz. 
 
 2. a dependency, a territory in a dependent relation to 
 a state. 
 
 1807 Ireland. ..the most valuable appanage of our empire: Syd. Smith, 
 Plymleys Lett, Wks., u. 166/2(1859). [N.E.D.] 
 
 3. a specially appropriated possession, a natural or usual 
 possession, advantage, accessory, attribute. 
 
 1663 One of the necessary Appanages of God's Omnipotency: Sir G. Mac- 
 kenzie, Relig. Stoic, V. 36 (1685). [N. E. D.] 1691—2 Public Employment 
 and an active Life prefer'd to Solitude with all its Appanage : Wood, A th. Oxoii. , 
 Vol. IV. p. 466 (Bliss, 1820). 1731 Had he thought it fit | That wealth should 
 be the appanage of wit: Swift. [C. E. D.] 1828 more pleasure and less 
 comfort seem the appanage of the French: Engl, in France, Vol, II. p. 282. 
 1836 The principal use of these imperial descendants seems to be the formation 
 of a courtly apanage, to swell the Emperor's state : J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. i. 
 ch. vii. p. 274. 1848 the legitimate appanage of novelist or poet: Lord Lytton, 
 Harold, Ded., p. iv. (3rd Ed.). 1852 And the famous Count de Lemos, the 
 
 viceroy of Naples. ..kept, as an apanage to his viceroyalty, a poetical court: 
 Prescott, Criiic. Misc., p. 666 (1880). 
 
 Variants, 17 c. — 19 c. appanage, 17 c. appannage, appen- 
 nage, 19 c. sometimes pronounced as Fr. 
 
 apathy (_£. — —), s6. : Eng. fr. Fr. apathie : insensibility to 
 suffering, lack of emotion or passion, lack of interest in cir- 
 cumstances. With Stoics, absolute indifference to all vicis- 
 situdes of feeling or condition, perfect equanimity. 
 
 1603 the name of Eupatkies, i. good affections and not of Apathies, that is 
 to say. Impassibilities: Holland, Tr, Plut. Mor., p. 74. 1709 Whence can 
 come such an Apathy, such an Insipidity: Mrs. Manlev, New Atal., Vol. 11. 
 p. 138 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 [Ultimately fr. Gk. o7ra5eta,='want of Tra^os', see pathos.J 
 
 aira| Afrt\^\a\,phr. : Gk. Same sense as next phr. 
 
 airoj X€76|i.cvov, pi. -(leva, phr. : Gk. : lit. (anything) ' said 
 once' : a word or expression only found once in the extant 
 records of a language. 
 
 1657 It is ctira^ \Eyofj.evov, read only here ; and hence this variety of interpreta- 
 tions: John Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. iv. p. 472/1 (1868). 1801 [the book 
 of Job's] very great antiquity, and uncommon sublimity of elevation, occasioning 
 a greater number of an-a^ Xeyojutei/a, and expressions difficult to be understood : 
 Magee, Atonement &= Sacrifice, p. 154/1 (1845). 1845 In his lists he has 
 
 omitted most of the aira^ Aryojuei/a : Bibl. Sacra, Vol. II. p. 388. 1882 The 
 
 number of the hapax, legOfnen.a is remarkable, and some of them are full of 
 picturesqueness: Farrar, Early Days Chr., Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 236. 1887 One 
 curious an-a^ Xevd/i.ei'oj' is suwaute (v. r. sitate), which cannot well be, as ex- 
 plained in the glossary, the Old French salveteit, safety; Athenceum, Dec. 3, 
 p. 740/3. 
 
 Apelles, 'AtteXX^s, a very celebrated Greek painter of the 
 time of Alexander the Great ; representative of consummate 
 skill in pictorial art. 
 
 1590 In graving with Pygmalion to contend, | Or painting with Apelles, 
 doubtless the end | Must be disgrace : Marlowe, yew of Malta, Ep. to the 
 Stage, 1633, p. 143 (Dyce). 1599 O j-are and excellent picture, though not 
 
 altogether matching the skill of Apelles : Hakluyt, Voyages, &fc., p. 659 (1809). 
 1603 Whom heer to paint doth little me behooue, | After so many rare Apelleses, | 
 As in this Age our Albion nourishes : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Furies, 
 p. 286 (1608). 1665 the roof imbossed with gold, and so exquisitely painted as 
 if Ersenge the Apelles of Persia had pencill'dit: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 132 (1677). 1820 a celebrated painter of saints for Greek churches, the 
 
 Apelles of his day: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. x. p. 315. 
 
 *apergu, sb. : Fr. : sketch, rapid survey ; estimate or dis- 
 cernment at first sight or on slight acquaintance ; discovery. 
 
 1866 It is one of the most memorable of the striking aperpus which abound 
 in Plato; Mill, Dissert., Vol. in. p. 3SS (1867). 1883 Elated with this 
 
 brilliant aperfu, he immediatelv proceeds to argue: XIX Cent., Oct., p. 614. 
 1884 Lady Violet Greville again gives us one of her apercus of present-day 
 society, set as a novel; Fa// Af a// Gazr., Feb. 6, p. 6/1. 1887 It is simply 
 
 commonplace whist strategy, such as no one having the least aperfu of the game 
 could possibly avoid: R. A. Proctor, in Longman's Mag., No. hv. Apr., 
 p. 641. 
 
 aperitive (- z_^), apertive (--i-), adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. 
 aperitif, Old Fr. apertif, fem. -iye: aperient, tendmg to 
 open. AlsoasjiJ.: aperient medicine. 
 
 1540 the Oyle of Scorpions, Petraleuvt, or other appertiffe Oyle : Ravn ald. 
 Birth Man., p. 184(1613). 1543 a bayne of thynges aperitiue or openynge 
 aydeth them: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. xxxv r'l^. — Some [tentes] 
 
 APHELION 
 
 85 
 
 ben called apertiue, bycause they kepe open the mouthe of the woundes, & sores : 
 ih.^ fol. cxiii z^/i. 
 
 apersey, apersie. See a per se, 
 
 aperte, sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. apertd\ military skill, Obs. 
 
 1470 Consyderyng well his knightly aperte: Harding, Chron., cxcviii. 
 [N.E.D.] 
 
 *apex, pL apices, sb. : Lat. 
 
 1. a small rod at the top of a Roman flamen's cap. The 
 ong. Lat. sense. 
 
 1603 Upon his head a hat of delicate wool, whose top ended in a cone, and 
 was thence called apex : B. Jonson, Entertainvients, Wks., p. 532/1 (i860), 
 
 2. the tipj top, point, peak, projection, sharp comer of 
 anything ; the vertex of a triangle, pyramid, or cone. 
 
 1601 They all have illumination from the holy ghost, as from a perpendicular 
 Apex or Zenith over their heads: A. C, An^w. to Let. of a Jesuited Gent., 
 p. 79/2. 1672 curiously figur'd Planes, that terminated in a solid Angle or 
 
 Apex : R. Boyle, Virtues of Gems, p. 74. 1673 On his head he wears a 
 
 Ducal Cap, called z7 Corno, because it hath an Apex or horn arising above the 
 top of it: J. Ray, Jount. Low Countr,, p. 187. 1826 the apex of the pyramid 
 of his ambition was at length visible: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. 11. 
 ch. i, p, 22 (i88r). 1885 The domical head., .may be seen at the eastern apex 
 of the eyot: Athemsum, Sept. 5, p. 310/2. 
 
 2 a. metaph. the acme {q. v.\ culminating point. 
 
 1641 N0W...I am neere the Apex of this question: R. Brooke, Nat. Eng. 
 Episc.,21. [N.E.D,] 
 
 3. Bot. an anthera {q. v.) ; any pointed portion of a 
 plant. 
 
 1673 It hath a fine leaf, a small root... reddish stalks, an umbel of white 
 flowers, to which succeed small round seeds with purple apices : J. Ray, foum. 
 Low Countr., p. 136. 1691 the figure and number of the stamina, and their 
 
 apices, the figure of the Stile and Seed-vessel, and the number of Cells into which 
 it is divided: — Creation, Pt. i. p. 113 (1701), 1693 Flowers serve to embrace 
 and cherish the Fruit, while it is yet tender... for the Protection and Security of 
 the Apices, which are no idle or useless Part : — Three Discourses, u. p. 124 
 (1713). 1741 and from their Junctures or Bosoms (Arm-pits, the Author calls 
 
 'em) arise five Stamina.. .a Line high, with Apices: J. Ozell, Tr. Tournefort's 
 Voy. Levant, p. 208. 1881 The clusters of roundish spore-cases, when 
 
 ripened, give, by their light-brown hue, to the apex of the frond the appearance 
 of a flower: F. G. Heath, Garden Wild, ch. vii. p. 83. — Opposite pairs ot 
 oblong blunt-pointed pinnules, and are terminated, at their apices, by single 
 pinnules : ib. 
 
 4. Philol. a horn or projection on a Hebrew letter. 
 
 1652 Name but the time if you can, whenever right Reason did oppose one 
 jot or apex of the word of God: N. Culverwel, Light of Nat., en. i. p. 6. 
 1657 there is not an apex whereon hangs not a mountain of sense, as the Rabbins 
 use to say: John Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. rv. p. 151/2 (1868). 
 
 4 a. metaph. a tittle, minute point of anything written or 
 spoken. 
 
 1635 The words... answer punctually and identically to every apex or tittle 
 of St. Matthew's quotation : Jackson, Creed, viii. xxvii. Wks., viii. 113. 
 [N. E. r>.] 
 
 ^aphaeresis, sb.\ Late Lat. fr. Gk. a(^atpeo-ts, = *a taking 
 away': used by Lat, Grammarians for the removal of a 
 letter or syllable from the beginning of a word as in Eng. 
 fence for defence^ biliment for habiliment, censer for incenser 
 or eiicenser, state for estate (see aphesis). 
 
 1611 Aphairese, the figure Aphaeresis : Cotgr. 1721 Bailey. 
 
 aphasia, sb.. Mod. Lat. coinage fr. Gk. <^ao-tff, = 'speech': 
 used instead of aphemia or alalia to express 'loss of the 
 faculty of speech' by M. Trousseau, 1864; properly, unin- 
 telligibility caused by unconscious omission or misuse of 
 sounds or words, a state due to defective coordination of the 
 nerves connected with the articulatory organs, distinguished 
 from aphemia, physical inability to articulate, and aphonia 
 {q. v.). 
 
 1868 I had at first adopted the name 'Aphemia* on M. Broca's authority, but 
 I have now, on the authority of the savants I have named, substituted for it that 
 of |Aphasia': Tr. Trousseau's Clin. Med., Vol. L p. 218. [N. & Q.] 1886 
 
 This is the disease of aphasia, arising from a derangement in the organ of 
 language: J. M^COSH, Psych., p. 104. 
 
 aphelion, aphelium, sb. : Late Lat. coinage by Kepler fr. 
 
 Gk. a7ro-, = *away from', i7Xtos', = 'the sun': the point of a 
 planet's orbit at which it is farthest from the sun, the oppo- 
 site to perihelion {q. v.). Coined on the analogy of apogee 
 {q. v.). Also used metaph. 
 
 1656 The apogaeum of the sun or the aphelium of the earth ought to be 
 about the 28th degree of Cancer: Tr. Hobbes' Elem. Philos., 443 (1839). 
 [N.E.D.] 1659 The Aphelia, and Nodes ought not to stand still (in rigour) 
 but to move continually some small quantity: S. Foster, De Instrum.entis 
 Plan., p. 43. 1666 not at present in the Perihelium. of its Orbe, but nearer 
 its Aphelium-. Phil. Tram., Vol. i. No. 12, p. 240. 1721 Bailey. 1812 
 Apogee, if the Sun be supposed to revolve, Aphelion, if the Earth : Woodhouse, 
 Astron., xix. 206. 
 
86 
 
 APHEMIA 
 
 APOCRYPHA 
 
 aphemia. See aphasia. 
 
 aphesis, sb.: Gk. a(f>fcns, — 'a. letting go': recorded in N. 
 E. D. as a term to express aphaeresis {g'. v.), when an unac- 
 cented short vowel is lost at the beginning of a word. 
 
 1880 Suggested by Dr. J. A. H. Mueeay in Presid. Address Phil. Soc. 
 
 apheta, sb. : Late Lat. fr. post-Classical Gk. dcjifTrjs, ' one who 
 lets off' (an engine for throwing missiles), also applied to 
 heavenly bodies : Astrol. : the giver of life in a nativity. 
 
 1603 [See anareta]. 1647 You may alwayes import a danger of death, 
 when you iind the Apheta come to the hostill Beams of the killing Planet; W. 
 Lilly, Chr. Astrol., ch. clvi. p. 650. 1721 Bailey. 1819 When. ..a 
 
 number of planets are so situated that it seems doubtful which is the Apheta : 
 J. Wilson, Diet. Astrol. 
 
 *aphis, pi. aphides, sb.: Mod. Lat. : the name given by 
 Linnaeus to the various species of plant-lice. They are ex- 
 tremely prolific, multiplying in winged and wingless gene- 
 rations alternately by metagenesis and parthenogenesis. 
 They produce' honey-dew. 
 
 1771 On the peach and nectarine indeed the Aphides are the same, nor do I 
 find on these trees more than one sort: Phil. Trans., Vol. LXI. p. 183. 1883 
 
 eyes whose eagle glance not so much as an aphis could escape : M. E. Beaddon, 
 Golden Calf, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 32. 
 
 *aph6nia, sb.-. Late Lat. fr. Gk. d(^£i)j/ia, = 'speechlessness ': 
 loss of voice, voicelessness ; i.e. inability to emit vocal sound 
 through the larynx, generally due to disease or obstruction of 
 the vocal chords ; not to be confused with aphemia or failure 
 of the articulatory organs. Sometimes in 19 c. Anglicised as 
 aphony. 
 
 1779 A violent convulsive disease, somewhat similar to the above, though, if 
 I recollect right, not attended with the aphonia, was successfully treated in the 
 same way by Dr. watson; Phil. Trans., Vol. LXix. i. p. 5. 
 
 *aphorism {1. — J-), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. aphorisme, afforisme. 
 
 1. a concise statement of a scientific principle ; orig. one 
 of the medical Aphorisms of Hippocrates. 
 
 1628 as is sayde in the aforesayde aphorisme: Paynell, Tr. Reg. Sal., sig. 
 T i 7/». — as Hippocrates saith in y*^ aboue allegate aphorisme : ib., sig. E i ro. 
 
 1641 as Ipocras sayth in his Aphorysmes : R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest. , &^c. , 
 sig. A ii v°. — of this vtylyte Arnolde of vylle maketh an afforysme : ib., sig. 
 P i ?^. ' 1543 Thys Aphorisme is trewe in holowe vlceres, and in vlcers caused 
 of colde exitures: Trahebon, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. cxxiii 7-''/2. 1548 
 Galen, in the amphorisme of Ipocres, saying ; Oportet seipsum non solutn : 
 T. Vicaey, Engl. Treas., p. 5 (1626). 1684 But in a sickenesse that will ende 
 within thr€e or foure dayes, we should vse a dyet which Galen calleth in his 
 commentarie vpon the foresaide Aphorisme, Summe tenuis victus: T. Coghan, 
 Haven of Health, p. 173. 1620 On the Medicine of the Mind, wherein ap- 
 plying the Aphorisms which are written for the health and cure of the Body : 
 Beent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xl. (1676). 1621 their [astrologers'] 
 aphorismes are to be read in Albubator, Pontanus, Skoner, &c. : R. Burton, 
 Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 3, Mem. i. Subs. 2, Vol. 11. p. 429 (1827). 1628 his 
 discourse is all Aphorismes, though his reading be onely Alexis of Piemont : 
 J. Earle, Microcosm., p. 25 (1868). 
 
 2. a pithy saying, a sententious utterance, a maxim. 
 
 1689 certaine Aphorismes that Auarreon had pend downe as principles of 
 loues follies: R. Greene, Metiaphon, p. 24 (1880). 1601 that notable 
 
 Aphorisme, worthie to bee kept and observed as a divine Oracle : Holland, Tr. 
 Plin. N. H., Bk. 18, ch. 24, Vol. I. p. 583. 1609 this Aphorisme was set 
 
 downe. That if such a fire-light uuere seene in the skie, there ought no batiaile 
 be fought, 7ior any such matter attempted: — Tr. Marc, Bk. 25, p. 263. 
 
 1642 'tis an olde Aphorisme, Oderunt omnes, quejn jnetuunt: Howell, Instr. 
 For. Trav., p. 37 (1869). 1646 though sometimes they are flattered with that 
 Aphoris-m, will hardly believe. The voice of the People to be the voice of God : 
 Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Pp., Bk. i. ch. iii. p. 8 (1686). 1870 the law of the 
 empire is concluded in the Roman aphorism, quod Principi placuit, legis habet 
 vigorem: E. MuLFORD, Nation, ch. xviii. p. 343. 
 
 [From Late Lat. aphorismus, aforismus, fr. Gk. a0o/)io-/ior, 
 = 'a definition'.] 
 
 *Aphrodite : Gk. 'K^tpohiT-q : the goddess of beauty of Gk. 
 Mythol., the Lat. Venus {g. v.), mother of Love (Eros,*Ep<Br, 
 Lat. Cupido), said to have been born from the foam {a<j)pos) 
 of the sea. Hence aphrodisiac(af), = ' tending to cause ve- 
 nereal excitement'. 
 
 bef. 1658 A Medal where grim Mars turn right, | Proves a smiling Aphtodite 
 {sic}: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 354 (1687). 1819 He followed me to those 
 
 temples where Aphrodite wears no veil, in order to preach to me decency : 
 T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. viii. p. 148 (1820). 1864 we would acknowledge 
 the Sovereign Loveliness, and adjure the Divine Aphrodite : Thackeray, Neiv- 
 comes. Vol. i. ch. xxii. p. 240 (1879). 
 
 [Probably corrupted from some form of the Semitic name 
 Ishtar or Ashtorethi\ 
 
 apices juris non est jus, phr.: Late Lat: law is not 
 minute points of law. 
 
 1641 It is well said in the law that apices juris non est jus: John Trapp, 
 Com. Old Test., ific. Vol. iv. p. 723/1 (1868). 
 
 apices rerum, phr. : Lat. : 'tops of things ' ; see apex. 
 
 1693 These are the Apices Rerutn the tops and summs the very spirit and 
 life of Things extracted and abridged : South, Sermons, p. 173. 
 
 Apicius, a celebrated Roman gourmand of the time of 
 Augustus and Tiberius. Hence Apician, adj., expressing 
 the idea of dainty and costly fare. 
 
 1621 what Fagos, Epicures, Apicios, Heliogables our times afford : R. Burton, 
 Anat. Mel., Pt. I, Sec. 2, Mem*. 2, Subs. 2, Vol. i. p. 104 (1827). — those Apician 
 tricks, and perfumed dishes: ib.. Subs, i, p. 103. 
 
 *aplonib, sb. : Fr. 
 
 1. perpendicularity, equilibrium, steadiness. 
 
 1776 assured me that he equalled Slingsby in his \ plomp, or neatness of 
 keeping time: J. Collier, Mus. Trav., p. 73 (4th Ed.). 1847 what an en- 
 trechat! Oh, what a bound ! Then with what an a-//(??«i5 he comes down to the 
 ground ! Barham, Ingolds. Leg.,_ p. 476 (1865). 1864 His house of cards... 
 
 stood... with an aplottw that promises fairly: London Soc, Vol. vi. p. 50. 
 
 2. assurance, self-possession, undisturbed mien. 
 
 1837 he wanted the ease and aplomb of one accustomed to live with his 
 equals; J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. IL p. 45. 1854 She carried her little head 
 with an aplomb and gravity which amused some of us; Thackeray, NewcoTnes, 
 Vol. II. ch. xxvii. p. 300 (1879). 1856 He has that aplomb, which results from 
 a good adjustment of the moral and physical nature, and the obedience of all the 
 powers to the will ; as if the axes of his eyes were united to his backbone ; Emer- 
 son, Engl. Traits, vi. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 46 (1866). — Men of aplomb and re- 
 serves: ib., viii. p. 60. 
 
 [From Fr. i//o»zi5, = ' according to the plummet'.] 
 
 apocatastasis, sb.-. Gk. aTroKaTcio-Tao-is, = ' return to the 
 same positions', of heavenly bodies; hence, in Late Gk., 
 'complete restoration': restitution, renovation, return to a 
 prior state. In Theology the 'restoration' of the creature 
 through the work of redemption, generally used in connec- 
 tion with the Origenistic doctrine of the final salvation and 
 restitution of all creatures (apocatastasis panton). 
 
 1678 they supposing this Revolution or Apocatastasis of Souls, to be made in 
 no less space than that of Three Thousand years: CuDWORTH, Iniell, Sysi., 
 Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 313. 1885 in the glorious apokatastasis, or restitution of all 
 
 things : H. Macmillan, Sabbath in the Fields, p. 216 (5th Ed.). 
 
 apocope, j^. : Gk. an-oKOTri): Gram.: 'a cutting-off' of the 
 last syllable or letter of a word ; when it is dropped usually 
 or before a consonant, not merely by elision ; as in Eng. eight 
 for Mid. Eng. eighte (Old Eng. eahta),game ior gamen. 
 
 1591 Apocope. ..as for vamos nos, they say vamonos: Percivall, SA. Diet 
 sig. Bijr". [N.E.D.] 1721 Bailey. 
 
 *apocrypha, adj. and sb. (properly pi. with sing, apocry- 
 phon, -um): Late Lat. neut. pi. of apocryphus, fr. Gk. ano- 
 Kpv0or, = 'hidden away', 'obscure', in Eccl. Gk. 'spurious', 
 'uncanonical'. 
 
 1. adj. : of unknown authorship, not genuine,unauthorised, 
 uncanonical. 
 
 abt. 1426 the iij. and iiij*. book of Esdre than ben apocrifa, that is, not of 
 autorite of bileue; WyclifHte Prol. to Old Test., p. 2 (1850). 1460 'The 
 
 Penauns of Adam" be cleped Apocriphum, whech is to sey, whanne the mater is 
 in dome, or elhs whan men knowe not who mad the book : Capgrave, Chron., 7 
 [N. E. D.] _ 1589 many other thinges more, the which I do leaue out for that 
 I do take it apocripha: R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. n. p. 323 
 (1854). 1626 Saint Augustine complaines of such Apocrypha Scriptures 
 amongst the Mantchoes: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. L Bk. i. p. 55. 1662 Time 
 was when truth eclipsed in darkness lay, | As if all Scripture were AnocrvDha- 
 John Trapp, Com., Vol. 1. p. xi. (1867). v iv ■ 
 
 2. sb. : a writing or book of unknown authorship or 
 doubtful genuineness, with pi. apocryphas, apocryphaes, also 
 as pi. in the same sense ; rarely, in sing, fomi apocryphon, 
 -um. As collective sing., the uncanonical books of the Eng. 
 Version of the Old Testament. 
 
 bef. 1400 first among the Apographase, that is among tho thinges whos autor 
 IS not knowun of al hoh chirch: WyclifBte Bible, Prol. i Kings (1850). 1584 
 
 !?l<?=^'!i-v'^'*''^ the Apocrypha; R. Scott, Disc Witch., Bk. xi. ch. xi. p. 200. 
 loss ihat no Byble should be bounde without the Apocripha: Marprel Epist 
 34 (Arber). 1589 that I be excluded from your curtesie, like Apocrytha from 
 your Bibles : T. Nashe, in Greene's Menaphon, p. 18 (iBSo). 1645 This is no 
 Apocrypha, though the book of Maccabees doe only sample this story Merc 
 Acad., p 32. 1646 the Apocrypha oi Esdras: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Et. 
 Bk VI. ch^ vni. p. 257 (1686). bef 1668 a Nest | Of young Apoeryphas, the' 
 
 ?ooi™J.u ^ '"^"' ™«"'^' Reservation: J. Cleveland, Wks., ii. p. 26 (16S7). 
 1881 the presence of an apocryphon in a Christian MS.: W. R. Smith Old 
 Test, in Jew. Ch., v. 27. [N. E.D.] .Ji'nin, i^ia- 
 
 2 a. sb. used attrib. 
 
 1641 The Apocrypha writers. ..are yet but cold, and even barbarous, in com- 
 parison: John Trapp, Com. Old Test, Vol. iv. p. 706/1 (1868). 
 
APODIABOLOSIS 
 
 2 b. secrets; in original sense of the Gk. adj. 
 
 1839 Every man's life has its apocrypha ; Mine has, at least : Bailey, Festus, 
 viii. So (1848). [N.E.D.] 
 
 Variant, 15 c. apographa. 
 
 apodiabolosis, sb. -. quasi-Q,V. : relegation to the rank of 
 devil ; the correlative of apotheosis {q. v.). 
 
 1827 The apotheosis of the Middle Ages, and the apodiabolosis of the Re- 
 formation and its effects: Hare, Guesses, 162 (1859). [N. E. D.] 
 
 [Coined fr.' Gk. 8idi3o\os, = ' devil'; on the analogy of 
 apotheosis.'] 
 
 apodixis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. an-oSet^tr : demonstration, 
 clear proof. 
 
 bef. 1623 If he had not afterwards given an apodixis in the battle, upon what 
 platform he had projected and raised that hope: Buck, Rich. III., 60. [T.] 
 
 apodosis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. an-oSoo-ty, lit. 'a giving 
 back' : a consequent proposition answering to an antecedent 
 proposition called protasis {q. v.) ; esp. the clause of a con- 
 ditional sentence which conveys the result of the fulfilment 
 of the condition proposed in the other clause, viz. the prota- 
 sis. Also, used by divines for the application of a parable. 
 
 1657 Here beginneth the apodosis or application of the parable : John Trapp, 
 Coyn. Old Test, Vol. in. p. 597/1 (1868). 1671 and in his apodosis more openly 
 intimating, man's sleep should be only till the heavens were no more : John Howe, 
 Wks., p. 224 (1834). 1696 This is the sum of the parable; and the aTroSoo-ts, 
 the meaning of it, is this : D, Clarkson, Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. 11. 
 p. 38s (1865). 1721 Bailey. 1888 In such cases the apodosis expresses 
 a result of the fulfilment of the condition, which result is regarded not as certain, 
 but as possible or probable : A thencEu^n, Jan. 21, p. 84/1. 
 
 apodyterium, sb. -. Late Lat. fr. Gk. dn-oSun/'p'ov : an un- 
 dressing-room in a Greek or Roman bathing-house or place 
 of exercise ; a room for unrobing or robing. 
 
 1600 They had other roumes also called Apodyteria, wherein they that were 
 to goe into the bath, put off their cloths and laid them by: Holland, Tr, Livy 
 i^Sumjn. Mar., Bk. iv. ch. xxv.), p. 1382. 1695 going out of the Convocation 
 house into the' Apoditerium : Wood, Life, Vol. i. p. cxii. (Bliss, 1813). 1886 
 
 It represents the interior of a Roman apodyterium or dressing-room attached to 
 a great bath: AihemEum, Mar. 6, p. 334/2. 
 
 apogee {± — ±), sb.-. Eng. fr. Fr. apog^e,s\so Lat. apogaeum, 
 apogaeon, pL apogaea, fr. Gk. to a^royaioi' {sc. biaa-Trjjia), in 
 Ptolemy = 'the greatest distance of a planet from the earth'. 
 
 1. the point of orbit at which there is the greatest dis- 
 tance of the moon, a planet, or the sun (when the earth is in 
 aphelion, q- v.) from the earth. 
 
 1594 His [the moon's] slow motion is when he is in the point called Auge or 
 Apogeon: Blundevil, III. i, viii. 287. 1603 What Epicicle meaneth, and 
 
 Con-centrik, \ With Apog^, Perig^, and Eccentrik : J. Sylvester, Tr. Zfu 
 Bartas, Columnes, p. 393 (1608). 1603 Doe not the pianettes retaine their 
 
 owne qualities still in ApogcEO, which they haue in Perigio ? C. Heydon, Z>e/. 
 Judic. Astrol., p. 504. — apogaeum: ib., p. 380. 
 
 1 a. metaph. the uttermost point. 
 
 1640 When I was hid in my Apogeon : H, More, Psych., i. ii. 6, p. 81 
 (1647). 
 
 2. the greatest apparent altitude of the sun, reached at 
 noon on the longest day of the year. 
 
 1646 the Apogeum or highest point (which happeneth in Cancer): Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. vi. ch. v. p. 242 (1686). 
 
 2 a. metaph. the highest point, summit, climax. 
 
 1640 she doth ascend | Unto her circles ancient Apogie: H. More, Psych., 
 III. ii. 12, p. 142 (1647). 1864 Gamridge's, in 1836, was at the apogee of its 
 popularity and renown: G. A. Sala, Quiie Alone, Vol. I. ch. xiii. p. 204. 1865 
 Started for Paris to see the Great Exhibition. Paris is now at the apogee of its 
 magnificence, and is the wonder of the world: Lord Malmesbuey, ^^?;;f7z>.r, 
 Vol. II. p. 338 (1884). 
 
 apokatastasis: Gk. See apocatastasis. 
 
 ApoUinaris water : mineral water from the ApoUinaris 
 Brunnen near Remagen on the Rhine, advertised in England 
 about 1879. 
 
 Apollo, the sun-god of Greek Mythology, hence, by 
 metonymy, the sun ; also the god of prophecy, music, and 
 poetry. Representative of youthful manly beauty of the 
 highest type. 
 
 1590 Apollo, Cynthia, and the ceaseless lamps | That gently look'd upon this 
 loathsome earth: Marlowe, // Tamhurl, 11. iv. p. 51/2 (1858). — Nor are 
 Apollo's oracles more true | Than thou shalt find my vaunts substantial : ib. i. i. 
 p. 12/1. 1612 the ruddy Apollo spread ouer the vast and spacious earth, the 
 Folden twists of his beautijull hayres: T. SHELTON.'Tr. Don Quixote, Pt. I. ch. 
 li. p. 9. 1664 True as Apollo ever spoke, | Or Oracle from heart of Oak : 
 S. Butler, Hudihras, Pt. 11. Cant. i. p. 40. 1679 That Friend should be 
 another Apollo, if a Man, and a tenth Muse to me, if a Woman : Shadwell, 
 True Widow, v. p. 66. 1728 Where's now this favourite of Apollo ! | Departed : 
 
 APOPLEXIA 
 
 87 
 
 and his works must follow: Swift, Wks.-, p. 599/2(1863). 1863 His coun- 
 tenance comely and manly, but no more ; too square for Apollo : C. Rjeade, 
 Hard Cask, Vol. i. p. 3. 
 
 ApoUyon: Gk. 'ATroXXvwi;, a pres. part., = 'destroying', 
 used as the Gk. equivalent of Heb. Abaddon (q.v.). Used 
 also as a part, or attributively, * destroying ', 'destructive'- 
 Hence Apollyonists applied to the locusts oi Rev. ix. 
 
 1382 The aungel of depnesse, to whom the name bi Ebru Labadon, forsothe 
 by Greke Appolion, and bi Latyn hauynge the name Destrier: Wyclif, Rev., 
 ix. II. 1485 the fayth that I owe to my god appollyn & to Termagaunt: 
 Caxton, Chas. Crete, p. 57 (1881). 1627 The Locusts or Apollyonists: 
 P. Fletcher, Poems, 11. 63—107 (Grosart). [C.E.D.] 1678 he went on, 
 
 and AJ>ollyon met him. Now the monster was hideous to behold ; he was clothed 
 with scales, like a fish: Bunyan, Pilgriwls Progress, Pt. i. p. 59 (1887). 
 
 apologia, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. a7ro\oym, = ' defence', 'apology': 
 a writing in defence of conduct or opinions ; brought into 
 modern use by the title of Cardinal Newman's autobiographic 
 work Apologia pro Vita Sua, 1 864. 
 
 1878 If we read the Apologia of Dr. Newman, we perceive the likeness : 
 J. C. MoRisoN, Gibbon, ch. i. p. 16. 1883 The Duke [of Argyll] has put his 
 own version of the story on record. This apologia is a pamphlet: Sat. R^v., 
 >Vol. 56, p. 613/1. 
 
 ^apophthegm {± ± ±\ apothegm(e), sb. : Eng. fr. Gk. 
 d7r64>^eyfia (perhaps through Fr. apophthegme) : a terse pithy 
 saying, a brief and weighty maxim. Plutarch made a col- 
 lection of apophthegms, a7ro<l>6eyiiaTa. Perhaps Erasmus 
 made the word familiar in England. Often spelt apoth- 
 up to the latter half of 18 c. 
 
 1642 Apophthegmes, that is to saie, prompte, quicke, wittie, and sentencious 
 saiynges.. .compiled in Latineby the right famous clerke Master Erasmus of Rotero- 
 dame, translated into Englyshe by Nicolas Ud all, 1542. [N. &Q.] 1653 — 87 
 Another Apothegma of D. Taylor: Foxe, A. ^ M., iil 145 marg. [N.E.D.] 
 1684 To these maybe added that worthie apothegme oi Dionysitts % T. Coghan, 
 Haven of Health, p. 163. 1591 The learned Plutarch in his Laconicall 
 
 Apophthegmes, tels of a Sophister that, &:c. : Sir John ^^v^xt^gto^^, Apol. Poet., 
 in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &= Poesy, Vol. ii. p. 121 (1815). 1600 this.. .was an 
 apophthegm.e and common saying of his: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xlv. p. 1223. 
 bef 1603 Prouerbes, Epigrams, Epitaphes, Apophthegms, & other ornaments of 
 history : North, {Lives of Epamin., S'c, added to) Plut. , p. 1189 (1612). 1603 
 that notable Apophthegme of Diogenes, who being asked how a man might be re- 
 venged best of his enemie, answered thus, If (quoth he) thou shew thy selfe a good 
 and honest man: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 28. — the Apothegme ol Xeno- 
 crates: ib., p. 141. — those speeches and apophthegmes : ib., p. 1269. 1609 
 
 this was an Apothegme of his: — Tr. Marc, Bk. 25, ch. v. p. 268. 1628 when 
 
 he is in coniunction with his Brethren he may bring foorth a Citie Apothegme : 
 J. Earle, Microcosm., Char. 5. bef. 1658 'tis a most acute Apothegm: 
 J. Cleveland, Wks.,, p. 105 (1687). bef 1670 a Message, equal to the best 
 
 of the ancient Apophthegms: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 153, p. 145 
 (1693). 
 
 apophyge {—J. — -l), sb.: Eng. fr. Gk. a7ro(f)vyri, lit. 'es- 
 cape'. Also apophysis, pL apophyges (Lat. fr. Gk.) : the 
 curving out of the top or bottom of a column with which it 
 escapes or bows offxr^X-o the capital or base. 
 
 1563 The second part [of the Capitall] deuide into 3 partes ; 2 of those shalbe 
 for Echinus.. .the rest is lefte for the 3 Ringes which be called Apophiges, or 
 Anuli: J. Shute, Archit., C iij a. 1598 The astragalus M under the hypo- 
 trachelion with the apophigis, is halfe the hypotrachelion and the apophigis is 
 halfe the astragalus: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. l p. 90. 1719 Apo- 
 phyge in architecture is that part of a column where it seems to fly out of its base, 
 like the process of a bone in a man's leg, and begins to shoot upwards : Glossogr. 
 Angl. Nova. 
 
 apophysis, pi. apophyses, sb. : Gk. d7r6(l)vcn$f lit. 'a grow- 
 ing off' ; also in Fr. form apophyse : Hippocrates' term for 
 the process of a bone, that part of a bone which stands out 
 from the axis or from the main portion of the bone. 
 
 1578 A7rd(^uo-ts which the Latin interpretours call Processus, is thus when a 
 bone in any part, stretcheth forth his substance in excreasing maner : J. Banister, 
 Hist. Man, Bk. i. fol. 2 r". 1611 Proc^s...the Processe, Apophyse, or out- 
 
 standing part of a bone : Cotgr. 1658 the Apophyses or processes of Animal 
 bones: SiK Th. Brown, Garden of Cyr., ch. lii. p. 42 (1686). 1701 This 
 second Vertebra has an Apophysis callM the Tooth: Tauvry, Anat., 11. xvi. 268. 
 1721 Bailey. 
 
 apoplexia, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. aTroTrXTj^ta, = disablement 
 by a stroke', 'stupor', 'apoplexy': a stroke of cerebral 
 apoplexy, a sudden attack of unconsciousness caused by 
 effusion of blood into the substance of the brain. Anglicised 
 in 14 c. (Chaucer) through Fr. apoplexie. 
 
 1542 immoderate slepe...is evyll for the fallynge syckenes called Epilencia, 
 Analencia & Cathalencia, Appoplesia, Soda with all other infyrmytyes in the 
 heade: Boorde, Dyetary, p. 244(1870). 1643 Whiche prickyng hath euyl 
 
 accidentes folowynge as apoplexia, vertigo: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., 
 fol. Ixxxvii voJTi. 1653—87 the aforenamed Manroy...was struck with a disease 
 called apoplexia, and diereupon suddenly died: Foxe, A. &> M., Bk. vii. Vol. iv. 
 p. 446(1853). 1562 Bullein, 5«/war^^, fol. Ixx. 
 
88 
 
 AnonpoHrMENA 
 
 diroirpor] Yiilva, z^opxosgva.&n.a., neut. pi. perf. part. pass. '. 
 Gk. : (things) 'rejected', i.e. not as absolutely bad, but as not 
 preferred. This term and the correlative 77po7)y;iieva= (things) 
 'preferred' (fr. 7rpoayeti', = 'to lead forward') were used by the 
 Stoics (who denied the existence of physical evil and good) 
 instead of 'bad', 'evil', 'painful', &c. and 'good', 'pleasant', 
 &c. 
 
 1837 He did not understand what wisdom there could be in changing names 
 where it was impossible to change things; in denying that blindness, hunger, the 
 gout, the rack, were evils, and calling them in-on-po7)y(teVa ; Macaulay, Essays, 
 p. 404 (1877). 
 
 aporia, Ji5. : LateLat.fr. Gk. a7ropi'a, = ' perplexity': Rhet., 
 the figure by which the speaker professes to doubt or be at a 
 loss what to say or how to decide between alternative pro- 
 positions ; a doubt, a difficulty. 
 
 1589 Aporia, or the Doubtfull. [So] called. ..because oftentimes we will seeme 
 to cast perils, and make doubt of things when by a plaine manner of speech wee 
 might afiirme or deny him: Puttenham, Eng. Foes., m. xix. p. 234 (1869). 
 1721 Bailey. 1888 No quibble was too sophistical, no ajropia too trans- 
 
 parent, for him [Aristotle] to think it worth examination: AiheruEum, Aug. 18, 
 p. 219/3. 
 
 dir6ppT]Ta, aporrheta, neut. pi. adj.: Gk.: (things) 'not to 
 be spoken', secrets, esoteric doctrines. 
 
 1816 but I'm here wandering into the airopprjTa, and so must change the 
 subject for a far pleasanter one: Byron, in Moore's Lz/e, Vol. III. p. 203 (1832). 
 1823 the hieropnants of the pagan world studiously concealed their Aporrheta 
 from the unhallowed gaze of the profane vulgar: Fabee, Treat, on Pair., 
 Levit, &* Chr. Disp., Vol. 11. p. 33. 1834 an obvious allusion to the aTroppfiTo, 
 or secret truths, taught and inculcated in the various mysteries of paganism : 
 Greswell, on Parables, Vol. I. p. 53. 
 
 aposentador, sb. : Sp. : a quarter-master. 
 
 bef. 1530 Againe your Grace must haue Alguazeles and Aposintadors wiche 
 must bee sent [from] this Contre, to meet with your servaunts that goo afor to 
 make prouisions, and herbegears at their first entree into Spayne : Edw. Lee, in 
 Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. 11. No. clix. p. 105 (1846). 
 
 aposiopesis, sb.: Gk. dTroo-uBn-i/o-ir, = 'a becoming silent': 
 Gram, and Rhet. : a breaking-off in the middle of a sentence; 
 facetiously used by Pope as if the term included the pro- 
 fession of inability to say more. 
 
 1578 A figure called Aposiopesis, after the which something not expressed is 
 to be understood : Timme, Calvin on Gen,, 146. [N. E. D.] 1664 we can stay 
 no longer from crying out in that most Rhetoricall Aposiopesis: R. Whitlock, 
 Zooto-mia, p. 405. 1662 There is here an angry aposiopesis ; for these words, 
 "I deliver you" are not in the original: John Trapp, Com.., Vol. I. p. 375/2 
 (1867). 1671 there is an elegant aposiopesis in the Hebrew text : John 
 Howe, Wks., p. 239/1 (1834). 1709 I have by me an elaborate treatise on the 
 aposiopesis called an Et ccztera, it being a figure much used by some learned 
 authors: Addison, Taller, Feb. 14, Wks., Vol. II. p. 90 (1854). 1727 The 
 
 Aposiopesis. An ignorant figure for the Ignorant, as. What shall I say?" when 
 one has nothing to say; or *'I can no more," when one really can no more: Pope, 
 Art 0/ Sinking, ch. x. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 192 (1757). 1759 one of the neatest 
 examples of that ornamental figure in oratory which Rhetoricians style the Apo- 
 siopesis : Sterne, Trist. Shandy, ii. p. 73 (1839). 
 
 apostata, sb. and adj. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. cmo<TTa.Tr)s, Class. 
 = 'runaway-slave', 'deserter', 'rebel', Eccl. = 'apostate', 
 'renegade': apostate, one who forsakes his religion; also a 
 member of a religious order who forsakes the profession 
 thereof. Anglicised as apostate, bef. 1350. 
 
 abt. 1380 that thes newe religious blasphemen not god in holdynge a prest of 
 here ordre apostata & cursed ^if he lyue among cristene peple : How Relig. Men 
 Should, &^c., in F. D. Matthew's Unprinted Efig. Wks. of IVyclif, p. 225 
 (1880). 1477 This Monke had walked about in Fra-UTice, | Raunging Apostata 
 in his plesaunce: T. Norton, Ordinall, ch. ii. in Ashmole's Theat. Chem. Brit., 
 p. 24 (1652). 1479 but in this case the prest that troubleth my moder is but a 
 
 simple felowe, and he is appostata: Paston Letters, Vol. III. No. S28, p. 243 
 (1874). bef. 1529 And to synge from place to place, | Lyke apostataas: 
 J. Skelton, Col. Cloute, 388, Wks., Vol. I. p. 325 (1843). bef. 1547 I do 
 aske my dewty off them, and they callythe me apostata and all to nowght, and 
 sayth they wyll treble me: A. Boorde, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. 11. 
 No. ccxxvii. p. 307 (1846). 1563 Cranmer, who forsoke his profession as 
 
 Apostata: J. Pilkington, Paules Church, sig. A iv v^. 1582 he aboue al 
 
 others may be called an Apostata, y* hath his body in the sel, & his hart in the 
 market place : T. North, Tr. Guevara's Dial of Princes, Prol., sig. a vi v°. 
 1584 lulianus was an Apostata, and a betraier of christian religion : R, Scott, 
 Disc. Witch., &^C; p. 536. 1686 So did that Apostata Emperour lulian, Dio~ 
 c/^.F/a?z, and other: Sir Edw. Hoby, Polii.Disc. of Truth, ch. xxx. p.. 141. 1593 
 An hypocrite, an impostour, an Apostata, an heretique : G. Harvey, Pierces 
 Supererog., Wks., 11. 184 (Grosart). 1600 the Apostata will rather bume 
 with unquenchable fire then forsake his beloued sinne_: R. Cawdray, Treas. of 
 Sifnilies, p. 45. 1600 This castle was' built euen in our time by a certaine 
 apostata or renouncer of the Mahumetan religion : John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. 
 Afr., p. 55. 1622 I have deferr'd it, | In hopes to draw back this apostata : 
 
 Massinger, Virg. Mar., iii. i, Wks., p. ii/i (1839). 1625 Fugitiues, Apo- 
 
 stataes, Theeues, Murtherers; Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. sig. T 6 y". 1632 
 that famous Apostata Colonell Sparr: Contin. of our Forraine Avisoes, No. 46, 
 Sept. 22, p. 2. 1657 even those who now set up their crests, face the heavens, 
 and say unto the king, Apostata, stouting it out with him : John Trapp, Com. 
 Old Test., Vol. 11. p. 643/2 (1868). 
 
 , APOTELESME 
 
 apostatrice, sb.\ Eng. fr. Old Fr. apostatricc. a female 
 apostate ; used as adj. 
 
 1546 That chapel Apostatrice, as they than called it ful wisely: Bale, Eng. 
 Votaries, 11. 113 b (1550). [N. E. D.] 
 
 apostemation, apostumation, sb.: Eng. fr. Old Fr. 
 
 apostemation, apostumation : Med. 
 
 1. the process of forming an abscess or tumor, gathering 
 of matter in any part of the body. 
 
 1540 Of Apostumation and running of the eares: Raynald, Birth Man.,, 
 p. 171 (1613). 1543 yf ye fynde the Talpe...not vlcered, but bendynge to the 
 waye of apostemation: Traheron, Tr. Vig(fs Chimrg.,io\. ■xSmiv'lx. 1563 
 the first beginning of the wound vntil such time as there is no feare of aposti- 
 mation : T. Gale, Enchirid., fol. 15 ro. 
 
 2. an aposteme, a deep-seated abscess. 
 
 1540 how to. ..dense such Apostumations : Raynald, Birth Man., p. 128 
 (1613). 1580 Apostumations in the Lunges: Frampton, yoyfull Newes, 
 6r>c., fol. 157 v". 
 
 apostolicon, -um, adj. and sb.. Late Lat. fr. Eccl. Gk. 
 (i7ro(rToX«os, = ' pertaining to apostles': as adj., apostles', with 
 salve, plaster, &c. ; as sb., apostles' ointment, a famous salve 
 for purifying wounds. 
 
 ?1530 to make an Apostolicum salue : Antidotharius, sig. A iii V. 1541 
 The .X. fourme is apostolicum, comune at the appotycaryes : R. Copland, Tr. 
 Guydo's Quest., &'c., sig. V iv V. 1599 the Playster Apostolicon : A. M., Tr, 
 GabelhoucT's Bk, Physicke, p. 2^9/2. ?abt. 1600 For to make a white treate 
 
 called apostolicon, Take oyle olive, litarge of lead, &c. : Pathway to Health, \, 
 [Nares] 
 
 *apostrophe, j3. : Gk. a7roa-Tpo(t>fi, = '3. turning away' (see 
 strophe) : Rket. : an exclamatory digression, properly ad- 
 dressed to one person, at whom the speaker looks, turning 
 away from others. 
 
 1573 — 80 in effecte conteyninge the argumente of his curragious and warly[k]e 
 apostrophe to my lorde of Oxenforde: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 99 (1884). 
 1580^ Of my Stejnmata Dudleiana, and especially of the .sundry Apostrophes 
 therein, addressed you knowe to whome, must more advisement be had: Spens., 
 Let., Wks., App. II. p. 709/2(1869). 1589 Puttenham, Eng. Foes., III. xix. 
 p._244 (1869). 1602 ail here how can the sorrowfull sequels be remembred 
 without Apostrophees of inconsolable griefes: W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. 
 &' State, p. 25. — to possesse their soules with laments in Apostrophees of com- 
 passion : ill., p. 233. bef. 1658 Your Apostrophe to Tressilian is a true Apo- 
 strophe, for 'tis from the Cause ; for will ye introduce a Parity in Offences to : 
 J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 106 (1687). bef. 1670 How curious were his Apo- 
 
 strophes ! J. Hacket, Ahp. Williams, Pt. I. 24, p. 18 (1693). 1744 It is im- 
 possible to describe the confusion into which this apostrophe threw me : HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. p. 332 (1857). 1748 He took no notice of this 
 apostrophe, but went on: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xlvii. Wks., Vol. I. p. 327 
 (1817). 1759 Mr. Pitt. ..overheard this cruel apostrophe: HoR. Walpole, 
 
 Letters, Vol. ill. p. 242 (1857). 1842 Teucer's apostrophe— iVzV &i/«rvzK(f«OT .' 
 Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 223 (1865). 
 
 *apostrophe {—±^^, sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. apostrophe or 
 Late Lat. apostrophus {-phos), = 'a. mark indicating elision', 
 fr. Late Gk. i; dnoa-Tpocpos {7rpo(r(o8ia), = 'the tuming-away' 
 (accent) : the pronunciation with four syllables is due to 
 confusion with apostrophe. 
 
 1. the omission of a sound in pronunciation or of a letter 
 (or letters) in spelling, as of a vowel before the final s in the 
 Mod. Eng. genitive singular, or of the e of the ending -ed, as 
 in skill' d. In the quot. fr. Shakspeare (2) apostrophe occurs 
 twice in "heaven's" which should be pronounced as a mono- 
 syllable. 
 
 1530 to auoyde the concurrence of seperat vowelles in distyncte wordes/they 
 be more curious in the obseruyng of the fygure called Apostrophe /than the Grekes 
 be themselfe: Palsgr., sig. B i »". 1611 Apostropher...to apostrophise ; to 
 
 cut off (by an Apostrophe) the last vowell of a word: Cotgr. bef. 1637 
 
 Apostrophus is the rejecting of a vowel from the beginning or ending of a word : 
 B. JoNSON, Eng. Gr., Bk. 11. ch. i. Wks., p. 783/1 (i860). 1642 Apostrophes, 
 which are the knots of a Language: Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. 39 (1869). 
 
 2. a mark (') indicating the omission of a letter or of 
 letters. Also the sign of Mod. Eng. genitive case even when 
 the case is not distinguished in pronunciation. 
 
 [1588 That sings heaven's praise with such an earthly tonge. Hoi. You find 
 not the apostraphas {? for apostrophes], and so miss the accent! Shaks., L.L.L., 
 iv. 2, 123.] 1721 APOSTROPHE, [in Grammar] is an Accent, or Mark, 
 
 shewing that there is a Vowel cut off: Bailey. 
 
 apotelesm(e), sb.: Eng. fr. Gk. an-oreXfo-^ta : complete 
 effect, result ; Astrol. : the figure or casting of a horoscope. 
 
 1670 Not onely (by Apotelesmes) to otI, but by Natural! and Mathematical] 
 demonstration to Sioti : J. Dee, Pref. Billingsle/s Euclid, sig. b iij v". 1636 
 In this succinct Recollection is contrived... the Apotelesma and effect of infinite 
 Volumes: Raleigh's Tubus Hist., Pref. B. [N. E. D.] 
 
APOTHEOSIS 
 
 APPENDANCE 
 
 89 
 
 "^apotliedsis, sb.: Eccl. Gk. a7ro^ea)o-tff, = ^deification': a 
 raising or being raised to the rank of a divine person, or (by 
 extension) of an object of adoration (as a canonised saint, a 
 deified ideal) ; also, loosely, an extravagant exaltation. 
 
 1573 — 80 whether any sutch creatures and apotheoses were ever in the world 
 or noe: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 71 (1884). 1619 Adde also (the vanitie 
 
 of Men hath added it) an Apotheosis; and that Men, when thou canst not longer 
 be a Man, canonize thee for a Saint, adore thee for a God : Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 ch. xlix. p. 465. 1623 E. these will deifie him to despite you. F. I envie 
 
 not the "ATToeeuo-ts: B. Jonson, Masques (Vol. 11.), p. 96 (1640). 1664 will 
 
 obey the Powers over Him, but not admire them into an Apotheosis, Deifying of 
 them: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 11. 1665 the apotheosis of that excellent 
 person : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iix. p. 68 (1872). 1699 every Man that goes 
 
 to Bed, when asleep, lies like a dead Roman upon a Funeral Pile, dreading some 
 unexpected Apotheosis : M. Lister, Journ. to Paris, p. 137. 1758 this 
 
 clumsy apotheosis of her concubinage: HoR, Walpole, Letters, Vol. iii. p. 133 
 (1837). 1821 Your apotheosis is now reduced to a level with his welcome : 
 
 Byron, in Moore*s Life, Vol. v. p. 242 (1832). 1826 a rough admiral, or a 
 
 rich merchant, are the only characters whose apotheosis you would look for in 
 such a spot [the great square, or market-place]: Rejl. on a Ramble to Germany, 
 Introd., p. Q. *1877 his incredible apotheosis of the Queen of France: Times, 
 Dec. 10. [St.] 
 
 appaltato, //. appaltati, past part. pass, of It. appaltare^ 
 = *to farm', 'to let': a person who has a right to enter a 
 place of entertainment, by virtue of a subscription, for a 
 certain time at a cheaper rate, as if a ^^zxt-lessee. 
 
 1787 Moderate as these expences are, those who are appaltati pay consider- 
 ably less : P. Beckford, Lett, from Ital., Vol. i. p. 259 (1805). — he had op- 
 paltaiiedh.\xasQ\i BX. the theatre for the whole Carnival: ib., p. 260. 
 
 appalto, sb.'. It.: farm, monopoly. 
 
 1820 The revenue which arises from the duties upon commerce, the appalto 
 of tobacco, and the direct taxes is estimated at 130,000 dollars ; T. S'. Hughes, 
 Trav. inSicily, Vol. i. ch. v. p. 148. 1849 we might establish manufactures,... 
 extend commerce, get an appalto of the silk, buy it all up at sixty piastres per 
 oke: Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. iv. ch. iv. p. 272 (1881). 
 
 appan(n)age: Eng. fr. Fr. See apanage. 
 ^apparatus, sb. : Lat. 
 
 1, preparation, preliminary work. 
 
 1645 the famous anatomy lecture, celebrated here with extraordinary appa- 
 ratus: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 224 (1872). 1689 and ^ter all this apparatus 
 and grandeur, died an exile: — Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 302. 
 
 2. substantial, material elements of preparation; a col- 
 lection of necessaries, implements. 
 
 1712 the Apparatus or equipage of human life, that costs so much the fur- 
 nishing: Pope, Letters, p. 260 (1737). 1754 seeing such a martial apparatus 
 produced against him, recoiled two or three steps: Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom^, 
 ch. xxiv. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 117 (1817). 1787 Count — , just arrived at 
 Florence, meeting with an accident at Fiesole, the Misericordia were sent for to 
 carry him home ; but when he saw the apparatus, and the dismal appearance it 
 made, he fancied they thought him dead, and intended to bury him : P. Beckford, 
 Lett. fr. ItaL, Vol. i. p. 195 (1805). 1792 There is something exceedingly 
 solemn and affecting. ..in the circumstances and apparatus of our funerals : 
 H. Brooke, Fool of Qual., Vol. in. p. 34. 
 
 2 a, esp. a collection of appliances for scientific experi- 
 ments. 
 
 1666 M. Boyle soon gave order for an Apparatus, to put it to Experiment: 
 Phil. Trans., Vol. i. No. 7, p. 129, — a fit Apparatus being made for the 
 purpose: ib.. No. 17, p. 299. 1769 to provide a proper apparatus for the work 
 they take in hand: W. Verral, Cookery, Pref, p. iii. 1789 three professors, 
 a philosophical apparatus, a library: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. 1. 
 p. 549 (1796). *1877 they together carried out a series of experiments and 
 devised a set of apparatus: Times, Dec. 6. [St.] 
 
 2 b, the parts which make up an organ of an animal. 
 
 1691 there being required to the preparation of the Sperm of Animals a great 
 apparatus oiy^'s&^\^: J. Rav, Creation^ Pt. 11. p. 316(1701). 
 
 2 c, apparatus {criticus), aids toward the critical study of 
 a text, e.g. records of the collation of various MSS. 
 
 1738 Glossaries, comments, ^'c. are also frequently called Apparatus's : 
 Chambers, Cycl., s.v. 
 
 apparition {j. — ii—), sb.'. Eng. fr. Fr. apparition ^—^-z.-^- 
 pearance'. 
 
 I. r. the process of appearing, the state of being visible. 
 
 bef. 1492 Wyth this our lorde cesyd of that aperycion : Caxton^ St. 
 Katherifi, sig. f i z^/i. 1591 he putteth on | What shape he list in apparition : 
 Spens., Prosop., 1290. 
 
 I. 2. manifestation, Epiphany, demonstration. 
 
 1590 No vaineglorious shewes | Of royall apparition for the eye : Greene, 
 Neuer too late, it (1600). [N. E. D.] 1662 Epiphania...the day of Apparition 
 or manifestation of Christ from above : S?hnK.-B., Prim. Devot., 142 {1663). \ib.\ 
 
 I. 3. Astron. the return to view of a heavenly body; the 
 state of visibility. 
 
 1646 beside the usual or Calendary month, there are but four considerable : 
 the month of Peragration, of Apparition, of Consecution, and the Medical or 
 Becretorial month: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iv. ch. xii. p. 175 (1686). 
 
 3, D. 
 
 I. 4. appearance opposed to reality, appearance, aspect. 
 
 1613 [Great] distinction between tbe effects of the world, and the workings of 
 God... permanency in the last, and no more but apparition in the other: Sherley, 
 Trav. Persia, 27. [N. E. D.] 
 
 II. I. that which appears to sight, a phenomenon, esp. a 
 supernatural form, ghost, phantom shape or scene. 
 
 1693 Look, how the world's poor people are amazed ] At apparitions, signs 
 and prodigies : Shaks., Ven. and Ad., g^S. 1599 A thousand blushing ap- 
 
 paritions I To start into her face: — Much Ado, iv. r, 161. 1601 many 
 
 fantasticall apparitions: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 24, ch. 17, Vol. ii. 
 p. 204. 1603 Lo, suddainly a sacred Apparition, | Som Daughter (think I) of 
 supernall loue: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Urania, viii. p. 153(1608). 1645 
 A strange apparition happened in the West about a dying Gentleman : Howell, 
 Fam. Letters, p. 6/1. 1665 that great army of Persians... by apparitions were 
 put into that pannick of fear that they were shamefully put to flight : Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 241 (1677). 
 
 1 1. 2. something illusive, a counterfeit, a deceptive pre- 
 sentment. 
 
 1667 But still there's something J That checks my joys, | Nor can I yet dis- 
 tinguish 1 Which is an apparition, this, or that: Denham, Sophy, p. 10. [J.] 
 
 ^apparitor {—-L — — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. apparitor, = ' a 
 public servant of a magistrate'. 
 
 1. an officer of a civil court or magistrate, a sergeant. 
 
 1629 There be limited and appointed so many judges, scribes, apparitors, 
 summoners, appraysers: Petition, in Froude's Hist. Eng., Vol. i. p. 194. 1586 
 they haue continually a warning-peece ringing in their eare, an Apparitour rapping 
 at their doore without ceasing: T. B., Tr. La Pritnaud. Fr. Acad., Vol. ii. p. 575 
 (1605). bef 1658 Unrip ^^iT^e^^rrt, and you shall find | C^ the great Commisary, 
 and (which his worse) | Th' Apparitor upon his skew bald Horse: J. Cleveland^ 
 Wks., ii. p. 27 (1687). 1828 an apparitor or sumner, come to attach him and 
 his daughter: Scott, Fair Md. of Perth, ch. xxv. p. 308 (1886). 
 
 la. a public servant of a Roman magistrate. 
 
 1688 Sole imperator and great general] Of trotting 'paritors: Shaks., 
 L. L. L., iii. 188. 1600 neither the Dictator his voice, nor any of his ap- 
 paritors & halbards about him, could be heard; Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. viii. 
 p. 305. — the Apparitor at the Generall of the horsemens commandement, began 
 to force him to go: ib., Bk. iv. p. 149. 1603 a notarie, a sergeant, or apparitor, 
 a pencioner, or one of the guard : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor. , p, 650. 
 
 2. an officer of an ecclesiastical court, a bishop's at- 
 tendant. 
 
 bef 1526 I have nowe latelie sett up writings bothe at Knoll, Otford, and 
 Shorham againste suche as misintreted a certaine apparitor of your Grace in thies 
 parties: Abp. Warham, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. il No. cxxxvii.p. 41 
 (1846). 1676 he hears the Apparitors voice, summoning him to appear before 
 the divine Tribunal : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. it. ch. i. § 2, p. 6. 
 
 3. an official of an University. 
 
 1620 they made the Apparitors demand, by Proclamations, at the Church 
 door, whether any were there for the most Christian King: Brent, Tr. Soave's 
 Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. iv. p. 322(1676). 1626 Apparitors and Harbengers: 
 Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. i. p. 64. 
 
 4. a herald, an usher. 
 
 5. in Scotland, a verger. 
 
 appartement, sb. : Fr. : a set of rooms in a house appro- 
 priated to an individual or family. 
 
 ' 1837 an seconde, there was nothing but our own appartement: J. F. Cooper, 
 Europe, Vol. 11. p. 28. 1860 I might take an apartement, which is a suite of 
 rooms with a kitchen, furnished and let by the week or month, or unfurnished and 
 let by the term: Once a Week, Jan. 28, p. 92/2. 1885 Persons fluent of speech, 
 and generous of subversive ideas, began to haunt her little appartement in 
 Florence: L. Malet, Col. Enderb^s Wife, Bk. u. ch. vi. p. 76 (New Ed.). 
 1886 I step out of my Liverpool hotel and into my "White Star" appartement 
 »Ki?w^// ['furnished']: H. R. Haweis, in Gent. Mag., p. 360. 
 
 *appel au peuple, /Ar. : Fr. : 'appeal to the people'; see 
 plebiscite. 
 
 1843 The Girondists. ..now began to introduce their project of appel au 
 peuple: Craik and Macfaelane, Pict. Hist. Eng., Vol. in. p. 236/1. 
 
 appel nominal, /^n : Fr. : lit. 'call of names'; muster- 
 roll; in reference to French Parliament, *call of the house'. 
 
 1795 As soon as the report is printed, the denounced will be heard before the 
 Convention, who will decide, by what is called the appel nominal for their 
 acquittal or trial: J. Monroe, Let., in Amer. State Papers, Vol. i. p. 697 (1832). 
 1842 Bailly ordered an appel nominal, or muster-roll, to be made : Craik and 
 Macfarlane, Pict. Hist. Eng., Vol. n. p. 372/1. 1843 to-morrow at four 
 
 o'clock, the appel nominal shall be commenced on the question of sursis: ib.. 
 Vol. III. p. 245/2. 
 
 appendance (— ± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. appendance : a 
 dependency ; an addition, appendage. Obs. 
 
 1523 Townes, castels, landes...or theyr appurtenaunces and appendaunces, 
 whatsoeuer they be; Lord Berners, Froiss., 1. ccxii. 258. [N.E.D.] 1561 
 The Masse taken in her most picked purenesse... without her appendances; 
 T. N[orton], Calvin's Iftst., iv. xviii. 712 (1634). [ib.] 1578 this word 
 
 Appendance, which the Greekes call cTrt'^vtrt;'... those bones that haue no Ap- 
 Pendances: J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. i. fol. i v°. bef 1656 If, in this 
 
 one point, wherein the distance is so narrow, we could condescend to each other; 
 all other circumstances and appendances of varying practices or opinions might 
 
 12 
 
90 
 
 APPENDIX 
 
 without any difficulty, be accorded: Hall, Peace-Maker^ ch. i. § 6. [R.] ^ bef. 
 1667 although the gospel be built upon better promises than the law yet it hath 
 the same too, not as its foundation, but as appendences and adjuncts of grace, and 
 supplies of need: Jer. Taylor, Wks.^ Vol. ii. p. 530(1847). 
 
 *appendix {~ -L -), pi appendixes, appendices (Lat.), 
 sb.\ Eng.fr. Lat. appendix^ — *■ 2x1 addition', 'appendage', 
 
 'supplement'. 
 
 1. an addition to a document, book, or verbal statement, 
 a supplement. 
 
 1649 The commentaries, contaynyng the solemnities of their religion wyth 
 manye other appendixes : Latimer, 7 Sernt. bef. Edw. K/., 46 (Arber). 
 [N. E. D.] 1599 What'll you say if this be the appendix or labell to both 
 yond' indentures : B. Jonson, Ed. Man out of his Hum., iii. 6, Wks., p. 128 
 (1616). 1619 Yea, Death hath sent me an Appendix to be added to this 
 Historie of Mans Vanitie: Purchas, Microcosvius^ ch. xvii. p. igi. 1620 The 
 Ambassadors added the usual Appendix^ not to call it a protestation : Brent, 
 Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. vii. p. 607 (1676). 1657 and by an ap- 
 
 pendix to relate the first essay: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 97 (1872). bef. 
 1691 God's intention and design in the promulgation of it [the law].. .was to add 
 it as an appendix to the promise: J. Flavel, Wks., Vol. riL p. 503 (1759). 
 1704 Both these I had thoughts to publish, by way of appendix to the following 
 treatise: Swift, Tale of a Tub, Wks., p. 55/2(1869). 1788 In an Appendix 
 Mr. K. takes up some conclusions, "not so fully and positively supported from 
 Scripture" as his former : Gent. Mag., lviii. i. 144/2. 1820 they will be found 
 in the appendix: T. S. Hughes, Trav. m Sicily, Vol. i. ch. ix. p. 270. *1876 
 Besides the appendices of which we have spoken, Mr. Markham prefaces the whole 
 by memoirs: yzwifj. May 15. [St.] 
 
 2. a subsidiary addition (to any person, or thing material 
 or immaterial); a subordinate personage, a train of persons 
 in attendance. 
 
 1596 My master hath appointed me to go to Saint Luke's, to bid the priest be 
 ready to come against you come with your appendix: Shaks., Tant. Skr., iv. 4, 
 104. 1619 These external things are but the Appendices and Appurtenances 
 
 of Vanitie: Purchas, Microcosvius, ch. 1. p. 472. 1620 he remaining as an 
 
 appendix in the Picture: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. iL p. 170 
 (1676). 1630 the Players and their Appendixes : John Taylor, Wks., sig. 
 
 Pp 4 7^/1. bef. 1662 may also look for particular deliveries out of particular 
 
 troubles, as appendices of the main benefit of salvation: D. Dickson, quoted in 
 Spurgeon's Treas. of David, Vol. iv. p. 10. 1678 he representing the Opinion 
 of those as very ridiculous, who would make the Nature of Evil, to be but eTreto-- 
 dStoi/ an Accidental Appendix to the World: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. 
 ch. iv. p. 214. 1766 I am pretty indifferent when that may be, but not so 
 
 patient under the appendixes of illness: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 12 
 (1857)- 
 
 1 a. a dependency. 
 
 1619 This Province of Norviandy, once an Appendix of the Crown of 
 England: Howell, Lett., i. xiv. p. 26. 1665 its [the isle Socotra] position 
 
 seems nearer neighbouring to Afrique than Asia, yet is challenged, and accord- 
 ingly reputed an Appendix to Ajaman, or A rabia the happy : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 34 (1677). — inrolls his Countrey as a member or appendix of the 
 Moguls great Seigniory: ib., p. 66. 
 
 2 b, a natural growth upon an organ ; Bot. a sucker. 
 
 1615 These bones of the Afterwrest aboue and below, haue Appendices 
 crusted ouer with gristles: H. Crooke, Body of Man, Bk. xiii. p. loio (1631). 
 1658 the Appendices or Beards in the calicular leaves [of the rose] : Sir Th. 
 Brown, Garden ofCyr., ch. iii. p. 37 (1686). 1704 That some should form the 
 polite Convex Side of a Siliquasirum, and others its Appendix : J. Ray, Three 
 Discourses, ii. p. 189 (1713). 
 
 appetitive {± — — ^)^ adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. appetitif^ fern. 
 -ive : causing appetite, characterised by appetite or desire. 
 
 abt. 1533 appetityue: Du Wes, in Introd. Doc. Inid., p. 1053 (Paris, 1852). 
 1603 there be in our soule three kindes of motions, Imaginative Appetitive and 
 Assenting. ..The Appetitive being stirred up by the imaginative, moveth a man 
 effectually to those things which are proper and convenient for him: Holland, 
 Tr. Pint. Mor., p. 1124. 
 
 applaudit(e), applaudity, sb.: Eng. fr. Lat, applaudite, 
 "•^w^ applause', 2nd pers. pL imperat. of applaudere = ^ to 
 applaud' ; see plaudit : expression of applause. 
 
 1608 and in fine receiues a general applauditie of the whole assemblie: Capt. 
 J. Smith, Wks., p. 3. 
 
 application {J-^iL—)^ sb,\ Eng. fr. Fr. application: noun 
 of action to Eng. vb. apply \ sometimes concrete, that which 
 is applied. 
 
 I. the action of placing or holding (one thing) upon, 
 against, in contact with (another), applying in a literal 
 (material) sense; Geom. the process of making to coincide; 
 Med. administration or putting on of anything used medi- 
 cinally, anything applied medicinally. 
 
 1543 vndiscrete application of sharpe medicines : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's 
 ■Chirurg., fol. xxvi r^fz. — And he feared the application of the oyntment, 
 bycause of the pajme: ib., fol. xxxviii ?^/2. 1601 The rest haue worne me 
 
 out I With seuerall appHcations: Shaks., All's Well, i. 2, 74. 1645 We tried 
 the same [experiment] on another dog without the application of water: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 162 (1872). 
 
 I a. Astral, a drawing near. 
 
 1594 The quantitie of the Moone's separation and application to and from 
 the Sunne: J. Davis, Seamam Seer., 6 (1607). [N. E. D.] 1647 Apphcation 
 
 APPROBATIVE 
 
 of Planets is three severall wayes : First, when a Planet of more swift motion 
 applies to one more slow and ponderous, they being both direct. ..Secondly, when 
 both planets are retrograde. ..this is an ill Application: W. Lilly, Chr. AsiroL, 
 ch. XIX. p. 107. 
 
 2. adaptation (to any use or purpose), employment ; Theol. 
 a bringing into effective relation (with persons, of the merits 
 of Christ's sacrifice) ; an exhibition of the bearing (of a 
 general statement on a particular case or of a narrative on 
 matters of practice) ; concrete, the practical lesson or 'moral' 
 deduced from a general statement, parable, or fable. 
 
 1493 Make of this mater an applicacion ; Petronylla^ 120 (Pynson). [N.E.D.] 
 1657 the design. ..useful also to a good life, which is indeed the right application 
 of it : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 87 (1872). — Strange was his apt and in- 
 genious application of fables and morals: — Diary ^ Vol. I. p. 342. 
 
 3. the applying of one's faculties {^generally intellectual) 
 to anything, sedulous attention, attentive study. 
 
 1686 but those wicked creatures took him from off all application becoming 
 so great a King: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 217 (1872). 1696 unworthy the 
 
 study and application of the noblest persons : — Corresp. , Vol. in. p. 361. 
 
 4. the applying of one's self (to persons), an approaching 
 as a dependant or solicitor of favors. 
 
 1605 Not that I can tax or condemn the. ..application of learned men to men 
 in fortune : JBacon, Adv. Learn., i. iii. § 10. 
 
 5. the applying one's self (to persons) as a petitioner, can- 
 didate for an office, or merely as one who makes a request 
 (even as a matter of course or as a right) ; concrete, the 
 appeal or request made. 
 
 1648 As touching applications to his Majesty, be confident none will be: 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 27 (1872). 1660 Came the most happy tidings 
 of his Majesty's. ..applications to the Parliament : — Diary, Vol. I. p. 354, 
 1687 he added that this was not the application of one party only: ih., Vol. 11. 
 p. 278. 
 
 applicator {-L — ± —), sb. -. Eng. : applier, one who applies; 
 Med. anything used for applying a medicament. 
 
 1659 'Tis ridiculous. ..to content themselves either with no idoneous physitians 
 and fit medicines, or with such quacking applications and applicators as are no 
 way apt for the work : Gauden, Tears of the Church, p. 494. [Davies] 
 
 -[Formed fr. Eng. vb. applicate, or fr. Eng. application, as 
 if noun of agent to Lat. applicdre, = 'to apply'.] 
 
 applioLU^, sb. : Fr. : work in embroidery laid on another 
 material ; also inlaid metal work. 
 
 1801 What knowledge they [ladies] have gotten, stands out, as it were, above 
 the very surface of their minds, like the appliquie of the embroiderer, instead of 
 having been interwoven with the growth of the piece, so as to have become a part 
 of the stuflF: H. More, Wks., Vol. vlii. p. 61. 
 
 [Past part, of Fr. appliguer, = ' to apply'.] 
 
 appoggiatura, sb.: It.: Mus.: lit. 'prop, stay, support', a 
 comparatively short accented grace-note prefixed to a note of 
 an air, written as if it were a note over and above the true 
 rhythm of the bar, but rendered in a time deducted from the 
 time allowed for the note to which it is prefixed. 
 
 1753 -4 ;S/f7^^za^Mra is commonly marked by a smaller kind of note: Chambers, 
 CycL, Suppl. 1776 For though 1 was at too great a distance to judge of your 
 method of tskmg, Appogiatura: J. Collier, Mus. Trav., p. 70. 1830 A 
 
 famous violin player having executed a concerto, during which, he produced some 
 appoggiaturi and shakes, that astonished many of his "hearers: E. Blaquiere, 
 Tr. Sig. Pananii, p. 267 (2nd Ed.). 1838 Thelwall discovered in Milton an 
 appogiatura or syllable more than is wanted in the bar: Guest, Eng. Rhythms, 
 p. 175 (1882). 1848 The Appoggiatura. ..is a small note placed before a large 
 one. There are two sorts of Appoggiatura, one called the sh^rt, and one called 
 the long: Rimbault, Pianoforte, p. sp. 1886 I should say that one or more 
 syllables have suffered eUsion or slurring, the appoggiatura of music ; Mayor, 
 Eng. Metre, iv. p. 53. 
 
 appoggio, sb. : It. : prop, stay, support ; see appui. 
 
 1612 because I am destitute of other appoggio [sic], I have resolved to take 
 sanctuary in the church : Dudley Carleton, in Court &• Times of Jos. /., 
 Vol. I. p. 182 (1848), 1616 I perceive he hath little appogio to the main pillar 
 that now stands upright: J. Chamberlain, ib., p. 410. 
 
 apprentissage {— ± — =.), sb.: Eng. fr. Yx. apprentissage: 
 apprenticeship. The Eng. apprenticeage may have been 
 suggested by apprentissage, but is fr. Eng. apprentice. 
 
 1592 to be utterly without apprentisage of war : Bacon, Observ. Libel. 
 [T.] 1603 in some inferiour arts there is required apprentisage; "Holland, 
 
 Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 82. — and nothing at all esteeming that beggerly prudence 
 which is gotten from other by way of apprentissage : ib. , p. 569. 
 
 approbative {-!-—± z.), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. approbatif, fem. 
 -ive : involving or comprising in itself approval, expressive 
 of approval, approving. 
 
 1611 Approbatif, Approbatiue, approuing: Cotgr. 
 
APPROBATOR 
 
 approbator (z ^ _iji), s3. : Eng. fr. Lat. approbator, noun 
 of agent to approbare, = ' to approve': one who expresses 
 approval. 
 
 1665 And so others may not think it dishonour to. ..accept them for judges 
 andapprobators: Evelyn, Corresf., Vol. in. p. 162(1872). 
 
 appropriator {—il:^± r.), sb. -. Eng. : one who takes to 
 himself, makes his own ; esp. a corporation which, having, or 
 having had, a religious character, enjoys the main emolu- 
 ments of a benefice ; also for impropriator {q. v.). 
 
 1766 a vicar has generally an appropriator over him, entided to the best part 
 of the profits, to whom he is in fact perpetual curate, with a standing salary ; 
 Blackstone, Commentaries, Bk. I. ch. xi. p. 388. 1848 He knew very well 
 he was the proprietor or appropriator of the money: Thackeray, Van. Fair, 
 Vol. II. ch. ix. p. 94 (1879). 
 
 [For appropriater, fr. Eng. vb. aP)propriate^ as if noun of 
 agent to Late Lat. appropriare, = ' to make one's own'.] 
 
 approximator {ilil^ ± ^), sb. : Eng. : one who comes 
 near to. 
 
 185S Canonico Baini, the closest approximator, in modern times, to Palestrina: 
 Cdl. Wiseman, 4 Last Popes, 346. [N. E. D.] 
 
 [For approximater, fr. Eng. vb. approximate, as if noun of 
 agent to Late Lat. approximdre, = 'tQ come into proximity', 
 'to come close'.] 
 
 appui, sb. : Fr. : prop, support, 
 i. stay, support, prop. 
 
 1601 there would bee stales and appuies set to it, whereupon it may take 
 hold: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 17, ch. 23, Vol. i. p. 538. 1603 giving 
 covertly thereby to understand that the Sunne hath need of an appuy or supporter 
 to rest uppon and to strengthen him: — Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1308. 
 
 2. Mil. defensive support ; see point d'appui. 
 
 1816 C. James, Mil. Dpct. 1852 this column was stopped at the village 
 of Hohenlinden, which was the appui of Ney's left ; Tr. Bourrienne's Mem. 
 N. Botiaparie, ch. xvi. p. 212. 
 
 3. Horsemanship, the feeling of the tension of the reins 
 between hand and bit, the stay of the horse upon the hand. 
 
 1738 Appui, in the manage. ..is the reciprocal effort between the horse's 
 mouth and the bridle-hand ; or the sense of the action of the bridle on the hand 
 of the horseman: Chambers, Cyc/. 1816 C. ]h.MBS, Mil. Diet 
 
 AVXhs, adv. : Fr. : afterwards, after ; apres?, = ' what then?', 
 'what next?'. 
 
 1860 *'Aprbs?" asked Pen, in a great state of excitement: Thackeray, 
 Pendennis, Vol. 11. ch. xvi. p. 194 (1879). 1854 The accursed aprh has chased 
 me like a remorse, and when black has come up I have wished myself converted 
 to red: ■ — Nenvcomes, Vol. I. ch. xxviii. p. 307 (1879). 
 
 apr^S coup,/,%r. : Fr. : lit. 'after stroke', 'too late', 'as an 
 afterthought'. 
 
 1887 Those who expect details... of the fashionable cure will be disappointed 
 in 'The Massage Case.' The name has probably been affixed to the book aprh 
 coup, so to speak, and to allure the unwary reader; Atkenizum, June 18, 
 p. 796/3- 
 
 apr^S moi le ddluge, phr.: Fr. . 'after me the deluge'. 
 An expression attributed to Madame de Pompadour, mean- 
 ing 'so long as my desires are satisfied, I care not if universal 
 ruin befall when I am out of the way '. Prince Metternich 
 used the phrase with the implication that when he ceased 
 to influence affairs, confusion must ensue. The phrase has 
 been compared to a fragment of Greek tragedy quoted by 
 Suetonius, e/ioO 6av6vros yala ii,ixBr]Ta> irvpl, 'when I am dead, 
 let earth be mingled with fire'. 
 
 1851 N. <5r= Q., ist Ser., Vol. in. p. 299, 1887 Each man believes that 
 
 the new house will last his time — Apres moile deluge, with a vengeance ! J. Ball, 
 Notes of a Naturalist in S. Anier., ch. iii. p. 122. 
 
 *apricot {il—£), Eng. fr. Fr.; apricock, abrecok, &c., 
 Eng. fr. Port, or Sp. : sb. 
 
 I. a kind of plum of an orange color which ripens early, 
 Prunum Armeniacum. 
 
 1561 Abrecockes...are less than the other peches: W. Turner, Herb., sig. 
 H vi v. ■ 1558 Take Peche or Abricot stones with their kernels : W. Warde, Tr. 
 Alessio's Seer., Pt. I. fol. 99 V. 1590 Feed him with apricocks, and dew- 
 berries: Shaks., Mids. Nts. Dr., iii. i, 169. 1600 Pomegranates, Apricoks, 
 and Peaches : R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. III. p. 476. 1601 the Abricocts are 
 ready to be eaten in summer: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. //., Bk. 15, ch. 12, Vol. i. 
 p. 436. 1603 The dainty Apricock (of Plums the Prmce): J. Sylvester, Tr. 
 Du Bartas, p. 77 (1608). 1606 apricotes: B. JONSON, Volp., ii. i, Wks., 
 p. 465 (j6i6). 1634 Almonds, Duroyens, Quinces, Apricocks, Myrobalans, 
 lacks: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 64. 1645 we had melons, cherries, 
 apricots, and many other sorts of fruit: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 168 (1872). 
 1659 Quince, peach, and preserv'd apricock: Lady Alim., iv. 2, in Dodsley- 
 Hazlitt's Old Plays, Vol. xiv. p. 344 (1875). 1665 my Master had reserved in 
 
 AQUA FORTIS 
 
 91 
 
 his Garden some choice Aprecocks : R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. C i ?^. 1741 
 Peaches, Apricocks, and Plumbs: J. Ozell, Tr. Toumeforfs Voy. Levant, 
 Vol. III. p. 265. 1820 grapes, figs, peaches, apricots, plums: T. S. Hughes, 
 
 Trav. in Sicily^ Vol. ir. ch, i. p. 26. "„ 
 
 2. the tree which bears the Prunum A rmeniacumj namely 
 the Prunus Armeniaca. 
 
 1548 Apple tree, Abrecok, Alexander, Alkakenge: W, Turner, Names oj 
 Herbs, sig. H v v^. 1644 I saw huge citrons hanging on the trees, applied 
 
 like our apricots to the walls : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. gi {^%^2). 1664 
 
 Abricots and Peaches require rather a natural, rich, and mellow Soil, than much 
 Dung: — Kal, Hort. (1729). 
 
 3. attrib. 
 
 1551 Of the Abrecok Tre : W. Turner, Herb., sig. H vi z/^. bef. 1617 An 
 Abricot, or Apricot plum : Minsheu, Guide into Tongues, s.v. 1663 with 
 
 the j4/rzcf?^ flavour : Dryden, Wild Gallatit, i. Wks., Vol. i. p. 34(1701). 
 
 Variants, 16 c. — 17 c. abreco{c)k, apreco{c)k^ 16 c. — 18 c. 
 aprico{c)k{e\ 17 c. abrtco{c)t{e), 16 c. — 19 c. apricot{e). 
 
 [Fr. abricot^ fr. Port, albricoque., or Sp. albarcoque, fr. Arab. 
 alburgug, albirquq, fr. Gk. itpaiKoKiov^ later irpeKoicKta, pi. De- 
 rived by Minsheu fr. (m) aprico coctus— 'ripened in sunshine', 
 whence perhaps the change from b to /.] 
 
 apropos: Fr. See el propos. 
 
 apsis, pL apsides, absis, pi. absides, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. 
 
 aT//-i$', = * felloe', /lence, 'arch*, 'vault', 'orbit' (of a heavenly 
 body). 
 
 1. circumference, curved part, orbit (of a planet). 
 
 1601 eccentrique circles or Epicycles in the stars, which the Greekes call 
 Absides: .Holland, Tr. Plin. JV. H., Bk. 2, ch. 15, Vol. i. p. 10. 1603 Now 
 the said Sistrum being in the upper part round, the curvature and Absis thereof 
 comprehendeth foure things that are stirred and mooved...the Absis or rundle of 
 the Sistrum'. — Tr. Phit. Mor., p. 1312. 
 
 2. Astron. an extremity of the major axis of an elliptical 
 orbit, as aphelion or perihelion, apogee or perigee {qq. v.). 
 
 1658 Absis, when the Planets moving to their highest or lowest places, are at 
 a stay; the high Absis, being call'd the Apogeeum, and the low Absis, the Peri- 
 gceum.'. Phillips, World of Words. 1681 When the Auges, (or Absides) of 
 
 the Planets are changed from one Sign to another; Wharton, Mut. Empires, 
 Wks., p. 131 (1683). 1738 The apogee is a point in the heavens, at the extreme 
 of the line of the apsides: Chambers, Cycl, s.v. Apogee. 1886 We must 
 
 bring in the revolution of the apsides as well as of the nodes of the lunar orbit: 
 Atheneeujn, Aug. 15, p. 212/2. 
 
 3. a vaulted or arched roof, an apse. 
 
 aptoton, pi. aptota, sb. -. Gk. airraTov : Gram. : lit. (a 
 word) 'without cases' (Trrtao-ets), an indeclinable word. An- 
 glicised 16 c. — 19 c. as aptotie), 
 
 1721 Bailey. 
 
 aqua caelestis, phr. : Late Lat. : h'f. 'heavenly water', a 
 cordial, formerly supposed to be of sovereign virtue. 
 
 1643 This water is called, aqua celestis, but before ye styll the water, ye must 
 quenche in it an hoote plate of golde ; Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., foL 
 ccxxi roji. — Aqua celestis is of two kyndes: ib., fol. ccxx r^/2. 1594 Thers 
 great vertue belongs (I can tell you) in a cup of syder, and verie good men haue 
 solde it, and at sea, it is Aqua cmlestts'. Nashe, Unfori. Traveller, Wks., v. 15 
 (Grosart). 1603 started out of their trance as though they had drunke oi Aqua 
 Co'lestis or Unicornes home: Wonderfiill Years 1603, p. 36. 1614 Malmesey, 
 or aqua celestis: B. Jonson, Barth. Fair, i. 2, Wks., Vol, 11. p. 3 (1631 — 40). 
 1619 Dyet drinks, hot and cold Waters (one of them stiled Aqua vit(B, another 
 Aqua Ceslestis): Purchas, Microcos?nus, ch. xxxv. p. 333. 1619 they were 
 washed in Aqua Cislestis, meaning Skie- water: Howell, Lett., i. vi. p. 14(1645). 
 1641 Aqua Celestis is made thus: John French, Art Distill., Bk. 11. p. 46(1651). 
 
 aqua composita, /Ar. : Late Lat.: /zV. * compound water', 
 one of the cordial distilled waters of the old pharmacopceia. 
 
 1538 Itm geven to one of my lady of Suff' seruante bringing aqua compos, 
 and other thinges vij s vjd: Princess Mary's Privy Purse Expenses, p. 68 
 (Pickering, 1831). _ 1584 these sundrie others are as it were compounded or 
 made for our necessities, but yet rather vsed as medicines than with meates: such 
 is Aqua vites. Aqua cojnposita, Rosa Solis: T. Coghan, Haven 0/ Health, 
 p. 226. 1604 Good Aqua composita, and vineger tart: Tusser, Husband., 
 
 p. 136. 
 
 aqua fontana, phr. : Late Lat. : spring water. 
 
 1759 'tisby this as 'tis by your Aqua Fontana in an apothecary's shop, 
 scarce any thing can be done and finished well without it : W. Verral, Cookery, 
 p. 5* 1853 He would never have washed with aquafontana [but sponged tn 
 
 water, mixed with coffee and vinegar]: E. K. Kane, i.st Gritmell Exped., ch. 
 xxxvi. p. 326. 
 
 %qua fortis, phr.\ Late Lat.: ///. 'strong water', a 
 powerful solvent ; esp. and exclusively in modern use, nitric 
 acid, which dissolves many metals ; also metaph. 
 
 1543 ye must haue of aqua fortis, wherwith golde is seperate frome sylyer: 
 Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. ccvi 2/^/2. 1558 Siluer, calcined or 
 
 burned with Aqua fortis: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. i. fol. 93 «/<'. 
 1600 shewing Mahumet his name imprinted in his brest (being done with Aqua 
 Fortis, as I suppose, or some such tiling): John Pory, Tr. Leds Hist. A/r., 
 
92 
 
 AQUA MIRABILIS 
 
 I 
 
 p. 382. 1605 which I in capitall letters | Will eate into thy flesh, with a^ua- 
 
 fortis'. B. JoNSON, Volp., iii. 7, Wks., p. 489 (1616). 1627 Weigh Iron, and 
 Aqua Fortis, seuerally; Then dissolue the Iron in the Aqua Fortis: Bacon, 
 Nai. Hist., Cent. viii. § 789. 1641 [the engravings] were but etched in aqua 
 fortis: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 17 (1872). 1643 pay is the poore Souldiers 
 
 Aqua vita, but want is such an Aquafortis, as it eates through the Iron doores 
 of discipline : Spec. Passages <£r» Certain Informations from Severall Places, 
 2 May— 9 May, No. 39, p. 315. 1665 a long narrow Vessel of Glass, such as 
 
 formerly were used for Receivers in distilling of Aqua Fortis: Phil. Trans., 
 Vol. I. No. 3, p. 34. 1672 Pardon is that Aquafortis that eats it [the chain 
 
 of guilt] asunder and makes the prisoner a free man: J. Flavel, Wks., Vol. i. 
 "'• 375 (1799)- 1682 he alone can write over every man's sins, not with ink, 
 
 lut with wrath, which, like aquafortis, every letter of it shall eat into the soul : 
 Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. x. p. 520 (1865). 
 1693 Ev'n as an Aqua- Fortis... corro6&s. what it seizes upon: C- Mather, 
 Wonders of Invis. Wld., p. 52 (1862). 1699 I take this past to be nothing 
 
 else, but what the Etchers m Copper use at this day to cover their Plates with, to 
 defend from the Aqua-fortis ; which is a Composition of Bitumen and Bees Wax: 
 M. Lister, Jourji, to Paris, p. 119. 1866 I have never thought it good 
 husbandry to water the tender plants of reform with aquafortis : J. R. Lowell, 
 Biglov) Papers, No. iii. (Halifax). 1882 if he has got it, we can rub it out 
 
 with pumice-stone, and squeeze a little aqua fortis in: R. D. Blackmore, 
 CkristovjeU, ch. liii. p. 401. 
 
 aqua mirabilis, /A;'. : Late Lat.: lit. * wonderful water', a 
 distilled water of the old pharmacoposiaj made from several 
 stomachic drugs. 
 
 1608 Some RosasoUs or Aqua mirahilis ho: J. Day, Law-Trickes, sig. 
 F4r^. 1641 John French, Art Distill., Bk. 11. p. 48(1651). 1676 gave 
 thee Aqua Mirdbilis, to fetch up the Water off thy Stomach : Shadwell, Epsom 
 Wells, ii. p. 26. 
 
 aoLua regia, a. xhgis,phr. : Late Lat. : lit, 'royal water', a 
 definite mixture of nitric acid and hydrochloric acid, named 
 from its power of dissolving gold and platinum. 
 
 1610 What's cohobation? 'Tis the pouring on Your aqua regis, and then 
 drawing him off: B. Jonson, A Ick. , ii. 5. 1641 Aqua Regia, or Stygia, or a 
 strong Spirit that will dissolve Gold, is made thus.. .Another Aqua regia is made 
 thus: John French, Art Distill.. Ek. iii. p. 6g (1651). 1646 Powder of Gold 
 dissolved in Aqua Regis. ..the nitrous spirits of Aqua Regis: Sir Th, Brown, 
 Pseud. Ep., Bk. ri. ch. v. p. 68 (1686). 1672 Encourag'd by which, I hop'd, 
 
 that, without their being previously burnt, they would in Aqua Regis afford a 
 Tincture, and accordingly I obtain'd from crude Granats...a rich Solution: R. 
 Boyle, Virtues of Gems, p. 88. 1787 I made fine red ink, by dropping a 
 
 solution of tin in a^ua regis into an infusion of the coccus, which Dr. Anderson 
 was so polite as to send me: Sir W. Jones, Letters, Vol. 11. No. cxxv. p. 99 
 (1831). 1843 Zaffre, digested in aqua regia, and diluted: E. A. PoE, Wks., 
 
 p. 34 (1884). 
 
 aqua tinta: quasi-lt. See actuatinta, 
 aqua tofana: Low Lat. See acqua Tofania. 
 *aq.ua vitae, /^r. : Late Lat. : lit. * water of life', cf. eau 
 de vie. 
 
 1. ardent spirit, alcoholic spirit; spirituous liquor, esp. 
 brandy. 
 
 1471 First Calcine, and after that Putrefye, | Dyssolve, Dystill, Sublyme, 
 Descende, and Fyxe, 1 With Aquavite oft times, both wash and drie; G. Ripley, 
 Comp. Alck., Ep., in Ashmole's Theat. Ckem. Brit., p. 115 (1652). 1477 Ru- 
 Piscissa said that cheefe Liquor | y^as Aqua-vtt(z Elixir to succour; T. Norton, 
 ch. V. , ib. , p. 77. 1527 fyrste steped in aqua vite a certayn whyle : L. Andrew, 
 Tr. Brunswick's Distill., Bk. i. ch. xxi. sig. b vi v^ji. ? 1540 stylle them in 
 
 Aquauitae : Tr. Vigo's Lytell Practyce, sig. A ii ro. 1542 To speake of a ptysan, 
 or of oxymel, or of aqua vite, or of Ipocras, I do passe ouer at this tyme : Boorde, 
 Dyetary, ch. x. p. 258 (1870). 1668 Take Aqua Vite, not to fine, nor of the 
 
 first stillyng, but stilled twise, or thrise at the most: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's 
 Seer., Pt. I. fol. 2 v". 1591 Let hym accustome to drye hys Pouder if hee 
 
 can in the Sunne, first sprinkled ouer with Aqua vitee, or strong Claret Wine : 
 Garrard, Art Warre, p. 6. 1600 which wine was as strong as any ccqua- 
 
 uitae, and as cleare as any rock water: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 821. 
 1611 then stand, till he be three-quarters and a dram dead : then recovered 
 again with aqua-vitse, or some other hot infusion: Shaks., Wint. Tale, iv. 4, 816. 
 1619 Dyet drinks, hot and cold Waters (one of them stiled Aqua vitee, another 
 Aqua Ccslestis : Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. xxxv. p. ^33. bef. 1641 To 
 make him strong and mighty, | He drank by the tale six pots of ale, | And a 
 quart of aqua-vitas: Percy's Reliques, p. 554 (1B57). 1643 pay is the poore 
 
 Souldiers Aqua vita, but want is such an Aquafortis, as it eates through the Iron 
 doores of discipline; Spec. Passages &^ Certain Infonnations from Severall 
 Places, 2 May — g May, No. 39, p. 315. 1665 Arac and Aqua-vttts they also 
 
 drink; Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 311 (1677). 1679 Restor'd the fainting 
 
 High and Mighty | With Brandy- Wine and Aqua-vitae : S. Butler, Hudibras, 
 Pl III. Cant. iii. p, 189. 1679 It [brandy] was in a proper sense, our aqua 
 
 vitae: J. Flavel, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 503 (1799). 
 
 I a, metaph. with reference to the literal meaning. 
 
 abt 1600 Couer this Aqua vitae with your wings From touch of infidels and 
 Jewes: J. Davies, in Farr's 6". P., 1. 254. [N.E.D.] bef. 1628 Repentance... 
 is indeed the only aqua-vitae, to fetch again to itself the fainting soul : Feltham, 
 Resolves, Pt. n. p. 270 (1806). 1657 The gospel is the true aqua vitae, the 
 
 true aurum potahile, the true physic for the soul: John Trapp, Com. Old Test., 
 Vol. in. p. 657/2 (1868). 
 
 2. Spirituous liquor other than brandy. 
 
 3^g4»f 8 I [an Iryshe man] can make aqua vite: Boorde, Introduction, ch. 
 
 iii p. 131 (1870). 1617 Aqua vitae (which they call Harach, and drinke as 
 
 largely as Wine) for ten meidines : F. Moryson, Itin,, Pt. i. p. 245. 1634 
 This Towne a^ords Dates, Orenges and Aquauita, or Arack : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav. p. 53- 1754 when they choose to qualify it [whiskey] for punch, they 
 sometimes mix it with water and honey... at other times the mixture is only the 
 aqua vites, sugar and butter: E. Burt, Lett. N. ScotL, Vol. 11. p. 163 (1818). 
 
 AQUILO 
 
 3. attrib. 
 
 1598 an Irishman with my aqua-vitae bottle: Shaks., Merry Wives, ii, 2, 
 318. 1601 a crue of j4^«a«//a-bellyed Fellowes: In Purchas' Pilgrims, 
 
 Vol. II. Bk. ix. p. 1408 (1625). 1610 Sold the dole-beere to aqua-viics-m^Tx : 
 
 B. Jonson, Alch., i. i, Wks., p. 607 (1616). 1622 a Gardiner, Ropemaker, or 
 Aquauita 5€AsT\ Peacham, Comp. Gent., ch. i. p. 15. 1633 put himself into 
 the habit of a mountebank or travelling cujua vita man : T. Adams, 27id Pet., 
 p. 847/1 (1865). 1634 the Prime [drink] is Vsquebagh which cannot be made 
 any wher in that perfection, and whereas we drink it here in aqua-vitae measures, 
 it goes down there by beer-glassfulls : Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. 11. Iv. p. 347 
 (1678). 1672 There is a Bauds Silver Aqua- Vitae Bottle : Shadwell, Miser, 
 i. p. 16. 
 
 aOLuaxelle, sb.-. Fr. fr. It. acquerello,= *V!a.X.et colors': 
 painting in water colors ; a water color drawing. In Eng. 
 aquarelle means es;p. painting in Chinese ink and thin water 
 color; a picture in this style. Hence aquarelliste, Fr., a 
 painter in aquarelle or water color. 
 
 1869 Aniline colours are utilised for the colouring of.. .aquarelles, photographs, 
 etc. : Eng. Mech., July 2, p. 340/3. [N. E. D.] 1885 Next year there will 
 
 probably be an exhibition of foreign aquarelles: AthemBujn, Aug. i, p. 152/3. 
 1887 The artists of the Continent have directed their attention to water colour... 
 Already the French, Belgian, and Dutch aquarellistes have invaded our islands : 
 ib.. May 14, p. 645/1. 1887 Many of the Dutch aquarellistes appear to like 
 
 that softness. ..which perhaps originally came into landscape painting with Con- 
 stable: Daily News, Oct. 22, p. ^l^. 
 
 *aquarium, sb. : Lat. neut. of adj. aquartus, = ''iperta.ming 
 to water' : a vessel, or tank, or a collection of tanks, gene- 
 rally for the reception of live aquatic animals and plants, 
 made entirely or partially of glass to facilitate observation 
 of the contents ; also a place of entertainment in which an 
 aquarium is a prominent feature. The word replaced marine 
 vivarium, aquatic v., see vivarium. 
 
 1865 At home in the aquarium, he will make a very different figure : 
 
 C. KiNGSLEY, Glaucus, p. 69. — One great object of interest in the book is the 
 last chapter, which treats fully of the making and stocking of these salt-water 
 "Aquaria": z5., p. 142. 1856 Collections of objects that inhabit rivers and 
 lakes are of course called Fresh-water aquaria ; those that owe their origin to the 
 sea are called Marine aquaria: S. Hibberd, Fresh-Water Aquariutn, ch. i. p. 6. 
 bef 1863 People. ..won't have their mouths stopped by cards, or ever so much 
 microscopes and aquariums: Thackeray, Roundabout Papers, p. 118 (1879). 
 *1878 a live whale for the Westminster aquarium: L,loyiVs Wkly., May ig, p. 5/3, 
 [St.] 1881 The fish confined within circumscribed limits of pond or aquarium, 
 are neyer *at home': Heath, Garden Wild, 'St&i., p. 9. 
 
 Aquarius: Lat.: lit. 'water-carrier': the eleventh of the 
 twelve zodiacal constellations, now the eleventh division of 
 the ecliptic, which the Sun enters Jan. 21, and which does 
 not now coincide with the constellation Aquarius. Angli- 
 cised 15 c. — 17 c. as Aquary. 
 
 1398 The ayery [triplicyte] ben Libra Gemini Aquarius : Trevisa, Tr. Bartk. 
 De P. R., VIII. ix. — Aquarius that folowyth the sygne whyche hyghte Capri- 
 cornus: ib. 1590 When with Aquarius Phoebe's brother stays, | The blithe 
 
 and wanton winds are whist and still: Greene, Poems, p. 304/1, 1. 25 (1861). 
 1594 The eleventh Signe called Aquarius, that is to say, tlie Water-bearer, con- 
 tayning two and forty starres, hath his head towards the North: Blundevil, 
 Exerc., Treat. 3, Pt. i. ch. xxiv. p. 330 (7th Ed.). bef 1658 Thus fixt, they 
 drink until their Noses shine, | A Constellation in this Watry Sign, | Which they 
 Aquarius call: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 292 (1687). 1726 Now when.., 
 
 Aquarius stains the inverted year: Thomson, Seasons, Winter, 43. 
 
 '*aCLuatint(a), sb. -. Eng. fr. It. acqua tinta : a kind of 
 engraving or etching on copper which gives the appearance 
 of drawing in Indian ink, sepia, or water colors. The design 
 is worked on a resinous film, which is then carefully var- 
 nished, and the exposed metal is bitten by solutions of nitric 
 acid. Also used attrib. 
 
 1782 I do not myself thoroughly understand the process of working in aqua- 
 tinta ; but the great inconvenience of it seems to arise from its not being sufficiently 
 under the artist's command. ..the aqua-tinta method of multiplying drawings hath 
 some inconveniences : W. Gilpin, Observ. Wye, p. viii. (1800). 1797 AQUA- 
 TIN'TA, a method of etching on copper, lately invented, by which a soft and 
 beautiful effect is produced, resembling a fine drawing in water colours or Indian 
 ink: Encyc. Brit, 1807 Such as the prints are, we certainly do not admire 
 
 them the more for their confused aquatinta execution : Edin. Rev., Vol. 10, 
 p. III. 1862 Published in aqua-tinta, in imitation of bistre or India-ink 
 
 drawings: Thornbury, Turner, Vol. i. p. 79. 
 
 aquila non capit muscas, /Ar. : Lat.: an eagle does 
 
 not catch flies. 
 
 1573—80 Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 50 (1884). 1689 R. Greene, 
 
 Menaphon, p. 38 (1880). 
 
 aquila [wof?^]: Port. See aguila-ww^/. 
 
 Aquilo, Lat., Aquilon, Eng. fr. Fr. fr. Lat. : the north or 
 north-north-west wind ; often personified. 
 
 abt. 1325 [See EuruB]. abt. 1374 J)e wynde Jjat hyjt aquilon: Chaucer, 
 Tr. Boethius, Bk. i. p. 25 (1868). 1606 Blow, villain, tUl thy sphered bias 
 cheek | Outswell the colic of puff'd Aquilon: Shaks., Trail., iv. 5, 9. 
 
ARAB 
 
 *Arab, a native of Arabia, one of a Semitic tribe which 
 once inhabited Arabia; also used attrib. Many Arabs are 
 nomads, hence the word Arab has been applied to wander- 
 ing, homeless children in any great city. Also used for a 
 horse of Arabian breed. 
 
 Hence Arabism, an Arabic idiom : Arabist, a student of 
 the language or learning of the Arabians : Arabite, Arabian. 
 
 , 1634 the vulgar Arabs: Sir Th. Herbert, 7"tow., p. 324. [T.] 1797 
 ARAB, or Arabian horse. See Equus: Bncyc. Brit. 1817 Our Arab 
 
 tents are rude for thee : T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, Lt. of the Haram. [C. E. D.] 
 1826 Arabs are excessively scarce and dear ; and one which was sent for me to 
 look at, at a price of 800 rupees, was a skittish, cat-legged thing: Heber, Nar- 
 rative, Vol. I. p. 189 (1844). [Yule] 1860 a shoeless, shirtless, shrunk, ragged, 
 wretched, keen-witted Arab of the streets and closes of the city: Once a Week, 
 Mar. 17, p. 263/2. 1886 The street arab is just now a favourite character in 
 
 fiction: AihentBU»l, Nov. 13, p. 632/3. 
 
 1526 the Arabytes call it [water] squigihill : Crete Herball, ch. liv. 
 
 *araba, aroba, sb. : Arab, and Pers. araba : a wheeled 
 carriage or cart. 
 
 1819 whipped into a close araba, and whirled no one knew whither : T. Hope, 
 Anast., Vol. 11. ch. xiv. p. 320 (1820). — next came a heavy araba, loaded with 
 as many trunks, portmanteaus, parcels, and packages, as it could well carry: ib., 
 Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 151. 1839 driving amid the tall plane trees in ara^(M.., drawn 
 by cream-coloured oxen: Miss Pardoe, Beauties o/_ the Bosph., p. 6. 1845 
 
 Dragged about in little queer arobas, or painted carriages: Thackeray, Comh. 
 to Cairo, 620 (1872). [N. E. D.] 
 
 *ArabeS(llie (-L — ±\ adj. and sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. arabesque: 
 in Arabian style, Arabian. See Bebesk. 
 
 1. adj.: Arabian, Arabic; esp. of decorative designs, in 
 Arabian or Moorish style ; metaph. fantastic. 
 
 1666 Arabesque, Rebesk work; branched work in painting or in Tapestry: 
 Blount, Glossogr. 1797 Arabesque, Grotesque, and Moresque, are terms 
 
 applied to. ..paintings, ornaments of freezes, &c.: Encyc. Brit., s.v. 1806 The 
 Spaniard borrowed... from the Moors an excessive delicacy in minute decoration... 
 whence the term Arabesque is derived: J. Dallaway, Obs, Eng, Archit., p. 10. 
 1817 it [Moore's Silver Veil] will be very Arabesque and beautiful : Byron, in 
 Moore's Life, Vol. iv. p. 48 (1832). 
 
 2. sb.: a design in Arabian or Moorish style, intricate 
 and fanciful tracery. Properly an Arabesque does not 
 admit any representation of animal life. Also, a corrupt 
 form of the Arabic language. 
 
 1797 ARABESQUE, or Arabesk, something done after the manner of the 
 Arabians: Encyc. Brit. 1817 All rich with Arabesques of gold and flow' rs; 
 
 T. Moore, Lalla Rookk, Wks., p. 20 (i860). 1826 intermingled with the 
 
 Italian arabesques : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. 11, ch. iv. p. 37 (1881). 
 1854 Roses and Cupids quivered on the ceilings, up to which golden arabesques 
 crawled from the walls: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. 11. ch. xxv. p. 284(1879). 
 1882 all the finest arabesques and foliations of the portals: Athentsum, Dec. 30, 
 p. 906. 1887 [His] latest social and historical novel. ..bears the same relation 
 
 to his principal work. ..that a charming arabesque does to a tragic historical 
 painting : ib., Jan. i, p. 15/1. — On her petticoat an arabesque, straying 'mid the 
 folds of the satin, follows the devious windings of a thread of Florentine gold : 
 A. (Gilchrist, Century Guild Hobby Horse, p. 11. 
 
 Arabia, Araby, -ie: {a) the country called in Lat. Arabia, 
 in Fr. Arabic; esp. Arabia the Blest, A. Felix, famed for 
 spices, and hence by metonymy, 'spices', 'fragrance': {b) 
 Arabie, Araby, adj. fr. Fr. adj. Arabi, = ' Arabinn' ; and (e) 
 used as sb. for the Mod. Eng. 'Arab', 12 c. — 16 c. 
 
 Hence, Arabian, Arabien (14c. — 16 c), sometimes = 'fra- 
 grant' ; Arabian bird, the Phoenix; Arabian Nights, a col- 
 lection of wonderful tales from the Persian. 
 
 a. 1525 a lytel of the powder made of gumme of arabie : Tr. yerome of 
 BrunSTuick^s Surgery, sig. I iiij v^ji. 1676 Let me approach the honour of 
 your lip, far sweeter than the Phcenix Nest, and all the spicy Treasures oiA rabia : 
 Shadwell, Virtuaso, iv. p. 51. 1713 all Arabia breathes from yonder box : 
 Pope, Rape of Lock, 1. 134, Wks., Vol. I. p. 176 (1757). 
 
 b. 1602 Arabye language: Arnold, Chron., 158. [N. E. D.] ? 1511 
 Item ther bynde they ther oxe son with Arabie gold about ther homes: Of the 
 newe landes, in Arber's First Three Eng. Bks. on Amer., p. xxviii/2 (1885). 
 1647 some and mooste of all [the names] beynge Greeke wordes, some and i^vi& 
 beynge Araby wordes: Boorde, Brev., p. 20 (1870). 
 
 c. 1393 But thei that writen the Scripture; I Of Greke, Arabe [= Arabic], 
 and "Caldee, | Thei were of such Auctoritee: Gower, in Ashmole's Theat. Ch£7n. 
 Brit., p. 373 (1652). 1398 amonge the Arabyes there this birde Fenix is 
 bredd'e : Trevisa, Tr. Barth. De P. R., xii. xv. 1477 The third Chapter 
 for the love of One, I Shall trewly disclose the Matters of our Stone; | Which the 
 Arabics aoon Elixir ca.l\: T. Norton, Ordinall, in Ashmole's Theat, Chem. 
 Brit., p. 10(1652). 1563 the most approued anthers Gr^ekes,arabians[= Arabic 
 scholars], and Latinestes : T. Gale, Enchirid., fol. 31 r». 1596 with Arabian 
 spicerie: with english honnie: W. C, Polimanteia, sig. R 3 r". 1654 told . 
 the living Idoll it breath'd Arabian Spices: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 554. 
 1671 winds I Ofgentlest gale Arabian odours fann'd : Milton, P. R., 11. 364. 
 
 Arabic, adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. arabique : (a) of, from, or per- 
 taining to Arabs or Arabia ; also (b) absol. the Arabic lan- 
 guage, gum Arabic, and perhaps Arabia in quott. fr. Caxton 
 and Rel. Ant. 
 
 Hence Arabical, Arabican, Arabiasm. 
 
 ARBITRATOR 
 
 93 
 
 a. 1526 gomme Arabyke : Grete Herball, ch. xiv. 1558 Gomme 
 Arabike: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer,, Pt. I. fol. 52 r". 1663 it is 
 neyther latyne, Greke, nor arabicke worde : T. Gale, Inst, Chirurg., fol. 23 vo. 
 1603 embalming (as it were) and burying a dead corps with Syriake spices and 
 Arabicke sauces: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mar., p. 574. 1625 all the Conferences 
 passed in the Arabicke Tongue: PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 155. 
 1738 The Arabic characters [o, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9] stand contradistinguished 
 to the Roman [I, V, X, L, C, D, M]: Chambers, Cycl., s.v. 
 
 b. abt. 1391 To arabiens in arabik : Chaucer, Astral., 2. [N. E. D.] 
 1485 a cyte called Salancadys, in arabyque: Caxton, Chas. Grete, p. 206 
 (1881). bef 1500 Put thereto iij ounces of gumme of Arabyke: In Rel. Ant., 
 I. 163. [N. E. D.] 1625 with whom I had good conuersation in Arabicke : 
 Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 194. 1665 a man were as good to have 
 discoursed with them in Arabick : R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. Biz/". 1668 
 take Verdigrease, Arabick, Turpentine. ..and mix them together: G. Markham, 
 Eng. Housewife, ch. i. p. 39. 
 
 Arabo-Tedesco, adj. : It. : partaking of both Arabesque 
 (or Moorish) and Gothic characteristics. 
 
 1806 a style called by Italian architects *':'/ arabo-tedesco" : J. Dallaway, 
 Obs. Eng. Archit., p. 9. 
 
 Arachne: Lat. fr. Gk. 'Apaxvrj {dpdxvrt = ' spider'): Myth.: 
 a Mysian maiden who challenged the goddess Athene 
 (Minerva) to a contest in spinning and for her presumption 
 was changed into a spider; hence, the name stands for a 
 spider, and Arachnean = s-pi6L^x-\-ik.&, like a spider's web. 
 
 1590 And over them Arachne high did lifte ] Her cunning web, and spred 
 her subtile nett: Spens., F, Q., ii. vii. 28. 1665 the threds thereof [of my 
 
 cloke] being spun out by time as fine as those of Arachnes working: R. Head, 
 Engl. Rogue, sig. Dd 7 v^. 
 
 1600 such cob-web stuiFe, | As would enforce the common' st sense abhorre | 
 Th' Arachnean workers: B. JONSON, Cynth. Rev,, iii. 4, Wks., p. 213 (1616). 
 
 arack : Anglo-Ind. See arrack. 
 
 Aramsean, Aramaic, Aramite, adj. and sb. : name of the 
 division of the Semitic family of languages which comprises 
 Syriac and Chaldee, derived from Aram, the Hebrew name 
 of Syria. 
 
 1560 Then spake the Caldeans to the King in the Araraites language : Bible 
 (Genev.), Dan., ii. 5. 1839 The Hebrew language stands midway between 
 
 the Aramaean and the Arabic : Conant, Tr. Gesenius' Heb. Or. 1864 Max 
 Muller, Sci. of Lang., Table (4th Ed.). 1886 A bas-relief of Assyrian 
 
 style with an Aramaic text. ..has been found at Teima: C. R. Conder, Syrian 
 Stone Lore, ix. 325. 
 
 araucaria, sb. : Bot. : name of a genus of tall conifers of 
 the Southern Hemisphere, derived from Arauco, a province 
 of Chili ; esp. A. imbricata or Monkey-puzzle, having regular 
 branches thickly covered with stiff, pointed leaves, cultivated 
 in England since about 1830. 
 
 1809 Nicholson, Brit. Encycl. 1833 Penny Cycl., Vol. n. p. 249. 
 
 *arbiter (z _^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. arbiter : an arbitrator 
 {q. v.), a judge, one who has authority to give decision in a 
 suit or on any question ; one who can exercise control ac- 
 cording to his will (Lat. arbitrium). 
 
 1502 Abdalazys...most iust arbiter and juge of trouth: Arnold, Chron., 160 
 (1811). [N. E. D.] 1530 arbitour: Palsgr., fol. xviiir»/i. 1546 Richerd 
 duke of Glocestre, as thoughe he had bene apoynted abyter of all controversy... 
 conferryd secretly with the duke : Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. 11. 
 p. 141 (1844). 1620 Arbiters of Faith: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc, 
 
 Trent, Bk. II. p. 146 (1676). 1646 was Arbiter of most of the Debates twixt 
 
 the Emperour and Francis the first: Howell, Lewis XIII,, p. 184. bef. 1733 
 so, whilst he is Arbiter, the Cause is clear on his Side : R, North, Exatnen, p. x. 
 (1740). 1742 O Thou great Arbiter of Life and Death: E. Young, Night 
 Thoughts, iv. p. 56 (1773). 1826 he was often chosen arbiter between con- 
 
 tending parties : Life of Dr. Franklin, ch. i. p. 9. 1849 genius always found 
 in him an indulgent arbiter: Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. i. ch. vi. p. 35 
 (1881). 1870 as an arbiter is required between them to regulate and settle 
 their differences, a judiciary is established: E. Mulford, Nation, ch. xi. p. 174. 
 
 arbiter elegantiarum, phr. : Lat. : a judge of points of 
 taste, an authority on etiquette, a master of the ceremonies. 
 For arbiter elegantiae see Tacitus, Ann., xvi. 18. 
 
 1818 he looked up to Lord Frederick Eversham, as the arbiter elegantiae um 
 of that system: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 175 (iSrg). 
 1841 Men who. ..slept on bulkheads with Derrick before he succeeded Nash as 
 arbiter elegantiarum at Bath: Craik and Macfaelane, Pict. Hist Enf 
 Vol. L p. 651/1. ^"' 
 
 arbitrator {±-± _), sb. : Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. ; one chosen 
 or appointed to decide a dispute, esp. one to whose fair 
 judgment disputants refer matters for decision on equitable 
 grounds, hence, one that can give effect to his decisions, an 
 ordainer, a dispenser, a ruler. 
 
 1497 — 1603 we desier and also counsel] you without delay upon the sight 
 hereof now shortly to ride to the court to the said arbitrators : Pasion Letters, 
 Vol. III. No. 941, p. 392 (1874). 1551 as an arbitratoure with myne awarde to 
 determine : Robinson, "Tr. More's Utopia, p. 22 (1869). 1579 Arisiides...vras 
 euer chosen Arbitrator to end all controuersies: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 330 
 (1612). 1600 he had beene taken to bee an arbitrator, or dalesman betweene 
 
 the father and the sonne : Holland, Tr. Livy, p. 35. 1603 that you meane 
 
94 
 
 ARBITRATRIX 
 
 to be an indifferent arbitratour or common umpire betweene these two yoong gen- 
 tlemen : — Tr. Pbii, Mor., p. 957. 1606 that old common arbitrator, Time : 
 Shaks., Troil.y iv. i, 225. 1632 I beseech you | To be an arbitrator, and 
 compound | The quarrel long continuing between ] The duke and dutchess : Mas- 
 singer, Maid Hoti., V. 2, Wks., p. 212/2 (1839). 1640 he ought to interpose 
 himselfe for their agreement, either as Judge or Arbitratour; H. H., Treat, of 
 hit. of Princes y p. 10. 1646 he might be ah happy arbitrator in many Christian 
 controversies : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. £p., Bk. vn. ch. xvii. p. 310 (1686). 
 1660 £ urop' s Great Arbitratour : T. Fuller, Prt«e^., 10. 1667 Though 
 Heav'n be shut, | And Heav'n's high Arbitrator sit secure | In his own strength: 
 Milton, P, L., ii. 359. 1707 Another Blenheim or Ramillies will make the 
 confederates masters of their own terms, and arbitrators of a peace: Addison, 
 JVks., Vol. IV. p. 348 (1856). bef. 1733 common Pannels.. .trusted by the 
 Citizens, almost as arbitrators: R. North, Examen, i. ii. 118, p. 94 (1740). 
 1760 it appeared that the Arbitrators had an Authority before the Award made : 
 Gilbert, Cases in La-w &^ Equity, p. 12. 
 
 [From Anglo-Fr. arbitratour,, assimilated to Lat. arbitra- 
 tor,, noun of agent to arbitrdri^ = ^ to perceive', *to think', 
 *to give judgment '.] 
 
 arbitratrix, sb.-. Lat. fern, of arbitrator: an arbitress, a 
 female who acts as arbitrator. 
 
 1577 Arbitratrix betweene hir naturall love to the one, and matrimonial! dutie 
 to the other: Holinshed, Descr. Brii.y xxii. 122. [N. E. D.] 1645 arbitra- 
 trix and compoundresse of any quarrel: Howell, Dodonas Grove, p. 4. [Davies] 
 1648 No this is her prerogative alone | Who Arbitratrix sits of Heav'n and 
 Hell: J. Beaumont, Psyche^ xix. 168 (Grosart). [ibJ] 
 
 arbitrium, sb.: Lat: will, power of decision, absolute 
 authority; Anglicised in 14c, through Fr. arbitre/ui 17 c. 
 as arbitry. See ad arbitrium. 
 
 [abt. 1374 but certys pe futures pat bytyden by fredom of arbitre god seep 
 hem alle to-gidre present^ : Chaucer, Tr. Boetkius, Bk. v. p. 176 (1868).] 1770 
 the arbitrium of the court : Junius, Letters, Vol. 11. No. xli, p. 169 (1812). 
 1771 / say that his view is to change a court of common law into a court of 
 equity, and to bring every thing within the arbitrium. of a pmiorian court : ib,. 
 No. bti. p. 379. 
 
 arbolare, vb.\ Sp. arbolar, = ^io raise', 'to set upright'. 
 See quotation. Obs. 
 
 1598 how to arbolare or aduaunce his pike, that is; to reare his pike vpright 
 against his right shoulder. ..to arbolare their pikes : R. Barret, Tkeor. of Warres, 
 Bk. III. p. 34. 
 
 arborS arber, arbre, ^(5. : Eng. fr. Fr. ^r^r^, = *tree', *axle', 
 'main piece' (of a machine), fr. Lat. arbor, =^^Xx&t^ : Mecha- 
 nics : an upright main support of a machine ; an axle of a 
 wheel (cf. axle-tree). 
 
 arbor ^,j^.: Lat.: Chem.: /zV. 'tree', a tree-like appearance 
 produced in certain precipitations, as a. Dianae,, a. Saturni. 
 
 arbor Judae, phr. : . Late Lat. : Judas tree, Cercis sili- 
 quastrum, a low spreading tree with bluish leaves. 
 
 1578 but A rbor luda [flowreth] in Marche : H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen^s Herb. , 
 Bk. VI. p. 742. 1646 No more than Arbor vttes, so commonly called, to obtain 
 its name from the Tree of Life in Paradise, or Arbor Jud^s to be the same which 
 supplied the Gibbet unto fudas: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. vii. ch. i. 
 p. 279 (1686). 1664 AhnoTids and Peach Blossoms, Rubus Odoratus, Arbor 
 yudce: Evelyn, Kal. Hort.,-^. 198(1729). 1767 Guelder-rose, honey-suckles, 
 arbor Judae, jasmines: J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gardener, p. 179 (1803). 
 
 *arbor vitae, /^r. : Late Lat.; lit. *tree of life': trivial 
 name of several species of Thuya or Thuja (Nat. Order 
 Coniferae). 
 
 1646 A rbor vitce^ so commonly called : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep. , Bk. vii. 
 ch. i. p. 279 (1686). 1684 the Arborvitae, Pine and Yew have escaped [the 
 
 frost]: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 273 (1872). 1699 My Lady Hatton 
 shew'd me some walking sticks your LoPP^ sent up to be fitted up and varnish'd, 
 as they were before I saw them ; but y* lightness of y^ made me suppose them 
 to be arbor vitse: Hatton Corresp., Vol. 11. p. 240 (1878). 1755 three Chinese 
 arbor-vitses: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 481 (1857). 
 
 arborator, sb.: Lat. = 'a pruner of trees': one who culti- 
 vates trees, an arborist. 
 
 1664 Our ingenious Arborator [would] frequently incorporate. ..the Arms and 
 Branches of some young and flexible Trees which grow in consort : Evelyn, 
 Sylva, 78. [N.E.D.] 
 
 ^arboretum, sb.: Lat.: a plantation of trees; Anglicised 
 as arboretj 17 c, perhaps influenced by Spenser's arboret,, 
 Eng. dim. of Lat. arbor,, = '-2. small tree'. 
 
 *arbute, sb.: Eng. fr. Lat., often in Lat. form arbutus: 
 a plant of the genus Arbutus (Nat. Order Ericaceae)^ esp. ^. 
 unedo, or Strawberry-tree, 
 
 1548 Arbutus groweth in Italy it hath leaues like Quickentree, a fruit lyke a 
 strawberry, wherfore it may be called in English strawberry tree, or an arbute tree : 
 W. Turner, Names of Herbs. 1551 the arbut tree : — Herb., sjg. D v r^, 
 
 1578 the Arbute or Strawberie tree; H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Bk. vi. 
 p. 728. 1603 The tender crops of Arbute tree 1 Which beares a frute like 
 Strawberie; Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 702. 1664 Oleanders red and 
 white, Agnus Castus, Olive: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 212 (1729). 1691 and, 
 had any of y^ layers of his arbutus taken root, I had sent you some: Hatton 
 
 ARCANUM 
 
 Corresp., Vol. 11. p, 163(1878). 1741 Broom, and Arbute-trees : J. Ozell, 
 
 Tr. Tourneforfs Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 112. 1765 The arbutus are scarce 
 a crown apiece : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 481 (1857). 1767 the 
 
 arbutus or strawberry-tree : J. Abercrombie, Ev, Man own Gardener, p. 55 
 (1803). 1820 the arbutus or wild strawberry-tree: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in 
 
 Sicily, Vol. I. ch. x. p. 305. 
 
 *arc de triomphe, phr. : Fr. : triumphal arch, 
 arcabucero, sb, : Sp. : a harquebusier. 
 
 1858 Fired point-blank at my heart by a Spanish arcabucero; Longfellow, 
 Miles Stand., i. 28. [N. E. D.] 
 
 *arcade, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. arcada and Fr. arcade : a 
 vaulted space in a building, an arched cloister or piazza, an 
 arched gallery or passage, a series of arches in a building, a 
 walk overhung by foliage, a covered passage. 
 
 1644 In the arcado. ..stand 24 statues of great price: Evelyn, Diary {in 
 Italy), Nov. 8. [N. E. D.] 1699 The Tree most in use here, was the small 
 
 leaved Home-Beam, ; which serves for A rcades, Berceaus \ and also Standards 
 with Globular Heads : M. Lister, Joum. to Paris, p. 209. 1787 A hundred 
 musicians.. .formed themselves into four orchestras along the arcade of the Gal- 
 lery: Gent. Mag., 928/2. 1806 towers ornamented with arcades in tiers: 
 J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. Arckit., p. 18. — a Dorick arcade... Ttioxtt convenient 
 as an ambulatory than beautiful : ib,, p, 201, 1815 The principal green-house 
 alone, raised above a sunk parterre below, has a good aspect, from its arcades and 
 a range of marble vases along the front which impart elegance: J. Scott, Visit 
 to Paris, App., p. 287 (2nd Ed.). 1886 Their numberless storeys built upon 
 Cyclopean arcades: R. Heath, in Mag. of Art, Dec, p. 50/1. 
 
 *Arcad6s ambo, ^.^r. : Lat.: 'both Arcadians', both poets 
 or musicians; see Virg., Eel., VII. 4; extended to two 
 persons having tastes or characteristics in common. 
 
 1821 each pull'd different ways with many an oath, | "Arcades ambo", id 
 est — blackguards both: Byron, Don Juan, iv. xciii. 1882 Denison and 
 
 Neate were Arcades ambo: T. Mozley, Reminisc. Vol. 11. ch. 83, p. 92. 
 1886 I had the pleasure of passing a day here with these Arcades ambo [Serpa 
 Pinto and Cardoso] : Atkeneeuin, Aug. 14, p. 210/1. 1887 Nor is it surprising 
 that Weber should praise Hoffmann. They were Arcades ambo\ Literary 
 Wld., Jan. 7, p. 9/3. 
 
 *Arcadia, Lat., Arcady, Eng. fr. Lat., whence adj. Arca- 
 dian : the central district of Peloponnesus (the Morea), 
 according to Virgil the home of pastoral poetry, and there- 
 fore associated with the ideas of pastoral simplicity, felicity, 
 and song, esp. after the publication of Sidney's Arcadia^ 
 1590. 
 
 1591 And shepheards leave their lambs unto mischaunce, | To runne thy 
 shrill Arcadian Pipe to heare: Spens., Cornel., Ruines of Time, 328. 1647 O 
 Arcadia, known | By me thy son; Fanshawe, Tr. Pastor Fzdo, Prol., p. z. 
 1667 Charm'd with Arcadian pipe, the past'ral reed [ Of Hermes, or his opiate 
 rod: Milton, P. L., xi. 132 (1770). 1776 a young gentleman in a fantastic 
 
 Arcadian habit, playing upon a guittar: J. Collier, Mtis. Trail., p. 38. — the 
 young Arcadian followed: ib., p. 39. 1814 the perpetual warbling that pre- 
 
 vails I In Arcady, beneath unalter'd skies: Wordsworth, Excursion, Bk. in. 
 p. 3S7 (Nimmo). 1850 To many a flute of Arcady: Tennyson, InMemoriam, 
 xxiii. 1866 An humble cottage. ..forms the Arcadian background of the stage: 
 J. R. Lowell, Biglow Papers, No. ix. (Halifax). 1874 I always thought I 
 should like Arcadia. ..These ingenuous ways appeal to my better nature. I wish 
 I had a shepherd's crook with a blue ribbon on it: B. W. Howard, One 
 Summer, ch. xiv. p. 205 (1883). 
 
 *arcanum, pi. arcana, sb. -. neut. of Lat. adj. arcanus, 
 = 'hidden', 'secret': a secret, a mystery; a supposed great 
 secret of nature ; a marvellous remedy. In the 17, 18 cc. the 
 s of the Eng. plural was sometimes added to the Latin 
 plural. 
 
 [1495 Archa is a vessell and mesure oonly in the whyche thynges ben put & 
 kepte out of syghte that they ben not seen of alle men / of that name comyth this 
 worde Archannm pryuetee that is waarly kept unknown to multytude of men; 
 Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xix. ch. cxxviii. p. 933.] 1586 Nowe if 
 
 you leaue him not there, but do purifie him more, then doth his tincture appeare: 
 and if you can purge him throughly and perfectly then shall you haue his Ar- 
 ctium, & so of others : I. W., Leiier, sig. B viii v". 1616 If Cornelius 
 Agrippa were again to compile his book, De Beneficiis, I doubt not but he might 
 have Irom her magicians such arcana to increase and recommend it, that the 
 Bohemian ladies would more value him than to suffer him, as they did, to die 
 like a poor beggarly knave: J. Castle, in Court &= Times of Jos. I., Vol. I. 
 p. 380 (1848) 1616 the Arcana \ Oi Ladies Cabinets: B. Jonson, Dev. is an 
 Ass, ly. 4, Wks., Vol. II. p. ISO (1631—40). 1620 the greatest Politicians...are 
 not able to penetrate the profundity of the Arcana of the Papacy: Brent Tr. 
 SoavesHist. Counc. Trent, p. Ixxxvi. (1676). 1650 this blood is the balsome 
 of balsomes, and is called the Arcanum of blood, and it is so wonderful, and of 
 such great vertue: John French, Tr. Paracelsus'" Nature of Things, Bk. Ill, 
 p; jr'' i°°^ '"^ Arcana of Religion, and the great mysteries of 
 
 Godlinesse: N. Culvekwel, Light 0/ Nat, Treat, p. igo. 1652 
 
 He told us stories of a Genoese jeweller, who had the great arcanum: 
 Evelyn P'^y.yoX. I. p. 286 1872). 1668 the revealing of Arcanums 
 
 or secrets in Medicines : J H , Ehx. Prop. , p. 2. 1678 this was one Grand 
 
 Arcamtm of the Orphtck Cabala, and the ancient Greekish Theology, Thai God 
 tsAll things: CuDWORTH, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 30S. 1689 The venr 
 Arcanum ol pretending Religion in all Wars is, That something may be found 
 JSni^i? • ''" '"^" "''y ''=""= in'^rsst: Selden, Table-Talk, p. 105 (186S). 
 1702 Here is some gradual retectlon of the veiled arcana of the Divine Being: 
 John Howe, tVks, p. 93/2 (1834). 1710 Viper Powder Compound...is held 
 
 for a great Arcanum, against the Jaundise : Fuller, Pharmacop., p. 308 1748 
 I will.. .let you into certain Arcanas: Lord Chesterfield; i>«?rj, Vol. i. 
 
ARCANUM IMPERII 
 
 No. cxxix. p. 303 (1774). 1768, There have you gone and told my arcanum 
 
 arcanorum ['of secrets'] to that leaky mortal Palgrave [Gray] : Gray and 
 Mason, Corresi., p. 425 (1853). 1788 Let us. ..like Oedipus, attempt to break 
 the spell of dark mystery, of secret nostrums, and poisonous arcana ; J. Lettsom, 
 in Gent. Mag., LVlli. i. 98/2. 1810 an habitual and excessive attention to 
 
 those arcana, of etymology: Edin. Rev., Vol. 17, p. 198. 1822—3 promising 
 unbounded wealth to whomsoever might choose to furnish the small prehminary 
 sum necessary to change egg-shells into the great arcanum: Scott, Pev. Peak, 
 ch. xxviii. p. 324 (1886). 1840 Mrs. Simpkinson preferred a short i/;TO?- in 
 
 the still-room with Mrs. Botherby, who had promised to initiate her in that grand 
 arcanum, the transmutation of gooseberry jam mto Guava jelly: Baeham, 
 Ingolds. Leg.,-^.q(:tZ(i'j). 1866 translate and send to Bentley the arcanum 
 
 bribed and bullied away from shuddering Brahmins : Emerson, English Traits, 
 viii. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 59 (Bohn, 1866). 
 
 arcanum (//. -na) imperii, /^r. : Late Lat. : a secret of 
 empire. 
 
 abt. 1630_ and I have been a Httle curious in the search thereof, though I have 
 not to doe with the Arcana Imperii: (1653) R. Naunton, Fragm. Reg., p. 36 
 (1870). 1646 had imparted his desseins, and infus'd all his maximes into him, 
 and open'd unto him all the Arcana Imperii: Howell, Lewis XIII., p. 135. 
 1649 The articles of confession and absolving sinners, being a greater arcanum 
 imperii for governing the world than all the arts invented by statists formerly 
 were : Lord Herbert of Cherbury, Hen. VIII., p. 109 (1886). 1662 The 
 kings of Israel had some one courtier. ..to whom they imparted arcana imperii, 
 state-secrets: John Trapp, Com., Vol. i. p. 68/2 (186^). 1675 our great Law- 
 giver disdaining to vie the Arcana of his Empire, with any State-maximes, but 
 the very best : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. i. ch. iv. § 1, p. 12. 1681 
 Those that search into mysteries of state, and would know arcaiia imperii, 
 think they are wise men: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, 
 VoL I. p. 139 (1861). 1701 these are arcana imperii— %ia.le. secrets, indeed, 
 which we are not to search into: Abp. Leighton, Exp. 10 Commandments, 
 Wks., p. 620/2 (1844). 1768 Force is the grand arcanum imperii: Junius, 
 
 Letters, Vol. 11. p. 260 (1887). 
 
 arc-boutant, sb. : Fr. : a flying buttress, an abutment 
 arched (at least on the under side) springing from the verti- 
 cal buttress of an aisle to an upper wall of the main portion 
 of an edifice. 
 
 1731 Bailey. Vl^l Encyc. Brit. 1816 ARCBOUTANT.. .in buUding, 
 an arched buttress : Encyc. Perth. 
 
 arch a: Port. See areca. 
 
 archaeus, archeus, J-^. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. apx«'<'^! = ' origi- 
 nal', 'ancient': a term applied by Paracelsus and others to 
 the principle which was supposed to regulate and maintain 
 animal and vegetable life; by a sort of personification, sup- 
 posed to reside in individual organs ; also see quot. from 
 Bailey. 
 
 1641 Now in this center is the Archaus, the servant of nature, which mixing 
 those spermes together sends them abroad, and by distillation sublimes them by 
 the heat of a continuall motion unto the superficies of the earth: John French, 
 ./4r<ZiMii//., Bk. VI. p. 169(1651). 1650 The first sort of them Man signs : 
 
 the second, the Archeius : — Tr. Paracelsus^ Nature of Things, Bk. IX. p. loi. 
 1657 the maine scope and principall intention being, first to rectifie the Archeus 
 of the inner Man, that it may attract health from the heavenly Iliaster: H. PlN- 
 NELL, Philos. Re/., sig. A 3 z/*'. 1678 Lastly, as the Latter Platonists and 
 
 Peripateticks have unanimously followed their Masters herein, whose Vegetative 
 Soul also is no other than a Plastick Nature ; so the Chymists and Paracelsians 
 insist much upon the same thing, and seem rather to have carried the Notion on 
 further, in the Bodies of Animals, where they call it by a new name of their own, 
 the Archeus: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iii. p. 153. 1721 AR- 
 
 CHEUS, [among Chymists'] the highest and most exalted Spirit that can be 
 separated from mixed Bodies: Bailey. 1762 [See alkajbest]. 1818 
 their ^ArchtBus', or universal spirit: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. iii. 
 ch. ii. p. 85 (1819). 
 
 archididascalos, -us, sb. : Late Gk. dpxiSi8do-KaXos : a chief 
 teacher. 
 
 1820 we observed this Archididascalos seated in a large arm-chair., .surrounded 
 by a very large audience both of priests and laymen : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in 
 Sicily, Vol. I. ch. x. p. 301. 1821 it was a constant matter of triumph to us, 
 
 the learned triumvirate of the first form, to see our * Archididascalos ' (as he loved 
 to be called) conning our lesson before we went up : Confess, of an Eng. Opium- 
 Eater, Pt. I. p. 18 (1B23). 1865 Two masters styled respectively Archidi- 
 dascalus and Hypodidascalus : Staunton, Gt. Sch. Eng., Westm., ii. 133. 
 [N.E.D.] 
 
 [The prefix archi-, = 'c\i\^i\ is generally Lat. fr. Gk. apxi-, 
 dpxe-. = ' chief, 'original', cf. dp^"?, = ' beginning ', 'rule', 
 a'pYof, = 'chief. From Lat. archi-, arche-, arch- (bef. a 
 vowel) comes through Old French the Eng. arch. In Classi- 
 cal Gk. the form apx'^- only means^ 'ruling', 'leading', so 
 that apx^Tvrrov ought to have been apxyrvnov and archetype 
 to have been architype.'] 
 
 Archidoxa, sb.pl. : neut. oi quasi-Gk. adj. dpx'So^oc, = ' of 
 chief fame' (on analogy oievbo^os, = 'of good fame') : (secrets) 
 of chief fame. Paracelsus wrote Archidoxorum libri X, 
 = 'Ten Books of Archidoxa'. From- the abl. in such phrases 
 as 'in the Archidoxis' (1650, John French, Tr. Paracelsus' 
 Nature of Things, Bk. V. p. 46 ; ib-, Bk. VIIL p. 80), and the 
 Anglicised (or GaUicised) form Archidoxes (1642, Sir Th. 
 Brown, Relig. Med., 45, Ed. 1682), sprang a wrongly-formed 
 
 ARCHITECTOR 
 
 95 
 
 quasi-'L.^X. nom. sing. Archidoxis^ found, e.gp^ on the running 
 headings of the Geneva Ed. of Paracelsus' Wks., 1658, not 
 in the 1570 Ed. of the Archidoxa. 
 
 Archimago, Archimagus, sb. : quasi-W.. or quasi-Lat.j 
 perhaps a Lat. transliteration of Late Gk. a/)xiVayos,=' chief 
 of the Magi': a chief magician; see Magi. The name of 
 Spenser's personification of hypocrisy, "the Enchanter", /^ 
 Q.y Bk. II. Canto i. 
 
 IBSS-'ST The archimagus espieng his time, compleineth unto the king : 
 FoxE, A. &^ M., 88/2 (i596)._ [N. E.D.] bef. 1670 An Evill befall that Archi- 
 mago, that Fiend of Mischief, that set variance between the Head and the 
 Body: J. Hacket, Ai>^. Williams, Pt. i. 95, p. 8i (1693). 1678 and that this 
 Aiollonius was but an A rchimago or grand Magician : Cudworth, Intell. Syst.^ 
 Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 267. 
 
 ^archimandrite {±^il _^), sb. : Eng. fr. Mod. Gk. a^x'" 
 fiavbpirqs, perhaps sometimes through Lat. archimandrita : 
 the superior of a monastery (ixdvbpa) pertaining to the Greek 
 Church ; also a superior over several monasteries, a superior 
 abbot. In English the ck of archi- is pronounced as k. 
 
 1662 In their Monasteries they have Archimandrites, KilarVs^ and Igu- 
 Tneni's, who are their Abbots, Priors, and Guardians: J. Davies, Ambassadors 
 Trav., Bk. iii. p. 104 (1669). 
 
 Archimedes, a celebrated Greek philosopher and mathe- 
 matician of Syracuse; see eureka. Hence adj. Archime- 
 dean. Archimedean Screw, an invention for raising water 
 by the revolution of a spiral tube about a slanting axis. 
 
 *archipelago, sb, : It. arcipelago, archipelagus {quasi- 
 Lat.): a chief sea {'L^X. pelagus). For «n:Az-, = * chief', see 
 archididascalos. The It. arci- was prob. for Egeo- in the 
 name Egeopelago, and is wrongly sounded in Eng. as arki-. 
 
 1. name of the sea called after ancient style the .^gean 
 Sea, It. Egeopelago {Mare Aegaeum, Alyalov rrekayos), be- 
 tween Greece and Asia Minor, in which are many islands. 
 
 1502 Many other iles within the archpelago, that is the gulf be-twix Grese 
 andTurkye: Arnold, Chron., 143(1811). [N. E. D.] abt. 1506 Upon the 
 
 see of Archepelagus — in the Cytie of Asdrys: Sir R. Guylfoede, Pylgrymage, 
 p. 13 (1S51). 1549 .iiii. Venetian galleis, laden with merchandise were loste in 
 the ArcipelagO'. W. Thomas, Hist. Hal., fol. 105 ro. 1699 a little Hand 
 called Bellapola, and did likewise see both the Milos, being Islands in the Archi- 
 pelago; R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 168. 1612 lies in the sea 
 j^giEum., called also by some Sporades, but vulgarly, the A rches or A rchipelago: 
 W. BiDDULPH, in T. Lavenders Travels of Four Englishm,e7i, p. 9. 1665 the 
 Thessalonic gulph which neighbours the Archipelago: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 252 (1677). 1815 the interesting white squalls and short seas of Archipelago 
 memory: Byron, in Moore's Z-z/^, Vol. iii. p. 146(1832). 
 
 2. a sea containing many islands; a group of several 
 islands. 
 
 1655 And from the Arckipelagus in the which is the Hand of Zawra/ which 
 our men named the Hand of theeues : R. Eden, Decades, Sect, iii, p. 260 (1885). 
 — Ginger groweth here and there in_all the Ilandes of this Arckipelagus, or 
 mayne sea : — Newe India, p. 35 (Arlier, 1885). 1589 they straightwaies doo 
 enter into the Archipelago (which is an infinite number of ilands), almost all in- 
 habited with their own naturall people : R. Parke, Tr. Meftdoza's Hist. Chin., 
 Vol, II. p. 258 (1S54). 1604 in the which [bay] there is an Archipelague of 
 
 Ilands: E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies^ Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 138 
 (1880). 1626 They found also an Archipelagus of Ilands: Purchas, Pilgrims., 
 Vol. II. Bk. ix. p. 1696. 1846 the Low archipelago is elliptic-formed, 840 miles 
 in its longer, and 420 in its shorter axis: C, Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. xx. 
 p. 467. 1882 that still unexplored archipelago of islands : Standard, Dec. 25, 
 P-5- 
 
 architect {il. 
 builder. 
 
 i), sb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. architecte: a master- 
 
 1. a master of works of construction, a professor of the 
 art of building, also rarely, a builder. 
 
 1563 John Shute painter and Architecte: Shute, Archit., sig. A ij v°. 
 1591 Those parts which by the Architectes are named principall, be first the 
 Flancks: Garrard, Art'Warre, p. 328. 1603 a famous Architect, named 
 
 Stasicrates: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1275. — Sailers and Shipmasters, 
 Architects, Husbandmen : i<J., p. 81. 1626 -^rc^zV^-c/, A chiefe workeman : 
 
 CocKERAM, Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 2, a designer, deviser, constructor, creator (of anything 
 involving skill). 
 
 1578 the which figure is rashely made no where of Nature the noble Archi- 
 tecte; J, Banister, Hist. Man, Bk, viii. fol. 98 r". 1588 Chief Architect 
 and plotter of these woes: Shaks., Tit. And., v. 3, 122. 
 
 architector {JLr-±r^, sb.-. Eng. fr. 'Fx. architecieur-. an 
 architect; also, in 15 c, a superintendent. 
 
 1555 the diuise of Italien architecturs that are the masters of the kinges 
 workes: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. iv. p. 313 (1885). 1579 Homer.. .was an 
 
 excellent Architector: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 686 (1612). 
 
 [Fr. architecieur, fr. Late Lat. architector, fr. Lat. archi- 
 tectusj architecton^ fr. Gk. d/)xtre'Kro)i', = *a chief builder'.] 
 
96 
 
 ARCHITECTURE 
 
 architecture {il — J. ji), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. architecture. 
 
 1. the science or art of building. 
 
 1556 a man of singular knowleadge and experience in architecture: R. Eden, 
 Decades, Sect. iv. p. 313 (1885). ^ 1570 No more will I consent, to Diminish 
 any whit, of the perfection and dignitie, (by iust cause) allowed to absolute Archi- 
 tecture'. J. Dee, Pref. Billingsleys ^«c-/zrf, sig. diiijz/*, 1579 The necessarie 
 vse of them in my other Treatise of Artilertey Archytecture, Nautical, and 
 Militare: Digges, Stratioi.y p. 70. 1591 But before I passe any further, I 
 think it necessary to set downe, which are the most defencible and principall parts 
 of thys warlike Architecture'. Garrard, Art Warre, p. 328. 1698 the 
 
 reader may finde them in diuerse authors writing of this part of architectztre : 
 R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. i. p. 87. 1664 my book of architecture.., 
 will come with my apology: Evelyn, Corresp.^ Vol. ill. p. 148 (1872). 1787 
 It is to be erected under the direction of Lieut. Col. Belguini, already celebrated 
 for his talents in architecture : Gent. Mag.^ 1016/2. 1806 considered as street 
 architecture, the whole wants solidity: J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. Archit., 
 p. 216. 
 
 2. the action or process of artistic, or scientific building. 
 
 3. artistic style (of a building). 
 
 1603 Her round-front Palace in a Place secure, | Whose Plot may seme in 
 rarest Arch'tecture: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Sarins, p. 138 (1608). 1646 a 
 church of rare architecture, built by Bramanti : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 1. p. 233 
 (1872). 1651 rich furniture. ..of a rare design and architecture; i"^., p. 278. 
 
 4. concrete, building, structure. 
 
 1641 The choir is a glorious piece of architecture: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. t. 
 p. 35 (1872). 
 
 5. metaph. any construction or structure involving skill 
 or wisdom. 
 
 architrave {.(l — -i), sb. : Eng. fr. It. architrave, perhaps 
 before 1630 or thereabouts fr. Fr. architrave: Archit. 
 
 1. the lowest division of an entablature, the horizontal 
 beam or slab that rests on the abaci of two or more columns 
 or antae, an epistyle. 
 
 1698 these Architraues, Freizes, and Cornishes doe adde a grace and 
 beauty to the columnes: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. i. p. 84. 1603 
 This formes a Plynth; that fits an Architraue: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, 
 Magnif., p. 72 (1608). 1644 the work of the capitals (being Corinthian) and 
 architrave is excellent: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 103 (1850). 1661 their 
 upper Adjuncts, as Architrave, Prize, and Cornice, a fourth part of the said 
 PiHar: Keliq. JVoiton., p. 208 (1654). 1665 the architrave, Freez, and most 
 
 part of the Arches were studded with gold: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav.^ p. 137 
 (1677). 1673 Upon the Architrave of the Portico is inscribed in large letters : 
 J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr., p. 346. 
 
 2. the whole entablature. 
 
 1667 Built like a temple, where pilasters round | Were set, and Doric pillars 
 overlaid | With golden architrave: Milton, P. L., i. 715. 1711 Crown'd 
 with an architrave of antique mold: Pope, Temple of Fame ^ 77, Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. so (x 757)- 
 
 3. metaph, 
 
 1882 the gentle curve of the mouth, the grand smooth architrave of the 
 brows: Marion Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. vi. p. ti6. 
 
 *arcliives {il il\ sb. pi. (sing, archive, Rare) : Eng. fr, Fr. 
 archives^ pi. (sing, archif). 
 
 1. a repository for official documents and records, a 
 muniment room. 
 
 1644 near which [the Twelve Tables] are the archives full of ancient records: 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 110 (1872). 1820 Many historical documents how- 
 ever are said to have once existed in the archives of loannina: T. S. Hughes, 
 Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. i. 
 
 2. records, properly of a public character. 
 
 bef. 1687 The Christians were able to make good what they asserted by ap- 
 pealing to those records kept in the Roman archiva: H. More, On Godliness, 
 Bk. VII. ch. xii. § 2. [Trench] 
 
 3. metaph, 
 
 [Fr. archives fr. post-Classical Lat. archiva, fr. post- 
 Classical Gk.apxera, = ' public records', fr. Gk. dpxeiov, = * ma- 
 gistrate's office' or ^residence'.] 
 
 archon^, arcon, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. archon^ arqon : a bow, 
 arch. Anglicised in 14 c. as arsoun,=^^SL saddle-bow', *a 
 
 saddle'. 
 
 1480 He [Phebus] held his archon in hys ryght hande And hys Lyre in hys 
 lyfte honde; Caxton, Ovid's Met., x. iv. [N. E. D.] 1530 arcon of the 
 sadell, arcon : Palsgr, 
 
 archon^ (u. —), sb. : Eng. fr. Gk. apx<ov (pi. apxovTfs) : a 
 ruler. 
 
 I. a chief magistrate of the republic of Athens. After 
 683 B.C. there were nine, of whom the chief was called eVoi- 
 vvixos (see eponymus) or i/ie archon, the second king archon, 
 the third polemarch ( = ' war-ruler'), the rest thesmothetae 
 ( = 'legislators'). 
 
 ARDOR 
 
 1579 he was one yeare Mayor orProuost of Athens, whom they called .^rcAiws 
 Eponymos, because the yeare tooke the name of him that had it yearely : North, 
 Tr. Plutarch, p. 326 (1612). 1603 like as at A thens their officers Thesmo- 
 thetes, and Archontes are created by lotterie :— Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1281. 1810 
 Six archons are said to have followed Charops by appointment for ten years. But, 
 on the expiration of the archonship of Eryxias, a farther and greater change was 
 made : W. Mitford, Greece, Vol. I. ch. v. p. 389 (1818). 
 
 2. a chief magistrate generally, a ruler, a superior. 
 
 1735—8 We might establish a doge, a lord Archon, a Regent: Bolingbroke, 
 Parties, viii. [T.] 1855 all the ceremonial of the imaginary government was 
 fully set forth, Polemarchs and Phylarchs, Tribes and Galaxies, the Lord 
 Archon and the Lord Strategus : Macaulay, Hist. Eng., Vol. I. p. 407 (1B61). 
 
 3. a denomination assumed by the principal Greeks of 
 a town in modern times. 
 
 1819 how the Patriarch had quarrelled with the Archons, and how the 
 Spatar had beaten his wife: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 76 (1820). — 
 would sooner have seemed to take lesson or example from a Turkish beggar than 
 from a Greek archon : ib.. Vol. 11. ch. viii. p. 144. 1820 quarrels between the 
 vaivode and the archons: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. p. 307. 
 
 4. a power subordinate to the supreme being, a number 
 of which, with a Great Archon at their head, were assumed 
 by certain Gnostics. 
 
 1738 certain subordinate powers called archontes, or angels : Chambers, Cycl. 
 s. V. ArcJw7itici. 1868 there burst forth and was begotten from the cosmical 
 seed and the conglomeration of all germs the great Archon and Head of the 
 world: Tr. Hippolyt-iti Refut. Heres., Bk. vil. ch. xi. [C. E.D.] 
 
 Arctophylax : Gk. 'ApKTo4>v\a^, 'Bear-ward': name of 
 one of the brightest northern stars, in the constellation 
 Bootes (?. v.), behind the constellation of the Great Bear, 
 more usually called Arcturus. Sometimes, like Arcturus, 
 confused with the Great Bear ; see first quotation. 
 
 1398 Arthurus is a signe made of vii sterres sette in the lyne that hyghte 
 Axis. ..the same cercle highte Artophilax, for it folowyth a syne that hyghte 
 Ursa: Trevisa, Tr. Barth. De P. R., vm. xxiii. 1590 Arctophylax, the 
 
 highest of the stars, | Was not so orient as her crystal eyes : Greene, Poems, 
 p. 296/1, 1. 19 (1861). 1663 Arctophylax in Northern Sphere | Was his 
 
 undoubted Ancestor: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. I. Cant. ii. p. 88. 
 
 Arcturus, Artliurus : Lat. fr. Gk. 'ApKTovpos, 'Bear- ward': 
 see Arctopliylax. The Arcturus of the Bible, however, is 
 the constellation Ursa Major, the Great Bear. Formerly 
 also (Anglicised in 14 c. as Ardour, Arture) the name of the 
 constellation Bootes {q. v.). 
 
 abt. 1374 Who so pat ne knowe nat pe sterres of arctour ytoumed neye to 
 pe souereyne contre or point: Chaucer, Tr. Boethius, Bk. iv. p. 132 (1868). 
 abt. 1400 makynge Arture and Orion, and turnynge in to morewnyng 
 dercknessis, and chaungynge day in to ni^t: Wycliffite Bible, Amos, v. 8. — thou 
 schalt mowe distrie the cumpas of Arturis : ib.. Job, xxxviii. 31. 1611 canst 
 
 thou guide Arcturus with his sonnes ? Bible, Job, xxxviii. 32. 1646 Tunny is fat 
 about the rising of the Pleiades, and departs upon A rcturus : Sir Th. Brown, 
 Pseud Ep., Bk. iv. ch. xiii. p. 183 (1686). 1664 Gard'ners had need each 
 
 Star as well to know | The Kid, the Dragon, and Arcturus too, | As sea-men; 
 Evelyn, Kal. Hort.^ p. 187 (1729). 1858 Stars now they sparkle [ In the 
 
 northern Heaven — f The guard Arcturus, | The guard-watch'd Bear : M. 
 Arnold, Dram, dr' Later Poems, Merope, p. 100 (1885). 
 
 *ardeb,j3. : Arab, irdebb: a modern Egyptian dry measure 
 of about 5 bushels English. See artabe. 
 
 1836 he had brought 130 ardeb'bs of com from a village of the district: E. 
 W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. i. p. 152. 1885 steamers brought in thirty boat 
 loads of grain from the Blue Nile, the price falling at once to 30J. per ardeb : 
 Pall Mall Gaz., Feb. 6, p. 5/2. 
 
 ardelio, sb. : Lat. : a busy-body, meddler. Sometimes 
 ardelion{e) fr. Fr. form ardelion. 
 
 1621 Ardelion's busie bodies as wee are, it were much fitter for us to be quiet, 
 sit still, and take our ease: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. i. Sec. 2, Mem. 4, 
 Subs. 7, p. 167 (1632). 1658 J. Bramhall, Schism Guarded, p. 253. 
 
 ardor (^^), ardour, ardure, sb.: Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. 
 ardour, often written as Lat. ardor, = ' heat '. 
 
 1. intense heat, fire, effulgence ; Milton's use for ' angelic 
 beings 'is from 'he maketh...his ministers a flaming fire': 
 Heb., i. 7. 
 
 abt. 1645 That grand Universal-fire... may by its violent ardor vitrifie and 
 turn to one lump of Crystal, the whole Body of the Earth: Howell, Lett., I. 
 xxix. 41. [N. E. D.] 1667 from among I Thousand celestial Ardors, where he 
 stood [the winged Saint flew] : Milton, P. L., v. 249. 
 
 2. metaph. strong emotion, violent passion ; now usually . 
 in a good sense, enthusiasm. 
 
 abt. 1386 The wicked enchaufing or ardure \v. r. ordure, ordour] of this 
 sinne: Chaucer, Perj. T., 1 84. 1485 the ardeur of concupyscence : Caxton, 
 Chas. Grete, p. 219 (i88i). 1602 proclaim no shame [ When the compulsive 
 ardour gives the charge: Shaks., Ham,, iii. 4, 86. 1616 So may their ardors 
 last: B. Jonson, Masques, Wks., p. 925. 1620 The Domestick Turbulencies 
 endured many years with an implacable ardour on both sides: Brent, Tr. 
 Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xxxiii. (1676). bef. 1733 since the Ardor of 
 
 Zeal. ..is spent: R. North, Examen, I. iii. 92, p. 187 (1740). 
 
ARE 
 
 ARETE 
 
 97 
 
 are. See a re. 
 
 *area (li — ^), sd. : Eng. fr. Lat, area (pi. drea£),—'a. piece 
 of vacant level ground'. 
 
 1. an open level space, a floor, a site, an arena, the pit of 
 a theatre, an enclosed court. 
 
 1651 Let us conceive a. Floor or Area of goodly length.., with the breadth 
 somewhat more than the half of the Longitude'. Reliq. Wotton., p. 45 (1685). 
 
 1664 in the Inner Chappel of the College, about the middle of the Area on the 
 South-side: J. Worthington, Life^ in Jos. Mede's Wks., p. Ixii. 1666 the 
 place and area to build on was supposed a level : Evelyn, Corresp. , Vol. iii. 
 p. 180 (1872). 1675 Jerusalem's best days are past, now that her sacred 
 Temples .(4r^iz is become a corn-field: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal^ Bk. 11. 
 ch. xi. § 6, p. 136. 1694 a Doric pillar placed in the middle of a circular area: 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 344 (1872). 1704 But in none of their Places of 
 Publick Devotion have they any Seats, but only the Area is a plain beaten 
 Floor, like the Floor of a Mali-House: J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 37. 1711 
 the Lady of the Manor filled the whole Area of the Church: Spectator, No. 129, 
 July 28, p. 195/1 (Morley). 1819 the King received all the caboceers and 
 Captains in the large area: BowDiCH, Mission to Ashantee, Pt. ii. ch. v. p. 274. 
 1820 This magnificent area, which is nearly square: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in 
 Sicily, Vol. l ch. i. p. 16. 
 
 I a. the sunken court to the sunken basement of a town 
 house. 
 
 1810 To go, like gentlemen, out of the hall door.. .and not out of the back 
 door, or by the area: Wellington, in Gurw. Disp., vi. 9. [N.E. D.] 
 
 2. extent of superficies (and formerly of volume) con- 
 tained within definite limits. Area of Motion about a point 
 is the space contained between a portion of the orbit and the 
 intercepting radii. 
 
 1570 the area of a triangle, is that space, which is contayned within the sydes of 
 atriangle: Billingsley, £«£-/zrf, fol. t-^vo. 1621 each star, with their diameters 
 and circumference, apparent area, superficies: K., Burton, Anai. Mel., Pt. 2, 
 Sec. 2, Mem. 4, Vol. i. p. 429 (1827). 1627 Sounds, though they spread 
 roundy (so that there is an Ot^e, or Sphericall Area of the Sound;) yet they 
 moue strongest, and goe furthest in the: Fore- lijies: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. iii. 
 § 204. 1672 observed a great want of Uniformity in the A rea's of the Super- 
 ficial Planes: R. Boyle, Virtues of Gems, -p. 75. 1853 dividing.. .two fields 
 of at least twenty acres area : E. K. Kane, 1st Grinnell Exped., ch. xii. p. 89. 
 *1876 the area of this diminutive dependency of Great Britain: Echo, June 13. 
 [St.] 
 
 3. a space, tract. 
 
 1742 these unbounded and Elysian walks, | An area fit for gods and godlike 
 men: E. Voung, Night Thoughts, ix. 980. *1876 the two Polar areas; 
 
 Western Morning News, Feb. 2. [St.] 
 
 4. metaph. extent, scope, range, 
 
 1627 The minds of men are after such strange waies besieged, that for to 
 admit the true beams of things, a sincere and polisht Area is wanting: G. Watts, 
 Bacon's .^(fz/. Z^flr«., Pref., 29(1640). [N.E.D.] 1862 The whole area of 
 
 life: D. Mitchell, Dream Life, 163. \ib.\ 
 
 5. a plot or border in a garden : this being a special Lat. 
 use of the word. 
 
 1658 the .<4yi?a or decussated plot: Sir Th. Brown, Garden of Cyr., ch. i. 
 p. 26 (1686). 1881 I required a particular spot or area, for the introduction 
 
 of some new wildings: F. G. Heath, Garden Wild, ch. vi. p. 48. 
 
 areb, sb. : Hind, arb^ fr. Skt. arbudd, = ' a serpent ', 
 ' 1000,000,000 ' : a sum of ten crore (g^. v.) or 100,000,000. 
 
 1662 Their ordinary way of accounting is by Lacs, each of which is worth a 
 hundred thousand Ropias ; and a hundred Lacs make a Crou, or Carroa, and 
 ten Carroas make an Areb: J. Da vies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. r. p. 68 (1669). 
 
 1665 a hundred Leek make one Crou, ten Crou (or Carrors) one Areb: Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 45 (1677). 
 
 areca, sb, : Port. fr. Malay, adakka-. the dried seed of the 
 palm Areca catechu^ wrongly called betel-nut, chewed with 
 betel {q. V.) by the natives of India and the Indo-Chinese 
 countries; also the name of the tree itself, the type of the 
 Arecinae section oi Palmaceae, 
 
 1586 cocos, figges, arrecaes, and other fruits: In R. Hakluyt's Voyages^ Vol. 
 II. i. p 262 (1599). 1688 good quantitie of Arecha, great store of Cordage of 
 Cayro, made of the barke of the Tree of the great Nut: T. Hickock, Tr. 
 C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 13 V. — great store of Nuttes and Arochoe: ib., 
 foi. 15 f ". — Ships laden with greate Nuttes, greate quantity of A rcha which 
 is a fruict of tlie biggnes of Nutmegges : ib., fol. 11 z«'. 1598 These 
 
 leaves [called Bettele] are not used to bee eaten alone, but because of their 
 bittemesse they are eaten with a certaine kinde of fruit which the Malabares and 
 Portingals call Arecca... This fruite groweth on trees like the Palme trees that 
 beare the Nut Cocus in India: Tr. J. Van Linschoten's Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. 11. 
 p. 63 (1885). — the whole day long they [doe nothing, but sit and] chawe leaves 
 [orhearbes], called Bettele, with chalke and. a [certaine] fruit called Arrequa... 
 This Arrequa, some of it is so strong that it maketh men almost dnmke: ib.. 
 Vol. I. p. 213. 1625 a kernell of a Nut called Arracca, like an akome: 
 PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 537. — Racka Nuts : ib., Bk. iii. p. 304. 
 1634 leaues of Betele not vnlike the luy, so laying vpon each piece of the dis- 
 sected Betele, a little Arecca, chaw it into many and seuerall morsels: Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., -p. i84(istEd.). 1665 Sneezing-powder.. .is not more fre- 
 quent with the Insh...than Arec (by Arabs and Indians called Tauffet and 
 Suparee) is with these Savages : ib., p. 29 (1677). — A rec and Betele also are here 
 much in use. The Arecca tree grows very high and resembles th&Palmeto: ib., 
 p. 334. 1673 Of these Leaves and the Fruit of the Tree Arek mingled with 
 
 S. D, 
 
 a little Chalk is made the Indian Betle which is very stomachical and a great 
 Regale at visits: J. Ray, Journ. Low Countries,^ p. 37. 1684 The Arager 
 
 grows. upright and streight... The Fruit which it produces is like a Nutmeg: 
 
 E. EvERARD, Tr. Tavemier's Japan, ^'c, p. 7. 1885 It is a land of hiU 
 and valley, rich in teak woods and areca palms; Aihenceum^ Oct. 10, p. 47°/3*' 
 
 Variants, i6 c. arreca^ arecha^ arochoe, archa, i6, 17 cc. 
 arecca^ arrequa^ 17 c. arracca^ racka^ arec, arek, areque, 
 arequies (pi.), arager, 18 c. areek, 19 c. arak. 
 
 areitos, areytos, sb. pi. : Amer. Ind. See quotations. 
 
 1565 These rhymes or ballettes, they caule Areitos\ R Eden, Decades, 
 Sect. I. p. 166 (1885). 1589 let vs make vnto them areytos, the which are 
 sports and dances : R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. ii. p._ 221 (1854). 
 1595 Among the most barbarous and simple Indians where no writing is, yet 
 haue they their Poets, who make and smg songs which they call Areytos'. 
 Sidney, Apol. Poet.^ p. 22 (1868). 
 
 *arena, sb.'. Lat.: ///. *sand', {a) the sanded floor or area 
 of an amphitheatre on which various combats and contests 
 were exhibited, the entire amphitheatre; hence {b) metaph. 
 the scene or sphere of any more or less public contest, dis- 
 pute, or display of skill and energy. 
 
 a. [1549 therefore in the Latin toungue some aucthours have called it 
 Arena: W. Thomas, Hist. Jtal., fol. 31 ro (1561).] 1600 This Amphi- 
 theatrum they called also Arena, i. the Sand-floore, because the ground was 
 spread over and laid with sand : Holland, Tr. Livy {Sujnvt. Mar., Bk. v. 
 ch. viii.), p. 1385. 1611 most remarkable of all is the Amphitheater com- 
 monly called the arena: T. Corvat, Crudities, Vol. ir. p. 102 (1776). 1670 
 One of the bulls tossed a dog full into a lady's lap as she sat in one of the boxes 
 at a considerable height from the arena: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11, p. 50(1872). 
 1693 the Arena of a Publick Theatre: J. Ray, Three Discourses, iii. p. 426 
 (1713). 1883 he would have been torn in pieces by apes and foxes in the 
 arena: Froude, Short Studies, 4th Ser., p. 309. 
 
 b. 1803 Into this arena, however, we by no means propose to venture our- 
 selves : Edin. Rev.y Vol. 3, p. 168. 1826 The house. ..the arena of sundry 
 desperate conflicts: Subaltern, ch. xiv. p. zio (1828). *1877 The Royal 
 Society is certainly not an arena in which this procedure is likely to succeed : 
 Times, June 18, p. 6/1. [St.] 1883 We are thinking just now of his latest 
 ...appearance in the arena: Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 399/1. 
 
 arena sine calce,/^n: Lat.: * sand without lime', a con- 
 geries of elements without coherence. 
 
 1657 And all their policies. . .are but arena sine calce, sand without Hme: 
 J. Trapp, Com. Old Test.,Vo\. iv. p. 370/1 {1868). 1662 all their endeavours 
 are but Arena sine calce, sand without lime, they will not hold together: — 
 Com.., Vol. 1. p. 290/1 (1867). 1888 Even by commentators of first rate en- 
 dowments, the style of St. John was long treated as a sort of arena sine calce: 
 
 F. W. Farrar, in Expositor, Jan., p. 16. 
 
 Areopagite, J^. : Eng. fr. Lat. Areopagztes,{r..G\i.''A.peo- 
 Trayinjs'. a member of the Athenian court called Areopagus 
 (q. v.). Early used to distinguish Dionysius of Athens, one 
 of S. Paul's converts {Acts, xvii. 34). 
 
 1554 there was elected and chosen good men, to whom the correction of all 
 causes was commytted who do lyttle dyffer from y^o^'&^Ql Areopagites oi Athenes 
 or to the senate of the Lacedemoniens: W. Prat, Africa, sig. G i v°. 1579 
 the Court or Senate of the Areopagits: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 757 (1612). 
 — the court of the Areopagites : ib. , p. 850. 1621 Like Solons Areopagites, 
 
 or those Roman censors, some shall visit others, and be visited invicem. them- 
 selves: R. Burton, Anat. Mel.. To Reader, p. 93 (1827). 1644 A little be- 
 fore Athens was overcom, the Oracle told one of the Ajreopagitae, that Athens 
 had seen her best dayes: Howell, Lett., vi. 1, p. 77. bef. 1658 What 
 
 Dialect or Fashion | Shall I assume ? To pass the Approbation \ Of thy cen- 
 sorious Synod; which now sit | High Areopagites to destroy all Wit: J. Cleve- 
 land, IVks., p. 241 (1687). 
 
 "'^Areopagus, {a) name of the highest and oldest judicial 
 court of Athens, so called because it met on the Areopagus, 
 Gk. 'ApetoTrayoff, or hill of Ares (Lat. Mars), cf. Acts, xvii. 19 : 
 hencej {b) any solemn court or council. 
 
 a. 1586 Sabellic recyteth that in the graue Senate of Areopage, none was 
 receiued, except he had made some notable proofs of his vertue, knowledge, & 
 dexteritie : Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xlvi. p. 208. 1590 
 The place of iudgment among ye Athenians is called Ariopagus: A. Golding, 
 Tr. Solinus Polykistor, sig. I iii ro. 1603 forbidding expresly, that no sena- 
 tour of the counsel! A reopagus, might make a comedy : Holland, Tr. Plut. 
 Mor., p. 985. 1678 I've been before the Arecpagus, and they refuse | All 
 mercy: Shadwell, Timon, iv. p. 56. 
 
 b. 1573 — 80 And nowe they have proclaymid in their apetw irayoi : Spenser, 
 quoted by Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. loi (1884). bef. 1670 And therefore, 
 my H. Lordships, here I have fixt my Areopagus, and dernier Resort, being not 
 like to make any further Appeal: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 159, p. i6g 
 (1693). 1831 In this great Areopagus, than which none is more distinguished : 
 Congress. Debates, Vol. vii. p. 577. 1885 What has become of the "European 
 Areopagus," or "Amphictyonic Council"? Daily News, Nov. 16, p. 5/1. 
 
 arite, sb. : Fr. : corner, edge, sharp ridge ; esp. in French 
 Switzerland, a narrow ascending ridge of a mountain. 
 
 1838 Bill [of the Bunting] short, strong, convex, straight, and completely 
 conical: upper mandible swollen as it were, a little inclined towards the point, 
 without any arite, and with the upper part depressed: Penny CycL, Vol. x. 
 p. 482/2. 1858 I have heard an arete described as an infinitely narrow ridge 
 of rock, with an everlasting vertical precipice on one side and one longer and 
 steeper on the other: Peaks and Passes, ist Ser., p. 298. 1883 A long and 
 
 very difficult arete had to be traversed to attain the summit: Sat. Rev., No. 
 1452, Vol. 56, p. 245/2. 
 
 13 
 
98 
 
 ARGAL 
 
 argal : Eng. fr. Lat. See ergo. 
 
 argala, argali, argeela(li), argill, hargill, sb. : corrupted 
 fr. Hind, hargila, hargilla: the adjutant-bird or gigantic 
 crane of India, the scavenger of Bengal. 
 
 .1754 an extraordinary species of birds, called by the natives ^ ^'g^ ot Har- 
 gill, a native of Bengal: Ives, Voyage, 183—4(1773). [Yule, s. v. Adjutant] 
 1798 the great Heron [cranes are classed under herons], the /lr^a/2 or Adju- 
 tant, or Gigantic Crane of Latham... It is found also in Guinea: PeInnant, 
 View of Hittdosian, 11'. 156. \ib.\ 1810 .Every bird saving the vulture, the 
 adjutant (or argeelaK)., and kite, retires to some shady spot; Williamson, 
 B' I. Vade Mecum, 11. 3. {ib.'\ 
 
 argali, sb. : Mongol. : Zool. : name of several species of 
 wild sheep of Asia. 
 
 bef. 1774 The Bee, Vol. xvi. quoted in Encyc. Brit., s. v. Ovis (1797). 1876 
 The bighorn is closely allied to the argali, or Asiatic wild ■ sheep : Earl of 
 DuNRAVEN, Great Divide, ch. ix. ;p. 364. 
 
 argand, name of a lamp or burner adapted for the use of 
 a cylindrical wick, air being admitted to the inside of the 
 flame, invented by a Genevese, Aimd Argand, abt. 1782; 
 also a ring-shaped gas-burner. 
 
 1794 The brilliancy of the Argand's lamp is not only unrivalled, but the 
 invention is in the highest degree ingenious; Pkil. Trans., Pt. I. p. g8. — a 
 common Argand's lamp; ib., p. 100. 1797 Encyc. Brit.,Vo\. ix. p. 517. 
 1834 The Argand lamp was adopted by all to whom a good and steady light 
 was desirable: Penny Mag., No. 127, p. 120/2. 
 
 argent {.a. -=.), sb. and adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. argent, fr. Lat. ar- 
 gentum, = 'silver'. 
 
 I. sb. : I. the metal silver. 
 
 abt. 1630 It seemed well to be of argent: that is to say, syluer: Lord 
 Bernees, AriA. Lyt. Brit, 252 (1814). [N. E. D.] 
 
 I. sb. : 2. silver coin, money. 
 
 abt. 1500 Euery day had thermoney and argent: Par/^way, ilig. [N. E. D.] 
 1599 And made Yarmouth for argent to put downe the citty of Argentine: 
 Nashe, Lenten Stuffe, Wks., v. 231 (Grosart). 1633 sonie Bishops manu- 
 mitted theirs [bondmen] partly for argent : Sir Th. Smith, Commonw. of Engl., 
 Bk. III. ch. X. p. 262. 
 
 I. sb. : 3. Her. the silver or white color on armorial 
 bearings. 
 
 1562 Called Siluer, and biased by the name of Argent ; Leigh, A rmorie. a. 
 (1597). [N. E. D.] 
 
 I. sb. : 4. silvery whiteness, silvery clearness ; also in 
 combinations. 
 
 1842 half I The polish'd argent of her breast to sight | Laid bare : Tennv- 
 SON, Dream F. Worn., 40. 1649 The Argent-horned moone: Lovelace, 
 iMi:., p. 151. [C. E. D.] 1830 Serene with argent-lidded eyes : Tennyson, 
 Rec. Arab. Nts., 13. 
 
 II. adj.: of silver, like silver, silvery white. 
 
 1593 swear, | By the argent crosses in your burgonets: Marlowe, Mass. 
 at Paris, p. 230/2 (1858). 1600 the azure skie, | With argent beames of 
 siluer morning spred : Fairfax, Tasso,-x.Vf. [R.] 1667 Not in the neigh- 
 boring moon, as some have dream 'd: | Those argent helds more likely habitants; 
 Milton, P. L., III. 460. 1687 Some sons of mine, who bear upon their 
 shield I Three steeples argent in a sable field: Dryden, Hind &= Panth., in. 
 194. 
 
 Argestes : Lat. fr. Gk. 'Apyea-rris : the north-west or west- 
 north-west wind. 
 
 1667 Boreas, and Csecias, and Argestes loud, I And Thrascias, rend the 
 woodsj and seas upturn; Milton, P. L., x. 699. 
 
 argilla, Lat., argil(le), il ±, Eng. fr. Fr. argilh : sb. : clay, 
 potter's clay. 
 
 1630 Argile akynde of erthe, ^?-.^7i^: Palsgr. 1543 Argilla or clay is 
 cold in the_^ fyrst, and drye in the seconde, and is repercussiue : Traheron, Tr. 
 Vigds Chirur^., fol. clxxxvi ?^/i. 1599 Hard baked Argille or loame: A, 
 M., Tr,. Gabelhouer's Bh. Physicke, 318/2. [N. E. D.] 1667 Phil. Trans., 
 Vol. II. No. 23, p. 422. 1673 the Spirits and Principles of Copper and Iron, 
 a very little volatile Earth, Argilla and Sand: J. Ray, youm. Low Countries, 
 p. 67. _ 1693 They dig in the Earth to the Depth of twenty or five and twenty 
 Foot, till they come to an Argilla [clammy Earth] then they bore a Hole. ..well- 
 wrought Argilla, or Clay: — Three Discourses, i. ch. iii. p. 39 (1713). 1816 
 the first thoughts of many celebrated sculptors were executed m argilla or pipe- 
 clay; J. Dallaway, Of Stat, dr^ Sculpt., p. 56. 
 
 argiii(e), sb. : Sp. argine : an embankment before a fort. 
 
 1590 It must have high argins and cover'd ways | To keep the bulwark- 
 fronts from battery: Marlowe, // Tantburl., iii. 2 (1592), p. 55/1 (1858). 
 
 Argo : Gk. 'Apym : name of the ship in which Jason and his 
 comrades sailed in quest of the Golden Fleece ; see Argo- 
 naut. Also for Argo navts,=' th.e. ship Argo', a southern 
 constellation. Hence, the adj. Argoan. 
 
 1590 The wondred Argo, which in venturous peece | First through the 
 Euxine seas bore all the flowr of Greece : Spens., F. Q., il xii. 44. 1664 Did 
 not we here, the Argo rigg | Make Berenices Periwig: S. Butler, Hudiiras, 
 
 ARGUMENTUM AD ABSURDUM 
 
 Pt. II. Cant. iii. p. 192. 1792 such an Argo, when freighted with such a 
 
 fleece, will unquestionably be held in chace by many a pirate: H. Brooke, Fool 
 ^^«a/.. Vol. IL p. 240.' 1831 I marvel that the gentleman himself does not 
 
 mount his Argo, affront the perils of the Florida Strait, and sail up the 
 Mississippi, to pluck the golden fleece : Congress. Debates, Vol. Vll. p. 8(Jo, 
 1591 The brave Argoan ships brave ornament: SvB.NS:,,Virg. Gnat, 210. 
 
 Argolio. See quotation. 
 
 1674 the Argolio [in' the games of Trucks], which is in the nature of a Port 
 ^i Billiards: Compl. Gatnesier, p. 40. 
 
 [Perhaps It. argogh'p, = 'pnde'.] 
 
 Argonaut, sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. Argonauta, fr. Gk. 'Apyo- 
 vavTijs, = ' a sailor in the Argo ' : Gk. Mythol. : one of the band 
 of heroes who sailed from Greece to Colchis in quest of the 
 Golden Fleece, their leader being Jason (Lat. Idson, Gk. 
 'latrav) : they represent enterprising mariners. Also a name 
 of the nautilus and its congeners. 
 
 1555 the vyage of lason and the Argonauta to the region of Colchos; 
 R. Eden, Decades, p. 51 (1885). 1596 And of the dreadfull discord, which 
 
 did drive | The noble Argonauts to outrage fell: Spens,, F. Q., iv. i. 23. 1603 
 not as the Argonautes did, who after they had left Hercules, were constrained to 
 have recourse unto the charmes, sorceries and enchantments of women for to 
 save themselves: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mar., p. 374. 1634 the place where 
 
 lason and his Argonautes obtained their Golden Fleece: Si;r Th. Herbert, 
 Traru., p. 68. 1657 Wise they had need to be that sit at the stem of a 
 state. ..let them be active Argonauts: J. Tkapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. in. p. 622 
 (i868). . 
 
 *argosy {21 — .=.), sb. : Eng. fr. It. : a large carack or vessel 
 of Ragusa, any large and richly freighted vessel ; also 
 
 1577 Ragusyes, Hulks, Caruailes, and other forrein rich laden ships; Dee, 
 Mem. Perf. Art Navig., g. [N. E. D.] 1591 strengthened with the greatest 
 Argosies, Portugall Caractes, Florentines and huge Hulkes of other countries ; 
 W. Raleigh, Lctst Fight of Revenge, p. i6 (1871), 1595 . it behooueth 
 Princes to crosse \C\s Argoses, that goods lewdlie gotten, may not be worse spent; 
 W. C, Polimanteia, sig. Ff 2 Tjo. 1595 Thus in one moment was our knight 
 assaild 1 With one \vash Argosie, and eight great ships: G. Markham, Trag. 
 Sir R. Grenvile, p. 67 (1871). 1596 my father hath no less | Than three great 
 argosies ; besides two galliases, [ And twelve tight galleys; Shaks., Tarn. Shr., 
 ii. 380. 1600 the greatest shippes of France, yea, the .Arguzes of Venice 
 
 may enter in there : R. H akluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 309. 1629 Betwixt 
 
 the two Capes [at the entrance of the Adriatic] they meet with an Argosie of 
 Venice: Capt. J. Smith, IVks., p. 826 (1884). ■ 1632 More worth than 
 twenty argosies | Of the world's richest treasure : W. Rowley, Woman never 
 Vexed, i. i, in Dodsley-HazHtt's Old Plays, Vol. xil. p. 100 (1875). 
 
 Variants, ragusye, arguze, argosea, argozee. 
 [From It. ragusea, adj. of Ragusa, a port. near Venice, 
 called in i6 c. English Aragouse, Arragosa.] 
 
 *argot; sb. : Fr. : slang, cant of thieves, jargon peculiar to 
 any set of people. 
 
 1860 Leaves an uninviting argot in the place of warm and glowing speech; 
 Faehae, Orig. Lang., vi. 134. [N.E.D.] 1883 French of the less florid sort, 
 perfectly pure oi argot: Sat. Rev,, Vol. 55, p. 526. 
 
 , argixmentator, sb. -. Lat. : arguer, disputer, reasoner, 
 
 1635 Thus it standeth then with these Argumentators ; Person, Varieties, 
 l( 38. [N. E. D.] 1678 Our Atheistick Argumentator yet further urges ; 
 
 Cudworth, Intell. Syst., 836. \ib.'\ 
 
 [Noun of agent to Lat. argumentdri, = ^ to argue'.J 
 
 argumenti causa, a. sia,\,\&, phr. : Lat.: for the sake of 
 argument. 
 
 1846 It is here presumed, argumenti causa, that such a disposition of our 
 troops would have been possible : North Brit. Rev., May, p. 264 note. 1826 
 Give to our adversaries, argumenti gratia, the benefit of the suggestion; Con- 
 gress. Debates, Vol. 11. Pt. i. p. 280. 1828 Admitting, argumenti gratia, the 
 equal claim with these oC5cers...is that an answer to the claim of the formerf ib.. 
 Vol. IV. Pt. i. p. 211. 
 
 argumentum a minori ad majus: Lat. See a 
 minori. 
 
 argumentum ab inconvenienti, phr.: Lat.: 'argument 
 from inconvenience', an argument from expediency which 
 ignores higher considerations. 
 
 1826 What, Sir, is this argumentum at htconvenienti which induces us not 
 to look at the charter of our powers: Congress. Debates, Vol. IL Pt i. p. 97. 
 1888 The Court. ..were strongly impressed with the argument ab inconvenienti: 
 Law Tifnes, Mar. 17, p. 347/1. 
 
 *argiimentum ad absurdum, j>hr. : Lat. : argument 
 (leading) to an absurd conclusion, used to demonstrate the 
 truth of a proposition by assuming it to be untrue and show- 
 ing that this assumption leads to an absurdity. See reductio 
 ad absurdum. 
 
 1826 Even the sagest votaries of mathematics have legitimatized the argi^ 
 mentum ad absurdum, as one of the means of arriving at truth : Congress, 
 Debates, Vol. n. Pt. i. p. 1135. 1834 It meets and exposes his plea on the 
 
 proper principle of the argumentum ad absurdum: Greswell, on Parables, 
 Vol. IV. p. 470. 
 
ARGUMENTUM AD CRUMENAM 
 
 *argumentum ad crumenam, phr. : Lat. : argument 
 (addressed) to the purse. 
 
 1769 1 do therefore, by these presents, strictly order and cpmmand. That it 
 be known and distinguished by the name and title of the. A rgumentum FUtuta- 
 ionum, and no other; — and that it rank hereafter with the Argumsntum 
 Baculinum and the Argitmentum ad Crumenam, and for ever hereafter be 
 treated of in the same chapter: Sterne, Trist. Shand., I. xxi. 'Wks., p. 53 
 (1839). 
 
 argumentum ad hoc,/Ar. ; Lat. : an argument (applicable) 
 to a particular case {lit. 'to this'). Also ad hoc means 'for 
 this' (particular purpose). 
 
 *arguinentum ad hominem, phr. : Lat. : argument to the 
 person ; see ad homineiu. 
 
 1690 To press a Man with Consequences drawn from his own Principles, or 
 Concessions. ..is already known under the Name oi ArgUmenium ad Hominent'. 
 Locke, Hum. Und., iv. xvii. 391 (1695). 1754 the Frenchman, finding him- 
 self puzzled by the learning of his antagonist, had recourse to the argumentum 
 ad kominem'. Smollett, !!FV?irf. Ct Fatkomy ch, xli. Wks., Vol. iv. p, 227 (1817). 
 1759 But it was the Argumentum ad hominem: Sterne, Trist. Shand., il 
 X. Wks., p. 77 (1830). 1804 the refutation, by means of this a?^^we«^w fl^ 
 hominem, wears the appearance of captiousness and ill-temper: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 4, p. 349. 1808 Unhappily, such argumenta [pL] ad hominem are too 
 
 commonly introduced in discussing great state questions: ih.. Vol. 11, p. 486. 
 1820 We have a considerable contempt for \h.z argumentum ad hominem in any 
 case: ib., Vol. 33, p. 426. 1826 I most successfully used the argumentu?n ad 
 hominem in this instance: Rejl. on a Ramble to Germany, p. 221. 1860 I 
 
 closed the conversation with an (irgumentum ad hominem : Once a Week, Oct. 
 27. P- 496/1. 
 
 argumentum ad populum, phr. -. Lat. : 'argument (ad- 
 dressed) to the people', the same as an adcaptandum [g.v^ 
 argument. 
 
 1803 who wanted an argumentum ad populutn, to palliate existing abuses 
 in the political establishments of Europe : Edin, Rev., Vol. 2, p. 391. 
 
 argumentum ad XQia.,phr.: Lat. : 'argument to the pur- 
 pose', a real, relevant argument. 
 
 1759 and the Argumentutn ad Retn, which, contrariwise, is made use of by 
 the man only against the woman : Sterke, Trist. Shand., I. xxi. Wks. , p. 53 
 (1839). 
 
 argupientum baculinum, a. bacilinum, phr.: Late 
 Lat. : facetious, ' argument with a stick', settlement of a dis- 
 pute by beating the opponent. 
 
 1676 J. Bramhall, Wks. , p. 676 (1677). 1711 When our Universities 
 
 fpund that there was no End of Wrangling this Way, they invented a kind of 
 ^Argument, which is not reducible to any Mood or Figure in Aristotle. It was 
 \ called the Argumentum Basilinum (others write it Bacilinum or Baculinum) 
 .which is pretty well express'd in our English Word Club-Lavj : Spectator, No. 
 239, Dec. 4, p. 341/2 (Morley). 1756 The Mode of Reasoning I mean, is the 
 
 Argiimeniujn Bctculinujn : Gray's Inn Journal, Vol. 11. p. 270. 1759 [See 
 argumentum ad crumenam]. 1816 The argumentum baculinum 
 
 was manfully resorted to, and as vigorously repelled : Scribbleomania, 92. 
 1884 There the argumentum baculinum was applied, of which pecuniary 
 damages are but an. inadequate refutation: Sat. Rev., May 24, p. 673/2. 
 
 Argus ; Gk-'Apyos : (a) a mythical creature with a hundred 
 eyes, of which only two closed at a time, set by Hera (Juno) 
 to watch her rival lo whom Zeus (Jupiter) had changed into 
 a heifer; but Hermes (Mercury) having charmed Argus to 
 sleep and slain him, Hera turned him into a peacock with 
 his eyes in the tail. Hence {b) an Argus is a watchful 
 guardian or spy. In Combin. {c) Argus-eyed, Argus-like, 
 = 'watchful', and in Zool. Argus- = 'Q>z\x\s.t^A', 'ocellated'. 
 
 a. 1667 these boyes, with Argues and Lynces eyes: Harman, Cav., ch. xi. 
 in Awdelay's Frat. Vag., p. 54(1869). 1673—80 Eied like an Argus: Gab. 
 Hakvey, Lett. Bk. , p. 98 (1884). 1578 And least it be obiected, that if he had 
 Argos eyes, bee cannot see the wantes of all men: T[h.] P[rocter], Knowl. 
 Warres, Ek. i. ch. vi. fol.iiz"'. 1584 To watch you and catch you, with ..4 r^jKj 
 eies : Cl. Robinson, Pleas. Del. , p. 33 (1880). 1698 You shal need alwayes to 
 haue Argos eyes, to spie their secret packing and conueyance: R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. i. p. 274. 1606 he is agouty Briareus, many hands and no use, or 
 purbhnd Argus, all eyes and no sight : Shaks., Troil., i. 2, 31. 1616 Though 
 many hundred (Argus hundred) eyes, | View, and review, each line, each word, 
 as spies: In R. C.'s Times' Whistle, p. 2 (1871). 1646 And so may we 
 receive the figment of Argus, who was an Hieroglyphick of heaven, in those 
 centuries of eyes expressing the Stars: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. in. 
 ch. XX. p. 123 (r686). bef. 1670 Nay, If they had all the eyes of Argos, their 
 chiefest Confidents are able to abuse them on the blind Side: J. Hacket, Abp. 
 Williams, Pt. I. 147, p. 138 (1693). 1714 'Twas Night, and Heav'n, s.Cyclops, 
 all the Day I An Argus now did countless Eyes display: Spectator, No. 617, 
 Nov 8, p. 864/2 (Morley). 1788 any planet... which future Herschels, with all 
 the eyes of Argus or Lynceus, may find out for us in the present system ; Gent. 
 
 b.' 1646 he was elected Prime Minister 0/ State, and Director in chief 
 under the King of all matters concerning the public Government of the King- 
 dome, so he came to be call'd the Argos of France: Howell, Z,«wm JT///. p 
 i?7 1792 There was a favoured domestic of his, a little old man, who had 
 always kept a careful and inquisitive eye over every thing that was in or con- 
 cerned our household. This Argus, &c. : H. Brooke, Fool ofQual , Vol. III^. 
 52 1830 The old Argus coming up, told him to stop: E. Blaquiere, Tr. 
 Sie Pananti, p. 163 (2nd Ed.). . , 1883 those pale unlovely orbs were as the 
 eyes of Argus himself: M, J.. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. i. ch. vil p. 211. 
 
 ARISTARCHUS 
 
 99 
 
 ^, 
 
 c. 1626 be Argus-eyei: B. Jonson, Stap. of News, iii. 4, p. 47 ('63')- 
 1750 The argusshell, the oblong oculated porcellana : Sir J. Hill, Hist. Anim., 
 152. [Jodrell] 1877 the Argus Star-fish, Basket-urchin, or Sea-basket : J. G. 
 OOD, Nature's Teachings, ch. iv. p. 89. 
 
 *aria, sb. : It. : Mus. : air, melody, song, tune. 
 
 naShortExplic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks., s.v. 1837 the prima donna 
 sang a bravura aria, the close of which was heartily applauded by the banditti : 
 C. MacFarlane, Banditti So' Robbers, p. 187. 1864 IvanhofTs last aria, and 
 Malibran's last cadence: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 42. 
 
 Ariadne : Gk. Mythol. -. daughter of Minos, king of Crete, 
 who gave Theseus a clew of thread to guide him back from 
 the middle of the labyrinth of the Minotaur. Hence, adj. 
 Ariadnean. 
 
 1820 I fear 1 shall soon want the aid of this Ariadne, who might offer me a 
 clew through the recesses of yonder mountainous labyrinth : Scott, Monastery, 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 507/2 (1867). 1619 bring him by the Ariadmean Clew of 
 Scripture, thorow this confused Labyrinth of Himself, to set the true Quantum '. 
 PuRCHAS, Microcosmus, ch. xxxii. p. 302. 
 
 Arlan, Arrian (-i ^ =^, sb. and adj. : Eng. fr. Lat. Aria- 
 nus, adj. to Arlus (Gk. 'Apeioj) : a presbyter of Alexandria in 
 4 c, also perhaps called Arian, 14 c. 
 
 abt. 1384 Jie cursed heretik arrian & his secte : Of Prelates, ch. v. in F. D. 
 Matthew's Unprinted Eng. Wks. of Wyclif, p. 68 (1880). 
 
 1. sb.: a follower of Arius, one of a sect which maintained 
 that the Second Person of the Christian Trinity was not of 
 the same substance (opooiJo-ios) with the First, but only of 
 like substance (o^iotouo-tos). 
 
 1532 The counsailes against the Arrians of old: More, Confut. TtTidaU, 
 Wks., 502/2. [N. E. D.] 1649 dyuers sectes amongest the Christians, as the 
 Arrianes Photines, Sabellianes, and others,: W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 43 r<>. 
 — when the secte of Arrians began; ib., fol. 189 v^. 1602 an Arrian, Sahel- 
 lianist...or other absurd heretike : W. Watson, Quodlibeis ofRelig. &fi State, 
 p. 15. 1706 but was really an Arian ; Burnet, Hist. Own Time, Vol. ill. 
 
 p. 234 (1818). 1787 Sentiments which the more modest Arians and Deists of 
 
 former times would have blushed to palm upon him : Gent. Mag. , 1053/2. 
 
 2. adj. : pertaining to the sect or doctrine of Arius. 
 
 1649 the Arrian secte: W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 43 V. 1602 Arrian 
 Bishops: W. Watson, Quodlibets ofRelig. dfi State, p. 273. — So was it in the 
 time of the Arrian heresie: ib., p. 23. 
 
 ariel, sb. : Heb. driel through Gk. of LXX. apajX, lit. 'lion 
 of God', used as a name of Jerusalem Isaiah, xxix. i, 2, 7; 
 and as a proper name Ezra, viii. 16; hence, perhaps, Shak- 
 speare's Ariel, suggesting airy spirit: the upper part of the 
 altar of the Jewish temple (Ezek., xliii. 15, cf. Revised 
 Version). 
 
 abt. 1400 forsothe the 3flk ariel, or auter, of foure cubitis, and fro ariel vn to 
 aboue, foure corners; Wycliffite Bible, Ezek., xliii. 16. 
 
 Aries, Lat., Ariete, Eng. fr. Lat. : one of the signs of the 
 zodiac, which the sun used to enter at the spring equinox, 
 owing to which it still gives the name to the first portion of 
 the ecliptic between 0° and 30° longitude. The first point of 
 Aries is the spot in the heavens which the sun appears to 
 occupy at the spring equinox. 
 
 1386 [the Sonne] was nigh his exaltation I In Martes face, and in his mansion | 
 In Aries, the colerike bote signe ; Chaucer, Sqrs. Tale, C. T., 10365 (1856). 
 1728 At last from Aries rolls the bounteous sun, | And the bright .5m/^ receives 
 him: Thomson, Seasons, Spring, 26. 
 
 arietta, sb. : It. dim. of aria {g. v.). 
 
 1724 ARIETTA, is a little or short Air, Song or Tune : Short Explic. of For. 
 Wds. in Mits. Bks. 1771 begged his wife to favour us with an a.rietta of 
 her own composing; Smollett, Humph. Cl., p. 106/2 (1882). 
 
 Arimanius, Arimanes. See Ahriman. 
 
 1603 This Zoroastres (I say) named the good god Oromazes, and the other 
 Arimanius. Moreover, he gave out, that the one resembled light, more than 
 any sensible thing else whatsoever : the other darknesse and ignorance: 
 Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1306. 
 
 arioso, It., ariose, Eng. fr. It. : adv. and adj. : Mus. See 
 quotations. 
 
 1724 ARIOSE, or ARIOSO, signifies the Movement or Time of a common 
 Air, Song or Tune : Short Explic. of For. Wds. in M-us. Bks. 1848 arioso. 
 In a singing, air-like manner : Rimbault, Pianoforte, p. 90. 
 
 Aristarcll(us), name of a severe critic of Alexandria, died 
 B.C. 157, celebrated for rejecting verses of the Homeric 
 poems as spurious, and for his critical recension of the 
 poems. 
 
 1540 Al bee it some A ristarchus may perhaps £nde some lacke of faithful- 
 nesse and diligence in this worke: Raynald, Birth Man., sig.^ A ii r^ C1613). 
 1680 the Catalogue of our very principale English Aristarchi \pl^: Three 
 Proper Letters, in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &fi Poes., Vol. .11. p. 273 (1815)* 
 1682 As for any Aristarchus, Momus, or Zoilus, if they pinch me more then, is 
 
 13—2 
 
lOO 
 
 ARISTIDES 
 
 ARMADILLO 
 
 reasonable, thou.. .shall rebuke them: T. Watson, Pass. Cent., To Reader, 
 p. z8 (1870). 1597 I wil, so you wU play the Aristarch-us cunningly: Th. 
 MoRLEV, Mus., p. 149, 1600 the over-curious medling of some busie 
 
 Aristarches of late dales : Holland, Tr. Livy, Pref , sig. Av r". 1630 The 
 one\y Aristarck-asseoi'iiXss.gi: John Taylor, PF/tj., sig. Gg 410/1. 1664 
 having been an Aristarchus, physician (or rather mountebank), philosopher, 
 critic, and poUtician: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. hi. p. 144(1850). bef 1670 
 At the Session which these Aristarchusses held near to the Court in the Strand : 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 106, p. 95 (1693). 1729 Before them 
 march'd that awful Aristarch [Rich. Bentley] ; | Plow'd was his front with many 
 a deep Remark: Pope, Dunciad, iv. 203. 1771 he succeeded in a species 
 of writing in which this Aristarchus had failed: Smollett, Humph. CI., 
 p. ^0/2 (1882). 1815 our anxiety to keep the Aristarch in good humour 
 
 during the early part of a compotation : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. in. p. 152 
 (1832). 1886 The most captious Aristarchus would fail to make any ap- 
 preciable deduction from the general value of the work; Atkenmum, May 22, 
 p. 675/2. 
 
 Aristides : Gk. 'ApuTTei8r]s : the Athenian general at the 
 .battle of Plataea : he had been banished previously by popu- 
 lar vote, his fellow-citizens, it has been said, being tired of 
 hearing him called 'The Just'. 
 
 1813 the first man ... the Washington, or the Aristides — the leader in talent 
 and truth: Byeon, in Moore's Li/e, Vol. n. p. 273 (1832). 1880 Amy would 
 not give Barlow up for any other man with the virtues of Aristides and the riches 
 of Croesus : J. Payn, Confident. Agent, ch. iii. p. 17. 
 
 Aristippus, founder of the Cyrenaic sect of Gk. philosophy, 
 who regarded pleasure as the highest good ; representative 
 of luxury, and self-indulgence. Also, a slang term for 
 Canary wine. 
 
 1573 — 80 youerselfe ar not ignorant that schollars in ower age ar rather 
 nowe Aristippi then Diogenes: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 78 (1884). 1665 
 in the uppermost Classis of Aristippus'% School: R. Head, Engl, Rogue, sig. 
 Aaa I ro. 
 
 *aristocratia, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. apia-TOKparia, 'rule of the 
 best'. Anglicised in 16 c. as aristocracy, aristocratic. 
 
 1. abstract, rule of the state by the best citizens, govern- 
 ment by a privileged order ; also metaph. 
 
 1579 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 988 (1612). 1591 a state of Common- 
 wealth chaunged from Oligarchia, which was in Abrahains time, into Aristo- 
 craiia, by the expresse commandements of God : L. Lloyd, Consent 0/ Time, 
 p. 29. 1594 Aristocratia which is the government of some certayne chosen 
 ■number of the best: R. Parsons (?), Co7if. abt. Success., Pt. i. ch. i. p. 9. 
 1633 one of the best kindes of a commonwealth that is called Aristocratia 
 where a few and the best doe governe: Sir Th. Smith, Commonw. of Efigl., 
 Bk. I. ch. xi. p. 26. 
 
 2. concrete, a ruling body of the best citizens, a privi- 
 leged order, the upper classes, a state governed by a privi- 
 leged order. 
 
 1603 Thus also he seeth England, apt to be gouemed by a Monarchie, 
 Venice to like an Aristocratia : C. Heydon, Def. Judic. Astrol., p. 527. 
 
 aristolochia, aristologia, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. apio-ToXoxia, 
 apiaToKox^ui (poet.), = ' birthwort' : name of a genus of plants, 
 . many species of which are medicinal, one of those used by 
 the ancient Greeks being deemed useful in childbirth. The 
 Anglicised forms astrology, aristoloch(e), aristolochie come 
 through Fr. astrologe, aristoloche, -chie. 
 
 1398 Aristologia is a full medycynall herbe though it be bytter. & therof is 
 two manere of kyndes : longe and rounde. and eyther is bote and drye : Trevis A, 
 Tlr. Barth. De P. R., -X.VII. ICLV. 1626 Agaynst the fallyng euyll take rounde 
 aristologia/euforbium/castoreum: Crete Herliall, ch. ^kvi. 1543 Aristologia 
 is bote and drye in the seconde degree, and it hath vertue to incarne vlceres 
 wyth mundifycation : Traheron, Tr. Vigds Chirur^., fol. cbcxxv v°li. 1600 
 All the sort of these Aristolochies yeeld an aromaticall odour : Holland, Tr. 
 Plin. N. H., Bk. 25, ch. 8, Vol. 11. p. 226. — • verely Aristolochia worketb the 
 same effect: ib., p. 227. 
 
 *ariston men (li)udor, apia-rov p.ev iSa>p,pAr. -. Gk. ; 'water 
 indeed (is) best' ; the opening words of Pindar's first Olym- 
 pian ode. 
 
 1840 an ancient Welsh Poet, one Pyndar ap Tudor, | Was right in 
 proclaiming 'Ariston men Udor!'| Which means *The pure Element Is 
 for Man's belly meant!' Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 35 (1865). 
 
 aristos, apta-ros, pi. aristoi, apia-roi, masc. adj. : Gk. : 
 'best', used as a sId. as short for aristocrat for which aristo 
 is also found. 
 
 1843 The Priest was always a noble A ristos to begin with : C arlyle. Past 
 &* Pres., 324. 1864 Carrier had once set up a guillotine in her back yard, 
 and decapitated half a score of "arestos" \sic'\ there: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, 
 Vol. I. ch. X. p. 149. 1886 All the aristoi of the place were asked; Mrs. 
 Lynn Linton, Paston Carew, Vol. iii. ch. vii. p. 150. 
 
 Aristotelean, -lian, -lie, -lical (-tdl-), adj. to Aristotle, 
 Lat. Aristoteles, Gk. 'ApioToreKris, the founder of the Peripa- 
 tetic philosophy and of logic, whose system prevailed in 
 Modern Europe until the Baconian philosophy superseded 
 
 it. Aristotelian, .;i^. : a believer in the system of Aristotle, 
 a student of Aristotle's works. 
 
 1607 What sense I should give to that Aristotelean Proverb: Topsell, 
 Serpents, 653. [N. E. D.] 1636 Our modeme astronomers, averting this 
 Aristotelian opinion, have found: Person, Varieties, 11. iv. 62. 1678 the 
 name oi Peripatetick or Aristotelick Atheism: Cudv^^orth, Intell. Syst., Bk. i, 
 ch. iii. p. 130. — Now I say the whole Aristotelical System of Philosophy is 
 infinitely to be preferred: ib., ch. i. p. 53. 1684 made no scruple to come 
 and tell me to my Face. ..that I was... the Aristotle, the Hippocrates, and the 
 ^z/zVr^ww^ of the Time: Tr. Tavemier's-Xrav.,VtA.\\.-^.Zs-. 1849 I once 
 knew a very excellent Greek scholar and Aristotelian, who perished miserably in 
 his second year, a victim to that concoction [jam] : Sketches 0/ Cantabs, p. 3. 
 
 *armada, -ado, Sp., armade, Eng. fr. Sp. : sb.: see 
 armata. The final -o is the regular i6 c. — 17 c. represen- 
 tation of Sp. unaccented a. 
 
 1. a naval armament, a fleet of ships of war. 
 
 1533 The Turks Armado was before Coron: M. Kyng, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 
 2nd Ser., Vol. II. No. cviii. p. 46(1827). 1563 That the armade of learned 
 
 shipps belonging to this arte, [ May waye the ancres spred the sayles, and from 
 rough seas depart : J. Hall, in T. Gale's Enchirid., sig. A iiij vo. 1691 this late 
 encounter of Syr Richard Grinvilc.with the Armada of Spaine; W. Raleigh, 
 Last Fight of Revetige, p. 15 (1871). — All which and more, is confirmed by a 
 Spanish Captaine of the same Armada : ib., p. 24. 1598 for when they first . 
 entred into the Fleete or Armado, they had their great sayle in readinesse: Tr. 
 y. Van Linschoten, p. 92 (Arber, 1871). 1598 Armada, a Spanish word, is 
 
 a Nauy of ships for warre, or one great ship of warre: R. Barret, Theor. of 
 Warres, Table. — I demaunded of him againe touching his kings Armadas, and 
 preparation for warres: ib., Bk. iv. p. 120. 1600 two armadaes of enemies 
 affronting one another: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxv. p. s^^. 1603 exploits 
 and prowesses, expeditions, victories, voiages, armadoes, legions, campes: — Tr. 
 Plut. Mor., p. 632. 1620 the rumours of \!n& Turkish Armada: Brent, 
 Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. VIII. p. 712 (1676). ^ 1625 the Armada 
 for India was made: PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. i. p. 23. bef. 164L 
 No Errant-knight ever went to fight | With half so gay a bravada, | Had you 
 seen but his look, you'ld have sworn on a book, | Hee'ld have conquered a 
 whole armada: Percy's Religues, p. 341 (1857). 1666. all your armado at 
 Brent will be quickly discharged those harbours : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iv. 
 p. 306 (1872). 1666 an Armado of Dolphins compassed us: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 25 (1677). 1667 He in himself did whole Armado's bring : Dryden, 
 Ann. Mirab., 14, p. 4. 
 
 I a. esp. the Great Spanish Armada of 1588. 
 
 1688 all those being for no service in the armada may be well presumed (say 
 they) to have come to have possessed the roomes of all the noblemen in England 
 and Scotland: Copie of a Letter sent out of E-ngland to an Ainbassadour in 
 Fraticefor the King of Spaine, p. 6 (Brit. Mus.). 1698 that huge and haultie 
 Spanish Armada : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. I. sig. *2Z/''. 1602 Of these 
 bookes a great number were printed, but presently vpon the ouerthrow of the great 
 inuincible Armado vnder their heroicall Adlantado, father Parsons for shame of 
 the world, and to the end that it should not be knowne how the expectation of 
 the false prophet was frustrate, procured the whole impression to be burnt : 
 W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. Sf State, p. 240. 1603 Woe, and alas, 
 woe to the vain brauados [ Of Typhon-\)ke-mmnc\h\e Armados: J. Sylvester, 
 Tr. Du Bartas, Imposture, p. 264 (1608). 1608 the proud Arm^ida, stil'd by 
 Spaine The Inuincible: B. toNSON, Masques, Wks., p. 972 (r6i6). bef. 1668 
 The eighty eight -4 T-wi^z^fo | Newly presented in an Ovenado: J. Cleveland, 
 ■ Wks., p. 213 (1687). bef. 1670 the Mood was changed with the Man, and he 
 spake as loftily from that Matter, as if the great Armada had been sailing again 
 upon our Brittish Ocean: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. I. 160, p. 152 (1693). 
 
 2. a single ship of war. 
 
 1566 one of the Queens Armados of England : J. Spaeke, J. Hawking 
 Sec. Voy., p. 30 (1878). 1688 these Ships be very well appointed, or else are 
 guarded, with the Armods of the Portingales: T. Hickock, Tr. C Frederick's 
 Voy., fol. 6 ro. 1591 there had fifteene seuerall Armados assailed her: 
 W. Raleigh, Last Fight of Revenge, p. 21 (1871). 1595 the Admirall of 
 the Hulks, and two other great Armados : G. Markham, Trag. SirR. Grenvile, 
 p. 40 (1871). 1615 a barke Armado of Simo: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 15 
 (1632). 
 
 Variants, 16 c. — ij c. armado, armade, 16 c. arvtod. 
 [From Lat. armata, fern. pass, past part, of armare,=' to 
 arm', whence It. armata, Eng. army through Fr. armSe?[ 
 
 armadillo, sb. : Sp. dim. of armado, fr. Lat. past part, 
 pass. armatus, = ' z.xxatd.' : name of several species of S. 
 American burrowing animals with the upper part of the head 
 and body covered with a bony armour in scales or plates, 
 and able to roll themselves up into a ball presenting only the 
 hard case to attack. The largest species, found in Guiana, 
 bears the native name Tatou or Tattu. The scientific name 
 of the genus is Dasypus. 
 
 1577 he is called the Armadillo [Armadillio, Ed. 1580], that is to sale a 
 beaste armed. He is of the greatnesse of a yonge Pigge : Feampton, Joyfull 
 Newes fol. 73 v. 1593—1622 The beasts that naturally breed in this country 
 [Brazil] are...monkeyes...armadilloes, alagartoes and a store of venemous wormes 
 and serpents, as scorpions, adders which they call vinoras: R. Hawkins, 
 Voyage into South Sea, § 29, p. 182 (1878). 1600 a beast called by the 
 bpaniards ArmadtUa, which they call Cassacam, which seemeth to be all 
 barred ouer with smal plates somewhat like to a Rinoceros: R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. m. p. 650. 1604 And as the Dantas be defended by the 
 hardnes of their hides, so those which they call Armadillos are by the multitude 
 of their scales ; E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. l. Bk. iv. 
 p. 283 (1880). 1626 Armadillo, a Beast in India like vnto a young Pigge, 
 couered ouer with small shels like vnto Armour : it hues like a Moale in the 
 Ground: Cocker am, Pt. iii. (2nd -Ed.). 1673 K Tatou or ArmadUlo: 
 
ARMATA 
 
 J. Ray, jfoum. Low Countr., p. 28. 1691 one Species of Tatou or Arma- 
 dillo: — Creation, Pt. ii. p. 343 (1701). 1721 ARMADILLO, a Creature in 
 the West-Indies, whom Nature has fortified with a Skin like Armour: Bailey. 
 1769 The Tattu, or Armadillo, of Guiana, is the largest of that species of 
 animals: E. Bancroft, Ess. Nat. Hist. Guiana, p. 143. 1790 The ARMA- 
 DILLO Is found only in South America : Bewick's Hist, of Quadrupeds, 
 p. 442. 1845 a large animal, with an osseous coat in compartments, very like 
 that of an armadillo : C. Darwin, Joum. Beagle, ch. v. p. 82. 
 
 anuata, sb. : It. : fleet, naval armament. See armada. 
 
 1562 walles sufficiently stronge to defend ye force of the Armata; J. Shute, 
 T1U0 Comm. (Tr.), fol. 16 v". 1673 a Captain of the Armata: J. Ray, 
 yourn. Low Countr., p. 171. ■ ■ 
 
 *armatole, sb. : Mod. Gk. : an armed man, a guerilla 
 warrior of Greece, a militia-man. 
 
 1882 He told how Moreote armatoles for trampled Greece had striven: 
 Armstrong, Garl. from Greece, Suspense, p. 247, 1. 5. — Then out like devils 
 leaped amid the smoke | Albanian armatoli from their lair: ib.. Last Sortie, 
 p. 266, 1. 12. 
 
 *armes blanches, phr. : Fr. : side-arms (sabre, sword, or 
 ba,yonet) ; lit. 'white arms'. 
 
 1876 YoyLE,.Mil. Diet. 
 
 Armida, a fair enchantress with a magic girdle, in Tasso's 
 Jerusalem Delivered {Kng. Tr. by Fairfax, 1600). 
 
 1663 As stout Armida, bold Thalestris, \ And she that would have been 
 the Mistriss | Of Gundibert: S. BoTLER, Hudibras, Pt. I. Cant. ii. p. 102. 
 1814 These did not, however, like the maidens of Armida, remain to greet with 
 harmony the approaching guest : Scott, Wav., p. 97, 
 
 anuiger, sb. -. Lat., 'an armour bearer', Mod. Lat., 'an 
 esquire' : an esquire, orig. one who attended upon a knight 
 to carry his shield, &c. ; later, one entitled to bear a coat of 
 arms. 
 
 1598 a gentleman born ... who writes himself 'Armigero,* in any bill, 
 warrant, quittance, or pbligation: Shaks., Merry Wives, i. i, 10. 1762 
 Carew Reynell, armiger: HoR. Walpole, Vertue's Anecd. Paintittg, Vol. v. 
 p. Ill (1786). [N. E. D.] 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 ■ armil {^ ±), Eng. fr. Fr. armille, armilla, Lat. : sb.: a 
 bracelet, an ornament worn by a king at coronation. The 
 Lat. form armilla seems to be pedantic, taken from 18 c. 
 dictionaries. 
 
 1480 The Armilles hangyng on their lyfte sides : Caxton, Ovid's Met., xiv. 
 xiv. [N. E. D.] 1483 The dyademe fro his heed and the armylle fro hys arme; 
 — Gold. Leg., 68/4. 1485 The king.. .shall take armyll of the Cardinall...and 
 it is to wete that armyll is made in maner of a stole wovyn with gold and set 
 with stones; Coron. Hen. VII., in Rutl. Papers, 18. [N. E. D.] 
 
 armoire, sb. : Fr., or Eng. fr. Fr. : a cupboard, chest. 
 
 1571 Ij owld chystes ijj, vj£^....ij armoires j^.: Wills «5^ Inv. N. Count., 361 
 (1835). [N. E. D.] 1699 at the end of one of them is a large Closet of Manu- 
 scripts; also another Armoir in the great Library, where the most ancient 
 Manuscripts are kept: M. Lister, Joum. to Paris, p. 117. 1885 An impor- 
 tant tapestry,, .has been stolen from the church of L'Isle Adam. It was ab- 
 stracted from an armoire: Athenceum, July 25, p. 120/3. 
 
 armozeen, armozine {± — IL), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. armesin, 
 armoisin{e) : a stout silk, generally black. 
 
 1588 there are many makers of Armesine, and weauers of Gerdles of wooll : T. 
 HicKOCK, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 6 V. 1763 Rich Brocades.. .Tabbies, 
 bucaps, black Armozeens...Mantuas : Brit. Ckron., Feb. (Advt.), in Beck's 
 Draper's Diet. 
 
 arnica, sb. : Mod. Lat. : an antispasmodic drug prepared 
 from an alpine plant. Arnica montana, best known in the 
 form of a tincture for outward application to wounds, bruises, 
 &c. 1797 Encyc. Brit. The Bot. Arnica, name of a genus 
 of plants of the order Asteraceae, is found 1753 Chambers, 
 Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 arnotto. See annatto. 
 
 arochoe: Port. See areca. 
 
 *ar6ma,//. aromata, sb. : Gk. apcafia: a scent, fragrance; 
 an aromatic extract, spice; also metaph. Superseded in 
 18 c. the early aromat{e) (Fr. fr. Lat. pi. ardinata\ = ^ s^\ce.\ 
 
 1721 AROMA.. .all sweet smelling Spices, Herbs, Flowers, Seeds, or Roots: 
 Bailey. 1814 The more odorous plants. ..whose aroma we may wish to retain 
 
 ARRAS 
 
 lOI 
 
 retain a lively recollection of my agreeable interview with Ld. Byron... so long a 
 time has elapsed that much of the aroma of the pleasure has evaporated : J. Galt, 
 Life of Byron, p. 177. 1884 It [worship] is that part [of religion] which the 
 
 aroma is to the rose: C. H. Hall, in Homilet. Mtkly., Aug., p. 615/1. 1885 
 They are pervaded by an aroma of intoxication: Atk£n<Eum, Dec. 5, p. 729/i- 
 1886 It may, indeed, be that the mere mention of certain names has a kind of 
 aroma for American readers: ib.^ Apr. 17, p. 513/1- 
 
 arpeggio, sb. : It. : lit. 'a playing on the harp', a striking 
 the notes of a chord in succession instead of together, after 
 the manner of a player upon the harp ; a chord or passage 
 in this style. 
 
 1724 ARPEGGIO, see the Word HERPEGGIO : Short Explic. of For. Wds. 
 in Mm. Bks, 1859 Her little claw swept the chords with courage and precision, 
 and struck out the notes of the arpeggio clear and distinct: Once a Week, July 
 16, p. 52/2. 1884 The rippling, surging arpeggios and crescendos sweep in 
 upon the sense: J. H. Shokthouse, Schoobnaster Mark, ch. iv. p. 56. 1888 
 Each number is devoted to some technical difficulty— the arpeggio^ the octave, 
 the shake; Academy, Oct. 27, p. 280/x. 
 
 arpen(t), ±^^ sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. arpent, Norm. Fr. arpen: 
 an obsolete Fr. measure of land containing 100 square 
 perches of various size. The standard arpent of Paris was 
 equal to about five-sixths of an English acre. The word 
 arpent is now treated as French. 
 
 1580 Demi arpent, halfe an arpent, that is, nine hundrethe foote of grounde : 
 HoLLVBAND, Treas. Fr. Tong. [N. E. D.] 1600 five hundred arpens or 
 acres of the citie lands: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. lviii. {Brev. Flor.),^. 1242. 
 1601 An Acre or Arpen of ground: — Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 18, ch. 3, Vol. i. p. 
 550. 
 
 Variants, 17 c. arpen^ arpin{e). 
 
 arquebus, &c. See harquebus, &c. 
 
 arra, arrha, sb. : Lat. : earnest-money ; metaph. a pledge. 
 
 1573 By his spirite...we have. ..our arra and earnest penny of his assured 
 covenant: Anderson, Hymn Bened., p. 4 b. [T.] 
 
 *arrack, arack, rack, sb, : Anglo- Ind. : name of sundry 
 common kinds of spirituous liquor, esp. that distilled from 
 the fermented sap of palms, and that distilled from rice. 
 
 1698 The second distillation thereof is called Uraca, which is verie good wine, 
 & is the wine of India, for they have no other [wine] : Tr, J. Van Litischoten's 
 Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. ii. p. 49 (1885). 1614 Java hath been fatal to many of 
 the English, but much through their own distemper with Rack: Purchas, Pil- 
 grimage, 695 (1627). [Yule] 1617 Wine is forbideen [sic"] by Mahomets law, 
 which permits Aquauite vulgarly called Harech, which Aquauite they often 
 drinke euen to drunckennes: F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. in. p. 129. — Harach: ib., 
 Pt. 1. p. 245. 1622 ajar of Liquea wyne (or rack): R. CocKS, Diary, Vol. i. 
 p. 15 (1883). 1625 Some small quantitie of Wine, but not common is made 
 among them, they call it Raack, distilled from Sugar and a Spicie rinde of a Tree 
 called lagra: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1470. — hot and 
 
 fiery drinkes, as Aracke and Aracape: ib.. Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 533. 1634 They 
 haue Arack or Vsquebagh, distilled from Dates or Rice : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 150. 1712 Fans, Muslins, Pictures, Arrack, and other Indian Goods: 
 Spectator, No. 288, Jan. 30, p. 414/2 (Morley). 1719 The clandestine impor- 
 tation of Brandy, Arrack, Rum, Spirits, and Strong Waters. ..from Parts beyond 
 the Seas: Stat. 6 Geo. /., c. 21, § 11. 1783 Arrack, imported by the East 
 India company, the gallon o. o. g: Stat. 27 Geo. III., c. 13, Sched. A, s.v. 
 Spirits, 1848 How little do you know the effect of rack punch ! What is the 
 rack in the punch, at night, to the rack in the head of a morning : Thackeray, 
 Van, Fair, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 59 (1879). 1880 Bimbo is made nearly in the 
 
 same way as Arrack punch, except that Cognac brandy is substituted for arrack : 
 Barman's Man. 
 
 [From Native Indian forms of Arab. ^araq, = ^sw^dX\ 
 *juice', 'sap' (of the date-palm), ^fermented liquor'. See 
 raki.] 
 
 Arrankayo: Malay. See Orankay. 
 
 *arras, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. Arras, name of a town in Artois. 
 
 I. a rich tapestry with figures and scenes interwoven, 
 manufactured at the town of Arras ; often called * cloth of 
 Arras'. 
 
 abt. 1400 Or was ther arras abowt hur hede bownd? Fpipk., 114 (Turnb., 
 1843). [N.E.I).] [1423 pece d'Aras: Rolls of Parliament, quoted in 
 T. L. K. Oliphant's New English, Vol. i. p. 216 (1886).] 1500 the churche 
 was devyded by riche clothes of arras into dyvers chambers : Chron, of Calais, 
 p. 49 (1846). 1506 cloth of arras wroght with gold as thyk as cowd be ; 
 Paston Letters, Vol. iii. No. 953, p. 405 (1874). 1523 The chambres hangid 
 with clothes of arace: J. Skelton, Garl. of Laur., 475, Wks., Vol. i. p. 381 
 (1843). bef. 1529 Hangynge aboute the walles [ Clothes of golde and palles, | 
 Arras of ryche aray, | Fresshe as flours in May: — Col. Cloute, 944, ib., p. 347. 
 1556 cloth of Aras or Verdure of manieylous workmanshyppe : R. Eden, 
 Decades, Sect, l p. 198 (1885). 1580 Arachne hauing wouen in cloth of 
 Arras, a Raine-bow of sundry silkes: J. Lyly, Evphues &fi his Engl., p. 219 
 (1868). 1590 The wals were round about appareiled | With costly clothes of 
 Arras and of Toure: Spens., F. Q., hi. i, 34. 1601 Babylonian worke or 
 cloth of Arras: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 8, ch. 48, Vol. i. p. 228. 
 1620 the place for the Sessions should be beautified with hangings of Arras : 
 Brent, Tr. Soave's Htst. Counc. Trent, Bk. il p. 112 (1676). 1644 we were 
 conducted to the lodgings tapestried with incomparable arras: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 38 (1872). 1675 Best Judges will our Ornaments allow, | Though 
 they the wrong side of the Arras show: Shadwell, Psyche, Epil., p. 72^ 
 1806 the walls of the state chambers were.. .hung with arras or tapestiyi 
 J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. Archit., p. 106. 
 
 I a. attrib. 
 
 1485 Coopertorium lecti, de areswerke : Inv., in Rifon Ch. Acts, 366. 
 [N. E. D,] 1542 Aresse nanginges, and the other delices of riche men : 
 Udall, Tr. Erasm. Apophth., 13 (1564). [ib.'] 1555 wherein the paynters 
 and arras woorkers are deceaued : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. vii. p. 383 (1885). 
 1696 In ivory cofi"ers I have stuif'd my crowns; | In cypress chests my arras 
 
102 
 
 ARRECA 
 
 counterpoints: Shaks., Tarn. Skr.^\\. 353. 1623 Your Excellence hath the 
 best gift to dispatch | These arras pictures of nobility, I ever read of: Mas- 
 singer, Duke Milan, ii. i, Wks., p. 55/2 (1839). 1681 the great Arras- 
 hangings : A. Marvell, Misc., p. 23. 
 
 2. han^ngs of tapestry fixed before the walls of rooms. 
 
 1598 She shall not see me: I will ensconce me behind the arras: Shaks., 
 Merrj/ JVtves, iii. 3, 97, 1604 Be you and I behind an arras then: — 
 HaTn.y ii. 2, 164. 
 
 arreca, arrequa, arracca: Port. See areca. 
 
 arr§t, sb. : Fr. fr. Old Fr. arest : a decree or sentence of a 
 French court, a royal or parliamentary decree. 
 
 1644 The enclosed arret will lett yo^ Lp see that I have ... finished the 
 longe dependinge suite: Evelyn, Comss^.y Vol. iv. p. 343 (1872). 1646 
 pass'd an Arrest in favour of them accordmgly : Howell, Lewis XIII. , p. 25. 
 1732 The dark Tricks of Brokers and .S"^<7c^-jobbers...may have the same 
 mischievous Effects on their Fortunes as a French Arret; Gent. Mag., 561/1. 
 1777 As I had seen the arret, before I read the book, I expected to find it full 
 of impiety and profligacy: Lord Chesterfield, Lett. (Tr. fr. Fr.), Bk. i. 
 No. xxix. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 92 (1777). 1787 This was a false an- 
 nunciation of an arret tV enregistreTnent which does not exist : Gent. Mag. , 
 1117/2. 1842 some of the propositions of the States General of the fourteenth 
 century might be mistaken for arrets of the States General of the eighteenth 
 century: Craik and Macfarlane, Pict. Hist. Eng., Vol. n. p. 330/2. 
 
 *arr§t^, sb. : Fr. : agreement, resolution, order. 
 
 1836 Robespierre acted in the Committee and signed its arretds on the 15th 
 and 28th June: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., vi. p. 403 (1857). 1860 At 
 the end of every sitting, the votes so given were to be summed up by the French 
 commissioner, and to be formed in the shape of an arrets, under the assistance of 
 the Imperial envoy: OTtce a Week, Apr. 28, p. 384/2. 
 
 ani^re, Fr.: sb., 'rear', *arrear'; adv., 'behind', 'back'. 
 An occasional modern refashioning of the various Eng. 
 adaptations of arrilre (Old Fr. arere.^ ariere\ which in its 
 original character of adverb is already found in 14 c. 
 English. 
 
 *arri^re pens^e, ^^r. : Fr. : lit. 'behind-thought', reserva- 
 tion, secret thought. 
 
 1823 Such drear and fearful aspects of nature, mingled with such views of 
 society, concealed an arr/^rf/^wj/f : Lady Morgan, 6'<2/z'fl/£»r^£7s-a,ch.vi. p. 120 
 (1855). 1835 these are the arri^re-pensies : Greville Memoirs, Vol. in. ch. xxix. 
 p. 291 (1874). 1852 Palmerston's [speech] at Tiverton. ..apjjears to me to conceal 
 an arriire-pensie : ib., 3rd Ser., i. i. 28. 1879 bestowing it purely, freely, 
 without doubt or arriere pensiex Mrs. Oliphant, Within tke Precincts, ch. 
 xxvi. p. 267. 1883 the absence of any arriire-pensie of flirtation going on 
 anywhere, — so confused the intelligence of this sharp-witted lady, that she had 
 scarcely time to decide upon her own line of action: L. Oliphant, Altiora 
 Peto, ch. vii. p. 94 (1884). 
 
 arri^re-mur, sb.\ Fr. See quotation. Perhaps Holland 
 coined the compound. 
 
 1600 he set out the Pomosrie further. Pomoerium^ according to the 
 Etymologie and litterall signification of the word is as much to say,^ as Post- 
 mcerium, or the Arriermure, that is, a plat of ground behind, or without the 
 wall: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. i. p. 31. 
 
 arriero, sb. : Sp. : a muleteer. 
 
 1826 a mulish-looking sort of man who used to terrify all the arrieros and 
 peons who passed: Capt. Head, Pampas^ p. 165. 1832 The arrieros, or 
 carriers, congregate in convoys, and set off in large and well armed trains : W. 
 Irving, Alkatnbra, p. 15. 1845 The arriero tells you to show your mule the 
 best line, and then allow her to cross as she Hkes: C. Darwin, Joum. Beagle, 
 ch. XV. p. 334. 
 
 *arroba, sb. : Sp. and Port. 
 
 1. an old Spanish weight, a quarter (of a quintal), equal 
 to 25 pounds English, also an old Portuguese weight of 
 about 32 pounds English. 
 
 1555 which waye one Arroua and seuen pounde, or .xxxii. pounde. after .xii. 
 ounces to the pounde : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. 11. p. 213 (1885). 1589 a roue 
 of synamum: R, Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. 11. p. 266 (1854). 
 1598 an Arroba which is 32. pound : Tr. y. Van Linschoten's Voyages, Bk. i. 
 Vol. I. p. 14 (1885). 1599 at so much the barre, which barre is 3 quintals, 2 
 roues and 19 rotiios...Note that euery quintal is 4 roues, and euery roue 32 
 rotilos, which is 128 rotilos the quintall : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 
 276. — some arouas of packthreed: ih.. Vol. 11. ii. p. 3. 1600 euery Arroua 
 being one and thirtie Italian pound-weight: John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. A/r., 
 Introd., p. 53. 1604 The burthen which one of these sheepe dooth commonly 
 carry is of foure or sixe arrobas: E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. 
 Indies, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 290 (1880). 1625 threescore thousand Arrobes (euery 
 Arrobe is fine and twentie pounds) : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i, Bk. ii. p. 5. 
 1811 equal to the burden of 4 arrobas (loo lbs.) : W. Walton, Peruvian Sheep, 
 P- 23- 
 
 2. name of two old Spanish measures superseded 1859. 
 The a. of wine contained 3^ Imp. gallons; the a. of oil 2^. 
 
 1623 MiNSHEU, Guide into Tongues. 
 
 Variants, 16 c, 17 c. arroua, aroba, roua, 16 c. aroua, roue, 
 17 c. arrobe. The u^s^i/s. 
 [From Arab. ar-ru¥ for al rub\ = ^t'he quarter'.] 
 
 ARSENAL 
 
 arrogator {.L — J.-), sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. : (a) one who 
 makes pretensions ; (b) a techn. term in Roman Law, one 
 who adopts a child by the form adrogatio. 
 
 a. 1662 MerZinicall airogators, prorogators, derogators: J . Gaulk, Mag- 
 astrO'tnancer, p. 376. 
 
 [As if Lat. adrogator, arr., noun of agent to adrogare,=^\.o 
 claim as one's own', 'to assume'. Only used techn. (see 
 above, b) in Lat.] 
 
 arrondi, pass. part. : Fr. : rounded. 
 
 1839 mine [my pack of cards] were of the species called, technically, arron- 
 dSes [sic] : the honours slightly convex at the. ends, the loiver cards slightly at the 
 sides : E. A. Poe, Wks., Vol. i. p. 294 (1884). 
 
 arrondissement, sb. : Fr. : a making round. A territorial 
 division of France governed by a sub-prefect, the first sub- 
 division of a D^partement, each arrondissement comprising 
 many (now on the average about 100) Communes. 
 
 1808 her estate. ..broke in a little on the arrondissement: H. More, Calebs 
 in search of a Wife, Vol. i. ch. xxvi. p. 406 (1809). 1828 he became the 
 
 largest proprietor in the arrondissement : Engl, in France, Vol. 11. p. 296. 
 
 arrova, arroua : Sp. and Port. See arroba. 
 
 arroyo, sb.: Sp. : 'rivulet', 'small river': in the Western 
 States and S. America, a dry bed of a stream. 
 
 1846 The arroyo by which we descended to the river was cut from a bed of 
 reddish pebbles 20 or 30 feet deep: Reconnaiss.fr. Fort Leavenworth,-^. 92 
 (1848).— a dry arid plain intersected by arroyos (dry beds of streams) in a south- 
 westerly course : ib., p. 36. 18-. Down the arroyo, out across the mead, | By 
 heath and hollow, sped the flying maid : Bret Haete, Friar Pedro's Ride. 
 1886 the ground is broken by rocky cafions and deep arroyos (dry beds of small 
 creeks): Cornhill Mag., No. 39, New Ser., p, 300. 
 
 ars : Anglo-lnd. See urz. 
 
 *ars [or artis] est celare artem, /.^r. : Lat. : 'it is (true) 
 art to conceal art', i.e. to produce a natural effect with no 
 trace of study or effort. 
 
 1668 The hand of Art will be too visible in it against that maxime of all 
 Professions; Ars est celare artem. That it is the greatest perfection of Art to 
 keep it self undiscover'd : Dryden, Ess. on Dram. Po., Wks., Vol. I. p. 24 
 (1701). bef. 1745 But in oratory the greatest art is to hide art. Artis est celare 
 artem: Swift, Wks., p. 507/1 (i86g). 1787 They lay out their gardens as 
 they paint their faces, and forget that Artis est celare artem: P. Beckford, 
 Lett.fr. Hal., Vol. I. p. 284 (1805). 1805 Artis est celare artem is an 
 indispensable rule of rhetoric : Edin. Rev., Vol. 6, p. 106. 
 
 ars longa, vita brevis,/Ar. : Lat. : art (is) long, life (is) 
 short. Seneca, De Brevi-t. Vit., i, Vita brevis est, longa 
 ars. 
 
 1597 Let us know that, vita brevis, ars longa, life is short, and the art of 
 salvation requireth a long time of learning : King, on Jonah, p. 319/2 (1864). 
 1662 A. 1. V. b., said Hippocrates, life is short, and art is long: John Trapp, 
 Cotn,, Vol. II. p. 213/2 (1867). 1664 J. WoRTHlNGTON, Life, in Jos. Mede's 
 Wks., p. iv. 1840 'A. I., V. b.V said Doctor Butts: Barham, Ingolds. 
 Leg., p. IS9 (1865). 1854 Ars longa. Vita brevis, et lin£a recta brevissinut 
 est [and a straight line is the shortest*]: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. I. 
 ch. xvii. p. 195 (1879). 
 
 *arsenal, sb. -. It. arzenale, arsenate. 
 
 1. a building-yard or dock for ships of war with accom- 
 modation for all kinds of stores and materials for a fleet. 
 Obs. except in reference to old times. 
 
 abt. 1506 At the Archynale there be closed within, alwaye in redynesse to 
 set forth whan they woll, an .c. galyes, grete bastardes and sotell, besydes all 
 tho that be in voyage and in the haven [of Venice]: Sir R. Guylforde, 
 Pylgrymage, p. 7 (1S51). 1549 the Arsenates, where their shippes and 
 galleys were made : W. Thomas, /fjfi'. Ital., fol. 36 r^. 1562 gaue order to 
 make redie his Nauie, and caused them to take out of the Arsenate, all his 
 Galleys, fustes, and Palandres: J. Shute, Two Comm. (Tr.), fol. 68 r". 1579 
 the Arcenall where the Grecians nauie lay: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 126 
 (1612). — an arsenall or store house to build gallies in : ib., p. 447. 1600 At this 
 present the great Turke hath there an Arsenale, with certaine gallies, for feare of 
 the Portugals: John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., Introd., p. 9. 1642 Shee 
 liath Holland far Her Arsenall: Howell, histr. For. Trav., p. 46 (1869). 
 1650 the Arsenaths were only open ; — Tr. Giraffi^s Hist. Rev. Napl., p. 28, 
 1820 an excellent arsenal or dock, capable of containing sixty triremes; 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 40. 
 
 2. a storehouse or depot for munitions of war generally. 
 
 1555 to bee kepte in the Arsenall of Siuile: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. v. 
 p. 348 (1885). 1645 The Arsenal has sufficient to arm 70,000 men; Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 196 (1872). 1691 the eldest [son] succeeded in his father's 
 office of Storekeeper in the Naval Arsenal; — Corresp., Vol. ill. p. 321 (1872). 
 
 Variants, 16 c. archynale, arsenale, arcenall. 
 
 [From Old It. arzena, ?for darzena (cf. It. and Sp. darsena. 
 Port. iaracend, = ^a. dock', Sp. atarazana,^^ a.xse.na\.' , 'fac- 
 tory'), fr. Arab, dar aqqina'^ah {lit. 'house of the art'), = 'work- 
 shop', 'factory'.] 
 
ARSHINE 
 
 arshine, arsheen, archine {-it-iL), sb. \ Russ. arschin : a 
 Russian ell, a measure of about 2 ft. 4 in. Eng.; also in 
 Turkey, a French metre. The Chinese arschin is not quite 
 ;so long as the Russian. 
 
 . 1598 two sortes of measures: wherewith they measure cloth both linnen 
 and woUen: they cal the one an Areshine, and the other a Locut: the Areshine 
 I t^e to bee as much as the Flanders ell, and their Locut halfe an English 
 .yard: with their Areshine they may mete all such sorts of clothes as come into the 
 land, and with the Locut all such cloth both linnen and wollen, as they make 
 themselves: R Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 256. — 30. great trees to be two 
 arsfilnes and a halfe at the'smaU end: ib., p. 302. 1734 English Cloth ... two 
 ,Copyks in RixdoUars for each Archine: Treaty, in Magens' Insurances, n. 
 392. [N..E.D.]. 1797 ARSCHIN, in commerce, a long measure used in 
 China to measure stuffs. Four arschins made three yards of London : Encyc. 
 Brtt, 
 
 [From Turk. arjA2»«, = ' ell'.] 
 
 arsis, sb. -. Lat. fr. Gk. ap<rw, = 'a lifting'. 
 
 .1, in Greek orchestric rhythm the awj answered to the 
 raising of the foot, the thesis {g. v.) to the lowering of the 
 foot and its stay on the ground. Some of the Greek metrists 
 .transferred the words from the human foot to the voice and 
 so confused the arsis with the metrical accent or ictus {q. v.) 
 of a verse foot which caused a raising of the voice; these have 
 been followed by Latin metrists and most modern scholars, 
 e.g. Bentley and Hermann. The metrical ictus or arsis is 
 further confused with stress (see accent 2) in modern times. 
 
 1830 After the example of Bentley, we call that time in which the ictus is, 
 the arsis, and those times, which are without the ictus, the thesis: J. Seager, 
 Tr. Hertnantis Metres, Bk. I. ch, ii. p. 4. 1833 tSee anacrusis]. 
 
 2. Music, descent of voice from higher to lower pitch. 
 See per arsin. In old Gk. music an arsis corresponded to 
 the accentuated part of a bar. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 artalie, sb. : Gk. dpra^ij : a Persian measure of capacity of 
 about I2f gals. Also an Egyptian measure containing, in 
 early Use, nearly 9 gals. ; later and more commonly 6J gals. 
 
 _ bef. 1400 [See ampbora 2]. 1884 When paid monthly, the workman 
 
 received two arbates [sic] of corn ; and the soldier three arbates ; the arbate 
 measure being calculated as equal to 30 loaves: Times, Weekly Ed., Oct. 10, 
 P.'i3/3- 
 
 [The Pers. original of apTa^r\ becomes in Arab, irdebb, 
 see ardeb.] 
 
 artemisia, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. dpTefiicria, lit. 'the plant of 
 "Aprcfus ' (the goddess Diana) : Bot. : name of a genus of 
 plarits (Nat, Order Compositae), esp. Mugwort. See ab- 
 siuthium. 
 
 1398 Artemisia is callyd moder of herbes: Trevisa, Tr. Earth. De P. R., 
 pcvii, xvi'. 1525 sodden therin mowseeere and camamell flowres and reed arthe- 
 mesia : Tr. Jerome o/Brunswic^s Surgery, sig. F iiij z*"/!. 1543 Arthemisia or 
 motherworte is of hote and drye complexion: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg.^ 
 ibl. clxxxvwo/2^ 1562 Take a handfuU of Artemisia: "W. Warde, Tr. Ales- 
 siifs Seer., Pt lii. fol. 18 r^. 1603 neuer danger them I That wear about 
 them th' Ariemisian Stem : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 81 (1608). 
 
 artes perditae,/;%r.: Lat.: lost arts. 
 
 1704-there was a curious invention ...which T tlunk we may justly reckon 
 among the artes perdiice : Swift, Tale Tub, § xi. Wks., p. 92/2 (1869). 
 
 *artesian, adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. art^sien, = ' oi Kxtois' : used 
 to indicate wells or borings like those made in Artois in 18 c. 
 Where one or more permeable strata lie between two imper- 
 meable beds and all these strata form a basin or trough, if a 
 vertical boring be made towards the centre of the trough 
 into the permeable strata, water will rise to the level of their 
 outcrop and form an artesian well. 
 
 1830 Artesian borings at Calcutta: Lveh., Princ. Geol., 11. iii. 48, 578 
 (1875)* [N. E. D.] 1883 Another resource of the Vestry has been a certain 
 artesian well: Sat. Rev., Vpl. 56, p. 267/1. 
 
 arthritis, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. apdp'iTis, fem. adj. with v6a-os, 
 = ' disease', suppressed: disease of the joints, esp. gout. 
 
 1563 as touchynge Arthritis you shall note and consyder that it is a 
 tumour commyng of the fluxe of humors into the Joyntes : T. Gale, Inst. 
 Chirurg fol 33 V.. 1721 Bailev. 1754 I have been very ill this last 
 fortnteht' of vour old CaTniplian complaint, the arthritis vaga ['wandering']: 
 -L?RD CA^TERFIELD, Letters, Vol. n. No. 83, p. 348 (i774)- , 1778 What 
 though the keen Arthritis racks : Anstey, Envy, Wks., p. 251 (1808). 
 
 arthrodia, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. apOpaUa, lit. = 's. likeness 
 to articulation': a particular kind of articulation ; see quo- 
 tation. 
 
 1578 Arthrodia is a coniunction of bones wherof the one hath a head 
 depressed, the other a shallower playne cauitie ... answeryng the head of the 
 other so convectiuely as it is hard to know the head from the hollow : J. 
 Bamster, Hist. Man, Bk. 1. fol. 3 w". 1797 Encyc. Brtt. 
 
 ARTICULATOR 
 
 103 
 
 Arthropoda: Late Lat. See Articulata. 
 - artichoke {ii.^±),'sb.::'En%..ii.\iiion)\ It. arciciocco, arti- 
 ciocco, articioffo. 
 
 I. a large kind of thistle, Cynara ScolymuSy of which part 
 of the flqwerhead is edible, namely the bases of the invo- 
 lucral scales and the receptacle of the florets (which with 
 their bristles and down make the ' choke ' of Eng. popular 
 etymology). 
 
 1630 Itm the Same day to lasper gardyn at Beaulie in rewarde for bringing 
 Archicokks Cocoms and other herbes to the king to hartferd : Privy Expenses of 
 Henry VIII,, 1529—32, p. 72 (1827). 1540 the roote of Artichaughes (the 
 pith picked out) sodden in white Wine : Ravnald, Birth Man., Bk. iv. ch. vi. 
 p. 204 (1613) . 1542 There is nothynge vsed to be eaten of Artochockes but 
 the hed of them : Boorde, Dyetary, ch. xx. p. 280 (1870). 1548 Carduus 
 shoulde be wylde Archichoke and Cinara shoulde be the gardin Archichoke: 
 W. Turner, Names of Herbs. 1567 Artichoke the wilde, most commenly 
 called the Thistle, is an Herbe wrought and fashioned on euerie side in maner of 
 a sting, or Spearelike: J. Maplet, Greene For., fol. 32 ro. 1593—1622 One 
 other fruit we found, very pleasant in taste, in fashion of an artechoque, but 
 lesse: R. Hawkins, Voyage into South Sea, % xxiv. p. 169 (1878). 1601 
 Thistles and Artichoux ... Artichoke: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 20, 
 ch, 23, Vol. II. p. 78. 1616 the round large Artichoke, whose tops of leaues 
 are red, being hard, firme, and as it were all of one piece, is of all other the best 
 Artichoke: G. Markham, Countrey Farme, p. t70. 1664 Uncover also 
 Artichoaks cautiously and by degrees; Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 196 (1729). 
 
 I a. attrib. 
 
 1607 insteed of Hargebush pieces discharge Hartichock-pies : A. Brewer, 
 
 ngica, ii. I, sig. C4r<'. 1816 put the -—-■--'-- ' J ' ' ' 
 
 a light brown : J. Simpson, Cookery, p. 92. 
 
 Lingua, ii. i, sig. C 4 r^. 1816 put the artichoke bottoms in and fry them of 
 -"■•' -.1? - • 
 
 I b. extended use. 
 
 1619 Ruffes, in many Files or Sets, Tacked, Carelesse, Merchants, 
 Artichoke, and other Bands and Linnen arrayes: Purchas, Microcosmus, 
 ch. xxii. p. 265. 
 
 2. J erusaletn artichoke, i.e. It. Girasole articiocco, = 'sun- 
 flower artichoke': Helianthis tuber osus, a variety of sun- 
 flower with an edible root which tastes somewhat like the 
 true artichoke. This native of Tropical America has been 
 cultivated in Europe since 1617. 
 
 1665 a Root like that of an Artichock: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 324 
 (1677). 
 
 [From *alcarcioffo (whence Mod. It. carciqffc), ultimately 
 fr. Arab. al-kharshUf.'] 
 
 *Articulata, sb.pl.: Late Lat.: 'jointed (animals)': 
 Cuvier's name for the third great division of animals, also 
 called Amiulosa,=^'' r\n%tA. (animals)'. The most highly 
 organised A. are ca.'Q.edArtAropoda, = ' (animals) with jointed 
 feet'. The A. include Insects, Crustaceans, Spiders, Centi- 
 pedes and Worms. 
 
 1866 With a million novel data I About the articulata, | And facts that 
 strip off all husks 1 From the history of molluscs: O. W. Holmes, Farewell 
 to Agassiz, Poems, p. 295/1 (18B2). 
 
 articulation {±——>l —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. articulation. 
 
 1. the action, process, mode of jointing, the state of being 
 jointed, movement about a joint, a joint, a segment of a 
 jointed body contained between two joints. 
 
 1641 without them [the muscles that turn the head] it is nat possible to make 
 artyculacyon or mouyng: R. Copland, Tr. Guydds Quest., S'c., sig. F ivr^. 
 bef. 1705 the motion of the bones in their articulations: J. Ray. [JT.] 
 
 2. the utterance of distinct syllables, articulate speech, 
 an articulate sound, a consonant. 
 
 bef. 1626 I conceive that an extreme small, or an extreme great sound, 
 cannot be articulate, but that the articulation requireth a mediocrity of sound: 
 Pacon. [J.] 
 
 2 a. distinctness. 
 
 abt. 1785 The looks and gestures of their griefs and fears J Have all 
 articulation in his ears: Cowpee, Needless Alarm, 68. abt. 1834 That 
 deffniteness and articulation of imagery : Coleridge. [W.] 
 
 articulator {—J- — J- —), sb.: Eng. 
 
 1. one who uses articulate speech, one who pronounces 
 words. 
 
 1777 An elderly housekeeper, a most distinct articulator, showed us the. 
 house: Boswell, Johnson, iv. 8 (1831). [Jodrell] 
 
 2. one who articulates bones, and mounts skeletons. 
 1865 Articulator of human bones : Dickens, Mut. Fr,, i. vii. [N. E. D.] 
 [From Eng. articulate, for articulater, as if Lat. noun of 
 
 agent to articulare,=' io divide in joints ', 'to utter dis- 
 tinctly'.] 
 
104 
 
 ARTICULO MORTIS 
 
 See in art. mort. 
 Lat.: joint, article. 
 
 For arti- 
 
 *articulo mortis: Lat. 
 
 articulus, pi. articuli, sb, 
 cuius cleri see clerum. 
 
 artifex, sb. -. Lat. : artificer. 
 
 1657 The great artifex of nature: S. Purchas, Pol. Flying-Ins., I. i. 2. 
 [N. E. D.] 1678 The Artifex of all things: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., l. iv. 
 xxxii. p. 486. \ih.'\ 
 
 artifice {/i-^, sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. artifice. 
 
 1. handicraft, operation of an artificer. Obs. 
 
 1534 ye see a thing made by artifice perishe: Lord Berners, Gold. Bk. M. 
 Aurel., ch. xlii. [R.] 1540 they were set to some artifice or crafte: Elyot, 
 Int. Govemaunce, fol. 37 1*. 1652 a long hand, and long fingers, betoken a 
 man...apt for mechanical artifice: J. Gavle, .Mag-astro-mancer, p. 187. 
 
 2. a product of art or skilled work. Obs. 
 
 bef 1652 the architect and mover of this divine artifice: J. Smith, Sel. 
 Disc, iii. 52. [N. E. D.] 1677 two kinds of Artifices.. .both of which is 
 compounded of Lime and Hogs-grease: MoxoN, Mech. Bxerc, p. 243 
 (1703). [&] 
 
 3. constructive skill, artistic ingenuity, practical art. 
 Obs. 
 
 1540 the great artifice vsed of the auctors, in the composition of theyr 
 workis: Palsgrave, Tr. Acolastus, sig. b iii r". 1658 with incredible 
 Artifice hath Nature framed the Tail or Oar of the Bever: Sir Th. Brown, 
 Garden qfCyr., ch. 3, p. 39 (1686). 
 
 4. artfulness, shiftiness, cunning, trickery. 
 
 1620 The Grammarians did not cease to admire and scoff the Artifice of that 
 proposition: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. 11. p. 213 (1676). 
 1649 a letter full of artifice: Evelyn, Carresp,, Vol. iii. p. 37 (1872). 1678 
 carrying on the same Design, with more seeming Artifice: Cudworth, Intell. 
 Systj Bk. I. ch. iii. p. 143. 1701 How this was done by artifice none could 
 imagme: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 377 (1872). 
 
 5. an instance of artfulness, a piece of cunning, an artful 
 device, a trick. 
 
 1620 such unworthy artifices ; Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, 
 Bk. VIII. p. 714 (1676). 1663 well acquainted with these kind of artifices to 
 gain proselytes : Evelyn, Corresp.,Vol. in. p. 140(1872). 1672 Be pleased 
 suddenly to make use of that Artifice: Shadwell, Miser, iv. p. 58. 1675 
 Puppets, who are beholding for their motion to some secret Artifice : H. 
 WooLLEY, GentlewomaTi s Companion, p. 38. 
 
 artis est c. a.: Lat. See ars i 
 
 ; c. a. 
 
 *artisan {il — ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. artisan. 
 
 1. an artist, one who practises an art. Obs. 
 
 abt. 1590 O, what a world of profit and delight ... Is promised to the studious 
 artizan: Marlowe, Faustus, p. 80/1 (Dyce). 1598 the Painter ... is iustly 
 preferred before all other Artisans, which imitate [man's body] : R. Haydocke, 
 Tr. Lomatius, Bk. I. p. 26. 1601 the ingenious mind of this artizan [a famous 
 painter]: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Pref , p. i. 1603 What honour then... 
 may a cunning artisan, or so absolute a master in musicke hope for...? — Tr. 
 Plut. Mor., p. 1274. 1614 that great Artisan of Humours: Reliq. Wottoji., 
 p. 437 (1685). 1651 what are the most judicious artisans, but the Mimigues 
 
 <ii Naturel ib., p. 187 (1654). 
 
 2. a handicraftsman, mechanic, one engaged in manu- 
 facture, opposed to mere labor and to agricultural employ- 
 ments. 
 
 1538 Few artysanys of good occupatyon: Starkey, England, 159. 
 [N. E. D.] 1549 the Artisanes with the rascall of the citee : W. Thomas, 
 Hist. Ital., fol. 183?-^. 1579 BoTjuyers, Fletchers, MasoTis, and such other 
 skilfuU Artizans: DiGGES, Stratioi., p. 114. 1600 a multitude of Artisanes 
 and handicraftsmen : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. iv. p. 146. 1602 any Cadger, 
 Graser, Merchant, Farmer, Artizan, Broker or Vsurer: W. Watson, Quod- 
 libets of Relig. &• State, p. 68. — artizens; ib., p. 120, 1605 your shriuel'd 
 salad-eating a^'^'^aw : B. Jonson, Volp., ii. 2, Wks,, p. 468 (1616). 1606 An 
 Artizane of anie kinde [ In every land will living finde: Holland, Tr. Suet., 
 p. 201. 1620 Inhabitants of Rome, for the most part. Artisans and strangers: 
 Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. vii. p. 378 (1676). 
 
 *artist {IL ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. artiste, 'a proficient in art'. 
 I. I. a craftsmaster, one who applies art to any kind of 
 work. Also attrib. 
 
 1563 all Artistes and workemen haue their subiectes, and matter on whyche 
 they doe exercise there arte: T. Gale, I-nst. Chirurg., fol. 6 ro. 
 
 \. \ a. a mechanic, an artisan (2). 
 
 1641 partly to set the poore Artist here on worke, but principally to further 
 the generall Commerce: L. Roberts, Treas. Traff., in McCulIoch's Collection, 
 p. 74 (1856). 1762 A poor cobler sat in his stall. ..By this time my shoe was 
 
 mended: and satisfying the poor artist for his trouble, &c. : Goldsmith, Cit. 
 World, Ixv. [N. E. D.] 
 
 I. 2. a man of science, a physician, a surgeon, a chemist, 
 an astrologer, a professor of magic arts. 
 
 1578 the good Artiste, who. ..either scaleth, cauterizeth, or seperateth 
 Bones: J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. l. fol. \v°. — true, vertuous, and honest 
 Artistes, and professours of Chirurgerie: ib., sig. B i r". — euery Godly Artist: 
 ib. sig. B i v^. abt. 1630 that poyson which he had prepared for others, 
 wherem they report him a rare Artist : (1653) R. Naunton, Fragm. Reg., 
 
 ARYAN 
 
 p. 20 (1870). 1641 The Medium at last agreed upon was the promoting 
 
 of Alchymie, and encouraging the Artists themselves: John French, Art 
 Distill., Ep. Ded., sig. Asr" (1651). 1652 What Artists therefore d6e in 
 point of Character, is onely to pursue the Track, that is beaten out by Nafurex 
 E. AsHMOLE, Theai. Ckem. Brit.,, Annot., p. 464. 1652 the Arts, or the 
 Artists, of Magick, or Astrologie : J. Gaule, Ma^-astro-mancer, p. 23. 1675 
 a number of expert black Artists: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appealy Bk. i. 
 ch. iii. § 3, p. 10. 
 
 I. 3. a well-educated person, one trained in liberal arts, a 
 scholar. 
 
 1603 For in some sort it belongeth to one and the same artist, both to 
 moove doubtfuU ambiguities, and also to assoile and cleere the same : Holland, 
 Tr. Plut. Mor,, p. 1355. 1606 The wise and fool, the artist and unread: 
 Shaks., Trail., i. 3, 24. 
 
 I. 4. a proficient in any pursuit or study, a connoisseur. 
 
 1608 In framing an artist, art hath thus decreed, | To make some good, but 
 others to exceed: Shaks., Pericles, ii. 3, 15. 1674 the best Artist at this 
 Game: Compl. Gamester, -p. 4,1. 1689 these Artists in waggery : H. More, 
 Cont. Remark. Stories, p. 408. 1828 Awkward whip will drive like the 
 choicest artists of Cambridge : Blackwood's Mag., Vol. xxiii. p. 95. 
 
 II. one skilled in the Fine Arts, a musician, actor, pro- 
 fessor of an art of design {esp. of painting) ; extended to less 
 dignified ministers of entertainment such as acrobats, jug- 
 glers, cooks (see artiste). 
 
 1590 Argues a bad eare, & a bungling Artist: Plain P ere, 21. [N. E. D.] 
 1609 makes the Artist... a I%tdge of those Songs which be composed: 
 DouLAND, Tr. Omitk. Microl., p. 3. 1622 Bruno and Calandrino, rare 
 Artists [painters] : Peacham, Comp. Gent., ch. xii. p. 124. 1645 a virgin,,, 
 
 imitates Guido so well that many skilful artists [painters] have been deceived : 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. r. p. 200 (1872). 1675 An Artist may live any 
 •where; which he said in reference to his Dexterity in Musick: J. Smith, 
 Christ. Relig, Appeal, Bk. i. ch. xi. § 2, p. 98. 1696 for 'tis not the talents of 
 every artist. ..to trace the architect as he ought: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol, in. 
 p. 362 (1872). 
 
 III. an artful person, an adept in artful wiles. 
 
 1649 The Devill is a most skilfuU Artist : Bp. Hall, Cases Consc, iii. ii. 
 181 (1654). [N. E. D.] bef. 1677 Those slippery, wily, artists, who can veer 
 
 any whither with any wind : Barrow, Serm. on Contentni. [id.] 
 
 *artiste, sd.: Fr. : 'artist', esp. applied to public per- 
 formers of all kinds, and to any one who is supposed to 
 make a fine art of his or her occupation (as a milliner, hair- 
 dresser, confectioner, cook), originally apphed to French 
 'professors' of such trivial arts. 
 
 1712 Arbuthnot, yohn Bull, Arber^s Eng. Gar?ter, Vol. VL p. 546. 
 [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1826 some artiste is made to screech the part in an 
 
 opera, or pirouette it in a ballet at Paris : Rejl. on a Ramble to Gertnany, 
 p. 138. 1841 Never did Art so strongly resemble Nature as in the acting of 
 this admirable artiste: Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. i. p. 265- 
 1842 he*s the Artiste whom we all want to see : Barham, Ingolds. Leg.^ 
 p. 347 (1865). 1845 Mahmoud is a first-rate artiste: Warburton, Cresc. 
 and Cross, Vol. i. p. 141 (1848). 1854 Mrs. Sherrick is no other than the 
 famous artiste who, after three years of brilliant triumphs at the Scala ... forsook 
 her profession: Thackeray, Newcom.es, Vol. i. ch. xxiii. p. 259 (1879). 1856 
 With the tribe of artistes, including the musical tribe, the patrician morgue 
 keeps no terms, but excludes them: Emerson, English Traits, xi. Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 86 (Bohn, 1866). 1861 Italy and France, — countries celebrated 
 for their artistes in printing sugars; Our English Home, p. 70. *1877 Echo, 
 Sept. 29. [St.] 1882 She is a very conscientious, hard-working artiste'. 
 
 J. H. Shorthouse, in Macmillan's Mag., Vol. 46, p. 265/1. 
 
 arum, aron, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. apov,=' cuckoo-pint': name 
 of a genus of plants of which the British native species is A, 
 maculatum.^ * Cuckoo-pint' or Wake-robin. The cultivated 
 species or Arum Lily is named Richardta aethiopica. The 
 so-called flower consists of a spathe protecting a spadix or 
 spike on the lower part of which are the little flowers. 
 
 1548 our aron is hote in the thirde degree: W. Turner, Names of Herbs. 
 1651 Coccowpynt called also in Englyshe rampe or Aron : — Herb., sig. 
 D vi vo, 1578 Of Aron/Calfes foote or Cockowpynt: H, Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's 
 Herb,, Bk. 11. p. 322. 1607 The root of aram, and astrologc.is most 
 
 effectual against the bitings of serpents: Topsell, Serpents, 622. 1611 
 yarrus; Wake-robin.. .Aaron, Calues-foot, Cuckoe-Pint: Cotgr. 1658 
 
 Aristotle saith. That Boars feed upon the herb Aram, or Wake-robin, to keep 
 them soluble : Tr. J. Baptisia Porta's Nat. Mag., Bk. i, ch. x. p. 16. 1658 
 the purple Pestil of Aaron: Sir Th. Brown, Garden of Cyr., ch. 3, p. 33 
 (1686). 
 
 a r u s p e X : Lat. S ee hamspex. 
 
 Arven, Arvelen, sb. : Ger. : cembra, a coniferous tree. 
 
 1867 The trees growing here are splendid larches and arven, a kind of dwarf 
 tree— half pine, half juniper— which grows in the highest regions of the Alps, and 
 supplies most of the soft wood used by the Swiss wood-carvers: Princess 
 Alice, Mem., p. 181 (1884). 
 
 Aryan, Arian, adj. used to denote the great family of 
 languages to which Sanskrit, Persian, Greek, Latin, and the 
 Celtic, Teutonic, and Slavonic languages belong. Also as 
 sb, a member of the family to which Aryan language per- 
 
ARYBALLOS 
 
 tains. The term is by some confined to the Asiatic lan- 
 guages of the family. 
 
 [From Skt. aryaj = 'nohle\ also an old national name.] 
 
 ary1}allos, s3.: Gk. dpv^aXKos: a large vase for drawing 
 water, used in Greek baths. 
 
 1882 an aryballos, signed by Xenophantus, and magnificently ornamented 
 by a wonderful crowd of figures in relief: J. F. Mollov, li is no Wonder^ 
 Vol. II. ch, X. p. 296. 
 
 arz, arzee : Anglo-Ind. See urz. 
 
 as, pL asses, Lat., asse, Eng. fr. Lat. : sb,: a Roman 
 copper coin; the Roman unit of weight and money; also 
 'unity', *the whole' of any sum. The copper coin orig. 
 weighed 12 ounces, but was reduced by steps to half an 
 ounce, 
 
 1540 the thyrde parte of As called 7'riWM...the vsury for the hole yere 
 amounted in Romaine money to .xii. pense one As and .li. Trientes: Elyot, 
 Im. Govemaunce, fol. 71 z/^. 1679 fifteen thousand Asses. ..sin As was a 
 peece of mony, whereof ten of them made a Romaine peny: North, Tr. 
 Plutarch, p. 140 (1612). 1601 brought downe the price.. .to an Asse the 
 Modius: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 18, ch. 3, Vol. i. p. 551. — The better 
 Opoponax costeth not above two Asses a pound : ib., Bk. 12, ch, 26, p. 378. 
 1606 brought and offred unto him brasen Dodkins or mites called Asses: — Tr. 
 Suet. , p. 79. 1645 ten asses make the Roman denarius : Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 182 (1850). bef. 1719 It is the device that has raised the species, so 
 that at present an as, or an obolus may carry a higher price than a denarius or a 
 drachma: Addison, Wks., Vol. i. p. 258 (Bohn, 1854). 
 
 As in praesenti, _^^r. : Mod. Lat. : the opening words of a 
 memoria technica on the conjugation of Latin verbs, in 
 doggrel hexameters, given in Lilly's Latin Grammar. Re- 
 presentative of the rudiments of Latin. 
 
 1617 None of the wisest, said I ? yet content yee, [ They are a great way 
 past Ass in prasentix G. Wither, Sat, Ess., Bk. i. p. 55. 1711 He 
 
 afterward entered upon As in Prasenti, which he converted in the same 
 manner to the use of his parishioners: Spectator, No. 221, Nov. 13, Vol. iii. 
 p. 71 (1826). 1838 — 9 Our biographer ...has sate down, with his As in 
 
 praesenti and his Propria quae maribus at his side: Macaulay, in Trevelyan's 
 Li/e, Vol. II. p. 5 (1878). 1844 Come listen to us once more, and we will sing 
 to you the mystic numbers of as in presenti under the arches of the Pons 
 Asinorum : Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 72 (1885). 1848 if, I say, parents 
 and masters would leave their children alone a little more, — small harm would 
 accrue, although a less quantity of as in firmsenti might be acquired : — Van. 
 Fair, Vol. i. ch. v. p. 43 (1879). 1854 he has laid in a store of honesty and 
 good-humour, which are not less likely to advance him in life than mere science 
 and language, than the as in presenti, or the pons asinorum. : — Newcomes, 
 Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 33 (1879). 
 
 asa, ase, d.ss (correct), pi. sesir : Icelandic Myth. : god. 
 
 1818 The Asas, or gods, formed a man called Qu&sir'. E. Henderson, 
 Iceland, Vol. 11. p. 332. 1880 The Ase [Loki].. .fluttered down close to the 
 window: Macdowall-Anson, Asg-ard &> the Godsy p. 147. 
 
 *asafetida, assafetida, J($. : Late Lat.: lit. 'stinking Asa' 
 (fr, Pers. fl5'iJ = 'mastick*), a kind of gum, of very strong odor 
 and medicinal properties, obtained from Umbelliferous plants 
 {Ferula ctsafetida and Ferula Persica) of Central Asia ; also 
 a plant which yields this drug. Also metaph. 
 
 1398 some stynkinge thynges ben put in medycynes : as Aloe Calbanum : 
 Brymstoon & Asafetida and other suche: Trevisa, Tr. Barth. De P. R., xix. 
 xl. sig. II vii 7/^/2. 1540 Asa fetida, of the bignesse and waight of a Pease : 
 
 Ravnald, Birth Man., Bk. 11. ch. v. p. 112(1613). 1543 assa fetida taken 
 
 wyth water of hony: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. ccxxxiii r^/i. 
 1578 These two last recited kindes of Laser.. .are called.. .in EngHshe also 
 Assa fetida: H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Bk. 11. p. 304. 1590 fishes, fed 
 by human carcasses, | Amaz'd, swim, up and down upon the waves, [ As when 
 they swallow assafcetida, | Which makes them fleet aloft and gape for air: 
 Marlowe, // TamburL, v. i (1592), p. 70/1 (1858). 1632 They burnt old 
 shoes, Goose-feathers, Assa/cetida, And now she is well again; B. Jonson, 
 Magn. Lady, v. r, p. 53 (1640). 1666 the smell of this room would have out- 
 done Assafcetida or burned Feathers: R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. Aa2?^. 
 1670 she must smell to Assa faetida, And have some Cold Water with a little 
 Floure to drink: Shadwell, Sull. Lovers, ii. p. 17. 1693 suspending a 
 Lump of Asafeetida five days and a half, I found it not to have sustained any 
 discernible Loss of Weight: J. Ray, Three Discourses, i. ch. iv. p. 52 (1713). 
 1712 she takes a mixture with assafcetida, which I have now in my nose; and 
 everything smells of it. I never smelt it before ; 'tis abominable : Swift, 
 yourn. to Stella^ Let. xl. Wks., p. 352/2 (1869). bef. 1733 anoints them 
 [Acts of Government] over with his proper Asa Fcetida, to take away the 
 good Odour of them: R. North, Examen, i. iii. 26, p. 138 (1740). 1771. 
 assafcetida drops, musk, hartshorn, and sal volatile: Smollett, Humph. CI., 
 p. 26/2 (1882). 1774 Apropos to mauvaise honte, pray does not the last page 
 of your last letter smell terribly of its asafeetida? Mason, in Hor. Walpole's 
 Letters Vol. vi. p. 79 (1857). 1842 Assafcetida mixed with your bouquet and 
 civet: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 257 (1865). 
 
 asarabacca, ass-, sL : Mod. Lat. = 'asarum-berry' (fr. Lat. 
 asarum^ fr. Gk. aa-apov): a species of Aristolochia called 
 Asarum Europaeum, The leaves are purgative, emetic, and 
 diuretic, and used as cephalic snuff. 
 
 1626 asarabacara[jzc]; Grete Herball. 1543 Assarum bacar is an herbe 
 of hote and drye complexion, in the thyrde degre: Traheron, Tr. Vigds 
 
 S. D. 
 
 ASCLEPIAD 
 
 105 
 
 Chirurg.j fol. clxxiv v^ji, — of sticcados, of^squinantum, of astrabacca \sic]y of 
 laurell.ana: ii., fol. cxxxvi r'/2. 1648 Asarum is named. ..in englishe asara- 
 bacca or Folefote : 'W . TvRNKji, Names of Herbs. 1558 pouderof./4M3rai<w: 
 W. Wahde, Tr. Alessia's Seer., Pt. I. fol. 20 V. 1607 Goats... loue Tame- 
 
 riske, Alderne, Elme-tree, assarabacke : Topsell, Four-/. Beasts, p. 240. ,1621 
 These following purge upward. Asarum, or asrabecca, which, as Mesue saith, is 
 hot in the second degree, and dry in the third: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 2, 
 Sec. 4, Mem. 2, Subs, i. Vol. ir. p. 106 (1827). 
 
 Variants, 16 c. asarum bacar, assarabac, 17 c. assarabacke. 
 
 Asaria : Arab. See Assora. 
 
 asbest {—J-or± ^), abbest, abest(os), sb. : Eng. fr. Old 
 Fr. abeste, dbestos, Mod. Fr. asbeste. See next article. 
 
 ♦asbestos, -ton, -tus, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. aa-^eaTos, adj. 
 = 'unquenchable', sb. fern. = ' unslaked lime'. 
 
 1. a fabulous stone, said to be unquenchable if once set 
 on fire or heated. 
 
 1387 In this cuntre is a ston callede Asbeston; Trevisa, Higden, i. 187 
 (Rolls Ser.). 1567 Albeston is a stone oi Archadie, in yron colour, hauing 
 
 gotten his name of the fire, for that it being once set on iire, can neuer after be 
 quenched or put out; J. Maplet, Greene For., fol.- 2 r*'. — Absistos is black, 
 maruellous weightie, bestroked and beset with red vaines : ib., fol. 2 ifi. 1579 
 the stone Abeston beeing once made hot will neuer be made colde: J. Lyly, 
 Euphues, p. 42 (1868). 1594 Among stones abestor [«c], which being hot will 
 never be cold for our constancies : — Mother Bomhie. 1699 Mymindis like 
 to the asbeston-stone | Which if it once be heat in flames of fire, | Denieth to be- 
 comen cold again: Greene, Alphonsus, ii. p. 232/1 (1861). 
 
 2. name of various minerals of fibrous texture, varieties 
 of Hornblende and Pyroxene; esp.' amiantus {g.v.), the 
 finest Hornblende Asbestos ; sometimes described as incom- 
 bustible flax, so Pliny who however does not say it is 
 vegetable. 
 
 1607 [See amisintus i]. 1658 Incombustible sheets made with a 
 
 texture of Asbestos, incremable flax, or Salamanders wool : Sir Th. Brown, 
 Hydriotapk., p. 43. 1666 The Carcass was folded in linnen called Linuvt 
 Vivum made of the stone Asbestos: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 309 (1677). 
 1777 He intends to make tiles from asbestus: Eorn, Trav. in Transyl., p. 147. 
 1789 in the parish of Byefield, in the county of Essex [Massachusetts], is found 
 the Asbestos, or incombustible cotton, as it has been called: J. Morse, Amer. 
 Univ. Geogr., Vol. I. p. 410 (1796). 
 
 Variants, 14 c. — 18 c. asbeston, 14 c. — 17 c. albeston{e), sug- 
 gested by Lat. a/3«.r, = ' white', 16 c. absistos, 17 c. asphestos; 
 through Fr. 18 c. abestos, -ton, abistos, -ton, ly c. abbest, 
 absest. 
 
 *ascarides, sb. pi. -. Late Lat. fr. Gk. ao-KapiSfr, pi. of 
 do-icapis, = ' an intestinal worm'; thread worms. 
 
 1647 Ascarides be smal lytle white wormes as bygge as an here, and halfe 
 an ynche of length: BooRDE, Brev., p. 81 (1870). 
 
 ascesis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. aa-Kria-is : training, practice ; 
 JSccl. monastic life, asceticism. 
 
 1873 the charm of ascesis, of the austere and serious girding of the loins in 
 youth : W. H. Pater, Stud. Renaiss., xii. 1874 the life of God in the soul is 
 not an askesis, but a spirit ; not a rule, but a life : Reynolds, John the Baptist, 
 III. § 2, p. 181. 
 
 Ascii, sb. pi. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. aa-Kwi, pi. adj., = ' shadow- 
 less': name for inhabitants of the Tropical Zone, who have 
 the sun in their Zenith at noon twice a year, so that they 
 then cast no shadow. 
 
 1666 The Inhabitants within this Zone (the torrid we are now in) are called... 
 Ascii or shadowless, when Sol is Zenith : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 5 (1677). 
 1721 ASCII. ..are such Inhabitants of the Earth who have no Shadows at 12 a 
 Clock: Bailey. 
 
 ♦ascites, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. aaKlTr)<t (sc. vSpayjr), fr. da-Kos, 
 = 'bag', 'belly': dropsy of the abdomen. 
 
 1398 this dropesye hyghte Aschytes For yf the wombes of theym ben 
 smyten they sowne as a flackette : Trevisa, Tr. Barth. De P. J?., vii. Hi. 
 1562 Remedyes against the Dropsy, called ascites: W. Warde, Tr. Alessids 
 Seer., Pt. III. fol. 12 v". 1603 That being desperatly sicke of that kinde of 
 
 dropsie which the Physicians call Ascites, he forbare not to feast his friends still, 
 and keepe good companie: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 594. 1607 Topsell, 
 Four-/. Beasts, p. 386. 1771 you seem to be of a dropsical habit, and, 
 probably, will soon have a confirmed ascites: Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 9/2 
 (1882). 
 
 Asclepiad {± il^z.): Eng. fr. Late Lat. Asclepiadeus, fr. 
 Gk. 'A(rKX7j7r(afi«oj: name of a kind of verse attributed to the 
 Greek poet Asclepiades ('AtricXijjriaSjjs), of which there are 
 several varieties. The characteristic is one or more chori- 
 ambics with a base before and an iambic after. Also Ascle- 
 piadicifll). 
 
 1656 Blount, G&Mo^y. 1721 ASCLEPIAD, a sort of Verse, consisting 
 of 4 Syllables: a Spondee, a Choryambus, and 2 Dactyles: Bailey. 1886 
 This [metre] serves to render alike alcaics, sapphics, asclepiads of several kinds; 
 Ath^nauni, Apr. 10, p. 487/1. 
 
 1646 Meters. ..hath their name, eyther...of the inuentour as iEsclepiadicall : 
 
 14 
 
io6 
 
 ASCOLTA 
 
 ASPER 
 
 'Lasgije.^, Pol. Verg. De Invent., i.\m. %j3.. [N.E.D.] 1580 Singing 
 these verses called Asclepiadikes: Sidney, ^rcotfja, 229 (1622). [ib.] 
 
 ascolta, It., ascolte, Eng. fr. It. : sb. : watch, sentinel ; 
 also used as a vb. (perhaps fr. It. ascoltare),='io listen', 'to 
 attend'. 
 
 ,1691 These conuoyes, safgards & Ascolles ought to be of horsemen, and 
 guided by a Captaine of great discretion & experience; Gaehakd, Art Warre, 
 p. 241. — others to entertain & skirmish with the enimie, & for the forlome hope, 
 others to guide and Ascolt or conuoy : z^., p. 159. 
 
 ascr-, astr-. See adscr-. 
 
 Asgard, the abode of the gods of Scandinavian my- 
 thology. 
 
 Asherah, the. sacred tree or pole set up beside Canaanite 
 altars, wrongly translated in the A. V. 'grove' or 'groves', 
 Judges, vi. 25 ; 2 Kings, xxiii. 4. The Rev. Version gives 
 the word in the text. 
 
 1886 the 'hangings for the grove', or robe for the Asherah — the sacred tree 
 erected even in the Jerusalem temple...in Josiah's time; C. R. Conder, Syrian 
 Stone-Lore, v. i8g. 
 
 Ashtaroth (//.), Ashtoreth, Astarte, the chief goddess 
 of the Phoenicians and Canaanites, the partner of Baal ; 
 corresponding to the Assyrian Ishtar. The pi. Ashtaroth is 
 properly applied to the various local forms of the deity. 
 
 1611 Ashtoreth, the goddess of the Zidonians : Bible, i Kings, xi. 5. bef. 
 1667 Ho?wur's their Ash-taroth, and Pride their Baal: CowLEV, Wks., Vol, I. 
 p. 119 (1707). 1667 Astoreth, whom the Phoenicians call'd j Astarte, queen 
 of heaven, with crescent horns: Milton, P. Z.., I. 438, — general names | Of 
 Baalim and Ashtaroth ; those male, | These feminine ; z^., 422. 
 
 Asiac, Asian, Asiatic, adj. to Asia the Continent. Asian 
 is also used as a sb. for an inhabitant of Asia. Asiatic, of 
 style, implies overloaded with ornament. 
 
 1602 all the Asiacke monarchic : W. Watson, Quodlibets ofRelig. &^ State, 
 p. 201. 1578 The Asians are fairer, greater, more gentle, feareful: J. Banister, 
 Hisl. Man, sig. B iij r". 1586 yet the selfe same Asians overcame the 
 
 Romans; T. B., Tr. La Primaud. Fr. Acad., p. 155 (1589). 1602 For al- 
 
 though the now Persian Sophie haue recouered an Asiaticke imperiall state 
 againe: yet, &c.; W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. Gi^ State, Pref., sig. A2ZK>, 
 bef. 1782 With Asiatic vices stor'd thy mind: Cowper, Expost., Poems, Vol. i. 
 p. 87 (1808). 
 
 asinego {— — IL ^), asinico, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. asnico, affected 
 by Lat. asinus,=' a.ss' : a little ass; also metaph. a dolt. 
 
 1606 An Asinico may tutor thee. Thou scuruy valiant Asse : Shaks., Troil,, 
 ii. I, 49. bef. 1616 all this would be forsworn, and I again an Asinego, as your 
 Sister left me; Beau, and Fl., Scornful Lady, v. i, Wks., Vol. i. p. 300 (1711). 
 1626 from your jaw-bone, | Don Asinigo : B. JONSON, Stap. of News, v. 2, p. 72 
 (1631). 1634 nor will they buy one [a sword] vnlesse they can cut an Asinego 
 asunder at one stroke : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav,, p. 147. 1641 made a fool 
 or an asinigo of me: Antiq-uary, iv. i, in Dodsley-Hazlitt's Old Plays, Vol. xiii. 
 p. 519 (1875). 1655 exercising their valour onely on Horses, Asse Necoes, 
 
 and such like; I. S., A brief &^ perfect foum. of y^ late Proceed, of ye Eng. 
 Army in ye TV. Indies, p. 16. 1665 here we have abundance of Camels, 
 
 Horses from Arabia and Persia of the best sort, and Mules and Asinegoes in 
 great numbers; Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 113(1677). 
 
 asinus ad lyram, pkr. -. Lat. : an ass at a harp. Tr. of 
 ovoi irpos \vpav, of a dunce who can make nothing of music, 
 also ovos'Kvpas, Meineke, Cratin., Xeip., 6 ; Menand., ^ocfj., i. 
 
 1589 they reuiue the olde saide Adage, Sus Mineruam, and cause the wiser 
 to quippe them with Asinus ad Lyram: T. Nashe, in R. Greene's Menaphon, 
 , 7 (1880). 1606 otherwise he shal prove Asinus ad liram. An asse at a 
 arpe, as the proverb saith; T. Fitzherbert, Policy &= Relig., Vol. I. ch. xxix. 
 p. 312. 
 
 askesis: Gk. See ascesis. 
 
 asma, asmy. See asthma. 
 
 Asmodeus, Asmoday : Semitic Mythol. : an evil spirit, 
 of Pers. origin corresponding to the Aeshma Daeva. of 
 Iranian Mythology, see Tobit, iii. 8; supposed to be able 
 to give the power of prying into closed houses and rooms 
 (after Le Sage's Le Diable Boiteux). 
 
 bef. 1529 J. Skelton, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 33 (1843). 1584 the ch^efe [of 
 
 the evil spirits] was Biletk, the second was Beliall, the third Asmoday, and 
 aboue a tliousand thousand legions: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. xv. ch. ii. 
 p. 383. 1646 by the fume of a Fishes liver, he put to flight Asmodeus: 
 
 Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. i. ch. x. p. 31 (1686). 1828 "True," 
 
 rejoined my Cheltenham Asmodeus, with jiaive simplicity: Lord Lytton, 
 Pelham, c\i. ^\. "p. 116(1859). 1842 Abaddon and Asmodeus caught at me : 
 
 Tennyson, St. Simon Styl, 169. 
 
 asnillio, sb.: Sp. asnillo : a little ass. 
 
 1625 a thousand Camels, besides Horses, and Asnillios; Vvnzu as, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. II. Bk. ix. p. 1415. 
 
 aspalathus, sb. : l^at. fr. Gk. aanoKaBos : name of a genus 
 of thorny African shrubs, some species of which have fra- 
 grant wood. 
 
 I 
 
 1603 For there enter into it, hony, wine, raisins:, cyperous, rosin, myrrh, 
 aspalathus & seseli; Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1319. 1611 , 1 [Wisdom] 
 
 gave a sweet smell like cinnamon and aspalathus: Bible, Ecclus., xxiv. 15. 
 
 *asparagTlS, sparagUS, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. aa-napayos, for aa- 
 (jiapayos : a plant, of which the young shoots are eaten as a 
 vegetable, Asparagus Officinatis,'!<S3Lt. Order Liiiaceae. Alsoj 
 Bot. the whole genus to which this species belongs. Angli- 
 cised in 1 6 c. as asparage, asperage, sperage^ sparage, and by 
 popular etymology, 17 c. sparagras{s), sparrow-grass. 
 
 1643 the rootes of cappares, and asparage j of euery one sixe drammes; 
 Teaheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., &'c., fol. cclxv r"/r. — Sparagus is hoote and 
 drye; id., fol. cxcvi z/^/r. — fenel, asperage, bruscus, and smallage; ib., fol. 
 clxxxv »o/i. 1548 Asparagus is of .ii. kyndes, the one is called. ..of the Poti, 
 caries Sparagus, in English Sperage ; W. Turner, Names of Herbs. 1562 
 
 Take the rootes of asparagus, in Englishe Sperage: W. Waede, Tr.Alessi^s 
 Seer., Pt. HI. fol. 41 V. 1578 There be two sortes oi Asparagus, the garden 
 and wilde Asparagus: H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Bk. v. p. 616. 1601 
 Sperages, not so civile and gentle as the Asparagi of the garden: Holland, Tr. 
 Plin. N. H., Bk. 19, ch. 8, Vol. 11. p. 27. 1603 the tender crops add heads of 
 garden sperage: — Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 703. 1607 the water wherein Sperrage 
 hath beene sodde giuen to Dogges, killeth them: Topsell, Four-f. Beasts, 
 p. 183, bef. 1617 asperagus; Minsheu, G«jrf«!»^» 7"o«£-K«. 1627 Parsley, 
 Clary, Sage, Parsnips, Turnips, Asparagus, Artichoakes: Bacon, Nat. Hist, 
 Cent. vii. § 630. bef. 1637 I spake to him [an impertinent] of Garlicke, hee 
 
 ansv/ered Asparagus: B. JONSOti, Discoveries, p. 90(16.^0). 1664 the Dung 
 of Pigeons and Poultry...\% excellent (or. ..Asparagus, Strawberries: Evelyn, 
 ICal. Hort., p. 189 (1729). 1668 We have asparagus growing wild both in 
 
 Lincolnshire and in other places; — Corresp., Vol. in. p. 206 (1872). 1712 the 
 Ducklins and Sparrow-grass were very good; Spectator, No. 371, May 6, 
 p. 544/2 (Morley). 1767 Hot-beds for forcing asparagus may be made with 
 
 success any time this month, which will furnish young asparagus for the table 
 next month; J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man o^vn Gardener, p. 11 (1803). 1815 
 
 There was a fricassee of sweetbread and asparagus : J. Austen, Emma, Vol. in. 
 ch. ii. p. 293 (1833). 1841 a botte of asparagus at Paris cost only three francs: 
 Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 404 (1885). 
 
 *Aspasia, name of one of the celebrated courtesans of 
 Athens, called Hetaerae (iToipai), many of whom were highly 
 accomplished and were faithful to one lover. She was the 
 mistress of Pericles. A younger Aspasia was mistress of the 
 Younger Cyrus. Representative of a fascinating courtesan, 
 and more rarely, of an accomplished woman. 
 
 1594 Margaret, as mild and humble in her thoughts I As was Aspasia unto 
 Cyrus self: Greene, Friar Bacon, p. 166/2, 1. 8 (1861). 1809 many an 
 
 Aspasia capable of being classed in the same line with her immortal prototype : 
 Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. xx. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 73, 1832 
 Miss Vernon is another Aspasia, I hear; Lord Lytton, Godolph., ch. xxi. 
 p. 43/2 (New Ed.). 1864 He "ranged himself," as the French phrase is, 
 shortly before his marriage, just like any other young bachelor; took leave of 
 Phryne and Aspasie in the coulisses, and proposed to devote himself henceforth 
 to his charming young wife : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxxi, p. 355 (1879). 
 1886 your really great women — the Sapphos, the Aspasias; J. McCarthy 
 & Mrs. Campbell Praed, Rt. Hon., Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 47. 
 
 aspector, sb. : Lat. : beholder, spectator. 
 
 bef. 1618 Huge Lyons, Dragons, Panthers, and the like, | That in th' 
 aspectors harts doe terror strike : J. Davies, Extasie. [Davies] 
 
 [Noun of agent to aspicere, = ^to behold'.] 
 
 asper, aspre, adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. aspre, fr. Lat. asper, 
 'rough', 'harsh' : rough, harsh, severe, fierce. 
 
 abt. 1374 this aspre and horrible fortune: Chaucer, Tr. Boethius, Bk. 11. 
 p. 61. — And in hire aspre pleynte, thus she seyde: — Troylus, IV. 798. 1475 
 Hefought none but. ..the most aspre: Caxton, ^^^w^^w, 6 b. [N. E. D.] 1589 
 a countrie very asper and vnfruitfuU: R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., 
 Vol. II. p. 210 (1854). 1627 All Base Notes, or very Treble Notes, give an 
 
 A.sper sound; Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. ii. § 173. 
 
 asper, aspre, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. aspre, or It. aspero, aspro 
 (which is used), fr. Mod. Gk. aairpov, 'white' (coin) : a small 
 silver coin formerly current in Turkey, called also atsche fr. 
 Turk. aqtscheh, = ^Wa:\\.e\ worth about a halfpenny, or a hun- 
 dred-and-twentieth part of a piastre, but there is a heavy 
 asper of double the value; now only money of account. 
 
 1547—8 an asper is worth an Englysh peny : Boorde, Introduction, ch. xx. 
 p. t73 (1S70). 1662 forfew thousandes of Aspres raunsomed himselfe : J. Shute, 
 Two Comm. (Tr.), fol. 19 V. 1699 The Bassa, Admirall of the Sea, one 
 
 thousand aspers the day : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. II. i. p. 291. 1600 These 
 lewes haue certaine minting-houses wherein they stampe siluer coine, of which 
 170. Aspers (as they call them) doe weigh one ounce. ..this Asper is square: 
 John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., p. 48. 1616 The Sultanie is equall in 
 
 value to the Venice Zecceene, and six score Aspers amount to a Sultanie, called 
 rather Aspro, of the whitenesse thereof, in that consisting of siluer : Geo. Sandys, 
 Trav., p. 77 (1632). — two or three Aspers (whereof twenty are neere vpon a 
 shilling): ib., p. 27. 1666 Fluces (like the Turks Aspars) ten to a Cozbeg; 
 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 314 (1677). 1704 he would not abate one Asper 
 ofhis Demands; J. Pitts, ^cc. AfoAnwz,, p. 135. 1741 A Chaouri or Sain 
 
 IS worth ten Aspers of Copper or Carbequis, forty of which make an Abagi ; 
 J. Ozell, Tr. Tourneforts Voy. Levant, Vol. in. p. 150. — he is a Cadi of 500 
 Aspers a Day, that is, one of the first Rank: ii.. Vol. 11. p. 63. 1742 The 
 merchant gave to each of them an asper (little less than a penny) a day : R. North, 
 Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. p. 404 (1826). 1830 the other coins, are i\apataca 
 
 gorda, or current dollar; which is equal to three of ours in Italy: iaepataca 
 chica, an ideal money, equivalent to two hundred aspri: 5. Blaquiere, Tr. 
 
ASPERGILLUM 
 
 Sig.Panimti, p. SjgXand Ed.). 1882 He had their aspers handsomely re- 
 
 inforced by some silver coins: Blackwood's Mag., Vol. xxxii. p. 974. 
 
 aspergillum, sb. : Low Lat. : a brush for sprinkling holy 
 water. 
 
 ■ ■'■®*?i./i5'S'' ^^^ Aspergillum of this Preist ; G. Daniel, Trinarch.,Rich. 11., 
 xcix. ■ [N. E. D.] 1861 he held an aspergillum or brush for holy water in 
 hand : _M. H._ Seymour, Pilgr. to Rome, p. 483 (4th Ed.). 1869 the brush or 
 aspergillus with which the sprinkling was performed: J. G. Murphy, Com. on 
 Levit., XIY. 4. 
 
 aspergoir, sb. : Old Fr. aspergoir= Mod. Fr. aspersoir : an 
 aspergillum. 
 
 1772 an holy-water-stop and aspergeoire of silver parcel-gilt: T. Warton, 
 Sir T. Pope, p. 129. [T.] r s > 
 
 aspersoir, sb. : Fr. : an aspergillum. 
 
 1851 The Archbishop of Canterbury had presented his goddaughter with a 
 beautiful gold aspersoir; Miss Strickland, Queens Scot., i. 4. [nT E.D.] 
 
 aspersorium, sb. : Late Lat. : a vessel for holding the holy 
 water used for ceremonial sprinkling. 
 
 1861 Our holy water is Pagan. ..See here is a Pagan aspersorium : C. Reade, 
 Cloister &^ «■. , IV. 46. [N. E. D. ] 
 
 *asphalton, -turn, -tos, -tus, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. 
 a<T(l)d\,Tov, ao-(j>a\Tos : a bituminous substance, also called 
 mineral pitch, or Jews' pitch, because in old times most of it 
 came from the Dead Sea. It consists of a mixture of hydro- 
 carbons. The word was Anglicised in the 14, 15 cc. as 
 aspaltifiun), through Old Fr. fr. It. aspalto, and in modern 
 times, asphalt is now chiefly applied to a composition con- 
 taining bitumen, used for paving. 
 
 1526 Some say that Aspaltum is made of the scomme of a lake hardened with 
 chalke in the whiche lake Sodome and Gomour perysshed : Crete Herball, ch. 
 XXXV. 1543 Aspaltum is bote and drye in the seconde, and therfore it hath vertue 
 to drye: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Ckirurg., fol. clxxxvi rofi. 1560 For every 
 porcion of such thinges, [taking] five of aspallto: Whitehorne, Ord. Souldiours, 
 46b(is73). [N.E.D.] 1563 you maye not applye Rosen, Piche, or Aspaltum: 
 T. Gale, Enchirid., fol. 36 Tfi. 1698 The shaddowes of carnation are the 
 earth of CaTnpania, and Vmher called Falsalo, burnt verditer, aspaltum, 
 m.ujn7nia. &^c. : R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. ill. p. 99. 1646 yet 
 
 neither do we find Aspkaltus, that is Bitumen of Juda..XQ attract: Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. 11. ch. iv. p. 60 (1686). 1663 The infinite quantity 
 
 of Asphalta or Bytumen which grows there [Babylon] : H. Cogan, Diod. Sic., 
 Tj. [N. E. D.] 1667 many a row I Of starry lamps and blazing cressets, fed | 
 With Naphtha and Asphaltus, yielded light | As from a sky: Milton, P. L., i. 
 729. 1672 having Hydrostatically weighed a piece of good Asphaltum, we 
 
 found it to be to water of the same bulk, but as i and somewhat less than y^ to i : 
 R. Boyle, Virtues of Gems, p. 163. 1841 the fair asphaltum terraces round 
 about the obelisk: Thackeray,. /l/!jir. Essays, Sfc, p. 378 (1885). 1886 When 
 a man employs asphaltum [in painting]. ..he must take special precautions: Athe- 
 juEum, Jan. 30, p. 173/2. 
 
 *aspliyxia, sb.: Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. da<f>v^la, 'stoppage of 
 the pulse' (o-0v|ir); the incorrect form asphyxis is occasion- 
 ally found : suffocation ; the symptoms produced by lack of 
 oxygen for the blood, in fact by the action of breathing being 
 prevented or poisonous gas being inhaled. 
 
 1802 Asphyxia and apparent death; Med. <S?» Phys. youm.. Vol. vil. p. 245. 
 1816 They [bees] fell into a state of asphyxia in the vacuum of an air-pump : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 25, p. 369. 1866 the sentimental asphyxia of Parisian char- 
 coal: E. K. Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. I. ch. xi. p. 121. 1866 In the de- 
 composition and asphyxia that followed all this materialism, Carlyle was driven 
 by his disgust at the pettiness and the cant, into the preaching of Fate : Emerson, 
 English Traits, xiv. Wks., Vol. n. p. in (Bohn, 1866), 1886 The fumes of 
 the oast-house, however, bring on asphyxia, and she dies: AthsnauTn, Jan. 30, 
 p. 164/2. 
 
 *aspic [S- — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. aspic : asp, a small veno- 
 mous hooded serpent found in Egypt and Libya, or a kind of 
 viper (viper, aspis), or any venomous serpent. 
 
 1630 Aspycke sarpent, AT^Szcy: Palsgr. 1679 she found none of them all 
 she had proued so fit as the biting of an Aspicke: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 944 
 (1612). 1603 What. ..'Gainst th' angry Aspick could assure them safety; 
 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 156 (1608). 1606 This is an aspic's trail ; 
 
 and these fig-leaves | Have slime upon them, such as the aspic leaves | Upon the 
 caves of Nile: Shaks., Ant. and Cleop., v. 2, 354. 1782 Perhaps the Monarch 
 would not dislike to return the super Aspidejn et Basiliscum calcabis, — yet he 
 may find an aspic under his feet : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viiL p. 166 
 (1858). 
 
 *aspirator {-L — J- —), sb. : Eng. : /zV. ' a breather or blower 
 upon'; a sucker, a kind of fanning machine. 
 
 1804 the aspirators, or suckers, invented by Salmon ; Med. &= Phys. youm. , 
 Vol. XI. p. loi. 
 
 [As if noun of agent to Lat. aspirare, = ^ to breathe upon'.] 
 aspis, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. curins : asp. See aspic. 
 
 1487 the serpent the whyche is named aspis the whyche stoppeth his eerys : 
 Caxton, Book of Good Manners, sig. c vii»». 1643 Of the styngynge of 
 Aspis,, and other serpentes: Traheron^ Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. cxvu j^/i. 
 1655 There are other serpentes which in quantite represent the serpent called 
 Aspis: R. Eden, Newe India, p. 19 (Arber, 1885). 1567 There is also in 
 
 ' ASSASSINATE 
 
 107 
 
 the heade df the Serpen^ Aspis found, a little Stone... which some. .'.have called 
 Aspis: J. Maplet, Greeni For., fol. 10 V. . 1693 At thy breasts (as, at 
 Cleopatras) Aspisses shall be put ouf to nurse: Nashe, Chrisis Teai'es, Wks., 
 ly. 212 (Grosart). 1696 her cursed tongue, full sharpe and short, | Appear'd 
 like Aspis sting that: closely kils, | Or cruelly does wound whom so .she wils: 
 SpENS., F. Q., V. xii. 36. 1601 The Aspides [Lat. pi.] swell about the neoke 
 when they purpose to sting: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 8, ch. 23, Vol.. i, 
 p. 208. 1603 The serpent Aspis also, the wezill.and the flie called the bettillj 
 they reverence : — Tx. Plut. Mor,,^. 1316. 1668 the ,(4 j^w and the Dart-snake; 
 Sir Th. Brown; Garden ofCyr., ch. 3, p. 39 (1686). 
 
 dss : Icelandic. See asa. 
 
 assafetida, assafoetida: Late Lat. See asafetida. 
 
 assagai, assagay: Port. See assegai. 
 
 assai, arft/. : It.: Mus.: 'very', 'enough', added to musical 
 directions to modify their signification like our 'tolerably', 
 or 'pretty'. 
 
 1724 Short Escplic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks., s.v. 1848 AssAl. 
 Very; as allegro assai, very quick : Rimbault, Pianoforte, p. 90, 
 
 assalto, sb. : It. : assault, used as a term in fencing. 
 
 1598 come to the assalto with your right [leg] : B. Jonson, Ev. Man in his 
 HuTn., iv. g, Wks., p. 59 (1616). 
 
 *assassin {— ± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. assassin. 
 
 I. (generally pi.) Mohammedan fanatics of the Isma'ili 
 branch of the Shiah sect who settled in Mount Lebanon in. 
 the eleventh century and were sent forth by their sheikh 
 known as 'The Old Man of the Mountain' to murder dis- 
 tinguished crusaders. From their use of .the intoxicating 
 drug hashish (f. v.) they were called in Arab. hashshasM 
 (sing.) and hashishl whence come the various European forms 
 of the name. 
 
 1603 This messenger.. .was. ..one of the Assasines, a company of most desperaf 
 and dangerous men among the Mahometans; Knolles, Hist. Turks, 120 
 (1638). [N. E. D.] 1619 the Assasines at one word of their Senex de Monte, 
 would kill themselues or any other Man : Pukchas, Microcos-mus, ch. Ixvi. 
 p. 667. 1625 There are other miserable Easterne people, as Essees of 
 
 lewish descent, and Assasines, and Saducees, and Samaritans: — Pilgrims, 
 Vol. II. Bk. viii. p. 1269. 1788 the extirpation of the Assassins [about 
 1280 A.D.], or Ismaelians of Persia, may be considered as a service to mankind; 
 Gibbon, Decl &= Fall, Vol. xi. p. 417 (1813). 
 
 3. one who murders or undertakes to commit a murder 
 as the agent, representative, or hireling of others. Some- 
 times incorrectly used for a murderer who is not employed 
 by another, or others, for the crime. 
 
 1620 the Father... was assaulted by five Assassins: Brent, Tr. Soaiie's 
 Hist. Counc. Trent, p. Ivi. (1676). — the Assasines: ib.^ p. Iviii. 1642 Yet 
 herein are they in arms, that can allow a man to be his own Assassine: Sir 
 Th. Brown, Relig. Med., § xliv. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 388 (1852). 1661 his 
 groom. ..received two wounds, but gave the assassin nine: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. 1. p. 274 (1872). 1673 Bravds, Cut-throats, Assassins and such kind of 
 inalefactors : J. Ray, youm. Lovj Countr. , p. 402. 1748 asked if I suspected 
 any body to be the assassin: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xx. Wks., Vol. I.- 
 p. 120 (1817). 1863 a story that the assassin Libeny had a letter of 
 Palmerston's in his shoe : Greville Memoirs, 3rd Ser., Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 50, 
 1872 It is. ..not the face of a vulgar hypocrite and assassin, any more than it i^ 
 that of a man of noble and frank nature; J. L. Sanford, Estimates of Eng. 
 Ki7tgs, p. 224. 
 
 2 a. metaph. 
 
 bef 1668 Sleep! The Souls Wardship, but the Bodies G«a/, | Reason's 
 Assassine, Fancies Bail: J. Cleveland, IVks., p. 296 (1687). 
 
 2 b. attrib. 
 
 1667 who, to surprise | One man, assassin-like, had levied war: Milton, 
 P. L., XL 219. 
 
 assassinat(e), —.'- — —, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. assassinat. 
 
 1. the crime of an assassin (2) or of assassins. Also 
 metaph. 
 
 1597 The foule report | Of that assasinate : which utterly | He doth abjure : 
 Daniel, Civ. War, iv. xxix. 1609 if I had made an assassinate vpon your 
 father: B. Jonson, Sil. Worn., ii. 2, Wks., p. 540 (1616). 1620 The 
 executioner of this assasinate was one Ridolfo Poma : Brent, Tr. Soavis Hist. 
 Counc. Trent, p. Iviii. (1676). bef. 1670 They, the Parliament, contributed 
 much to that Assassinate, who cut off Strafford for an evil Counsellor; J. 
 Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. II. 184, p. 197 (1693). 
 
 2. an assassin (2). The use of the abstract for the con- 
 crete agent is noteworthy. Also metaph. 
 
 1600 Nothing had saved him but the mistake of the Assassinate : Holland, 
 Tr. Livy, ll. xiii. 40. 1611 Nor would they all make him the Assassinate of 
 
 his Prince: G. Austin, in Paneg. Verses on Coryat's Crudities, sig. i rr^ 
 (1776). 1651 this Assassinate gave him with a back blow a deep wound into 
 his left side, leaving the Knife in his body: Reliq. Wotton., p. 233 (1685). 
 bef. 1658 Scribling Assassinate ! Thy Lines attest J An ear-mark due. Cub of 
 the Blatant Beast: J. Cleveland, Wks., ii. p. 48 (1687). — And Death, thou 
 Worm! Thou pale Assassinate', id., p. 234. 1706 they had laid some 
 assassinates here : Burnet, Hist. Own Time, Vol. iii. p. 239 (i8i8). 
 
 14 2 
 
io8 
 
 ASSASSINATOR 
 
 _ assassinator {-M—J. :z.), sb. : Eng. : false form for assas- 
 sinaier, fr. Eng. vb. assassinate. 
 
 1676 the assassinators of kings; Bates, Immort, Soul, ch. xii. [R.] 
 
 *assegai, assagai {± — J.), sb. : Eng, fr. Port, agagaia, or 
 Sp. azagaya ; archegaye is a Fr. form of the word ; orig. a 
 light dart or spear used by Moors but applied by Portuguese 
 to all similar S. African weapons. 
 
 1623 fought with speares, iauelyns, archegayes; and swerdes: Lord 
 Berners, Froissari, i. 237, p. 340 (1812). 1600 Their armour and weapons 
 be Azagaie or short darts: John Poev, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., Introd., p. 21. 
 1625 well furnished with armes after their manner, as Assagayes or Clubs: 
 PuRCHAS, Pilgrtms^YoX. i. Bk. ii. p. 102. 1665 their weapon commonly is 
 an Azaguay or Javelin headed with Iron, directed by some feathers they take off 
 and on at pleasure: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. ij (1677). 1684 Their 
 usual Diet is Elephants-flesh ; which four Cqfres will kill with their Ageagayes, 
 or a sort of Half-pikes : J. P., Tr. Tavernier's Trav., Vol. i. Pt. 2, Bk. ii. p. 157. 
 1699 three or ioMT Azagayas: Description of Isth. 0/ Darian, p. 12. 1705 
 
 Next follows the Assagay or Hassagay, as some call them, which are of two 
 sorts ; the smaller sorts are about a Flemish Ell, or perhaps half an Ell longer, 
 and very slender; and these they cast as darts: Tr. Bos-man's Guinea, Let. xi. 
 p. 186. — Their Weapons are Cutlaces or Hangers, small Poniards, Assaguays, 
 together with Bows and Arrows: ib., Let. xxi. p. 457. 1813 The same Caffre 
 ...with his ^fwii^az _ attacks the living elephant: Edin. Rev., Vol. 21, p. 69. 
 1883 A fatal assegai in Zululand changed his whole position: Daily Telegraph, 
 Jan. J 8, p. 4. 
 
 Variants, i6c. archegaye, 17 c. azagaie, -aia, -ay a, assa- 
 gaye, -ate, azaguay, ageagaye, 17, 1 8 cc. zagaie, -aye [N. E. D.], 
 18 c. fiassagay, assaguay, 19 c. hasagai, assagai, -ay, assegai, 
 •ay. 
 
 [yitimately fr. Arab, az-zaghaya, fr. fl/, = 'the', and za- 
 gkdya, Arab, form of the native Berber word.] 
 
 assemblable, assemblance ( = 'assemblage '),asseniblance 
 (=?' semblance'), assemblement ( = 'assemblage') are all 
 Eng. fr. Fr. adopted according to N. E. D. about 1500. 
 
 assembl^e, sb. : Fr. : a social gathering held by a fashion- 
 able person, also called a 'reception' or an 'at home'. The 
 word was early Anglicised as assembly. 
 
 1710—3 Swift, Joum. to Stella. [T. I,. K. Oliphant] 1809 every 
 
 town with four or five houses in it has its assemblies, and redoutes : Maty, Tr. 
 Rieshecks Trav. Geryn., Let. xxxi. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 112. 
 
 assentator {± — 1L jh), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. : one who assents 
 to or connives at, one who gives assent ; a rare equivalent to 
 assenter. 
 
 1531 Other there be which, in a more honest term, may be called assen- 
 tatours or folowers: Elyot, Gov., 11. xiv. 139 (1557). [N. E. D.] 
 
 [Lat. assentator, noun of agent to assentari, = ^to assent'.] 
 
 assentment {— -L ^), sb. -. Eng. fr. Old Fr. assentement : 
 agreement, consent, assent. 
 
 1490 By one comyn assentmente the goddis haue assembled theym selfe : 
 Caxton, Eneydos, xi. 41. [N. E. D.] 1646 Whose argument is but pre- 
 carious and subsists upon the charity of our assentments: Sir Th. Brown, 
 Pseud. Ep., I. vii. 26. \ib.\ 
 
 *assertor (^ ± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. : asserter. 
 
 1. techn. in Roman Law, one who liberates a slave {qui 
 asserit in libertatem), one who claims a person as a slave (qui 
 asserit in servituteni) . 
 
 1566 That Claudius the assertor...shoulde haue the keping and placing the 
 mayde: Painter, Pal. Pleas., i. 22. [N. E. D.] 1678 Called Suttjp and 
 'EAeiideptoy, Saviour and Assertour; CuDWORTH, Intell. Sysi., Bk. I. ch. ii. 
 p. 482. [z<5.] 
 
 2. one who supports a claim or principle, a champion, 
 advocate, vindicator. 
 
 1647 The Greeks and Gauls were. ..famous Assertors of their Liberties: 
 J. Hare, St. Edw. Gfwst, in Harl Misc., vin. (1746). [N. E. D.] 1678 an 
 Assertor of Three Principles: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 216. 
 1716 exhorting us to be "zealous assertors of the liberties of our country": 
 Ax)DIS0N, Wks., Vol. IV. p. 435 (1S56). bef 1733 Assertors of the People's 
 Rights: R. North, Examen, i. ii. 35, p. 47 (1740). 1772 the great 
 assertors of the privileges of the House of Commons: Junius, Letters, Vol. ir. 
 No. xliv. p. 152. 1827 to erect. ..the degenerate houses of Burke and 
 
 Fitzgerald into patriot assertors of their country's welfare: Hallam, Const. 
 Hist. Eng., xviii. 842 (Ward). 
 
 3. one who affirms, one who makes a positive statement. 
 
 1646 Of which assertion, if prescription of time, and numerosity of Assertors, 
 were a suflicient demonstration: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ei>., Bk. 11. ch. i. 
 p 37 (1686). 1710 The chief politician of the bench was a good assertor of 
 paradoxes: Addison, Tatler, Apr. 6, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 126 (1854). 
 
 [Lat. assertor, noun of agent to asserere, = ^\.o assert'.] 
 
 ASSIMILATOR 
 
 ♦assessor (^ ± r.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr., assimilated to Lat. 
 assessor : one who sits by (another). 
 
 1. an assistant, esp. an assistant of a judge, one who 
 assists in the forming of a judicial decision. 
 
 abt. 1380 newe religious assessours of thes vnkunnynge worldely prelatis ben 
 more suspect than ony other : How Men ought to obey Prelates, ch. i. in F. D. 
 Matthew's Unprinted Eng. Wks. of Wycl^', p. 33 (1880). 1496 The Juge, 
 
 the aduocate, the accessour: Dives &' Paup., v. xviii. 220/2 (W. de W.). 
 [N. E. D.] 1618 They... are decried for their impertinent boldness and im- 
 
 pudence by all men, both assessors and auditors : Dudley Carleton, in Court 
 &^ Times of yas. /., Vol. II. p. 112 (1848). 1620 his Assessors did go about 
 
 the country: Brent, Tr. Soav^s Hist. Counc. Trent, p. 836 (1676). 1644 The 
 town. ..has three consuls, and one assessor: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 86 (187a), 
 1652 Magicians. ..have had their Paredrials, their Assessors, and obsessors: 
 J. Gaule, Mag-asiro-tnancer, p. 179. 1787 Offering to attend as an Assessor 
 in the Court of Appeal from the Dewannee Courts: Gent. Mag., 1181/2. 1820 
 the archbishop. ..is chief magistrate of the Greeks, and whose assessors are the 
 four primates with the Logothetes: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. x, 
 p. 314. 1856 The assessor shall deliver to the town clerk a copy of the said 
 
 list of voters : Stat, ig &* 20 Vic, c. 58, § 6. 
 
 2. one who is next to, or equal to, another in dignity. 
 
 1667 to his Son | Th' Assessor of his Throne he thus began: Milton, P. L., 
 VI. 679. 
 
 [Lat. assessor, noun of agent to assidere, = ' to sit by '.] 
 assestrix, sb.fem. : Lat. : a female assessor {g. v.). 
 
 1626 Assestrix, A woman assistant: Cockeeam, Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 *assets {± ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. assets; asset ( = ' an 
 item of assets') is modern : sufficient (estate or effects). 
 
 1. sufficient effects to discharge the obligations of an 
 heir or executor in respect to the testator's or predecessor's 
 estate, effects which can be applied to discharge such obli- 
 gations whether sufficient or not. 
 
 1531 If this man have assets by discent from the ancestor : Dial. Laws of 
 £k^., IL xlix. 154 (1638). [N.E.D.] 1621 Butaright of Cure or of action, 
 
 or a use of Lands or Tenements, ^t'c. descended unto the issue in tayle shall not 
 be Assetts, dr^c. : Perkins, Prof. Booke, ch. iv. § 270, p. 120 (1642). — it shall 
 be assets in a formedon en le discend, brought by the same heire : ib., ch. v. § 348, 
 p. 152. 1628 — 9 The meane profits till the sale shall be assets in their hands: 
 Coke, Littleton, p. 113 (r832). 1691 If Judgment be given against such Heir 
 by Confession of the Action, without confessing the Assets descended: Stat. 
 3 Will. &fi Mary, c. 14, § 6. 1768 Whatever is so recovered.. .and may be 
 
 converted into ready money, is called assets in the hands of the executor: 
 Blackstone, Commentaries, Bk. II. ch. xxxii. p. 510 (1809). 
 
 2. effects of an insolvent debtor or bankrupt, all property 
 which may be set against the debts of a person, or company. 
 
 1833 An Act to render Freehold and Copyhold Estates Assets for the Pay- 
 ment of Simple and Contract Debts: Stat. 3 &^ 4 Will. IV., c. 104, Title. 
 
 [Anglo-Fr. assets, fr. Old Fr. asets (=Mod. Fr. assez), fr. 
 Late Lat. adv. ad satis for Lat. ja^zj, = ' enough'.] 
 
 assez Men, phr. -. Fr. : pretty well. 
 
 1792 both performed assez hien: H. Brooke, Fool of Qual., Vol. iv. p. 193, 
 
 *as(s)iento, sb.: Sp. asiento, = ^ie.2X', 'contract', 'lease': a 
 contract between the king of Spain and other powers for 
 furnishing the Spanish dominions in America with negro 
 slaves [J.]; esp. that with Great Britain made in 1713 at the 
 peace of Utrecht. 
 
 1705 we were also to have the assiento: Burnet, Hist. Own Time, Vol.iv. 
 p. 308 (1818). 1715 The King of Spain sent to, | About th' Assento, | Atty 
 
 Brogue the harden'd and brawny: W. W. Wilkins' Polit. Bal., Vol. n. p. 161 
 (i860). 1748 [the Spaniards] give us a new assiento: HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. II. p. 108 (1857). 1830 England was ready to continue the greatest of her 
 wars for the sake of the asiento — the contract for supplying Spanish America with 
 slaves: Congress. Debates, Vol. vi. Pt. i. p. 108/1. 
 
 assiette, sb. -. Fr. : plate, course of meat, dish. 
 
 [1530 course of meete, <w«V««: Palsgr.] 1759 The story of his <««>«« 
 of popes-eyes, the quintessence of a ham for sauce: W. Verral, Cookery, Pref., 
 p. xxxi. 1823 what the old majtre d'h6tel valued himself upon. ..was an 
 immense ojjKjffe of spinage: Scott, Quent. Uur., Pref., p. 30(1886). 
 
 assignat, sb. : Fr. : paper-money issued by the French 
 Revolutionary Government on a security of confiscated 
 Church lands. 
 
 1790 Is there a debt which presses them — Issue assignats: Burke, Rev. in 
 France, p. 344 (3rd Ed.). 1822 such a measure would make the paper-money 
 merely "assignats": In W. Cohhztes Rural Rides,Vo\. I. p. 143(1885). 
 
 assimilator {—±^-L —), sb. -. Eng. for assimilater, as if 
 noun of agent to Lat. assiinilare, = \o make like': one who, 
 or that which, makes or considers (one thing or person) like 
 another ; one who, or that which, resembles (another). 
 
ASSIMILE 
 
 assimile, vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. assimiler : to make like, to 
 liken, compare, to resemble. 
 
 1B47 By it he is assimiled to the immortall God: Boorde, Brev., 32. 
 [N. E. D;] 1583 To be compared and assimiled to the husbandman : Stubbes, 
 Anat. Ab., 11. 49. [z^.] 
 
 assinego. See asinego. 
 assiuolo, sb. : It. : horned owl. 
 
 1821 Sad Aziola I from that moment I | Loved thee and thy sad cry : 
 Shelley, Aziola, Wks., Vol. n. p. 273 (Rossetti, 1870). 
 
 associator {^si^± jl), sb. : Eng. : a member of an asso- 
 ciation or company, esp. one of the great association formed 
 in 1696 by the English House of Commons to establish the 
 title of William III. to the throne. 
 
 1682 Pennsylvania's air agrees with Quakers, | And Carolina's with Associa- 
 tors: Dryden, Prol. to King if Queen, 5. 1788 Hall.. .went into the shop 
 
 of John BiIlerwell...one of the associators: Gent. Mag., Lvin. i. 75/2. 1855 In 
 Westminster there were thirty seven thousand associators: Macaulay, Hist. 
 Eng., Vol. IV. p. 686 (1861). 
 
 [From Eng. associate, association, as if noun of agent to 
 Lat. associa.re, = ' to associate'.] 
 
 assogue : Eng. fr. Fr. See azogue. 
 
 assonancia, Sp. asonancia, assonancy, Eng. fr. Sp. : sb. : 
 an imperfect rhyme of which only the vowels are similar. 
 
 1770 Their poets search studiously after such assonancies and scatter them 
 often in the scenes of their dramas: Barretti, Land, to Genoa, ili. 272. 
 [N. E. D.J 1813 Incomplete rhymes, or verses termed assonancias, sup- 
 
 posed to be pecuHar to the Castiliah, have also been employed in Portuguese : 
 SiSMONDl, Literature 0/ Europe, Vol. il ch. xxjcix. p. 548 (1846). 
 
 Assora, JiJ. : Arab. al-silra,= ''\h^ chapter': a chapter or 
 section of the Koran. The forms Azoara, Azzoara, are 
 Spanish Arab., and so is Assora as to o for U. 
 
 1616 Azoara, Azzoara, Assora, is as much as a Chapter or section; 
 W. Bedwell, Arah. Trudg. — Teach me. ..out of the law of our Prophet, out 
 of euery Assora of the same, some certaine perfections : — Mohant. Impost., II. 
 45. — The booke is deuided into sundry sections or Chapters, which they call 
 Assurats, or Azoara's, after Retinensis expression: ib., sig. O iij. 1630 it 
 
 standeth in a Country situate betwixt Heauen and Earth, called Vtopta, whereof 
 there is mention in the third booke of thy A Icaron and in the seuen and thirty 
 Asaria: John Taylor, Wks., sig. Hh 4 r^/2. 1665 The Alcoran..\^ di- 
 
 vided into a hundred and fourteen Azoaraes or Chapters: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 322 (1677). 
 
 assumentum, sb. : Late Lat. : patch, stuff for a patch. 
 
 1647 Jer. Taylor, Liberty of Proph., p. 137. 1672 they are not con- 
 tented with Christ's satisfaction alone, but there must be some assumenta [pi.], 
 some of their own satisfaction to piece with it : T. Jacomb, Romans, p. 318/2 
 (i868\ 
 
 assumpsit, vb. used as sb.: Lat. = 'he has taken upon 
 himself. 
 
 1 I . Leg. an unsealed or unwritten promise or contract, an 
 action to recover damages for breach of such engagement. 
 
 1589 Braue Hercules.. .Accepts th* assumpsit, and prepares the fiend-like fish 
 to tame: W. Warner, Alhion^s England, Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 12. 1590 the 
 lawyers say the assumpsit is neuer good where the partie giues not somewhat in 
 consideration: Greene, Never too Late, Wks., p. 10 {1861). 1610 Vpon no 
 
 termes, but an assumpsit: B. Jonson, Alck,, i. 2, Wks., p. 612 (1616). 1742 
 
 and, after appearance, the plaintiflf may declare for debt, or assumpsit, &c. : 
 R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. I. p. 205 (1826). 1760 Case upon an As- 
 
 sumpsit against an Executrix laid in London : Gilbert, Cases in Law <5^ Equity, 
 p. I. 1881 commissions allowed as attorney's fees to the successful party, in 
 
 assumpsit, of 10 per cent. : Nicholson, From Sword to Share, xiv. 97. 
 
 2. an assumption. Obs. Rare. 
 
 bef. 1628 He saw the vast body of the Empire. ..under this false assumpsit, to 
 have laid the bridle on the neck of the Emperor : F. Greville, Sidney, 95 (1653). 
 [N.E.D.] 
 
 Assurat: Arab. See Assora. 
 
 asswarry: Hind» See sowarry. 
 
 Astarte:Gk. See Ashtaroth. 
 
 astatki, sb. : E. Turk. : refuse petroleum, a thick treacly 
 fluid left after the first distillation, used as fuel. 
 
 1882 A pan containing tow or wood saturated with astatki is first introduced 
 to heat the water : Edm. O'Donovan, Mera Oasis, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 36. 1882 
 of the astatki, or residuum of the oil, now largely used for fuel on steamers, there 
 is a graphic account: Sat. Rev., Vol. 54, p. 795. 
 
 asteismus, asteism {J-~-), sb.: Late Lat., or Eng. fr. 
 Late Lat.: Rhet.: urbane irony, pleasantry. The Latin 
 writers meant generally 'refinement (of literary style)'. 
 
 1589 Asteismus. or the Merry scoffe. otherwise The ciuilliest: Puttenham, 
 Eng. Poes., III. xviii. p. 200(1869). 1721 ASTEISMUS...Civility, Courtesy, 
 Pleasantness: Bailey. 
 
 ASTRAGALUS 
 
 109 
 
 " aster, "j"*?.: Lat. fr. Gk. do-r4p,=*a star*. The rare word 
 oj^^r— *star' is probably from Fr. astre. 
 
 1. name of a genus of plants (Nat. Order Compositae) 
 with radiated flowers ; the British species is called Michael- 
 mas Daisy or Sea Starwort {Aster tri/olium). 
 
 1664 Flowers m Primes or yet lasting:. .Aster AiizcuSf Hellebore: Evelyn, 
 Kal. Hort.f p. 208 (1729). 1767 Plant also. ..fox-glove, golden rods, perennial 
 asters. ..sun-flowers: J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gardener, p. 105 (1803). 
 
 2. China Aster, a species of plants allied to, and resem- 
 bling Starworts. 
 
 1767 Annuals. ..Chinsi asters, ten weeks stocks, Indian pink: J. Aber- 
 CROMBiE, £v. Man own Gardener, p. 173 (1803), 
 
 asterion, sb,\ Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. dorepLOP, neut. of adj. 
 aoTepios', = * starry': name of sundry herbs. 
 
 14. . Her ys an Erbe men call Lunay^'ie,.., Asterion he ys, I callet alle so: 
 In Ashmole's Theat. Ckem. Brit., p. 348 (1652). 1625 This herbe Asterion 
 
 groweth amonge stones and in hyghe places. This herbe sheweth by nyght: 
 Herhall, pr. by R. Banckes, sig, A iv r°. 1567 Crowfoot? of some is called 
 
 Astrion: ]. Maplet, Greene For., fol. 39 v°. 
 
 asthenia, sb.\ Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. ao-^€V«a,=^ weakness': 
 Med. : lack of strength, deficiency of vital power. 
 
 1802 Nervous diseases from direct asthenia: Med. &= Pkys. youm., vii. 246. 
 
 *asthina, asma, sb. : Gk. ao-Bfia : difficulty of breathing, a 
 
 distressing symptom attending several diseased conditions 
 of the respiratory organs. Anglicised in 14 c. as asmy. In 
 modern times technically applied to varieties of spasmodic 
 or intermittent asthma produced by morbid contraction of 
 the bronchial muscles. 
 
 1398 thenne is a manere Asma y' hyghte Sanguisugium...And soo ben there 
 thre manere of Asmyes dyffyculte of brethynge: Trevisa, Tr. Barth. De P. R.^ 
 VII. xxix. 1528 hit auoydeth the mattier causeth asjna: Paynell, Reg. Sal,, 
 sig. i\ ro. 1641 the dyseases of asma, palsye, & spittynge of blode: R, Cop- 
 land, Tr. Guydds Quest., <5^c., sig. N iii v^. 1678 the disease, called 
 Asthma, which is a straightnesse in drawing of breath : H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's 
 Herb.,, Bk. iii. p. 415. 1582 He [Calvin] was greatlie tormented before his 
 
 death with all these diseases together: the ptisick, the cholik, the Astma, the 
 stone, the gowte, the hemoroids, &c. : R. Parsons, Def. o/Ce?is., p. 85. 1603 
 Al-ready th' Asthina panting, breathing tough, | With humours gross the lifting 
 Lungs doth stuff: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Furies, p. 277 (1608). 1628 
 breedeth catarrhes, and Asthmaes: T. Venner, Via Recta, § i. p. 3. 1668 
 cureth the Asthmah, the Falling Sickness, Appoplexy, Palsey, Atrophia, Tabes 
 or Consumption of the Lungs: J. H., Elix, Prop.., p. 2. 1756 I fear.. .it is 
 
 not totally an asthma: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iii. p. 11 (1857). *1878 
 indescribable agony from dyspepsia, nervousness, asthma: Lloyd* s Wkly*, May ig, 
 p. 8/6. [St.] 
 
 Astolfo, Astolpho, one of Charlemagne's paladins. In 
 Ariosto's Orlando Furioso he has a magic horn, a blast of 
 which strikes his foes with panic. 
 
 1621 we are stony-hearted, and savour too much of the stock, as if they had 
 all heard that inchanted horn of Astolpho : R. Burton, A nat. Mel., To Reader, 
 p. 108 (1827). 1657 and sounds somewhat like Astolfos Horn: J. D., Tr. 
 Letters of Voiture, No. 51, Vol. i. p. 99. 
 
 *Astraea : Gk. My thai. : the goddess of justice, who lived 
 on earth in the Golden Age, but fled from the impiety of 
 mankind. She became the constellation Virgo, the name 
 Astraea showing that she was a star goddess. The name 
 was assumed by Mrs. Aphra Behn. 
 
 abt. 1609 Astrea, Justice bight, ] That from the starry sky [ Shall now com 
 and do right: J. Skelton, Wks., Vol. i. p. ix. (1843^). 1586 And we may 
 
 say with the ancient Poets, that Astrea which maintained good lawes, & by the 
 equity thereof gaue great quiet & contentment to euery one, is flowne her waies 
 vp into heauen: Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xliv. p. ^97. 1695 
 Eliza's court, Astrsea's earthly heaven: Peele, A?tgl. Fer., p. 595/1, 1. 8 (1861). 
 1616 When gold was made no weapon to cut throtes I Or put to flight Astrea : 
 B. Jonson, Forest, 12, Wks., p. 833 (1616). 1632 'tis not superstition to be- 
 lieve 1 Astrea once more lives upon the earth: Massinger, Emperor East, i. i, 
 Wks., p. 241/2 (1839). 1665 Yet this [avarice] might be tolerated were 
 
 Astrcea here adored; but contrarily, corruption oft renders this brave Prince too 
 much distempered: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 293 (1677). 1667 Hung 
 
 forth in Heav'n his golden scales, yet seen | Betwixt Astrea [the constellation 
 Virgo] and the Scorpion sign : Milton, /*. Z.., iv. 998. 1688 If none of this 
 
 happen, and that success do not quite alter the principles of men in power, we 
 are to suspect Astrea upon earth again: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 290(1880). 
 1748 For when hard-hearted Interest first began | To poison earth, Astrsea left 
 the plain: J. Thomson, Castle of Indolence, i. xi. p. 196 (1834). 1780 Astrea 
 was in the right to leave earth, when other divinities tread in mortal paths, and 
 in such dirty ones : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 340 (1858). 1866 It 
 [a public-house] was not what Astraea, when come back, might be expected to 
 approve as^ the scene of ecstatic enjoyment for the beings whose special pre- 
 rogative it is to lift their sublime faces towards heaven : Geo. Eliot, Felix Holt, 
 Vol. II. p. 193. 
 
 *astragalus, Lat. fr. Gk. aoTpayaXoff, = *the ball of the 
 ankle-joint', 'knuckle bones', 'dice'; astragal, Eng.fr. Lat.; 
 sb. 
 
no 
 
 ASTRAKAN 
 
 ATALANTIS 
 
 ■j I. Anat. name of several bones, as of the ball of the 
 ankle-joint. 
 
 1641 Astragallus..,is in maner as y^ nut of a crosbow rounde on eche syde : 
 R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest., 61'c. [N. E. D.] 1598 The necke is that 
 part behind, betweene the roote of the haire & the biginning of the back bone, 
 which on either side is ioyned with the throate, & at the lower end of the necke 
 with the shoulders, whereof the bone in the middest, is called astragalus, or the 
 bone of the knitting of the necke with the shoulders: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lo- 
 matim, Bk. I. p. 30. 1721 ASTRAGALUS. ..the Huckle- Bone. Also the 
 Principal Bone of the Foot : Bailey. 
 
 2. Archit. a small moulding, plain or carved, round the 
 top and bottom of columns or between the main portions of 
 an architrave. 
 
 1598 The Doricke base is halfe as high as the thickenesse of the col., his 
 Plinthus A, is a thirde parte of his height; the rest is deuided into foure partes : 
 whereof one maketh the vpper astragalus B, called torus superior: R. Hay- 
 docke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. I. p. 89. 1712 Quarter Rounds of the Astragal : 
 Spectator No. 415, June 26, p. 599/2 (Morley). 1741 There is a small 
 Astragal below the Roulea: J. Ozell, Tr. Toume/ort's Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. 
 p. X07. 1806 the fluting is continued over the astragal: J. Dallaway, Ohs. 
 Eng, Archit., p. 162. 
 
 3. Bot. name of a genus of leguminous plants, in Eng. 
 Milk- Vetch. 
 
 1741 Can any thing be more charming than an Astragalus, two foot high, 
 laden with Flowers quite from the bottom to the top of the Stalks? J. Ozell, Tr. 
 Xoume/orfs Voy. Levant, Vol. III. p. 8g. 
 
 Astrakan, Astrakhan, Astracan, sb. (also used atirib.) : 
 the skin of unborn lambs from Astrakhan, an eastern pro- 
 vince of Russia, North of the Caspian Sea. This skin is 
 covered with short curls of fur- like wool. 
 
 1766 My black silk coat lined with an Astrakan: Earl March, in Selwyn 
 &= Contemns., II. 116. [N. E.D.] 
 
 astringent {— ± r.), adj. also used as sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 astringent. 
 
 1. adj. : having the property of making soft animal tissue 
 shrink, binding, styptic. 
 
 1541 I cal austere. ..a lytell adstryngent: R. Copland, Galyen^s Terap., 
 2 H j b. [N. E. D.] 1663 weate your stuphes in astringent wyne: T. Gale, 
 Treat. Gonneshot, fol. 11 v^. — then you must make it lesse w* medicines which 
 doe digest & be astringent: — Enchirid., fol. 48 vo. 1627 And some 
 Astringent Plasters crush out purulent Matter: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. i. 
 § 40. 1645 also a paper of red astringent powder, I suppose of bole : 
 
 Evelyn, Z?zary, Vol. i. p. 143 (1S72). 1705 the most astringent things that 
 
 could be proposed were used: Burnet, Hist. Own Time, Vol. 11. p. 381 (1818). 
 
 2. sb.: substances which have the property above-men- 
 tioned (i). 
 
 1627 .5/oK^ is stanched diuers waies. '^'\rs,t'\s^ Astringe^tts, &ni R epercussiue 
 Medicines: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. i. § 66. 
 
 astroites, Lat., astroite {il — l), Eng. fr. Lat. : sb. : star- 
 stone. 
 
 1. a gem mentioned by Pliny, perhaps the same as 
 asteria, asterites, astrion. 
 
 1601 As touching astroites, manie make great account of it : Holland, Tr. 
 Plin. N. H., Bk. 37, ch. 9. [R.] 
 
 2. any stone in the shape of a star or presenting an 
 agglomeration of star-like forms. 
 
 1610 Stones called Astroites, which resemble little starres joyned with one 
 another: Holland, Crt?«f/^K'j.ff?-zV., I. 536. [N. E. D.] 1673 Besides these 
 petrified Shells there are found in several places of England other congenerous 
 Bodies, viz. Star stones, by some called Astroites: J. Ray, youm. Low Countr., 
 p. 115. 1675 Astroites or Star-Stones: Phil. Trans., Vol. II. p. 200 (1809). 
 
 1724 certain stones about the breadth of a silver peny and thickness of an half- 
 crown, called astroites, or star-stones, being fine pointed like a star and fiat: 
 Defoe, Tour Gt. Brit., 11. 326 (1748). [Davies] 
 
 3. Zool. a species of madrepore. 
 
 1693 As for such that do not resemble any part of a Fish, they are either 
 Rock Plants, as the Astroites, Asterits trochites, dr'c. : J. Ray, Three Dis- 
 courses, ii. p. 139 (1713). 
 
 astrum, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. a(TTpov, = 'a. star', 'constellation': 
 Astrol. See quotation. 
 
 1657 and whatever are in the Universall Nature of things, are indued with a 
 syderiall spirit, which is called Heaven or the Astrum. ..And as that Hylech in a 
 particular manner containes all the Astra's in the great World, so also the internall 
 Heaven of Man, which is the OHmpick spirit, doth particularly comprehend all 
 the Astra's: H. Pinnell, Philos. Re/., p. 29. 
 
 aswari, asswarry : Hind. See sowarry. 
 
 *asylum, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. cio-uXoi', neut. of adj. aa-vkos, 
 = 'safe from violence'. Anglicised in 15 c. as asile, through 
 Fr. asile. 
 
 I. a sanctuary, or place in which not even criminals or 
 outlaws could be molested without sacrilege. The beginning 
 
 of Rome was said; to have been the institution of such an 
 asylum by Romulus. 
 
 abt. 1430 A territory that called was Asile. This Asilum..,Was a place of 
 refuge and succours. ..For to receyue all foreyn trespassours: Lydgate, Bpchas^ 
 II. xxviii. 65 a. [N. E. D.] 1600 those franchised houses and sanctuaries which 
 the Greekes call Asyla : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxxv. p. 017. — Romulus.,'. 
 set vp a sanctuarie or law lesse church, called Asylum: ib., Bk. j. p. 7. 1678 a 
 Sanctuary for Atheism. ..contrariwise, the Latibulum and Asylum of a Deity: 
 CuDWORTH, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. i, p. 51. 1820 the barbarians being about 
 to violate the sanctity of his asylum; T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. i. 
 p. 25. 
 
 2. a safe retreat, a place of refuge. 
 
 1603 A sure Asylum, and a safe retreat, [ If th' ireful! storm of yet-more 
 Floods should threat; J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Babylon, p. 3^4 (1608). 
 1634 some being slaine, the rest escaping to their English Asylum, whither they 
 durst not pursue them: W. Wood, New England* s Prosp., p. 60. bef. 1719 
 
 Having been at first an Asylum for' robbers: Addison, JF.&r., Vol. it. p. 43(1730).' 
 bef. 1733 an Asylum, where he might retire and be secure from the Justice of 
 his own Country ; R. North, Examen, i. ii. 7, p. ^4 (1740). 1742 For as, 
 in Italy, the murderer, running into the next territory, was^ safe; so here they 
 stole on either side, and the other, under a different jurisdiction, was an asylum: 
 — Lives of Norths, Vol. l. p. 285 (1826). 1788 such. ..proceedings by no means 
 invited the new mistress to leave the asylum of St. James: HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. I. p. cxxv. (1857). 1820 These mountains. ..seem'd to promise 
 an asylum sure; Byron, More. Maggiore, Wks., Vol. XL p. 215 (1832). *1876 
 the deck of a man-of-war should be an asylum to slaves: Echo, Feb. 15, [St] 
 
 3. an institution (public, or supported by voluntary sup- 
 plies) for the reception of the indigent or the afflicted, gene- 
 rally limited to a special class, as orphans, deaf and dumb, 
 decayed clock-makers, &c. ; esp. of lunatics and idiots; 
 extended to private establishments in which the insane 
 whose estates or friends can pay for them are confined. 
 
 1776 When the grievous distemper of the leprosy raged. ..our ancestors erected 
 asyla for those poor wretches : Pennant, Tour Scot., 11. 307. [N. E. D.] 1834 
 Any workhouse being al.so a county lunatic asylum: Stat. 3 <Sr* 4 Will. TV., c. 76, 
 § 45. 1886 Upon visiting an asylum for the insane in Philadelphia the author 
 found his "ballad" placed in all the wards; Athenceum, May 15, p. 640/1, 
 
 asyndeton, sb. : Gk. a^ivh^Tov, neut. of adj. dcruvSeTor, 
 = 'unconnected' : the rhetorical figure of omitting a con- 
 junction, esp. the copulative conjunction. 
 
 _ 1589 If this loose language be vsed, not in single words, but in long clauses, 
 it is called Asindeton, and in both cases we vtter in that fashion, when either we 
 be earnest, or would seeme to make hast : Puttenham, Eng. Poes., in. xix. 
 p. 222(1869). 1603 This is the reason that they who write of rhetoricall figures, 
 so highly praise Asyndeton : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1028. 1622 in quick 
 and stirring Asyndeta's after his [Sallust's] manner: Peacham, Comp. Gent., 
 ch. vi. p. 49. 
 
 atabal {± ^ ±), attabaly, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. atabal, or direct 
 fr. Arab, at tabl, = al tabl, = ' the drum ' : a kind of kettle-drum 
 used by Arabs and Moors. 
 
 1682 with the sound of a trumpet, and the noise of their A ttahali£s,'vi\a(^ are 
 a kind of drummes, they did assemble .the people : In R. Hakluyt's Voyages, 
 Vol. III. p. 480 (1600). 1672 Th' Alarm-bell rings from our Alhambra Walls,! 
 And, from the Streets, sound Drums, and Ataballes : Dryden, Cong, of Granada, 
 i. I, Wks., Vol. I. p. 3B6 (1701). 1848 We heard the clash of the atahals, | 
 
 And the trumpet's wavering call : Aytoun, Heart of the Bruce, xxi. Lays, ss 
 (1888). ^ 
 
 Atabek, a Turkish title of honor, properly 'father {i.e. 
 'guardian') of a prince', borne by high officials, and some- 
 times, in the Middle Ages, by princely dynasties in the East. 
 See Quatremfere, Hist, des Suit. Maml., I. i. p. 2. 
 
 1788 their [the sultans'] slaves, the Atabeks, a Turkish name, which, like the 
 Byzantme patricians, may be translated by Father of the Prince : Gibbon, Decl. 
 afi Fall, Vol. xi. p. 121 (1813). — the crowd of sultans, emirs, and atabets, whom 
 he trampled into dust: ib., p. 416. 
 
 *ataghan, sb. : Turk. : less correct form for yataghan {q. -v.). 
 
 1813 Each arm'd, as best becomes a man, ) With arquebuss and ataghan; 
 Byron, Giaour, Wks., Vol. ix. p. 169 (1832). 1820 some of the most savage 
 
 amongst the Mahometans drew out their ataghans and rushing amidst the crowd 
 cut and maimed all that were opposed to their fury; T. S. Hughes, Trav. in 
 Sicily, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 176. 1830 When two chiefs meet, the bows are bent, 
 and attaghans drawn : E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 175 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 Atalanta : Gk. Mythol. : a fleet-footed maiden of Arcadia 
 who used to race with her suitors on condition that he who 
 lost was slain by her, he who won should be her husband. 
 At last Hippomedon defeated her by letting fall three golden 
 apples, one at a time, which she stopped to pick up. 
 
 1600 You have a nimble wit: I think 'twas made of Atalanta's heels; Shaks., 
 As V. L. It, m. 2, 294. 1669 If you do not, he'll be with you agen, like 
 A talania in the Fable, and make you drop another of your golden apples; Dryden, 
 Mock Astrol, I. I, Wks., Vol. I. p. 286 (1701). 1883 light-footed as Atalanta: 
 M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. I. ch. vii. p. 188. 
 
 Atalantis, probably an imitation of Bacon's New Atlantis 
 (see Atlantis); the feigned scene and the title of Mrs. 
 
ATALAYA 
 
 Manley's chronique scandaleuse (under feigned names) of the 
 patriots of the Revolution of 1688 ; extended to other scanda- 
 lous narratives. 
 
 1 1709 Secret Memoirs and Manners of several Persons of Quality of both Sexes 
 from the New Atalantis, and Island in the Mediterranean: Mks. Manley, 
 Title. 1784 The episode of the Princess of Stolberg is more proper for an 
 Atalantis: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vill. p. 517 (1858). 
 
 atalaya, sb. : Sp. fr. Sp.-Arab. al-mWa, 'a watchtower'. 
 
 _ 1829 Every peak has its atalaya or watchtower, ready to make its fire by 
 night, or send up its column of smoke by day : W. Irving, Com. of Granada, 
 P;.J' (1850). 1832 a Moorish atalaya, or watchtower, perched among the 
 elms : — A Inanibra, p. 163. 
 
 atap : Javanese. See attap. 
 
 atar, atar-gul: Pers. See attar, attar-gul. 
 
 ataraxia, sb.-. Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. drapa^La, lit. 'un-dis- 
 turbed-ness': the absolute indifference to circumstances 
 which was the ideal state of the Stoic philosopher. Angli- 
 cised in 17 c. z& ataraxy. 
 
 1660 able, to confer upon it [the soul] that arapa^ia and Composedness of 
 mind which they so much idolize: J. Smith, Set. Disc, p. 407 (1673). 1883 
 
 this state of personal drapa^ia (undisturbedness) : X/Jc Century, Aug., p. 283. 
 
 atasykanha: Pers. See atishkhanah. 
 ' *ataxia, Arabia, sb. : Gk. Anglicised in 17 c. as ataxy. 
 
 1. disorder, confusion. 
 
 1621 we are egged on by our natural concupiscence, and there is arofia, a 
 confusion in our powers: R. Burton, ATutt. Mel., Pt. i. Sec. i, Mem. 2, Sub. 11, 
 Vol. I. p. 41 (1827). 1659 That our lordly carriage of husbands towards their 
 wives, and that usage of them as drudges is condemned by the heathen phi- 
 losophers. ..as a great ara^ta, and disorder in the family; John Trapf, Com. Old 
 Test., Vol. IV. p. 510/1.(1868). 
 
 2. Med. irregularity of functions or of symptoms ; esp. 
 locomotor ataxia, lack of coordination of the nerves con- 
 cerned with voluntary movements. 
 
 atchaar: Anglo-Ind. See achar. 
 
 Ate : Gk. 'Att; : the goddess of mischief and destruction, 
 who by infatuation (qtt;) drives those with whom the gods 
 are angry to ruinous deeds. 
 
 1586 And we may say with the ancient Poets, that Astrea which maintained 
 good lawes, & by the eijuity thereof gaue great quiet & contentment to eueryone, 
 is flowne her waies vp into heauen, not being able to endure such iniquities, and 
 A te, which is the goddesse of al confusion damage, disorder, troubles & wicked- 
 nes : Sir Edw. Hoby, Polii. Disc, of Truth, ch. xliv. p. 197. 1594 What 
 
 messenger hath Ate sent abroad [ With idle looks to listen my laments? Greene, 
 Orlando Fur., v. 97/2, 1. 9 (1861). 1599 you shall find her the infernal Ate in 
 good apparel: Shaks., Much Ado, ii. i, 263. bef. 1670 Ate, and the Furies 
 of Contention, came among us out of Belgia with these Names: J. Hacket, 
 Alf. Williams, Pt. I. 22, p. 16 (1693). 1678 Into which Place, they who fall, 
 "wander up and down through the Field of Ate of Darkness: Cudworth, Intell. 
 Syst., Bk. I. ch. i. p. 24. 1819 while Death and At^ range | O'er humbled 
 heads and severed necks: Byron, Wks., Vol. xi. p. 274 (1832). 
 
 ATHEMADULAT 
 
 III 
 
 atelet(te), hatelet(te), atlet, sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. 
 = 'a (silver) skewer': a croustade or rissole of savoury 
 morsels cooked and served on a small silver skewer ; also, a 
 Small silver skewer. 
 
 1816 Atlets of Palates. ..put them on the atlet skewer: J. Simpson, Cookery, 
 p. 266. 1846 Atelets, — Small silver skewers: Bregion & Miller, Pract. 
 
 Cook, p. 40. 
 
 *atelier, sb. : Fr. : .orig. astelier, a shop for manufacture 
 of little planks or splints, Old Fr. astelles (fr. Late Lat. 
 hastellae), Fr. attelles : (a) a workshop, esp. {b) a painter's or 
 sculptor's work-room or studio. 
 
 a. 1841 their respective chapeaux have come from the atelier of Herbault: 
 JjADY Blessington, Idler in Prajice, Vol. I. p. 271. 1842 the ateliers of 
 Messrs. Linsey, Woolsey and Company : Thackeray, Miscellanies, Vol. iv. 
 p. 129. 1848 The workmen dismissed from the Government ateliers threw 
 up barricades on Thursday and Friday : H. Greville, Diary, p. 277. 1874 
 When first introduced into the European atelier, some ninety years ago, it [co- 
 rundum] was known by the name of adamantine spar: Westropp, Prec. Stones, 
 
 59. 
 
 b. 1699 the Atteliers or Work-houses of Two of the famous Sculptures 
 Tuby: M. Lister, Joum. to Paris, p. 143. — But, indeed, that which most 
 surprised me in the Louvre was the Artellier or Work-house of Monsieur 
 Gerardon: ib., p. 43. 1839 He has his atelier there, and he showed me the 
 models of the great altar piece he is doing for the Church of the Madeleine: In 
 H. Greville's Diary, p. 138. 1845 I strayed away from the ateliers of all the 
 artists: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 261 (1885). 1862 Bouchard, the 
 painter, who has his atelier over the way : — Philip, Vol. 11. ch. vi, p. 87 (1887). 
 1878 His first impression was one of pure pleasure at finding his sitting-room 
 transformed into an atelier: G. Eliot, Dan. Der., Vol. I. ch. xxxvii. p. 343. 
 "1878 sketches of many ateliers where perambulating bands like the gipsies of 
 ancient and modem times seem to have carried on simple mining operations : 
 Times, May 10. [St.] 
 
 Atellane, adj., also used as sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. Atellanus, 
 
 —'belonging to AtelW (in Campanid),ox Atellana {fabula) : 
 name of a kind of popular farce in ancient Italy. 
 
 1600 the Actours in the Atellane Interludes: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. vil. 
 p. 251. 1621 All our feasts almost, masques.. .weddings, pleasing songs,... 
 
 comoedies, attelans, jigs, fescenines, elegies: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, 
 Sec 2, Mem. 4, Subs, i. Vol. 11. p. 341 (1827). 
 
 atescanna: Pers. See atishkhanah. 
 
 athanasia, sb. : Gk. aBavaala : deathlessness, immortality. 
 
 1834 — 47 that it [the feeling] was the main ingredient in the athanasia of his 
 own incomparable effusions: Southey, Doctor, p. 169/1 (1849). 
 
 athanor, athenor {± — =^,sb.: Eng. fr. Arab, al-tannur, 
 Sp.-Arab. attannor, = 'ths furnace': an alchemist's furnace, 
 which kept up an equable heat for some time,- owing to 
 the fire-place being supplied with fuel from a tower which 
 communicated with the fire-place beneath, and was closed 
 above so that its store of fuel did not burn until it fell down 
 into the fire-place as the combustion made room for it. 
 
 1471 And se thy Fomace be apt therfore, | Whych wyse men do call 
 Athenor: G. Ripley, Comp. Alch., in Ashmole's Theat. Chem. Brit., p. 149 
 (1652). 1610 another workc.past the Philosopher's wheele, \ In the lent heat 
 of Atlianor: B. JONSON, Alch., ii. 3, Wks., p. 624 (1616). bef. 1652 The 
 whole Mystery hereof duly to fulfill, | Set thy Glasse and Matter upon thine 
 Athenor: Bloomfield, in Ashmole's Theat. Chejn. Brit., p. 321 (1652). 1721 
 Bailey. 1741 Most of the Houses are Caverns dug in the same Stone, like 
 
 Badgers Holes, or those sort of Chymical Furnaces called Athanors: J. Ozell, 
 Tr. Toumefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. I. p. 286. 1797 ETicyc. ^rit. 
 
 atheism {-L—^,sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. athHsme,ix. Gk. aOeos 
 {q. V.) : a disbelief in, or denial of the existence of any god ; 
 conduct incompatible with real belief in God, godlessness. 
 The latter sense is properly limited to persons living in 
 a Christian country. The earlier forms atheonisme, athisme 
 are not satisfactorily explained. 
 
 1546 But Godd would not longe suffer this impietie, or rather atheonisme : 
 Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. I. p. 165 (1846). 1598 if you marke 
 
 the wits and dispositions which are inclyned to Atheisme, you shall finde them 
 light, scoffing, impudent, and vayne: Bacon, Sacred Medit., AtJteisme, p. 123 
 (1871). 1602 yet spight of the diuel & al lesuitical Atheisme, the secular 
 Priests haue bin reuerenced ere euer Ignatius Loiola..,vias borne: W. Watson, 
 Quodlibets 0/ Relig. & State, p. 42. 1619 Pride, Lust, Rapine, Atheisme, 
 
 and a Hell of like damned Monsters : Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. xxi. p. 228. 
 1646 Where he succeeds not thus high, he labours to introduce a secondary and 
 deductive Atheism: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. I. ch. x. p. 28 (1686). 
 1691 Atheism laegan to spread amongst us : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 326 
 (1872). 
 
 *atheist {± — —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. athdiste, fr. Gk. oBcos 
 (?• -u.). 
 
 1. one who disbelieves or denies the existence of any 
 god. 
 
 1579 a court more meete for an Atheyst: J. Lyly, Euphues, p. 35 (1868). 
 1579 Theodorus the Atheist (to wit, that beleeued not there were any gods) : 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 767 (1612), 1598 Therefore the Atheist hath rather 
 saide and helde it in his heart, then thought or belieued in his heart that there is 
 no God : Bacon, Sacred Medit., Atheisme, p. 123 (1871). 1600 The youth, 
 borne in those dayes when there were no Atheists, nor lectures red of despising 
 God and religion: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. x. p. 3S2. 1628 Hee would be 
 
 wholy a Christian, but that he is something of an Atheist, & wholy an Atheist but 
 that he is partly a Christian: J. Earle, Microcosm., Char. 48, sig. H 5. 1646 
 For many there are, who cannot conceive there was ever any absolute Atheist; or 
 such as could determine there was no God, without all check from himself, or con- 
 tradiction from his other opinions: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. I. ch. x. 
 p. 28 (1686). 1784 Such microscopic proof of skill and pow'r, 1 As. ..God now 
 displays, | To combat atheists with in modem days: Cowper, Tirocin., Poems, 
 Vol. II. p. 240 (1808). 
 
 I a. one who does not believe in the unity of the God- 
 head. An improper use. 
 
 1586 to confute the impietie of the Atheistes, and to shew euen by the verye 
 auncient philosophers writinges, that there is but one God: Sir Edw. Hoby, 
 Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xlix. p. 242. 
 
 2. one who, in a country where morality is upheld by the 
 national religion, lives as if he believed not in God, a godless 
 person. 
 
 1677 The opinion which they conceaue of you, to be Atheists, or godlesse 
 men: Hanmer, Anc. Eccl. Hist., 63. [N. E. D.] 1667 when the priest | Turns 
 atheist, as did Eli's sons, who fill'd [ With lust and violence the house of God : 
 Milton, P. L., l 495. 
 
 3. attrib. impious, hostile to God, atheistic. 
 
 1603 Some Atheist dog, som Altar-spoiling theef : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du 
 .Sar^of,- Schism, p. 108 (1608). 1667 Nor stood unmindful Abdiel to annoy 1 
 
 The atheist crew: Milton, P. L., vi. 370. 
 
 Athemadulat, corrupted fr. Arab. Ptimad al-daulat, ' stay 
 of the empire': title of the chief minister of the Shah of 
 Persia. 
 
 1684 the Atetnadoulet, who is as the Grand Vizier in Turkie: J. P., Tr. 
 Tavemier's Trav. , Vol. r. Bk. ii. p. 76. — the A thejnadoulet persecuted them 
 so grievously: ib., Bk. iv. p. 160. 1753 the athemat doulet, supported by a 
 
112 
 
 ATHENAEUM 
 
 body of three thousand kourds...-W3s to secure his majesty's person : Hanway, 
 Trav., Vol. ii. Pt. 5, ch. i. p. 131. 1797 ATHAMADULET : Encyc. Brit. 
 
 Athenaeum: Lat. fr. Gk. 'h.6jtvaiov, the temple of Athene 
 at Athens used for lectures, readings and displays of rhetoric ; 
 hence, a similar institution, and in Modern times the name 
 of many literary and scientific institutions, clubs, and peri- 
 odicals. 
 
 1611 It [the University of Padua]; seemeth to be a magnificent building, and 
 is a second Ath^ntBum : T. Coryat, Crudities^ Vol. I, p. igo (1776). 1673 In 
 this City is an Athemzum or Schola iUusiriSy in which are maintain 'd six Pro- 
 fessors; J. Ray, Journ. Lcmi Cauntr., p. 41. 1738 The atheiuea were built 
 in form of amphitheatres : Chambers, Cyc/., s. v. Athentsum. 
 
 Athene : Gk. 'h.6r)vr\, in Gk. Mythol. the goddess of wis- 
 dom ; Lat. Minerva {q. v.), Athena (fr. Gk.). 
 
 athenor: Eng. fr. Arab. See athanor. 
 
 aOcos, pi. aOeoi, adj. used as sb. : Gk. fr. d-, = 'not', 'with- 
 out', and 5eoj, = 'god': atheist, godless person. 
 
 bef 1668 Epicures in liuing, and aSeot in doctrine : this last worde, is no more 
 vnknowne now to plaine Englishe men, than the Person was vnknown somtyrae 
 in England: Ascham, Scholetnasier, p. 138 (1884). 
 
 atheroma, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. idtjpafia, fr. dd^ptj, for addpr), 
 'gruel', 'porridge': Med.: an encysted tumor containing 
 gruel-like matter ; also, 19 c. fatty degeneration of the coats 
 of an artery. 
 
 1684 This stone was by judicious observators judged to be one of those 
 tumors called atheroma: I. Mather, Remark Provid,, m Liii. of Old Authors^ 
 p. 216(1856). 1721 ATH;EROMA...asortof Swelling, consisting of a thick 
 
 and tough Humour : Bailey. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 athetesis, sb. : Gk. adirria-is : Gram. : rejection (of words, 
 sentences, verses, or whole works as spurious). 
 
 1887 He is judiciously conservative and takes no notice of such extravagant 
 atheteses as those put forward by Liitjohann in a paper on the Cato Maior: 
 J. S. Reid, in Classical Rev. ^ Vol. i. p. 135/2. 
 
 *athleta, //. athletae, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. dffXrjTfii, 'one who 
 contends for a prize' {5d\ov). Anglicised as athlete (.■■ in 
 18 c). 
 
 1. a competitor in the public games of Ancient Greece 
 and Rome. 
 
 1628 Porkc.nourisheth mooste: wherof those that be called athlete [=-«] 
 haue beste experience : Paynell, Reg. Sal. , E iij b. [N. E. D.] 1638 Atletas : 
 Lord Gary, Ram. df Targ., p. 2. 1655—60 T. Stanley, Hist. Philos., 
 Pt. 1. p. HI. 1741 Dioxippus, the Athenian .athlete : Delany, David. [T.] 
 1816 Horses.. '.individually represented as led by an athleta in triumph: J. Dal- 
 LAWAY, 0/ Stat. &^ Sculpt., p. 95. 1820 the brawny shoulders and muscular 
 power of this man reminded us of an ancient Athleta : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in 
 Sicily, Vol. I. ch. xiii. p. 406. 1830 as if Grecian athletse or Roman gladiators 
 had been exhibiting: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 129 (2nd Ed.). 1866 
 Thy A tkleies [Gk. aSAijnJy], that went Home I Through the sea of Martyrdom ! 
 J. M. Neale, Sequences &^ Hymns, p. 62. 
 
 2. athlete, one who in modern times trains and practises 
 so as to excel in physical exercises ; hence, a person of active 
 frame and muscular build. 
 
 1886 Delicate personages had to be borne by athletes not unwilling to lend 
 their gallant arms on such an emergency: R. Heath, in Mag. of Art, Dec, 
 p. so/i. 
 
 3. metaph. a trained competitor. 
 
 1769 Having opposed to him a vigorous athlete, over whom. ..the victory was 
 more glorious, and equally certain: Adam Smith, Mor. Sent., Pt. vil. § 2. [R.] 
 
 atishkhanah, J'l^. : Pers. and Hind., 'fire-temple' (fr. atish, 
 = 'fire', khanah, =' house'): a kind of tent or booth in the 
 shape of a fire temple used in durbars. 
 
 1625 a spacious court with Atescanna's round about like shops or open stalls : 
 PorChas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 439. — the new Derbar, beyond it 
 another small court with Atescanna : ib., p. 433. — onely a Musket shot euery 
 way no man approacheth the Atasykanha royall: ib., p. 562. 
 
 Atlantean, fr. Lat. Atlanteus, or Gk. 'ATXaireiof, adj. to 
 Atlas^ {q. V.) ; strong (to support) as Atlas, Atlas-like. 
 
 1667 sage he stood, | With Atlantean shoulders fit to bear [ The weight of 
 mightiest monarchies: Milton, P. L., n. 306. 1742 What more than At- 
 lantean shoulder props | Th' incumbent load? E. Young, Night Thoughts, ix. 
 1137- 
 
 Atlantes: Gk. "hrKavres, pi. of Atlas^ {q-'v): Archit.: 
 colossal figures or half-figures of men used as supporting 
 columns. Also called 'Persians' {Persae),s&& Encyc. Brit. 
 (1797), s. V. Architecture, 56. 
 
 1706 Vmi.l.\fS, World of Words. 1721 ATLANTES. ..Images of Men, 
 bearing up Pillars, or supporting the Pile of Building : Bailey. 
 
 Atlantic {—-L—), adj. and sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. Atlanticus, 
 Gk. 'hTkavTiKos, properly adj. to Atlas' (q. v.). 
 
 I. adj. : I. applied to the sea on the west coast of Africa 
 
 ATLAS 
 
 as taking its name from Mount Atlas in Libya'; hence, 
 applied to the ocean between the Eastern and Western 
 Continents. 
 
 1679 the sea Atlanticum : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 596 (1612). 1601 From 
 Ana, there lyeth against the Atlanticke Ocean, the region of the Bastuli; Hol- 
 land, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 3, ch. i, Vol. I. p. 51. 
 
 I. adj. : I a. metaph. vast, distant, far-reaching. 
 
 1660 Which no man were able to smell out, unlesse his nose were as Atlantick 
 as your rauming and reaching fancy: H. More, Enthus. Tri., &c., 112 (1656). 
 [N.E.D.l 
 
 I. adj. : 2. Atlantean (q. v.). 
 
 1602 Atlantike armes : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &' State, p. 276. 
 bef. 1704 Bearing an ensign in a mimick fight upon your atlantick shoulders: 
 T. Brown, Wis., 11. 180. [Davies] 
 
 I. adj. : 3. adj. to Atlas^ i, applied to the Pleiades (q. v.), 
 seven daughters of the Titan Atlas. 
 
 1667 the Sun 1 Was bid turn Reins from th' Equinoctial Rode [ ...to Taurui 
 with the Seav'n | A tlantick Sisters : Milton, P. L., x. 674, p. 393 (1705). 
 
 II. sb. : the ocean between Europe and Africa and America. 
 
 bef. 1711 Down on the Earth it in Atlanticks rain'd: Ken, Hymnotheo, 
 Wks., III. 331 (1721). [N. E.D.] 1774 And where th' Atlantic rolls wide 
 continents have bloom'd : Beattie, Minstrel, Bk. 11. 1. 9. 
 
 ♦Atlantis, a fabulous island in the Atlantic Ocean de- 
 scribed by Plato. Until comparatively recent times it was 
 supposed by many that such an island once existed but had 
 been submerged. From this Bacon borrowed his ' New 
 Atlantis', a fictitious island in the Atlantic which he de- 
 picted as the seat of ideal enlightenment and progress in 
 arts and sciences. See Atalantis, 
 
 ♦Atlas': Lat. fr. Gk.'ArXar ( = 'bearer'). 
 
 1. name of a Titan, one of the older race of gods in Gk. 
 Mythol., who bore the world on his shoulders ; also of the 
 mountain in Libya on which the sky was supposed to rest. 
 
 1690 Shaking the burden mighty Atlas bears : Marlowe, // Tamburl., iv. 
 I (1592), p. 62/1 (1858). 1597 -A time for an Atlas or Typhceus to holde his 
 
 breath, and not for mee or any other man now adayes : Th. Morley, Mus. , p. 20. 
 1603 he subtle makes them spend, [ Draws dry their wealth, and busies them to 
 build j A lofty Towr, or rather Atlas wilde: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, 
 P- 334 (r6o8). — God's the strong Atlas, whose vnshrinking shoulders | Haue 
 beei> and are Heav'ns heauie Globes vpholders: ib., p. 187. 1657 but we 
 
 confess the true Atlas, viz. the Lord our God, who by his word alone beareth up 
 heaven and earth : John Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. II. p. 323/1 (1868). 1669 
 I am no Atlas, to bear all upon my back: Dryden, Mack Astrol., ii. Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 296 (1701). 1818 I read these words... | O what a load of misery 
 and pain | Each Atlas-line bore off! Keats, Endym., l. Poems, p. 74 (1861). 
 
 2. one who is the main prop or support (of anything). 
 
 1589 the chiefe supporter of pleasance nowe liuing, the Atlas of Poetrie: 
 T. Nashe, in R. Greene's Menaphan, p. 17 (1880). 1593 Thou art no Atlas 
 
 for so great a weight: Shaks., /// Hen. VI., v. i, 36. 1599 Elizabeth, great 
 empress of the world, I Britannia's Atlas, star of England's globe: Peele, Polyh., 
 p. 569/1 (1861). 1603 True Ailasses: You Pillars of the Poles \ Empyrial 
 Palace; you fair learned soules: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Columnes, 
 p. 395(1608). 1622 Upon the shoulders of this ^«M lies I The Po^Ciii)/* and 
 two mighty Monarchies: Howell, Lett., lii. xi. p. 65. 1646 the Atlas or 
 
 main Axis which supported this opinion : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. II. 
 ch. vi. p. 73 (1686). 1676 This Atlas must our sinking State uphold: Dryden, 
 Aurenge-Z., i. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 6 (1701). 1733 Observe with what majestic 
 
 port I This Atlas stands to prop the court: Swift, Wks., p. 605/1 (18&). bef. 
 1782 four handsome bays, | That whirl away from business and debate | The 
 disencumber'd Atlas of the state: Cowper, Retir., Poems, Vol. I. p. 200(1808). 
 
 3. the vertebra next to the skull, supporting the head. 
 
 4. atlas, a volume of maps, orig. the title of such a 
 volume. 
 
 1636 Atlas ; or a Geographic Description of the World, by Gerard Mercator 
 and John Hondt: Title. 1641 to buy some maps, atlases, and other works of 
 that kind: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 25 (1S50). 1684 I was never without 
 
 an Atlas and some other particular Maps : E. Everard, Tr. Taveniier's Japan, 
 &'c., p. 2. 1726 She carried a little [ironical] book in her pocket, not much 
 
 larger than a Sanson s Atlas: Swift, Gulliver's Trav., ch. ii. Wks., p. 144/2 
 (1869). 1828 Promising groups of young "Strabos", with a pencil in one 
 
 hand, and an open atlas in the other : Harrovian, p. 47. *1876 Turn in any 
 atlas to the map of India : Tijnes,tHa.y i^. [St.] 
 
 5. a volume of plates, of the size and shape of a large 
 volume of maps. 
 
 ,<T,?-*^? *e "Introduction G&^rale" and its atlas (to use a French term) of 
 Planches Xylographiques' : Athenieum, July 18, p. 84/3. 
 
 atlas 2, sb. : Arab, s/to, = ' smooth silk'; oriental satin. 
 
 1625 XnTeuris is a kind of silke Sattin, called Atlas, of nine or ten Gasse 
 long euery piece, and it is sold for three Merchel and an halfe the piece, arid the 
 best for foure Croysh : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1417. 1673 
 fhey go Rich in Apparel, their Turbats of Gold, Damask'd Gold Atlas Coats to 
 their Heels. Silk, Alajah or Cuttanee breeches: Fryer, NewAcct., p. 196(1698). 
 i^'^-'t-u ■'■^■'■^ Dtctch A.l\3sm: spectator. No. 2^i,}m.^o,■p.^1^|2•(M.ox\&y). 
 1772 The most considerable (manufacture) is that of their atlasses or satin 
 flowered with gold and silver: Grose, Voyage, Vol. I. p. 117 (New Ed). 
 [Yule] r / V 
 
ATLET 
 
 atlet : Eng. fr. Fr. See atelet(te). 
 
 atmaidan, Ji5. : Turk.: ///. 'horse-place', a hippodrome. 
 
 1612 iasHifpodnme, which the T-urkes doe call Atmaiden,vi\a<ii is the 
 place where in times past the Emperours made the horses to runne for the pleasure 
 and delectation of the people: W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's Travels of Four 
 Englishmen, 6. 21. 1615 anciently called the iyz»o<fraOT...Hippodromon... 
 as now Atmidan by the Turks: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 34 (1632). 1625 the 
 Bassars, and the At-Maidan: Puechas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1431. 
 1741 At the antient Hippodrome (or Running-place for Horses) now call'd At- 
 meidan Mosque, each Minaret has three stone Galleries: J. Ozex-l, Tr. Tour- 
 ne/arl's Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 168. 1819 Oc-Meidan and Hiptodrome : 
 
 the first the place of arrows [Turk. dg\ the latter, still called by the Turks At- 
 Meidan, or the place of horses: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. I. p. 343, Notes (i8ao). 
 
 [From Turk. a^, = 'horse', and Arab, maidan (see maidan).] 
 atole, sb. : Sp. fr. Mexican atolli. See quotations. 
 
 1676 Mr. Gage in his Survey of the West-Indies commends a drink they there 
 call Atolle : J. Worlidge, Cider, p. 184 (1691). 1847 These workers spend 
 
 the greater part of their time under ground, living on "atole", a dilute kind of 
 corn mush : ReconTiaiss. fr. Fort Leavenworth, p. 452 (1848). 1854 Atole, 
 
 a composition of pounded parched corn, cocoa, and sugar, which mixed with 
 water was almost his living: J. Stephens, Centr. Amer., p. 367. 
 
 atoll(on), sb. : Native Maldivian atolu : a ring-shaped reef 
 or island of coral, such as the Maldivian islands, enclosing 
 a lagoon which according to Darwin {Structure... of Coral 
 Reefs, 1842) is the site of a submerged island (not of coral). 
 
 1625 each of these Atollons are inuironed round with a huge ledge of Rockes. 
 The Atollons are all after a sort circular or ovall... Being in the midst of an Atollon, 
 you shall see about you a great ledge of Rockes which impale and defend the lies, 
 against the impetuousnesse of the Sea : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. 
 p. 1648. 1845 three great classes of coral-reefs : namely, Atolls, Barrier, and 
 Fringing-reefs: C. Darwin, Joum. Beagle, ch. xx. p. 465. 1883 The little 
 shoal, since the chart was laid down, had become an atoll with its reef and its 
 lagoon : W. Besant, Captain's Room, &=€., I. p. 250. 
 
 atom {± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. atome, or direct fr. Lat. 
 atomus, pi. atotni, ace. atomos, often found in i6 c. to 18 c. ; 
 hence, pi. atomies, whence sing, atomy. Lat. atomus, ' an 
 atom', 'the twinkling of an eye', is fr. Gk. fem. a.T6\ios (sc. 
 ovaia), fr. adj. aTo;ioy, = 'indivisible'. 
 
 1. in ancient philosophy, one of the ultimate particles of 
 matter by the concourse of which, according to Democritus 
 and Epicurus, the universe was formed. They were sup- 
 posed to be absolutely indivisible. 
 
 1477 Resolving in Attomes [MSB. attomis, atomes, attorns]: Norton, Ord. 
 .^/c^. (in Ashm., 1652), v. 79. [N. E. D.] 1546 Epicurus one of Democritus 
 dysciples putteth two Causes Atomos or motes and Vacuitie or Emptinesse ; of 
 these he saith the foure Elementes come : Langley, Pol. Verg. De Invent., i. 
 ii. 4b. [ib.] 1603 As for example, set ca.se that one doe thinke that the little 
 motes and indivisible bodies called A tomi, together with voidnesse and empti- 
 nesse be the first elements and principles whereof all things are made: Holland, 
 Tr. Plui. Mor. , p. 260. — and is it probable that your Atomes doe glide, divide, 
 and decline, neither before nor after: ib., p. 1190. bef. 1658 Democritus... 
 
 thought the World to be compos'd of Attorns: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 100 
 (1687). 1663 Deep sighted in Intelligences, | Ideas, Atomes, Influences : 
 
 S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant. i. p. 41. 1691 they say the Atomes de- 
 
 cline : J. Ray, Creation, Pt. 1. p. 36 (1701). 
 
 2. a mote, a particle of dust seen in a sunbeam. 
 
 1595 And thicker then in sunne are Atomies | Flew Bullets: G. Markham, 
 Trag. Sir F. Grenvile, p. 70 (1871). 1600 It is as easy to count atomies as 
 
 to resolve the propositions of a lover : Sh AKS. , y4 J K. Z . //, iii. 2, 245. 1603 
 
 I'ld hurle his panting braine about the ayre j In mites, as small as atotni: 
 B. Jonson, Sej., i. 1, Wks., p. 366 (1616). 1609 those indivisible little 
 
 bodies or motes flying up and downe in the ayre, such as we call Atomi: Hol- 
 land, Tr. Marc, Bk. xxvi. ch. i. p. 283. bef. 1670 No Scale is the heavier 
 for Atoms that fly about it : J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 40, p. 37 (1693). 
 
 2 a. the smallest imaginable quantity of anything. 
 
 1630 From this small Atome [hernpseed], mighty matters springs: John 
 Taylor, Wks., sig. 2 Fff 3 7^/2. bef. 1631 must either mist, or nothing be [ Who 
 are at home but wits mere Atomi: J. Donne, Poems, p. 182 (1669). 1640 
 mist — whose muddy atomes 'fore the wind do fly: H. More, Psych., n. iii. 27, 
 p. 129 (1647). 1663 She shall cut an Atome sooner than divide us : Dryden, 
 Wild Gallant, ii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 39 (1701). 1820 its tower was this same year 
 struck by lightning, and falling down crushed fourteen persons to atoms under the 
 ruins : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 18. 
 
 2 b. an extremely small object. 
 
 1591 Drawn with a team of little atomies | Athwart men's noses: Shaks., 
 Rom., i. 4, 57. 
 
 3. the smallest division of time in the Middle Ages, ^ 
 of a minute. 
 
 1398 an houre [contains] foure poyntes. And a poynt .x.momentes/And a 
 moment twelue vnces/And an vnce seuen and fournr attomos And attomus is 
 noo ferder departed for his shortenesse: Trevisa, Tr. Bartk. De P. R., ix. ix. 
 abt. 1533 of atmos [des atomos] ben made the momentes, of momentes ben made 
 the mynutes, of mynutes made the degrees, of degrees the quarters of hours: Du 
 Whs, in Jntrod. Doc. Inid., p. 1078 (Paris, 1852). — than Atomos is without 
 diuisyon: ib., p. 1079. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 ATTABALY 
 
 113 
 
 4. in modern philosophy, an ultimate particle of matter, 
 which is supposed to be always physically indivisible, but 
 not absolutely indivisible by metaphysical analysis. 
 
 1640 So must sleight Atoms be sole parts of quantitie: H. Moke, Psych., 
 I. ii. 56, p. 94 (1647). 1658 the piercing Atomes of Air: Sir Th. Brown, Hy 
 driotaph., ch. iii. p. 10 (1686). 1784 [Philosophy] now t Measures an atom, 
 
 and now girds a world: Cowper, Task, i. Poems, Vol. IL p. 28 (1808). 1875 
 Atom is a body which cannot be cut in two. The atomic theory is a theory of 
 the constitution of bodies which asserts that they are made up of atoms; J. C. 
 Maxwell, in Encyc. Brit., Vol. iil. p. 36 (gth Ed.). 
 
 5. in Modern Chemistry, one of the smallest particles in 
 which the elements combine, i.e. the smallest known quan- 
 tity of any element : the atom of chemical compounds is the 
 smallest quantity in which a group of elementary atoms 
 combines, that is, the smallest known quantity of a chemical 
 compound. 
 
 1874 _ All bodies are composed of ultimate atoms, the weight of which is 
 different in different kinds of matter: H. Lonsdale, John Dalion, ix. 165. 
 
 6. extended uses ; see quotation. 
 
 abt. 1533 Ve shall note, that atmos [Gk. arojuo?] is a thyng so lytell that can 
 nat be deyyded, as a letter whiche is atmos, in grammer, out, is atmos in arismetry, 
 a pricke is atmos in geometry: Du Wes, in Introd. Doc. In4d., p. 1079 (Paris, 
 1852). 
 
 7. attrib. 
 
 1640 Atom-Uves.. .forms seminall: H. More, Psych., i. iii. 28, p. 102 (1647). 
 
 atra cura, phr. : Lat. : 'black care'. From Horace, Od., 
 III. i. 40, post equitem. sedet atra ciira, = ''b\zck care sits 
 behind the (rich) horseman ', z. e. the rich man cannot ride 
 away from his cares. 
 
 1854 Jack sits alone with his sword dropped to the ground, or only atra 
 cura on the crupper behind him: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxviii. 
 p. 322 (1879). 1861 Dives in his barouche, with the gout in his legs, and Atra 
 Cura up with the powdered footman behind him: Wheat &> Tares, ch. ii. p. 13. 
 
 atrabile, sb., Fr.; atra \yilis,phr., Lat. : black bile, a ma- 
 lignant humor supposed by old physicians to cause melan- 
 choly {fieXayxoXia, fr. /i€Xai'-, = 'black', xoX'), = 'bile'). 
 
 1594 Choler adust, or atrabile, of which Aristotle said. That it made men 
 exceeding wise ; CAREW,./?««r^fi'j ^jTijTw. ^r'^f, 85 (1616). [N. E.D.] 1621 
 the seat of this atra bills, or melancholy: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., To Reader, 
 p. 6 (1827). 1721 ATRA BILIS, black Choler, Melancholy: Bailey. 
 
 atrape: Eng. fr. Fr. See attrap. 
 
 Atreus : Gk. Mythol. : son of Pelops, who served up the 
 flesh of the children of his brother Thyestes to their father. 
 
 1592 What cruell Atreus, mi^ht the like deuise? W. Wyrley, Armorie, 
 p. 113. 1595 See...selfe deuouring crueltie m....Atreus: Sidney, Apol. Poet., 
 p. 34 (1868). 
 
 atrium, //. atria, sb. : Lat. : the central courts or hall of a 
 Roman house. 
 
 1765 the atria, where the women resided, and employed themselves in the 
 woollen manufacture: Smollett, France df Italy, xxx. Wks., Vol. v. p. 484 
 (1817). 1776 bed-chamber, the atrium, the basilica: Gibbon, Decl. &= 
 
 Fall, Vol. II. ch. xiii. p. 179. 1886 In 1708 the palace of Lucius Marius 
 Maximus, consul A. D. 223, was found, in the atrium of which four or five marble 
 pedestals.. .were still standing against the walls: Atheneeum, Apr. 17, p. 527/1. 
 
 ♦atrophy (jCjl^), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. atrophic, also Late 
 Lat. atrophia : a wasting away through defective nutrition ; 
 also m,etaph. 
 
 1601 a necessary course to be taken in Atrophia; Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., 
 Bk. 22, ch. 23, Vol. n. p. 134. 1620 the body distempered and brought into 
 
 an Atrophy or Consumption: T. Venner, Via Recta, % xi. 1668 cureth the 
 Asthmah, the Falling Sickness, Appoplexy, Palsey, Atrophia, Tabes or Con- 
 sumption of the Lungs; J. H., Elix. Prop., p. 2. 1696 and divers of them of 
 absolute necessity to its [the nation's] recovery from the atrophy. ..it labours under; 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. ill. p. 357 (1872). 
 
 *Atropos : Gk. Mythol. : one of the Fates, supposed to 
 cut the thread of life when the fated time of death arrived. 
 
 bef. 1629 O Atropos, of the fatall systers iii | Goddes most cruel vnto the lyfe 
 of man: J. Skelton, Wks.,\o\. i. p. 11(1843). 1584 For this my breath by 
 fatall death, shal vfea.-a<: Atropos threed: Cl. Robinson, Pleas. Del., p. 32 (1880). 
 1597 Why, then, let grievous, ghastly, gaping wounds ] Untwine the Sisters 
 Three! Come Atropos, I say ! Shaks., ///fra. /F., ii. 4, 213. 1604 But 
 
 leaue it we must (howsoeuer we leeue,) when Atrop shall pluck vs from thence by 
 the sleeue ; Th. Tussee, Husb., p. 52. 1622 to have Atropos, the tailor to the 
 Destinies, to take her sheers: Massinger, V. M., iii. 3, Wks., p. 15/1 (1839). 
 1642 For I perceive every man is his own Atropos, and lends a hand to cut the 
 Thred of his own days : Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med., Pt. 11. § iv. Vol. 11. p. 427 
 (1852). bef. 1733 how came that Choice to be fatal. ..as if Mrs. Atropos waited 
 to cut all their Threads : R. North, Examen, iii. viii. 39, p. 612 (1740). 
 
 atsche, sb. : Turk. : a small silver coin ; see asper, sb. 
 
 1625 A Hen is worth here eight Auctshas: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11, 
 Bk. ix. p. 1417. 
 
 attabaly : Eng. fr. Sp. See atabal. 
 
 IS 
 
114 
 
 ATTACHE 
 
 *attach6, sb, : Fr., past part, of aitacher^ — ^ to attach': one 
 attached to a person or office, es^, a member of the suite of 
 an ambassador. 
 
 1829 his list of attaches at the Foreign Office: Greville Memoirs, Vol. i. 
 ch. vii. p. 255 (187s). 1842 I met a young fellow whom I had known aitachi 
 to an embassy abroad; Thackeray, Miscellanies, Vol. iv. p. 26 (1857). 184:8 
 Messieurs de Truffigny (of the P^rigord family) and Champignac, both attaches 
 of the Embassy: — Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xvi. p. 163 (1879). 1864 one or 
 
 two attaches of foreign legations, and hardened Guardsmen, kindled their cigars: 
 G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 43. 1879 spoiled all his chances... 
 when only an unpaid attach^: Mrs. Oliphant, Within tJie Precincts, ch. iv. 
 p. 40. 
 
 attack (— -^)j vb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. attaquer: to assail, fall 
 upon violently; of a task, to set about with resolution, to 
 bring one's powers to bear upon (an object of research). 
 
 1600 Being attackt with war from the Sabines: Holland, Tr. Livy, \. 3. 
 [N.E. D.] 1643 Under colour of a pretended partie...the Parliament is 
 
 attaqued: Milton, Sov. Salve, 32. lib.] 1660 When the Enemyc.at- 
 
 tacques the Towne, it cannot beat them off: R. Stapylton, Tr. Strada's Low 
 C. Warres, vii, 41. bef 1755 Those that attack generally get the victory, 
 
 though with disadvantage of ground : CA.iiiE, Cainpai^fts. [J.] 1787 General 
 Gaudi, with his division, attacked and took Nieuweensluys: Gent. Mag.^ 921/1. 
 1861 On the fourth of March he was attacked by fever ; Macaulay, Hist. Ejtg., 
 Vol. V. ch. XXV. p. 307. 1875 we have never been able to attack those parts 
 
 of the sun's surroundings : Tivies, Apr. 20. [C. E. D.] 
 
 attap, atap, sb.-. Javanese ^/^, = 'thatch': palm fronds 
 used for thatching, esp. those of the nipa palm {g, v.). 
 
 1864 the Attap or Bujok trees. ..The leaf.. .is extensively used for thatching 
 the roofs of houses: W. B. D'Almeida, Li/e in Java, Vol. 11. p. 99. 1866 It 
 is a simple building in itself, constructed of wood, and covered with attaps, the 
 leaves of a species of palm : Cameron, Malayan India, p. 87. 1878 The 
 
 universal roofing of a Perak house is Attap stretched over bamboo rafters and 
 ridge-poles: McNair, Perak, &'c., 164. [Yule] 
 
 *attar, sb.-. Arab.: 'perfume*, 'essence'* a fragrant es- 
 sential oil obtained from the petals of roses, a favorite 
 oriental luxury; frequently corrupted to ottar^ otter^ otto 
 {q, v.). 
 
 1798 That luxury of India, the Attar of Roses; Pennant, Hindostan, il 
 238. [N. E.I).] 1824 The attar is obtained after the rose-water is made, by 
 setting it out during the night and till sunrise in the morning in large open vessels 
 exposed to the air, and then skimming off the essential oil which floats at the top : 
 Bp. Heber, Narrative, Vol. l p. 154 (1844). [Yule, s.v. Otto] abt. 1850 
 And attar of rose from the Levant : Longfellow, Wayside Inn, Prel. [C. E. D.] 
 
 European ears often mistake 
 
 [Arab. Htr (vulgarly ^otr). 
 H for ^.] 
 
 attar-gul, sb. : Arab, '//r, Pers. gul ( = 'rose') : essence of 
 roses ; see attar. 
 
 1813 the urn wherein was mix'd | The Persian Atar-gul's perfume : Byron, 
 Bride of Abydos, i. x. 1817 festooned with only those rarest roses from which 
 the Attar Gul, more precious than gold, is distilled: T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, 
 Lt. of Haram. [C. E. D.] 
 
 attelage, sb, : Fr. : team. 
 
 1858 But I was interrupted by his deadly frown at my audacity in thus 
 linking myself on, as a seventh, to this attelage of kings: De Quincey, Autobiog. 
 Sk., Wks., r. ii. 72. 1861 The Vermont Regiment was provided with splendid 
 attelage, and on Saturday we had a splendid battalion from Pennsylvania : 
 W. H. Russell, in Times, Sept. 24. 
 
 Attelan(e) : Eng. fr. Lat. See Atellane. 
 attempato,/^;;^. attempata, adj. : It. : stricken in years. 
 
 1622 a gentlewoman well esteemed, but somewhat attevipata, as being above 
 thirty years old, and never had but one child: J. Chamberlain, in Court &' 
 Times of Jos. /., Vol. i. p. 352 (1848). 
 
 attemperator {— J- ^ — ), sb. : Eng., for attejnperater^ as 
 
 if noun of agent to Lat. atteinperdre^ 'to adjust' : in Brewings 
 an arrangement for adjusting temperature. 
 
 attempt {— s\ vb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. attempter. 
 I. to try, to venture upon, make trial of. 
 
 1613 The foresayd wylde gees attempten by no way To hurte theyr fruy tes : 
 Bradshaw, St. Werburge, 100. [N. E. D.] 1546 The battayle was soe 
 fearselie attempted as whoe shulde say eche mann thrested other's life: Tr. 
 Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., i. 81 (1846). \ib.\ 1663 one attemted with 
 small praise of late to defende D. Coles parte: J, Pilkington, Confui., sig. 
 E V v°. 1595 That to attempt hie dangers evident | Without constraint or 
 neede, is infamie: G. Markham, Trag. Sir R. Grenvile, p. 59 (1871). 1596 
 attempt to choose: Shaks., Merck, of Ven., ii. i, 39. 1603 Our doubts are 
 
 traitors [ And make us lose the good we oft might win | By fearing to attempt: 
 
 Meas. for Meas.y i. 4, 79. 1604 If thou attempt it, it will cost thee 
 
 dear: — Oik., v. 2, 255. bef 1668 And if perhaps their French or Spanish 
 
 Wine, I Had fill'd them full of Beads and Bellannine, \ That they durst sally, or 
 attempt a Guard, | O! How the busie Brain would beat and ward: J. Cleve- 
 ;.AND, Wks., p. 217 (1687). bef. 1719 But besides that he has attempted it 
 
 formerly: Addison, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 47 (1730)* 1732 Bavius has attempted 
 a Translation of it in the following Lines: Gent. Mag,, 564/r. 1787 He had 
 
 several times attempted suicide : (.$.,935/1. 
 
 ATTIC 
 
 2. to make trial (of persons), to tempt, to try to win, to 
 try to influence. 
 
 1513 Sore attempted by his gostly enemy: Bradshaw, St. Werburge, 191. 
 [N. E. D.] 1523 Sir Olyuer of Clyssone, whom I can nat loue nor neuer dyde, 
 nor he me (who shall attempte me with rygorous wordes):_ Lord Berners, 
 Froiss., II. cxxx. [cxxvi.] 369. [ib."] bef. 1547 lefull it is for the [ For to 
 attempt his fansie by request : Earl Surrey, Mneid, Bk. iv. [R.] 1596 
 
 Dear sir, of force I must attempt you further: %'aKKS.,Merch.ofVe?i.,\s. 1,421. 
 
 3. to attack, assault (sometimes with on or upofC)^ to try 
 as a foe (with on or upon\ to try to ravish, to try to take (the 
 life). 
 
 1607 men that haue low and flat Nostrils are Libidinous as Apes that attempt 
 women : Topsell, Four-/. Beasts, p. 4. 1613 If you cannot | Bar his access 
 to the king, never attempt [ Any thing on him: Shaks., Hen. VI 11.^ iii. 2, 17. 
 
 attentat, sb. : Fr. : attempt. 
 
 1845 He was close to Louis- Philippe at the Fieschi attentat: J. W. Croker, 
 Essays Fr. Rev., I. p. 25 (1857). 1882 The feeble and futile attentat at 
 
 Strasbourg: Greg, Misc. Essays^ ch. vii. p. 155. 
 
 attentive (^ J- —), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. attetitif, fern, -ive : 
 giving good heed. 
 
 1543 The forsayde autour sayth, that we must be attentyfe, that the incision 
 folowe the fygure of the place of the exiture: Traheron, Tr. Vino's Chirurg., 
 fol. xxxiv r^/i. 1579 he was more attentiue to giue eare to tlie ill reports; 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 652 (1612). 1593 And be you silent and attentive 
 
 too: Shaks., Ill Hen. VI., i. 1, 122. 1599 attentiue auditors: B. Jonson, 
 
 Ev. Man out of his Hum., Prol., Wks., p. 86 (r6i6). bef. 1603 giue very at- 
 tentiue eare vnto him: North, {Lives of Epainin., &j=c, added \.o)Plut., p. 1115 
 (1612). 1620 all the world would be attentive at such a process: Brent, Tr. 
 
 Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. 11. p. 118(1676). 
 
 attenuant (— -i. — — ), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. attenuani : making 
 thin, making humors or secretions thinner. 
 
 1603 They put into the stomach those things that be attenuant : Holland, 
 Tr. Plut. Mor., 642. [R.] 
 
 atterrate, vb. -. Eng. fr. It. atterrare, 'to fill up with earth' 
 {terra) : to fill up or increase by alluvial deposit. 
 
 1673 filling up and atterrating (to borrow that word of the Italians) the Skirts 
 and Borders of the Sea: J. Rav, Joum. Low Coujitr., p. 7. — Rain doth con- 
 tinually wash down Earth from the Mountains, and atterrate or add part of the 
 Sea to the firm Land : ib., p. 8. 1693 all Chijia, or a great Part of it, was 
 
 originally thus raised up and atterrated, having been anciently covered with the 
 Sea: — Three Discourses, ii. p. 218(1713). 
 
 atterration (J. J. .a--), sb.-. noun of action to preceding 
 vb. 
 
 1693 Which Equality is still constantly maintained, notwithstanding all 
 Inundations of Land, and Atterations of Sea : J. Ray, Three Discourses, i. p. 25 
 (1713). — the like Atterrations appear to have been made about the Mouths of 
 Indus and Ganges: ib., ii. p. 218. 
 
 attest (ji -L), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. attester. 
 
 1. to bear witness to. 
 
 1596 Live thou ; and to thy mother dead attest | That cleare she dide from 
 blemish criminal! : Spens., F. Q., ii. i. 37. 1599 since a crooked figure may | 
 Attest in little place a million: Shaks., Hejt. V., Prol., 16. 1667 thy con- 
 stancy. ..who can know, | Not seeing thee attempted, who attest? Milton, P.L., 
 IX. 369. 1667 There were delivered to me two letters. ..with the Decree of the 
 Convocation attested by the Public Notary : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 33 (1872). 
 
 2. to call to witness. 
 
 1606 But I attest the gods, your full consent | Gave wings to my propension : 
 Shaks., Troil., ii. 2, 132. 1680 attesting God so solemnly that he was en- 
 
 tirely theirs : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 161 (1872). 
 
 3. to put (a man) on his oath. 
 
 1685 It was against their methods to take an Oath, but if he pleased to be 
 attested according to y^ Laws of the Province, they would attest him: Col. 
 Records Pemi. , I. 148. [N. E. D. ] 
 
 Attic {.L-), adj.: Eng. fr. Lat. Atticus (Gk. '^.ttikos): 
 adj. to the territory of Attica or to its capital Athens, in the 
 style of Athenian literature or art, characterised by natural 
 ease and simple dignity ; in short, by purity of taste. 
 
 Aiiic salt is dehcate wit. 
 
 The Attic bee should be Sophocles but is applied to Plato. 
 
 Attic base, an Athenian modification of the base of a 
 column of any order (rarely of the Doric). 
 
 Attic order, an order of small square pillars, generally at 
 the uppermost part of a building. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1836 
 Gloss. Archit., " an arrangement of low pilasters, generally 
 the fore-court, or vestibule ". 
 
 [1603 a stile consisting of Articles that were homely and base, or otherwise 
 elegant and Atticke: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1027.] 1633 Written in 
 
 a stile so attick..,that it may well be called the French Tacitus: Batt. Lutzen, 
 in .fiTar/.JI/Mi:., IV. 185 (Malh.). [N.E.D.] 1675 The Honey which that 
 
 Attick Bee made [of Plato]: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. i. ch. vi. § i, 
 p. 37- 1738 How can I Pult'ney, Chesterfield forget, | While Roman 
 Spirit charms, and Attic Wit: Pope, Epil. to Satires, Dial. 11. 85. bef 1782 
 
ATTIC 
 
 with music sweet | Of Attic phrase and senatorial tone.; Cowper, Poems, Vol. I. 
 p. 22o(iSo8). 1788 To this imperial seat to lend | Its pride supreme, and nobly 
 blend | British Magnificence with Attic Art: Warton, in Gent. Mag., lviii. 61/2. 
 
 Attic,_attic {-L-), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. Attique, adj. used as 
 
 sb., Attic, adj. A small storey, generally with pilasters 
 
 instead of pillars, " above an entablature or above a cornice 
 
 which limits the main part of an elevation". Gloss. Archit. 
 
 (184s) ; hence, the top storey of a building is called an Attic 
 
 storey, and the top storey of a high house or a room in that 
 
 storey is called an attic. '■'Attic, a perpendicular upper 
 
 story, as distinguished from a sloping garret ", Gloss. Archit. 
 
 (1836). 
 
 1696 VmiAA?^, World of Words. 1797 Attic Story: £«cj/ir. .Sr:/., s.v. 
 Attic. 1865 betaking himself with his books to a small lodging in an attic: 
 
 Macaulay, Hist. Eng,, Vol. iii. p. 464 (1861). 
 
 attirail, sb. : Fr. : apparatus, gear, equipment. Angli- 
 cised by Cotgrave as attiral. 
 
 1790 The whole attirail was transported from place to place, in a four-wheeled 
 spring carriage : Roy, in /"^zZ 7>aKj., LXXX. 160. [N, E, D.] 1844 the light 
 troops of the allies and the keen Cossacks captured prisoners, guns, stores, and 
 other attirail: Craik and Macfarlane, Pict. Hist. Eng., Vol. iv. p. 595/1. 
 
 attjar: Anglo-Ind. See achar. 
 
 attractive (_ 
 fern. -ive. 
 
 AU GRATIN 
 
 "5 
 
 1), adj, and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. attractif^ 
 
 I. adj. : I. having the faculty of drawing in or absorbing, 
 causing absorption or drawing in. 
 
 abt. 1633 sensytyues, atractyue, appetityue, retentyue, expulsiue: Du Wes, 
 in Introd. Doc. In^d., p. 1053 (Paris, 1852). 1540 whereby the attractife and 
 attentife power of the Matrix is debilitate and weakened: Raynald, 5z>M Man.^ 
 Bk. III. ch. iii. p. 165 (1613), 1578 the attractiue power in the body: 
 J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. iv. fol. 55 v'^. 
 
 I. adj\ : 2. having the property of drawing humors to the 
 surface of the body, or of bringing boils, &c. to a head, 
 
 drawing. 
 
 1525 that an inpostume [_szc^ come not/& must be done with euacuacyon/& 
 attractyffe to the contrary syde with lettynge & with sharpe glystres : Tr. yerotne 
 of Brunswick's Surgery, sig. G iiij r^j-z. 1543 we atifyrme the same of medi- 
 
 cines to muche attractyue, and maturatyue: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Ckirurg,, 
 fol. XXX W/2. 1663 Al kinds of sulphur. ..hath a power attractiue, & is of hot 
 
 temperament: T, Ga.i.'e.,' Treat. Go?ineshot, fol. 3 y^. — you must loke to thys 
 thing, applying hote atractiue medicines to y^ part : — Enckirid., fol. 49 r^. 
 
 I. adj. : 3. drawing by physical force independently of 
 contact, e.g* by force of gravitation, magnetic attraction. 
 
 1582 Theire beames drawe forth by great attractiue power | My moistned 
 hart: T. Watson, Pass. Cent., p. 57 (1870). 1594 So by th* attractive excel- 
 lence, and might | Borne to the power of thy transparent eyes: Constable, 
 Sonnets, 7th Decad., No. 8 (1818). 1600 the vertue attractive to draw Iron, 
 
 is not in the Iron: R. Cawdray, Treas. of Si?nilies, p. 736. 1646 A Mag- 
 
 netical body, we term not only that which hath a power attractive: Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. 11. ch. ii. p. 43 (1686). 
 
 I. 'adj. : 3 a. 7netaph, use of sense 3. 
 
 1604 here's metal more attractive: Shaks., Hatn.y iii. j, 117. 
 
 I. adj.: 4. drawing by metaphysical force, by influence 
 on the human mind and will, alluring, engaging. 
 
 1590 she hath blessed and attractive eyes: Shaks., Mids. Nt.'s Dr., ii. 2, gi. 
 1595 Virgo, Whose attractive face, | Had newly made him [the sun] leave die 
 Lyons c\i3iS& : G. Markham, Trag. Sir R. Grenvile, p. 47(1871). 
 
 II. sb. : I. anything which draws (see I. 2). 
 
 1543 wevse attractyues, and resolutiues: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., 
 fol. lix r^jz. 
 
 II. sb. : 2. that which draws by physical force (see I. 3), 
 also metaph. of things, persons, and personal characteristics. 
 
 1581 The newe Attractive, containyng a short discourse of the Magnes 
 or Lodestone; Robert Norman, Title. 1598 the dressing | Is a most 
 
 mayne attractiue: B. Jonson, Ev. Man in his Hum., iii. 3, Wks., p. 35 
 (1616). bef. 1670 And it [Beauty] is a great Attractive of common Favour^ 
 
 when Virtue takes up a fair Lodging: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Ft. i. 6, p. 7 
 (1603) 1670 the attractive upon all accounts is so much more pow«ful : 
 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iv. p. 22 (1872). bef. 1716 The condition of a servant 
 staves him off to a distance ; but the gospel speaks nothing but attractives and 
 invitation: South. [C.E.D.] 
 
 attractor (^ ± -), sb. : Eng. : that which draws to itself. 
 
 1646 the Needle ascends and adheres unto the Attractor: Sir Th. Brown, 
 Pseud. Ep.y Bk. n. ch. iii. p. 55 (1686). 
 
 [For attracter^ as if noun of agent to Lat. attrahere,^^ io 
 attract'.] 
 
 attrap, vk: Eng. fr. Fr. attraper, Old Fr. atraper: to 
 entrap. Obs. 
 
 1523 to atrape the lorde Clysson : Lord Berners, Froissart, i. 305, p. 458 
 (1812). — deuysed to attrappe and to take by crafte: ih.y n. 167, p. 460. 
 
 ; Z^M^part of phr.: Fr. : the form which the prep, k {q.v.) 
 combined with the sing. masc. article (le, uncombined) takes 
 before consonants except h mute (not fr. a le, but directly fr. 
 Lat. ad ilium) : *to the', 'on the', 'at the', *for the', 'accord- 
 ing to the', * with the', and as part of adverbial phrases. 
 English writers sometimes wrongly put au for d,. 
 
 Vllh I husband my pleasures and my person, and do not expo'se my wrinkles 
 au grand jour [to the full day (light)]: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 245 
 (1857). 1781 La Mothe Piquet, who had lain in ambush., .at the mouth of the 
 Channel, had fallen in au beau milieu [in the very middle] of our fleet from 
 Eustatia: ih.. Vol. viii. p. 40 (1858). 1803 I know Clarence Hervey's 
 character au Jin fond [to the very bottom]: M. Edgeworth, Belinda, Vol. i. 
 ch. iv. p. 85 (1832). 1828 On Saturday, then, Mr. Thornton— «?* plaisir [if 
 
 you please] : Lord Lytton, Pelkam, ch. xxiii. p. 65 (1850). 1843 the members 
 of the executive were dispersed rtw^rtjar^ [at random]: Craik & Macfarlane, 
 Pict. Hist. Eng,, Vol. iii. p. 345/2. 1845 Gras (a?^).— This signifies that the 
 article specified is dressed with meat gravy: Bregion & Miller, Pract. Cook, 
 p. 41. 1860 eggs au plat [in the dish] : W. H. Russell, Diary, Vol. i. p. 8. 
 1860 soupe au maigre [thin, without meat (contrasted with au eras)^ : 07tce a 
 Week, Jan. 28, p. 94/2. 1883 spinach or peas ausucre [with sugar]: Max 
 
 O'Rell, John Bull, ch. xiii. p. 117. 1886 O Art of the Household ! Men 
 
 may prate | Of their ways "intense" and Italianate, — | They may soar on their 
 wings of sense, and float [ To the au dela [beyond) and the dim remote : A. 
 DoBSON, At the Sign of the Lyre, p. 77. 
 
 au cincLui^me, phr.\ Fr. : 'on the fifth' (storey), in the 
 attics or garrets. 
 
 1841 next day I dined au cinqmeme with a family: Thackeray, Misc.-. 
 Essays, &=c., p. 382 (1885). 1860 Once a Week, Jan. 28, p. 92/2. 
 
 au coutraire, phr. : Fr. : on the contrary. 
 
 1761 I cannot pity you ; aii contraire, I wish I had been at Aston when I was 
 foohsh enough to go through the six volumes of the Nouvelle Heloise [Gray] : 
 Gray and Mason, Corresp., p. 248 (1853). 1826 I remounted him, expecting 
 that he would kick again — au cojttraire, he was perfectly satisfied with what he 
 had done, and he proceeded as quietly as a Iamb : Capt. Head, Pai^ipas, p. 209. 
 1841 The * ' Lafayette aux cheveux bla7ics^* as the popular song describes him to 
 be, is, au contraire, a plain old man: Lady Blessington, Idler in France, 
 Vol. II. p. 236. 1860 My hand shook so visibly as I buttoned my waistcoat, 
 
 that I thought it advisable to remark that it was very cold ; to which he objected, 
 au contraire, it was extremely sultry: Once a Week, Oct. 27, p. 483. 
 
 *au courant, /^n: Fr. : 'with the current', thoroughly 
 
 conversant with current topics. 
 
 1809 au courant des affaires [of affairs]: Wellington, Dispatches, Vol. iv. 
 p. 326 (1838). 1826 They were always au courant du jour [of the day], and 
 
 knew and saw the first of every thing: Edin. Rev., Vol. 43, p. 397- 1850 
 kept him au courctjit [of the outbreak of scandal]: Thackeray, Pendennis, 
 Vol. I. ch. XV. p. 151 (1879). 1885 To keep themselves fairly au courant with. 
 what was being decided in the various courts: SiR N. Lindley, Lazv Qu. Rev., 
 Apr., 138. 
 
 au d^sespoir, phr. : Fr. : in despair. 
 
 1766 My spirits flag, my life and fire 1 Is mortify'd au Desespoir : Anstey, 
 Ne^ Bath Guide, Let. i. 1832 I am really au disespoir to hear of yoiif 
 
 melancholy state : Lord Lytton, Godolph., ch.:i. p. 7/2 (New Ed.). 1878 
 Mr. Clintock was au desespoir: G. Eliot, Dan. Derojida, Bk. 11. ch. xi. p. 87. 
 
 *au fait, phr. : Fr. : lit: 'to the fact' ; well acquainted 
 (with), competent, up to the mark. 
 
 1748 Lord C. had the curiosity to inquire a little into the character of his new 
 friend. ..and being aufait, he went up to him: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. 
 p, 143 (1857). 1762 put him au fait of the affairs of the barri^re and the 
 tarif. Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. Ixix. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 380 
 (1777). — Pray put him au fait of the Hague, which nobody can do better than 
 you : ib. , No. Ixxv. p. 390. 1803 who is perfectly au fait to the means of 
 
 carrying it into execution: Edin. Rev., Vol. 2, p. 486. 1811 none are so au 
 
 fait in the nursery, as those who have had but one child: L, M. Hawkins, 
 Countess, Vol. i. p. 269 (2nd Ed.). 1813 I have been aufait of this matter : 
 
 Wellington, Dispatches, Vol. x. p. 283 (1838). 1843 The young clerks and 
 shopmen seemed as much a7t fait as their employers : Thackeray, Irish Sk. 
 Bk., p. 82 (1887). 1847 commissioners quite of such matters aufait: Barham, 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 449 (1865). 1857 Both have scars on their faces, so they 
 
 will be aufait at the thing: C. Kingsley, Tivo Years Ago, ch. xxvii. p. 474 
 (1877). 1881 This amiable lady and her husband not only entertain constantly,' 
 but are thoroughly au fait at this self-imposed task: Nicholson, From- Sword 
 to Share, ch. xi. p. 77. 
 
 *au fon^jphr. : Fr. : 'in the main', at bottom. 
 
 1842 A u fond, as I was given to understand, the methods of the two artists 
 were pretty similar: Thackeray, Miscellanies, Vol. iv. p. igo (1857). 1866 
 I don't think she's bad-meaning au fond: Mrs. H. Wood, Elster's Folly j ch. xiii. 
 p. 156. 1882 How thoroughly he is au fond out of harmony with his 
 followers ; Greg, Misc. Essays, ch. vii. p. 152. 
 
 %u grand s^rieux, phr. : Fr. : quite seriously. 
 
 1850 took the matter au grand sirieux, with the happy conceit and gravity 
 of youth: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. xvi. p. 156(1879). 1884 Our 
 
 friends of the Psychical Research. ..expect to be taken au grand sirieux: 
 F. Harrison, in XIX Century, No. 85, p. 497. 
 
 au gratin, phr. : Fn : perhaps lit. ' after the style of 
 gratin\ i. e. brown, like meat which adheres to the bottom 
 of a saucepan. Fish cooked au gratin is covered with 
 
 15—2 
 
ii6 
 
 AU JOUR LA JOURNEE 
 
 bread crumbs and browned either in an oven or with a 
 salamander. 
 
 1816 Legs of fowl au gratin : J. Simpson, Cookery^ p. 139. 1844 eels, 
 
 salmon, lobsters, either a-u gratin or in cutlets : Thackeray, Misc. Essays, <5^c., 
 p. 428 (i88s). 
 
 au jour la joum^e, phr, -. Fr. : from hand to mouth. 
 
 1750 act systematically and consequentially from them ; not au jour la 
 journie: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. s, p. 17 (1774). 
 
 au jour le jour,/^r. : Fr. : from day to day, from hand to 
 mouth. 
 
 1883 Au jour le jour is his [Mr. Gladstone's] motto: Standard, Sept. 18, 
 p. 4/6. 1880 He took the day as it came, aujour le jour: Mrs. Oliphant, 
 
 Cervantes, 74. 1885 Twenty volumes of confidential revelations "au jour le 
 jour," and revelations of such a man 1 ^^^«(S«;k, Aug. 8, p. 177/2. 
 
 au mieux, phr. : Fr. : on very intimate terms. 
 
 1860 I thought you used to be au jnieux in that quarter; Thackeray, Pen- 
 dennis. Vol. I. ch. xxxvii. p. 416 (1879). 1885 And Charley— changing 
 
 Charley,— think, | Is now au mieux with Carry ! A. Dobson, At the Sign of the 
 Lyre, p. 180. 
 
 *au naturel, /,%r. : Fr. : cooked plainly, lit. 'according to 
 the natural' (style); also, 'in the natural' (state). 
 
 1845 Au natureL—VXam done: Bregion & Miller, Pract. Cook, p. 40. 
 1845 Wady Sebon, or Valley of Lions, raised our expectations of seeing some of 
 these animals, au naturel: Warburton, Cresc. S^ Cross, Vol. I. p. 238 (1848). 
 1862 [See a la Romaine]. 1886 How it will have him, au naturel or 
 otherwise, no one can predict: Sat. Rev., Mar. 27, p. 430. 
 
 *au pied de la lettre, phr. : Fr. : lit. ' at the foot of the 
 letter', close to the letter, quite literally. 
 
 1782 The Romans. ..loved to be obeyed <iM/!V(/^ij&«re: HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. vin. p. 305 (1858). 1830 persons., .so frequently agree, au pied 
 de la lettre, both in their language, and in the order. ..of their narratives ; Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 51, p. 529. 1837 but many a fiery Calabrian merited not the name 
 at the commencement of the struggle, and at no time indeed must the wholesale 
 executions of the French be taken aupied de la lettre as including only banditti : 
 C. Mac Farlane, Banditti &= Robbers, p. 49. 1840 Continues to run At 
 the rate it begun, | And, au pied de lettre, next brings in a tun ! Barham, 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 128 (1865). 1850 a wild enthusiastic young fellow, whose 
 
 opmions one must not take aupiedde la lettre: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. I. 
 ch. xi. p. 108 (1879). 
 
 au poids de V or, phr.: Fr. : extremely dear ; lit. 'at the 
 weight in gold'. 
 
 1826 The public must pay for everything A pois d'or: W. Cobbett, Rur. 
 Rides, Vol. 11. p. 246. 
 
 au premier, /Ar. : Fr. : on the first (floor). 
 
 1837 believing au premier, or up one pair of stairs, more genteel than the 
 rez de chaussee, or the ground floor: J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. I. P- i9,3- 
 1862 A capital bedroom, au premier, for a franc a day : Thackeray, Philip, 
 Vol. I. ch. xix. p. 340 (1887). 
 
 *au quatrifeme, phr. : Fr. : on the fourth (floor). 
 
 I860 She had a little grandchild in attendance upon a sick lodger au 
 guatrieme: Once a Week, Nov. 3, p. 520/2. 
 
 au ravir. See k ravir, 
 
 *au reste,/Ar. : Fr. : 'for the rest', besides. 
 
 1619 Au reste, he is fallen to his old diet: J. Chamberlain, in Court &= 
 Times ofjas. I., Vol. 11. p. 176 (1848). 1752 Au reste, it [your picture] is 
 
 gloriously coloured : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 280 (1857). 1757 Au 
 reste, I do not see that his affairs are much mended by this victory: Lord 
 Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 102, p. 403 (1774). 1818 Au reste, (as 
 
 we say) the young lad's well enough : T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 9. 1841 
 Au reste, the French will not generally pay the money for the wine : Thackeray, 
 Misc. Essays, di'c., p. 401 (1885). 1854 I have lost my treasure.. .everything 
 but my honour, which, au reste, Mons. B^nazet will not accept as a stake : 
 — Newcomes, Vol. I. ch. xxviii. p. 307 (1879). 
 
 *au revoir, phr. : Fr. : good-bye for the present, lit. 'to 
 the seeing again'. 
 
 1694 and so parting, says a Revoir, Madam, till I see you again: N. H., 
 Ladies Diet., p. 15/1. 1761 Au revoir, as Sir Fopling says, and God bless 
 
 you: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 138, p. 464(1774). 1774 in 
 a different sense from the common au revoir: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. 
 p. 156 (1857). 1803 Instead of adieu, I shall only say au revoir: M. Edge- 
 
 worth, Belinda, Vol. i. ch. xviii. p. 296 (1832). 1818 she signs herself mine 
 
 au revoir, M— M— : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. iv. ch. ii. p. 71 (1819). 
 1883 Au revoir, auntie darling: M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. 11. ch. iii. 
 p. 81. 
 
 au second, phr. : Fr. : on the second (floor). 
 
 1837 au seconde [sic], there was nothing but our own appartement: J. F. 
 Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 28. 1841 We had a private room au second : 
 
 Thackeray, Misc. Essays, &'c., p. 396 (1885). 
 
 au secret, phr. : Fr. : 'in secrecy', close, closely. « 
 
 1820 condemned for the present to be confined au secret in the Luxembourg: 
 Mrs. Opie, Tales, Vol. ill. p. 332. 1844 Sir Arthur obtained the original 
 
 orders for their seizure and confinement au secret: Craik and Macfarlane, 
 Pict. Hist. Eng., Vol. iv. p. 374/2. 1886 One friend. ..had been arrested and 
 placed au secret in a cell: L Oliphant, Episodes, xvi. p. 333. 
 
 AUDITOR 
 *au s^rieux, phr. : Fr. : in earnest. 
 
 1883 an uncomfortable sensation haunted him that, if he took it au slrUux, 
 he misht find himself in that much-dreaded position : L. Oliphant, Alttora 
 Peto, ch. xxiv. p. 29s (1884). 1887 VH (a vulture) is given as the original of 
 
 gyp. ..This is not to be taken au sirieux, but what is the actual derivation? 
 N. &= Q; 7th S., III. 6g. 
 
 au troisi^me, phr. : Fr. : on the third (floor). 
 
 1750 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. n. No. 2, p. s (1774)- I860 As 
 the apartments au troisieme were vacant, I concluded the disturbance arose from 
 the arrival of the locataire: Once a Week, Oct. 27, p. 482/2, 
 
 *aubade, sb. : Fr. : a serenade or salute at dawn {aube). 
 
 1678 Phillips, World of Words. 1873 the crowing cock... Sang his au. 
 bade with lusty voice and clear: 'Loncy'E.i.i.ovi, Emma and Eg., iii. [N.E.D.] 
 
 aubaine: Fr. See droit d'aubaine. 
 
 *auberge, Mod. Fr.; alberge, Fr. : sb.: orig. military 
 lodgings, inn, house of entertainment for travellers. See 
 albergo. Also name of a peach. 
 
 1599 made their musters before the Commissioners ordained by the sayd lord 
 in places deputed to each of them called Aulberge: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, 
 Vol. II i p. 76. 1763 the execrable auberges of this country: Smollett, 
 
 France &> Italy, i. Wks., Vol. v. p. 255 (1817). 1840 the party at the auherge: 
 Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 177 (iS^s)- . 1864 The in-coming tenant of the 
 auberge had paid a handsome price for it: G. A. Sala, Qutte Alone, Vol. I. 
 
 '^ 1664 ^Peaches and Nectarins... Alberge, Sir H. CsipeXs.Alierge, small yellow: 
 Evelyn, Kal. Hort. (1729). 
 
 aubergine, sb. : Fr. : the fruit of the egg-plant or brinjaul 
 {q. v.). 
 
 1794 The aubergines are a species of fruit which grows in the shape of a cu- 
 cumber: Stedman, Surinam, 1. xii. 320(1813). [N. E. D.] 
 
 aubergiste, sd. : Fr. : inn-keeper. 
 
 audace, adj. (used as sb.): Fr. : daring. See I'audace, &c. 
 
 1883 I used to laugh at her, and call it impudence, but she said you might as 
 well call the audace of the first Napoleon impudence : L. Oliphant, Altiora 
 Peto, ch. xvi. p. 209 (1884). 
 
 *audi alteram partem, phr. : Lat. : hear the other side. 
 
 1481 Caxton, Reynard the Fox, xxv. p. 57 (x88o). bef. 1733 The Sacred 
 Rule of Law, azidi alteram partem is not in his Practice of Piety : R. North, 
 Examen, I. i. 7, p. 18 (1740). 1795 T. Pickering, Let., in Amer. State 
 Papers, Vol. i. p. 667. 1828 Congress. Delates, Vol. iv. Pt. ii. p. 1823. 
 
 audiencia, sb. : Sp. : court of justice, lit. 'audience'. 
 
 1593 — 1622 It hath its governour, and audiencia, with two bishoppes : 
 R. Hawkins, Voyage into South Sea, § 45, p. 242 (1878). 1604 a Secretarie 
 of the Audienca of Guatimala: E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acostc^s Hist. W. Indies, 
 Vol. L Bk. iii. p. 175 (1880). 1793—6 The civil government of Mexico is ad- 
 ministered by tribunals called audiences .[elsewhere 'audiencia']: J. Morse, 
 Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. I. p. 729. 
 
 audienza, .r^. : It.: audience. 
 
 1652 the Audiexza was very weak: Howell, Pt. II Massaniello (Hist. 
 Rev. Napl.), p. S3. 
 
 audita querela, phr. : Lat. : lit. 'the suit having been 
 heard'; name of a writ pleading that the matter at issue has 
 been already decided by a court. 
 
 1535 The wrytte of Audita querela... Note that it behoueth all tymes that the 
 Audita querela make mencyon of the release acquitaunce or defesaunce ; Tr. Lit- 
 tleton's Nat. Brev., fol. loi r^. — where a man is in execucion vpon a statute 
 marchaunt & sueth Audita querela: il>., fol. 237 r^. 1665 suing out an Audita 
 querela : R. Head, Ejigl. Rogue, sig. Kk 2 r*'. 1762 besides we were not 
 
 committed for an assault and battery, audita qtcerela., nor as wandering lunatics 
 by the statute : Smollett, Launc. Greaves, ch. x. Wits., Vol. v. p. 96 (1817). 
 
 auditive {± — —), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. auditif, fern, -ive : 
 concerned with hearing, pertaining to the faculty of hearing. 
 
 1611 ..4«^z^, auditiue: CoTGR. 
 
 *auditor {J-z.z}i,sb.: Eng. fr. Anglo- Fr. atiditour, = 7x. 
 auditeur, fr. Lat. auditor, to which the Eng, spelling is 
 assimilated. 
 
 I. a hearer, a member of an audience, an orally instructed 
 pupil, a disciple. 
 
 1386 Workers of Goddes word, not auditours : Chaucer, Sompn. Tale, 
 C. T., 7519 (1856). 1506 And depaynt my tonge, w' thy royall flowers 1 Of 
 delicate odours, tliat I may ensue | In my purpose, to glad my auditours : Hawes, 
 Past. Pies., sig. C iiii r^. 1549 But as preachers must be ware and circum- 
 spect yat they gene not any lust occasion to be sclaundered and yll spoken of by 
 the hearers, so must not the auditours be offended without cause : Latimer, 
 4 Serm., p. 19 (1868). 1573—80 an auditur rather than a lecturer : Gab. 
 Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 172 (1884). 1689 the best Authors finde at home their 
 worst Auditor; W. Warner, Albion^s England, sig. 1[ 4 ?-^. 1603 envic.is 
 the woorst counsellor and assistant that he can have who would be an auditor, 
 making all those things that be profitable.. .to seeme odious : Holland, Tr. Plut. 
 Mor., p. 53. 1609 The Bishop of Ely preached at court on Christmas-day, 
 
 with great applause, being not only sui siniilis, but more than himself, by the 
 report of the king and all his auditors : J. Chamberlain, in Court £3° Times of 
 Jos. I., Vol. I. p. 102 (1848). 1644 we found a grave Doctor in his chair, with. 
 
AUDITORE 
 
 AUL 
 
 ir; 
 
 a multitude of auditors: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 51 (1872). 1652 Disciples 
 and Auditors in Astrology : J. Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, p. gi, 1678 an 
 
 Auditor of Democritus'. Cudworth, Intell. Syst.^ Bk. i. ch. i. p. 11. 1702 
 
 Quadratus, a learned Auditor and Disciple of the Apostles : Eachard, Eccles. 
 Hist.y Vol. II. ch. i. p. 453. 1792 The stories told by nurses and gossips about 
 a winters fire, when the young auditors crouch closer and closer together: 
 H. Brooke, Foolo/QuaL, Vol. i. p. 84. 1886 An indignant ghost [is] com- 
 pelled to be the auditor and spectator of a "nagging" encounter between his 
 relict and her second husband : Athenmum, Sept. 18, p. 367/3. 
 
 2. an officer appointed to examine and verify accounts of 
 money (a .business formerly transacted orally). 
 
 1320 auditour: W,_de Shoreham, p. 96 (Percy Soc). [T. L. K. Oliphant] 
 abt. 1382 summe prestis here auditours, & summe prestis tresoreris, & summe 
 aumeneris : Wyclif (?), Se-rvants 6^ Lords, in F. D, Matthew's Unprinted Eng. 
 Wks. of Wyclif,,^. 242 (1880). 1484 Of the which some of Ixxiij s, iiij d. so 
 
 by you contented and paied, we wole and also stretly charge our auditors for the 
 tyme being.. .to make you dew and pleyn allowance at your next accompt : 
 Paston Letters, Vol. in. No. 879, p. 310(1874). 1488 by the unlawful de- 
 
 menynges of stuardes, auditours, surveiours and baylifs of his honours lordshypps 
 maners: Caxton, Statutes 3 Hen?y VII., ch. xv. sig. c iii ro (1869). 1630 
 
 Audytour, clerc de com^tes : Palsgr. 1540 bothe the puruayours and au- 
 
 ditours lefte theyr offices : Elvot, Ijti. Govemaunce, fol. 35 v°. 1696 a 
 
 franklin. ..hath brought three hundred marks with him in gold. ..a kind of auditor; 
 one that hath abundance of charge too : Shaks. , / Hen. IV. , ii. i, 63. 1603 
 
 Deputies, Governours, Receivers, Auditors, and Procurators : Holland, Tr, 
 Plut. Mor., p. 132. 1625 The Auditour or Steward of the House: Purchas, 
 Pilgrimsy Vol. ii. Bk. vii. p. 1036. 1871 The accounts. ..shall be audited. ..by 
 the auditor of accounts relating to the relief of the poor: Stat. 34 <5r* 35 Vic^ 
 
 C. 109, § II. 
 
 3. a judge, one who sits in a court of audience. Some- 
 times tr. of It. auditore {q. v.). 
 
 1535 these auditours whiche are to hym assygned hath power to commytte 
 hym or delyuer hym to the nexte gaole : Tr. Littleton's Nat. Brev., fol. 88 ro. 
 1649 This duke ordained the office of the three Auditours, for the better expedi- 
 cion of matters, because the Auogedori had to muche charge vpon theim to dis- 
 patche well : W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 102 r^. 1578 and from them to all 
 godly, true and zealous professours of Medicine... /oAw Banister wisheth the 
 testimonie of a cleare conscience, .before the highest Auditor : J. Banister, Hist. 
 Man^ sig. A iiij ro. 1618 They. ..are decried for their impertinent boldness 
 
 and impudence by all men, both assessors and auditors: Dudley Carleton, in 
 Court ^ Times of Jos. /., Vol. 11. p. 112 (1848). 1620 Auditor of the Rota: 
 Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. viii. j). 769 (1676). 1787 A Po- 
 desta, and four Auditors, try all causes, civil and criminal : P. Beckford, Lett, 
 fr. Ital., Vol. I. p. 431 (1805). 
 
 [Lat. auditor, noun of agent to audire, = ' to hear'.] 
 
 auditore, pL -tori, sb.: It.: an auditor, a judge for civil 
 cases. 
 
 1549 Twyse a yere...the Auditori dooe visite all the prisones in Venice, and 
 there giue audience vnto all creaditours that haue any dettour in prison : W. 
 Thomas, Hist. ItaL, fol. 83?-^, 1644 Then followed auditori di rota: Evelyn, 
 Diaryy Vol. i. p. 136 (1872). 
 
 ■^auditorium, J^. : Lat., = *a lecture-room', 'a hall of jus- 
 tice': the part of a "building occupied by an audience. A 
 recent needless substitute for 16 c. auditory. EccL a techni- 
 cal term for the nave of a church in which the audientes or 
 catechumens stood to receive oral instruction (1738 Cham- 
 bers, CycL). 
 
 1887 an auditorium filled with distinguished people [of the Savoy Theatre] : 
 Pall Mall Budget, Jan. 27, p. 3/2. 
 
 auf wiedersehen, phr. : Ger. : ' till (we) see (each other) 
 again', a formula of leave-taking, cf au revoir, a rived^rci. 
 
 1885 As it is, we will say more cheerfully^ Auf iviedersehen: Manchester 
 Exam.., Feb. 25, p. 3/3. 1888 He said a friendly Auf iviedersehen to them, 
 
 and took his departure, leaving them alone: Temple Bar, July, p. 305. 
 
 auge, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. au£-e, fr. Arab, awjy 'height', 'sum- 
 mit' {Asfron.\ 'higher apsis'. 
 
 1. the point in the orbit of a heavenly body at which it is 
 most distant from the earth, apogee i. 
 
 1594 Her Slowe Motion is in the point of Auge or apogeo : J. Davis, Seamans 
 Seer. bef. 1626 Auge, the same planet in Auge in the top of his epicycle : 
 Bp. Andrewes, Serm., 629 note. 
 
 2. the greatest apparent altitude of a heavenly body. 
 2 a. metaph. acme, climax. 
 
 1617 They were in the Auge, or in the Zenith, in their first loue : Collins, 
 Def. Bp. Ely, 11. ix. 405. [N. E. D.] 1681—1703 yet in the Old Testament 
 they [promises] were in their prime, in their auge, in their dominion: Th. Good- 
 win, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. vni. p. 445 (1864). 1682 
 His debasement was at its auge here: ib.. Vol. x. p. 333 (1865). 
 
 3. extended to other astronomical senses of apsis i, 2. 
 
 1601 their Absides also or Auges [= orbits] : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., 
 Bk. 2, ch. 17, Vol. I. p. 12. 
 
 *Augean, unspeakably fihhy, as the stables of Augeas, a 
 mythical king of Elis in the Peloponnese, whose stables or 
 stalls containing 3000 oxen and many goats had never been 
 cleansed until the task was assigned to and accomplished by 
 
 Herakles (Hercules) in a single day, he turning the waters 
 of the river Alpheus through the filth. 
 
 1620 purged' our Church, as it were A ugeus his Stable : Brent, Tr. Soave's 
 Hist. Counc. Trent, p. 802 (1676). 1635 but yet I know the_ profane dis- 
 soluteness of the times requires a three-stringed whip of severity to purge 
 our Augean stable of the foul abuses; S. Ward, Serm. &r» Treat., p. 90 
 (Nichol's Ed.). 1647 to cleanse it would be as hard a task, as it was for 
 Hercules to cleanse the Augean Stable: Howell, ^/w/. Ho-El., Vol. in. xix. 
 p. 42a (1678). 1660 will she [Religion] clear | Th"^ Augean Stables of her 
 Churches here? A. Cowley, King's Return, p. 3. 1689 how shall such a 
 heart as mine, such an Augean stable, be cleansed? J. Flavel, England's 
 Duty, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 124 (1799). 1820 the Augean stable was cleansed by 
 our attendants, to the perfect astonishment of the host, who appeared to glory in 
 the antiquity of his dirt: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. x. p. 256. 
 1886 This Augean stable [Paris of 1789] would be cleansed not with water but 
 with blood: R. Heath, in Mag. of Art, Dec, 52/1. 
 
 augmentative {l l^—), adj.\ Eng, fr. Fr. augmentatif^ 
 fern, -ive : able to increase, add, give greater force to. In 
 Gram, the opposite to diminutive, sometimes used as sb.- 
 
 1602 conservatyf of strength and of helthe and augmentat^yf of grace and of 
 benedyccyon; A. C, Ordinarye of Christen Men, Pt. i. ch. vii. sig. h iii r*. 
 
 *augur {fLz}j,sb.\ Eng. fr. Lat. (^z^^^wr, lit. = ' bird-teller '- 
 The obsolete form augure is fr. Fr. 
 
 1. a member of the college of soothsayers in Ancient 
 Rome, who professed to foretell the future from observation 
 of birds, entrails of sacrificial victims and from omens gene- 
 rally. 
 
 1540 whan the byrdes dyd appere on the ryght hande of the Romayne augurs : 
 Palsgrave, Tr. A colastus, sig. 1 ii v'^. 1579 the southsayers called A ugures '. 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 66(1612). 1601 he continued Augure 63 yeeres : 
 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 7, ch. 48, Vol. i. p. 181. 1610 as familiar | 
 
 With entrailes as our Augures'. B. Jonson, Cat., i. i, Wks., Vol. i. p. 688(1616). 
 1622 The Roman augurs would have taken this for an ominous sign of the success 
 of the business: J. Mead, in Court &> Times of jfas. /., Vol. 11. p. 344 (1848). 
 1712 busying himself in the College of Augurs : Spectator, No. 505, Oct. g, 
 p. 720/1 (Morley). 
 
 2. a soothsayer, a foreteller of the future, an omen per- 
 sonified. 
 
 1595 he fixed Comet -blazing eyes | The damned Augurs of untimely death : 
 G. Markham, Trag. Sir R. Grenvile, p. 55 (1871). 1652 a conjecturing, and 
 experimenting y^jc.gT*?': J. Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, p. 24. 
 
 augur (-^— ), vb. : Eng^ fr. Fr. augurer. 
 
 1. to foretell, portend, give promise. 
 
 1601 I did augure all this to him afore-hand: B. 1o\i\^o-n,Poeiast., i. 2, 
 Wks., p. 279 (1616). bef. 1631 Augure me better chance: J. Donne, Poevis, 
 p. 257 (1669). 1757 I do not augur very well of the ensuing summer : Hor. 
 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. iii. p. 62 (1857). 1820 their total destruction however 
 was augured at no very distant period of time : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, 
 Vol. I. ch. xiii. p. 393. 1878 precocious children with immense heads, from 
 
 which sanguine persons augur intelligence : J. Payn, By Proxy, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 8. 
 
 2. to inaugurate, to bring in (to office) with auguries, 
 Obs. Rare, 
 
 1549 Numa Pompilus...was augured and created king [of] the Romaynes 
 next after Romulus: Latimer, 7 Servi. bef. K. Edw. VI., 11. p. 46 (1869). 
 
 augure, augur, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr, augure, fr. Lat. augurium^ 
 whence also Old Fr. augurie : augury, divination, presage. 
 
 1475 To leme and know by augures, and divinacions of briddis : Bk. Noblesse, 
 59. [N. E. D-] 1666 With which happy augure permit me.. .to subscribe 
 
 myself, etc. : Evelyn, Mem., iii. 178 (1857). [/^.] 1701 which was looked 
 
 upon as.a good Augur: Collier, Diet., s.v. Ancile. 
 
 *Augustan, adj. to Augustus {q. v.\ during whose reign 
 Latin poetry was at its best, hence^ {a) applied to other 
 periods of literary excellence in any nation, and gen. to cor- 
 rect style. 
 
 1788 authors of some note indeed, but by no means to be ranked with those 
 of the Julian and Augustan ages: Gent. Mag., lviii, i. 16/1. 1874 The 
 
 Roman of the Augustan age, might well boast that, &c.: H. Lonsdale, John 
 Dalton, i. 8. . 
 
 a. 1813 The reign of queen Anne is often called the Augustan age of 
 England: Pantologia, s.v. 
 
 Augustus, the second of the Roman Emperors or Caesars, 
 but the first to finally establish the imperial power. Repre- 
 sentative of imperial majesty. The name signifies * vene- 
 rated'. 
 
 1648 A Ty tirus, that shall not cease | Th' A ugustus of our world to praise : 
 Fanshawe, Ode on H. M.'s Prod., p. 227, 1675 the Northern Augustus 
 
 the great Gustavtis [an anagram] : J. Smith, Christ, Relig. Appeal, Bk. in. 
 ch. X. § 2, p. 122. 
 
 aul. See aoull. 
 
ii8 
 
 AULA REGIS 
 
 Aula Regis, pAr.: Lat. : /zV. 'the king's hall', a court in- 
 stituted in England by William I., consisting of the great 
 officers of state. Its powers have been transferred to other 
 courts. 
 
 1760 But amongst these Alterations the Court of Exchequer retained the 
 greatest Similitude of the Auia Re^ : Gilbert, Cases in Laiu &= Equity, 
 p. 467. 1818 For Mr. Crawley, Sen. may be justly styled the grand con- 
 servator of the peace of Ballydab ; and with his worthy sons, I must say, forms 
 an auia regis: Lady Morgan, Fl, Macarthy, Vol. III. ch. i. p. 17 (1819). 
 1843 the Aula 7? fg7j contained within itself all the powers which are now dis- 
 tributed among the various courts: Craik and Macfarlane, Pict Hist. Eng., 
 Vol. III. p. 600/2, 
 
 Aulic council, the personal council of the Emperor in 
 the old German Empire, named from his hall {aula), see 
 Aula Regis. Aulic councillor is Eng. rendering of Hofrath 
 
 {q. v.). 
 
 1721 AULICK... belonging to the Emperor of Germany's Court: Bailey. 
 1826 Vivian soon asked for his bed, which, though not exactly iitted for an Aulic 
 Councillor. ..nevertheless afforded decent accommodation : Lord Beaconsfield, 
 Viv. Grey, Bk. viii. ch. ii. p. 467 (1881). 
 
 aum(e): Du. See ohm i. 
 
 aumeen, ameen, amin, sb. : Aaglo-Ind. fr. Arab, amm, 
 'trustworthy person', 'inspector': native officials employed 
 by civil courts in various capacities implying trust, such as 
 getting information, acting as bailiff of a court, &c. ; a native 
 serving on the land-survey. 
 
 1776 I will give you the business of Aumeen of the Khalsa : Trial of Joseph 
 Fowke, B, 12/2. 1817 Native officers called aumeens, were sent to collect 
 accounts; M11.1., Brit. India, iv. 12 (1S40). [Yule] 1878 The Ameen em- 
 
 ployed in making the partition of an estate: Lz/e in the Mofussil, l. 206. \ib.'\ 
 
 aumil, Ji5. : Hind. fr. Arab, 'aniil, 'agent': a collector of 
 revenue under a native Indian government, a farmer of the 
 revenue. 
 
 1797 Meir Cossim appointed Attmils to the collection of the revenues rather 
 than Zemindars : Encyc. Brit., Vol. viii. p. 537/1. 1804 the auinil (or fiscal 
 officer) of the district immediately repaired to the spot where the body was said 
 to have fallen : Edin. Rev., Vol. 3, p. 397. 1809 Of the aumil I saw nothing ; 
 Lord Valentia, Voy., i. 412, [Yule] 1841 words unintelligible to English 
 ears, with lacs and crores, zemindars and aumils, sunnuds and perwannahs : 
 Macaulay, Warren Hastings, p. 172 (Cassell, 1S86). 1883 zemindars, 
 
 atnils, choivdrys, and canoongoes'. XIX Century, Sept., p. 424. 
 
 aumildar, sb.-. Hind. ^amaldar,'oue holding office', fr. 
 Arab. '(j;»zfl/, = 'work', with Pars, suffix of noun of agent: a 
 factor or manager, (among the Mahrattas) a collector of 
 revenue, the latter sense limited to Mysore and a few other 
 districts. 
 
 abt. 1780 having detected various frauds in the management of the Amuldar 
 or renter: R. Orme, Hist. Milit. Trans., in. 496 (1803). [Yule] 1804 I know 
 the character of the Peshwah, and his ministers, and of every Mahratta amildar 
 sufficiently well : Wellington, Disp., iii. 38. {ib.l 
 
 aumdni^re, sb. : Fr. : an alms-purse, a purse carried at the 
 girdle. Anglicised in 14, 15 cc. as awmener, awiner, and 
 
 1834 Berengaria..,is represented with a small pouch called an aulmoniere '. 
 'Pi.Atscii&, Brit. Costume, ig. [N. E. D.] 1883 The little plush aum^ni^re : 
 D. Goodale, in Harpef^s Mag., July, 241/1. [ib.'] 
 
 aura, j3. : Lat.: 'breath', 'breeze'. 
 
 1. a subtle emanation, a volatile effluvium. 
 
 1732 that volatile essence of the soul, that astherial aura : Berkeley, 
 Alciphr., n. 35. [N.E.D.] 
 
 2. a so-called 'electric atmosphere', a current of air due 
 to discharge of electricity from a point. 
 
 3. a sensation as of cold air rushing from some part of 
 the body to the head felt before epileptic and hysteric 
 seizures. 
 
 *aurea mediocritas,//^;'. : Lat.: the golden mean. See 
 Hor., Od., II. X. 5. 
 
 aurelia, sb. : Mod. Lat. fr. It. : 'a silk-worm in its cocoon' : 
 a chrysalis or pupa, esp. of a butterfly. 
 
 1607 All Caterpillers are not converted into Aureliaes : Topsell, Serpents, 
 t^(^. [N. E. D.] 1665 a W^orwz, whence 'tis changed into an ^«?-(?//a... whence 
 it becomes a Papilio or Butterfly, in the Theca or Case: Phil. Trans., Vol. l. 
 No. 5, p. 8g. ■ 1691 I see no reason but their ^wr^-Z/^e also may pretend to a 
 specifick Difference from the Caterpillers and Butterflies: J. Ray, Creation, 
 Pt. I. p. 23 (1701). — changing into Aurelia!^: id., Ft. 11. p. 327. 
 
 *aureola, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Lat. adj. aureolus, dim. of 
 aureus, 'golden': a little crown,. the celestial crown of a 
 martyr, virgin, or doctor, the 'glory' round the head or 
 figure in early pictures, a halo. Anglicised as aureole. 
 
 AURORA 
 
 1483 The vyrgyns shall haue the crowne that is callyd Aureola: Caxton,' 
 Gold. Leg., ^^Bj-L. [N. E. D.] 1626 certain aureolas, certain lesser crowns of 
 their own. ..And these aureolas they ascribe only to three sorts of persons — to 
 Virgins, to Martyrs, to Doctors: Donne, .Ss^K., 73. [C. E. D.] 1691 that 
 
 great Day, when the Almighty shall dispense Aureola to those Champions who 
 have signalized their Valour and Fidelity by Heroick Actions : J. Ray, Creation, 
 Pt. II. p. 412 (1701). 1738 Aureola, the crown of glory, given by painters and 
 statuaries, to saints, martyrs, and confessors : Chambers, Cycl. 1869 My 
 aunt was the aureola of good report; Once a Week, Oct. 1, p. 266/2. 1883 Her 
 locks were combed out in a sort of "aureola" round her well-shaped head : Daily 
 Telegraph, Sept. 11, p. 5/5. 
 
 aureus {nummus, = 'coin', suppressed), sb. : Lat. : Hi. 
 'golden' : the standard gold coin of Rome, equal to 100 ses- 
 terces, and worth about £1. is. id. ; also a weight of a 
 drachm and a half. • 
 
 1609 he. ..promised unto them all throughout five aurei apeece, and every one 
 a pound of silver besides: Holland, Tr. Marc, Bk. xx. ch. iv. p. 149. 1645 
 ten dena-Kii [make] an aureus: Evelyn, Diary, VoL i. p. 182 (1850). 1839 
 
 But if Constantius lays on Athanasius a fine of a single aureus : Gladstone, 
 cited in Macaulay's Essays, p. 481 (1877). 
 
 *auri sacra fames, phr. : Lat. : 'accursed hunger for 
 gold'; Virg., Aen., iii. 57, Quid non mortalia pectora cogis, 
 attri sacra fantesl 'To what dost thou not drive human 
 hearts, accursed hunger for gold .' ' 
 
 1583 Stubbes, Anat. Ab., fol. 71 ro. 1657 John Teapp, Com. Old 
 Test., Vol. in. p. 3/2 (t86S). 1824 The love of gain — the auri sacra fames — 
 is a no less. ..constantly operating principle: Edin. Rev., Vol. 40, p. 20. 1860 
 W. H. Russell, Diary, Vol. i. p. 81. 
 
 aurichalcum: Lat. See orichalcum. 
 
 *auricula, sb. : Lat. : lit. 'the external ear', dim. of auris, 
 = 'ear'; a species of Primula, called Bear's ear from the 
 shape of its leaves, a popular garden flower. 
 
 1664 earth-up, with fresh and light Mould, the Roots of those Auriculc^s 
 which the Frosts may have uncover'd: EveEyn, Kal. Hort., p. 191 (1729). 
 — Sow Auricula-seeds in Pots: ib., p. ig6. 1696 beds of tulips, carnations, 
 auricula, tuberose; — Corresp., Vol. in. p. 363 (1850). 1728 auriculas, en-, 
 rich'd I With shining meal o'er all their velvet leaves : J. Thomson, Spring, 533 
 (1834X 1767 The best auriculas in pots should be well protected from 
 excessive rains, snow, or sharp frosts : J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own 
 Gardener, p. 43 (1803). 1826 my favourite stands of auriculas: Lord 
 
 Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vi. ch. vi. p. 349 (1881). 
 
 auriflamme: Fr. See oriflamme. 
 *auriga, sb. : Lat. : charioteer. 
 
 *1877 a personage standing in a biga driven by an auriga and followed by 
 two swordsmen ; Times, Y^. x-j. [St.] 
 
 aurochs {il jS), sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. aurochs, old form of 
 auerochs, = the 6V-ox, or Ox Urns, Bos Urus : a sort of bison 
 or Bonasus (gq. v.), which formerly inhabited most of Europe, 
 now extinct ; also applied to another species Bos Bison or 
 Bos Bonasus, still extant in the forests of Lithuania, men- 
 tioned by Pennant, Brit. Zool., 1766. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit., Vol. in. p. 407/2. 
 
 *Aur6ra, sb.: Lat. : 'dawn', 'goddess of dawn'. 
 
 1 . dawn, glow of dawn : often personified after the Roman 
 goddess ; also tnetaph. rise, beginning. 
 
 1483 On the thyrd nyght after, nygh the rysyng of aurora : Caxton, Gold. 
 Leg., i,2pli- [N. E. D.] 1606 When that aurora, did well appeare I In the 
 depured ayre, and cruddy firmament: Hawes, Past. Pies., sig. A i r». ' abt. 
 1582 Thee stars are darckned, glittring Aurora reshined : R. Stanyhurst, Tr. 
 Virgil s Aen., Bk. in. p. 87 (1880). 1589 When first hir faire delicious 
 cheekes were wrought, \ Aurora, brought hir blush, the Moone hir white: 
 R. Greene, Menaphon, p. 79 (i88o). 1616 faire Auroras streames: 
 
 B. JoNSON, Masques, Wks., p. 998 (1616). 1667 which th'' only sound | Of 
 if^ I '""""e ""s, Aurora's fan, | Lightly dispersed : Milton, P. L., v. 6. 
 1673 the reflection thereof [the light of a town at night] from the clouds and 
 atmosphere appeared to us like the Aurora or Crepusculum: J. Ray, Joum. 
 Low Countr., p. 317. I748 You cannot shut the windows of the sky, | 
 i trough which Aurora shews her brightening face; J. Thomson, Castle of 
 Indolence, u. 111 p. 220 (1834). 1880 might be termed the tints of Aurora: 
 J. Payn, Confident. Agent, ch. vi, p. 33. 
 
 I d. the East. 
 
 bef. 1885 Thence curves the coast to face the Cynosure, | And lastly trends 
 Auroraward its lay: Burton, quoted in note, in Linschoten's Voyages, Vol. l. 
 p. iig (1885). ■' ^ ' 
 
 2. a rich orange hue, the color of the sky at dawn. 
 
 1662 The fruit at first is green, but being ripe turns Orange, or Aurora 
 coloured: J. Davies, Tr, Mandelslo, Bk. n. p. 119 (1669). 
 
 3- for Aurora australis, Aurora borealis {qq. v.). 
 
 1788 Last, she sublimes th' Aurora of the poles. The flashing elements- of 
 female souls: Burns, Wks., 11. 183. [N. E. D.] 1835 A very faint aurora 
 was seen in the south-eastern horizon. „.There was a brilliant aurora to the south- 
 west, extending Its red radiance as far as the zenith : Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, 
 ch. XIV. p, 223, 1863 the southern sky presented the appearance of a day 
 aurora attending on the sun: .E, K, Kane, ^st Grinnell Exped., ch. xxxiv, 
 p. 298, ^ ' 
 
AURORA AUSTRALIS 
 
 *Aur6ra australis: Late Lat. : 'southern lights', a lumi- 
 nous glow radiating over the sky from the southern magnetic 
 pole, perhaps an electric phenomenon. 
 
 1741 An account of the Aurora Australis observed at Rome, January 27, 
 1740: PkiL Trans., XLi. 744, Title, [N. E. D.] 1885 The coronal light 
 seemed to quiver in a way that reminded Mr. Marten of the unsteadiness of the 
 aurora australis : AthencBum, Nov. 21, p. 672/2. 
 
 *Aurora borealis: Late Lat.: 'northern lights', a lumi- 
 nous glow radiating over the sky from the northern magnetic 
 pole, perhaps an electric phenomenon ; visible at night, and 
 rare, except in the Arctic regions. See Boreas. 
 
 1717 On February the 5th, 1716— 7, at Eight at Night, an Aurora Borealis 
 appeared: Phil. Trans., xxx. 584. [N. E. D.] 1738 Aurora Borealis^ or 
 Aurora Septentrionalis, the northern dawn, or light; is an extraordinary 
 meteor, or luminous appearance, shewing it self in the night-time, in the northern 
 j)art of the heavens: Chambers^ Cycl. 1758 the aurora borealis, or north 
 light: Tr. Horrebow, ch. Ixxvi, p. 95, 1787 A most remarkable aurora 
 borealis overspread the hemisphere: Gent. Mag^., g^i/j. 1821 a new J Aurora 
 borealis spread its fringes | O'er the North Pole: Byron, Vision of yudg., 
 xxvii. 1836 An aurora borealis was observed at one o'clock, and the baro- 
 meter rose to 30° 73' : Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. xii. p. 188. 
 
 aurum fulminans, /-^r. : Late Lat. : /zV. 'thundering gold', 
 an explosive precipitate of chloride of gold obtained by 
 adding ammonia. 
 
 1641 An easie and cheap powder like unto aurum /uh?zinans: John 
 French, Art Distill., Bk. v. p. 165 (1651). 1673 it will explode with a very 
 smart crack like to AuT-uni fuhninansi J. Ray, yourn. Low Countr.^ p. 202. 
 1684 If chymists can make their aurum fuhninans, what strange things may 
 this infernal chymist affect? I. Mather, Remark, Provid., in Lib. of Old 
 Authors, p. 88 (1856). bef. 1719 Some aurum fulminans the fabrick shook: 
 Garth. [C. E. D.] 
 
 aurum musicum, a. musivum, phr. : Late Lat. : bronze 
 powder, bisulphuret of tin. 
 
 abt. 1520 With aurujn inusicutn euery other lyne | Was wrytin : J, Skel- 
 TON, Garl. of Laur., 1167, Wks., Vol, i. p. 408 (1843). 1672 "That common 
 Sal Armoniac, Sulphur, Mercury and Tin will be sublimed into a Gold-like 
 substance, that participates of most, if not of all the Ingredients, may appear by 
 the account 1 have elsewhere given of the way, I us'd in making Aurujn 
 Musicum: R. Boyle, Virtzies of Gems, p. 168. 1721 AURUM MOSAI- 
 CUM, or Musivum, a Composition made use of by Statuaries and Painters, to 
 lay on a Colour like Brass or Copper: Bailey. 
 
 *auruin potabile, phr,\ Late Lat.: 'drinkable gold', a 
 cordial containing gold dissolved in some volatile oil. Obs. 
 
 1471 Thus shall ye have both greate Elixir, and A urum Potabile, \ By the 
 grace and will of God, to whom be lawd eternally: G. Ripley, Co7np. Alch., Ep., 
 in Ashmole's Theat. Chem. Brit., p. 116 (1652). 1593 Why tippe they theyr 
 
 tongues with Aurum potahilel Nashe, Christs Teares, Wks., iv. 206 (Grosart). 
 1610 Aurujn potabile being | The onely medicine for the ciuill Magistrate: 
 B. JoNSON, Alch., iii. i, Wks., p. 6-^6 (1616). 1646 this is that the Chymists 
 
 mainly drive at in the attempt of their A uruin Potabile '. Sir Th. Brown, Pseud, 
 Ep., Bk. III. ch. xxii. p. 130 (1686). 1653 Monsieur Roupel sent me a small 
 
 phial of his aururti potabile: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 298 (1872). 1662 Only 
 the king had aurum potabile, a golden water prepared, which he and his eldest 
 son alone might drink: John Trapp, Covi., Vol. ii. p. 117/1 (1867). 1721 
 AURUM POTABILE. ..Gold made liquid, so as to be drinkable : Bailev. 
 
 aurum vitae, phr. : Late Lat. : 'gold of life', a kind of 
 cordialj supposed to contain gold. 
 
 1641 their sophisticated oils, and salts, their dangerous and ill prepared 
 Turbithes, and Auruui vit^s's: John French, Art Distill,, To Reader, sig. 
 B 2 r^ (1651). 
 
 auspex, pi. auspices, sb. : Lat. : one who observed the 
 flight of birds, a kind of augur in Ancient Rome. 
 
 1598 Shee should heare the words of the Auspices or hand-fasters : Green- 
 WEY, Tacitus' Ann., 151 (1604). [N. E. D.] abt. 1609 In the midst went the 
 Auspices; after them, two that sung: B. Jonson, Masques, Wks., p. 553/1 (i860). 
 1652 It makes the Auspex waxch the birds in their several postures: N. Cul- 
 VERWEL, Light of Nature, ch. xiii. p. 135. 
 
 auspicator, sb, : Eng., as if noun of agent to Lat. auspicari^ 
 *to take omens': an auspex or augur. 
 
 1652 the Pullarian Auspicator would needs be presaging clean contrary to his 
 tokens: J. Gaule, Mag-astro-jnancer, p. 330. 
 
 auspice {il _- ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. auspice^ fr. Lat. auspicium 
 
 I. an observation of the flight of birds by an auspex or 
 augur for purposes of divination ; hence, an omen, a presage, 
 esp, of a happy import. 
 
 1600 Whiles the Generall was occupied hereabout, there arose some warbling 
 amongst the chicken-maisters touching the auspice or presage of that day : 
 Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. x. ch. xl. p. 382. 1601 [martins] are of great account 
 in Auspices, and presage good : — Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 10, ch. 18, Vol. i. p. 278. 
 1796 This auspice [the publication of a pamphlet] was instantly followed by a 
 speech from the throne, in the very spirit of that pamphlet : Burke, Regie. Peace, 
 in. Wks., VIII. 327. [N.E.D.] 
 
 AUTO DA FE 
 
 ri9 
 
 2. since magistrates began their office with auspicia in 
 Ancient Rome, the Lat. word came to mean 'chief command'; 
 hence, auspice has come to mean 'beneficial influence', 'suc- 
 cessful direction', ' patronage ^ 
 
 bef. 1637 It [the armada] was so great, [ Yet by the auspice of Eliza beat : 
 B. Jonson, Masques at Court. [C. E. D.J 1667 that Town. ..Which by his 
 
 Auspice they will nobler make: JDryden, Ann. Mirab., 280, p. 73. 1865 the 
 home of marine zoology and botany in England, as the Firth of Forth, under the 
 auspices of Sir John Dalzell, has been for Scotland : C. Kingsley, Glaucus, p. 54. 
 
 auspicium, pi. auspicia, sb. : Lat. : an observation made 
 by an auspex or augur for purposes of divination, without 
 which no important public business was begun in Ancient 
 Rome. 
 
 1600 the Dicta tor... went back to Rome to take the Auspicium : Holland, 
 Tr. Livy, Bk. viii. p. 302. 1609 the Auspicia either distracted them or pro- 
 
 hibited them to encounter: — Tr. Marc; Bk. xiv. ch. ix. p. 22. 
 
 Auster: Lat. : name of the south wind. 
 
 abt. 1374 Yif Tie cloudy wynde auster blow felUche : Chaucer, Tr. Boetkius, 
 Bk. II. p. 39(1868). 1506 The radiant bryghtnes, of golden Phebus i Auster 
 
 gan couer, wyth clowdes tenebrus: Hawes, Past. Pies., sig. B ii vf>. 1590 
 
 Auster and Aquilon with winged steeds, | All sweating, tilt about the watery 
 heavens: Marlowe, / Tamburl., iii. 2 (1592), p. 21/1 (1858). 1603 Auster 
 
 and Boreas iousting furiously | Vnder hot Cancer, make two Clouds to clash ; 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 15 (1608). 1640 Auster arose | With 
 blust'ring rage: H. More, Phil. Po., i. 52, p. 14 (1647). 1748 Where nought 
 but putrid steams and noisome fogs | For ever hung on drizzly Auster's beard : 
 J. Thomson, Castle of Indolence, 11. Ixxviii. p. 245 (1834). 
 
 aut Caesar aut nuUus (or nihil), phr. : Lat. : ' either a 
 Caesar or a nobody' (or 'nothing'), either extreme success or 
 utter failure. The phrase is said to have been used by 
 Julius Caesar, the great Roman Dictator, when young, just 
 before a critical election. He meant "(I shall be) successful 
 to an extent worthy of me, Caesar, or a corpse". The signi- 
 ficance subsequently attached to his family name, Caesar, 
 has modified the meaning of the fjhrase, 
 
 [1549 he woulde saie to hym, eyther a Csesar or nothing: W. Thomas, 
 JTist. Hal., fol. 6gz"'.] 1614 But the worst is, things are come to that point, 
 that we must now be C^sar aut nihil; and yet, if the best come that can be 
 expected, I doubt we shall find that we are not so much risen as the place fallen : 
 J. Chamberlain, in Court &' Times of fas. I., Vol. i. p. 301 (1848). 1633 
 Aut Cmsar, aut nihil, the king he must be, or nothing: T. Adams, Coin., 
 p. 833/2 (1B65). 1647 Aut Ccesar aut nullus as he said to his mother : John 
 Trapp, Com. New Test., p. 141/2 (186S). 1660 Now or never. If you let 
 slip your hold you are undone — aut Ccesar aut Nullus'. J. Tatham, Rump, 
 Wks., p. 208 (1879). 1811 There is in the boy a character of '■aut Casar aut 
 nullus': L. M. Mawkins, Countess, Vol. i. p. 222 (2nd Ed.). 1813 Byron, 
 in Moore's Life, Vol. 11. p. 272 (18^2). 1886 Those who insist that for a 
 public school boy it [classical education] must be aut Casar aut nihil must be 
 held responsible for that intellectual vacuity which has too often survived... 
 a public school training: Athenaum, July 17, p. 79/3. 
 
 autarky {ii l —), -chie, -chy, avrapKcia, sb. : Eng. fr. Gk., 
 or Gk. : self-sufficiency. The h is wrong, but perhaps in- 
 tended to keep *; hard. 
 
 abt. 1643 Autarchie or selfe sufficiency: Maximes Unfolded, 4. [N. E. D.] 
 1667 these have an autarky, a self sufficiency, such as godliness is never 
 without: John Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. 11. p. 507/2 (186B). 1660 nor 
 the most Quintessential Stoicks find an aurapK eta... within their own souls: 
 J. Smith, Sel. Disc, p. 130(1673). 1677 every good and virtuous man hath 
 or may attain a sort of avrapKeta or self-fulness : J. Howe, iVks., p. 31/1 (1834). 
 1701 much of the observance of this precept lies in that aurapKcta, that con- 
 tentedness and satisfaction of mind with our own estate, which will surely keep 
 us from this disordered coveting: Abp. Leighton, Ten Commandjuents, Prec. 
 X. Wks., p. 642. 
 
 auto, sh. : Sp. or Port. : lit. * act '- 
 
 1. a drama (by a Spanish or Portuguese author). 
 
 1779 Autos and mysteries are prohibited- on the theatres of Madrid: 
 H. Swinburne, Trav. Spain, iii. 9. [N. E. D.] 
 
 2. for Sp. auto defi^ Port, auto da f^ {q. v.\ 
 
 1563 they brought the .said Nicholas Burton, with. ..other prisoners.. .into the 
 city of Seville, to a place where the said inquisitors sat in judgment, which they 
 called the Auto, with a canvas coat; whereupon... was painted the huge figure of 
 a devil, tormenting a soul in a flame of fire: FoxE, A. &* M., Bk. xii. viii, 514 
 (1853). bef. 1600 there were that came one hundreth mile off", to see the saide 
 Auto (as they call it): R. Tomson, in R. Hakluyt's Voyages, Vol. iii. p. 451. 
 
 *auto da f^, Port. ; auto de f^, Sp. : phr. : act of faith. 
 
 1. a public judicial 'act' or sentence of the Inquisition. 
 See auto 2, quot. fr. Foxe. Rare. 
 
 1723 There will be an Auto da F6 in the Church of the Monastery of St. 
 Dominick [in Lisbon]: Lond. Gaz., No. 6207/1. [N. E. D.] 
 
 2. a day of public execution of a sentence of the In- 
 quisition. 
 
 1763 Wilkes has been shot... instead of being burnt at an auto dafe, as the 
 Bishop of Gloucester intended : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 134 (1857). 
 
120 
 
 AUTOCHTHON 
 
 1804 who seemed piously to deplore their own inability to refute his heresies in 
 the flames of an auto da/e: Edi-n. Rev., Vol. 3, p. 383. 1817 My case was 
 supposed to comprise all the crimes which could, and several which could not, be 
 committed ; and little less than auto-da-fi5 was anticipated as the result : Byron, 
 IVks,, Vol. XV. p. 126 note (1833). 1818 Familiars and inquisitors for ministers 
 of state, and auto-da-fes for national festivals : Lady Morgan, Fi. Macartky, 
 Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 87 (iSrg). 1828 Then comes the bigotrj'— the stake— the 
 auto-da-/^ of scandal : Lord Lytton, Pelhani^ ch. xxiii. p. 61 (1859). 1829 
 Some. ..were again received into the Christian fold. ..condemned to heavy 
 penance; others were burnt at auto de fes\ W. Irving, Co^iq. of Granada, 
 ch. Ixvii. p. 373. 1837 those romances on which the curate and barber of 
 Don Quixote s village performed so cruel an auto da fe : M acaulay, Essays, 
 p. 414 (1877). 1850 Shall we take him to the publisher's, or make an auto-da- 
 f6 of him? Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. n. ch. iii. p. 28 (1879). 1888 Nor 
 can it be questioned that autos de fe y^^ttt spectacles highly popular in Spain : 
 Athenisujii, Aug. 4, p. 154/3. 
 
 ■"■autochthon,//, autochthones, -ons, j^. : Gk. avroxBav, 
 pi. au'Toj(6oi'ey, = '(sprung from) the land ix^av) itself (auro-), 
 'of original native stock'. 
 
 1. lit. born or made from the soil itself. Rare. 
 
 1579 the first inhabitants which occupied the countrey of Attica, the which 
 were called Autochthones; North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 2 (1612). 1625 Of 
 which Nations the first, for their Antiquitie, vaunted of themselues that they were 
 avToydoves, and the second, wpoue'ATjyot, as if they had beene bred immediately of 
 the Earth, or borne before the Moone : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. B_k. i. p. 107. 
 1630 And as the Arcadian, and Attiques in Greece for their immemorial 
 antiquity, are said to vaunt of themselves, that the one are npoo-e'Avvot \sic\ 
 before the Moon ; the other avTox^ores issued of the earth ; Howell, Epist. Ho- 
 EL, Vol. II. Ix. p. 364 (1678). 1646 So did the Athenians term themselves 
 avrox^oi'es or Aborigines, and in testimony thereof did wear a golden Insect 
 on their Heads. ..There was therefore never any Autochthon, or Man arising 
 from the Earth, but Adam: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. VL ch. i. p. 228 
 (1686). 
 
 2. (mostly pi.) aborigines, original or earliest known in- 
 habitants. 
 
 1690 for there is no mention made that they came out of any other countrey, 
 but they were called A utochthones, borne of themselues in the lande of A ttica : 
 L. Lloyd, Consent of Time, p. 325. 1657 Mizraim, the founder of the 
 Egyptians... who vainly boasted that they were avTOx^ove?, as ancient as their 
 land : John Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. 11. p. 396/2 (1868). 
 
 autocrator, auTOKpdTcap, sb. : Gk. . lit. 'self-master', an ab- 
 solute ruler, esp. the Emperor of Russia. 
 
 1662 he was AvroKparoip a mighty monarch, an absolute emperor; John 
 Trapp, Com., Vol. 11. p. 2/2 (1867). 1793 — 6 The emperor, or autocrator 
 of Russia, (the present empress styles herself autocratrix) is absolute : J. Morse, 
 Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. 11. p. 88. 1810 The general-autocrator. Chares, 
 was absent with the fleet and mercenary army : W. Mitford, Greece, Vol. viii. 
 ch. xxxix. p. 200 (1818). 
 
 autocratrice, sb. : Fr. fr. autocratrix, fem. of autocrator. 
 
 1767 I do not think that the Autocratrice of all the Russias will be trifled 
 with by the Sarmatians : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 187, 
 p. 522 (1774). 
 
 autocratrix, sb. : Mod. Lat. fem. fr. Gk. auroicpaTiap : fe- 
 male absolute ruler, title adopted by Catherine II. Empress 
 (in her own right) of Russia. 
 
 1762 Autocratrix of all the Russias: Gent. Mag., 382. [N. E. D.] 1793—6 
 [See autocrator]. 1819 This project the Autocratrix of all the Russias 
 failed not to resume: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. x. p. 232 (1820). 1841 
 Catherine II., by the grace of God, Empress and Autocratrix of all the Russias ; 
 Craik and Macfarlane, Pict. Hist. Eng., Vol. i. p. 21 note. 
 
 ovTo8£8oKTos, adj. used as sb. : Gk. : self-taught. Angli- 
 cised in 1 8 c. as autodidact. 
 
 1622 Others. ..are avToStSaKTot, and haue no other helpes saue God; 
 Peach AM, Conip. Gent., ch. iv. p. 37. 
 
 ■^autographon, -phum, //. -pha, Gk. avToypatpov, neut. 
 adj. used as sb. : 'self- written', i.e. something written by an 
 author's own hand. Anglicised as autograph with modifi- 
 cation of meaning (19 c.) to a specimen of a person's own 
 handwriting or signature. 
 
 1659 The autographa of the sacred Penmen ; Bp. Walton, Consid. Con- 
 sidered, 61. [N. E. D.] bef. 1733 Memoirs. ..one particularly, of which he 
 hath the Autographon by him: R. North, Examen, p. xiv. (1740). 
 
 ■*Autolycus: Gk. Mythol.: son of Hermes (Mercury), 
 celebrated for his skill as a thief; also, a character in Shak- 
 speare's Wint. Tale, described in the dram. pers. as 'a 
 rogue'. 
 
 [1611 My father named me Autolycus; who being, as I am, littered under 
 Mercury, was likewise a snapper-up of unconsidered trifles: Shaks., Wint, Tale, 
 iv. 3, 24.] 1882 He was a kind of reputable Autolycus, picking up the un- 
 considered trifles which gradually make a career; H. Merivale, Faucit 0/ 
 Balliol, II. p. 15. 
 
 *automaton, ^/. automata, -atons, sb.-. Gk. avTo/uaroj/, 
 neut. of adj. avT6\t.axas, 'acting spontaneously'. 
 
 AVALANCHE 
 
 1. a piece of mechanism designed and manufactured by 
 man, by which spontaneous movement is imitated. Perhaps 
 Jonson wrote Automat. 
 
 1611 But I beleeve it was done by a vice which the Grecians call avrbjuaroi' : 
 T. CoRYAT, Crudities, Vol. 11. p. 26 (1776). 1625 It is an Automa, runnes 
 
 underwater; B. Jonson, Stap. of News, iii. i, "Wks., p. 40(1631). 1645 At 
 the top of this turret, another automaton strikes the quarters ; Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 205 (1872). 1673 Several automata and clocks of divers fashions : 
 
 J. Ray, foum. Low Countr., p. 245. 1684 our Senses are not only struck by 
 Bodies so, as the Eyes of a Statue or an Automaton, but that we feel their im- 
 pression: Tr. Tavemier's Trav., Vol. 11. p. 150. bef 1733 Demonstrations 
 of curious Automata. ..^^vAn% their small Wheels, Arbors, and Pinions; R. 
 North, Examen, lll. vii. 32, p. 525 (1740). 1822 The celebrated Jaques 
 Droz, whose automatons were admired all over Europe : L. Simond, Switzerland, 
 Vol. I. p. 381. 
 
 2. something which is self-moving or self-acting, a natural 
 organism or a living being regarded as acting mechanically 
 or involuntarily. 
 
 1652 like so many automata, they were the principles of their own being and 
 motion : N. Culverwel, Light of Nature, ch. iii. p. 16. 1691 But if it be 
 material, and consequently the whole Animal but a meer Machine or Automaton, 
 as I can hardly admit, then must we have recourse to a Plastick Nature ; J. Ray, 
 Creation, Pt. i. p. 58 (i7or). 1705 those little automata, or self-moving things; 
 J. Howe, Wks., p. 312/1 (1834). 1741 we took a huge liking to this Automaton 
 [a dog], when we were told of his useful Qualifications ; J. Ozell, Tr. Tottme- 
 fort's Voy. Levant, Vol. I. p. 102. 1777 so false and pitiful a system of philo- 
 sophy as the automata of Descartes : Lord Chesterfield, Lett. (Tr. fr. Fr.), 
 Bk. I. No. xxxiv. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 103 (1777). 1780 make every 
 
 particle of matter a machine or automaton: T. Reid, Corresp., "Wks., p. 59^ 
 (1846). 
 
 1 a. a human being whose conduct suggests the idea of a 
 machine, rather than of a being possessed of will and reason, 
 
 1786 An agreeable reverie. ..never fails to animate these automatons ; Engl. 
 Rev., Vol. VI. p. 96. 1818 it was in the bosoms of these American automata ; 
 Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. iii. ch. iii. p. 134 (1819). 1844 Have 
 these automata, indeed, souls? Lord Beaconsfield, Coningsby, Bk. iv. ch. xi. 
 p. 228 (1881). 
 
 ■^'autrefois acquit, phr. : Legal Anglo- Fr. : 'formerly 
 acquitted', name of a plea. 
 
 1760 The Acquittal thereupon isnotsucha legal and perfect Acquittal of the 
 Crime charged, as will intitle the Party to plead auterfoits acquit, in Case he be 
 afterwards regularly prosecuted for the same Crime : Gilbert, Cases in Law &* 
 Equity, p. 200. 1833 No plea of autrefois acquit is received : Edin. Rev., 
 
 Vol. 58, p. 145. 1851 In any plea of autrefois convict or autrefois acquit it 
 
 shall be sufficient for any defendant to state that he has been lawfully convicted 
 or acquitted: Stat. 14 6^ 15 Vic., c. 100, § 28. 
 
 aux, part of phr. : Fr. : the form which the prep, a {q. v) 
 combined with the pi. article (les, uncombined) takes: 'to 
 the', 'on the', 'at the', 'for the', 'according to the', 'with 
 the'. 
 
 1860 a brace of partridges aux truces [with truffles] and a magnificent 
 jnayonnaise '. Once a Week, Feb. 11, p. 151/1. 
 
 auxesis, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. av^a-is, ' increase' : amplification; 
 Hhet. : exaggeration, a gradual addition to the impressiveness 
 of a statement. 
 
 1577 By this figure, auxesis, the orator doth make a low dwarf a tall fellow... 
 of pebble stones, pearls ; and of thistles, mighty oaks : H. Peacham, Gard. Eloq., 
 N. iiij. [T.] 1589 Auxesis, or the Auancer...we go still mounting by degrees 
 and encreasing our speech with wordes or with sentences of more waight one then 
 another: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., III. xix. p. 226 (1869). 1681 And so he 
 
 makes an auxesis of it, a further lightening of his love, that he not only chose us 
 to be holy, but also predestinated us unto adoption and glory : Th. Goodwin, 
 Wks., in Nichol's Ser. .Stand. Divines, Vol. I. p. 87 (1861). 1721 Bailey. 
 
 ava, sb. : name of a tree, native in the Sandwich Islands, 
 the leaves of which yield a rank, intoxicating spirit ; also, the 
 liquor itself, and gen. ardent spirits. 
 
 1797 AVA, a plant so called by the inhabitants of Otaheite, in the South-Sea, 
 from the leaves of which they express an intoxicating juice : Encyc. Brit. 181S 
 In Captain Dixon's Voyage... frequent mention is made of the intoxicating and in- 
 jurious effect of a root called Ava.. .in some of the South Sea Islands; Med. &' 
 Phys. Joum., Vol. xxix. p. 108. 1846 ' the stream was shaded by the dark 
 
 green knotted stem of the Ava,— so famous in former days for its powerful in- 
 toxicating effects ; C. Darwin, Joum. Beagle, ch. xviii. p. 410. 
 
 avadavat: Anglo-Ind. See amadavat. 
 
 ■"■avalanche, sb.-. Swiss-Fr. for avalance, 'descent'. See 
 also valanche. 
 
 I. a loosened mass of snow (and- ice) descending swiftly 
 down a mountain side, and often carrying with it stones, 
 branches, &c. 
 
 1788 The ^wa/aiKc&j stun the thunder; G««if. Afa.f., Lvin. i. 146/2. 1813 
 But they are exposed to great danger from the descent of avalanches, or 
 '■Jf !"ajen sliding down of whole fields of snow: Edin. Rev., Vol. II. p. 166. 
 1, A • ™"^ ^"<1 thundering down they go, | Like the avalanche's snow I On 
 1 Q^oo *l"^ ^ ''^'"^ • ^■"'O''' ^"e= of Cor., xxiv. Wks., Vol. x. p. 136 (1832). 
 1822 the cup of smoking cafi au lait stood still in their hand, while waiting in 
 
AVANIA 
 
 AVE MARIA 
 
 121 
 
 breathless suspense for the next avalanche: L. Simond, Switzerland, Vol. I. 
 -p. 237. 1863 the creation of an iceberg by debacle or avalanche: E. K. Kane, 
 1st Grinnell Exped., ch..viii. p. 57. 
 
 2. metaph. and in extended sense, any mass that makes 
 a disastrous descent, a moving mass of white color. 
 
 1 1796 I would overwhelm you with an Avalanche of Puns and Conundrums 
 loosened. ..from the Alps of my Imagination: S. T. Coleridge, Unpubl. Letters 
 to Rev 7. P. Estlin, p. 18 (H. A. Bright 1884). 1822 A dust avalanche de- 
 
 stroyed one of these cottages last winter: L. Simond, Switzerland, Vol. i. p. 291. 
 1886 The bulwarks were lined with the bales, so that she looked like a white 
 avalanche gliding down the river; Athenceum, Nov. 13, p. 628/z. 
 
 avania, avar(r)ia (i8 c), avenia (17 c), sb. -. It or Port. : 
 an impost levied by a Turkish official, an extortionate (Turk- 
 ish) exaction. Hence the adj. avanious = 'extortionate', in 
 reference to Turks. 
 
 1599 For A-uania of the Cady at Birrha, med[ines] 200: R. Hakluvt, 
 Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 276. 1612 They also oftentimes make Auenias of 
 
 them, that is false accusations : In Purchas' Pilgrims, Vol. II. Bk. viii. p. 1344. 
 1615 presently exclaiming as if beaten by the other, complained to the Sanziacke: 
 for which Auania they were compelled to part with eight hundred dollars : Geo. 
 Sandys, Trav., p. 159 (1632). 1703 Their perpetual extortion and Avarria's : 
 Maundrell, Joum. Jerus., m (1721). [N. E. D.] 1738 Avaria: Chambers, 
 Cycl. 1742 Upon the making up of the great avania, I think it was that 
 
 for recovery of the capitulations, a vast sum was to be raised, as his Relation 
 shews: R. North, Lives 0/ Norths, Vol. 11. p. 422(1826). 1819 Such was 
 their dread of Marco's hostility and power, that, whenever he made a trip to 
 Constantinople, the whole nobility took to their beds, in expectation of some 
 new avaniali: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. I. ch. xiii. p. 249(1820). 1839 Here 
 the Turkish government. ..exacts no ava7iiah, levies no tax : Miss Pardoe, 
 Beauties of the Bosph., p. 82. 1687 Their extravagant Exactions, and 
 
 Avanious Practices: RvcAUT, Hist. Turks, n. 251. [N. E. D.] 
 
 [Properly avania and avaria are quite distinct, the latter 
 ( = Fr. averie) meaning 'damage to ship or cargo at sea' 
 (Eng. average). Dozy thinks avaria is from Arab., but 
 Devic and Prof. Robertson Smith doubt this. Avania, on 
 the contrary, is undoubtedly Eastern, fr. Late Gk. a^av'ia, 
 = ' delation', which Langl^s thinks is fr. Pars. a-wan, = ' a. 
 decree of a tribunal' (Langl^s, Tr. Sir J. Chardin's Voyages, 
 Vol. I. p. 18).] 
 
 avant propos, phr. : Fr. : preliminary matter, the discourse 
 which comes first. 
 
 1742 But I am not at all concerned lest frequent eulogies (which, by way 
 of avant propos, I must here declare will advance themselves) should make me 
 appear as partial to my subject: R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. I. Pref., 
 p. xiv. (1826). 
 
 avant-courier, sb. -. Eng., often supposed to be Fr. It 
 should, if Fr., be avant-coureur, which was Anglicised as 
 ■vantcurrer {iS79 NORTH, Tr. Plut, p. iii, Ed. 1612), vant- 
 courriers, avantcourriours (1600 — 1603 Holland), avaunt- 
 courier (1605 Shaks., K. Lear, iii. 2, 5), Avant Currors (bef. 
 1658 Cleveland, Wks., p. 494, Ed. 1687). Instances of the 
 erroneous treatment as French are not given, as it is uncer- 
 tain if the authors are responsible in the instances at hand. 
 
 1670 The Avant Coureurs of the Duke of Mayenne's Army: Cotton, 
 Espemon, I. iii. no, [N. E. D.] 
 
 *avant-garde, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr., or Fr.: the advanced guard 
 of a military force, the front part or van of an army. Angli- 
 cised 150. — 19 c. The lopped modern form vanguard a.'p- 
 pears as vauntgarde (bef 1579 T. Hacket, Tr. Amadis of 
 France, Bk. x. p. 255), vantgard (1579 North, Tr. Plut, 
 p. 411, Ed. 1612). 
 
 1485 I shall not passe thys avauntgarde tyl I haue conquerd hym : Caxton, 
 Chas. Crete, p. 58 (1881). 1591 The auantgard to obserue with what pace 
 
 the middle battell marcbeth: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 251, 1600 hee 
 marched before the avauntguard to discover the coasts : Holland, Tr. Livy, 
 Bk. XXXVIII. p. 1009. 1644 divers of the avant guard of horse carrying 
 lances: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 135 (1872). 1813 The grand avant-guard 
 to that most delicate and useful organ the eye: Pettigrew, Mem. of Dr. 
 Lettsom, Vol. iii. p. 351 (1817). 1855 Mohammed, who was still acting 
 as avant-guard, had been for some time out of sight : J. L. Porter, Five Years 
 in Damascus, p. 60 (1870). 
 
 avant-gofit, sb. : Fr. : fore-taste, whet to the appetite 
 before a repast. 
 
 1829 A slight avant-goui might only have heightened the relish of the public 
 for the feast: Edin. Rev., Vol. 49, p. 149. 
 
 avantinur(e), sb. : Fr. avantmur : outer wall (in Forti- 
 fication). 
 
 1530 Auantmurofa towne, awflKi/KZ/re: Palsgr. 
 
 avast {-±\ interj.: Eng. fr. Sp. aiJaj/u, = ' enough ' 
 (Oudin) : hold !, stop !, enough I. 
 
 1762 Captain Crowe called out,— 'Avast, avast!': Smollett, Launc. 
 Greaves, ch. 1. "VVks., Vol. v. p. 7 (1817). 
 
 S. D. 
 
 *avatar {-—±), sb.-. Anglo-Ind. fr. Skt. ava-tara = {lit.) 
 'down-passing', 'descent (of a deity)', 'incarnation': (a) 
 Brahminical Mythol., an appearance on earth of a divine 
 being, the character or phase in which the appearance is 
 made; hence, (b) meiaph. a manifestation in bodily form of 
 an idea or principle, an emanation, an appearance (of a per- 
 son) in a new character. Poets give the pron. ± — lL. 
 
 a. 1784 The ten Avatars or descents of the deity, in his capacity of 
 Preserver: Sir W. Jones, in Asiat. Res., 1. 234. [Yule] 1809 In other 
 countries missionaries have had to create terms for these mysteries; but here 
 they have the Trimourtee and the Avatar ready: Quarterly Rev., Vol. I. 
 p. 2t5. 1812 The Awatars of Vishnu, by which are meant his descents upon 
 earth, are usually counted ten : M. Graham, Journal, 49. [Yule] 1883 
 That gem-ringed battle discus which he whirled 1 Cometh again to Krishna 
 in his liand ] For avatars to be : Edw. Arnold, Indian Idylls, 250. 
 
 b. 1821 The Irish Avatar [= the visit of George IV. to Ireland] : Byron, 
 Title. 1827 and considering their pitch of extravagant ferocity, there was 
 little chance of their losing it, unless an Avatar of their Evil Spirit had brought 
 Satan himself to dispute the point in person : Scott, Napoleon, Vol. I. ch. vii. 
 p. 107. 1872 all which cannot blind us to the fact that the Master is merely 
 another avatar of Dr. Holmes himself: Sat. Rev., Dec. 14, p. 768. [Yule] 
 1888 There are things in history as important as the rare avatars of heroism : 
 Ath£7teEum, Oct. 6, p. 443/1. 
 
 *ave, interj. and sb. : Lat. : 2nd pers. sing, imperat. = 'be 
 weir, 'fare well'. 
 
 I. interj.: hail!, welcome! ; farewell!. 
 
 1377 Aue raby, quod pat ribaudc.And kiste hym: Langl., P. PI., B. xvi. 
 151. [N. E. D.J 1594 the king. ..Sits sadly dumping, aiming Csesar's 
 
 death, \ Yet crying "Ave" to his majesty: Greene, Orl. Fur., p. 94/2 (1861). 
 
 W.sb.: I. an exclamation of welcome. 
 
 1603 Their loud applause and Aves vehement: Shaks., Meas. for Meas., 
 i. I, 71. 1634 And for her Ave her sacrifice is bettered with. ..Jewels her 
 kindred throw upon her: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 191. [N. E. D.] 
 
 II. sb. : 2. short for Ave Maria {q. v.). 
 
 abt. 1230 Wended ou to vre Leafdi onlicnesse, & cneoleS' mid fif auez : Ancr. 
 R., 18. [N. E. D.] abt. 1375 and pat hit so may be | eke to pater and aue: 
 Lay-Folks Mass-Book (Brit. Mus. Royal MS. 17 B. XVII.), 60, Simmons' Text 
 B. p. 6 (1879). 1406 a Pater-noster and a aue: York Bidding Prayer, ib., 
 p. 65. bef. 1629 And woteth neuer what thei rede, | Paternoster, Ave, nor 
 Crede: J. Skelton, Col. Cloute, 237, Wks., Vol. I. p. 320(1843). 1684 shall 
 sale fiue Pater nosters, fine Aues, and one Credo: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., 
 Bk. XII. ch. ix. p. 234. 1619 and what Papist doth not. ..really more addict 
 himselfe to the blessed Virgin, then our blessed Lord. ..more Aues then Pater- 
 nosters, more Fasts, Feasts. ..to that name, then the Name of Christ: Purchas, 
 Microcosmus, ch. Ixx. p. 700. 1828 not failing to cross himself and say an 
 ave, as he trode the consecrated ground : ScoTT, Fair Md. of Perth, ch. iv. 
 p. 53 (1886). 1840 I will order, ..thirty Paters and thirty Aves: Barham, 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 46 (1879). 
 
 II. sb.: 2 a. in combination, Ave-bell, the bell that rang 
 at the hours for saying the Ave Maria. 
 
 1635 Dayly after three toulings of the Ave Bell: Pagitt, Chrisiianogr., 
 III. 88 (1636). [N. E. D.] 
 
 W. sb.: lb. the time of ringing of the Ave-bell. 
 
 1463 The seid chymes to goo also at the avees: Bury Wills, 20 (i8'5o). 
 [N. E.D.] 
 
 \\. sb.: ^ c. a bead on a rosary answering to the recitation 
 of an Ave Maria. 
 
 1463 A peyre bedys of sylvir w* x. avees and ij. patem[oste]ris of sylvir and 
 gilt : Bury Wills, 42 (1850). [N. E. D.] 
 
 Ave Caesar, phr. : Lat. : ' hail Caesar ! '. 
 
 1680 a Crow may cry Aue Ctssar without any rebuke : J. Lyly, Euphues &fi 
 his Engl., p. 256 (1868). 
 
 *Ave Caesar, moritiiri te salutamus, phr.: Lat.: 
 ' Hail, Caesar, we (who are) about to die salute thee ! ', the 
 salutation of Roman gladiators to the Emperor before their 
 deadly combats. 
 
 *Ave Maria, /.^r. : Lat., also pronounced as if Italian, with 
 the / shortened. Anglicised as Ave Mary. 
 
 1. an invocation of the Virgin Mary, ' Hail Mary ! '. 
 
 1827 Ave Maria ! blessed Maid ! | Lily of Eden's fragrant shade : Keble, 
 Christ. Year, Hymtifor Annunc. 
 
 2. the salutation of the angel to the Virgin, Luke, i. 28, 
 with part of verse 42 added, used as a form of devotion, to 
 which a prayer to the Virgin was appended in the i6c. 
 
 abt. 1230 SiggeS Pater Noster & Ave Maria bo biuoreh & efter: Ancr. R., 
 22. abt. 1380 Vis is pe aue maria: Wyclif, Ave Maria, in F. D. Matthew's 
 Unprinted Eng. Wks. of Wyclif, p. 204 (i88o). abt. 1386 As hym was taught 
 to knele adoun and seye I His Aue Marie as he goth by the weye : Chaucer, 
 Prioress* Tale, C. T., 13438. abt. 1400 And in maner as wee seyn oure Pater 
 Noster and oure Ave Maria, cownting the Pater Nosters, right so this Kyng 
 seythe every day devoutly 300 Preyeres to his God : Tr. Maundevile's Voyage, 
 ch. xviii. p. 197 (1839). 1430 — 40 py Aue maria and pi crede : Boke ofCurtasye, 
 II. r_47, in Babees Bk., p. 303 (Furnivall, t868). 1483 in the ende of the Aue 
 
 maria saye these wordes: Caxton, Festyvall, fol. 159. bef. 1492 worshyppe 
 
 16 
 
122 
 
 AVENAGE 
 
 AVOIRDUPOIS 
 
 our lady with an Aue maria : — St. Kaiherin^ sig. a iiij y^/a. abt. 1500 A 
 pater noster & Aue mary | Sey for pe saulys pat in peyne ly : Askinol. MS. 6i, 
 29, in Babees Bk., p. 19 (Furnivall, 1868). 1589 the Lords Prayer, the Aue 
 
 Maria, and the Ten Commandments: R. Parke, Tr. MendozcCs Hist. Chin.:, 
 Vol. II. p. 95 (1854). 1593 But all his mind is bent to holiness, | To number 
 
 Ave-Maries on his beads: Shaks., II Men. VI., 1. 3, 59, 1616 Your holy 
 reliques, beads, & crucifixes, | Your masses, Ave Maries, images, | Dirges, & such 
 like idle fantasies: R. C, Times' Whistle, i. 335, p. 13 (1871). 1629 Upon 
 them [the holy Stayres] none dare goe but in that manner, saying so many Ave- 
 Maries and Paternosters... znd to kisse the nailes of Steele: Capt. J. Smith, 
 Wks., p. 828(1884). 1688 If your beads you can tell, and say Ave Mary 
 well: \V. W. Wilkins' Polit. Bal, Vol. i. p. 26^ (i860). 1880 He goes off 
 into Ave Msirias just when his friends are waitmg for him: Mrs. Oliphant, 
 Cervantes, 99. 
 
 2 a. used as a measure of time, and to denote the hour at 
 which the Ave Maria was said. 
 
 1558 letteitreste the space oi 2c^ Aue Maria'. W. Warde, Tv.AIessio'sSecr., 
 Pt. I. fol. iia?-". 1604 the space of an Ave Maria: E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's 
 Hist. W. Indies, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 155 (1880). 1626 they began to giue the 
 
 Communion in all three Porches of the Church, and it continued vntill the Aue 
 Maria: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. ii. Bk. vii. p. 1060. 1837 The bell of the 
 
 village church was tolling the Ave Maria: C. MacFarlane, Banditti ^ 
 Robbers, p. 181. 
 
 2 b. name of a small bead on a rosary, and hence, of a 
 kind of pearl. 
 
 1604 Some [pearls] they call Ave Marias, being like the small graines of 
 beades: E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 226 
 (r88o). 
 
 2 c attrib, 
 
 1617 in the euening about Aue Marie time : F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. i. p. 159. 
 1623 the Ave Mary bel rings : Howell, Lett., in. xxxi. p. no (1645). 1642 
 I could never hear the Ave-Mary Bell without an elevation: Sir Th. Brown, 
 Relig. Med., % iii. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 321 (1852). 
 
 avenage, sb, : Eng. fr. Fr. avSnage : payment in oats of 
 the claims of a feudal superior. 
 
 1594 Earstable.-.yeeldeth greate store of ottes... whence her Ma*"^ hath greate 
 store of prouision of auenage: Norden, Spec. Brit,, Essex, 9 (1840). [N. E. D.] 
 
 avengement, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. avengement : act of retri- 
 bution, execution of vengeance. 
 
 1494 in auengement of his sayd lordes deth : Fabyan, ch. cl. [R.] 1590 For 
 of his hands he had no governement, ] Ne car'd for blood in his avengement : 
 Spens., F, Q., I. iv. 34. 1649 to impute the death of Hotham to God's 
 avengement of his repulse at Hull : Milton, Iconoclastes. [C. E, D.] 
 
 avenir, sb.-. Fr.: future, hopes, prospects. 
 
 1849 Your queen is young ; she has an avetiir : Lord Beaconsfield, 
 Tancred, Bk. iv. ch. iii. p. 263 (1880). 
 
 *aventiirier, y^;;^. -i^re, sb.\ Fr.: adventurer, y^;;z. ad- 
 venturess. 
 
 1750 Be cautiously upon your guard against the infinite number of fine-dressed 
 and fine-spoken chevaliers d'industrie and avanturiers, which swarm at Paris : 
 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 2, p. 4 (1774). 1758 she must be 
 
 a kind of aventiiriere, to engage so easily in such an adventure, with a man whom 
 she had not known above a week: ib,. No. 108, p. 417. 
 
 *avenue (l — J.), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. avenue. The form ad- 
 venue is refashioned after the Lat. advemre, = ^ to approach', 
 whence Fr. avenue comes. 
 
 1. an approach, passage, pass ; also metaph. 
 
 1600 the avenues of the Alps which were closed with the winter snow : 
 Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxvii. p. 665. — strengthning their wards and quarters, 
 with a good Corps de guard against all Advenues : ib. , Bk. v. p. 207. 1632 he 
 hath blockt vp all the Avenues or passages to this Citie : Contin. of our Porraine 
 Avisoes, No. 46, Sept. 22, p. r. 1693 His nose and mouth, the avenues of 
 
 breath : Addison, Wks., Vol. i. p. 19 (Bohn, 1854). 1712 the unguarded 
 Avenues of the Mind : Spectator, No. 399, June 7, p. 580/1 (Morley). bef. 
 1733 Ignora7mis had dammed up the Avenues to it [Law] for diverse Years: 
 R. North, Exatnen, in. viii. 81, p. 646(1740). 
 
 2. the act of approaching. Obs. 
 
 1639 The first heate you raise by your avenues and addresses will coole : 
 Saltmarsh, Pract. Policie, 23. [N. E, D.] 
 
 3. the main approach to a residence standing in grounds, 
 esp. when bordered by trees ; hence, any roadway between 
 rows of trees ; a double row of trees, 
 
 1645 It is a lofty edifice, with a beautiful avenue of trees: Evelvn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 175 (1872). 1684 The avenues to it are very pleasant, being as it 
 
 were Alleys of great Trees, which are called Tchinar: J. P., Tr. Taver7iier s 
 Trav.. Vol. i. Bk. i. p. 24. 1724 — 9 a vast number of Rows of Trees, planted 
 in curious Order for Avenues and Vista, all leading up to the Spot of Ground 
 where the old House stood; De Foe, Tour Gt. Brit., Vol. i. p. 118 (1753). 
 1784 Cowper, Task, i. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 14 (1808). 1814 half-hidden by the 
 trees of the avenue: Scott, Waverley, p. 93. 1816 They followed each other 
 to a broad avenue of limes: J. Austen, Emma, Vol. in. ch. vi. p. 321 (1833). 
 1840 If, on the contrary, they can manage to descry it, and, proceeding some 
 five or six furlongs through the avenue, will ring at the Lodge-gate... they will 
 be received with a hearty old English welcome: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., Pref. 
 to ist Ed., p. V. (186s). 
 
 4. a wide handsome street ; a grandiose term for a street, 
 such as ' Shaftesbury Avenue \ London. 
 
 Averni, facilis descensus: Lat. See facilis d. A. 
 
 ^Avernus : Lat. : Lake Avernus (Lago Averno) in Cam- 
 pania, lake in a deep valley whose pestiferous exhalations 
 killed the birds that flew over it ; hence, metaph. of any- 
 thing regarded as an abyss, into which objects are drawn. 
 Lat. Mythology placed the entrance to the infernal regions 
 near it ; hence, it signifies the infernal regions, and the adj. 
 Avernal = ' infernal ', * hellish '. 
 
 1590 Ye Furies, that can mask invisible, | Dive to the bottom of Avernus 
 pool: Marlowe, / Tamburl., iv. 4 (1592), p. 29/1 (1858). 1819 And noxious 
 vapours from Avernus risen, | Such as all they must breathe who are debased | By 
 servitude; Byron, Wks., Vol. xi. p. 287 (1832). 1849 Their stomachs re- 
 
 semble Avernus, so easily and rapidly does everything descend into them: 
 Sketches of Cantabs, p. 146. 1855 filling up the intervals by a perpetual 
 
 dessert of microscopic animalcules, whirled into that lovely avernus, its mouth, 
 by the currents of the delicate ciliae which clothe every tentacle : C. Kingsley, 
 Glaucus, p. go. — because he dared to make a collection (at this moment, we 
 believe, in some unknown abyss of that great Avernus, the British Museum) of 
 fossil shells: ib., p. 7. 
 
 aveugle, vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. aveugler : to blind, to hood- 
 wink. Refashioned as inveigle. 
 
 1543 Whom they aveugled so with fayre words and sayings : In Calend. St. 
 Papers, ix. 287. [N. E. D.] 
 
 avigato : Sp. See avocado. 
 ' *aviso, sb. : Sp. See adviso. 
 
 1. information, advice, notification. 
 
 1622 for forren aviso's, they write that Mansfelt hath bin beaten out of 
 Germany. HowELL, Lett, in. v. p. 55 (1645). 1632 some other particular 
 passages as they are come to our hand, you shall partake of in the next Avizoe: 
 Contin. of our Forraine Avisoes, No. 46, Sept. 22, p. 81. 1634 But hither, 
 and this vault shall furnish thee | With more aviso's then thy costly spyes : (1639) 
 W. Habington, Castara, Pt. 11. p. 102 (1870). 
 
 2. an advice-boat, dispatch-boat. 
 
 1600 a barke of ^w?>t?... another pinnesse of Auiso \ R. Hakluvt, Voyages, 
 Vol. III. p. 868. 1714 An Aviso or Pacquet-Boat : Let., in C. King's Brit. 
 
 Merck., iii. 225 (1721). [N. E. D.] 
 
 ■^avizandum, avisandum, gerund, used as sb. of Mod. 
 
 Lat. avizdre, — ^tQ consider' : 'consideration' of a case when 
 
 a judge takes time to consider before delivering judgment 
 
 A common term of Scotch Law, generally in the phrase 
 
 "take it ad avizandum "- 
 
 I860 "To hear is to obey", said Hawkesley; "that is to say, we'll take itad 
 [into] avisandutn" : Once a Week, Dec. 22, p. 702/1. 
 
 avocado, sb. : Sp. avocado : liL "^advocate', substituted for 
 aguacate, fr. Aztec ahuacatl, also called in Eng. avigato-'^Q^x 
 and alligator-^^2.x . A large pear-shaped fruit, the fruit of 
 an American and W. Indian tree {Persea gratissima^ Nat, 
 Order Lauraceae). The form alvacata may be fr. an earlier 
 Sp. rendering of the native name, and perhaps accounts 
 for the English corruption alligator. 
 
 1600 There are many kinde of fruits of the zo\m\x&y ...7s& plantans, sapotes... 
 aluacatas, tunas, ntamios, limons : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. iii. p. 464. 
 1697 The Avogato Pear-tree is as big as most Pear-trees.. .the Fruit as big as a 
 large Lemon: Dampier, Voy., i. 203(1729). [N.E. D.] 1769 The avigato 
 
 pear tree is between 30 and 40 feet in height : E. Bancroft, Ess. Nat. Hist. 
 Guiana, p. 38. 
 
 *avocat, sb. : Fr. . barrister, advocate, pleader, counsel. 
 
 1644 both ouravocats pleaded before the Lieutenant Civil: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 78 (1872). 1763 He recommended an avocat of his acquaintance to 
 draw up the fneinoire, and introduced him accordingly: Smollett, France &* 
 Italy, ii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 258 (1817). 1882 M. Lachaud, unlike most successfiil 
 avocats, never played any part in politics, even under the Empire, with which he 
 warmly sympathised: Standard, Dec. 11, p. 5. 
 
 avogadore: It. See avvogadore. 
 
 avoira, awara, sb. : S. Amer. : name of a species of palm 
 which grows in S. America, Desmoncus macranthus ; also 
 the fruit of this palm. 
 
 1796 1 was particularly struck with the shaddock and awara.. .The awara, 
 or avoira. ..grows upon a species of palm-tree: Stedman, Surinam, Vol. i. 
 ch. i. p. 22. 1820 The avoira is common in Surinam. It is a fruit about the 
 
 size of an Orleans plum, and of a deep orange colour^ nearly approaching to red. 
 This fruit grows upon a species of palm-tree : Rev. W. Bingley, Trav. S. 
 Amer., p. 88. 
 
 "^avoirdupois, sometimes supposed to be Fr., is a corrupt 
 17 c. refashioning of the Eng. averdepois from the Old Fr, 
 avoirdepois^ introduced and AngUcised in the 14 c. or before, 
 at first meaning 'merchandise of weight', i.e. sold by weight. 
 
AVOUE 
 
 AXIS 
 
 123 
 
 *avou6, sd. : Fr. : 'attorney', 'solieitor' ; a doublet of avocat 
 (g.v.). 
 
 1828 I should suppose him some retired avote^, or a judge perhaps : Etiffl.in 
 France, Vol. II. p. 68. 
 
 _ avoyer, sb. : Fr. perhaps fr. It. avvo^adore: formerly the 
 title of the chief magistrate of some Swiss Cantons. 
 
 1586 as if the chiefe men in Bearne shoulde chuse an Auoyer: T. B., Tr. 
 La Primaud. Fr. Acad., p. 725. - — In some places they haue Aduoyers, or 
 Bourg-maisters, as in the Cantons of Switzerland, and in the free townes of 
 Germany: ib,, p. .624. 1704 The chief of the state are the two avoyers...the 
 reigning avoyer, or the avoyer of the commonwealth: Addison, Wks., Vol. I. 
 p. 521 (Bohn, 1854). 
 
 *avviso: It. See aviso. 
 
 *avvocato, -ado, sb. : It. : advocate, counsel, barrister. 
 
 1887 You are an auvocaio, I understand. ..You've mistaken your profession : 
 E. Lyall, Knight-Errant, Vol. I. p. 64. 
 
 awocato del diabolo, phr. : It. : ' devil's advocate'. See 
 advooatus diaboli. 
 
 1887 He is throughout too ready to put the worst construction on Darwin's 
 acts, and carries his: function of awocato del diabolo a little too far : A thenceum, 
 Jan. 22, p. 132/1. 
 
 awogadore, sb. : It. : in Venice, one of the three State 
 conductors of criminal prosecutions ; a procurator fiscal. 
 
 1649 Two.-.Caz, or one of them with one of the Auogadori: W. Thomas, 
 Hist. Hal., fol. 77 v" (1561). 1673 none can afterwards he admitted to enter, 
 except he be a Counsellor, an Auvogador, one of the heads or chiefs of the 
 Council often: J. Ray, Journ. Low Countr., p. 159. 1820 as the Avo- 
 
 gadori did, J Who sent up my appeal unto the Forty | To try him by his peers, 
 his own tribunal : Byron, Doge ofVen:, i. 2, Wks., Vol. xii. p. 69 (1832). 
 
 awali(m) : Arab. See almah. 
 
 avvm: Du. See ohm^ 
 
 axilla, sb.: Lat., dim. of ala ig.v.): [a) armpit; iji) Bot., 
 axil, ala. 
 
 a. 1803 In an aneurism of the axilla, the surgeon, &c. : Med. £3^ Phys. 
 youm.. Vol. X. p. 157. 1831 The axilla is the angle or cavity that lies 
 beneath the junction of the arm with the shoulder: R. Knox, Tr. Cloquet's 
 ATtat., 309. b. 1830 LiNDLEY, Introd. to Bot., p. 112 (1839). 
 
 axiom {± z. ^), axiome, Eng. fr. Fr. axiome ; axioma, 
 Lat. fr. Gk. a^i(»^a, = 'that which seems obviously right or 
 true': sb.: that which is assumed as the basis of demon- 
 stration, that which is generally agreed to. be evident without 
 proof. Sometimes it is assumed that Logical and Mathe- 
 matical axioms are necessary truths. 
 
 1. a general principle, a maxim, a fundamental law of any 
 science (as an axiom of Euclid in Geometry). 
 
 1579 TaG.AxioinaesQ^ Aristotle: '^.Ij^-l.-v, Euphues,-^. zcxiij.Zd'S). 1595 
 And sober Axioms of Philosophic : G. M arkham, Trag. .Sir R. Grenvile, p. 61 
 (1871). 1599 an Axiome in naturall philosophy : B. JoNSON, Ev, Man out 
 0/ his Hum., v. 5, Wks., p. 165 (1616). bef. 1600 Axioms, or principles more 
 general, are such as this, that the greater good is to be chosen before the lesser : 
 Hooker. [J.] 1604 the verie chiefe grounds and principall Axiomes of the 
 Art Martiall: T. DiGGES, Foure Parad., 11. p. 43. 1662 principles, axioms, 
 maxims, theorems: J. Gaule, Mag-astro-niancer, p. 109. 1675 I will... 
 glance at their Dogmata, the Divine Axioms they delivered : J. Smith, Christ. 
 Relig. Appeal, Bk. I. ch. v. § 2, p. 24. 1678 that famous Axiom, so much 
 
 talked of amongst the Ancients, De Nihilo Nihil, in Nihilum Nil posse reverti : 
 Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. i. p. 30. 
 
 2. an axioma medium, in the Baconian philosophy, a 
 generalisation from experience. 
 
 1625 a Number of subtild and intricate Axiomes, and Theoretns: Bacon, 
 Ess., xxviii. p. 345 (rS7t). bef. 1627 Wee haue Three that Drawe the 
 Experi-ments of the Former Foure into Titles, and Tables, to giue the better 
 light, for the drawing of Obseruations and Axiomes out of them : — New 
 Atlantis, p. 44. 1843 The principles of Ethology are properly the middle 
 principles, the axiomata media (as Bacon would have said) of the science of 
 mind. ..Bacon has judiciouslj^ observed that the axiomata. media of every 
 science principally constitute its value : J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol. 11. 
 p. .447 (1856). 
 
 3. a proposition (which the propounder deems fit to be 
 stated). 
 
 1603 he hath written nothing of Syllogismes, of Axiomes : Holland, Tr. 
 Plut. Mor., p. 1265. 1666 In doing this, he advances certain Axioms, and 
 Conclusions: Phil. Trans., Vol. L No. 17, p. 308. 
 
 ■*axis, //. axes, sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. axis, pi. axes, = ' z.x\t' , 
 'axle-tree', 'axis of the earth', 'the north pole', 'pin of a 
 hinge': also axe, fr. Fr. axe. 
 
 I. axis of revolution, central line about which revolution 
 or rotation is made, or is supposed to be made. 
 
 I. I. axle of a wheel. 
 
 bef. 1619 The weightines of the wheele doth settle it vpon his Axis: 
 FoTHERBY, Atheom., II. xi. § i. [N. E. D.] 1725 the Axis of a Cutlers 
 Grind-Stone : Bradley, Fam. Diet., s.v. Windmill. 
 
 1. 1 a. the axle of a wheel and axle {axis in peritrochio), 
 one of the mechanical powers. 
 
 1673 This Chain is. ..put over a large Axis deeply furrowed, from which 
 it hangs down into a Well of Water: J. Ray, Journ. Low Countr., p. 5. 
 
 I. I b. metaph. the pivot or hinge on which a matter 
 turns ; also, the main prop or support of anything. 
 
 1646 the A Has or main Axis which supported this opinion : Sir Th. Brown, 
 Pseud. Ep., Bk. II. ch. vi. p. 73. 1860 The axis of the revolt was the 
 
 religious question: Motley, Netherl., 1. v. 169 (1B68). [N. E. D.] 
 
 \. \ c. a process of the second cervical vertebra, upon 
 which the head turns. 
 
 I. 2. the imaginary straight line about which a body 
 revolves or rotates, the imaginary straight line between the 
 poles of a heavenly body ; also the earth's axis produced, 
 about which the heavens seem to revolve. 
 
 1398 poo sterres wyndeft and turnep rounde aboute pat lyne, pat is calde 
 Axis: Teevisa, Tr. Earth. De P. R., vill. xxxv. 1640 Th' Diametre of that 
 noctumail Roll | was the right Axis of this opake sphear: H. More, Phil. Po,, 
 p. 325 (1647). 1646 the North and Southern Pole, are the invariable terms of 
 that Axis whereon the Heavens do -move: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. VI. 
 ch. vii. p. 252 (1686). 1665 Jupiter might then be said to turn upon his 
 
 Axe: Phil. Trans., Vol. I. No. i, p. 3. 1712 a Sun moving on its own 
 
 Axis: Spectator, No. 472, Sept. i, p. 675 (Morley). 1856 as if the axis of his 
 eyes were united to his backbone, and only moved with the trunk : Emerson, 
 Engl. Traits, vi. Wks., Vol. II. p. 46 (Bohn, 1866). 
 
 I. 2 a. the imaginary straight line by the revolution of a 
 plane figure about which solids are generated (hypothetically), 
 whose sections at right angles to this line are circles through 
 the centre of which the line passes, as a cone, a cylinder, 
 a sphere. 
 
 1670 The axe of a Sphere is that right line which abideth fixed, about which 
 the semicircle was inoued: Billingsley, EucL, Bk. XI. Def. 13, fol. 316^. 
 1571 the Axis or Altitude of the Cone: Digges, Pantom., III. iii. Q ij b. 
 [N. E. D.] 1579 the Axisof thePeece: — «m/zW., p. 1S6. 1646 when 
 the axis of the visive cones, diffused from the object, fall not upon the same 
 plane: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. in. ch. xx. p. 123(1686). 1672 an 
 imaginary Line, lying almost like the Axis of a Cylinder between the opposite 
 ends : R. Boyle, Virtues o/Geins, p. 70. 
 
 II. axis of symmetry. 
 
 II. I. an iiiiaginaryline about which the parts of a regular 
 figure or a regular solid (not being a solid of revolution, see 
 I. 2 a) lie symmetrically. In a conic section the m.ajor axis 
 is the diameter which passes through the foci or focus, the 
 minor axis is the diameter at right angles to the major axis, 
 but sometimes any diameter of a curve, i.e. any straight line 
 which bisects a system of parallel chords, is called an axis. 
 
 1671 The Plane of the Axis is a Section wherein is the Axe of the Chrystal, 
 which is composed of the Axes of the Pyramids, and the Axe of the Columne: 
 H. O., Tr. N. Steno's Prodrom. on Solids in Solids, p. 53.- 1776 HuTTON, 
 Math. Diet., I. 177. 
 
 II. 2. an imaginary line marking a more or less sym- 
 metrical division of anything. 
 
 1846 The lofty mountains on the north side compose the granitic axis, or 
 backbone of the country: C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, cb. x. p. 224. 1888 
 the longer axis of the city; Academy, Jan. 31, p. 49/2. 
 
 II. 3. Bot. {a) the axis of inflorescence, the central line 
 about which the organs of inflorescence are symmetrically 
 arranged ; (b) the line of the main stem and root. 
 
 a. 1741 It opens from the point to the basis into seven or eight parts, 
 hollow'd gutterwise, which joining with the Axis that runs through the middle of 
 it, form so many Apartments full of Seeds ; J. OzELL, Tr. Tournefort^s Voy. 
 Levant, Vol. in. p. 63. 
 
 III. Techn. In many sciences axis denotes a medial 
 or central line, or a main line of direction : e.g. GeoL, anti- 
 clinal axis, an imaginary line on opposite sides of which 
 strata curve or slope downward; synclinal axis, an imaginary 
 line on opposite sides of which strata curve or slope upward : 
 Optics, the straight line from the eye to the object of vision, a 
 ray passing through the centre of a lens or system of lenses : 
 Mc(.gnetis7n, an imaginary line joining a pair of magnetic 
 poles : Physiol., a main line of growth or development ; axis- 
 cylinder, a central substance of nervous matter in a nerve. 
 
 16 — 2 
 
124 
 
 AXUNGE 
 
 axunge, Eng. fr. Fr. axunge ; axungia, Lat. : sb. : goose- 
 grease, lard, fat of the kidneys. 
 
 1563 Branckursine, Axungia^ Butter, Calues tallow... Ammomum: T. Gale, 
 Antid., fol. 4?-". 1611 S. Nicolas knights... Had dropt their fat axungia to 
 the lee : G. Vadian, in Paneg. Verses on Coryat's Crudities^ sig. 1 5 r^ (1776). 
 1630 the pinguidity or fecundious fat of the Gooses axungia (vulgarly called 
 greace): John Taylor, Wks.^ sig. K4ro. 
 
 *ayall, sb.: Anglo-Ind. ultimately fr. Port. a;za = ' nurse', 
 'governess': a native (E. Indian) nurse, or lady's-maid. 
 
 1779 the iya came down and told me that her mistress wanted a candle : 
 Extraci,\n Echoes 0/ Old Calcutta, z-2^. [Yule, i"Mj>//.] 1782 Eyah : /«^z^ 
 Gazette, Oct. 12. [Yule] 1810 The female who attends a lady while she is 
 
 dressing, &c., is called an Ayah : Williamson, V, M., i. 337. \ih.'\ 1829 Her 
 Ayah she chided, scolded, beat, abused : The Bengalee, p. 181. 1863 the 
 Hindoo Ayah and the English maid: C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. I. p. 336. 
 1882 bidding us all a cheery "good-night" as she retired with her ayah into 
 the carriage : M. Crawford, Mr, Isaacs, ch. ix. p. 182. 
 
 ay ant: Eng. fr. Fr. See aidant. 
 
 *ayiintaniiento, sb. : Sp. : corporation, municipal council. 
 
 bef. 1869 Disjointed memoranda, the proceedings of izyW72/«?«zVw^(7i and early 
 departmental ywM^fW : Bret Harte, Complete Tales, Pt. 11. p. 177 (18..). 
 1886 Here on the platform, waiting to meet the Governor, was the whole Ayun- 
 tamiento — excepting one member, who was ill — the doctors, the old priest, and as 
 many of the people as could be present: Daily News, Aug. 21, p. 5/7. 
 
 azabra, zabra, sb. : Sp. : a light coasting vessel. The 
 form zabra seems to be Biscayan. 
 
 1698 Zabraes, Pataches or other small vessels of the Spanish Fleete : R, Hak- 
 LUVT, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 601. 1600 it is needful! for this armie, that 20 
 pataches be brought from Biscay, and 20 Azahras from Castro', ib.. Vol. in. 
 p. 533. — sir lohn Hawkins fleet was chased by flue of the king of Spaines 
 frigats or Zabras: ib., p. 584. 
 
 azagay: Port. See assegai. 
 
 *azalea (.=. ii — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Mod. Lat. azalea, fr. Gk. 
 a^oKia, fem. of adj. dfaXe'os, = ' dry ' : name of a genus of 
 woody plants and shrubs (Nat. Order Ericaceae, 'heaths'), 
 which grow in sand, and bear a profusion of large delicate 
 flowers. 
 
 1763 Chambers, O'c/., Suppl. 1767 hardy kinds of flowering shrubs and 
 trees., .such as., .laburnums, hypericums, euonymus, dog-woods, azaleas, mezereons : 
 J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gardener, p. 606 (1803). 1812 There was 
 formerly a very fine shrub of this Azalea in the garden of M. Jerome van Bever- 
 ninck: Med. &;^ Phys, Joum., Vol. xxviii. p. 341. 1857 a thicket of azaleas, 
 rhododendrons, and clambering roses: C. KiNGSLEY, Two Years Ago, Introd., 
 p. xi. (1877). 
 
 Azamoglan(d) s: Turk. See Zamoglans. 
 azimene, adj. -. Astrol. See first quotation. 
 
 1598 Of the degrees Masculine and Feminine, bright, smokie...and diminish- 
 ing fortune, and of those which bring imbecilitie or weakenesse to the bodye, 
 which are called Azimenes : F. Wither, Tr. Dariot's Astrolog., sig. F 4 r". 
 — azemene: ib., sig. M 2 V. 1721 AZIMEN DEGREES. ..are certain 
 
 Degrees in the .ZorfzacA: Bailey. 1819 ]. V/ii^on, Diet. Astrol. 
 
 [From Arab, zamana, = 'a chronic disease or languor'. Al- 
 chabitius in the version of Jo. Hispalensis (Venice, 1482, fol. 
 d 6) says " Sexta domus est pars infirmitatis azemena id est 
 debilitatis alicuius membrorum" (Prof. Robertson Smith).] 
 
 aziola: ? dialectic It. See assiuolo. 
 
 Azoara: Arab. See Assora. 
 
 B 
 
 azogue, sb. : Sp. fr. Sp.-Arab. az-zauga, fr. Arab, al-zduq, 
 = 'the quicksilver', whence also ultimately azoth (?■. ■?/.), and 
 assogue (— -i), through Fr. assogue, — ^s. Spanish vessel 
 freighted with quicksilver': quicksilver; but see quot. 
 
 1847 He told me that there are, in the mountains, mines of silver, copper, 
 iron, and "azogue"; by this last word, I understood him to mean quicksilver; 
 but in strict mining language, "azogue" is used to mean ?ilver ore adapted for 
 amalgamation ; for the ores that I brought to the United States, and which he 
 called "azogue", do not contain any mercury : Reconnaiss.fr. Port Leavenworth, 
 p. 486 (1848). 
 
 azoth, sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. azoth (see azogue): Alch.: cant 
 name for mercury or quicksilver which alchemists thought to 
 be the essential base of all metals ; also Paracelsus' panacea. 
 
 1477 As Water of Litharge which would not misse, 1 With Water o^Azot to 
 ma.'nelacvirginis: T. Norton, Ordinall,cYi.v. in AshmoWs Theat.Chem.Brit., 
 P 77 (1652). 1610 your adrop, | Your lato, azoch, zemich, chibrit, heautarit: 
 B. Jonson, a Ich. , ii. 3. bef. 1652 Our greate Elixer most high of price, | Our 
 Azot, OUT Basaliske, our Adrop, and our Cocatrice: BloOmfield, in Ashmole's 
 Theat. Chem. Brit., p. 312 (1652). 1721 AZOTH, [among Chymists] the 
 
 Mercury of any Metallick Body : Also an Universal Medicine : Bailey. 1738 
 Paracelsus's azoth. ..a [professed] preparation of gold, silver, and mercury: Cham- 
 bers, Cycl., s.v, 
 
 Azrael: Arab. 'Azrail: Semitic Mythol. : name of the 
 angel of death. 
 
 1800 And Azrael comes in answer to thy prayer : SouTHEY, Thalaba, i. 46. 
 1813 Ev'n Azrael. ..shall not doom for ever | Our hearts to undivided dust: 
 BvRON, Bride of Abydos, i. xi. 1819 I therefore let the funeral proceed 
 
 without further interruption, lest Azrail and his host should render me account- 
 able for the delay: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 76 (1820). 1826 Adon- 
 bec el Hakim, tiefore whose face the angel Azrael spreads his wings and departs 
 from the sick chamber: Scott, Talisman, ch. viii. p. 38/1 (1868). 
 
 azulejo, sb. : Sp. : glazed tile, Dutch tile, fr. adj. azulea, 
 = 'bluishness', fr. Sp. azul, = 'zz\ir&'. 
 
 1864 [See Alhambra]. 
 
 azurine {^l^ ±), adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. azurin,ie.va.. -ine: lit. 
 'azure-ish', of a pale, grayish blue color. 
 
 1555 the sayde Azurine stone: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. vi. p. 363 (1885). 
 1600 the wrists of their hands, whereupon they lay a colour which continueth 
 darke azurine : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 37. 
 
 azygOS, adj., also used as sb.: Gk. afnyor, = ' without a 
 yoke' (fvyw), 'not having a fellow': Physiol, technical terra 
 applied to organs or parts of organs which are not found in 
 pairs. Anglicised as azygous. 
 
 azyme, azime (— ^), adj., also used as sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. 
 azyme, fr. Gk. a^viios : unleavened ; a Jewish Passover cake 
 of unleavened bread. 
 
 1682 Purge the old leaven, that you may be a new paste, as ye are azymes : 
 JV. T. (Rhem.), i Cor., v. 7. [N. E. D.] 1661 Peculiar ceremonies, to wit... 
 the use of their Azimes and the obligation of their first born : Razvleigh's Appari- 
 tion, 306. [ib.] 1788 A question concerning the ^sywz^ was fiercely debated 
 in the eleventh century, and the essence of the Eucharist was supposed in the East 
 and West to depend on the use of leavened or unleavened bread : Gibbon, Decl. 
 Sf Pall, Vol. XI. p. 172 (1813). 
 
 Azymes (^ /l), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. azymes (pi. adj. used as 
 sb.), fr. Gk. a-^vjxa (Lat. azymd), neut. pi. adj. : name of the 
 Jewish feast of unleavened bread. 
 
 1582 And as for Azymes, when they English it the feast of sixieete bread, it is 
 a false interpretation of the word : N. T. (Rhem. ), Pref. , sig. c 3 r". — And the 
 first day of the Azymes the Disciples came to Jesus : ib.. Mat., xxvi. 17. 1721 
 AZYMA, AZYMES. ..the Feast of Unleavened Bread among the Jews: Bailey. 
 
 B. 
 
 B, b, be : Mus. : name of the third and tenth notes of Guido 
 Aretno's Great Scale, the seventeenth -being formerly indi- 
 cated by bb. It appears that our B^, which answers to the 
 old B fa mi the tenth note, and B fa mi in alt the seven- 
 teenth note of the Great Scale, when they fell in the third 
 and sixth hexachords (causing them to be called soft), was 
 anciently regarded as the normal sound of B called B molle ; 
 while our B answers to the third note of the Great Scale 
 and to the tenth and seventeenth notes when they fell in the 
 fourth and seventh, or hard hexachords ; so that the third 
 note of the Great Scale, B mi, was distinguished as tf, B 
 quarre ('squared'), written H in German. Eventually tf 
 
 became the sign for 'natural', and [>, which is 'round B', the 
 sign for 'flat'. In modern English music, B, also called Si, 
 stands for the seventh note in the scale of C major. B 
 molle was early Anglicised, through Fr. Bemol, as bemol{e), 
 beemoll { = ' semitone' in Bacon's IVat. Hist., Cent. ii. § 104). 
 See bemi. 
 
 1596 Note that the Song is called sharpe which hath mi in B. fa mi, 
 Natural] which hath mi in E la mi, and fa in Pfa vt. Flat which hath fa in B 
 
 fa mi: Pathway to Mus., sig. A iiii V. 1597 b quarre, b molle, b fa jl mi: 
 Th. Morley, Mus., p. 4. 1609 b fa jj mi: Douland, Tr. Omith. Microl, 
 p. 8. — B fa : ib. , p. 22. — of Voyces, Some are called b mols Viz. Vt Fa because 
 they make a Plat sound: ib., p. 6. 
 
B.A. 
 
 *B.A. may sometimes stand instead of A.B. for Mod. Lat. 
 baccalaureus artium, or it may stand for 'bachelor of arts'. 
 What B.A. stands for, when applied to a woman, is un- 
 certain ; perhaps for coined Lat. baccalaurea artium. 
 
 •1877 Degree of B.A. : £c^<7, June 4. [St.] 
 
 B. v., abbrev. for Beata Virgo, = 'the Blessed Virgin 
 (Mary)'. B. V. M., abbrev. for Beata Virgo Maria. 
 
 *Baal (^ z.) : Heb. Ba'al (pi. Ba'alim), = 'lord' : the chief 
 male deity of the Phoenicians and Canaanites, the partner of 
 Ashtoreth. The plural properly signifies local varieties of 
 the deity. Sometimes Baal represents any false god or false 
 religion. 
 
 abt. 1630 but the Queen had the greater advantage, for she likewise took 
 tale of her apostate Subjects, their strength, and how many they were that had 
 given up their names unto Baal: (1653) R. Naunton, Fragm. Reg., p. 32 
 (1870). bef. 1667 Honour's their Ashiaroth, and Pride their Baal: Cowley, 
 IVks., Vol. I. p. 119 (1707). 
 
 baas(e), sb. : Du. baas, orig. = ' uncle' : master; see boss. 
 
 1625 our Baase, (for so a Dutch Captaine is called) chose a Master of 
 Mis-rule: PuRCHAS, Pilgrhns, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 117. —our Baase, to saue 
 himselfe, stayed aboord : ib., p. 118. 
 
 *Babel: Heb. babel, = 'Biby\on' , name of the city, on the 
 site of which Babylon was supposed to stand, and of the 
 tower which are mentioned in Genesis xi., which name is 
 said, V. 9, to have been given becaiTse of the confusion of 
 tongues. 
 
 1. a lofty tower, a monument of power, a visionary scheme 
 of ambition. 
 
 1603 To raign in Heav'n rais'd not with bold defiance | (Like brauing 
 Nimrod...)] Ajiol\ia Babel: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 177 (1608). 
 1647 the building up a Presbyterian Babell: Merc. Melancholicus, No. 11, 
 p. 66. 1711 the fond Builder of Babells: Spectator, No. ■ 167, Sept. ir, 
 p. 244/2 (Morley). 1730 Some perhaps may think him able | In the state to 
 build a Babel: Swift, Poems, Wks., Vol. x. p. 522 (1814). 
 
 I a. any city or empire, city of confusion. 
 
 ? 1686 And second Babell, tyrant of the West, | Her ayry Towers upraised 
 much more high; Spens., Wks., p. 608/2 (1883). 1603 O cancell it, that they 
 may euery where, [ In stead of Babel, build Jerusalem: J. Sylvester, Tr. 
 £>-u Bartas, Babylon, p. 332 (1608). 1619 the spirituall Babel is an earthly 
 Citie, built of Brickes, hardened by Fire from the Hellish Furnace: Purchas, 
 Microcosinus, ch. xxxviii. p. 362. — farre vnlike the Philosophicall Babel, bable, 
 babble- Tower, built with earthen .Srz'c/^ej (humane Conceit and Arrogance): ib., 
 ch. i. p. 7. 1675 Turk and Pope, (those Soveraigns of Eastern and Western 
 Babef): J. Smith, C/irist. Relig. Appeal, Bk. I. ch. vii. § i, p, 51. 
 
 2. confusion of tongues. 
 
 1607 confused Babels tongues are againe reduced to their significant 
 Dialects : TopSELL, Four-/. Beasts, si^. A 3 r^. bef. 1668 a Speaker, who 
 (tho young) [ Carries an ord'red Babel in his Tongue: J. Cleveland, IVks., 
 p. 351 (1687). 1665 a mixture of several Nations. ..who albeit they made a 
 ^a^^/ of several Languages, yet live harmoniously: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. igo (1677). bef. 1682 without the miracle of Confusion at first, in so long a 
 tract of time, there had probably been a Babel; Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, vill. 
 p. 43 (1686). bef. 1733 almost all Estates and Degrees of People were huddled 
 together in a Confusion of Language like Babel: R. North, Examen, 11. vii. 
 51, p. 540 (1740). 
 
 3. a confused noise. 
 
 1663 Which made some think, when he did gabble, | Th' had heard three 
 Labourers of Bahel: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. I. Cant. i. p. 9. *1876 an 
 absolute Babel of sound: Times, Oct. 4, p. 4/6. [St.] 1882 the increasing 
 babel above made us fear that more of the enemy had arrived : S. M. Palivier, 
 in Macmillan's Mag., Vol. 47, p. 194/1 (1883). 
 
 4. a scene of confusion. 
 
 1623 A Babel of wild humours: B. JoNSON, Masques (Vol. 11.), p. 97 (1640). 
 1625 all the chambers | Are a mere babel, or another bedlam: Beau. & Fl., 
 Little Thief. [T.] 1630 And they would thinke that England in conclusion, | 
 Were a meere bable Babell of confusion ; John Taylor, Wks., sig. 2 Aaa 3 v^l'z. 
 1665 to produce Order out of a Babel of rags : R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. 
 Q-xr^. bef. 1667 Thou Babel which confound'st the Eye | With unintelligible 
 Variety \ Cowley, Wks., Vol. i. p. 131 (1707) 1675 hence proceeds the 
 
 Babel or confusion of Habits: H. Woollev, Gefttlenuoman's Conipa7iion, p. 78. 
 1728 To turn religion to a fable, 1 And make the government a Babel : Swift, 
 Wks. p. 601/1 (1869). 1883 this Babel of confusion : W. Black, Yolande, 
 Vol. I. ch. xi. p. 207. 
 
 5. in combinations. 
 
 1616 Some shew their pride in raysing stately bowers, | Which seem to 
 threatne heaven like Babell towers: R. C, Times' Whistle, iii. 938, p. 33 (1871). 
 1678 otherwise their whole Disputation would be but a kind of .SafcZ-Language 
 and Confusion: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. iv. p. 194. 
 
 babirous(s)a, -rus(s)a, j*. : Malay i5fl(5z'-r/?J3, = ' hog-deer": 
 a kind of wild hog ; see quotations. 
 
 1673 The head of a Babiroussa; it hath two long Tushes on the lower jaw, 
 and on the upper two Horns [the canine teeth] that come out a little above the 
 
 BACCHANAL 
 
 125 
 
 Teeth and turn up towards the Eyes: J. Ray, Journ. Low Cowttr., p, 29. 
 1790 The BABIROUSSA, though classed by naturalists with the Hog kind, 
 differs from animals of that species in a variety of particulars ; Bewick's Hist, of 
 Quadrupeds, p, 136. 1883 The Babiroussa is a species of wild hog, peculiar 
 to the islands of Eastern Asia, and remarkable, in the male animal, for the 
 extraordinary growth and direction of the canine teeth: Illustr, Lond, News^ 
 Sept. 8, p. 243. 
 
 *baboo, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. babw. properly a title of 
 respect attached to a name, applied to designate educated 
 Bengalees and even native clerks who write English. 
 
 1776 I went one day to Baboo Rada Chum: Trial of Joseph Fowke, 
 p. ii/i. 1782 ''^Cantoo Baboo" appears as a subscriber to a famine fund 
 at Madras: India Gazette, Oct. 12. [Yule] 1824 some of the more wealthy 
 
 Baboos: Bp. Heber, ^<3m?-«., i, 31 (1844). [ib.] 1859 the corps de ballet... form 
 part of the regular establishment of our friend the Baboo : Ofice a Week, Sept. 
 ^7) P- 236/2. 1871 The Bengali baboos make the pretty little males of 
 
 the amadavat... fight together: C. JDarwin, Desc. of Majt, Vol. 11. ch. xiii. p. 49. 
 
 baboosh, babouche, baboushe. See papoosh. 
 
 *Babylon {±--)\ Gk. Ba/3uXa)i/, = 'Babel' {q.v.)\ the 
 capital of the Chaldsean empire, famed for its size and mag- 
 nificence; also, the mystic city of the book oi Revelation; 
 applied invidiously to Rome and the Papal power, and to 
 any great, rich and wicked city, e.g. London. 
 
 Babylonish^ in reference to Babel., signifies 'confused', 
 'unintelligible'; also, 'Romish'. 
 
 1634 The great Babilons which thou hast built: Rainbow, Labour, 41 
 (1635). [N. E. D.] 1860 We weren't in a hurry to get to town. Neither one 
 of us was particularly eager about rushing into that smoking Babylon; 
 Thackeray, Peiidennis, Vol. i, ch. xvii, p. 175 (1879). 1862 grumbled out 
 something about Babylon and the scarlet lady: — Esmond, l 62 (3rd Ed.). 
 
 1663 A .5iZ^j//tj«/jA dialect, | Which learned Pedants much affect: S. Butler, 
 Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant. i. p. 8. 
 
 bacallao, sb. : Sp. : cod-fish, ling ; es^. salted, in which 
 state it is largely used in Lent. 
 
 1555 As he traueyled by the coastes of this greate lande (which he named 
 Baccaliaas)... Sebastian Cabot him selfe, named those landes Baccallaos, by- 
 cause that in the seas therabout he founde so great multitudes of certeyne bigge 
 fysshes much lyke vnto tunies (which the inhabitantes caule Baccallaos) that 
 they sumtymes stayed his shippes: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. i. p. 161 (1S85). 
 1600 there is great abundance of that kinde of fish which the Sauages call 
 baccalaos: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. iii. p. 6. 1612 It chanced by hap to 
 be on Friday, and therefore there was no other meat in the Inne, then a few 
 pieces of a fish called in Castile Abadexo, in Axidaluzia Bacallao, and in some 
 places Curadillo...B.nd is but poore-Iohn: T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, Pt. 1, 
 ch. ii. p. 14. 
 
 baccah, sb. : Ir. : a cripple, a lame or deformed beggar. 
 
 1818 The baccah was occupied in preparing such a table equipage.. .as the 
 house afforded: Lady Morgan, J^l. Macarthy, Vol. i. ch. iii. p, 184 (1819). 
 
 baccar(is), baccliar(is), sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. ^aKxapis : a plant, 
 the root of which yielded a fragrant oil, perhaps Celtic Vale- 
 rian. 
 
 1684 Of berrie bearing baccar bowze a wreath or garland knit: R. Scott, 
 Disc. Witch., Bk. xii. ch. xviii. p. 268. 1603 As for the flower of Privet, 
 Saffron and Baccaris, that is to say, Our Ladies gloves, or Nard Rusticke: 
 Holland, Tr. Plut. Mar., p. 684. 
 
 *baccara(t), sb. : Fr. baccara : a mode of gambling with 
 cards, in which one player, as banker, plays against the rest. 
 
 1865 playing baccarat: Ouida, Stratkmore, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 86. 1884 
 
 Baccarat was the game throughout the night, and at it thousands were nightly 
 won and lost: Sir J. Hawkins, in Law Reports, 13 Q. B. D., 512. 
 
 bacchanal (z^^), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. bacchdnaliSj 
 adj. to Bacchus^ Gk. BaK^off? god of wine. 
 
 I. adj. : I. pertaining to Bacchus or his worship, inspired 
 by Bacchus; (of songs, &c.) dithyrambic (see dithyramb); 
 hence, wild, extravagant ; riotous ; ecstatic, phrensied. 
 
 1550 Unto whom was yearely celebrated the feast bacchanal: Nicolls, 
 Thucyd., -p. so. [R.j 1693 His wanton disciples. ..in their fantasticall Letters, 
 and Bacchanall Sonnets, extoll him monstrously: G. Harvey, Pierces Super- 
 erog., Wks., n. 271 (Grosart). 1603 the Bacchanall songs, called Dithy- 
 
 rambs: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1257. — but also for that he taught those 
 who were surprised and ravished with Bacchanal furie: ib., p. 683. 1626 for 
 
 then after euening Prayer they eate any food (except Wine) with Bacchanall 
 cheere and tumults: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix, p. 1504. 
 
 I. adj. : 2. given over to drunken excitement, habitually 
 drunken, tipsy, riotous, caused by drunken excitement. 
 
 1587 Your solemne and bacchanal feasts, that you observe yearly: Crowley, 
 Deliberate Aftswer, fol. 26. [C. E. D.] 1711 A bacchinal nymph: Shaftesb., 
 Charac, in. 364 (1737). [N. E. D.] 1762 Exulting with bacchanal rage: 
 
 Falconer, To Dk. York, 144. [ib.] 
 
 1. adj. : 3. intoxicating, characterised by the presence or 
 the consumption of intoxicating drink. 
 
126 
 
 BACCHANALIA 
 
 11. sb.: I. a priest or priestess or votary of Bacchus, one 
 inspired by Bacchus, a bacchant or bacchante (^y. v.). 
 
 1690 The riot of the tipsy Bacchanals, | Tearing the Thracian singer in their 
 rage: Shaks., Mids. Nts. Dr., v. 48. 1704 the several musical instruments 
 that are to be seen in the hands of the Apollos, muses, fauns, satyrs, bacchanals, 
 and shepherds: Addison, IVks., Vol. 1. p. 465 (Bohn, 1854). 1820 throwing 
 about their arms and heads like infuriated Bacchanals: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in 
 Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 48. 
 
 II. sb. : 2. a drunken man, a tipsy reveller. 
 
 1821 shed the blood of Scio's vine ! | Hark ! rising to the ignoble call — [ How 
 answers each bold Bacchanal ! Bvkon, Don Juan, lil. Ixxxvi. (9). 
 
 II. sb.: 3. pi. a festival in honor of Bacchus, an artistic 
 representation of this festival, a drunken revel, an orgy ; see 
 Bacchanalia. 
 
 II. sb. : 4. a dance or song in honor of Bacchus, a 
 drinking-song. 
 
 1606 Shall we dance now the Egyptian Bacchanals, | And celebrate our 
 drink? Shaks., Ant. and Cleop.. ii. 7, no. 1780 Then Genius danc'd a 
 bacchanal: CowPER, Table Talk, Poems, Vol. 1. p. 22 (1808). 
 
 Bacchanalia, sb.pl. : Lat. : pi. oi Bacchanal, ix. bacchanalis, 
 adj. = 'bacchanal' \q. v.). 
 
 1. the triennial feast or orgies of Bacchus celebrated at 
 night in Rome with much riot and license (also pi. of the 
 same). Anglicised as Bacchanals, -alles, -ales, wrongly and 
 rarely as sing. Bacchanal. 
 
 1591 But in Athens their Bacchanalia is solempnized in Nouember: 
 L. Lloyd, Tripl, of Triuvzphes, sig. D 2 V. 1603 Whiles the feast of 
 Bacchus called Bacclumalia was celebrated at Koine there was one Aruntius 
 who never in all his life had drunke wine but water onely : Holland, Tr. Plut, 
 Mor., p. gr2.. — The procession and solemnitie of the Bacchanales which was 
 exhibited in our countrey: ib., p. 214., — the Bacchanalles and such stinking 
 ordures of idolaters: ib., p. 258. 1611 The Romans had their severall feasts, 
 wherof some were called Bacchanalia or Dionysia: T. Corvat, Crudities, 
 Vol. III. sig. o J v° (1776). 1665 at the Mountain Mceros he celebrated the 
 Bacchanalia, and for fifteen dayes glutted the Army with those mystic fopperies : 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 251 (16^7). 1696 more resembling a pagan 
 bacchanalia than an assembly of Christians: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. III. p. 357 
 (1872). bef. 1744 Carthusian fasts, and fulsome bacchanals : Pope. [J.] 
 
 2. an artistic representation of the feast of Bacchus. 
 
 1763 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl., s.v. 
 
 3. drinking-songs. Rare. Scarcely correct. 
 
 1651 In taverns, chanting their dithrambicks and bestial bacchanalias : 
 Evelyn, Char. Eng., Wks., 158 (1805). [N. E. D.] 
 
 bacchanalian, -ianism, derivatives fr. bacchanal (.q.v.). 
 
 1566 shamelesse drunken bacchanalian women: Stow, CArow. [R.] 1626 
 Bacchanalean frowes, Women-Bacchus-Priests: Cockeram, Pt. i. (2nd Ed.). 
 1826 an old fellow. ..was tottering home under the same Bacchanalian auspices 
 as ourselves; Lord Lytton, /'^/A«?«, ch. xlix. p. 143(1859). _ 1886 It has a 
 capital subject. ..not adequately carried out by the representation of a sort of 
 bacchanalian procession of dancers : A theiicsum. May 29, p. 720/2. 1832 The 
 never-sufficiently-to-be-extolled bacchanalianism of Billy Pitt and Harry Dundas: 
 Blackwood's Mag., Vol. xxxii. p. 395. 
 
 bacchant {s —), sb., also attrib. : Eng. {masc. 2Lnd.fem.) fr. 
 Fr. bacchante, fern., or else (at first pi. only) fr. Lat. fem. pi. 
 bacchantes. 
 
 1. sb. : a priest, priestess, or votary of Bacchus, a phren- 
 sied person, a drunken reveller. 
 
 1774 Bacchants reeling to the tipsy song: Westm. Mag., n. 428. [N. E. D.] 
 
 2. attrib. 
 
 1800 Many a rose-lipped bacchant maid | Is culling clusters in their shade : 
 Moore, A?iacreon, iv. 15. [N. E. D.] 1821 turning his facetious head, | 
 
 Over his shoiilder, with a Bacchant air: Byron, Don Juan, in. xliii. 
 
 bacchante, sb.fem. : It. baccante, with h inserted after Fr. 
 bacchante or Lat. p). bacchantes and perhaps also after bac- 
 chanal, &c. Sometimes pronounced as if Fr. : a priestess of 
 Bacchus, a female votary of Bacchus, a phrensied female, -a 
 drunken female. Also attrib. 
 
 1579 as those that are taken and possest with the furie of the Bacchantes 
 [Lat.]: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 997 (1612). 1797 She capered with the 
 intoxication of a Bacchante: Holcroft, Tr. Stolberg's Trav., ni. Ixxvii. 170 
 (2nd Ed.). [N. E. D.] 1819 One night, after drudging to amuse a set of 
 brutes I met with such ill-treatment from the Bacchantes their companions, as to 
 make me expect, with my poor lyre, the end of Orpheus: T. Hope, Anast., 
 Vol. I. ch. vii. p. 137 (1820). 1821 the male | Was Juan, who, — an awkward 
 thing at his a^e, | Pair'd off with a Bacchante blooming visage: Byron, Don 
 Juan, IV. xcii. 1864 She was a Bacchante in cold blood : G. A. Sala, 
 Quite Alone, Vol. 1. ch. xi. p. 184. 
 
 bacchar(is): Lat. See baccar(is). 
 
 BACILLUS 
 
 bacchic (jI ^)j adj. -. Eng. fr. Fr. bacchique, or Lat. bac- 
 chicus, fr. Gk. ^aKxnAs ; adj. to Bacchus {q. v.). The form 
 bacchical occurs 1663 (N. E. D.). 
 
 1. adj. to the deity Bacchus or his cult. 
 
 1669 The Bacchic Music was famous throughout Asia : Gale, Crt. Gentiles, 
 I. ii. 3, 30. [N. E. D.] 1736 The bacchick orgia were celebrated on the tops 
 of hills: Stukeley, Palaogr. Sacra, 39. [T.] 
 
 2. phrensied as if inspired by Bacchus, ecstatic, drunken, 
 revelling, characterised by revelry. 
 
 1699 Women Priests. ..filled with a Bacchick Fury: Burnet, 39 Art., xxiii. 
 255 (1700). [N. E. D.] 
 
 3. pertaining to wine, consisting of wine. 
 
 1886 Xeres... to which, as golden centre of Bacchic commerce, all the vine- 
 yards of that great valley of Andalusia. ..send down their sunbrowned juice: 
 RusKlN, PrcEterita, II. ix. 322. 
 
 4. (as sb. with 'song' suppressed) a drinking-song. Rare. 
 Obs. 
 
 1676 Let us have the new Bachique. O. Bell. That's a hard word ! What 
 does it mean, Sir? Med. A Catch, or drinking Song: Etherege, Man of 
 Mode, iv. i, p. 57 (1684). [N. E. D.] 
 
 bacchism {± —), sb. : Eng. der. of Bacchus, as if fr. a vb. 
 bacchise (not recorded) : devotion to Bacchus, indulgence in 
 intoxicating drink. Rare. 
 
 1666 no matter of moment past currant save what relished of' Bacchism: Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 303(1677). 
 
 Bacchius, sb. -. Lat. fr. Gk. BaK;(eios', = ' bacchic' : a metrical 
 foot consisting of two long syllables preceded or followed by 
 a short syllable, as reform-league, archdeacon; see anti- 
 bacchius. 
 
 1586 3. Bacchius, of one short, and two long, as ^ — remembrers: W. 
 Webbe, Discourse of Eng. Poet., in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &t^ Poesy, Vol. II. 
 p. 67 (1815). 1589 For your foote bacchius of a short and two long ye haue 
 these and the like words trissillables [lamenting} [requesting]: Puttenham, 
 Etig. Poes., II. xiii. [xiv.] p. 134 (i86g). 1603 some there be, who make 
 Olympus the authour also of the measure Bacchius: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., 
 p. 1257. 1830 The legitimate measure of a Bacchius in the middle of verses: 
 J. Seager, Tr. Herfnann's Metres, Bk. II. ch. xxiii. p. 64. 
 
 Bacchus : Lat. fr. Gk. BdK;yoy : god of wine ; also called 
 Dionysus, Aiovvaos, and in Italy, Liber. 
 
 1. Gk. and It. Mythol. the god of wine. 
 
 abt. 1374 pei ne coupe nat medle pe jift of bacus to pe clere hony : Chaucer, 
 Tr. Boethius, Bk. 11. p. 50 (1868). 1588 The frolic youngsters Bacchus' liquor 
 mads: Greene, Poems, p. 292/1 (1861). 1593 Sans Ceres wheat and Bacchus' 
 vine: Peele, Ediu. I., p. 38r/2 (1861). 1619 the fair Continent o{ France... 
 one oi Bacchus prime Wine-Cellars: Howell, Lett., i. xiv. p. 25 (1645). 1644 
 the statues of Augustus Cssar, a Bacchus, and the so renowned Colonna 
 Rostrata of Duillius: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 105 (1850). 
 
 2. wine, intoxicating drink. 
 
 1603 but not when Bacchus steams ] And glutton vapours ouer-flowe the 
 braine: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 236 (1608). — fuming boawls of 
 Bacchus: ib., p. 81. 1616 sundry sortes of wine | From forren nationes, 
 
 whose more fruitfull vine | Yields plenty of god Bacchus: R. C, Times' Whistle, 
 V. 2193, p. 70(1871). 1640 vaster cups of Bacchus: H. Moke, Psych., i. i. 8, 
 p. 75 (1647). 
 
 3. attrib. 
 
 1691 Your Dythirambion songes and Orgyes trickes, | Your Bacchus daunce 
 IS done: L. Lloyd, Tripl. of Triumphes, sig. B^V. 1603 Spews out a 
 purple stream, the ground doth stain, | With Bacchus colour, where the cask 
 hath layn : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 450 (1608). 
 
 Bacharach, sb.: a kind of Rhine-wine, formerly in high 
 repute, named from a town on the Rhine. 
 
 1634 a hard green Wine.. .which the cunning Hollender somtime used to 
 fetch... passeth for good Bachrag: Howell, Epist. Ho-El, Vol. 11. Iv. p. 351 
 (1678). 1639 Give a fine relish to my backrag: City Match i 3 1679 And 
 made them stoutly overcome, | With Bacrach, Hocamore and Mum: S. Butler, 
 Hudibras, Pt. Ill Cant. 111. p. 189. 1797 It is remarkable for excellent wine, 
 from thence cA\iABacherac: Encyc. Brit., s.v. 1820 Bacharac, of the first 
 vintage: Scott, Abbot, xv. [N. E. D.] 
 
 Variants, 17 c. Bac{h)rack, Baccharach, Bachrag, Back- 
 rach, Backrac{k), Backrag, i8c. Bacherach. 
 b a c h e e s e : Turk, and Pers. See baksheesh. 
 bachoven, backomen, -oven. See bakoven. 
 
 *bacillus, pi bacilli, sb. : Late Lat., dim. of Lat. baculus, 
 = 'stick': name given to a genus of Schizomycetae, minute 
 vegetable organisms of a very low grade, in the shape of 
 rods, which used to be regarded as animalcula, some species 
 of which are the germs of consumption and other diseases ; 
 distinct m several particulars from the bacterium genus of 
 Schizoinycetae. 
 
BACKSCHISH 
 
 *1877 such definite organisms as hay-ioczV/M; Times, ]une 18, p. 6/1. [St.] 
 1884 the experiments on the tubercular bacillus and the consumptive epidemic 
 m the German army; Dailji News, June 10, p. 5/7. 1888 their announce- 
 ment of the discovery of a bacillus which they regarded as the cause of malaria ; 
 Practitioner, Oct., p. 262. 
 
 backschish, backsheesh, backshish, bacsish: 
 Turk, and Pers. See baksheesh.. 
 
 *bacterium, pi. bacteria, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. fia<rijpiop, 
 dim. of PaKTpov, = ' a stick' : a genus of Schizomycetae, minute 
 rod-shaped vegetable organisms found in liquids containing 
 organic matter in a state of decomposition. See bacillus. 
 
 1847—9 In Bacterium, the contraction is weaker: Todd, Cyc. Anat. &>' 
 Phys., IV. 6/1. [N. E. D.] '•1877 the particles described in Th£ Times as 
 
 rising in clouds from shaken hay are the seeds of Bacteria: Times, June 18, 
 p. 6/1. [St.] 1882 An 'attenuated' or modified bacteria: Manchester 
 
 Guard., Sept. 22, p. 5._ 1887 Dr. Katz gives two valuable articles on the 
 bacteriological examination of the Sydney water and on a bacterium obtained 
 from wheat-ensilage : Academy, Apr. 9, p. 261/1. 
 
 *badaud, sb. : Fr. : simpleton, idler, gaper. 
 
 1823 old Louis of Valois, as simple and plain as any of his Parisian hadauds : 
 Scott, Qtcent. Dur., ch. x. p. 152 (1886). 1828 Steam-boats were set upon 
 
 the Seine to convey the badauds on their journey: Engl, in France, Vol. II. 
 p. 261. 1856 Never did a Parisian badaud rattle the R with greater birr; 
 Strong, Glasgcnti &> Clubs, lo-j. 1862 The town badauds, who had read the 
 placard at the "Ram": Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. ch. xxiii. p. 122 {1887). 
 1883 Jr/XCsKi^Mrj/, Feb.,p. 343. 
 
 *badinage, sb. : Fr. : light, pleasant raillery, playfulness of 
 talk. 
 
 1747 For gay and amusing letters, for eiijouement and badinage^ there are 
 none that equal Comte Bussy's and Madame Sevigne's : Lord Chesterfield, 
 Letters, Vol. i. No. 91, p. iqg (1774). 1768 the Italian tongue, whose cha- 
 racter and graces are of a higher style, and never adapt themselves easily to the 
 elegant badinage and UgeretS of conversation that sit so well on the French ; Gray, 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 481 (1814). 1825 the tone of mingled badinage and feeling : 
 
 English in Italy^ Vol. i. p. 165. 1828 French is the language of mirth and 
 merriment, no dialect under the sun equals it in badinage'. Harrovian, p. 133. 
 1837 the interchange of some lively badifiage with any passing stranger : Dickens, 
 Pickwick., ch. xlix. p. 533. 1866 But his badinage, by being pursued too far, 
 has led him out of his subject: Bp. R. Hurd, in Addison's Wks., Vol. iv, p. 284 
 (1856). 1878 She longed to believe this commonplace badi^iage: G. Eliot, 
 
 Dan. Deronda, Bk. iv. ch._ xxix. p. 243. 1886 Haggard. ..has chosen this 
 method of conveying a species of mild chaff or gentle badinage directed against 
 travellers' tales in general: AtkeneEziut, July 3, p. 17/1. 
 
 badiner, vb. : Fr. : to rally pleasantly, to talk playfully. 
 See badinage. 
 
 1697 I don't know how. ..to pass my time; would Loveless were here to 
 badiner a little: Vanbrugh, Relapse, iv. 2. [N. E. D.] 
 
 badmash, budmash, sb.\ Hind. fr. Pers. bad.,^'Qv\\\ and 
 Arab. Wi3:*i5j^, = * means of livelihood': a rascal, a good-for- 
 nothing. 
 
 1864 Those btidmashes who were carrying our palkies have run away into 
 the tope: Trevelyan, /^^w/^r -Smk^^/ow (1888). 1866 Only the ' Badmashes' 
 are flogged: SiK T. Seaton, Cadet to CoL, 11. 66. [N.E.D.] 1882 Ha! 
 you budmash. You lazy dog of a Hindoo : M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. vi. 
 p. 123. 
 
 bael, bel, sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, bel, Mahr. bail Jr. Skt. 
 vtlva: name of the tree 'Bengal Quince', 'Wood-apple', 
 Aegle Marmelos and its fruit. 
 
 1871 The fruit of the bael tree is a specific in cases of obstinate diarrhoea and 
 dysentery: Mateer, Travancore, p. 98. 1879 On this plain you will see 
 
 a large b^l-tree, and on it one big bdl-fruit : STOiiES, Ind. Fairy Tales, 140. 
 [Yule] 
 
 baello,//. baelli, sb. \ ? Port. : a small coin. 
 
 1617 a pound of Raisons...two baelli: F. Morvson, Itin., Ft. i. p. 154. 
 
 — one baello: z3., p. 155. 
 
 bafta(h), sb.'. Hind. fr. Pers. (54/*/iZ, = ' woven' : a kind of 
 calico, made esp. at Baroch. Some varieties were formerly 
 fine, but now the name is applied to coarse fabrics. Baftas 
 are now made in England for export, as well as in India, and 
 Anglicised as bafts. 
 
 1598 Cotton Linnen of diverS sorts, which are called Cannequins, Boffetas, 
 loriins, Chautares and Cotonias; Tr. J. Van Linschotens Voyages, Bk. i. 
 Vol. 1. p. 60 (1885). 1622 10 pec. whit baftas, at 20 Rs. corge: R. Cocks, 
 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 56 (1883), 1625 sixe fine Baftas: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 1. 
 Bk. iv. p. 526. — Tafl!"ataes, Gumbuck, coloured Baffataes, Drugges: ib., p. 483. 
 ■— Here are made rich Baffatas, in finenesse surpassing Holland Cloth : ih. , p. 436. 
 
 — eight pieces of white Bastas: ib., p. 405. 1662 Bastas, Nquamas, Madasons, 
 Cannequins: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. i. p. 21 (1669). 1684 The 
 Bastas or Calicuts painted red, blue, and black, are carried white to Agra. ..All 
 the Calicuts or ^a/i?a'.r : J. P.,Tr. Taverniers Trav.,Yo\. i. Pt. 2, Bk. ii. p. 127. 
 1727 The Baroach Baftas are famous throughout all India, the country producing 
 the best Cotton in the World : A. Hamilton, East Indies, i. 144. [Yule] 
 1886 In mixed fabrics Bhagalpur sends specimens of a cloth called bafta, which 
 is made of tasar silk in the warp, arid cotton in the weft: Offic. Catal. 0/ Ind. 
 Exhib., p. 42. 
 
 BAGNIO 
 
 137 
 
 Variants, i6c. boffeta^ 17 c. baffata,' basta (misprint), 18 c. 
 baffa (misprint), 19 c. bufta^ baft. 
 
 bafthowa: Hind. See abrawan. 
 
 bagasse, bagass (- -^), sb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. bagasse, 'refuse' 
 of oHves, grapes, &:c. after pressing : cane-trash, refuse pro- 
 ducts in sugar manufacture, used as fuel in parts of America, 
 
 1854 Ure, Diet. 1885 The bagass or crushed [sugar] cane is used for 
 
 fuel: J. Y. Johnson, Madeira, p. 98. 
 
 *bagatelle {j~ — si)^ sb. : Eng. (partly naturalised) fr. Fr. 
 bagatelle.^ fr. It. bagatella, from which the Eng. form baga- 
 tello comes direct. 
 
 1. a trifle, anything of little or no value or importance. 
 
 1633 your trifles and bagatels are ill bestowed on me : Howell, Epist. Ho-El. , 
 Vol. II. xxi. p. 317 (1678). 1641 I rummag'd my stores, and searched my 
 
 cells I Where nought appear'd, God wot, but Bagatells: ib., sig. 34?-^. 1642 
 
 Some small bagatels, 21.% English Gloves ox Knifs or Ribands: H.owEi.i^,Instr. For, 
 Trav., ii. p. 21 (i86p). 1659 It doth not become the children of God. ..so to 
 
 please themselves with toyes and bagatelloes as to neglect their meat: Gauden, 
 Tears Ch., p. 102. [Davies] bef. 1733 He makes a meer Bagatel of it [the 
 
 Rye House Plot]: R. North, Examen, 11. v. 100, p. 378 (1740). 1778 having 
 crossed over into a fourth page, I will fill up the remainder with two bagatelles ; 
 one was a story related in the House of Commons: Hor. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. VIII. p. 32 (1858). 1849 two millions of piastres can scarcely be called a 
 
 bagatelle: Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. iv. ch. viii. p. 293 (1881). 
 
 2. a fugitive piece, a composition in a light style. 
 
 1767 his Bagatelles are much better than other people's : Lord Chester- 
 field, Misc. Wks., Vol. II. App., p. 14 {1777). 1790 shall dignity give to my 
 
 lay, I Although but a mere bagatelle: Cowper, To Mrs. Throckmorton. 
 
 3. a modification of the game of billiards, played on a 
 comparatively small, narrow board, at one end of which the 
 striker stands, there being nine numbered holes at the other 
 end which has a semicircular boundary. The game dates 
 from 1819 at latest [N. E. D.]. 
 
 1837 such amusements as the Peacock afforded, which were limited to a 
 tagatelle-board in the first floor, and a sequestered skittle-ground in the back 
 yard: Dickens, Pickwick, ch. xiv. p. 134. 
 
 bagatine {±=^si\ sb.: Eng. fr. It. bagattino: an Italian 
 farthing. 
 
 1605 I will not bate a bagatine\ B. Jonson, Volp., ii. 2, Wks., p. 471 (1616). 
 1617 two betsi or three quatrines, make a soldo or marketta, and foure bagatines 
 make a quatrine: F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. i. p. 291. 1625 I soberly answered, 
 I had no more than he saw, which was eightie Bagantines: Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. II. Bk. X. p. 1838. 
 
 *bagne, sb. : Fr. : bagnio 2, 3 {q. v.). 
 
 1742 He told me he was at a Bagne. I will find out his bagnio: Hor. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 177 (1837). 1863 They may be 'in the...bagnes 
 
 of Rochefort: Kinglake, Crimea, i. xiv. 314. [N.E. D.] 
 
 *bagnio, bagno, ban(n)io, bannia, sb. : It. bagno., fr. Lat. 
 balneum., = ' bath '. 
 
 1. a bath, bathing establishment, esp. hot baths, stews. 
 Obs. as applied to English establishments. 
 
 1612 to the Bannio, or hot bath ; W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's Travels of 
 Four Englishjnen, p. 47. 1615 To euery one of these principall Mosques 
 
 belong publicke Bagnios: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 32 (1632). — their customary 
 lotions and daily frequenting of the Bannias : ib. , p. 64. 1625 Dining-roomes, 
 Withdrawing-roomes, Bagnoes, and all other kinds of building: Purchas, Pil- 
 p-rims, Vol. n. Bk. ix. p. 1581. 1634 Hummums or Banneas: Sir Th, 
 
 Herbert, Trav., ;j. 134. 1724—7 The Green-house.. .is furnished with 
 
 Stoves, and an artificial place for Heat, from an Apartment which has a Bagnio, 
 and other Conveniences, which render it both useful and pleasant; De Foe, Tour 
 Gt. Brit., Vol. I. p. 119 (1753). 1793 The city [Aleppo] abounds in neat... 
 
 mosques, public bagnios, which are very refreshing: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. 
 Geogr., Vol. 11. p. 470 (1796). 1820 In this bagnio the Emperor Constans is 
 
 said to have been murdered by a private soldier: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, 
 Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 60. 
 
 2. a brothel; bathing establishments having been for- 
 merly used for immoral purposes. 
 
 1624 a brothel or a common bagnio: Massinger, Pari. Love, ii. 2. 
 [N. E. D.] 1754 a certain bagnio near Covent garden : Smollett, Ferd. Ct. 
 
 Fathom, ch. xxxv. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 200 (1817). 
 
 3. an Oriental place of detention for slaves, a prison. 
 
 1599 I came to the Banio, and sawe our Marchants and all the rest of our 
 company in chaines : R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 187. 1645 I might 
 have bin made, either food for Haddocks or turn'd to Cinders, or have bin by 
 this time a slave in the Bannier at Algier or tugging at an Oar: Howell, Lett., 
 I. XXV. p. 49. 1741 The chief Sea-officers are lodg'd here ; and but few Chris- 
 tians are seen, unless it be the Slaves who are in the Bag7io, that is, in one of the 
 saddest Prisons in the world: J. Ozell, Tr. Tournefor£ s Voy. Levant, Vol. 11, 
 p. 187. 1748 Billy Chatter, being unable to speak or stand, was sent to a 
 
 bagnio: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xlvi. Wks., Vol. i. p. 319(1817). 1819 the 
 vast enclosure near the Arsenal, which serves as a prison to the Christian captives, 
 and the Turk and Rayah criminals: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. ch. v. p. 108 (1820). 
 
128 
 
 BAGUE 
 
 1830 It was the great Bagno, or house of reception for Christian slaves : E. 
 Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti,^ p. 68 (2nd Ed.). 1883 But still the "camorra" 
 exists here as in all other bagnios ; Daily News, Oct. 2, p. 7/3. 
 
 bague, sb. : Fr. : ring, brooch, trinket. 
 
 1476 Medea toke alle the most richest Jewels and bagues portatif : Caxton, 
 y-rwow, 106. [N. E. D.] 
 
 baguette (— J.), si. : Eng. fr. Fr. baguette, 'a. small wand' : 
 Archit. See quotation. 
 
 1738 Bagiietie, in architecture, a little round moulding less than an astragal 
 ...According to M. le Clerc, when the baguette is enriched with ornaments, it 
 changes its name, and is called chnplet: Chambers, Cycl. 1830 R. Stuart, 
 A rchii., s. v. 
 
 bahar, bar(re), bhar, sb. : Commercial Eng. fr. Arab. 
 bakar, ultimately fr. Skt. bhara-s,='a. load': a measure of 
 heavy weight used in the East, esp. in India and farther 
 East, varying from about 2 cwt. to 625 lbs. 
 
 1555 they had one Bahar of clones, whiche amounteth to foure Cantari and 
 syxe pounde weight: And one Cantar is a hundreth pounde weight: R. Eden, 
 Decades, Sect. iii. p. 259 (1885). 1588 a Barre of Pepper, which is two 
 quintalles and a halfe: T. Hickock, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 21 ifi. 1598 
 The Pepper commonly costeth in India 28. Pagodes the Bhar, (everie Bhar is 
 three Quintales and a halfe Portingall waight) : Tr. J. Van Linschoten's 
 Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. 11. p. 222 (1885). 1599 yet both is called a barre, which 
 barre, as well great as litle, is 20 frasoli, and euery frasoll is 10 manas, and euery 
 mana 23 chiansi, and euery chianso 10 meticals and a halfe: R. Hakluvt, 
 Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 273. 1625 the Bahar, which is three hundred Rottalas, 
 making betwixt three hundred thirty two pound, and three hundred forty foure 
 pound English : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 347. — three PeecuUs 
 is a small Bahar, and foure Peeculls and an halfe a great Bahar: ib., p. 390. 
 
 bahaudur, bahadur, bahawder, sb. -. Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. 
 Bahadur, lit. = 'hero', 'champion', a Mongol term which in 
 various forms spread over Asia and Russia, supposed to be 
 ultimately Skt.: a title of ceremony and honor in India, the 
 official title of the first and second classes of the Order of 
 British India ; hence, a grandee, big-wig. See Sahib. 
 
 1776 Maha Rajah Nundocomar, Bahader, late of the same place inhabitant: 
 Trialof Joseph Fo^ke, b, i/i. 1787 A certain suit... between Bahader Beg 
 
 Khan, nephew and adopted son of Shabbar Beg Khan, &c. : Gent. Mag., ^iZ-lIu 
 1801 Could any one have stopped Sahib Bahaudoor at this gate but one month 
 ago: J. Skinner, Milil. Mem., i. 236 (1851). [Yule] 1854 that young 
 Bahawder of a Clive Newcome; Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. 11. ch. xviii. 
 p. 206 (1879). 1878 There is nothing of the great bahawder about him: 
 AtheJitEum, No. 2670, p. 851. [Yule] 
 
 bahi, sb. : Romany : fortune, destiny. 
 
 1841 I told her... it was her bahi to die Queen of France and Spain: Borrow, 
 Zhicali, I. 317. 
 
 bahisti: Hind. See bheesty. 
 
 babut, sb. : Fr. : a trunk, chest : also for Fr. bahutte (cf 
 It. bautta), = 'a masquerading dress', 'a domino' {q. v.). 
 
 1784 Put on our bahuts and went. ..to. ..the Florentine Theatre: Miss Berry, 
 yml. &= Corr., i. 76. [N. E. D.] 1840 a chest of drawers, secretaire, cabinet, 
 or bahut : Thackeray, M-fisc. Essays, p. 180 (1885). 
 
 baiadfere: Fr. See bayadere. 
 
 baidar(e), sb. See quotations. The Aleutian Islands lie 
 between Asia and America, and between the Sea of Kamt- 
 schatka and the North Pacific. 
 
 1772—84 during the summer, they sail in one day to the land in baidares, a 
 kind of vessel, formed of whale-bone, and covered with the skins of seals ; Capt. 
 Cook, Voyages, Vol. vi. p. 2143 (1790). 1830 The baidars, or canoes of the 
 
 Aleutians, are generally 12 feet long and 20 inches deep,_ the same breadth in the 
 middle, and pointed at each end. The smaller are suited only for i man, the 
 larger for 2 or 3: O. Von Kotzebue, Nezu Voyage, 11. 39. 1883 Here.. .will 
 
 be various fishing vessels, from. ..the Aleutian baidar to the Peruvian balsilla and 
 the Fuegian dug-out: Standard, Apr. 6, p. 5/2. 
 
 baignoire, sb.: Fr. : lit. 'bathing-tub': (theatr.) stage-box. 
 
 1864 He had his baignoires at the little theatres: G. A. Sala, Qmte Alone, 
 Vol. I. ch. xi. p. 185. 
 
 bailli, sb. : Fr. : bailiff, inferior judge. 
 
 1822 the title and functions of Bailli of the Empire : L. Simond, Switzerland, 
 Vol. I. p. 447- 
 
 bailliage, sb. : Fr. : a French or Swiss bailiwick, a district 
 under the jurisdiction of a bailli (?. v.). Formerly Anghcised 
 and appUed to English as well as to foreign bailiwicks. 
 
 1651 Commissioners have been issued out, and sent to the various BouUiages 
 [-0U- clerical error for -ai-] and Senechaussees of the Election of ]Deputies for the 
 General Estates: Let.fr. France, in Proceedings in Pari., No. 82, p. 1252. 
 1845 nor is any mention made of the celebrated cahiers of the Orleans bailliages', 
 attributed to Sieyes: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., i. p. 40(1857). 
 
 bailo, sb.: It.: 'bailiif', 'administrator', title of the Vene- 
 tian resident at the Ottoman Porte. 
 
 1549 the Venetians had geuen theyr Bailo or ambassadour commission : 
 W, Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 112 r", 1562 by means of their Baiolo, or mar- 
 
 BAIRAMI 
 
 chantes which dwelled in Constantinople and Pera: J. Shute, Two Comm. (Tr.), 
 fol. 46 vo. 1625 So that the Sultanas, and all great Personages eate none but 
 Parmezan, of which the Bailo of Venice doth alwayes furnish them: Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1600. 1775 three Turkish galhes waitmg to 
 
 convey the Venetian bailow or resident: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, 
 p. 17. 
 
 bain(e), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. bain, fr. Lat. balneu7n, = ''b2.\h' . 
 
 1. liquid in a vessel or bath, prepared for bathing. 
 
 1475 His lady. ..had made redy a right fayr baygne: Caxton, yason, 105 b. 
 [N. E. D.] 1543 it is good before dynner to go into a bayne, m whyche there 
 
 is a greate quantitie of oyle: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirur^., fol. xcv r"/i. — 
 bathe the patient in a bayne made of gootes mylke ; zb., fol. cix Vli. — a bayne 
 of thynges aperitiue or openynge aydeth them : ib. , fol. xxv r°li. 1562 a very 
 good bote bath or baine : W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. ni. fol. 24 r". 
 
 2. a vessel for holding liquid for bathing, a bath. 
 
 1491 He axed of hym yf he had ony bayne wherin he myghte wasshe hym : 
 Caxton, Vitas Patr., 11. 273 a/i (W. de W.). [N. E. D.] 
 
 3. (the act of) bathing, a bath. 
 
 1483 Chargyng hym to kepe them tyl he...retourned fro his bayne : Caxton, 
 Esope,i\i. [N.E.D.] 
 
 4. a bath-room, bathing establishment, esp. for hot baths. 
 
 1540 he brought into somme partes of the baynes colde water from the moste 
 pure and delectable sprynges : Elyot, Im. Govemaunce, fol. 38 ifi. 1549 
 
 stew hym in the baines : W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 11 v°. 1589 the baines 
 in Italy: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., iii. p. 305 (1869). 1600 This [street], 
 
 howsoever it be called New, was well known to be most auncient, and is different 
 from that, which Caracalla repaired under his baines: Holland, Tr. Livy 
 \Summ. Mar., Bk. n. ch. xiv.), p. 1361. 1609 Marcus the Emperour built his 
 Baine, a sumptuous and stately piece of worke: — Tr. Marc, Bk. xv. ch. vi. p. 41. 
 
 5. a brothel, see bagnio 2. 
 
 1540 common baynes and bordell houses: Elyot, Im. Govemaunce, fol. 4?^. 
 
 6. a hot spring, a medicinal spring, a spa {g. v.). 
 
 1538 The Colour of the Water of the Baynes is as it were a depe Blew Se 
 Water: Leland, Itin., n. 66. [N.E.D.] 
 
 7. Chem. a vessel placed in another vessel so that it is 
 surrounded by water or some other medium, and so the con- 
 tents of the inner vessel are heated gradually and evenly; 
 see bain-marie. 
 
 1477 Baines male helpe and cause also destruction: Norton, Ord. Alch., v. 
 in Ashm.,62(i652). [N.E.D.] 
 
 8. in combination. 
 
 1603 the Baine-keepers poore asse.-.carying billots and faggots. ..to kindle fire 
 and to heat the stouphes: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 212. 
 
 *bain-marie, sb. : Fr. fr. Late Lat. balneum Mariae {q.v). 
 See quotations. 
 
 1822 'Bain-Marie' is a flat vessel containing boiling water; you put all your 
 stewpans into the water, and keep that water always very hot, but it must not 
 boil: Kitchener, Coo/^'j Orac&, 398. [N.E. D.] 1845 Bain Marie.— h 
 
 warm- water bath; to be purchased at the ironmonger's: Bregion & Miller, 
 Pract. Cook, p. 40. 
 
 *Bairam, Beiram: Turk. ^flzya7«, = ' feast': name of two 
 great Mohammedan feasts, one on the new moon of the 
 month Shawwal, held immediately after the fast of Ramadan 
 {g. v.), lasting three days, called Lesser Bairam ; the other 
 held seventy days after on the loth of Dhul Hijja, called 
 the Greater Bairam, lasting four days. Also used dttrib. 
 
 1599 The 14. of September was the Turkes Beyra7n, that is, one of their 
 chiefest feastes : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. II. i. p. ig6. 1615 the feast of 
 
 the Great Byram did begin ; which doth continue three dales together : obserued 
 by them as Easter is with vs; Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 56 (1632). 1625 the 
 Biram, which is their Canteual: Purchas, Pilgritns, Vol. I. Bk. ix. p. 1603. 
 1634 Two more Feasts they haue, the Byram and Nowrowz: the former as 
 our Easter, is celebrated by the Abdals, Hodgees, Deruisses, and Friers: Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 156. 1654 The Turks. ..in their Ramirams and 
 Seiratns: 'H.OVIEI.I., Epist. Ho-El., Vol. iv. v. p. 483 (1678). 1662 the great 
 Bairam, or the Festival which they call Kurban, that is. Sacrifice : J. Davies, 
 Avibassadors Trav., Bk. v. p. 171 (1669). 1665 So soon as the nine and 
 twentieth day is past. ..they begin the Byram (as we do Easter) and continue 
 their merriment till the third day be ended : the two dayes after the Byram are 
 commonly called Chutsi-bahratn (or Byram): Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 325 
 (1677). 1684 the Turks Beiram, or Easter: J. P., Tr. Tavernier's Trav., 
 Vol. I. Bk. i. p. 39. 1704 spend the time of Curbaen Byram, viz. three 
 Days: J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 97. — These three Days o^ Byram they spend 
 Festivally: ib., p._ 99. _ 1742 The great feast, or Bairam, of the Turks, 
 approaching, at which it is customary for all ambassadors to send presents to the 
 vizier: R. North, Lives 0/ Norths, Vol. 11. p. 436 (1826). 1768 I also see 
 the magnificent festival of the little Bairam: Getit. Mag., 154/1. 1612 their 
 Byram time : W. BlDDULPH, in T. Lavender's Travels of Four Englishmen, 
 p. 80. 
 
 bairam(i), beram, byram, sb. : Pers. bairam : name of a 
 kind of cotton stuff, in earlier times a very fine quality. 
 
 1622 10 pec. blew byrams of 15 Rs. corg. : R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 56 
 (1883). 1662 black Chelas, blew Assamanis, Berams, and Tircajidias: 
 
BAISEMAIN 
 
 J. Davies, Tr. Mandehlo, Bk. i. p. ai (1669). 1727 Some Sural Baftaes 
 dyed blue, and some Berams dyed red, which are both coarse Cotton Cloth: 
 A. Hamilton, East hidies, 11. 125. [Yule] 1813 Byrams of sorts [among 
 Sural piece-goods] : W. Milbuen, Orieyit. Comm., I. 124. \ib.] 
 
 baisemain, sb. -. Fr. : 'a kiss of the hands ' (in tolcen of 
 vassalage); /lence (with the vb. «'(?, = 'make'), respects, com- 
 pliments. 
 
 ,,1*^8 Blount, Ghssog^. 1707 Do my bassemains to the gentleman, and 
 tell htm I will do myself the honour to wait on him immediately: Farquhar, 
 Beaux Strat., iii. 2. [Davies] 1748 pray do the doctor's baisemoins to the 
 lady; Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xlvi. Wks., Vol. i. p. 314 (1817). 
 
 *l)aize, bales, bay(e)s, sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. bates, fem. pi. of 
 adj. te', = ' chestnut-colored': a coarse woollen stuff, said to 
 have been introduced in 1561. The sing, form bay and per- 
 haps the pi. days may be fr. Du. baai, see quot. dated 1660. 
 The spellings ending in -e are owing to the early pi. having 
 been mistaken for the sing., and we even find the double pi. 
 iayses. 
 
 1578 blewe and blacke bayse; In Beck's Draper's Diet., p. 17 (1882). 
 1598 Spanish blankets, Bales of al colours: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. I. 
 p. 440. 1605 all new-made drapery, made wholly of wool, as frizadoes, bays, 
 
 ...northern cottons: In Beck's Draper's Diet. (1882). 1622 three yards of 
 scarlet bayse: ib., p. 17. 1630 Our cottons, penistones, frizadoes, haze: 
 
 John Taylor, Whs., sig. 2 FfF4><'/i. 1634 Spanish cloths, baizes, kerseys, 
 perpetuanoes, stockings: In Beck's Drapers Diet., p. 17 (1882). 1641 woollen- 
 cloth, Sayes, Sarges, Perpetuanas, Bayes, and sundry other sorts: L, Roberts, 
 Treas. Traff., in M=Culloch's Colleetion, p. 78 (1856). 1660 None shall 
 
 weave in Colchester any bay. ..but. ..shall carry it to the Dutch Bay Hall: In 
 Beck's Drape?^s Diet., p. t7(i882). 1759 Bays, of which this Village has a pe- 
 culiar Sort, called Bockmgs: B. Martin, Nat. Hist. Eng., n, Essex, 2^. 
 
 bajarigar, badgerigar: corrupted fr. native Australian. 
 See budgerigar. 
 
 bajocco, ^/. bajoccbi, sb. : It. : a small copper coin, worth 
 about a half-penny. 
 
 1547 — 8 in bras they haue kateryns, and byokes, and denares: Boorde, 
 Introduction, ch. xxiii. p. 179 (1870). 1582 he had never helpt the House of 
 Austriavf'it\iQji& Baj'occo: Reliq, IVotton., p. 666{i68s). 1592 Bread at one 
 Baioeho the pound: ih., p. 657, 1617 A souldier came out of the Tower of 
 Torracina, and demaunded of euery man fine baocci, which we paid, though it 
 were onely due from them, who had portmanteaues with locks: F. Moryson, 
 Itin., Pt. I. p. 105. 1646 guatrini, baioes, julios, and scudi, each exceeding 
 the other in the proportion of ten : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 182 (1850). 1660 
 a Baiocco for a measure of Oyle: Howell, Tr. GirajffVs Hist. Rev. Napl., 
 p. II. 1766 there_ is a copper coin at Rome, called bajocco, and mezzo 
 
 bajocco. Ten bajocchi make a scudo, which is an imaginary piece; two scudi 
 make a zequin ; and a French louis-d'or is worth about two zequins : Smollett, 
 France &^ Italy, xxx. Wks., Vol. v. p. 487 (1817). 1854 We get very good 
 cigars for a bajocco and a half: Thackeray, Neivcomes, Vol. I. ch. xxxv. p. 408 
 (1879). 
 
 bajra, bajri, sb. : Hind. : name of several kinds of millet 
 grown as grain crops in India, the small kinds being called 
 baj'rf. 
 
 1813 bahjeree: Forbes, Or. Mem., Vol. II. p. 406. [Yule] 1886 In the 
 
 southern part of the Central Provinces, Berar to Bombay, Deccan and the northern 
 part of Madras, \h& juar and bajra are the staple foods: Ojffic. ,Caial. of Ind. 
 Exhib., p. 75. 
 
 *bakal, bakhal, sb.: Arab, baggal: store-keeper, general 
 dealer. 
 
 1800 a buccal of this place told me he would let me have 500 bags to-morrow: 
 Wellington, i?2^/., I. 196(1837). [Yule] 1884 the ^aM«/.?, or grocers : Edm. 
 O'Donovan, Merv, ch. vi. p. 62 (New York). 1884 there are at least a dozen 
 Greek bakals' shops, where you may buy and drink on the premises almost any 
 poison you like : J. Colborne, With Hicks Pasha in the .Soudan, p. 82. — The 
 Greek bakal flourishes from the Danube to the equator... There are five or six 
 bakals in Khartoum: ib., p. 83. 
 
 Variants, bticcal, buckaul, fr. Hind, baqqal, fr. Arab. 
 bakoven, sb. See quotations. 
 
 1625 Limons, Bannanas, Backomen, Potatoes, Indiani.^s, Millia, Mais, Rice, 
 Manigette, Hens, Egges: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk, vii. p. 940. — The 
 Bachouens (by vs so called) are very like the Bannanas : ib., p. 957. 1706 So 
 much hath already been written concerning the Pisang-tree, which is divided into 
 Bakovens and Ba?tantes or Bafianas: Tr. Bosman's Guinea, Let. xvi. p. 291. 
 — its Fruit, especially the Eakovens, are very good : ib. — Citrons, Limons, 
 Oranges, Eakovens or Paquovens, Bananas: ib.. Let. xx. p. 393. 
 
 *baksheesh, bakhshish, sb. : Pers., Turk., and Arab. ba:Ak- 
 sMsA, = ' present', 'gift'; also buckshish (and other forms in 
 bu-), generally fr. Hind, bakhshish, fr. Pars, bakhshish : a 
 gratuity, largesse, pourboire (q.'V-)- The slang 'tip' is the 
 nearest equivalent. 
 
 1612 who was (as they say) a whore of charity, and would prostitute her selfe 
 to any man Bacheese [1625 Purchas, Baesheese], (as they say in the Arabick 
 tongue) that is gratis freely: W. Biddulph, in "t. Lavender's Travels of Four 
 Englishmen, p. 55. abt. 1760 Buxie money: E. Ives, Voyage, 51. [Yule] 
 
 1775 we dismissed his messenger with a bac-sish or present; R. Chandler, 
 Trav. Asia Minor, p. 16. 1810 each mile will cost full one rupee, besides 
 
 various little disbursements by way of buxees, or presents, to every set of bearers : 
 
 S. D. 
 
 BALADINE 
 
 129 
 
 Williamson, V. M., 11. 235. [Yule] 1820 they always insist upon receiving 
 a bucksheesh, or present: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. L ch. vi. p. 194. 
 1823 These Christmas-boxes are said to be an ancient custom here, and I could 
 almost fancy that our name of box for this particular kind of present. ..is a cor- 
 ruption of buckshish, a gift or gratuity, in Turkish, Persian, and Hindoostanee : 
 Bp. Heber, Journ., I. 45. [Yule] 1839 and consequently receive the 
 
 parting backshish of the stranger with a grim satisfaction wondrously amusing : 
 Miss Pardoe, Beauties of the Bosph. , p. 141. 1844 I was to give the men, 
 
 too, a baksheish" , that is a present of money, which is usually made upon the 
 conclusion of any sort of treaty: Kinglake, Eothen, p. 206(1845). 1849 I 
 
 shall lose the piastres, and your father the backsheesh which I meant to have given 
 him: Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. IV. ch. v, p. 279 (1881). _ 1863 The 
 relieved bearers opened the shutters, thrust in their torch, and their black heads, 
 and most unceremoniously demanded buxees: W. Arnold, Oakfield, i. 239. 
 [Yule] 1864 one beggar who was bawling out for bucksheesh : Thackeray, 
 
 Newcomes, Vol. I. ch. xxxi. p. 353 (1879). 1882 The young fellow was cou- 
 
 rageous, and ignorant of the immediate danger, and, above all, he was on the look 
 out for bucksheesh : M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. x. p. 223. 1884 His friends 
 naturally inquired of him what progress he had made in Arabic, and in reply he 
 told them he had only acquired two words, bakhshish for a present, and Yullah I 
 for go-ahead : J. Sharman, Cursory Hist, of Swearing, ch. v. p. 98. 
 
 Variants, \j c. bacsheeshe, 18, 19 cc. bac{k)shish, bakshish, 
 bacshish, backsishe: fr. Hind. 18 c. buxi{e), 18, \qcz. buxee, 
 19 c. buckshish, bucksheesh. 
 
 bal par6, phr. : Fr. : dress ball. 
 
 1809 There are balls par^ and balls masQuS [masqued] : Maty, Tr. Ries- 
 beck's Trav. Germ., Let. xxxi. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 112. 1818 We who 
 through Fashion's glass the stars survey | Know when Olympus gives a bal pare: 
 Tim Bobbin, p. 7. 
 
 ♦Balaam, name of the prophet who was bribed to curse 
 the Israelites, but was compelled to bless, and whose ass 
 spoke to him in reproach of his ingratitude to so faithful a 
 servant and of his blind perversity ; see Numb., xxii — xxiv. 
 
 1. one who professes a false religion, one who seeks to 
 make gain of religion ; also a Balaamite : one who benefits a 
 cause when intending to damage it : one who resembles 
 Balaam in some salient point of the account of him in 
 Numbers. 
 
 1663 Such as he [Bp. Hooper] was, these Balaamites [Roman Catholic divines] 
 accounted for no bishop: FoxE, A. &^ M-, Bk. xi. Vol. vi. p. 652 (1853). — my 
 Balaamite kinsman came in with the bishop as a witness against me : ib.. Vol. vil. 
 p. 656. 1669 Thus bleate the Popish Balamites: E. Hake, Newes Powles 
 
 Churchy., sig. F vj. 1648 God... hath so dispos'd the mouth of these Balaams, 
 that comming to Curse, they have stumbled into a kind of Blessing: Milton, 
 Observ. Art. Peace, Wks., 571 (1851). [N. E. D.] 1692 Your very speech 
 
 bewrays you to be a right Balaam: Washington, Tr. Milton! s Def. Pop., x. 
 1784 He hates the hardness of a Balaam's heart : CowPER, Task, vi. Poems, 
 Vol. II. p. 186 (1808). 
 
 2. Journalistic (apparently in allusion to the occasion 
 when the ass proved wiser than his master), matter of inferior 
 merit, reserved for use when nothing better is available. 
 Perhaps the use originated with the Balaam-box of 'Black- 
 wood's Magazine', celebrated by Prof. Wilson in Nodes 
 Ambrosianae, and may have been suggested by Spectator, 
 No. 560, June 28, 1714. 
 
 1826 How much Balaam (speaking technically) I have edged out of your 
 valuable paper: Scott, Af«/. jTfa/a.^., iii. 3. [N.E.D.] 1827 Several dozen 
 letters on the same subject now in our Balaam-box : Blackwood s Mag. , Vol. xxi. 
 p. 340. 1829 Escape from the Balaam-box is as impossible as from the grave : 
 ib.. Vol. XXVI. p. 716. [N. & Q.] 
 
 bala;chong, blachong, sb.: Malay balachan: a favorite 
 condiment of Malays and Indo-Chinese, consisting of prawns, 
 shrimps or small fish fermented and mashed with salt and 
 spices. 
 
 1688 Balachaun: Dampier, Voyages, 11. 28.' [Yule] 1727 Bankasay'^ 
 
 famous for making Ballichang, a Sauce made of dried Shrimps, Cod-pepper, Salt, 
 and a Seaweed or Grass, all well mixed and beaten up to the Consistency of thick 
 Mustard: A. Hamilton, East Indies, II. 194. [/*.] 1784 Blachang...is 
 
 esteemed a great delicacy among the Malays, and is by them exported to the 
 west of India: W. Marsden, Hist. Sumatra, 57 (2nd Ed.). \ib.\ 1883 
 
 blachang — a Malay preparation much relished by European lovers of decomposed 
 cheese: I. Bird, Gold. Chersonese, 96. \.ib.\ 
 
 baladlfere, sb. : ? Fr. : ballad-singer ; singing-girl, almah 
 {q. v.). Anglicised 17 c. as balladier. But see bayadere. 
 
 1830 public singers and dancers... only to be equalled by the baladieres of the 
 East: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 222 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 baladln(e), balladin(e), sb. : Fr. baladin, fem. -ine : a 
 public dancer; a ballad-maker or -singer; also baladiue, a 
 female public dancer. 
 
 1699 comcedians or balladines : Basilikon Doron, 127 (1603). [N. E. D.] 
 1604 a Rimer or Balladine: Hieron, Wks., I. 551, Ddd iij. \ib.'\ 1605 Trickes 
 of "Tumblers, Funambuloes, Baladynes: Bacon, Adv. Learn., II. xv. § 1. \ib.\ 
 1676 Their best Balladins, who are Now practising a famous Ballat: Etherege, 
 Man of Mode, ii. i, 19(1684). \ib.'\ 1863 The first breathing woman's cheek. 
 First dancer's, gipsy's or street iDaladine's: Browning, In Balcony, 11. \ib.\ 
 
 17 
 
130 
 
 BALAFOE 
 
 balafo(e), bulafo, sb. See quotations. 
 
 1797 Bulafo [pr. Bufalo] : Encyc. BriL 1849 The Egyptians played 
 
 upon their African balafoes and tambourines: F. Shoberl, Tr. Hugos Hunch- 
 back^ p. 6o. 1864 balafoes of the negroes of Senegambia...on the balafo, 
 which is a species of harmonicon, we meet with our diatonic scale: Engel, 
 Music Ancient Nations, p. i6. 1876 S, Kens. Mus. Catalog., No. 751. 
 
 balagan, sb. : Tartar : a booth of branches placed slanting 
 and covered with birch bark. 
 
 1772—84 The ostrog of Karachin is pleasantly situated on the side of the 
 river, and composed of three log-houses, nineteen balagans, or summer habita- 
 tions, and three jourts, which are houses under ground : Capt. Cook, Voyages, 
 Vol. VI. p. 2085 (1700). 1803 the Kamschadale would have blushed to have 
 
 turned us from his Balagan or his Jourt: J. Bristed, Ped. Tour, i. no. 1863 
 We were able to have a balagan (a sort of tent) erected for this night, so we slept 
 more comfortably. Moreover by hanging a sheet up at the open side of the 
 balagan I was able to undress: Mrs. Atkinson, Tartar Steppes, p. 55. 
 
 bala-khanah, sb.\ Pers. bdld-khanah^ = 'upper room'. 
 See quotations. 
 
 1840 "Where did you say he lodged?" — "In such a balakhaneh" replied 
 the Nazir: Eraser, Koordistan, &^c., Vol, i. Let. ii. p. 31. 1884 obliged to 
 take up my quarters on the flat roof of the bala hanS, or traveller's room: Edm. 
 O'DoNOVAN, Merv, ch. ix. p. 92 (New York). 
 
 balalaika, sb. : Russ. See quotations. 
 
 1788 In his youth he had never heard any [music] but that of.. .balalaikas and 
 Bagecs: Stcehlin, Anecd. of Peter the Gt., p_. 319. 1864 the Russian bala- 
 
 laika, an instrument said to be of high antiquity, and to have been originally de- 
 rived from the East : Engel, Music Ancient Nations, p. 55. ^ 1885 the peasants 
 used to dance the Barana (like the Tarantella), accompanied by the Balaika : 
 Literary World, p. 439. 
 
 balandra: Sp. See bilander. 
 
 ^balcony {± — _, formerl}' il il ji), sb. : Eng. fr. It. balcone, 
 = ' a projecting floor or slab attached to the wall of a build- 
 ing, surrounded by a railing or balustrade, generally on a 
 level with the lower part of an upper window or windows', 
 
 1. It. balcone (explained above). 
 
 1618 It was properly a balcone and so the building it self did jettjr out: 
 HoLYDAY, Juvenal, p. 223. 1623 my Lord DeiMgk..Xz^\xx% a pipe of 
 
 Tobacco in a Balcone which hung over the Kings garden: Howell, Lett., in. 
 XX. p. 82 (164s). 1650 the Viceroy came out into the Belcone: — Tr. 
 
 Giraffi's Hist. Rev. Napl., p. 16. 1665 fled fastening a Rope to the Belcony 
 and so slid down into the street ; R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. Q^v°. _ 1666 
 the buildings. ..are low built, and most with small Courts and Balconies, tar- 
 rassed or flat at top : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 112 (1677). 1671 it may 
 
 be 'twas the corner of the Balcony I set my Ladder against: Shadwell, 
 Humorists, iv. p. 47. 1673 This Lady Laura I have seen from your 
 
 Balcone : Dryden, Assign., i. Wks., Vol. i. p. 520 (1701). 1715 two or three 
 balconies: Addison, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 405 (1856). 1743—7 Their Majesties 
 
 ...went first to a balcony prepared for them in Cheapside to see the procession : 
 TiNDAL, Contin. Rapin, Vol. t. p. 104/2 (1751). 1817 I pressed my forehead 
 
 more closely against the bars of the balcony: M. Edgeworth, Harrington, 
 ch. i. p. I (1832). 1838 An old Palace of the Cappelletti with its uncouth 
 
 balcony and irregular windows is still standing: S. Rogers, Italy, Notes, p. 233. 
 
 2. (theatrical): formerly, a stage-box; now, an open 
 upper portion of a theatre or any public hall, 
 
 1718 Fairly in public he plays out his Game, Betimes bespeaks Balconies: 
 Rem. Rochester, 106. [N. E. D.] 1742 I shone forth in the balconies at the 
 playhouses: Fielding, Jos. Andrews, iii. iii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 241 (t8o6). 
 
 Variants, 17 c. balcone, belcone, bel{l)con{e)y. 
 ^balda(c)chino, baldacLuino, sb.\ It.fr. Baldacco, = 'B3Lg- 
 dad\ See baldachin, baudekin. 
 
 1. rich brocade; orz£^. a fabric of silk and gold thread, 
 manufactured in Bagdad. 
 
 2. a canopy of state, baldachin 2 ; a movable canopy of 
 rich brocade or silk borne in procession over the host. 
 
 1644 crimson damask, embroidered with gold, having a state or balduquino 
 [-K- a cler. error] of crimson velvet: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. no (1872). — four 
 wreathed columns... sustaining a baldacchina of the same metal: ib., p. 127. 
 1645 At the upper end, is an elevated throne, and a baldacchino, or canopy 
 of state, for his Holiness, over it: ib., p. 145. 1677 Three of these Chambers 
 were more richly furnisht than the rest. ..but no Baldacchino, no cloth of State 
 was there, the King being absent: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 185. 1784 a 
 baldachino or dais, over her boxes in each theatre: Sir Hor. Mann, in Hor. 
 Walpole's Letters, Vol. viii. p. 518 note (1858). 1886 Later on was added a 
 superb baldachino or canopy of hammered iron: Cornhill Mag., Dec, p. 650. 
 
 ^baldachin, baldaquin, -kin(e), sb.\ Fr. baldaquin^ see 
 baldacchino, baudekin : fabric of Bagdad. 
 
 1, a rich embroidered fabric, orig. of silk and gold 
 thread. 
 
 1598 Jackets. ..buckeram, skarlet, or Baldakines: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, 
 Vol. I. p. 54. 1753 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 2. a kind of canopy {prig, of rich woven fabric, later of 
 wood, stone, or metal) over an altar, throne, shrine, or door- 
 way; a canopy of state. 
 
 1848 The baldaquin of St. Peter's: Thackeray, Van. Fair, ch. xlviii. 
 
 BALLE EN BOUCHE 
 
 balductum, balducketome, sb. : Late Lat. balductum, bal- 
 (iucia, = 'posset'. 
 
 1. balderdash, trash, a trashy composition. 
 
 1593 The stalest dudgen or absurdest balductum that they or their mates 
 can invent: G. Harvey, Piems Supererog., 139. [N.E. D.] 1595 And 
 because euery Bald-uctum makes diuine poetrie to be but base rime, I leaue thee 
 (sacred eloquence) to be defended by the Muses ornaments: W. C, Pohmanteia, 
 Pref., sig. ( )3Z/<'. 
 
 2. attrib. trashy, silly. 
 
 1580 as to helpe forwarde our new famous enterprise for the Exchange of 
 Barbarous and Balductum Rymes with Artificial Verses : Three Prof er Letters, 
 in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &= Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 264 (1815). ? 1582 Their rude 
 rythming and balducketome ballads : R. Stanvhurst, Tr. Virgits Aen., Ded., 
 p. 10 (1880). 
 
 balin, sb.: Graeco-Lat. (in Pliny, N. H., 25, 5), ace. of 
 baits = Gk. ^dXKis: a herb, which, according to Xanthus the 
 historian, had the power to restore the dead to life, and other 
 miraculous properties. 
 
 1516 slain by the virtue of an herbe called Balin: Langlev, Tr. Pol. Verg. 
 De Invent., I. xvii. 30 a. [N. E. D.] 1609 Hauing the herbe Balin in his 
 wounds infusd. Restores his life: Heywood, Bryt. Troy, iv. xi. \ih.\ 
 
 balls, sb.: perhaps Sp. and Port, balisa, Sp. balija,—''\msi- 
 dle', 'valise'. 
 
 1599 euery sixe payeth one Balis in regard of tribute: and a Balis is fiue 
 papers or pieces of sdke, which are worth one floren and an halfe of our coine: 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 60. 
 
 *balista: Lat. See ballista. 
 ball, bal, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. bal. 
 
 1. a dance. Obs. 
 
 1663 all of them together. ..danced a Ball to the tune of two Harps and a 
 Viol: H. Cogan, Tr. Pinto's Voy., ch. Ixxix. p. 321. 
 
 2. an assembly for dancing (in Johnson's time given 
 "by some particular person", not 'subscription' or public). 
 Also in combination, ball-dress, ball-night, ball-room, &c. 
 
 1611 your proudest Tuscan Carniuals, and yee French Bals their brother: 
 L. Whitaker, in Coryat's Crudities, sig. h^r^. 1714 upon a ball-night: 
 Spectator, No. 596, Vol. vi. p. 254 (1826). 1808 Too many religious people 
 
 fancy that the infectious air of the world is confined to the ball-room or the play- 
 house : H. More, Calebs in search of a Wife, Vol, ir. p. 421 (i8og). 1837 not 
 Assembly, Sir. Ball for the benefit of a charity. Sir : Dickens, Pickwick, ch. ii. 
 p. 12. — ascended the staircase leading to the ball room: ib., p. 14. 
 
 ballast (-i — ), sb.: Eng. fr. Du. ballast: connected with 
 Eng. /fl;j/, = 'load'; the etym. oi bal- not yet settled. 
 
 1. heavy material placed at the bottom of a ship's hold, 
 or at the bottom of a boat, to sink it low enough, and give it 
 stability ; also, metaph. that which causes to sink, that which 
 gives stability. 
 
 1530 Balast of a shyppe, lestage; Palsgr. 1535—6 If.. .Sir Thomas 
 Sperte...do take any balast for shippes nere to the said Ryver of Thamys: 
 Stat. 27 Hen. VIII., c. 18, § 2 (Record Ed.). 1 1582 an hudge and weightye 
 balas surchargeth a vessel: R. Stanyhurst, Tr. VirgiVs Aen., 6^c., p. 144 
 (1880). 1595 Low on the ballast did he couch his sick: G. Markham, 
 Trag, Sir R. Grenvile, p. 64 (1871). 1612 Solid and sober natures, have 
 more of the ballast, then of the saile: Bacon, Ess., Vain-glory, 464 (1871). 
 [N. E. D.] 1642 to serve as a buoy to the one [the Dutch], and a ballast to 
 the other [the French] : KowElA,, Instr. For. rraz/., p. 68 (1869). 1733 120 
 
 men to dig and raise Ballast from the Shelves and Sand Banks of the said River, 
 and to carry and convey such Ballast to Ships and Vessels: Stat. 6 Geo. II., 
 c. 29, Preamble. 1775 we took in more ballast: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia- 
 Minor, p. 55. 1787 She had been 52 days at sea, and put into that harbour 
 for a supply of water and ballast: Gent. Mag,, 1115/2. 1814 To prevent such 
 ballast or any part thereof from falling into the sea: Stat. 54 Geo. III., c. 159, 
 §15. 
 
 2. a load, burden, freight. Obs. 
 
 1620 Go to Niniveh... behold the Ballace And burthen of her bulk, is nought 
 but sin: QuAKLES, Jonah, Poems, 54 (1717). [N. E. D.] 
 
 3. gravel, stones, burnt clay, &c. used to make the bed of 
 a railroad on which the sleepers lie; also similar material 
 used for the foundation of a road. 
 
 1847 Craig. 
 
 Variants, l6 c. — 18 c. balast, i6 c. balest, balist, balas, 
 16, 17 cc. ballesse, ballace, 17 c. balas{s)e, ballais{e), ballass{e), 
 ballace. 
 
 [The forms without -t may be fr. Flem. ballas, or from the 
 16, 17 cc. vb. ending in -se, -ce got by taking ballast for a 
 participle, as if ballassed^ 
 
 baUe en bouche, phr.\ Fr.: 'ball in mouth'; it appears 
 that a musketeer ready for action held a ball in his mouth. 
 See N. E. D., Ball, i. S; "1692 Diary siege Limerick 28 
 
BALLERINA 
 
 March out with their arms, Baggage, Drums beating, Ball 
 in Mouth. ..Colours flying". 
 
 1591 If the enemie cause sodaine Arme, let his Bale en Bouche, and 
 his match in the Cocke shew his readie good will either to receiue repulse 
 or giue charge: Garrard, Art Warre, p. ji. — the valiant repulse of a sodaine 
 inuading enimie by BauuH en houcke: ib.^ p. 76. 
 
 ballerina, pi. ballerine, sb.: It., fern, of ballerino, = 'di3.-n- 
 cer'. 
 
 1816 We have had a devil of a row among our ballerinas: Byron, in Moore's 
 Life, Vol. III. p. 183 (1832). 1852 His unwieldy gait. ..seemed doubly absurd 
 beside the flippant lightness of the "Ballarina": C. Lever, Dalions, p. 177(1878). 
 1882 a grand ballet of children. ..revealing considerable aptitude on the part of 
 the midget ba-llerines [the -s is wrong unless there be a Fr. word balleriney. 
 Standard) Dec. 27, p. 2. 
 
 *ballet, sb. : Fr. fr. It. balletto, a theatrical term distinct 
 from the Fr. ballade, though in Eng. in 17 c. forms of Eng. 
 ballad were used to render Fr. ballet, or It. balletto ; the word 
 ballet has been also incorrectly used for 'dance-song'. It. 
 ballata, v/)i&Tice 'Fr. ballade: a dramatic dance, an interlude 
 of dancing and pantomime {prig, part of an Italian opera). 
 
 1773 One of the ballets of the opera at Palermo, is a representation of 
 Vauxhall Gardens: Gent. Mag., XLIII. 479. [N. E. D.] 1826 were the 
 
 Baiadere of Goethe made the subject of a ballet: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. 
 Grey, Bk. vii. ch. vii. p. 426 (1881). 1830 he had composed a ballet, which 
 he followed up by 3.pas seul; E. BlaQUIERE, Tr. Sig. Pananii, p. 47 (2nd Ed.). 
 *1878 a Grimaldian pantomime, by Paul Martinetti's ballet troupe: Lloyd's 
 Wkly. News, May 19, p. 5/3. [St.] 
 
 ballet d'action, phr.: Fr. : a ballet in which acting is 
 combined with dancing; 'a ballet of action '- 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit., Vol. v. p. 664/2. 1849 the new ballet d' action: S. 
 
 Reach, CI. Lorimer, p. 29. 1887 a ballet d'action, founded on Shakspere's 
 "Tempest": Acade-my, Apr. 9, p. 264/3. 
 
 *ballet divertissement, phr.: Fr. : a ballet entertain- 
 ment. 
 
 1883 A ballet-divertissement was simply a scene without a plot: Daily 
 Telegraph, Jan. 22, p. 2. 
 
 baUiadera, balliadere, sb. : corrupted fr. Port, bailadeira, 
 = ' dancing-girl '. See bayadere. 
 
 1598 The heathenish whore called BaUiadera, who is a dancer : Tr. J. Van 
 Linschoten' s Voyages, 74. [Yule] 1794 The name of Balliadere, we never 
 heard applied to the dancing girls ; or saw but in Raynal, and 'War in Asia, by 
 an Officer of Colonel Baillie's Detachment : ' it is a corrupt Portuguese word : 
 E. Moor, Narrat. Little's Detach., 356. [z3.] 
 
 halliards : Eng. fr. Fr. See billiards. 
 
 *ballista, balista, //. -tae, j^. : Lat. : an ancient mihtary 
 engine which discharged stones and other missiles by the 
 release of a very strong spring, previously drawn tight by 
 machinery ; also, in Late Lat. an arbalest, or cross-bow ; also, 
 some surgical apparatus. 
 
 1525 than put into the wounde this instrument balista y* is here fy^red / 
 wherw' ye shall enlarge it ; Tr. Jerome of Brunswick s Surgery, sig. D iij r^/i. 
 1646 Here first I saw huge balistae, or cross-bows: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 1. 
 p. 250 (1872). 1703 Amongst the Artillery was an old Roman Balista: 
 Maundrell, youm. jferus., 126 (1721). 1769 My fist is a Balista, | My 
 
 arm a Catapulta: B. Thornton, Tr. Plautus, Vol. i. p. 323. 1833 balistce 
 
 (springals) «lings to throw small stones or arrows against the besiegers : J. D AL- 
 LAWAY, Disc. Arcfiit. Eng., ^'c, p. 279. 1885 The balistas used in some 
 
 battle or siege are still scattered about the plain: Atheneeujn, Nov. 21, p. 675/3. 
 
 ballium, balium, sb. : Late Lat. : the outer wall of a feudal 
 castle, any wall outside the keep ; the base court of a feudal 
 castle, the space between two walls of fortification. 
 
 1806 the second ballium was protected by smaller towers: J. Dallaway, 
 Obs. Eng. Archil., p. 92. 1818 The ballium, the barbican, the parapets, the 
 erabrazures and crenelles, described by O'Leary: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarihy, 
 Vol. III. ch. V. p. 229 (1819). 1833 Ballium, is the space between the outer 
 
 and middle ditches: J. Dallaway, Disc. Archil. Eng., &'c., p. 282. 1865 
 
 The lofty walls of the old ballium still stood, with their machicolated turrets: 
 C. KiNGSLEY, Westward Ho, ch. vii. 
 
 balloen, balloon. See baloon. 
 
 *ballon d'essai, phr. : Fr. : 'balloon of trial', a balloon 
 sent up to test the direction of the wind ; hence, metaph. (see 
 quotations). 
 
 1883 The contents would make it [the letter] appear a sort o^ baUon e^essai, 
 designed to throw light on the prospects of an Orleanist Restoration in France : 
 Standard, Jan. 24, p. 5. 1884 they have been deliberate ballons d'essai, 
 
 thrown up more or less in collusion with the persons concerned to see how much 
 the public would stand: Sat. Rev., June 18, p. 844/1. _ 1887 The report was 
 suffered to ooze out as a sort oi ballon d'essai to test public feeling on the matter: 
 Manchester Exam., Apr. 16, p. 5/5. 
 
 ♦balloon, ballon(e), sb.: Eng. fr. It. ballone, 'great ball' 
 {balla), Mod. It. pallone. 
 
 BALLOT 
 
 131 
 
 1. a large ball, something like a modern foot-ball, which 
 was struck to and fro by the arm defended by a wooden 
 bracer. 
 
 1598 Ballone, a great ball, a ballone to play at with braces, a footeball : 
 Florio. 1603 one ship, that skips from stars to ground, | From wane to waue 
 (like Balloons wyndie bound): J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Schism, p. 107 
 (1608). 1611 Pall6ne, a ballon, or foote-ball. Also any great bullet, ball, or 
 round packe : FloriO. 1801 Strutt, Sports Sa' Pastimes. 
 
 2. the game played with the balloon ball. 
 
 1591 ryding of horses, playing at ballone: Coningsby, Siege of Rouen, Vol. I. 
 p. 29 (1847). — playinge at tennys in the forenoone, and... ballon in the aftemoone: 
 ib., p. 30. 1593 Balown, TennLs: J. Donne, Poems, p. 133(1669). 1605 
 we had a match at baloone too, with my Lord Whachum, for foure Crownes : 
 Marston, Eastward Hoe, Wks., Vol. HI. p. 11. 1607 While others have 
 
 been at the balloon, I have been at my books: B. Jonson, Volp., ii. 2. 1611 
 
 For ballone-balls...to all that play, | Who must in time quite volley them away: 
 Davies, Scourge of Folly. 1621 foiles, foot-ball, balown, quintans, &c. : 
 
 R. Burton, Anat. Mel., _Pt. 2, Sec. 2, Mem. 4, Vol. I. p. 406 (1827). 1629 
 
 Where's. ..your set at tennis | Your balloon ball...? Ford, Dratn. iVks., p. 6/2 
 (1851). 1826 a party of young men here near the ramparts playing at the 
 
 ballone, and all the slope above them was covered with spectators : Rejl, on a 
 Ramble to Germany, p. 180. 
 
 3. See quotation. 
 
 1626 Ballon, The round globe or top of a pillar: Cockeram, Pt. l.(3nd Ed.). 
 
 4. a balloon- shaped glass vessel, used in chemistry. 
 
 1738 Chambers, Cycl., s. v. 
 
 5. a receptacle made of light, air-tight material, which is 
 of a spherical or pear-like shape when inflated, either by 
 heated air (the bottom being open), or by a light gas (the 
 bottom being closed). In 1783 the brothers Mongolfier first 
 ascended by a balloon filled with rarified air and in the same 
 year a balloon, without a car, ascended in England, and the 
 gas balloon was invented. 
 
 1783 5«//(7£?MJ occupy senators, philosophers, ladies, everybody: HoR. Wal- 
 POLE, Letters, Vol. vill. p. 438 (1858). 1826 Mr Graham, another aerial 
 navigator, let off another balloon : W. Hone, Every-Day Book, Vol. I. col. 442. 
 
 6. anything light and inflated, e.g. a bubble. 
 
 1784 Champagne wine, bottled porter, &c. are full of air bubbles or balloons: 
 J. Adams, Diary, July 10, Wks., Vol. III. p. 388 (1851). 
 
 balloonomania, sb. : guasi-'Lz.t., coined by Walpole : mania 
 for balloons. 
 
 1786 The Balloonomania is, I think, a little chilled, not extinguished, by 
 Rozier's catastrophe: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 576 (1858). 
 
 ballot {± -), sb. : Eng. fr. It. ballotta : a Uttle ball {balld) 
 used for secret voting. 
 
 1. a little ball used for secret voting; hence, any counter, 
 ticket, or paper so used. 
 
 1549 he that in the election hath most ballottes (so that they passe the halfe 
 noumbre) is admitted officer.... ii. or .iii, boxes, into whiche [if] he will, he male 
 let fall his ballot: W, Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 79 r°. — in geuying his voice he 
 hath but one ballot as all others haue: ib., fol. 77 vo. 1673 he puts his ballot 
 
 into the red box: J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr., p. 176. 
 
 2. secret voting, a decision or election determined by 
 secret voting. 
 
 1549 a triall of theyr sentences by Ballot : W. Thomas, Hist. Ital. , fol. 77 r". 
 1673 they are put to the ballot: J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr., p. 171. 
 
 3. lot, selection by lot; so-called from the method of 
 drawing little balls from a box. 
 
 bef. 1680 put it to the Chan(Je and try, | I' th' Ballot of a Box and Dye: 
 S. Butler, Rem., \. 81 (1759). [N.E.D.] 
 
 4. in combination, e.g. ballot-box, ballot-paper. 
 
 bef 1680 Some held no way so orthodox | To try it, as the Ballot-Box : 
 S. Butler, Rem., i. 23 (1759). [N. E. D.] 
 
 ballot (-^— ), vb.\ Eng. fr. It. ballotare,='io choose by 
 ballotta', see ballot, sb. 
 
 1. to choose or decide by secret vote, to give a secret 
 vote. 
 
 1549 this priuilege, to haue his onely opinion ballotted, no man hath but he 
 [the Doge]: W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 77 v. bef 1603 they all rose from 
 their seates... and would neuer take their bals to ballot against him : North, (Zzz/^^ 
 ofEpamin.. Ss'c, added io)PlTit., p. 1121 (1612). 1646 To this there joins a 
 spacious hall for solemn days to ballot in : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 227 (1872). 
 1673 and so without more ado those thirty whose lot it is to have the golden balls 
 go into the Council and ballot: J, Ray, Joum. Low Countr., p. 158. — who is 
 balloted among the nine: ib., p. 163. 
 
 2. to choose by lot, to try to obtain by casting or drawing 
 lots. 
 
 17 — 2 
 
132 
 
 'BALLOTING 
 
 ballotino, It.; ballotine, Eng. fr. It: sb. See quotation. 
 
 - ^®7^ the junior Counsellor.. .takes a little boy,..and brings him along with him 
 into the Council; who is to draw the ballots out of the urn for the Gentlemen 
 when they come up to the Ca^ello, they not being permitted to draw them out 
 themselves, to avoid fraud. This boy is called the Ballotino, and is he that in 
 processions goes before the Duke...Th^ Ballothie being brought in before the 
 Signona: J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr., p. i8o. 
 
 balneo, sb,\ quasi-\jdX. spelling of bagnio {q.v^. 
 
 1659 the Balneos and Theatres of free Cities: Gauden, Tears Ch p 351 
 [Davies] 1702 The Balneo of the Slaves belonging to the Grand Signior: 
 
 W. J., ir. Bruyns Voy, Levant, x. 36. [ik] 
 
 balneum, ab/. balneo (after prep, 'in'), sb.: Lat., 'bath': 
 A/ck. : short for balneum Mariae (q. v.). 
 
 1471 Then in Balneo oi Mary log^Sither \&\. them be Circulat: G. Ripley, 
 Comp. Alch,, Ep., in Ashmole's Tkeai. Chem. Brit, p. 116(1652). 1580 boyle 
 them in Ballneo vntill the herbes become drye: J. Hester, Tr. Phioravant£s 
 Chirurg^. , -p. 54. 1603 for gold-smiths melt and worke their gold with the 
 
 flame of light straw and chafFe : physicians doe gently warme (as it were) in 
 Balneo those drougues: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 697. 1626 Balneo, 
 
 A Bath: Cockeram, Pt. i. (2nd Ed.). 1641 When you put water into a 
 
 seething Balneum wherein there are glasses, let it be hot: John French, Art 
 Distill., Bk. I. p. 13 (1651). 
 
 balneum Mariae, phr. : Late Lat., = 
 See bain Marie. 
 
 : '(Saint) Mary's bath'. 
 
 [1471 (See balneum)]. 1625 ye shall sethe them in balneum marie .iij. 
 houres longe without takynge of the lydde of the pot : Tr. Jerome 0/ Bnmswick' s 
 Surgery, sig. T iiij v°jx. 1527 to dystille in balneo Marie: L. Andrew, Tr. 
 
 Brunswick's Distill., Bk. i. ch. iii. sig. a ii r^{i. — a fornayse or styllatorye 
 named Balneum Marie: ib., ch. vi. sig. o vi 2/^/2. 1530 seth this all togyther 
 
 in Balneum marie: Antidotharius, sig. D iii r^. 1543 Laste of all, put the 
 
 glasse in balneo marie with sande, settynge on a heed wyth a receyuer well 
 stopped: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. ccxx z/«'/2. 1558 a bath called 
 
 Balneuin Marie: W. Warde, Tr. Alessids Seer., Pt. i. fol. 3 vo. 1584 a 
 
 stillatorie of glasse, set ouer a pot of boyling water which they call Balneum 
 Mariae: T. Coghan, Haven of Health, p. 81. 1608 the distilled water (in 
 
 Balneo Maria:) of the hearb and root: Th. Hill, Art ofGard., p. in. [1610 
 in S. Maries bath\ B. Jonson, Alch., ii. 3, Wks., p. 625 (1616).] 1658 set it 
 to boil in Balneo Mariee a quarter of a day: Tr. y. Baptista Porta' s Nat. Mag., 
 Bk. viiL ch. ix. p. 226. 1704 These you distill in balneo Mariae: Swift, 
 
 Wks., p. 73/1 (i86g). 
 
 balookbashi, baloukbashee : Turk. See balukbashi. 
 
 baloon, balloen, ballong, balloon, sb. : in E, Indies : a 
 large rowing canoe ; a Siamese State barge. 
 
 1663 With a Galley, five Foists, two Catures, 20 Balons and 300 men : 
 H. CoGAN, Tr. Pinto's Voy., ch. xi. p. 35. 1673 The President commanded his 
 own Baloon (a Barge of State, of Two and Twenty Oars) to attend me: Fryer, 
 E. India, 70 (1698). [Yule] 1755 The Burmas has now Eighty Ballongs, 
 
 none of which as \sic\ great Guns: Capt. R. Jackson, Let., in Dalrymple's Or. 
 Reperi., i. 195 (1808). \ib.'\ 1797 Balloon, or Balloen. ..The balloons are 
 said -to be made of a single piece of timber, of uncommon length; they are raised 
 high, and much decorated with carving at head and stern : some are gilt over, and 
 carry 120 or even 150 rowers on each side : Encyc. Brit. 
 
 balsa, balza, sb. : Sp. : boat, raft. 
 
 1593 — 1622 balsas, (which is a certaine raffe made of mastes or trees fastened 
 together); R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea, § xliii. p. 236 (1878). 1600 a 
 balsa or canoa..So\ixt or fiue great balsas, which were laden with plantans: 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 812. — it was so well peopled with Indians, 
 which had so many Caytoas made of wood, as we might discerne, and not raftes or 
 Balsas, for so they call those floats which are made all flat with canes : ib., p. 416. 
 1625 there came a Balsy or Canoa: Purchas, Pilgrhns, Vol. i. Bk. ii. p. 75. 
 
 balsamine, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. balsainine : (a) balsam apple, 
 Moinordica balsamina ; also, {b) balsam plant, Gk. ^aXo-a^ivTjj 
 Impatieiis balsamina, 
 
 a. 1578 By the name of Balsamine, you must now vnderstand two sorts of 
 apples.. .The one is called the Male Balsem, or Balme apple: H. Lyte, Tr. 
 Dodoens Herb., p. 441. 
 
 b. 1664 sow on the Hoi-bed such Plants as are late bearing Flowers or Fruit 
 in our Climate, as Balsamine, and Balsamum mas: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 197 
 (1729). 
 
 ■^balsamum, sh.\ Lat. fr. Gk. /3a\o-a/ioi/, = * balsam-tree', 
 'resin of balsam-tree' : balsam, balm, healing or preservative 
 principle. The Lat. form survived long after it had given 
 rise to Eng. b(ilsa?n. . 
 
 1579 Balsamum [will] onely [growej in 'Syria: J. Lyly, Euphues, p. 113. 
 (1868). 1589 Balsamum, Amomum, withMyrrheandFrankencense: T. Nashe, 
 in R., Greene's 7f/^?&s/^i(7«j p. 7(1880). 1590 An ointment which a cunning 
 
 alchymist | Distilled froni the purest balsamum: Marlowe, // Taniburl., iv. 2 
 (1592), p. 64/1(1858). 1598 foryourgreene wound, your 5«('ja;//w;;z: B. Jonson, 
 Ev. Man in his Hum., iii. 5, Wks.,. p. 40 (1616). 1615 Balsamum. A plant 
 then onely thought particular vnto Jury, which grew most plentifully in this 
 valley: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. r97 (1632). bef. 1631 In every thing there 
 
 naturally grows [ A Balsamujn to keep it fresh and new : J. Donne, Poems, 
 P- 155 (i66g). 1633 But like a Lampe of Balsamum, desir'd j Rather t' adorne, 
 then last, she soone expir'd; ib., p. 254. 
 
 balsilla, sb.\ Sp., dim. of balsa {q.v.)\ small float, small 
 raft,. 
 
 1883 Here,. .will be the various fishing vessels, from. ..the Aleutian baidar to , 
 the Peruvian balsilla : Sta-ndard, Apr. 6, p. 5/2. 
 
 BAN 
 
 balukbashi, sb. -. Turk. bdliik-basM, lit. ' troop-captain ' : 
 colonel. 
 
 1820 Having procured two men from the baloukbashee's guard, we stationed 
 them at the door: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. x. p. 307. 1830 
 the boulouc bashas and cldaks: E. Blaquieee, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 308 
 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 ♦balustrade {± — -L), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. balustrade : a range 
 of balusters or short pillars, supporting a cornice, coping, 
 or rail, and forming a parapet on a building, or a fence to 
 a terrace, balcony, or staircase. 
 
 1644 On the top of all, runs a balustrade which edges it quite round : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 126 (1872). — with a terrace at each side having rustic uncut 
 balustrades: z^.,p.96. 1806 the balls... encrease the heaviness of the ^o/Mr/rai/^: 
 J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. Archit., p. 128. 1830 Broad-based flights of marble 
 stairs | Ran up with golden balustrade: Tennyson, Rec. Arab. Nts., Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 47 (1875). 
 
 balzarine, balzerine, sb. : ? Fr. : a light fabric of wool and 
 cotton. 
 
 1860 Of all the hideous, nasty, worstedy things that I ever saw, commend me 
 to a striped balzerine: Ojtce a Week, May 12, p. 446/2. 1864 Webster. 
 
 *bambino, //. bambini, sb. : It. : infant, picture or image 
 of an infant, esp. a representation of the infant Jesus. An- 
 glicised by Thackeray, as bambin. Also, metaph. a bantling. 
 
 1761 when a state-orator has hit the precise age to a minute — hid his bambino 
 in his mantle so cunningly that no mortal could smell it; Sterne, Trist. Shand., 
 III. xiv. Wks., p. 121 (1839). 1854 grim portentous old hags, such as Michael 
 Angelo painted, draped in majestic raggery; mothers and swarming bambins: 
 Thackeray, Newconies, Vol. I. ch. xxxv. p. 403 (1879). 1867 There was a 
 
 twitch of strange pity and misery that shot through me at the thought of man's 
 lot on earth, and the comparison of our dumb Eternities and Immensities with this 
 poor joss-house and bambino: Carlyle, in J. A. Froude's Lije, Vol. 11. p. 336 
 (1884). 1883 One of the little ones is a baby, a bambino swaddled round with 
 wrappings which had probably helped to choke the infant life out of it : Froude, 
 Short Studies, 4th Ser., p. 355. 
 
 bambocciade, sb. : fr. Fr. bambochade, or It. bambocdata, 
 or Sp. bambochade, or the Fr. form Italianised : a bamboche 
 (?■ ■"■)■ 
 
 bamboche, bambochada, sb. : Sp. : picture with a scene of 
 grotesque revelry ; a grotesque figure. 
 
 bef 1733 the Bamboches were, with redoubled Noise committed to the Flames: 
 R. North, Bxamen, ni. vii. 8g, p. 574 (1740). 
 
 *bamboo {-L 2L), sb. : Eng., ultimately fr. some Malay dia- 
 lect, perhaps at first through Du. bamboes, then through Sp. 
 and Port, bambu : name of a genus of giant grasses, Bambusae, 
 commonly called canes ; also a stick or pole furnished by one 
 of these plants. Also {a) attrib. e.g. batnboo-cane, bamboo- 
 work, bamboo-hut. 
 
 1598 a thicke ri£ede, as big as a mans legge, which is called Bambus: Tr. J. 
 Van Linsckote7is Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. I. p. 195 (1885). — the leaves of those 
 reedes or Bambus growe wide one from another: ib.. Vol. ir. p. 58. 1599 the 
 
 houses are made of Canes which they call Bambos : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, 
 Vol. II. i. p. 258. 1622 5 bambows black paynting and 5 small pec. wax: 
 R. Cocks, Z>M>y, Vol. I. p. 68 (1883). 1665 a few poor Mosques. ..no better 
 
 than Straw and Bambo's [Bamboas, Ed. 1665] without, but matted neatly within: 
 Sir Th. Herbert,^ Trav., p. 27 (1677). 1676 'twas well you flung away my 
 Cane. ..in sadness I'd ha' made Bamboo fly about your Jackets else: Shadwell, 
 Virtuoso, i. p. 14. 1684 A sort of Cane, call'd Bambouc: J. P., Tr. Taver- 
 
 nier's Trav. , Vol. I. Pt. 2, Bk. i. p. 29. 1705 These Branches call'd here and 
 elsewhere Bamboes, are used for covering of Houses, for Hedges and on several 
 occasions: Tr.Bosmans Guinea, Let. xvi. p. 288. 1742 The mast, yard, 
 
 boom, and outriggers, are all made of bamboo: Anson, Voy., in. v. 341. 1803 
 A- forest, consisting of Saul trees, Seetsal, and Bamboos: J. 'T. Blunt, Asiatic 
 Res., VII. 61. 1878 little baskets swung from a long bamboo: J. Payn, By 
 
 Proxy, Vol. I. ch. ii. p. ig. 
 
 a. 1727 The City [Ava] tho' great and populous, is only built of Bambou 
 Canes: A. Hamilton, £'<w//«<iri>j, II. 47. [Yule] 1817 artificial sceneries 
 
 of bamboo-work were erected: T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, Wks., p. 19 (i860). 
 1855 it might almost be said that among the Indo-Chinese nations the staff of life 
 is a Bamboo: Yule, Mission to Ava, p. 153. 
 
 Variants, 17 c. (through ¥r.) pambou, bambouc. The ear- 
 liest European form of the word was the Port, mambu. 
 
 *ban, sb. : Pers. 3a«. = 'lord', 'master': a title brought by 
 the Avars to Hungary whence it spread to Croatia and other 
 Slavonic countries : a governor or warden of a military dis- 
 trict, esp. of Croatia, the district being called a ban(n)at(e). 
 From this ban a rare adj. banal is formed. 
 
 1614 The Hungarian Bans... ^rePresidenis or Gouemors of some Kingdomes 
 belonging to that Kingdom, as Dalmatia, Croatia, Seruia and others: Selden, 
 Titles I/on., Vt. u.f. 381. 1797 Bann: Encyc. Brit. 1819 The Bannat' 
 of Temeswar was the theatre chosen for this farce — or rather, tragedy: T. Hope, 
 Anast., Vol. II. ch. xiv. p. 307 (1829). 1883 The Pozor, of Agram... the most 
 advanced organ of the Jugoslav, or Southern Slav, movement, had an article on 
 the unfortunate late Ban (of Croatia, Graf Pejacevic); Times, Oc(. 2, p. 4/2., 
 
BANAL 
 
 BANDIT 
 
 133- 
 
 banal, /^w. banale, adj. : Fr.: commonplace, common, un- 
 meaning, trivial. Needlessly Anglicised in 19 c, perhaps as 
 if a revival of the older bannal, in bannal-mill (see Cham- 
 bers, CycL, SuppL), ^a««3/-ow7z,= 'pertaining to feudal 
 service'; cf. the Law term droit de banalite, 1825, Stat. 6 
 Geo. IV., c. 59, § 5. Used as a vb. peculiarly. 
 
 1862 a banale conversation with lier: Thackeray, Philip, Vol. ll. ch. xviii. 
 p. 257 (1887). 1883 This modern instance is simple and banal enough: 
 
 Spectator, J[une i6, p. 775. 1883 Upon his answer would probably depend her 
 opitiion of him as bemg either intelligent or banal: M. Crawford, Dr. Claudius, 
 ch. iv. p. 51. 1885 Oh, they simply iijKa/ those questions ; L. Malet, Co/. 
 
 Enderby's Wife, Bk. V. ch. iv. p. 218. 
 
 banality, sb. ; Fr. : a commonplace, a trivial or unmeaning 
 speech or sentiment ; triviality, commonplace character. 
 Needlessly Anglicised by R. Browning, 1871, Balaustion, 
 723, p. 92. 
 
 1870 theyhadfavouredmewithafew^a««/rV/^, and passed on: L. Oliphant, 
 Piccadilly, IV. p. 156, 1884 the depth of national banality revealed by the fact 
 that the agriciiltural labourer should have no higher idea of rational amusement 
 than that of listening to. ..commonplaces on the most hackneyed political topic: 
 Pall Mall Gazette, June 3, p. i/i. 
 
 *banana {- ii ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. or Port, banana (the 
 fruit), banana (the tree), formerly said to be from the native 
 name in African Guinea, but Prof. Robertson Smith, with 
 great probability, connects it with Arab. :5fl«a«, = ' fingers', 
 or 'toes', bandna, = ^ Si single finger', or 'toe'. 
 
 1. the fruit growing in clusters of berries like fingers, with 
 a hard rind, containing a sweet and nourishing pulp. 
 
 1598 Other fruits there are termed Banana which we think to be the Muses of 
 Egypt and Soria: Tr. Pigafetta' s Congo, in Marl. Col., II. 533. [Yule] 1626 
 They call this fruit Bannanas, and haue reasonable plentie: PuRCHAS, Pilgrivts, 
 Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 4t6. — Bonnanas: ib., Bk. ii. p. 75. — Bananas: ib., p. 104. 
 — Bonanos: ib.. Vol. 11. Bk. ix, p. 1570. 1634 Bananas or Plantanes (the 
 
 supposed fruit that Eue was tempted with...); Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 183. 
 1655 Sugar Canes, Oranges, Lemmons, Bonanoes, ...divers other Roots and 
 Fruits: I. S., ^ brief and perfect Journal of y^ late Proceed, of y^ Eng. Army 
 in ye W. Indies, p. ig. 1673 Bonanoes, which are a sort of P/rt7i^az«: Fryer, 
 E. India, 40. [Yule] 
 
 2. the tree {Musa sapientum) which produces the above 
 fruit, cultivated in hot climates, very like a plantain. 
 
 1686 The Bonano tree is exactly like the Plantain for shape and bigness : 
 Dampier, Voyages, i. 316 (1729). [Yule] 1705 These Beasts prove very pre- 
 judicial to the Fruit-Trees, especially Orange-Trees, Banana's, and another sort 
 of Figs: Tr. Bosnian's Guinea, Let. xiv. p. 242. 1769 The Banana tree differs 
 but little from the Plantin : E. Bancroft, Ess. Nat. Hist. Guiana, p. 32. 1819 
 richly varied with palm, banana, plantain, and guava trees: Bowdich, Mission 
 to Askantee, Pt. I. ch. ii. p. 15. 1845 In the midst of bananas, orange, cocoa- 
 nut, and bread-fruit trees, spots are cleared where yams, sweet potatoes, the sugar- 
 cane, and pine-apples, are cultivated : C. Darwin, Joum. Beagle, ch. xviii. 
 p. 403. 
 
 Variants, 17 c. bannana, bon{n)ana, ban{n)ano, 18 c. ba- 
 nana. 
 
 *banco, Ji5. : It. banca or banco, = 'bank.' {g.v.): a bank; 
 also bank money of account opposed to currency. 
 
 abt. 1590 Great sums of money lying in the banco : Marlowe, Jew of Malta, 
 iv. Wks., p. 166/2 (Dyce). 1601 Such In-comes, besides their Bancoes and 
 
 stockes richlie going both here and beyond sea: A, C.,Answ. to Let. of a Jesuited 
 Gent., p. 85. 1759 [See agio i]. 
 
 banco: Late Lat. See in banco. 
 
 band, bande, bende, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : a number of asso- 
 ciated individuals marked off in some way from all others. 
 
 I. a company associated together and distinguished from 
 others, {a) by common service, {b) by common interests, 
 common opinions, common characteristics, &c.; (more loosely, 
 of armed men) a host. 
 
 «. 1475 Upon them that they founde not of their bende: Caxton, Jason, 
 78. [N. E. D. ] 1489 a gode band of men : Paston Letters, Vol. III. No. 913, 
 p '338 (1874). 1522 the said Cardinal! de Medicis bande : J. Clerk, in Ellis' Orig. 
 Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. I. No. cxii. p. 309 (1846). 1532 the grete Turke passed 
 
 by the town of Grades unto the ryght with al his power, one bend after another : 
 R. Copland, Victory agst. the Turkes, in Dibdin's Typ. Ant., Vol. iii. p. 116 
 (1816). — having three bendes in good order: ib., p. 117. 1646 The Kentisshe 
 mennc.ranne upon theire enemies with suche a bande as thei coulde gather: Tr. 
 Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. I. p. 136 (Camd. Soc, 1846). — receavmge a 
 new bende owte of Germanie: ib., p. 116. — chosmg forthe a stowte bende of 
 lustie youthes...tooke their race into the Ilonde : ib., p. in. 1664 many 
 
 bandes of his souldiours : W. Prat, Africa, sig. E uizJ". 1662 to supplie the 
 fyehte with freshe regimentes and bandes : J. Shute, Two Comm. (Tr.), fol. 33 v«. 
 1579 the holy band [of Thebans]: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 295 (1612). — a band 
 of young gentlemen. ..that attended alwaies vpon his person: ib., p. 469. 1589 
 Are these same Bands, those selfe-same Bands, that neiier faught in vam? 
 W. V7ARNER, Albion's England, Bk. III. ch. xvu. p. 70. 1590 Captain of our 
 fairy band : Shaks., Mids. Nts. Dr., iii. 2, no. 1591 Your troops of horse- 
 
 men with his bands of foot : - / Hen. VI. , iv. i 165. 1698 The Sergeant of 
 a Band, his election and office: R. Barret, Theor. of Warres, Bk. 11. p. 18. 
 
 1611 the bands of Syria came no more into the land of Israel: Bible, 2 Kings, 
 
 b. 1540 hym, whom ye accused and al his bende : T. Elyot, Pasquill, 
 sig. B V IT". 1554 diuers bends of the Phylosophers : W. Prat, Africa, 
 
 sig. B viii ro. 
 
 2. Spec, a company of musicians. 
 
 1660—3 George Hudson and Davies Mell to giue orders for the band of 
 Music"*: Warrant B/i:., Iv. ^16. [N. E. D.] 
 
 3. a division of an assemblage, an assemblage. 
 
 1611 I passed over this Jordan ; and now I am become two bands : Bible, 
 Gen., xxxii. 10. 1845 vast numbers of butterflies, in bands or flocks of count- 
 less myriads: C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. viii. 
 
 [A distinct word in history and usage from the ultimately 
 identical bend, band, = 'th.a.t which binds'. It is uncertain 
 whether It. benda, banda, = ' sca.rV (cf. Late Lat. bandus, 
 = 'scarf', 'band'), or Late Lat. i5««<faw«, = 'banner', gave rise 
 to It. ^a«(^a, = ' band of men', whence Eng. bend, band, 
 through Fr. bende, bande. The forms bend- were ultimately 
 from a Teutonic fem. *bandya ; but in the fourth quot. per- 
 haps Arab. band{ir. Lat. <5a;zrfaw2) = ' standard', then 'legion'.] 
 
 *bandabust: Anglo-Ind. See bundobust. 
 bandaleer, bandalier: Eng. fr. It. or Sp. See ban- 
 doleer, 
 bandalero, sb. : Sp. : robber, highwayman. 
 
 1620 these parts of the Pyreneys that border upon the Mediterranean, are 
 never without Theeves by Land (call'd Bandoleros) and Pyrats on the Sea side : 
 Howell, Lett., I. xxii. p. 43 (1645). 1832 the solitary bandalero, armed to 
 
 the teeth. ..hovers about them. ..without daring to assault: W. Irving, Alhambra, 
 p. 16. 
 
 bandan(n)a, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. bandknu, = '{i) a 
 mode of dyeing in which the cloth is tied in different places, 
 to prevent the parts tied from receiving the dye.... (3) a kind 
 of silk cloth ' [Shakespear's Diet:] : (properly) a yellow or 
 red silk handkerchief with undyed spots. 
 
 1752 The Cossembazar merchants having fallen short in gurrahs, plain 
 taffaties, ordinary bandannoes, and chappas: In J. Long's Selections, 31 (1869). 
 [ Yille] 1840 A new silk Bandana she'd worn as a shawl : B ARH AM, Ingolas. 
 Leg., p. 167 (1865). 1850 Foker, for his part, uking out a large yellow ban- 
 
 danna, wept piteously: Thackeray, Pendennis, VoX. l. ch. iv. p. 42 (1879). 
 1854 puffing his cigar fiercely anon, and then waving his yellow bandanna : — 
 Newcome's, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. ^6 (1879). 1857 the remainder were weavers of 
 
 bandanas, fiUovers, gauzes, silk shawls, &c. : J. James, Worsted Manuf., p. 483. 
 1860 a bandana silk handlcerchief : Once a Week, Sept. 22, p. 359/2, 
 
 bandeau, pi. bandeaux, sb. : Fr, : a narrow band or fillet 
 to confine the hair, or decorate the head; a tress of hair 
 arranged in a narrow band. 
 
 abt. 1790 that bandeau. ..was worn by every woman at court : Mad. D'Arblay, 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 98 (1842). [Davies] 1820 Round the edge of this cap was a 
 stiff bandeau of leather : Scott, Ivanh.,\. 11. \ib.'\ ^ 1826 Her brown light 
 hair was braided from her high forehead, and hung in long full curls over her 
 neck ; the mass gathered up into a Grecian knot, and confined by a bandeau of 
 cameos: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. v. ch. v. p. 187(1881). 1854 
 
 her bandeaux of hair are disarranged upon her forehead : Thackeray, Newcomes, 
 Vol. II. ch. xxxviii. p. 402 (1879). 1870 the profuse curls and bandeaux of 
 
 Miss De Grey's intricate coiffure: R. BroUGHton, Red as a Rose, I. 265. 
 
 bandeleer, bandelier: Eng. fr. It. or Sp. See ban- 
 doleer. 
 *banderilla, sb. : Sp. See quotation. 
 
 1797 Ta&...banderilleros, go before the animal. ..a kind of darts called ban- 
 derillas: Encyc. Brit., s. v. Bull-Fighting. 1861 Chambers, Encycl., s.v. 
 Bull-Jtght. 
 
 banderillero, sb. : Sp. : a bull-fighter who plies the bull 
 with banderillas. 
 
 bandicoot, .Ti^. : Anglo-Ind. fr. 1e\yiL^\xpandi-kokku, = '--p\^- 
 rat': name of the great rat of India and Australia; applied 
 by Munro to the musk-rat. 
 
 1789 The Bandicoot, or musk-rat, is another troublesome animal, more indeed 
 from its offensive smell than anything else: Capt. I. Munro, Narrative, 32. 
 [Yule] 
 
 bandileer, bandilier: Eng. fr. It. or Sp. See ban- 
 doleer. 
 
 *bandit, bandito, pi. bandits, bandit(t)i, sb. : Eng. fr. It., 
 or It. bandito, pi. banditi, lit. 'proclaimed'. The form ban- 
 dido is Sp. 
 
 I . an outlaw, brigand, a member of a gang of robbers. 
 
 1691 the Complot written in ten sheets of Paper, which a Bandito. ..^^xA... to 
 the Chappel-Master; Reliq. Wotton., p. 649 (1685). 1593 A Romane Sworder, 
 and Bandetto slaue : Shaks., II Hen. VI., iv. 1, 135. 1696 the Batiditi'cS 
 
 Italy, men fled out of their Countrie for theft, debt, robbery: Estate of Engl. 
 Fugitives, p. 42. 1611 Continually to stand in feare of the Alpine cutthroates 
 
134 
 
 BANDO 
 
 called the Bandits : Coeyat, Cramhe, sig. Ti 4^r°. 1612 The inhabitants are 
 Renegadoes and Bandidoes of sundrie nations: W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's 
 Travels of Four Ejiglishineny p. 3. 1617 In this Church I did see fiftie 
 
 banished men, vulgarly called Banditi^ who were banished for murthers, and such 
 like crimes : F. Moryson, liin.^ Pt. i. p. 100. 1624 this Bandyto [a fugitive 
 Indian king] : Capt. J. Smith, Wks.^ p. 596 (1884). 1626 three Greeke Rene- 
 gadoes, and an Italian Bandidoi who laying hands on me, beat me most cruelly: 
 PuRCHAS, Pilgrijns, Vol. 11. Bk. x. p. 1838. 1629 where were some Turks, 
 
 some Tartars i but most Bandittoes, Rennegadoes sjiA suchlike: Capt. J. Smith, 
 Wks., p. 837 (1884). 1646 a tower.. .kept by a small guard against the banditti 
 who infest these parts: Evelyn, Diary^ Vol. i. p. 152 (1872). 1660 a Sorren- 
 tine and Bandito Captaine was chief of that Tumult: Howell, Tr. GiraffisHist. 
 Rev. Napl.^ p. g. 1661 a crew of Banditi smd Bravi: Reliq, Woiton., p. 479 
 (1683). 1673 the Robbers and Banditti wherewith it is infested.. .These 
 Bandits will not be content with your money: J. Ray, yourn. Low Countr.^ 
 p. 315. 1676 the Master is a brave Rogue of my acquaintance; he has been 
 
 a Bandit: Shadwell, Libertine, ii. p. 27. 1710 one cannot but observe in 
 
 chem the temper of the banditti whom he mentions in the same paper, who always 
 murder where they rob: Addison, Wks., Vol, iv. p. 375 (1B56). 1744 Superior 
 Honour, when assum'd, is lost; \ Ev'n Good Men turn Banditti, and rejoice: 
 E. Young, Night Thoughts, viii. p. 200 (1773). 1746 they subsist merely by 
 
 levying contributions. But, sure, banditti can never conquer a kingdom : Hor. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p, 390 (1857). 1776 we were told this had been 
 
 lately a lurking-place of banditti; R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 27. 
 1819 his own body-guard of Koordish horse, who, under the denomination of 
 Dellis, still exercised their old trade of banditti, and plundered every friend on 
 their march to the enemy: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. xi. p. 238 (1820). 
 
 2. banditti (pi. used as collective sing.), a robber com- 
 pany, an outlaw company. 
 
 1706 He formed the first Banditty of the Age: De Foe, Jure Div., ii. 15. 
 [N. E. D.] 1754 'Tis not with either of these views | That I presume to address 
 the Muse: | But to divert a fierce banditti; | (Sworn foes to every thing that's 
 witty): CowpER, Ep. to R. Lloyd, 1789 The Rhingrave's troops had com- 
 
 mitted excesses, and were metamorphosed into a banditti: Gent. Mag., 921/1. 
 1792 A banditti of assassins: Burke, quoted in Academy, Feb. 9, 1884, p. 97/1. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. bandetto, 17 c. bandido : pi. bandittoes^ 18 c. 
 banditty (2). 
 
 bando, sb. : It. and Sp. : a public proclamation. 
 
 1592 In the fourth bando, the Julios of Bolognia are disvalued two quatrini : 
 Relig, Wotton., p. 657 (1685). 1698 Bando^ a Spanish word, and signifieth, 
 
 an act, or law made by the Generall and Counsell of war, in the Campe, and pub- 
 lished by sound of the drumme or trumpet vnto the souldiers : R. Barret, Tkeor. 
 of Warres, Table. — and on those that shall commit any thing against the 
 oajidos, orders, and commands of the Lord high Generall, and other superiour 
 officers: ib., Bk. v. p. 145. 1620 The Emperour.. .published a Ba?tdo against 
 the Saxon and Landgrave: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. 11. p. 188 
 (1676). 1662 there was a Bando published.. .that every soul should, &c. : 
 
 Howell, Pt. II Massa?tiello (Hist. Rev. Napl.), p. 136. 1673 and published 
 by public bando or Proclamation: J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr., p. 171. 
 
 bandoleer {l _ -^), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. bandolera, or It. ban- 
 doliera, sometimes fr. Du. bandelier. 
 
 1. a broad belt worn over one shoulder and across breast 
 and back to support a burden hanging at the side ; esp. such 
 a belt for a soldier to support his musket and ammunition ; 
 a shoulder-belt for holding cartridges. 
 
 1590 All arm'd in sables, with rich bandalier, | That baldrick-wise he ware : 
 Peele, Polyhymnia, p. 569/1 (1861). 1603 What shall I say of that bright 
 
 Bandeleer, \ Which twice-six Signs so richly garnish heer? J. Sylvester, Tr. 
 Du Bartas, Columnes, p. 390(1608). 1626 one piece Mallayo Pintado, one 
 
 Bandaleere, one roll of Match: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 388. 1806 
 He lighted the match of his bandelier: Scott, Last Minstrel, lii. 21. 1822 
 
 Churchmen, Presbyterians, and all, are in buff and bandoleer for king Charles: 
 
 — Pev. Peak, ch. i. p. 31 (1886). 
 
 2. a case containing a charge for a musket; hence//. 
 
 — bandoleer i, 
 
 1598 Then how to charge his peece, either with his flask or bandelier, & then 
 to let slip the bullet down into the barrell after the powder : R. Barret, Tkeor, 
 of Warres, Bk. iii. p. 32. 1600 their flaskes and bandelers: R. Hakluvt, 
 
 Voyages, Vol. iii. p. 713. 1611 Bandovilleres, a musketiers bandooleers; or 
 
 charges like little boxes, hanging at a belt about his necke : Cotgr. 1624 put 
 his Bandileir of powder in his hat: Capt. J. SmitHj Wks,, p. 603 (1S84). bef. 
 1668 Linnen Bandileers : J. Cleveland, Wks., h. p. 30 (1687). bef. 1670 
 
 Sword and Bandaliers about him : J. Hacket, Ahp. Williams, Pt. ii. 195, p. 209 
 (1693). bef. 1733 the Bandeliers filled with Powder: R. North, Examen, 11. 
 v. iiS, p. 388 (1740). 1762 A large string of bandaliers garnished a broad belt 
 that graced his shoulders: Smollett, Lau?ic. Greaves, ch. li. Wks., Vol. v. p. 11 
 (1817). 
 
 Variants, 16 c. bandalier., bandelier^ bandileare^ 17, 18 cc. 
 bandele{e)rj bandaleer{e)^ bandalier{p\ bandileir., bandileer, 
 bandooleer, bandilier[e). 
 
 bandore \ Ji5. : Eng. fr. Sp. bandurria or bandola, or It. 
 pandora, pandur a : a stringed musical instrument like a lute 
 or guitar, said to have been invented about 1562, but proba- 
 bly the assumed invention was an improvement on an older 
 instrument. 
 
 abt. 1570 the Lute, the Bandora, and Cytterne: Sir H. Gilbert, Q. Eliz. 
 Achad., p. 7(1869). 1591 Vikuela, a bandore, \L^t.'\ Barbiton: Percivall, 
 Sp. Diet. 1596 I haue.. .caused sundrie lessons to be collected together for 
 the Lute, Orpharion, Bandora: W. Barley, New Bk. o/Tabliture, sig. A 3 z/^. 
 1627 It maketh a more Resounding Sound, than a Bandora, Orpharimi, ,qx 
 Citieme, which haue likewise Wire-strings: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. ii. § 146. 
 
 BANGY 
 
 — Againe, a Wreathed String, such as are in the Base Strings of Bandoraes, 
 giueth also a Purling Sound: ib., § 170. 1630 When Nivirod rudely plaid 
 on his Bandora; John Taylor, Wks., sig. Aa3?^/i. — the Lutes, Viols, Ban- 
 doraes, Organs, Recorders, Sagbuts: ib., sig. 2Hhh3r''/2. 1762 Their raw, 
 red fingers.. .being adorned with diamonds, were taught to thrum the pandola, 
 and even to touch the keys of the harpsichord: Smollett, Launc. Greaves, 
 ch. iii. [Davies] 1883 The bandurrias so skilfully used by the 'Spanish 
 Students' : Sat. Rev., Vol. 54, p. 802. 
 
 [The various forms (to which may be added It. mandola^ 
 Fr. mandole, mandore) all come fr. Late Lat. pajidHra, pan- 
 duriuMj fr. Gk. navSovpa. Through a form banjore comes 
 the Amer. Negro banjo {q. v.).'\ 
 
 bandore^, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. bandeau {q. v.) : widow's head- 
 dress. Obs, 
 
 1678 die when you please,. ..I'le wear the ruthful Bandore like a Bill upon 
 my forehead, t' inform Mankind that here's a Woman to be let: T, Wells, i^. 
 1719 The buxom Widow, with Bandore and Peak; D'Urfey, Pills, 11. ii. 
 (1872). (N. E. D.] bef. 1721 Prior, Turtle &> Sparrow, p. 398. 
 
 *bandouli6re, sb. : Fr. : a kind of scarf, employed in trim- 
 ming a dress; see bandoleer. 
 
 *1876 Echo, AvLg. 2,0, Article on Fashions. [St.] 
 
 *bandy, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Telugu bandi, = ^ QQxt\ *ve- 
 hicle': a carriage, bullock-carriage, buggy, or cart (South 
 and West Indian Presidencies). 
 
 1791 To be sold, an elegant new and fashionable Bandy, with copper panels, 
 lined with Morocco leather: Madras Courier, Sept. 29. [Yule] 1800 No 
 wheel-carriages can be used in Canara, not even a buffalo-bandy: Sir T. Munro, 
 in Gleig's Li/e, i, 243. [z5.] 1826 the horses of their... bandies' or gigs: 
 Bp. Heber, Joum., 11. 152(1844). \ib^ 1860 Bullock-bandies covered with 
 cajans met us: J. E. Tennent, Ceylon, ii. 146. \ib.\ 1884 At the Elephant 
 
 Statue, the missionaries in carriages and bandies stood waiting to see us: W. S. 
 Rowland, in Missionary Herald, June, p. 252. 
 
 *bang, bhang, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, bhang, Pers. bang: 
 dried leaves and small stalks of hemp {Cannabis indica\ 
 which, when smoked, or eaten in a sweetmeat, or drunk, 
 produces intoxication ; much the same as hashish {q. v.). 
 Some of the Eng. instances may be due to Port, bango. 
 
 1577 there is an Hearbe, whiche is called Bague, the whiche beeyng 
 mingeled with thynges of sweete smell, thei make of it a confection. ..and when 
 the Indians.. .will depriue them selues of iudgement, and see visions that doeth 
 giue theim pleasure, then thei take a certaine quantitie of this confection : 
 Frampton, Joyfull Newes, fol. 39 z^. 1598 Bangue is also a common meate 
 in India, serving to the same effect that Amfion doth. It is a seed like Hempe- 
 seede, but somewhat smaller and not so white: Tr. y. Van Linschoten's 
 Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. 11. p. 115 (1885). 1625 In all Cafraria there growes a 
 certaine herbe which they sowe, called Bangue, the straw and leaues whereof 
 they cut, and being well dried, stampe them to powder: Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. II. Bk. ix. p. 1541. 1634 in the Oriental Countries; as Cambaia, Calicut, 
 Narsingha, ther is a drink call'd Bajtgue, which is rare and precious, and 'tis 
 the height of entertainment they give their guests before they go to sleep: 
 Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. 11. Iv. p. 348 (1678). 1662 Bengi, a certain Drug, 
 or Powder, made of the leaves and seed of Hemp : J. Davies, Tr. MaTidelslo, 
 Bk. 1. p. 29 (1669). ^ 1763 Most of the troops, as is customary during the 
 agitations of this festival, had eaten plentifully of bang: R. Orme, Hist, Milit. 
 Trans., i. 194. [Yule] 1776 Does he smoke bang? Not that I know: Trial 
 of Joseph Fowke, b, 26/2. 1826 I saw he had been eating bang, and this 
 
 readily accounted for his insensibility and heavy sleep: Hockley, Pa7iduratig 
 Hari, ch. vi. p. 57 (1884). 1854 now frightenmg her with sermons, now drug- 
 ging her with bang, so as to push her on his funeral pile at last : Thackeray, 
 Newcomes, Vol. 1. ch. xxviii. p. 319 (1872). 1884 the muddy wine of Shiraz 
 and the bhang of southern infidels : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 203. 
 
 banga, sb.: Pers. bangah: a magazine. 
 
 1776 There were great deficiencies in the quantity of salt made; and the 
 Salt Bangas were not opened at the proper season : Trial of Joseph Fowke, iSfi. 
 
 bangle, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, bangrf, bangrt, orig, 
 = 'a ring of colored glass worn on the wrist by women' : a 
 ring of any kind worn as a bracelet or anklet by native 
 Indians. Indian bangles are now common as bracelets in 
 England. 
 
 1803 To the cietwahl he gave a heavy pair of gold bangles, of which he 
 considerably enhanced the value by putting them on his wrists with his own 
 hands: SiR J. Nicholls, in Wellington's Dispatches, u. 273 note (1837). 
 [Yule] 1826 I am paid with the silver bangles of my enemy, and his cash to 
 boot: Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. ii. p. 27. 1848 He claps his hands 
 and Mesrour the Nubian appears, with bare arms, bangles, yataghans, and every 
 eastern ornament: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. ii. ch. xvi. p. 171 (1879). 
 1854 her bracelets (she used to say, " I am given to understand they are called 
 bangles, my dear, by the natives",) decorated the sleeves round her lean old 
 hands: — Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xv. p. 176 (1879). 
 
 *bangy, banghy, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, bakangt^ Mahr. 
 bangi: a shoulder-yoke for carrying loads; the yoke with its 
 pair of suspended baskets or boxes (see pitarrah.). Hence^ 
 parcel-post, esp. in combination with dak {q. v.\ dawk, or 
 'parceP. 
 
 1789 But I'll give them 2000, with Bhanges and CooHes, | With elephants, 
 camels, with hackeries and doolies: Letters of Sunpkin the Second, p. 57. 
 [Yule] 1803 We take with us indeed, in six banghys, sufficient changes 
 
BANIAN 
 
 oflinen- Lord Valentia, Voy., i, 67. [ib.] 1810 The bangy-wollah, that 
 IS, the bearer who carries the bangy, supports the bamboo on his shoulder: 
 Williamson, V. M. 1 323. [ib.] abt, 1844 I will forward with this by 
 bhanghy dak, a copy of Capt. Moresby's Survey of the Red Sea: Sir G. Arthur, 
 in Ind. Adm. of Lord Elle?iborough, p. 221. [ib.] 1854 how many banghy- 
 bearers for his pettarahs: Stocqueler, ^rrt. /MrfzVj, p. 93. 
 
 bania(n): Anglo-Ind. See banyan. 
 
 *banjo {± ^), sb. : Amer. Negro corruption of bandore 1 
 {q. v.): a stringed instrument of music, a kind of guitar with 
 a body like a tambourine. The forms banshaw and banjore 
 show the course of the corruption. 
 
 1764 Permit thy slaves to lead the choral dance | To the wild banshaw's 
 melancholy sound :_ J.Grainger, i'z<fa>--CaM, Bk. IV. [Yule] 1803 it is 
 called a banjore; it is an African instrument, of which the negroes are par- 
 ticularljj fond: M. Edgeworth, Belinda, ch. xviii. [Davies] 1861 Now, 
 the Ethiopians. ..play old banjoes and bones : Household Words, iil. 245. 1860 
 an experienced banjo-man : Once a Week, July 14, p. 68/2. 
 
 bank (of money), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. banque, it. It. banca, 
 = 'bench', 'counter', 'money-changer's table'; distinct fr. 
 Eng. bank, = ' bench' (without reference to money) : a money- 
 dealer's table or shop ; an amount of money ; a joint-stock ; 
 a loan-bank, an establishment for receiving deposits of 
 money and paying orders, cheques, or bills drawn by de- 
 positors (some such banks also issuing their own notes or 
 promises to pay). 
 
 abt. 1506 we laye at Venyse...to purvey us at our bankes, of money for 
 our retourne:_ Sir R. Guvlforde, Pylgryjnage, p. 78 (1851). 1549 the 
 bancke, when it stode, was neuer so commune : Latimer, 7 Sertn, bef. K. Edvi, 
 VI., VI. p. 160 (i86g). 1645 there is a continual bank of money to assist the 
 poorer sort or any person : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 217 (1872). 
 
 bankrupt {± —), sb. and adf. : Eng. fr. It. ba/ica rotta, 
 = 'bank broken', 'insolvency', Fr. banqueroute, affected by 
 the Lat. participle ruptus. 
 
 I. sb. : I. the breaking-up of a trade or business through 
 the insolvency of the trader ; the shutting-up or desertion of 
 his place of business by an insolvent person. 
 
 1539 With danger to make banke rota: State Papers Hen. VIII., I. 6op. 
 [N. E. D.] bef. 1653 for that ignoble Crew ] Gains when made Bankrupt in 
 the Scales with you: J. Cleveland, Wks., ii. p. 52 (1687). 
 
 I. sb. : 2. an insolvent debtor; one who is utterly without 
 resources. 
 
 1533 Suche bancke rouptes... which whan they haue wasted and missespent 
 their own, woulde than be very faine...robbe spirituall and temporall to: More, 
 ApoL, xxi. Wks., 881/2. [N. E. D.] 1589 Many a bankrowte scarce worth 
 a crowne: Pottenham, Eng. Foes., III. xix. p. 208 (1869). 
 
 II. adj.: insolvent, destitute of resources, destitute of 
 credit ; with of, bereft, deprived, destitute. 
 
 1570 'RanV^rOMt, _fidi/ragus, cere alieno oppressus: Levins, Manip., j ziZ. 
 [N, E. D.] 1591 I shall make your wit bankrupt: Shaks., Two Gent, of 
 Ver., ii. 4, 42. 1599 Bigge Mars seemes banqu'rout in their beggar'd 
 
 Hoast : — Hen. V., iv. 2, 43. 
 
 banksall, bankshall, sb. : Anglo-Ind. : [a) warehouse, 
 storehouse ; (b) office of the Authority of a port. 
 
 ai 1734 — 5 Paid the Bankshall Merchants for the house poles, country 
 reapers, &c. , necessary for house-building : In J. T. Wheeler's Madras, ni. 148. 
 [Yule] 1783 on their arrival immediately build, by contract with the natives, 
 houses of bamboo, like what in China at Wampo is called bankshall: T. Forrest, 
 Voy. Mergui, 41 (1792). \ib.'\ 1813 The East India Company for seventy 
 
 years had a large banksaul, or warehouse, at Mirzee: Forbes, Or. Mein., iv. 
 log. \ib.} 
 
 b. 1673 Their Bank Soils, or Custom House Keys, where they land, are 
 Two ; but mean, and shut only with ordinary Gates at Night : Fryer, E. 
 India, zj (.T6gB). {ib.'\ 1683 X came ashore in Capt. Goyer's Pinnace to ye 
 
 Bankshall, about 7 miles from Ballasore: Hedges, Z^/rtrj/, Feb. 2. [ib.] 1727 
 Above it is the Dutch Bankshall, a Place where their Ships ride when they cannot 
 get further up for the too swift Currents: A. Hamilton, E. hidies, 11. 6. [ib.\ 
 
 bannana, bannano: Port, and Sp. See banana, 
 bannettee, sb. : Ir. See quotation. 
 
 1665 The Bannettee or good wife of the house, could speak a little broken 
 English: R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. Ee 4 V. 
 
 banou, sb. : Pers. bdm'i : princess, lady. 
 
 1824 Am not I the Banou of this harem? I will have it: Hajji Baba, Vol. 1. 
 p. 34 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 banauay, sb. See quotation. 
 
 1598 an other sort of course Carpets that are called Bamjuays, which are 
 much like the striped coverlits which are made in Scotland: Tr. J. Van Lin- 
 schoten's Voyages, Bk. i. ch. ix. p. 19/1. 
 
 *banquette, sb. : Fr. : the covered bench at the front of a 
 diligence {q. v.). 
 
 1883 An occasional drive into Dieppe on the banquette of the diligence: 
 M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. I. ch. x. p. 315. 1887 My companion and 
 
 BANYAN 
 
 135 
 
 I seated ourselves in the batiguette of an old-fashioned diligence: L. Oliphant, 
 Episodes., i. 3. 
 
 ^banshee, banshie {± ±\ sb. : Eng. fr. Ir. bean sidhe, 
 = *female of the fairies': a being supposed by many Irish 
 and many Scotch Highlanders to wail outside a house where 
 a death is imminent. Some old families are supposed to 
 have a family banshee. 
 
 1820 Such instances of mysterious union are recognized in Ireland, in the real 
 Milesian families, who are possessed of a Banshie; and they are known among 
 the traditions of the Highlands, which, in many cases, attached an immortal being 
 or spirit to the service of particular families or tribes : Scott, Moiuzstery, Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 389/2 (1867). 1856 They are a family to which a destiny attaches, 
 
 and the Banshee has sworn that a male heir shall never be wanting: Emerson, 
 Engl Traits^ v. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 41 (Bohn, 1866). 1886 An authenticated 
 
 story of the Banshee is connected with the name of Mactavish: Athefimmny 
 Sept. 5, p. 302/2. 
 
 bd.nsuli, sb,'. Hind, bdnsli^ bdnsuri, fr. Skt. vamgz, = ^a, 
 flute', fr. Skt. vamga, = ^ hsmhoo ' : a flute. 
 
 1879 one that blew | The piping bansuli: Edw. Arnold, Light of Asia^ 
 Bk. VI. p. 144(1881). 
 
 *baiitam, sb. : fr. the proper name Bantam {Banfan)^ the 
 west part of Java : name of a dwarf kind of poultry, not 
 natives of the district from which they have got their English 
 name [Yule]. 
 
 1763 one's bantams : HoR. Walpole, Letters^ Vol. iv. p. 134 (1857). 1853 
 A man is not a Chatham nor a Wallenstein; but a man has work too which the 
 Powers would not quite wish to have suppressed by two-and-sixpence worth of 
 bantams: Carlyle, in J. A. Froude's Life, Vol. ii. p, 135 (1884). 
 
 Bantam [-work}. See quotation. 
 
 1763 Bantavz-work, a kind of Indian painting, and carving on wood, re- 
 sembling Japan-work, only more gay: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 *banyan, ban(n)ian(e), bannyan, sb.\ Port, banian, fr. 
 Gujarat! vaniyo, = ^OYi.Q. of the trading caste'. 
 
 1. a Hindoo of Western India: a Hindoo trader, esp. of 
 
 the province of Guzerat. 
 
 1698 These Indians, as also those of Cambaia which are called Benianen, and 
 Gusarrates: Tr. J. Van Lifisckote7i' s Voyages, Bk. i.Vol. i. p. 64 (1885). — The 
 Gusurates and Banianes are of the country of Cambaia: ib., p. 252. 1699 a 
 
 Baniane at Or77ius, being one of the l?tdiajts inhabiting the countrey of Cambaia. 
 This Ba7izane being a Gentile had skill in Astronomic, as many of that nation 
 haue: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 310. 1614 a Citty of the -5rt;««/o?z^ 
 called Daytaotote: R. Coverte, Voyage, p. 28. 1625 The Gouemour of this 
 Towne of Gandeuee is a Bannyan: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 231. 
 — His Jeweller, a Bannian: ib., p. 222. — I haue added a piece of a Letter in 
 the Bafiian hand and Language (common in great part of the Indies) : ib., Bk, iv. 
 P- 343- 1634 the Bannyans, haue Tents and straw houses pitcht neere the 
 water side in abundance, their they sell Callicoes. Cheney Sattin, Cheney ware, 
 Aggats: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 41 (istEd.). 1665 the River. ..if good 
 neither for Drink nor Navigation, what serves it for save to mundifie the idolatrous 
 Bannyan, who we could observe in great numbers to the Wast in Water, and with 
 lifted up hands and eyes to attend the Sun-rising: ib., p. 43 (1677). bef. 1682 
 
 Some handsome Engraveries and Medals, of Justinus and Justinianus, found in 
 the custody of a Bannyan in the remote parts of India: Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, 
 XIII. p. 102 (1686). 1684 He would not suffer any Indian or Banian to live 
 
 as a Tradder in his Dominions : J. P., Tr. Tavemier^s Trav., Vol. i. Bk. v. p. 202. 
 1793 The third is the tribe of Beise, who are chiefly merchants, bankers, and 
 banias or shopkeepers: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. ii. p. 543 (1796). 
 
 2. (in Bengal) a native broker employed by a person or a 
 firm, a sircar {q. v.). 
 
 1764 That no Moonshee, Linguist, Banian, or Writer, be allowed to any 
 officer, excepting the Commander-in-Chief: In J. Long's Selections, 254. [Yule] 
 1776 Rada Churn... conducts Mr. Fowke's business, and is supposed to be his 
 Banian: Trial of Joseph Eowke, 4/1. 1810 The same person frequently was 
 banian to several European gentlemen ; all of whose concerns were of course ac- 
 curately known to him: Williamson, V. M., i. 189. [Yule] 
 
 3. ori^. a loose coat or dressing-gown, resembling the 
 native garment of a Hindoo (banyan i); *an undershirt, 
 originally of muslin... now commonly applied to under body- 
 clothing of elastic cotton, woollen, or silk web' [Yule]. 
 
 1725 I have lost nothing by it but a banyan, shirt, a corner of my quilt, and 
 my bible singed : Sttfferiitgs of a Dutch Sailor ,\Xi Harl. Misc., viii. 297. [Davies] 
 1731 The Ensign. ..being undressed and in his banyon coat : In J. T. Wheeler's 
 Madras, iii. log. [Yule] 1773 His banyan with silver clasp wrapt round | 
 
 His shrinking paunch: Graves, Spiritual Quix., Bk. xi. ch. iv. [Davies] 
 1818 Mr. Pottinger was habited in a yellow silk banyan, presented him by an 
 ex-lady-lieutenant: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. iv. ch. vi. p. 239 (i8ig). 
 
 4. banyan, bafzyan-tree, the Indian Fig tree; the name 
 was originally given to a particular tree near Gombroon, 
 under which was a pagoda of the Hindoo traders of that 
 port. The branches of this species of Fig tree send shoots 
 down to the ground which take root, and thus one tree can 
 spread over a large space. 
 
 1634 a tree, which we call the Bannyan tree: SiR Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 
 g. 50 (ist Ed.). 1665 These idols are in Chappels commonly built under the 
 
 annyan Trees (or that which Linschot call'd Arbor de Rays, or Tree of Roots ; 
 Sir Walter Raleigh i^/c«j/«£f/c«f): ib.,p. 50(1677). 1684 The. Franks c^W iV 
 
136 
 
 BAOBAB 
 
 the Ba7iniajis-Tr&tf because in those places where those Trees grow, the Idolaters 
 always take up their quarters, and dress their victuals under them. They have 
 those Trees in great reverence, and oft-times build their Pagods either under them 
 or very neer them: J. P., Tr. Tavemiers Trav.. Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 166. — near to 
 the City of Orjuus was a Batuiians tree: ib., Bk. v. p. 255. 1817 under the 
 
 sacred shade of a Banyan tree: T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, Wks., p. 9 (1S60). 
 1819 We halted here under the ganian tree, used, generally speaking, for recrea- 
 tion only: Bowdich, Missio7t to Askantee, Pt. i. ch. ii. p. 25. 1826 a majestic 
 banyan-tree spread itself over a rising-ground: Hockley, Pa?idurang Hari, ch. 
 ii. p. 25 (1884). 
 
 5. in combination, banyan-day (in allusion to the Hin- 
 doos' abstinence from flesh), a day on which no meat was 
 served out on board ship ; hence, (generally) a day of absti- 
 nence. 
 
 1748 my messmates eat heartily, and advising me to follow their example, as 
 it was banyan-day, and we could have no meat till next noon : Smollett, Rod. 
 Raiid.y ch. XXV. Wks., Vol. i. p. 171 (1817). 1841 After two such banyan 
 
 days, I allowed myself-a little feasting: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, d^c, p. 390 
 (1885). 
 
 ^baobab, bahobab, sd. : the Ethiopian Sour Gourd, Adan- 
 sonia digitata^ a tree of Abyssinia and Central'Africa, natural- 
 ised in Ceylon and parts of India, distinguished for its very 
 thick stem and its fibrous bark. 
 
 1640 This [Ethiopian Sowre Gourd] is very like to be.. .the Bahobab of 
 Alpinus: Parkinson, Theat. Bot., 1632. [N.E.D.] 1681 ^ There was also 
 
 a baobab tree growing just by the fort : R. Knox, Ceylon^ in Arber's Eng. 
 Garner^ i. 441. {ib.'\ 1797 The baobab is very distinct from the calabash 
 
 tree of America: Encyc. Brit., s.v. Adatisonia. 1852 The Adansonia or 
 baobab of Senegal, [is] one of the oldest inhabitants of our globe: T. Ross, Tr. 
 Humboldt's Trav., 1. ii. 62. 
 
 baragouin, sb.\ Fr. : jargon, outlandish or unintelligible 
 speech . 
 
 bef. 1613 He thinks no language worth knowing but his Barragouin: Over- 
 BURV, C^flr. irtwjv^r, Wks., p. 84 (1856). [N.E. D.] 1860 Some horrible 
 
 patois and baragouin of his own; All Y. Rou7td, No. 46, p. 461. [ib.l 
 
 baralipton, sb. : coined by Schoolmen : name of the first 
 indirect mood of the first figure of syllogisms, indicating 
 by the first three vowels that the premisses are universal 
 affirmatives, and the conclusion a particular affirmative. 
 
 1663 After they had well argued pro and con, they concluded in Baralipton, 
 that they should send the oldest: Urquhart, Rabelais, i. xvii. [N. E.D.] 
 1837 Thomas Aquinas would never have thought that his barbara and baralipton 
 would enable him to ascertain the proportion which charcoal ought to bear to 
 saltpetre in a pound of gunpowder: Macaulav, Essays, p. 410 (1877). 
 
 baramud, sb, : Pers. baramad : an accusation or informa- 
 tion. 
 
 1776 Mr. Fowke...and Roy Radachum have caused me to write out a false 
 baramud paper against gentlemen : Trial of Joseph Fowke, B, 8/2. — A Barra- 
 mut is a paper delivered in either before or after an aumeen is displaced : when it - 
 is delivered... after, [it is meant] to accuse him of money received in his office: 
 ib.j 21/2. 
 
 baranca, baranco: Sp. See barranca. 
 
 Barataria, (coined by Cervantes fr. Sp. 3(a:rrt^^, = * cheap') 
 name of the fabulous island-city in Don Quixote of which 
 Sancho Panza became governor. 
 
 bef. 1822 Sancho Panza, in his island of Barataria, neither administered 
 justice, nor was interrupted more provokingly in his personal indulgences: 
 , Shelley. [Webster, 1880] bef. 1863 I don't eat side-dishes; and as for the 
 roast beef of Old England, why, the meat was put on the table and whisked away 
 like Sancho's inauguration feast at Barataria: Thackeray. \ib.\ 1866 
 
 Whether, for the moment, we may not be considered as actually lording it over 
 those Baratarias with the vice-royalty of which Hope invests us.. .would aiFord 
 matter of argument: J. R. Lowell, Biglow Papers, No. viii. (Halifax). 
 
 barathrum, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. /3apa^poi',=* abyss, chasm, 
 deep pitj infernal regions': (a) lit.\ (b) metaph. an insatiable 
 extortioner or glutton. 
 
 a. 1520 Trysed to baratrum, tossed in fere: In Fumivall's Ballads, i. 449. 
 [N.E.D.] 1601 his belly is like Barathrum-. B. Jonson, Poetast., iii. 4, 
 Wks., p. 307 (1616). 1611 he is precipitated into a very Stygian Barathrum 
 or Tartarean lake sixe times deeper then Pauls tower is high: Coryat, Crambe, 
 sig. D 4 r^. 1630 Thus all blacke Barathrum is fiU'd with games, [ With 
 lasting bone-fires, casting sulphur-flames: John Taylor, Wks., sig. Ff 5 r^/i. 
 1645 This horrid barathrum engaged our attention for some hours : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 160 (1872). 1684 Curtius, who threw himself and his Horse 
 into the Barathruin, when the Earth gap'd, near Rovie: J. P., Tr. Tavemier's 
 Trav., Vol. i. Pt. 2, Bk. 1. p. 59. bef. 1733 to the utmost extent of Barathrum, 
 Gehenna, or what else Men call it: R. North, Examen, 111. ix. 7, p. 652 (1740). 
 1820 The vast hollow, or barathron of the crater, strongly arrested our attention ; 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iv. p.iis. 
 
 b. 1609 A bottomless Barathrum, a mercilesse money-monger : Man in 
 Moone, 27 (1849). [N. E. D.] 1630 For what into the Corm'rants throat 
 doth goe, I Or Jesuits Barrathrum doth once retaine, | It ne're returnes fit for 
 good vse againe: John Taylor, Wks., sig. 2 Aaa i v°l-z. 1633 you barath- 
 rum of the shambles! Massinger, New Way to Pay, iii. 2, Wks., p. 303/1 (1839). 
 
 BARCA 
 
 barbara, sb. : Lat. ; Log. : a mnemonic word designating 
 the first mood of the first figure of syllogisms, in which the 
 three vowels indicate that the premisses and conclusion are 
 universal affirmatives. 
 
 ( Bar- Al honest thynges are to be embrased. 
 
 ,^ ]i,a- Al christian lawes made by a christian magistrate are 
 
 1552 Honest < honest. 
 
 ( ra Therfore al christian lawes made by a christian magist- 
 rate are to be embrased : 
 
 T. Wilson, JRu/e ofReas., fol. 57 v". 
 1646 Thus unto them a piece of Rhetorick is a sufBcient argument of Logick ; 
 an Apologue of Msop, beyond a Syllogism in Barbara \ Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. 
 Ef., Bk. I. ch. iii. p. 7 (1686). 1837 [See baralipton]. 
 
 barbarino, sb. : It. See quotation. 
 
 1617 in the Dukedome of Matitua. ..Fonre trantis make a soldo, two sold! 
 make a parpayoUo, six soldi make a Barbarino: F. Moryson, lim., Pt. I. p. 292. 
 
 barbarism (jL — —), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. barbarisme,='out- 
 landishness of speech '. 
 
 1. deviation from the classical standard of a language, 
 esp. by the intermixture of foreign elements; uncivilised 
 condition of speech. 
 
 1579 affected with their barbarisme: J. Lylv, E-uphues, p. 131 (1868). 
 1589 perusing of our Gothamists barbarisme : T. Nashe, in R.Greene's Menaihon, 
 p. 8 (1880). 1595 Wee are fallen into the barren age of the worlde.. .wherein 
 
 though some fewe trauaile to expell Barbarisme, (which fortunately they haue 
 done in our English tongue): W. C., PoKmanteia, Pref., sig. () 3 r». 1602 
 
 Meane while we leaue them to chop logicke in barbarisme [perhaps a reference to 
 barbara], and feede their chimericall conceits with Relatiues of Ens rationis, or 
 rather Ens insejisibile insensatum irreale, infatuatu-nz, ficiuin: W. WatsoK, 
 Quodlibets ofRelig. &^ State, p. 47. 
 
 1 a. concrete, an instance of outlandish or uncivilised 
 diction. 
 
 1589 I would not haue you claime all the skill, in Barbarismes and Solecismes 
 vnto your self: Marprel. Epit., Gjb. [N. E. D.] _ 1597 and though one 
 should speak of fortie he should not say much amisse, which is a grosse barbarisme, 
 & yet might be easelie amended: Th. Moeley, Mus., p. 178. 
 
 2. savage condition, absence of civilisation; ignorance, 
 contempt of learning ; barbarous cruelty ; a savage practice. 
 
 1584 Withdraw any people from ciuility to Barbarisme : Powel, Lloyd's 
 Cambria, -iZZ. [N. E. D.] 1588 though I have for barbarism spoke more | 
 
 Than for that angel knowledge you can say: Shak.s., L. L. L., i. i, 112. 1593 
 That had not God, for some strong purpose, steel'd | The hearts of men, they 
 must perforce have melted [ And barbarism itself have pitied hira:_ — Rich, II. , 
 V. 2, 36. 1598 to bring them from that delight of licentious barbarisme unto the 
 love of goodness and civilitye: Spens., State Irel., Wks., p. 613/2 (1883). 1651 
 Where is there yet any barbarism in our priests: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. lii. 
 p. 59 (1872). 
 
 2 a. concrete, a savage or cruel act, an instance of bar- 
 barous wantonness or cruelty. 
 
 1646 they unplank'd his roomes, grub'd up his trees, and committed divers 
 barbarismes besides: Howell, Lewis XIII., p. 35. 
 
 *barbecu(e), barbicu(e}, borbecu (^ ^ z), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. 
 barbacoa. 
 
 1. a wooden framework used in America as a bedstead, 
 or for supporting flesh over a fire. 
 
 1697 And lay there all night, upon our Borbecu's, or frames of Sticks, raised 
 about 3 foot from the Ground: Dampier, Voy., I. 20 (1699). — Barbecu: zb., 
 86. [N. E. D.] 1837 slept on his couch or barbecu of sticks raised about two 
 feet from the ground, and spread with goats' -skins: C. Mac Farlane, Banditti 
 &' Robbers, p. 360. 
 
 2. a large gridiron. 
 
 3. an animal broiled or roasted whole. 
 
 1764 I am invited to dinner on a barbicu: Foote, Patron. 1. i. 6 (1774). 
 [N.E.D.] 
 
 4. in United States, an entertainment at which animals 
 were roasted whole. 
 
 1809 Engaged in a great 'barbecue,' a kind of festivity of carouse much 
 practi,sed in Merryland : W. Irving, JTa^cferi., IV. ix. 240 (1S49). [N.E.D.] 
 
 5. a drying-floor for coffee-beans, &c. 
 
 1855 on the barbecu, or terrace of white plaster, which ran all round the 
 front, lay sleeping full twenty black figures: C. KiNGSLEY, Westward Ho, ch. 
 xix. [Davies] 
 
 barbette: Fr. See en barbette, 
 barbiton, barbitos, sb.: Gk. j3ap/3irov, also ^op^iros: a 
 kind of lyre with many strings. Anglicised as barbit. Rare. 
 
 1545 pypes, barbitons, sambukes : Ascham, Toxoph., p. 39 (1868). 1624 
 No Barbit number suits this tragicke season: Heywood, G«Kflz/6. , 389. [N.E.D.] 
 1753 Barbitos: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 barca, sb. : It. ; boat, skiff, barge. 
 
 _ 1866 Drift along in the scarcely moving barcas : HowELLS, Venet. Life, 
 'J' i^^ J'^' ^- •'-'■I 1883 A barca with serenaders was slowly approaching: 
 
 F. M. Peard, Contradictions, Vol. i. p. 29. 
 
BARCA-LONGA 
 
 barca-longa, sd.: Sp.: 'long barge': a large Spanish 
 fishing-boat, common in the Mediterranean. Altered to 
 barco-longo, in EngUsh, 17, 18 cc, which may however be 
 the Spanish barcolongo. 
 
 1681 a Sloopand a Barqua-Longa: Zotii?. C(!2., 1608/1. [N. E. D.] 1748 
 had the good fortune to take a Spanish barcolongo, with her prize : Smollett, 
 Rod. Rand., ch. xxxv, Wks., Vol. i. p. 230 (1817). 
 
 *barcarol(l)e {.^.-S), sd.: Eng. fr. It. 6arcaruo/o, = 'hosit- 
 man', and Fr. barcarolle, fr. It. *arc«r«o/fl, = 'boatman's 
 song'. 
 
 1. an Italian boatman. 
 
 1611 The Barcaruolo appetite | His Gondola directed right : Paneg. Verses 
 on Coryat's Crudities, sig. d 6 z/" (1776). 1854 We. ..ordered our barcaroles 
 to pull for the tonnaro : Badham, Halieut., 200. [N. E. D.] 
 
 2. a song of a Venetian gondolier, or barcaruolo ; a song 
 composed in the style of a genuine barcaruola. Barcarolle i 
 is properly a distinct word from barcarolle 2. 
 
 1779 Waring, Did. Mtis. 1865 mingling Kuken's Slumber Song with 
 
 some reckless Venetian barcarolle; Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. 1. ch. v. p. 70. 
 
 barcelona, sb.: Sp. Barcelona, a town in Spain where 
 there is a manufacture of silk : a neckcloth of bright colored 
 stuff. 
 
 1795 Now on this handkerchief, so starch and white, [ Was pinn'd a 
 Barcelona, black and tight: Wolcott (P. Pindar), Vinak, Wks., iv. 187 (1812). 
 [N.E. D.] 1816 A neat barcelona tied round his neat neck: Owenson, 
 Sprig of Shillelah, in Pocket Ericycl. Eng., Sc, &' Ir. Songs. [N. & Q.] 
 1822 — 3 The Author of Waverley entered. ..a double barcelona protected liis 
 neck: Scott, Pev. Peak, Pref. Let. \ib.\ 
 
 barcoue, sb. : It., 'a large barca' : a merchant vessel used 
 in the Mediterranean. 
 
 1847 Craig. 1864 Barcon: Webster. 
 
 *bard\ Eng. fr. Gael, bard; barth, bardh, Eng. fr. Welsh 
 bardd: sb. : a Celtic poet who sang of the noble deeds of 
 chiefs and warriors ; a Scotch strolling minstrel ; any early 
 minstrel or poet ; generally, a poet. 
 
 abt. 1450 Sa come the Ruke with a rerd, and a rane roch, A bard out 
 of Irland, with Banachadee ! Holland, ^(?M/a/^. [N.E. D.] 1686 certaine 
 philosophers, that were french men, called Bardes, which song the praises of 
 valiaunt men : Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xvii. p. 72. _ 1690 
 And many bards, that to the trembling chord | Can tune their timely voices cun- 
 ningly : Spens., F. Q. [J.] 1694 a bard of Ireland told me once, | I should 
 not live long after I saw Richmond: Shaks. , Rich. III., iv. 2, 109. 1596 
 There is amongst the Irish a kind of people called bards, which are to them in- 
 stead of poets ; whose profession is to set forth the praLses or dispraises of men in 
 their poems or rhime: Spens., .y/a^i? /re/. [J.] 1622 TVr/zVw/w a learned Bard 
 ...sung the life and actes of King Arthur: Peacham, Comp. Gent., ch. x. p. 81. 
 1623 Bardes, ancient Poets: Cockeram. 1627 You bards [tr. Lat. bardi] 
 securely sung your elegyes: May, Z«c«7;, I. [R.] 1662 the ZJrKzV^ among 
 the Freiich, the Bards among the Brittains: J. Gaule, Mag-astro-ntancer, 
 p. 14. 1667 that wild rout that tore the Thracian bard | In Rhodope : 
 Milton, P. L., vii. 34. 1729 Hence Bards, like Proteus long in vain ty'd 
 down, 1 Escape in Monsters, and amaze the town : Pope, Dunciad, I. 37. 
 1809 English Bards and Scotch Reviewers : Bvron, Title. 
 
 ♦bard^, sb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. i5<a;rri'i?, = 'horse-armour'. Cor- 
 rupted to barb. 
 
 1. defensive armour, or ornamental covering, for the 
 breast and flanks of a war-horse. 
 
 1480 Stedes... trapped with yron bardes: Caxton, Chron. Eng., vn. 82/2 
 (1520). [N. E. D.] 1565 their horses also with their trappars, bardes, and 
 other furnimentes: R. 'S.HK^, Decades, Sect. 1. p. 164(1885). 1596 his loftie 
 
 steed with golden sell | And goodly gorgeous barbes: Spens., F. Q., n. ii. 11. 
 1738 The barde is an armour of iron or leather, wherewith the neck, breast, and 
 shoulders of the horse are covered: Chambers, Cycl., s.v. 
 
 2. armour of metal plates, formerly worn by men-at- 
 arms. 
 
 1551 Men of armes...some with sieves and hauf cotes, some with bards and 
 staves : Edward VI., Lit. Rem., 11. 375 (1858). [N. E. D.] 1603 A compleat 
 French man at armes, with all his bards: Florio, Montaigne, il ix. 225 (1632). 
 lib.'] 
 
 bareca, sb. : Sp. : a small cask, a keg. Said to be the 
 origin of the nautical breaker, = 'ktg', or 'small cask'. 
 
 1773 Barecas, or small casks which are filled at the head : In Hawkes- 
 worth's Fff)'., X. 439. [N. E. D.] 
 
 barege, sb. : Fr. Barege{s), a village in the Hautes Pyrdndes, 
 France: a light woollen fabric for women's dress, resembling 
 gauze or silk, originally made at Barfeges. 
 
 barghest, barghuest {sl s), sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. geist, = 'spirit', 
 'ghost', the first part of the word being of doubtful origm: a 
 frightful demon supposed to haunt parts of Yorkshire and 
 other places in Britain. 
 S. D. 
 
 BAROMETZ 
 
 137 
 
 1732 The daemon of Tidworth, the black dog of Winchester, and the 
 barguest of York: Gent. Mag., Oct. [N.E.D.] 1818 Thou art npt, I 
 presume, ignorant of the qualities of what the Saxons of this land call a hahr- 
 geist'. Scott, Tales of Crusaders /\. 294. [C. E.D.] 
 
 *barilla, sb. : fr. Sp. barilla. 
 
 1. an impure alkali produced by burning dried Salsola 
 Soda^ formerly imported from Spain for the manufacture of 
 soda, soap, and glass. 
 
 1622 The Commodities of Spaine and Portugal!, are...Anchoues, '^s.y- 
 berries, Bariglia: Malynes, ^«c. Z,rtzy-./Tf^rM., 81. [N. E. D.] 1673 They 
 take of the ashes of Kali, made in Spain, and in Englajid known by the name 
 oi Beriglia : J. Rav, Joum, Low Countr., p. 202. 1690 For every hundred 
 Weight of Barilla or Saphora... imported: Stat. 2 Will. ^ Mary. Sess. ii. c. 4, 
 § 46 (Ruffhead). 1691 the mixture of Beriglia or Kelp, [serves] to make 
 
 Glass, as that the Venetians call Cuogolo: J. Ray, Creation, Pt, i. p. 103 (1701). 
 
 2. Spanish name of the plant Salsola Soda, which yields 
 alkali. 
 
 1621 This Barillia is a strange kind of Vegetable.. .it is an ingredient that 
 goes to the making of the best Castile-Soap. ..'tis a round thick Earthy Shrub 
 that bears Berries like Barbaries, but twixt blew and green, it lies close to the 
 ground.. .find this Barillia-}\xycQ turn'd to a Blew stone, so hard, that it is scarce 
 Malleable: Howell, Lett., i. xxiv. pp. 46, 47. 1797 BARILLA, or 
 
 Barillha: E?icyc. Brit. 
 
 ^baritone: Eng. fr. Fr. or It. See barytone. 
 
 *bark, barque^ sb. : Eng. fr, Fr. barque : a small ship, a 
 small sailing vessel, a barge, large rowing boat, a barca- 
 longa {q. V.) ; Naut. a sailing vessel of any size with fore- and 
 main-masts square-rigged, and mizzen-mast carrying only a 
 spanker. 
 
 1475 Some sayd that lason was rentred in to the barque: Caxton^ yason, 
 104. [N. E. D.] 1643 Nowe we wyll brefelye speake of those, that chinirgiens 
 must carye with them in barkes, and lytle shyppes: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's 
 Chirurg.f fol. cclxx 7^/1. 1646 taking a little barcke...with sodaine blaste of 
 winde was driven into the maine sea: Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. i. 
 p. 142 (1846). 1666 In so much that the Cacique, (that i.s) the kynge of that 
 
 land at such tyme as I dwelt there, was bounde dayly...to brynge ordynaryly 
 three canoas or barkes full of the sayde sardynes: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. 11. 
 p. 223 (1885). 1691 they did not in all their sailing rounde about England, 
 so much as sinke or take one...Barke...of ours: W. Raleigh, Last Fight 0/ 
 Revenge, p. 16 (1871). 1620 with a Barque prepared for the purpose to 
 ' carry him into another's jurisdiction : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Coujic. Trent, 
 p. Ixx. (1676). 1641 animated by the master of a stout barque., .we arrived by 
 four that evening at Steinbergen: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 33 (1872). 1665 
 A heart of Brass that man had sure, | Who in a Barque durst first endure ( The 
 raging waves: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. i (1677). 
 
 *Barmecide: Eng. fr. Late Lat. B armecida^=^ ^^scQudzxit 
 of Barmac', patronymic of the Persian family to which 
 Yahya, Fadl, and Ja*far, the famous ministers of Harun 
 al-Rashid, belonged. In an Arabian Nights' tale, one of the 
 .Barmecides regales a beggar with an imaginary feast which 
 the beggar pretends to enjoy. Hence a Barmecide feast 
 means either no food at all, or very poor fare. 
 
 1713 a noble Barmecide in Persia. ..the Barmecide desired him to keep a 
 comer of his stomach for a roasted lamb: Addison, Guardian, No. 162, Wks., 
 Vol. IV. p. 314 (1856). 1800 Jahia's and the blameless Barmecide's | Genius 
 
 hath wrought salvation : Southev, Thalaba, v. 266, 1841 Ho, you ras- 
 
 cals ! bring round the sherbet there, and never spare the jars of wine — 'tis true 
 Persian, on the honour of a Barmecide ! Thackeray, Misc. Essays, ^f^c, p. 377 
 (1885). _ 1887 Some obviously empty cans are clinked, but it is, indeed, a 
 Barmecide feast: AtheneeuTn, Nov. 5, p. 613/3. 
 
 baroco, baroko, sb. : coined by Schoolmen : name of the 
 fourth mood of the second figure of syllogisms, indicating 
 by the three vowels that the premisses are an universal 
 affirmative and a particular negative, and the conclusion a 
 particular negative. 
 
 1552 (Ba- Al true christians refuse to get goods vngodly. 
 
 X ro- Some Marchaunts refuse not to get goods vngodly. 
 yco Therfore some Marchaunts are no true Christians: 
 
 T. Wilson, Rule o/Reas., fol. 28 ro (1567). 
 
 1827 This kind of Reduction is seldom employed but for Baroko and Bokardo, 
 
 which are thus reduced by those who confine themselves to si-mple Conversion, 
 
 and Conversion by limitation, {_per accidens\)'. Abp. Whatelv, Elejn. o/Log.^ 
 
 ch. ii. Pt. III. § 7, p. 10s (1827). 
 
 barometz, sb.\ Eng. perhaps fr. Russ. baranets, = ^\\\.^^ 
 ram': a curious woolly fern, which in a certain stage looks 
 something like an animal turned upside down ; formerly sup- 
 posed to be half animal, and called the Scythian La7nb. 
 
 1603 But with true beasts, fast in the ground still sticking, [ Feeding on 
 grass, and th' airy moisture licking : | Such as those Bonarets in Scytkia bred I 
 Of slender seeds, and with green fodder fed : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas^ 
 Eden, p. 241 (1608). 164£ the Ambassador shall procure from some Garden 
 
 in Tartary the Plant Boraneth, which is like a sheep, and eates round about 
 him all the hearbs and grasse: Howell, Lewis XIII,, p. 172. 1662 there is , 
 a kind of Melons, or rather Gourds, that are form'd like a Lamb,. .They call this 
 fruit Borajiez, that is to say, \\\^,Lamb'. J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. in. 
 
 18 
 
138 
 
 BAROQUE 
 
 p. 48(1669). 1791 Waves, gentle Barometz, thy golden hair: E. Darwin, 
 Bot. Card., 1. 279. [N. E. D.] 
 
 *baroque, adj. : Fr. : rough, uncouth, odd. Anglicised in 
 19 c. as a jeweller's term, = ' irregularly shaped', 'in whimsi- 
 cal style', also extended to architecture. 
 
 1773 a native of France. ..would deem the style very harogue: HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 482 (1837). 1818 It is a pity. ..that these 
 Americans are so baroque, for they are, politically speaking, a great people: 
 Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarihy, Vol. i. ch. li. p. 82 (1819). bef 1849 To me 
 they have presented little hut Horror— to many they will seem less terrible than 
 baroques: E. A. Poe, Wks., Vol. I. p. 238 (1884). 
 
 *barouche (pronounced as if Fr.), sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. 
 barutsche, birutsche, fr. It. baroccio : a four-wheeled carriage 
 with a driver's seat in front, the body containing two seats, 
 each for two persons, and having side-doors between the 
 seats, and a movable hood to raise over the back or principal 
 seat. 
 
 1806 my eye was caught by some of the most elegant women of my ac- 
 quaintance smiling by in a barouche: Beresford, Miseries^ Vol. i. p. 188 
 <5_th Ed.). 1808 it is as dignified an amu.sement to run a tilt in favour of 
 Virgil or Tasso against their assailants, as to run a barouche against a score of 
 rival barouches : H. More, Ccelehs in search of a Wife, Vol. 11. p. 40 (1809). 
 1813 visit her in a barouche and four, with half a dozen servants: M. Edge- 
 worth, Patronage, Vol. I. p. 235 (1833). 1814 'Tis a new barouche: Byron, 
 ff'/fej.. Vol. X. p. 259 (1832). 1815 They were talking. ..of the use to be made 
 
 of their barouche-landau: J. Austen, Evima, Vol. ill. ch. v. p. 306 (1833). 
 1819 'Mong the vehicles, too, which were many and various, | From natty 
 barouche down to buggy precarious; Totn Crib^s Mem., p. 10 (3rd Ed.). 
 1830 They were all drunk. ..they sang, they shouted, and their barouche was 
 driven like a whirlwind through the desert: J. Galt, Life of Byron, p. 258. 
 1840 the Royal barouches received the illustrious party: Thackeray, Misc. 
 Essays, p. 157 (1885). 1861 Dives in his barouche, with the gout in his legs, 
 
 .and Atra Cura up with the powdered footman behind him: Wheat <S^ Tares, 
 ch. ii. p. 13. 1862 From the roof of the larger vehicle he would salute his 
 friends with perfect affability, and stare down on his aunt as she passed in her 
 harouche : Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. ch. xii. p. 17a (1887). 
 
 *barque: Eng. fr. Fr. See bark. 
 
 barracan, baracan, sb. : Fr. ultimately fr. Arab, barrakan, 
 = 'camlet': a fabric of coarse wool or goat's hair; also, a 
 mantle of such stuff, and then a mantle of the same kind 
 ■whatever the stuff. 
 
 1638 My petticoate of barracan ; iarac. W^zV/j, III. 206. [N. E. D.] 1714 
 Baracans fine, and other stuffs of Hair and Wool : French Book of Rates, 
 p. 378. 1816 The baracan she wore over her dress was of the finest crimson 
 transparent gauzes: Tully, Tripoli, p. 31. 1821 the striped white gauze 
 "baracan that bound her, | Like fleecy clouds about the moon, flow'd round her : 
 Byron, Don yuan. III. Ixx. 1821 A wrapper of woollen (from about twenty 
 to twentyfive feet in length and five or six in breadth) woven rather more com- 
 pactly than flannel, is thrown round the body in folds. This article has several 
 names, according to its texture. The most coarse and heavy is called Aba. 
 That between this and the finest (called Jereed) is named Kholi, but in Tripoli 
 all three are known under the appellation of Barracan : Lyon, Trav. N. Africa, 
 p. 39. 
 
 barracoon {± — Il), sb.: Eng. fr. Sp. barraca, 'a tent' or 
 'booth': a set of sheds or any enclosed place used for the 
 detention of Negro slaves, and, later, of convicts. The term 
 seems originally to have been used on the coast of Africa, 
 thence transferred to America. 
 
 1848 The defendant fired the barracoons of the plaintiff^, and carried away 
 Tlis slaves to Sierra Leone, where they were liberated: Exchequer Reports, 
 II. 167. 1883 the palmy days when De Souza's barracoons were always filled 
 with slaves : Sta7idard, Jan. 6, p. 2. 
 
 barracoota, barracout(h)a, barracuda, sb. : a large species 
 ■of perch from six to ten feet in length, found near the West 
 Indian Islands. 
 
 1678 BarrncoutJia: Phillips, World of Words. 1772 Breams, barra- 
 cootas, gurnard: Cook, Voy., I. 155 (1790). [N. E. D.] 1830 With the... 
 rapidity of a barracouta: Marryat, King's Own, xiii. lib.] 1885 The 
 Barracuda is.. .sometimes. ..good to eat and of excellent flavour, and at others 
 malignantly poisonous : Lady Brassey, In Trades, 331. \_ib.] 
 
 barragan, barragon {± — —), sb. : Eng. fr. barracan,— h&T- 
 lacan (^. v.). 
 
 barramud: Pars. See baramud. 
 
 barranca, barranco, sb.: Sp. barranca, = 'Ta.vme', 'water- 
 course formed by a flood or temporary torrent', barranco, 
 = 'fissure': ravine with steep sides, bed of a torrent. 
 
 1829 in a deep barranca, or dry channel of a torrent : W. Irving, Conq. of 
 Oranada, ch. Ixxxvii. p. 466 (r8so). — along the bottom of a barranco, or deep 
 rocky valley, with a scanty stream dashing along it : ib. , ch. xii. p. 88. 1832 
 
 through rugged barrancos, or ravines, worn by winter torrents: — Alhafnbra, 
 p. 18. 1862 The road by which we ascended to Laguna is on the right of a 
 
 torrent, or baranco, which in the rainy season forms fine cascades: Ross, Tr. 
 Humboldt's Trav., Vol. l. ch. ii. p. 50. 
 
 barretta: It. or Sp. See biretta. 
 
 BAS CHEVALIER 
 
 ♦barricade {±-il =.), barricade {± =. Ji), barrocado, bar- 
 rocade, si. : Eng. fr. Sp. barricada, fr. barrica, 'a barrel'. 
 The form barricade seems to be half a century later than 
 
 barricado. 
 
 1. a hastily formed rampart of casks, logs, stones, wag- 
 gons, or any available material, made to protect the defenders 
 of a passage and check an enemy's advance. 
 
 1591 sente a volley into the barrocado and retyred: Coningsby, Siege of 
 Rouen, Vol. i. p. 27 (1847). — The same nighte there came some 30 harque- 
 laters unto one of our barrocadoes: ib. 1692 For the Duke of Guize at the 
 Barricados thought to haue taken the king for an other: E. A., Tr. Present 
 Estate of France, fol. 4 v^. 1600 he gave order to set on fire that Barricado 
 
 which stood in his way: Holland, Tr, Livy, Bk. vi. p. 217. 1607 my hinde 
 I made my barricado : Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. rs (1884). 1642 They had cast 
 upp a travers or barricade : S. Harcourt, in Macm. Mag., xlv. 290. [N.E.D.] 
 1616 trenches and barricadoes erected in the Sea: Howell, Lewis XIII., p. 85. 
 1666 the Portugals though they let them land. ..from their barricadoes defended 
 with shot and pike, slaying above three hundred: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. J09 (1677). bef. 1670 Barricadoes of empty Barrels: J. Hacket, Abp. 
 
 Williams, Pt. 11. 43, p. 41 (1693). 1676 to make a kind of barricado about 
 
 their towns, by setting up palisadoes, or cleft wood about eight feet long: 
 W. Hubbard, Narrative, p. 46. 1682 pull | His Corps from Barricado 
 
 §tool: T. D., Butler's Ghost, Canto 11. p. 135. 1716 formed many barricades, 
 and prepared for a vigorous resistance: Addison, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 407 (1856). 
 1832 " If the good father, too," added the soldier... "would consecrate the barri- 
 cadoes with his blessing'': W. Irving, Alhambra, p. 340. 
 
 2. any kind of obstruction or barrier. 
 
 1611 No barricado for a belly : Shaks., Wint. Tale,'\. 1, io\. 1620 the 
 Duke of Bavaria, a Baracadoe of the Apostolick See in that Country: Brent, 
 Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk, vi, p. 494 (1676). bef. 1735 There must 
 be such a barricade, as would greatly annoy or absolutely stop the currents of the 
 atmosphere: Derham. [J.] 
 
 3. a Strong wooden rail which extended across the fore 
 part of the quarter-deck in wooden ships of war, to support 
 material used as a screen against small shot. 
 
 barrico, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. barrica ; perhaps barica is for 
 Sp. bareca (y. v.) : a keg, a small cask. 
 
 1600 wee deliuered them certaine barricos to fetch vs them full of fresh water : 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. III. p. 767. 1607 two barricoes of liquor: Capt. 
 J. Smith, Wks., p, liv. (1884). 1622 ij barricos of Spanish wine: R. Cocks, 
 Diary, Vol. 11. p. 190 (1883). — 2 baricas of Spanish wine: ib.. Vol. I. p, 39. 
 1626 went on shore with my Pinnasse, carrying Barricos to seeke fresh water: 
 Purchas. Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 279, 1665 some are armed with Lance 
 
 and Shield, and some have short clubs with thick round bunches at the end, ..and 
 other some carry 5orriC(?',f : Sir Th, Herbert, Trav., -p. 140(1677). 
 
 barut: Turk. See berat. 
 
 ♦barytone {± — —), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. It. baritono, 
 affected by the earlier barytone fr. Fr. or Lat. barytonus (Gk. 
 jSapuTorar) a term in Grammar='not oxytone'. 
 
 1. adj. : having a compass midway between that of a bass 
 and that of a tenor voice (of a voice or singer) ; suited to such 
 a voice (of music). Formerly the term seems to have been 
 equivalent to bass. 
 
 1729 I recommend one Mr. Mason. ,,a barytone voice, for the vacancy; 
 Swift, Co?->-«/i,, IL 628(1841). [N. E. D.] 1797 In Italian music, terj'/oM 
 answers to our common pitch of bass: Encyc. Brit., s.v. Barytonum. 
 
 2. sb. : the voice of which the compass is midway between 
 that of tenor and that of bass; a singer whose voice is of 
 such a compass ; a musical instrument of low compass. 
 
 1821 Our baritone.. .A pretty lad, but bursting with conceit: ByrON, Don 
 yuan, IV. Ixxxix. 1859 The strong barytone.,, which was heard above 
 
 the sound of plane and hammer, singing — Awake, my soul : Geo. Eliot, 
 A. Bede, i. [N. E. D.] 
 
 *bas bleu, phr. : Fr. : a blue-stocking, learned woman, 
 literary woman; said to be a Fr. version of Eng. 'blue- 
 stocking'. See N. &r^ Q., 7th S., vii. 1889, pp. 206, 274. 
 
 1786 The following Trifle owes its birth and name to the mistake of a 
 Foreigner of Distinction, who gave the literal appellation of the Bas-bleu, to 
 a small party of friends, who had been sometimes called, lay way of pleasantry, 
 the Blue Stockings: H. More, Bas Bleu, Advt. — Or how Aspasia's parties 
 shone, | The first Bas-bleu at Athens known: ib., 8. 1825 Many persons 
 presented to me of notoriety, Washington Irving, author of Tlie Sketch Book; the 
 Magnus Apollo of the bas 5&ms— Hallam, author of The Middle Ages: Lady 
 Morgan, Mem., Vol. ii. p. 216 (1842). 1841 One is deemed a pedant— a 
 
 terrible charge at Paris! — or a bas ^/^m, which is still worse: Lady Blessing- 
 ton, Idler in FraiKe, Vol. I. p. 158. 
 
 *bas chevalier, phr. : founded on a false derivation of 
 bachelor, in the combination knight bachelor ( = a simple 
 knight of no special order), from Fr. bas, = '\o^', chevalier, 
 = 'knight'. ' 
 
 1706 Phillips, World of Words. 
 
BAS OFFICIER 
 
 bas O&ciei, pkr. : Fr. : non-commissioned officer, /z/. 'low 
 officer'. 
 
 1749 how many Bas Ojfficiers, or non-commissioned Officers, as Sergeants, 
 Corporals, Anspessades, frey Corporals, &■€.: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, 
 Vol. I. No. 143, p. 363 (1774). 
 
 *basaltes, Lat., basalt (_cz), Eng. fr. Lat. : sb.: hard 
 Trap rock with a tendency to become columnar as in the 
 Giant's Causeway in the North of Ireland, and in the island 
 of Staffa off Scotland. Apparently not Anglicised before the 
 middle of the 18 c. See Lyell, Man. of GeoL, ch. xxviii. 
 According to Pliny the word is Egyptian and connotes the 
 resemblance to iron of the blackish hard gray Egyptian 
 variety which he describes, which was most used for statues 
 in the Ptolemaic period and for sarcophagi and other orna- 
 mental work from the earliest times. 
 
 1601 The Aegyptians also found in Aethyopia another kind of marble, which 
 they call Basaltes, resembling yron as well in colour as hardnesse ; and thereupon 
 it took the name: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 36, ch. 7, Vol. 11. p. 572. 
 1694 Our Irish Easaltes is composed of Columns: MoLYNEUx, Giants Cause- 
 way, in P/til. Trans., xviUi 181, [N.E.D.] 1765 the statues of Rome. ..are 
 generally of basaltes, porphyry, or oriental granite : Smollett, France &> Italy, 
 ixxiii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 510 (1817). 1797 Iceland abounds with pillars of 
 
 basaltes,^ which the lower sort of people imagine have been piled upon each other 
 by the giants, who made use of supernatural force to effect it: Encyc. Brit., Vol. 
 IX. p. 89/1. 1857 the eucalyptus boles stood out, like basalt pillars: 
 
 C. KlNGSLEY, Two Years Ago, ch. i. p. 37 (1S77). 
 
 basaruchi, basarucque; Port. See bazaruco. 
 
 Bascuence, the Basque language, the Basques being a 
 non-Aryan race found in the North of Spain and the South 
 of France, chiefly in the Pyrenees. 
 
 1629 I have bin shewn for/mA and Bascuence \ Imperfect rules couchd in an 
 Accidence: Howell, Lett, v. xxvii. p. 32 (1645). 1696 Phillips, World of 
 Words. 
 
 bashalic(k), baslialiq.ue, sb. : Turk, pashaliq : earlier form 
 of pashalik (g. v.) : a district under the jurisdiction of a 
 bashaw (^. v.). 
 
 1682 It ... remaineth yet a Bashalique, although of late governed by a 
 Deputy: Wheler, Joum. Greece, iii. 238. [N. E. D.] 1742 It is to be 
 premised, that Aleppo is a very great bashalic ; the basha of it, in the wars, 
 commonly commanding the front of the army: R. North, Lives 0/ Norths, 
 Vol. ir. p. 449 (1826). 
 
 *basha'W {— «;), sb. : Turk, variant of pasha (see pasha), 
 at first through It. bassa, bascia, sometimes through Fr. 
 bachat, bacha, to which the stress on the last syllable is 
 perhaps partly due, partly to the spelling with -a-w, -au. 
 Europeans have confused with pasha the distinct word 
 basha, a title among the Janissaries, corrupted by Arab, 
 pronunciation fr. pasha. 
 
 I. a pasha, a chief, general, leader, governor, among 
 Turks. The higher grade of bashaws was distinguished by 
 three horse-tails attached to his standard, the lower grade 
 only having two tails. 
 
 1534 His Bassawes... surmount verye farre aboue any christen estate : 
 More, Com/, agst. Trib., III. Wks., 1218/2. [N. E. D.] 1662 hys Bascias 
 and...chyefe gouernours and councellors: J. Shute, Two Contm. (Tr.), 
 fol. 12 W. — as sone as the Bassa was arriued: ib., fol. 31 r*'. 1686 Two 
 Cadelisquers haue the administration of all iustice, who sit with the Bassaes 
 in the Dinan: T. B., Tr. La Printaud. Fr. Acad., p. 680. — the Seignour, 
 king of the lanitzaries, the Bascha, and king of the men of Armes: ib., p. 631. 
 — In Turkie the councell is kept foure dales in a week by the Bassaes where- 
 soeuer the prince soiourneth: ib., p. 679. 1590 if you sent the Bassoes of 
 your guard: Marlowe, / Tamburl., iii. i, sig. C i ?^ (1592). 1593 — 1622 
 
 after the manner of the Turkish direction to the Bashawes, who are their 
 generalls: R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea, § viii. p. 113 (1878), 1598 
 requiring to talke with our Captaine in their tongue, the Carauan Basha: 
 R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 331. 1699 the basshas and captaines: 
 ib.. Vol. II.' i. p. 81. 1600 The Bassa of Abassia: John Porv, Tr. Lea's Hist. 
 Afr., Introd., p. 17. 1600 The Turke sent a very principall Baslta to the 
 great Sophie upon an imbassage: A. Sherlev, True Report, ifc, sig. A 4 k". 
 1603 But the parasiticall bassau of king Lysimachus, contrariwise rejoined in 
 this sort as rudely and uncivilly: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor.,f. 666. 1614 
 he sent the Marchants vp into the Countrey some 8. dales iourney, to a place 
 called Siany where the Bashaw then lay: R. Coverte, Voyage, p. 2i. 1616 
 
 on the left hand the Diuans is kept, where the Bassos of the Port do administer 
 iustice: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 32 (1632). 1617 a Turkish Basha: 
 F MoKYSON, Itin., Pt. i. p. 245. 1625 The Bashaw here hath taken away 
 of their Feathers 84000: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1643. ' 1633 
 the gran Vizier, and all other great Bashawes : Howell, Lett., vi. xiv. p. 24 
 (1645) 1665 next year (by bribery) the Turis re-entred ; and so .soon as 
 
 Peribegthe Basha had planted a Colony there, he returned: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav. p. 102 (1677). — The conditions were indeed dishonourable, as, that the 
 Prince' of Persia should assume to himself no other Title than Bashaw of 
 Tauris: ib., p. 42. — he invaded the Turk's Dominion, and engaged at several 
 times the two great Bassa's, Mustapha and Amurath: ib., p. 272. 1742 
 divers of the bashas, beys, and Turks in authority: R. -SiOKVK, Lives 0/ 
 Norths, Vol. II. p. 403 (t826). 1753 He was appointed basha of three tails : 
 Hanway, Trav., 11. xiii. 2, 295. [N.E. D.] 1793 The provinces of the 
 
 BASIS 
 
 139 
 
 empire are ruled by governors, called Bashaws: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. 
 Geagr., Vol. II. p. 461 (1796). 
 
 2. (generally) a great man, a grandee, a consequential 
 person. 
 
 1593 The diuels chiefe Basso, Ambition: Nashe, Christes Teares, 85 
 (1613). [N. E. D.] bef 1670 Indeed in every Society of Men, there will be 
 some Bashawes, who presume that there are many Rules of Law, from which 
 they should be exempted: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. I. 95, p. 82 (1693). 
 1679 their Sultan Populaces | Still strangle all their routed Bassa's: S. Butler, 
 Hudibras, Pt. III. Cant. iii. p. 189. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. bassate, basso, bascha, bassha, 16 c. — 18 c. 
 bascia, bassau, bassa{w), basha, 17 c. bacha. 
 
 ^bashi-bazouk, sb. : Turk. : an irregular soldier of a Turk- 
 ish force. Brought into notice during the Crimean War, in 
 which some fought well under British officers. In 1876 they 
 became notorious for cruel and disorderly conduct in Bul- 
 garia. 
 
 1857 I must eastward ho. ..At worst I can turn my hand to doctoring Bashi- 
 bazouks: C. Kingsley, Two Years Ago, ch. xv. p. 285 (1877). *1876 I 
 could see by the moonlight some 200 Bashi - Bazouks on the stones : Times, 
 Nov. 24. [St.] 
 
 [Turk, bashi-bozuk, a soldier not in uniform, lit. 'wrong- 
 headed', 'madcap'.] 
 *bashlik. See besMik. 
 
 ♦basilica, basilike, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. /Sao-iXnci), fern. adj. 
 with oiKia or a-Toa suppressed, /z/. 'royal dwelling', or 'royal 
 colonnade'. 
 
 1. a large hall, used as a court of justice and place of 
 assembly, of which the common type was oblong with double 
 rows of pillars round the interior, and a semicircular apse at 
 the end opposite the main entrance. 
 
 1540 He made also a basilike or place, where ciuile controuersies were 
 herde and iuged : Elyot, Im. Governaunce, fol. 40?^. 1600 the Basilica of 
 
 Paulus: Holland, Tr. Livy (Summ. Mar., Bk. in. ch. xxv.),^ p. 1372. 
 1765 The magnificence of the Romans was not so conspicuous in their temples, 
 as in their. ..triumphal arches, porticos, basilicae: Smollett, France &r> Italy, 
 xxxi. Wks., Vol. V. p. 497 (1817). 1776 the baths, bed-chamber, the atrium, 
 the basilica: Gibbon, Decl. if Fall, Vol. 11. ch. xiii. p. 179 (1813). 1833 
 was certainly copied from the Roman basilicse: J. D all aw ay. Disc. Archil. 
 Eng., b'c., p. 76. 1885 Mr. Butler supports Mr. G. Gilbert Scott in his 
 contention against the usual view of this basilican type being adopted from the 
 secular basilica of Rome: AthentEum, Aug. 15, p. 214/2. 
 
 2. a church of a shape supposed to be copied from the 
 Roman basilica. 
 
 1563 Called Basilicse, eyther for that the Greeks used to call all great and 
 goodly places Basilicas, or for that the high and everlasting King. ..was served in 
 them: Homilies, IL ii. ill. 256 (1859). [N. E. D.] 
 
 3. a large canopied tomb. 
 
 basilicon, sb. : Gk. ^aa-tXiKov, neut. of adj. ^aa-iXiKos, 
 = ' royal', with 0apnaKoj/ ( = 'drug') suppressed; also in Lat. 
 translit. basilicum: title of several ointments supposed in 
 former times to possess wonderful virtues. 
 
 1540 the great basilicon that is praysed ouer all/and is called tetrafarmacum/ 
 and is of Galyen: R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest., dj'c., sig. T\v^. 1563 
 you maye ... applye ... wyne, vnguentum nigrum, or fuscum, or Basilicon: 
 T. Gale, Enchirid. , fol. 36 z*". 
 
 basilisco, sb.: Eng. fr. Sp. basilisco, = ^ z. cockatrice', 'a 
 kind of large cannon'; often used in the 17 c. for the earher 
 Eng. basilisk{e) in the sense of a piece of heavy ordnance : 
 a large brass cannon of great length ; a smaller cannon used 
 on board ship. 
 
 [abt. 1606 This pece is xxviij fote of length, and is called a Basylyske : 
 Sir R. Guylforde, Pylgrymage, p. 8 (1851).] 1626 A Basillisco, double 
 Cannon, Cannon Pedrea, demy Cannon: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 799 (1884). 
 1641 There is planted the basilisco, or great gun, so much talked of; Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 40 (1872). 1642 I had rather stand in the shock of a 
 Basilisco: Sir Th. Brown, Relig, Med., Pt. n. § iii. Wks., Vol. 11. (1852). 
 1665 The town is by scituation strong and by twelve pieces of great Brass 
 Ordnance better strengthened ; one of which our men call a Basilisco being 
 twenty six foot long and well proportioned both in bore and squaring: Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 357 (1677). 
 
 Basilisco [-like], in Shaks., A', /ohn, i. i, 244 (1595). 
 "This is an allusion to an old play, entitled Soliman and 
 Perseda, in which a foolish knight, called Basilisco, speaking 
 of his own name, adds, 'Knight, good fellow, knight, knight'. 
 And is answered immediately, 'Knave, good fellow, knave, 
 knave'". [Nares] 
 
 *basis {iL —), pi. bases, sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. basis, fr. Gk. 
 /3acrif, = 'step', 'stepping', 'base', 'pedestal': often used for 
 the earlier Eng. base (fr. basis, through Fr. base). 
 
 18—2 
 
I40 
 
 BASISTANE 
 
 BASSO 
 
 I. I. the lower part, bottom, base, foot, pedestal of any- 
 thing material. 
 
 1571 The distance of the ship from the basis or foote of the cliffe: Digges, 
 Pantom., I. xxx. I iij. [N. E. D.] 1699 Though we upon this mountains 
 
 basis by | Took stand for idle speculation : Shaks., Hen. f., iv. 2, 30. 1601 
 How many times shall C^sar bleed in sport, I That now on Pompey's basis 
 liesalong | No worthier than the dust: — yut. Caes., iii. i, 115. 1603 the 
 basis or foundation of it: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 834. — as for example... 
 that same foot heere and basis so much renowned, of the standing cup, among 
 other ornament.'! and oblations of this temple: ii., p. 1347. 1615 whose basis 
 do yet retaine this inscription: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 34(1632). 1618—9 
 a fire upon a false hearth. ..the force thereof pierced. ..the single brick, and... 
 fastened upon the basis, which was of dry deal board : T. Loekin, in Court &= 
 Times of Jccs. I., Vol. II. p. 126 (1848). bef. 1719 Observing an English 
 inscription upon the basis, we read it over several times: Addison, fj.] 
 1741 one would rather imagine the Pillar had been set upon the Basis, to serve 
 as a Guide to such Vessels as pass this way : J. Ozell, Tr. Toumeforfs Voy. 
 Levant, Vol. 11. p. 377. 1780 several cliffs and rocks. ..which have formed 
 the basis of the whole island: Tr. Von TroiFs Lett, on Iceland, p. 223 (2nd 
 Ed.). 1820 its perpendicular precipices formed the basis for walls : T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 16. 
 
 I. 2. Bot. and Physiol, the attachment of an organ to its 
 receptacle or support. 
 
 1615 A Pine-apple, broade and round in the Basis : Crooke, Body of Man, 
 467. [N. E. D.] 1741 These Stalks are adorn'd with a Leaf at each Knot, 
 about three Inches long, and two and a half at the Basis : J. Ozell, Tr. Tourne- 
 Jbrt's Voy, Levant, Vol. II. p. 69. 
 
 I. 3. Geom. a side opposite to the vertex of a geometrical 
 figure, linear or solid. 
 
 1571 That subtendente side, or ba.sis: Digges, Pantom., i. vi. Ciijb. 
 [N. E. D.] 1600 an Isosckeles Triangle, whose Vertex is the Center of the 
 
 Sunne, the Basis a line extended from Saint Thomas Hand under the Equi- 
 noctiall, vnto Paris in France neere the same Meridian: R. Hakluvt, 
 Voyages, Vol. in. p. 50. 1640 The Cuspis and the Basis of the Cone: 
 H. More, Infin. 0/ IV Ids., 66, p. 207 (1647). 
 
 I. 4. a place or region which serves as a starting-point, 
 ground of security, and source of supply for systematic 
 operations, esfi. military; frequent in the phr. basis of 
 operations. 
 
 I. 5. the main or fundamental element of a mixture, the 
 base of a compound. 
 
 1601 The ointment. ..where the flower of the Daffodil! was the Basis : 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 13, ch. i, Vol. i. p. 381. 
 
 II. I. support, foundation (in a metaphorical, meta- 
 physical sense). 
 
 1699 I decline mee low, as the basis of your altitude: E. JoNSON, Ev. Man 
 out of his Hum., ii. 3, Wks., p. 105 (i6r6). 1605 Great tyranny ! lay thou 
 thy basis sure ; Shaks., il/ac3., iv. 3, 32. 1642 Religion, th& beginning ^nA 
 
 basis of all Wisdome: Howell, Instr. For. Tra7i., p. 16 (i86q). 1675 it 
 affords a most substantial Basis to that universally receiv'd Opinion : J. Smith, 
 Christ. Relig. Apfieal, Bk. I. ch. vi. § 5, p. 47. 1681—1703 And indeed you 
 find the belief of these things, in Heb. XI., to be the basis, fulcrum, substantia, 
 the foundation and support that bears up all: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's 
 Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. viil. p. 437 (1864). 1711 Society is upon a wrong 
 
 Basis: Spectator, No. 6, March 7, p. 14/1 (Morley). 1822 Tobacco, wine, 
 and cheese... forms the basis of our social intercourse : L. Simond, Switzerland, 
 Vol. I. p. 401. 
 
 II. 2. that which underlies as the origin of development 
 or groundwork of constitution or principle of action, dis- 
 cussion, or agreement. 
 
 1601 build nie thy fortunes upon the basis of valour: Shaks., Tw. Nt., iii. 
 2, 36. 1648 On this fraile Basis the great worke begun : R. Fanshawe, 
 Progr. of Learn., 51, p. 257. 1666 raised bis credit. ..upon the Basis 
 
 of good intelligence : R. Head, Engl. . Rogue, sig. C 4 r". 1678 had the 
 
 same Original and stood upon the same Basis with the Atomical P[h]ysiology : 
 CuDWORTH, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. i. p. 43. 1691 Now the Earth, which is 
 the Ba.sis of all Animals, and as some think of the whole Creation ; J. Ray, 
 Creation, Pt. II. p. 195 (1701). 1711 the Basis of all Wit is Truth ; Spectator, 
 No. 62, May II, p. 102/2 (Morley). bef 1733 the Treasons which were 
 
 most manifestly founded upon the Basis of the Conventicles: R. North, 
 Examen, II. v, 5, p. 318 (1740). 1789 This patent Is the great civil basis of 
 all the grants and patents by which New England was afterwards divided : 
 J. Morse, Atner. Univ. Geogr., Vol. I. p. 345 (1796). *1878 Thus the law 
 
 can have nothing to say to them on the basis of trespass: Echo, May 22, 
 p. I. [St.] ^1878 the basis of an agreement: Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, 
 
 p. 7/4. [St.] 
 
 ■basistan(e), bazestan, besestan, bezesteen, sb. : Eng. fr. 
 Pers. and Turk, bazzistan, 'clothes-market', 'market'. 
 
 1599 a publike basistane or market place for the Turkes to sell com- 
 modities in: R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 309. 1615 the Besestans 
 (where finer sorts of commodities are sold): Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 33 (1632). 
 1615 Bazestan, is an hortyard, or garden, as Bellonius testifieth; W. 
 Bedwell, Arab. Trudg. 1617 They are called the great^and the lesse Be- 
 
 zestan: F. Moryson, //zw., Pt. I. p. 262. 1626 T\i.K^\?,...m Constantinople 
 a Bezisten, that is, a common publike Market: PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. II. 
 Bk. ix. p. t6o6. 1682 The Mosque.s<or Churches) and Bazestans (or places of 
 Traffick) have their high Cupuloes covered with Lead. ..The Bazestan is the 
 only thing worth seeing here: Wheler, Joum. Greece, Bk. i. p. 75. — 
 Bezestan : ib., Bk. II. p. 193. 1741 The Bazar, or the Bezestein, the place 
 where the Merchandizes are sold: J. Ozell, Tr. Tourne fort's Voy. Levant, 
 Vol. II. p. J49. 1775 We landed and passed through the Bezesten or Market: 
 
 R. Chandler, Trav. Asia. Minor, p. 57. 1819 I proceeded, either to 
 spend the money already earned in the Tchartchees and Bezesteens : T. Hope, 
 Anast., Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 72 (1820). 1830 the Basistan, or auction mart: 
 E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 349 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 Variants, i6, 19 cc. basistane,, 17 c. besestan{o), bazestan, 
 bezestan, besestein, 17, 18 cc. bezisten, 18, 19 cc. bezestein, 
 19 c. bezesteen. 
 
 Basoche, sb.: Fr. fr. Lat. basilica: orig. a legal tribunal 
 for settling disputes between the Clerks of the French Paf- 
 liament; hence, applied to such Clerks, and to a body of 
 French lawyers. Hence, the adj. basochian (Fr. basochien). 
 
 1834 Procureurs, Basoche-clerks, who are idle in these days: Carlyle, 
 Fr. Rev., Bk. ill. ch. iv. Vol. l. p. 103. — Thou seest the whole fluent 
 population of Paris. ..inundating these outer co\.\ri5, ., xh&v&ry Basocke of Lawyer's 
 Clerks talks sedition: ib., ch. v, p. 104. 1880 the basochians, to keep up 
 their dignity, gathered round a mock one [king] of their own making: Lit, 
 Univ. Knowl., Vol. II. p. 328- 
 
 ♦basctue, sb. : Fr. : skirt. 
 
 •1874 The *(Ky!« is always long: Echo, Dec. 30. [St.] 
 
 basquina, Sp.; basquine, Fr. : sb.: an outer petticoat, 
 orig. in Basque or Spanish style. 
 
 1819 while wave | Around them. ..the basquina and mantilla: Byron, Don 
 Juan, u. cxx. 1832 And now steals forth on fairy foot, the gentle Seriora, in 
 trim basquina: W, Irving, Alhambra, p. 122. 1887 Her basquine is of 
 point lace from Genoa: A. Gilchrist, Century Guild Hobby Horse, 11. 
 
 bassa: Eng. fr. Turk. See bashaw, 
 bassesse, sb. : Fr. : baseness, base action. 
 
 1834 and if they could make him commit such a bassesse so much the 
 better: Greville Memoirs, Vol. HI. ch. xxiii. p. 113 (1874). 
 
 basset, sb. : Eng. fr. It. bassetta (perhaps partly through 
 Fr. bassette) : a kind of gambling with cards like faro, ori- 
 ginated in Italy. 
 
 1645 The great banks are set up for these who will play at bassett; 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 223 (1872). 1694 when she is on the Losing side, 
 at Basset, or Commet: N. H., Ladies Diet., p. 12/2. 1704 Ev'n Sense is 
 brought into Disgrace, ! Where Company is met : [ Or silent stands, or leaves 
 the Place | While all the Talk's Basset: Sir Geo. Etherege, IVks,, p. 288. 
 1709 divide their Hours between the Toylet and Basset-Ta-hX^: Mrs. Manley, 
 New Atal., Vol. L p. 55 (2nd Ed.). 1713 I have known a woman carried off 
 half dead from bassette: Addison, Guardian, No. 120, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 233 
 (1856). 1716 But who the Bowl or rattling Dice compares 1 To Basset's 
 heav'niy Joys, and pleasing Cares? Pope, Basset-Table, 102. 1749 Your 
 
 new-fashioned game of brag was the genteel amusement when I was a girl ;... 
 basset and hazard employed the town : Lady Montagu, quoted in Southey's 
 Com. pi. Bk., ist Ser., p. 575/1 (1849). 
 
 [It. bassetta is fem. of bassetto, dim. of basso [q. 7/.).] 
 bassetto, It.; bassette, Eng. fr. It. or Fr. : sb. See quot. 
 
 1724 BASSETTO, is a Bass Viol, or Bass Violin of the smallest Size, and 
 is so called to distinguish them from those Bass Viols or Violins of a larger Size: 
 Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 [It. bassetto, dim. of basso {q. v.), used as sb. for viola 
 ^rtjjo, = 'bass viol'.] 
 
 bassia, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Bassi, name of an Italian Bota- 
 nist : name of a genus of trees found in hot countries, the 
 seeds of which yield a fatty oil.' 
 
 1791 The madhuca is, beyond a doubt, the bassia ; but I can safely assert, 
 that not one of fifty blossoms which I had examined, had i6 filaments: Sir' 
 W. Jones, Letters, Vol. 11. No. clx. p. 156 (1821). 
 
 '*bassinette, sb. : quasi-Yr. spelling of Eng. bassinet, which 
 it is difficult to separate from Mid. Eng. basinet: a kind of 
 cradle for a child furnished with a hood. It is possible that 
 this modern sense of bassinet and the form bassinette are due 
 to some confusion with Fr. barcelonnette; see berceaunette. 
 
 *basso, adj., also used as sb.: It. fr. Late Lat. bassus 
 = 'low': Mus. 
 
 1. bass, low in pitch, the lowest part in harmonised 
 music, the lowest male voice, a bass part, one who has a 
 bass voice. 
 
 1724 BASSO, is the Bass in general ; tho' sometimes in Pieces of Musick for 
 several Voices, the Singing Bass is more particularly so called : Shert Explic. of 
 For. Wds, in Mus, Bks. 1817 Soprano, basso, even the contra-alto, | 
 Wish d him five fathom under the Rialto : Byron, Beppio, xxxii. 1862 The 
 
 sons, piping in a very minor key indeed ; the father's manly basso, accompanied 
 by deep wind instruments: Thackeray, Philip, Vol. I. ch. xiv. p. 270 (1887). 
 1885 A tremendous basso was to appear, a kind of surpliced Mammoth, or 
 human double ophecleide : W. Glover, Camiridge Chorister, I. xxv. 285. 
 
 2. attrib. 
 
 1724 BASSO VIOLA, is the Bass for the Bass Viol. BASSO VIOLINO, 
 IS the Bass for the Bass Violin. BASSO CONTINUO, is the Thorough Bass, 
 or Continual Bass. BASSO CONCERTANTE, the Bass of the little Chorus, 
 or the Bass that plays throughout the whole Piece. BASSO RECITANTE, the 
 
BASSO PROFONDO 
 
 BASTION 
 
 141 
 
 same as Basso Concertante. BASSO RIPIENO, is the Bass of the Grand 
 Chorus, or the' Bass that plays now and then in some particular Places; Short 
 Exjilic. of For. Wds..in Mus. Bis. 
 
 basso profondo, pAr. : It. : a deep bass voice, one who has 
 a deep bass voice. 
 
 ,bef. 1863 why not a singing artist? Why not a basso-profondo ? Why not a 
 primo tenore? Thackeray, Roundabout Papers, p. 20 (1870). 1883 A real 
 basso profundo [was] heard to particular advantage in the air: Standard, 
 Aug. 27, p. 2/2. 
 
 *basso rilievo, b. relievo, phr. : It. : 'low relief. 
 
 1. a style of sculpture projecting from a (comparatively) 
 level ground, less than half the true proportion of the figures 
 or objects represented. 
 
 1664 [See alto rilievo]. 1673 a brass statue of the virgin Mary in 
 basso relievo upon it : J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr., p. 372. 1741 The Arms 
 of France in Basso-Relievo of Marble was another piece of Work : J. Ozell, 
 Tr. Toume/ort's Voy. Levant, Vol. i. p. 11. 1765 ancient Roman stone 
 coffins, representing on the sides and covers some excellent pieces in basso- 
 relievo: Smollett, France d^= Italy, xxvii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 457 (1817). 
 1776 In the heap.. .are many Sculptures well executed in basso relievo: 
 R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 233. 1816 Polycletus... taught the 
 Toreutice, or art of basso-relievo in metals : J. Dallaway^ Of Stat. &fi Sculpt., 
 
 5. 97. 1861 I began this energetic and grand subject in basso-relievo: 
 . Gibson, in Eastlake's Life, p. 8s (1857). 
 
 2. a piece of sculpture or specimen of plastic art in low 
 relief. 
 
 1644 in it [the fountain] is a basso-relievo of white marble: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I, p. 116 (1872). — Near this stand. ..four copper basso-relievos by John di 
 Bologna: ib., p. 99. — within are. ..the excellent bassi relievi: ib., p. no. 
 1673 little palaces furnished and adorned with excellent statues, bassi relievi, 
 pictures and other curiosities: J. Ray, youm. La^u Countr., p. 365. 1704 
 One meets with many other figures of Meleager in the ancient basso relievos : 
 Addison, IVks., Vol. i. p. 462 (Bohn, 1854). 1741 adorn'd with Basso- 
 relievo's: J. Ozell, Tr. Toumeforfs Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 163. 1820 
 covered with a basso relievo representing Pluto carrying off Proserpine: 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 141. 1841 a cinery \sic\ 
 monument, enriched with bassi- relievi, representing a human sacrifice: Lady 
 Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. I. p. 8. 1851 It is full of passion, he 
 said, and you must make a basso-relievo from it: J. Gibson, in Eastlake's Life 
 p. 57 (1857). 
 
 2 a. metaph. 
 
 1681 This Basso Relievo of a Man: A. Marvell, Misc., p. 56. 
 
 bassoon {—^, sb.: Eng. fr. It. bassone: a reed instrument 
 with a double reed used as a bass to other wooden instru- 
 ments. It has a compass of about three octaves from B flat 
 below the bass stave. Its long pipe is as it were folded so 
 that it looks like a bundle of pieces of wood, whence its other 
 Italian xs.z.va.e. fagotto. Also, a player on such an instrument. 
 
 1724 BOMBARDO, is an Instrument of Musick, much the same as our 
 Bassoon, or Bass to a Hautboy : Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mils. Bks. 
 1764 his voice resembled the sound of a bassoon: Smollett, Ferd. Ct. 
 Fathom, ch. xxxix. Wks., Vol. IV. p. 217 (1817). 1764 any strapping fiddler, 
 bassoon, or bass viol, who does not even pretend to sing: Lord Chesterfield, 
 in IVorld, No. 98, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 165 (1777). 1776 The Jew's-harp 
 next engaged my attention: and afterwards the bag-pipe, barrel-organ and 
 bassoon: J. Collier, Mus. Trav., p. 4. 1826 trumpets, oboes, and 
 
 bassoons: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vil ch. vii. p. 422(1881). 
 
 *bass-relief, incorrectly bas-relief, sb. : Eng. fr. It. basso 
 rilievo (ff. v.) : low relief, a work of art in low relief. The 
 form bas-relief ought to be pronounced as Fr., but it probably 
 got confused with bass-relief in the 18 c. The form base- 
 relief has the first part translated, the second part adapted. 
 The first step towards bass-relief seems to have been the pi. 
 basse-relieves for bassi-rilievi. 
 
 1667 Excellent Pictures and Basse Relieves : Oldenburg, in /"AzV. Trans., 
 II. 420. [N. E. D.] 1699 In this Cabinet I also saw some Basse-Relieves-. 
 M. Lister, Joiirn. to Paris, p. 49. 1704 On the face of this monument. ..is 
 represented, in bas-relief, Neptune among the Satyrs: Addison, IVks., Vol. l. 
 p. 426 (Bohn, 1854). 1755 bass-relief: Johnson. 1763 some work in bas 
 
 relief: Smollett, France Sf Italy, x. Wks., Vol. v. p. 331 (1817). 
 
 bassus, adj. used as sb.: Late Lat.: Mus.: bass, basso 
 
 1603 lift mee aboue Parnassus; \ With your loud Trebbles help my lowly 
 Bassus: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 96 (1608). , 1609 Bassus and his 
 Position: DouLAND, Tr. Ornith. Microl., p. 56- bef. 1658 [See aXtus]. 
 
 basta, interj. : It. : enough !, no more !. 
 
 ■ 1596 Basta; content thee, for I have it full: Shaks., 7a>K. Shr., i i, 203. 
 1627 What Questions.. .passed... I omit. Basta: Reliq. W'sWok., p. 326 (1685). 
 1883 "Basta\" said the Baron, "let us have no more of this : L. Oliphant, 
 Altiora Peto, ch. iv. p. 58 (1884). 
 
 bastage, sb. See quotation. 
 
 1612 The Greekes in Aleppo are very poore, for they are there (for the most 
 part) but Brokers or Bastages, that is, Porters: W. Biddulph, m T. Lavenders 
 Travels of Four Englishmen, p. 68. 
 
 bastide {jl li), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr., or Fr. 
 
 1. Eng. fr. Fr. : a small fort ; a building erected by 
 besiegers. 
 
 1623 the kyng of England. ..layd his siege and ordayned bastides bytwene 
 the towne and the river: Lord Berners, Froissart, p. 160 (1812). — bastyd: 
 ib., p. 176. 1577 He came before the strong towne of Calls. ..and erected 
 bastides betweene the towne and the river: Holinshed, Chron., 11. 640. 
 [N. E. D.] 
 
 2. Fr. : a country house in the south of France. 
 
 1764 a vast number of white bastides, or country-houses: Smollett, 
 France &= Italy, xiii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 361 (1817). 1845 The doors of their 
 country bastides: Lady H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. i. ch. vii. p. 259. 1862 
 and all the volunteers of the C6te d'Or and the soldiers of the regiment of 
 Burgundy occupied with heating the balls at all the bastides I Tr, Bourrienne's 
 Mem. N. Bonaparte, ch. i. p. 13. 1886 The 'Provence' (184) of Mr. J. R. 
 Herbert, a bastide standing near a pool, has the rudiments of sentiment and 
 some colour: Athemeum, June 26, p. 851/1. 
 
 *bastille, sb. : Fr. : a prison ; orig. the fortress prison of 
 Paris, destroyed 1789. The word means 'a building' and 
 was Anglicised in 14 c. 
 
 1741 'Tis a kind of Bastile or Prison for Persons of Distinction: J. Ozell, 
 Tr. Toumeforfs Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 200. _ 1762 People may inveigh 
 against the Bastile m France, and the Inquisition in Portugal: Smollett, 
 Launc. Greaves, ch. xxiii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 222 (1817). 1850 Why are there 
 no such things as leitres-de-cachet—&nd. a Bastille for young fellows of family? 
 "Thackeray, Pettdennis, Vol. I. ch. vii. p. 77 (1879). 
 
 bastillioh, sb. : Engl fr. Old Fr. bastillion, bastillon : a 
 small fortress ; a fortified tower. 
 
 1649 a diche with a walle full of toures and bastilions from one sea to the 
 other: W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 12 vo. 1591 the duke de Mayne 
 suspected him that governed the bastylion at Paris to be too much Spanysh : 
 Coningsby, Siege of Rouen, Vol. I. p. 51 (1847). 1591 bulwarks, Bastillions, 
 Caualieres, Case7nates...\i&\k Moones: Garrard, j4r/ Warre, p. 319. 1600 
 raising bastillions & platformes against the towne : Holland, "Tr. Livy, Bk. vi. 
 p. 222. 
 
 *bastiment, bastimento, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. bastimento, or 
 Sp. 
 
 1. military supplies, provisions. 
 
 1598 To prouide all Bastiments, prouision, and other necessarie things: 
 Barret, Theor. Warres, v. iii. 133. [N. E. D.] 
 
 2. a ship, vessel. 
 
 1740 Then the bastimentos never | Had our foul dishonour seen, [ Nor the 
 sea the sad receiver | Of this gallant train had been: W. W. Willuns' PoUt. 
 Bal, Vol. 11. p. 261 (i860). 
 
 ^bastinado {± — il ^), bastan(n)ado, baston(n)ado, bas- 
 tinade {J-jz,lt)j sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. bastonada. 
 
 1. a blow with a stick or cudgel; a beating with a stick; 
 also metaph. 
 
 1572 being made villaines and slaueSj and almost alwayes carying away the 
 Bastonados: In R. Hakluyt's Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 129 (1599). 1586 If 
 
 hee went out of his ranke whitest the armie marched, he had the bastonnado : 
 T. B., Tr. La Primaud. Fr. Acad., p. 769. 1595 He gives the bastinado with 
 his tongue: Shaks., K. John^ ii. 463. 1598 He brags he will gi' me the 
 bastinado: B. Jonson, Ev. Man in his Hum., i. 5, Wks., p. 17 (1616). 1600 
 He deserveth the bastanado, to be drie beaten and well cudgeled, that forsaketh 
 his colours: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. v. p. 183. 1664 But he that fears a 
 Bastinadoe, \ Will run away from his own shadow: S. Butler, Hudibras, 
 Pt. II. Cant. i. p. 19. 1684 caus'd a hundred Bastinado's to be giv'n him 
 
 upon the spot: J. P., Tr. Tavemiet^s Trav., Vol. i. Bk. i. p. 46. 1817 Be- 
 
 came a slave of course, and for his pay ] Had bread and bastinadoes: Bvron, 
 Beppo, xciv. 1830 four or five dozen bastinadoes were laid on the whole 
 party: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Panmiti, p. 321 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 I a. an Oriental punishment, namely, beating the soles of 
 the feet with a stick or cane. 
 
 1704 caused Mr. John Milton oi Lyvison, our Mate... to be called forth to 
 the Basiinadoes'. J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 6. 1787 they were corrected, 
 according to the laws of Zingis, with the bastonade: Gibbon, Deci. &* Fall, 
 Vol. XII. p. 44 (1813). 1820 an Albanian soldier undergoing the punishment 
 of the bastinado: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 331. 
 
 2. a stick or cudgel. 
 
 1596 go with their rapiers or good picked bastinadoes vnder theyr cloakes, 
 out into the towne to seeke Spaniardes: Estate 0/ Engl. Fugitives, p. 125. 
 1600 2 bastonadoes much thicker then the wrist of a mans hand: R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. in. p. 419. 1615 blowes receiued on the soles of the feet with 
 
 a bastinado: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 63 (1632). 1634 hee takes a good 
 bastinado in his hand brought for the same purpose : W. Wood, New England's 
 Prosp., p. 82. 1836 Then come two fellows with the usual bamboo, or 
 bastmade: J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 317. 
 
 ^bastion (.i _^), sb. : Eng. fr. It. bastione^ and later fr. Fr. 
 
 bastion. 
 
 I. (in Fortification) an earth- work or mass of masonry 
 which projects beyond the main lines of a fortification. 
 
 1562 he fortified it with walles, trenches, and bastionnes: J. Shute, Two 
 Comm.^ (Tr.), ii. fol. 12 r°. 1591 hauing euer great care y* no stones be 
 mixed in any of these Bastiones, Bulwarks, or Fortifications; Garrard, Art 
 
142 
 
 BASTO 
 
 Warre, p. 320. 1598, baskets to cary earth to the bastion, & gabions: 
 R. Barret, Theor. of Warres^ Bk, v. p. 135. 1601 he raised certain piles 
 
 or bastions, like turrets or skonces: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H,, Bk. 36, ch. g, 
 Vol. II. p. 575. 1619 so well girt with Bastions and Ramparts: Howell, 
 Lett., I. xi. p. 22 (1645). 1643 the walls about the bastions and citadels are 
 
 a noble piece of masonry: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 45 (1872). 1673 At 
 three of the corners are mounts or bastions, and at the fourth a Castle: J. Ray, 
 Journ. Low Countr., p. 142. 1743—7 they advanced and took a redoubt or 
 
 small bastion half way between the Mole and the town: Tindal, Contin. 
 Rapin, Vol. L p. 664/2 (1751). 1793 the castle. ..consisting of curtains and 
 bastions.. .with two mortars in each bastion: J. Morse, Ainer. Univ. Geogr., 
 Vol. IL p. 471 (1796). 
 
 2. metaph. defence, projecting mass. 
 
 1781 They build each other up with dreadful skill, | As bastions set point 
 blank against God's will: Cowper, Cotivers., Poems, Vol. i. p. 177 (1808). 
 1860 yonder cloud. ..topples round the dreary west, | A looming bastion fringed 
 with fire: Tennyson, In Mein.^ xv. 5. 
 
 basto, sb. : Sp. : the ace of clubs in quadrille and ombre, 
 all clubs being das^os in Sp. and the ace pre-eminently the 
 club or basto, 
 
 1674 There are two suits, Black and Red ; of the Black there is first the 
 Spadillo, or Ace of Spades; the Manillio or black Deuce, the Basto or Ace of 
 Clubs: Compl. Gamester, p. g8. 1710 Would any but a mad lady go out 
 twice upon ManiUo, Basto, and two small diamonds? Swift, Joum. to Stella, 
 Let. V. ^Vks., p. 235/1 (i86g). 1713 Him Basto foUow'd, but his fate more 
 
 hard | Gain'd but one trump and one Plebeian card: Pope, RaPe of Lock, 54, 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 187 (1757). 
 
 bastone, bastoon(e), sb.: Eng. fr. or aft. It. bastone, or 
 Sp. baston'j see baton. 
 
 1690 punished. with bastones so grievously: Marlowe, TainburL, iii. 3,52. 
 1603 indure to see his lines torne pittifuUy on the rack; suffer his Muse to take 
 the Bastoone^ yea the very stab: Wonderfull Yeare 1603, p. 28. 
 
 bat, bat, sb.\ Fr. bdt^ 'pack-saddle': Mil. Only used in 
 combinations ; bdt-horse, bdt-?nule, a horse or mule for car- 
 rying officers' baggage ; bdt-man, man in charge of a beast 
 which carries baggage; bdt~mo7iey^ allowance to officers for 
 carriage of baggage. The earlier bat-needle is obsolete. 
 
 1787 Putting my baggage into portable form for my bat-mule: T. Jeffer- 
 son, Writ., II. 137 (1859). [N. E. D.] 1793 He shall have directions about 
 the bat and forage money: Pitt, in G. Rose's Diaries, i. 127 (i860). \ib.\ 
 1808 an issue of bat and forage money to the officers; Wellington, Dis- 
 patches, Vol. IV. p. 67 (1838). 1826 servants and bat-men: Subaltern, 
 ch. 23, p. 341 (1828). 1886 They came into the town with their heavily laden 
 bat mules : Blackuuood' s Mag., July, p. ■lq&I-l. 
 
 bataille rang^e, phr. : Fr. : pitched battle. 
 
 bef. 1733 a Bataille rangie between the King. ..on one side, and the. ..re- 
 bellious Party on the other: R. North, Exanien, in. viii. 43, p. 616 (1740). 
 
 batallia, batallion. See batt-. 
 
 *batata, sb, : Sp. and Port. : the Sp. or Sweet Potato, 
 Batatas edulis^ Nat. Order Co?tvolvulaceae, native of the W. 
 Indies. Not related to our potato {q. v.) to which it has 
 given the name. It is cultivated in the hotter parts of both 
 hemispheres. The eatable part is the large tuberous root. 
 
 1565 They dygge also owte of the ^roMrid. ..Botatas, much lyke vnto the 
 nauie rootes of Mylayne, or the greate puffes or musheroms of the earth; 
 R. Eden, Decades, Sect. i. p. 131 (1885). — they mooste especially esteeme the 
 best kynde of Battatas, which in pleasant tast and tendernes farre exceadeth 
 owre musheromes: ib., p. 159. 1577 The Batatas, whiche is a common fruite 
 in those countries, I dooe take them for a victaill of muche substaunce, and that 
 thei are in the middest betwene .fleshe and fruite: Frampton, Joyfull Newes, 
 fol. 104 rP. 1598 The Batatas are somewhat red of colour, and of fashion 
 almost like the Iniamos, but sweeter, of taste like an earth Nut: Tr. J. Van 
 Linschoten's Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. 11. p. 42 (1885). 1600 They haue good 
 sustenance also by meanes of a root, called there Igname, but in the west Indies 
 Batata: John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., Introd., p. 52. 1611 they gaue 
 our folke Wine, with Batatas to eate, and other fruits: W. Adams, in Purchas' 
 Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 126(1625). ' 
 
 bateau, pi. bateaux, less correctly batteau(x), sb, : Fr. . a 
 boat, esp. a taper flat-bottomed Canadian boat. 
 
 Batteau-bridge^ a floating bridge supported on batteaux. 
 
 1769 Dangerous to venture his troops.. .upon the water in open batteaux: 
 Hist. E-ur., in Ann. Reg., 44/2. [N. E. D.] 1765 Eighty battoes hauled up 
 on the beach: R. Rogers, Joiirfials, p. 8. 1789 Roanoke [River], so far as 
 it lies within this state, is no where navigable, but for canoes, or light batteaus : 
 J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. i. p. 605 (1796). 1822 he should pro- 
 
 ceed up the St. Lawrence in a batteaux: Edi7i. Rev., Vol. 37, p. 253. 
 
 *bath., bat, sb.-. Heb. bath: a liquid measure, the tenth 
 part of a homer {q. v.), the same as an ephah {q. v.). 
 
 1535 The oyle shal be measured with the Bat,. .Ten Battes make one 
 Homer: Coverdale, Ezek., xlv. 14. 1611 Then made he ten lavers of 
 brass: one laver contained forty baths: Bible, i Kings, vii. 38. 
 
 Bath col. See quotation. 
 
 1693 At last also by their own Confession, the Spirit of Prophecy was quite 
 taken away, and nothing left them but a Vocal Oracle, which they called Bath col, 
 i e the Daughter of a Voice, or the Daughter of Thunder.. .What the Jews report 
 concerning Bath Kol, I beg their Pardon, if I esteem them no other than either 
 
 Obviously introduced 
 
 BATON 
 
 Jewish Fables, or Diabolical Illusions: J. Ray, Three Discourses, iii. p. 298 
 (1713)- 
 
 *bathos, sb. : Gk. j3a5or, = ' depth', 
 by Arbuthnot and Pope. 
 
 1. Rhet. descent from the fine or lofty in language to a 
 mean or commonplace ending of a period; an instance of 
 such descent, an anticlimax {g. v.). 
 
 1727 The Taste of the Bathos is implanted by Nature itself in the soul of 
 man: Pope, Art of Sinking, ch. ii. Wks., yol. vi. p. 168 (1757). 1811 a 
 stronger instance oi batkos..X\\3.n he often exhibits: Edin. Rev., Vol. 19, p. 108. 
 
 I a. metaph. any descent contrasted with previous ele- 
 vation. 
 
 1814 How meanly has he closed his inflated career ! What a sample of the 
 bathos will his history present ! T. Jefferson, Writ., iv. 240 (1830). [N. E. D.) 
 
 2. depth, lowest point, bottom. 
 
 1727 to lead them as it were by the hand, and step by step, the gentle down- 
 hill way to the Bathos ; the bottom, the end, the central point, the non pUis 
 ultra, of true modern Poesy: Pope, Art of Sinking, ch. i. Wks., Vol. vi. 
 p. 165 (1757). 
 
 *batliybius, sb.: coined fr. Gk. i3oi9ir, = ' deep', and /3ior, 
 = 'life', by Prof. Huxley, in 1868, to denote a slimy matter 
 brought up from the bottom of the North Atlantic, and at 
 first supposed to be a protoplasmic substance, but afterwards 
 thought to be a form of gypsum. Named after Haeckel, 
 Bathybius Haeckelii. 
 
 *batiste, baptiste, sb.: Fr., 'cambric': a Kght fabric of 
 cotton or linen like cambric, also a cloth of mixed silk and 
 wool. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1850 The mourner with the batiste mask : Thackeray, 
 Pendennis, Vol. II. ch. xvi. p. 173 (1879). 
 
 batizia. See botija. 
 
 batman, bateman, sb. : Turk, batman, batman : an Oriental 
 weight equivalent to six okes, of various values in different 
 places. See oke. 
 
 1698 The great batman is 12 .li. English: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. I. 
 p. 358. — 500. Batmans of raw silke: ib., p. 425. — solde there for two bistes the 
 
 Teueris bateman, which as your Agent here saith, maketh sixe pound English 
 weight: ib., p. 390. 1626 The Battman is fifty flue pound waight, which 
 maketh eightie two pounds \. weight English : Purchas, Pilgritns, Vol. I. 
 Bk. iii. p. 217. 1662 a hundred Batmans of Wine: J. Davies, Ambassadors 
 
 Trav., Bk. v. p. 200 (1669). 1666 the Batman is eighty two Pounds 
 E7iglish\ Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 45 (1677). 
 
 bato(a)g, sb. : Russ. batog: a rod. 
 
 1716 after their being beat with the batoags or knout: Capt. J. Perry, 
 quoted in Retrospect. Rev., Feb., 1854, p, 159. 1788 He ordered.. .to be 
 chastised with the batogs: Stoehlin, Anecd. of Peter the Gt., p. 129. 
 
 *baton, batten {J. —), batoon, battoon {— Ji), sb. : Eng. fr 
 Mod. Fr. baton. The first two forms are rare after abt. 1625 
 except in technical senses in which baton is still in use by the 
 side of Fr. bdton borrowed again in ig c. The above Eng. 
 forms gradually replaced the 13 or 14 cc. baston (fr. Old Fr. 
 baston) during the 16 and 17 cc. The 16 and 17 cc. forms 
 bastone, bastooni/) seem to follow It. bastone, or Sp. baston. 
 
 1. a stick, staff, club, cudgel, used as a weapon. 
 
 1596 With his yron batton which he bore | Let drive at him so dreadfully 
 ainaine : Spens., F. Q., vi. vii. 46. bef. 1616 Get me a Battoon, 'Tis twenty 
 times more Court-like: Beau, and Fl., Eld. Bro., v. i, Wks., Vol. I. p. 452 
 (1711). 1660 little batoons and sticks: Howell, Tr. Girajl's Hist. Rev. 
 Napl., p. 59. 1664 Although his shoulders, with batoon, I Beclaw*d and 
 cudgeld to some tune : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. 11. Cant. ii. p. 118. 1665 
 
 our. ..weapon, which was a battoon: R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. D3 ifi. 
 1682 With tough Battoon and tougher Fist: T. D., Butler's Ghost, Canto I. 
 p. 70. 1711 I will go to the toyman's here just in Pail-Mall, and he sells 
 great hugeous batoons: Swift, Joum. to Stella, Let. xiii. Wks., p. 264/2 
 (1869). 1727 the Earl of Essex deliver'd up his Battoon: Oldmixon, 
 Clarendon, Sfc, p. 195. 1741 they very gravely apply. ..an Instrument 
 call'd a Batoon to the Soles of a Man's Feet : J. Ozell, Tr. Toumefort's Voy. 
 Levant, Vol. I. p. 93. _ 1778 the roses were not interlaced among the batons, 
 but seemed tacked against them; HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vil. p. 137 
 (1858). 1787 What. ..is termed a battle-ax. ..is nothing more than the club or 
 battoon used in single combats: Gent. Mag., 1070/2. 
 
 2. techn. a staff or truncheon carried by an official, esp. a 
 French Marshal, and a musical conductor ; also. Heraldic, a 
 baton sinister, the badge of illegitimacy. 
 
 1840 a sort of baton or short military staff: Barham, htgolds. Leg., p. iit 
 (1865). 1883 But no accumulation of these honours would ever entitle him to 
 the Marshal's baton : Macmillan's Mag., Dec, p. 89/2. 1885 The Bach 
 
 Choir's rehearsals. ..will commence on "ruesday next. ..under the bMon of the new 
 conductor: Athenceum, Oct. 31, p. 579/2. 
 
BATON FERRE 
 
 Mton ferr6, phr. : Fr. : staff shod with iron, alpenstock 
 {q. V.) ; hence, an alpenstock has been incorrectly called a 
 baton. 
 
 1822 Early in the morning.. .pedestrians with their knapsacks and bdtoTts 
 ferr^s, and picturesque ladies in ckars-a-bans, were seen on the road : L. 
 SiMOND, Switzerland, Vol. i. p. 310. 
 
 batoon: Eng. fr. Fr. See baton. 
 
 batrachomyomachia, sb. : Gk. fiarpaxo^vofiaxia, = ' frog- 
 mouse-battle*: the battle of the frogs and mice, title of an 
 old Greek mock-heroic poem. 
 
 1686 a PaTpaxo-fAuo-/xayta and hot skirmish: Annoiat. on Relig. Med., 
 Pt. II. p. 77 (1686). 1704 About the poet's feet are creeping a couple of 
 mice, as an emblem of the Batrachomyotnachia: Addison, Wks., Vol. i. p. 473 
 (Bohn, 1854). 
 
 *batta\ sb. : Anglo-Ind. perhaps fr. Indo-Port. bata^ fr. 
 Canarese bhatta^^^xxz^^ [Yule]: Mil.', extra allowance to 
 officers, &c., in India, when in the field, or on special service ; 
 also, generally^ allowance for maintenance. Sometimes con- 
 fused with b^t-money, and extended to extra pay in any part 
 of the world. See paddy. 
 
 1707 that they would allow Batta or subsistence money to all that should 
 desert us: In J. T. Wheeler's Madras, 11. 63 (1861). [Yule] 1799 He would 
 
 rather live on half-pay, in a garrison that could boast of a fives court, than 
 vegetate on yw// batta, where there was none: Gleig, Sir T. Munro, i. 227. 
 [ib.^ 1857 They have made me a K.C.B. I may confess to you that I would 
 much rather have got a year's batta, because the latter would enable rae to leave 
 this country a year sooner: Sir Hope Grant, in Incidents of the Sefioy War. 
 \ib.'\ 1883 It is understood that "Sir Garnet's" Ashantee batta of ;^ 25, 000 
 was snatched at one fell swoop to meet a squatting indebtedness of the co- 
 partnery: Globe, Sept. 5, p. 2/3. 
 
 ■^batta^j sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, batta^ batta :' difference 
 in exchange, agio; discount on coins not current, or of short 
 weight. [Yule] 
 
 1680 The payment or receipt of Batta or Vatum upon the exchange of 
 Pollicat for Madras Pagodas prohibited, both coines being of one and the same 
 Matt and weight: J^i. St. Geo. Consn., Feb. 10, in Notes &= Exts., No. iii. 
 p. 17. [Yule] 1760 all siccas of a lower date being esteemed, like the coin of 
 foreign provinces, only a merchandize, are bought and sold at a certain discount 
 called batta, which rises and falls like the price of other goods in the market : 
 Ft. IVm. Cojisn., June 30, in J. Long's Selectiofis, 216. [zi5.] 1776 Batta. 
 Difference of exchange upon coin : Trial of Joseph Fowke, Gloss. ■ 1810 He 
 immediately tells master that the batta, i.e., the exchange, is altered: William- 
 son, V. M., I. 203. [Yule] 
 
 battalia, battaglia, batalia, -lio, sb.: It. battaglza,=^ 
 'battle'. 
 
 I. order of battle, battle array. 
 
 1622 manner of fortification, forme of Battaglia, Situation of Town, Castle, 
 Fort, &c. : Peacham, Camp. Gent., ch. xii. p. 105. 1629 the Christians in 
 
 Battalio: Capt. J_. Smith, Wks., p. 838 (1884). 1643 put himselfe in 
 Battalia to fight with the Kings Forces: Merc. Brit, No. 5, p. 37. 1675 
 both Armies were set in Battalia, and facing one another: J. Smith, Christ. Relig: 
 Appeal, Bk. iv, ch. ii. § 2, p. g. 1678 His Majesty and a world of company 
 
 were in the field, and the whole army in battaha: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. 
 p. 126 (1872). 1743—7 [He] had drawn his forces in battalia: Tindal, 
 Contin. Rapin, Vol. i. p. 291/1 (1751). 1754 marching along shore to attack 
 
 his' forces before they could be drawn up in battalia: .Smollett, Ferd, Ct. 
 Fathom, ch. xxxix. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 221 (1817). 1795 It is not well known 
 
 in what manner.. .they ranged their troops. ..only that the King's were drawn up 
 in battalia by a Bishop: Hist. Anecd. of Her. <5h Chiv., p. 253. 
 
 BAULEAH 
 
 143 
 
 1569 and other mathematical Figures, drawn up in Battalia: Tr. Erasmus 
 Praise of Folly, p. 99 (1722). 
 
 2. a large body of troops in battle array, a battalion, the 
 main body of an army (as distinct from the wings), esp. in 
 the phr. the main battalia^ an army. 
 
 1625 The Drum doth beat.. .a call, a march, a troope, a battalia, a charge, 
 a retrait, a batterie, a reliefe: Markham, Souldiers Accid. 1632 By this 
 the main battalias are join'd: Massinger, Maid Hon., Wks., p. 197/2 (1839). 
 1658 The Roman Batalia was ordered after this manner : Sir Th. Brown, 
 Garden of Cyr., ch. 2, p. 31 (1686). 1674 having grapled already with so 
 
 .many Battalioes: N. Fairfax, Bulk and Selv., p. 103. 1743—7 the French 
 were thrice repulsed with great loss by the Confederates main battalia: Tindal, 
 Contin. Rapin, Vol. i. p. 242/1 (1751)- 
 
 2 a. me tap k. 
 
 1659 the perdues or forelorn hope of Popery, which by lighter skirmishes 
 open advantages to the Pope's main Battaglio: Gauden, Tears of Church, 
 p. 366. [Davies] 
 
 battalia[-/2>]: Eng. fr. Fr. See beatilles. 
 
 *battalion, {- s —) bat(t)ail(l)on, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. bat- 
 taillon^ or Sp. batallon. 
 
 I. a large body of soldiers in order of battle; the main 
 body of an army. 
 
 1579 It is demaunded how manye in euerye ranke of the Battallions, and in 
 what sort the Serieant Maior shal shift his weapons: Digges, Stratiot, p. 53. 
 
 1591 a battaillon of Argolateares on horsebacke: Garrard, Art Warre, 
 p. 254. — cause them to be ranged in forme of battaile, making of his footmen 
 sundry Batttllions, & of these Battillions, sundry Fronts', ib., p. 350. 1598 
 
 the whole summe of all these 3 Battallions do amount to 10002 pikes: 
 R. Barret, Theor. of Warres, Bk. vi. p. 224. — battels or battaillions : ib., 
 Bk. III. p. 32. 1600 their battailous seemed to flote & wave up & down to 
 and fro, m suspence whether to fight or flie: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk, v[. p. 225. 
 1603 Else should we see in set Batalions | A hundred thousand furious Parti- 
 zans: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Barias, Magnif., p. 78 (1608). 1609 brake 
 within the battallions in the vantguard of our men: Holland, Tr. Marc, Bk. 
 XVI. ch. xii. p. 75. 1652 The Barons having timely intelligence hereof, join'd 
 
 all in a battaglion: Howell, Pt. II Massaniello (Hist. Rev. Napl.), p. 149. 
 
 2. Mil, techn, a division of a regiment of infantry con- 
 sisting of several companies and constituting the tactical 
 unit of infantry. 
 
 1826 Subaltern, ch. 8, p. 127 (1828). 1852 It was during my absence 
 from France, that Bonaparte in the rank of chief of battalion performed his 
 first campaign: Tr. Bourrienn^s Mem. N. Bonaparte, ch. i. p. 10. 
 
 battant, //. battans, sb.: Fr. : lit. 'beating', leaf (of a 
 table or door). 
 
 1850 The two battans of the sculptured door flew open: Thackeray, 
 Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. xxii. p. 236 (1879). 
 
 batteau: Fr. See bateau. 
 
 battee: Anglo-Ind. See paddy. 
 
 *batterie de cuisine, phr. : Fr. : set of cooking utensils. 
 
 1773 unless he carries his batterie de cuisine, cook and camp equipage, 
 I doubt he must eat the game raw: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 1 
 (1857). 1818 Poor Dunore, I believe^ only sent over a table service for 
 a petit convert, and the batterie de cuisme: Lady Morgan, FL Macarihy, 
 Vol. II. ch. iii. p. 153 (1819). 
 
 battologia, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. jSarroXoyta (///. 'stammer- 
 ing'): vain repetition in speech or writing. 
 
 1611 and that with as much Laconical breultie as may be, auoiding that 
 Battalogia that he hath vsed in his tedious Bill : Cory at, Cravtbe, sig, D 3 r^. 
 
 battoon: Eng. fr. Fr. See baton. 
 
 *battue, sb.\ Fr. : lit. '•a. beating', an unsportsmanlike 
 butchery of game which is driven in large numbers by beaters 
 towards a shooting party; hence (generally), massacre, 
 butchery, wholesale slaughter. 
 
 1816 The keen Sportsman... and a favoured few, on a set day, have the 
 Grand Battu: Gent. Mag., lxxxvl i. 414. [N. E. D.] 1836 the Persians 
 ...made their grand battue of the Sciotes: Edin. Rev., Vol. 64, p. 137. 1860 
 
 He turns from the battue to enjoy nature and not the mere act of slaughter, 
 which the butcher himself would not undertake, except as the business of 
 his life; Once a Week, Sept. 8, p. 290/2. 1880 Their Majesties also com- 
 manded his attendance at a royal battue: C. W. Collins, St. Shnon, p. 205. 
 1882 I preferred a small party, say a dozen elephants and three howdahs, 
 to this tremendous and expensive battue: M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. ix. 
 p. 201. 
 
 battuta, sb.: It.; Mus,\ beating (time); esp. in the phr, 
 a battuta^ which means the same as a tempo^ indicating that 
 a performer should return to the strict time. 
 
 1724 BATTUTA, is the Beating or Motion of the Hand or Foot, in keeping 
 or beating of Time: Sliort Explic. of For. Wds. inMus, Bks. 1797 Beating 
 time is denoted, in the Italian music, by the term A battuta, which is usually 
 put after what they call reciiativo, where little or no time is observed, to denote, 
 that here they are to begin again to mark or beat the time exactly : Encyc. Brit. , 
 Vol. III. p. 98/2. 1813 A battuta-. Pantologia. 
 
 batty: Anglo-Ind. See paddy. 
 
 batz, pi. batzen, batz, batzes, sb. : dialectic Ger. (Ger. 
 batsen) : a small Swiss (and South German) coin worth four 
 kreutzers (see kreutzer). 
 
 1617 The Batz is worth three English pence, and foure Creitzers make a 
 Batz: F. Moryson, liin., Pt. i. p. 287. —Those of Bern did first coyne 
 Batzen, so called of a Beare, the Armes of the City, (for the words Bareti, 
 and also batzen, signifie Beares in the Sweitzers tongue): ib., p. 288. 1673 
 
 Those of the lesser Council have five Batz [about tod. or is. English'] and those 
 of the great Council two Batz per diem for every day they sit in Council: 
 J. Ray, Journ. Low Coufitr., p. 429. 1822 earned about five batz (seven- 
 
 pence sterling) a day: L. Simond, Switzerland, Vol. i. p. 107. 
 
 baudekiii(e), baudkin(e), bawd-, -kyn(e), sb.\ Eng. fr. 
 Old Fr. baudekin (see baldachin) : rich brocade. Obs. 
 
 abt. 1300 He dude his temple al by-honge With bawdekyn, brod and longe: 
 K. Alls., 759. [N.E. D.] 1440 Baudekyn cloth of sylk. Olocericum, or 
 -icai Prompt. Parv., s. v. 1523 clothe of Baudkyn: Lord Berners, 
 Froissart, 11. 157, p. 427 (1812). 1577 Baudkin [ = silk]: G. Gaskoigne, 
 Steel Glas, p. 71 (1868). 18. . Strott, Dress &^ Habits, Pt. v. ch. i. 
 
 bauleah, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, bdulia: a large rowing 
 boat with a cabin, used on the Bengal rivers. 
 
 1757 To get two bolias, a Goordore, and 87 dandies from the Nazir : E. Ives, 
 Voyage, 157 (1773). [Yule] 1810 the bolios and pleasure-boats of the 
 
 English: M. Graham, Journal, 14-2 (1812). [ib.] 1824 We found two 
 Bholiahs, or large row-boats, with convenient cabins: Bp. Heber, Narrative, 
 I. 26. [ib.] 1834 Kivers's attention had been attracted by seeing a large 
 
144 
 
 BAURACH 
 
 beauliah in the act of swinging to the tide : Baboo, i. 14. [£6.1 1854 For trips 
 up and down the river, within a day or two's journey of Calcutta, bauleahs and 
 budgerows are to be had at all times: Stocqueler, Brit. India, p. 185. 
 
 baurach : Late Lat. See borax, 
 bautastein, sb, : Icelandic : memorial stone. 
 
 1780 northern antiquities, such as castles, strongholds, burying-places, and 
 monuments, (Bautasteinar) &c. : Tr. Vmi Trail's Lett, mi Iceland, p. 24 
 (2nd Ed.). 1848 a pale phosphoric light broke from the mound with the 
 
 bauiasiein^ that rose by the Teuton altar: Lord Lytton, Harold, Bk. in. ch. v. 
 P- 69/1 (3rd Ed.). — the bautastean, or gravestone, of some early Saxon chief: ib.^ 
 Bk. I. ch. i. p. 3/1, 
 
 bautta, sb. : It. fr. Arab. batt,= ' woollen hood' or 'wrapper' : 
 a small cloak of wool, &c. with a little black hood, used in 
 masquerades (see Dozy-Engelmann, s. v. mascara). 
 
 1787 it is curious to see them disguised in their bauttes: P. Beckford, 
 Lett.fr, Hal., Vol. !. p. 256 (1805). — A bautta is tbe best dress upon all these 
 occasions... The bautta, with its white mask, is frightful: ib.^ p. 261. 
 
 bavardage, sb. : Fr. : prattle, chatter. 
 
 1822 To prevent bavardage, I prefer going in person to sending my servant 
 with a letter : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. v. p. 297 (1832). 
 
 bavaroise, fern. adj. used as sb. : Fr. fern, of bavarois, 
 = * Bavarian': Bavarian beer, Baierisches. 
 
 1823 smoked our cigar, and took our bavaroise together, for more than six 
 weeks: Scott, Queni. Dur.^ Pref., p. 19 (1886). 
 
 bawn(e), baun(e), baon, sb. : corrupted fr. Ir. babhun : (a) a 
 fortified enclosure, court of a castle ; (b) a fold for cattle (in 
 the south of Ireland). 
 
 a. 1698 these rounde hills and square bawnes, which ye see soe strongly 
 trenched and throwen up: Spens., State Irel., Wks., p. 642/2 (1883). 1818 
 
 thft/air water, running under the castle bawn : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macartky^ 
 Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 140 (1819). b. 1850 N. S^Q., ist Ser., Vol. 11. p. 60/2. 
 
 bawt: Anglo-Ind. See bhat. 
 
 bay: Eng. fr. Fr. See baize. 
 
 *bayad6re, sb,: Fr. fr. Port. bailadetra,=^^^2C[idvs\g-g\rV 
 (see balliadera): a Hindoo dancing-girl. 
 
 1825 This was the first specimen I had seen of tlie southern Bayadere, who 
 differ considerably from the nach girls of northern India, being all in the service 
 of different temples, for which they are purchased young : Bp. Heber, Narra- 
 tive, 11. 180. [Yule] 1864 I have read in.. .books of Indian travels of 
 Bayaderes, dancing girls brought up by troops round about the temples: 
 Thackeray, Neivcomes, Vol. 11. ch. xxi. p. 249 (1879). 1885 We might 
 quote. ..a capital description of the performance of some bayaderes before one of 
 the Javanese sultans : A iheneBujti, Nov. 7, p. 601/2. 
 
 *Bayard\ name of the magic war-horse given by Charle- 
 magne to Renaud (Rinaldo) one of the four sons of Aimon ; 
 hence, representative name for a horse and for blindness and 
 recklessness. The Fr. word baiard, bayardy — ^h2,y-co\ox^d\ 
 was in early use in Eng., meaning * bay-colored', * bay horse'; 
 see Oliphant's New English, Vol. i. p. 21 (1886). 
 
 bef. 1529 Bold bayarde, ye are to blynde, | And grow all oute of kynde, | To 
 occupy so your mynde: J. Skelton, IVks., Vol. i. p. 123 (1843). 1563 Wilt 
 thou presume, lyke Bayarde blynd to presse, ] Into the throng of all the lookers 
 on; B. GooGE, Eglogs, &r>c., p. 28 (1871). 1573 — 80 I imagin...they would 
 
 make bredd fitter for your blinde mill horse, that same soverayne illfavorid 
 Bayarde then for me: Gab. Harvey, i^i"/. ^^, p. 93 (1884). ? 1582 lyke 
 blynd bayards rush on forward: R. Stanvhurst, Tr. Virgil's Ae7i., Ep. Ded., 
 p. 10(1880). 1602 and had nothing in him but a blind Bayardlike boldnesse: 
 W. Watson, Quodlibets o/Relig. &= State, p. 124. 1616 His trauell is the 
 
 walke of the woful, and his horse Bayard of ten toes : Breton, Good fir* Badde, 
 p. 14. [Davies] 1675 who is so bold as blind Bayard : J. Bramhall, Wks., 
 p. 874 (1677). 
 
 Bayard^ the Chevalier Bayard, of France, the knight 
 sans peur et sa7is reproche^ killed in the Milanese 1524. See 
 Robertson, Chas. K, Bk. iii. Wks., Vol. IV. p. 130 (1824). 
 
 *bayonet {± _ ±\ sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. bayonnette, fr. Bayonne, 
 a city of France. A short fiat dagger; a dagger-blade fur- 
 nished with an attachment for fastening it to the muzzle of a 
 gun or rifle so that the two weapons form a pike; also, (a num- 
 ber of) 'bayonets' stands for (a number of) soldiers armed 
 with bayonets. 
 
 1694 y® wound w<='i wase in his breast had so large an orifice y* many 
 thinke it wase made w^ii a bayonett: Hattoii Corresp., Vol. n. p. 202 (1878). 
 1705 That all the fencible men in the Nation betwixt sixty and sixteen, be 
 armed with bayonnets and firelocks: Tindal, Contin. Rapin, Vol. i. p. 694/1 
 (1751). 1743 — 7 the French fell upon the Confederates left wing. ..having 
 their bayonets at the ends of their fuzees: ib., p. 241/2. 1788 the use of the 
 
 bayonet, the most fatal instrument of war.. .created so extreme a terror in the 
 enemy: Gent. Mag., lviii. i. 66/2. 1809 he gave the other a punch in the 
 
 ribs with the bayonet: Matv, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Genn., Let. xviii. Pinker- 
 ton, Vol. VI. p. 63. 1826 the glancing of bayonets through the wood in 
 front : Subaltern^ ch. 8> p. 132 (1828). 
 
 BDELLIUM 
 Bayonne, a city of Gascony in France ; see quotations. 
 
 1750 In reality, true nature is as difficult to be met with in authors, as 
 the Bayonne ham, or Bologna sausage, is to be found in the shops ; Fielding, 
 Tom Jones, Bk. I. ch. i. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 19 (1806). 1759 a new Westphalia 
 or Bayonne ham ; W. Verbal, Cookery, p. 46. 
 
 bayou, sb.: in the United States, a by-channel of a river 
 forming an island or eyot; secondary outlets connecting a 
 river with a lake or the sea ; a natural canal connecting two 
 rivers or two branches of a river ; a clear stream rising in 
 the highlands and then meandering through a plain ; in the 
 south-west of U. S., a sluggish stream. The word is perhaps 
 Native American adapted by the French ; see bracketed 
 quotation. 
 
 [1763 Bayouc in .savage language (of Louisiana) signifies a rivulet; Father 
 Charlevoix, Acct. Voy. Canada, p. 332.] 1803 the creek or bayou of the 
 Fourche... flows from the Mississippi, and communicates with the sea, to the 
 west of the Balise: Amer. State Papers, Vol. i. p. 345 (1834). 1805 About 
 six miles from the mouth of the river, left side, there is a bayou, as it is called,, 
 comes in, that communicates with a lake called lake Long, which by another 
 bayou communicates again with the river: ii., p. 726. — This island is sub- 
 divided by a bayou, that communicates from one river to the other : ii. , p. 727. 
 
 — Bayou Robert and Bayou Bceuf, two handsome streams of clear water that 
 rise in the high lands. ..meandering through this immense mass of low grounds: 
 ii., p. 726. 1826 Penetrated in all directions either by bayous formed by 
 nature, or canals which cost little more trouble in making than ditches: T. 
 Flint, Valley 0/ Mississippi, p. 301. [Davies] 1863 A great bayou which 
 runs down into an arm of the Mississippi: W. H. Russell, Diary, North 
 and South, \. ^w. [i*.] 1882 many rivers in this region, particularly if they 
 have sluggish courses, are known as bayous: Encyc. Brit., Vol. xy. p. 20 
 (9th ed.). 1883 the wallowing creature who potters about the Mississippi 
 slime and the Florida bayous : Daily Telegraph, Jan. 24, p. 5. 
 
 ^bazaar, bazar (.- li), sb. : ultimately fr. Pers. bazar, 
 through It. bazarro, or Arab, bazar, or Hind, bazar. 
 
 1. market-place, double row of shops, market. 
 
 1588 a faire Bazarro for Merchants: T. HicKOCK, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., 
 fol. "z ro. — presently they made a place of Bazar or a market: ih., fol. 35 Tfi, 
 1612 which towne \Tarsiis\ is arched about (as many of their Cities are) 
 to k^epe away the heat of the Sunne, which Arches they call Bazars: 
 W. BiDDULPH, in T, Lavender's Travels of Four Englishmen, p. 33. 161i 
 
 It hath a great Bussart, or Market euery day in the weeke: R. Coverte, 
 Voyage, p. 22. — Busar or Market; ib., p. 29. — Basars or Markets: ib., p. 39. 
 
 — the Bassart or market: ib., p. 61. 1625 wee shoulde finde to make 
 Bazar for any kinde of Spices. ..and [we] hope within these few dayes to make 
 Bazar with them: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1644. 1634 the 
 buildings faire and spacious, with some Monasteries, and a large Buzzarr, 
 or Market: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 46 (ist Ed.). 1662 we went 
 into a great house near the Market-place, which they call Basar: J. Davies, 
 Ajnbassadors Trav., Bk. v. p. 159 (1669). 1665 the great Buzzar, or 
 Market, being in center of the Town is gallantly and regularly built: Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 40 (1677). 1793 bazars, or market-places, which 
 are formed into long, narrow, arched or covered streets, with little shops: 
 J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. II. p. 470(1796). 1803 No Bazar was 
 to be met with, nor even supplies of grain, in any way, until we should arrive at 
 Shawpoor : J. T. Blunt, in Asiat. Res., vil. 59. 1817 In lone bazars with 
 their bright clothes of gold; T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, Wks., p. 32 (i860). 
 1839 Every avenue of the bazar is appropriated to a particular branch of com- 
 merce: Miss Pardoe, Beauties of the Bosph., p. 30. 
 
 2. a fancy-fair, named after an Oriental market ; esp. an 
 amateur sale of various articles got up to raise money for 
 some more or less popular object. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. bazar{r)o, 16 c. — 19 c. bazar, 17 c. basar, 
 buzzar{r), bus{s)ar{t), bassart, 18 c. bazaard, 19 c. bazaar. 
 
 bazara: ? Indo-Port. See budgerow. 
 
 bazaruco, //. bazarucM, sb.: Indo-Port.: "a kind of 
 money of small value in India near a farthing" [Vieyra]; 
 see budgrook. 
 
 1598 The lowest and smallest money is called Bazaruco, these are fift^ene 
 badde and eight^ene good to a Vintiin, and three Bazarucos are as much as two 
 Reus Portugal money: Tr. J. Van Linschoteti's Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. L p. 242 
 (1885). 1599 this kind of mony is called Basaruchi, and 15 of these make a 
 
 vmton of naughty mony, and 5 vintons make a tanga, and 4 vintenas make a 
 tanga of base money: so that the tanga of base mony is 60 basaruchies, and the 
 tan^a of good mony 75 basaruchies : R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 274. 
 
 — lime & such like, at so many braganines, accounting 24 basaruches for one 
 braganine : ib., p. 275. 1662 They have also a certain small brass Coin, 
 which they call Basaruigues, nine whereof make a Peise, and eighteen Peyses a 
 Lans: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. 11. p. 75 (1669). — eight of these 
 Basarucques make 2 Ventin, whereof five make a Tanghe: ib., p. 86. 
 
 bazestan: Eng. fr. Pers. and Turk. See basistane. 
 
 *bdelliumi, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. ^UWiov, used in post- 
 LXX. Gk. to translate Heb. bMolah, rendered in LXX. av- 
 epa|, = ' carbuncle' {Gen., ii. 12), and KpiJo-TaXXor, = ' crystal' 
 {Numb., XI. 7), but supposed by Rabbins to be 'pearl'. 
 
 ■t ''^/' IJOObdelyum; Wyclifiite Bible, Gen., ii. 12. — bdelli \v.l bdellyum]: 
 lb Numb., XI. 7. 1535 Bedellion; Covbrdale, ib. 1660 bdelium: Bible 
 (Genev.), ib. 1611 Bdelium: .SjWe (A. V.), a. 
 
 Variants, 14 c. bdelyum, 16 c. bdelium, bedellion. 
 
BDELLIUM 
 
 BEAUX YEUX 
 
 145 
 
 *bdellium2, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. /3S€XXio(/,=a tree yielding a 
 fragrant gum, the gum of the same. 
 
 1. name of a fragrant gum resin resembling, but inferior 
 to, myrrh. 
 
 1643 of armoniake, of bdellium, of galban, of serapine, of opoponax- 
 Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg:, fol. cvii w»/i. 1563 other make it w* 
 
 Bdelhumy tempered with a litle water: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., 
 Pt. II. fol. 59 ?-o. 1699 Bdellinnty from Arabia felix, and Mecca: R. 
 
 Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. n. i. p. 277. 
 
 2. name of several trees and plants which yield fragrant 
 gum resin, esp, some species oi Balsamodendron (Nat. Order 
 Amyridaceae), 
 
 beantooilh, sb,\ Ir. beantoolhe: a wandering woman, a 
 courtesan, lit. 'a woman {bean) of pleasure {toil)\ 
 
 . 1698 these Jesters, Kearrooghs, Beantooilhs, and all such stragglers: Spens., 
 StaU Irel., Wks., p. 642/1 (1883). 
 
 beatae memoriae, phr. : Late Lat. : of blessed memory. 
 
 beati pacific!, phr. : Late Lat. : blessed are the peace- 
 makers. 
 
 1868 Thackeray, Esmond, Bk. 1. ch. xiii. p. 129 (1878). 
 
 beatille(s), beatilia, battalia (pie), sb. : corrupted fr. Fr, 
 bdatziisSf = * tit-hits^ : cocks' combs and giblets put into a 
 pie. 
 
 1664 We here use Chesnuts in stewed meats and Beatille pies: Evelyn, 
 Spriva, 'i6g {iyy6). — Beatilla-pies : id., 272. [N. E. D.] 1837 That master- 
 piece of the culinary art, a grand battalia pie: Disraeli, Venetia, i. iv. 15 (1871). 
 {ib.} 
 
 beatillia: Port. See betteela. 
 
 Beatus llle qui procul negotiis ...paterna rura 
 bobus exercet suis : Lat.: 'happy he, who far-removed 
 from city-cares. ..tills with his own oxen a farm that-was-his- 
 sire's'j Hor., Epod., 2, i — 3. Often quoted or alluded to in 
 reference to a simple life free from cares. 
 
 1809 Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let.Ivii. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 220. 
 1854 Beati illi [pi.] ! Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xiv. p. 164 (1879). 
 
 *beau, ^/. beaux (beaus), Fr., properly an adj., = 'fine\ 
 'fair', 'beautiful' (as which it was Anglicised in 14 c. and is 
 obsolete), fr. Old Fr. bel (also Anglicised in 14 c). See 
 belle. 
 
 1. a 'fine gentleman', a man who attracts attention by 
 studied dress and deportment, a man of fashion, a • fop, 
 a dandy. 
 
 1684 And Barley-water Whey-fac'd Beau's write Satyrs: Otway, Atheist, 
 Prol. 1690 fops and beaux: Dryden, Don Sehast., Prol., 35. 1696 and 
 
 yet one of these is a celebrated Beauty, and t'other a profest Beau : Congreve, 
 Love for Love, \. 13, Wks., Vol. i. p. 343 (1710). 1711 I would not defend a 
 
 haggard Beau, for passing away much time at a glass : Spectator, No. 17, Mar. 
 20, p. 30/1 (Morley). 1742 he was at the same time smarter and genteeler than 
 any of the beaux in town: Fielding, Jos. Aitdreivs, i. iv. Wks., Vol. v. p. 29 
 (1806). 1792 I am told that your green monkey is absolutely the greatest 
 beau, and the greatest wit, within the purlieus of St James's ! H. Brooke, Fool 
 o/QuaL, Vol. n. p. 186. 1819 at Boyookder^ in the midst of all the diplomatic 
 beaux and belles: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. xiv, p. 320 (1820). 1819 He 
 returned in a short time, leading his sister by the hand, in a manner that would 
 shame many beaux in Europe: Bowdich, Mission to Ashaniee, Pt. i. ch. iv. 
 p. 98. 1886 He had not taste enough to do justice to a beau: AtheneBum, 
 
 Oct. 24, p. 535/2. 
 
 I a. metaph. 
 
 1704 how curious journeyman Nature has been to trim up the vegetable beau : 
 Swift, Tale of a Tub, § ii. Wks., p. 61/2(1869). 1784 the spangled beau, | 
 
 Ficoides, glitters bright the winter long: Cowper, Task, iii. Poems, Vol. ii. p. 88 
 (1808). 
 
 2. an admirer, suitor, escort of a woman {generally^ be- 
 longing to the upper classes). 
 
 ? 1720 No Lady henceforth can be safe with her Beau: Mountford's Elegy, 
 in Collect. Poems, 43. [N. E. D.] bef. 1777 Her country beaux and city 
 cousins, Lovers no more, flew off by dozens: Goldsmith, Doubl. Transform., 
 87. \ib.-\ 
 
 beau gargon, phr.\ Fr. : 'fine fellow', dandy, man of 
 fashion. 
 
 abt. 1665 Povey the Wit, and R— the Beau-garzon : Villiers (Dk. Buckhm.), 
 Adv. Painter, Wks., n. 81 (1705). [N. E. D.] 1766 Taste and Spirit.— Mr. 
 B..,N...R...D commences Beau. Gargon: Anstey, New Bath Guide, Let. a. 
 
 *beau id^al, /^n: Fr. : 'the ideal Beautiful'. The adj. 
 id'eal is often Anglicised as ideal. The niistake of taking 
 beau for the adj., and idial for the sb., has given rise to the 
 second (less correct) use in English. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 1. the ideal Beautiful, the abstract idea of beauty, uni- 
 versal or particular. 
 
 1801 the image which they have in their own minds of the beau ideal is cast 
 upon the first objects they afterwards behold: M. Edgeworth, Belinda, ch: xix. 
 [Davies] 1813 a huge, long-limbed, fantastic, allegorical piece of his own 
 
 design, which he assured Dr. Percy was the fi,nest example of the beau idSal... 
 that human genius had ever produced upon canvas: — Patronage, Vol. i. p. 250 
 (1833). 1818 There is no beau ideal in human life: Ladv Morgan, Fl. 
 
 Macarihy, Vol. iv. ch. iii. p. 144(1819). 1820 a fine example of that beau ideal 
 in which the Greeks excelled every other nation: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, 
 Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 48. 1878 Habituated to the Grecian model... deluding with a 
 beau-ideal... h^ is brought here to the admission of the realities of human exist- 
 ence: RusKiN, quoted in G. G. Scott's Roy. Acad. Led., Vdl. i. p. 13. 
 
 2. the ideal type or model of anything in the highest per- 
 fection ; thus, one may speak of the beau ideal of hideousness 
 or of a rogue. 
 
 1809 his beau-ideal of human nature. ..is a knowledge of the Greek language : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 15, p. 46. 1822 the beau ideal of danger, although not the 
 
 reality: L. Simond, Switzerland, Vol. i. p. 91. 1823 an admirable beau ideal 
 of a British seaman : Edin. Rev., Vol. 39, p. 69. bef 1824 she was the beau ideal 
 of all that my youthful fancy could paint : Byron, in J. Gait's Life, p. 36. 1830 The 
 Borghese is the beau idial of a villa: Greville Memoirs, Vol. i. ch. viii, p. 309 
 (1875). 1832 Forming in his mind a beau ideal of friendship and of love : 
 Lord Lytton, Godolph., ch. xxvii. p. 55/2 (New Ed.). 1841 the perfect beau 
 idial of a nobleman : Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. i. p. 62. 1879 
 as far as may be from the beau ideal of an unworldly ecclesiastic : G. G. Scott, 
 Roy. Acad. Led., Vol. ii. p. 127. 1883 the beau idial ofyoung English man- 
 hood: M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf Vol. 11. ch. vi. p. 192. 1885 The 
 present contribution. ..is. ..the very ^frt« zV^«/ of a "crib": A themmi^n, Sept. 19, 
 P- 366/3. 
 
 beau jour, pAr. : Fr. : 'beautiful day', fine day, happy 
 day, good times. 
 
 1828 I entered Paris with the ability and the resolution to make the best of 
 those beaux jours which so rapidly glide from our possession : Lord Lytton, 
 Pelham, ch. ix. p. 21 (1859). 1860 But alas, for Prague ! its beaux jours are 
 over: Once a Week, Dec. 8, p. 664/1. 
 
 *beau monde, /Ar. : Fr. : lit. 'fine world', the fashionable 
 world, fashionable society. 
 
 1659—71 Wycherley, Gent. Dane. Master, in Leigh Hunt's Old Dramat- 
 ists (1880). [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1711 the beau monde, at present, is only 
 grown more childish, not more innocent: Spectator, No. 14, Mar. 16, p. 24/2 
 (Morley). 1713 Thus the Beau monde shall from the Mall survey, [ And hail 
 with music its propitious ray: Pope, Rape of Lock, v. 133, Wks., Vol. i. p. 209 
 (^757)' 1743 Have a little patience with me, ye illustrious rulers of the beau 
 monde, ye tremendous judges, whose decisions are the final decrees of fashion 
 and taste: Lord Chesterfield, in Old England, No. 3, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 117 (1777). 1747 the beau Tnonde... consists of those people who have the 
 lead in Courts, and in the gay part of life : — Letters, Vol. i. No. 96, p. 208 (1774). 
 1765 These improvements the beau monde have borrowed from the natives of 
 the Cape of Good Hope : Smollett, France 6^ Italy, xxx. Wks. , Vol. v. p. 484 
 (1817). 1792 to throw away so many thousands of pounds, with an immensity 
 of time and pains, on delicacy and taste, and virtue and the beau-monde, and all 
 that: H. Brooke, Fool 0/ Qual., Vol. 11. p. 189. 1812 we make no doubt 
 that the beau m.onde...wi\\\ be extremely scandalized at the supposition: Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 20, p. 461. 1854 How has the beau monde of London treated the 
 Indian Adonis? Thackeray, Neivcomes, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 97 (1879). 
 
 beau r61e, phr. : Fr. : fine part, fine character. 
 
 1887 Each assumed the moral government of the world without appealing to 
 any revelation. This assumption, of course, gives the beau rSle to a prophet : 
 Athenceum, Oct. 29, p. 561/3. 
 
 *beau sabreur, phr. : Fr. : fine sabreur, dashing cavalry- 
 man. 
 
 1866 The Beau Sabreur, as he had been nicknamed, &. la Murat, was soft 
 as silk in the hands of a beauty: Ouida, Strath-more, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 9. 
 1888 [His] long fair hair, bound in braids about his head, after the fashion of 
 his [ Prankish] people (a fashion revived by the beaux sabreurs of Napoleon's 
 time), completely distinguishes him from the swarthy close-cropped Romans : 
 Athen<Bum, May 5, p. STil'^' 
 
 beauliah: Anglo-Ind. See bauleah. 
 
 Beaune, sb. : Fr. : name of a kind of Burgundy, produced 
 near the town of that name. 
 
 1818 some glasses of Beaune: T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 25. 1841 
 Always drink red wine with beefsteaks; port, if possible; if not. Burgundy, of 
 not too high a flavour, — good Beaune, say: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, &^(:., 
 p. 386 (1885). 1860 1 found my napkin properly tied about the unfathomed 
 
 bottle of Beaune of yesterday : Once a Week, May 26, p. 508/2. 
 
 beauts du diable,^^r. : Fr. : lit. 'demon's beauty', beauty 
 which indicates an unsound constitution, prettiness which 
 fascinates without appealing to the intellect. 
 
 1870 hers is essentially beauti du diable. ..on^ of those little faces that have 
 been at the bottom of half the mischiefs the world has seen: R. Broughton, 
 Red as a Rose, Vol. i. p. 157. 
 
 *beaux esprits: Fr. See bel esprit. 
 
 beaux yevi^phr. : Fr. : 'fine eyes', lovely eyes, attractive 
 beauty, admiring glances, favor. 
 
 1828 he will scratch out the lady's beaux yeux: Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. 
 xxii. p. 59 (1859). 1841 the gentleman turned out to be her husband, for whose 
 
 19 
 
146 
 
 BECASSE 
 
 ieaux yeux she contracted what is considered a misalliance ; Lady Blessing- 
 ton, Idler in France, Vol. I. p. 75. 1842 the Beaux yeux of a Saracen maid : 
 Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 382 (1865). 1850 The poor fellow is mad for your 
 ■beaux yeux, I believe : Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. I. ch. xxvL p. 286 (1879). 
 
 b^casse, sb. -. Fr. : woodcock ; idiot. 
 
 1828 the exceeding number of times in which that bicasse had been re-roasted : 
 Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xii. p. 28 (1859). 1865 Those people are be'casses, 
 •who work, and toil, and wear away all their good looks: Ouida, Strathmore, 
 Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 60. 
 
 b^cassine, sb. : Fr. : snipe. 
 beccaccia, sb. -. It. : woodcock. 
 
 1855 Fine as the beak of a young beccaccia: Browning, Picf. Flor,, in 
 Men &= Worn., II. 47. [N. E. D.] 
 
 beccaflco, beca-, -flea, -figo, -figue, sb. -. It. : lit. 'peck-fig', 
 ■fig-pecker, fig-eater; sundry species of small birds of the 
 genus Sylvia, which are eaten as delicacies in Italy in the 
 Autumn, when they have fattened upon figs and grapes. 
 
 1626 Pig«ons, Turtles, and of these small Birds, called Becca-fichi, an infinite 
 number: Puechas, Pilgrims, Vol. II. Bk. vii. p. 1003. 1680 Wheat-Ear, 
 which far excels the Roman Beca fica : Shadwell, IVom. Captain, i. p. 4. 
 bef. 1739 Till Becca-ficos sold so dev'lish dear | To one that was, or would have 
 been, a Peer: Pope, Hor. Sat., 11. ii. 39. 1764 wild pigeons, woodcocks, 
 •snipes, thrushes, beccaficas, and ortolans: Smollett, France <5^ Italy, xviii. 
 "Wks., Vol. V. p. 392 (1817). 1787 We have also Becca Fichi, so called from 
 
 their feeding on figs ; they are a lump of fat, and much esteemed by those who 
 like small birds : P. Beckford, Lett. fr. Ital, Vol. I. p. 232 (1805). 1817 I 
 also like to dine on becaficas: Byron, Beppo, xliii. Wks., Vol. xi. p. 121 (1832). 
 1820 turtle-doves are also plentiful and much esteemed, as also beccaficos at the 
 proper season of the year: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. II. ch. i. p. 26. 
 1.826 Although we may not breakfast on bridecake and beccaficos, yet is a neat's 
 tongue better than a fox's tail : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vlii. ch. iv. 
 p. 479 (1881). 
 
 becco, sb.: It.; lit. 'goat', cuckold. 
 
 1604 Duke, thou art a becco, a cornuto...Thou art a cuckold : Marston, 
 Malcontent, iv. 20. 1624 they'll all make | Sufficient beccos, and, with their 
 
 brow-antlers, | Bear up the cap of maintenance : M assinger, Bondtnan, ii. 3, 
 Wks., p. 83/2 (1839). 
 
 Bechamel, bechamel, beshemell, sb. : Fr. : a smooth white 
 sauce of which cream is an ingredient, invented by and 
 named after the Marquis de Bechamel, steward of Louis XIV. 
 
 1796 Have ready a bishemel : Mrs. Glasse, Cookery, v. 44. [N. E. D.] 
 1816 Boiled fowls and Beshemell : J. Simpson, Cookery, p. 54. 1818 he drew 
 his chin within his impregnable citadel of starched muslin, and again gave up his 
 attention to his Bechamelle : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 207 
 (i8ig). 1828 a visionary bdchainelle'. Lord Lytton, Pellunn, ch. Iviii. p. 175 
 '(1859). 1842 the sauce Beckantel: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 356 (1865). 
 
 1845 add three or four spoonfuls of good bichamelle : Bregion & Miller, 
 Pract. Cook, p. 165. 1845 how the boiled cod of Thursday becomes the 
 
 bechamel of Friday : Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 100 (1885). 
 
 *b§che-de-iner, sb. : Fr. : lit. 'spade of the sea', the sea- 
 slug or trepang, Holothuria edulis, eaten as a luxury by the 
 Chinese. 
 
 1783 I have been told by several Buggesses that they sail in their Paduakans 
 to the northern parts of New Holland. ..to gather Swallow (Biche de Mer), which 
 they sell to the annual China junk at Macassar: T. Forrest, Voy. Mergui, 83 
 (T792). [Yule, s.v. Swallow] 1876 Lord Geo. Campbell, Log- Letters from 
 the Challenger, p. 236. 
 
 Variants, 19 c. beech-de-mer, 18 c. biche de mer. 
 
 [Fr. biche de mer is a corruption by popular etymology of 
 Port, bicho de 7nar, = ' vermin of the sea', whence come the 
 Eng. variants.] 
 
 becunia: Sp. See vicuna, 
 
 *Bedaween: Arab. See Bedouin. 
 
 bedeguar, bedegar {± — —), sb.-. Eng. fr. Fr. bMeguar, 
 bidegar, fr. Pers. badawarid), /zV. = ' wind-brought': (a) a 
 thistle-like bush with a white flower ; also, (1^) the gall of the 
 rose and eglantine which is covered with long reddish fila- 
 ments, produced by the puncture of a small insect, Cynips 
 rosae. 
 
 a. 1578 This Thistell is called... of the Arabian Physitiones, Bedeguar: in 
 Englishe, Our Ladies Thistell: H. Lyte, Tr. Vodoen's Herb., Bk. IV. p. 525. 
 1601 Our Chaplet-makers use the flowers also of Bedeguar or white Thistle in 
 their Guirlands: Holland, Tr. Pliji. N. H., Bk. 21, ch. 11, Vol. 11. p. 92. 
 
 b. 1578 The spongious bawle or that rounde rough excrescence whiche is 
 founde.-.vppon the wilde Rose. ..is called of som Apothecaries Bedegar; but 
 Tvrongfully: H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Bk. VI. p. 655. 
 
 bedinjana: Anglo-Ind. See brinjaul. 
 
 *bedlani {-L —), .f^. : Eng. corruption of Bethlehem. 
 
 I. the Hospital of S. Mary of Bethlehem, which appears 
 to have been used as an asylum for lunatics in the 14 c. ; 
 hence, a lunatic asylum, madhouse; a scene of mad dis- 
 order. 
 
 BEELZEBUB 
 
 1628 For they.. .do things which they of Bedlam may see that they are but 
 madness: Tindale, OfeoT. CAr. .fl/a«, 184(1848). [N. E. D.] 1567 haue bene 
 kept eyther in Bethelem or in some other pryson a good tyme: Harman, in 
 Awdelay's Frat. Vag., p. 47 (1869). 1693 To Bedlam with him! is the man 
 
 grown mad? Shaks., //.ff>K. F/., v. I, 131. 1619 I must needs confine to 
 
 Bridewell for their Idlenesse, or Bethlem the Hospitall of mad-Men, at least to 
 the Lazaretto ofVanitie: PoRCHAS, Microcosmus, ch. Ivii. p. 547. 1626 [See 
 Babel 4]. 1633 Take a mittimus, | And carry him to Bedlam : Massinger, 
 New Way to Pay, v. i, Wks., p. 314/1 (1839). 1702 A Bethlehem seems to 
 
 have been -fitter for them than a gallows : C. Mather, Magn. Christi, vii. iv. 
 525(1852). [N.E.D.] 
 
 2. a madman, a lunatic. Also called bedlamer, bedlamite. 
 
 abt. 1522 He grynnes and he gapis, [ As it were lack napis. I Suche a madde 
 bedleme | For to rewle this reame : J. Skelton, Wks., Vol. IL p. 47 (1843). 
 1575 raging lyke mad bedlams: AwDELAY, Frat. Vag., p. 9 (1869). 1683 
 euery Dronkarde is. ..a verie Bedlem: Stubbes, Anat. Ah., fol. 65 r°. 1596 
 
 Bedlam, have done: Shaks., K. John, ii. 183. 1602 in the congregation of 
 
 Bedlems or Dutch Peeres, or what you will call them : W. Watson, Quodlibets 
 of Relig. &= State, p. 142. abt. 1675 A gentleman who passed as a Bedlamer: 
 W. Blundell, Crogsby Rec, 137. [N. E. D.] 1676 Harpaste, who com- 
 plained that the room was dark, when the poor Bedlam wanted her sight: 
 J. Bramhall, Wks., p. 864 (1677). 
 
 3. attrib. 
 
 bef. 1536 The rauing of bethlem people : More, W/Jf., j6 (1557). [N.E.D.] 
 1579 Vatinius (a bedlem fellow...): North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 862 (1612), 
 1603 Not like the Bedlam Bacchanalian froes : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, 
 Handy-Crafts, p. 306 (1608). 1605 Bedlam beggars: Shaks., K. Lear, ii. 
 3, 14. 1621 'twas spoken like a bedlam fool: R. Burton, Anat. Mel, To 
 
 Reader, p. 47 (1827). 1664 O Shame! & Bedlam Folly of our Aimes\ R. 
 
 Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 317. bef 1670 bewitch'd with the new Spirit of 
 that Bedlam-riigf:: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. II. 141, p. J48 (1693). 
 1782 Anacreon, Horace play'd in Greece and Rome | This bedlam part; and 
 others nearer home : Cowper, Table Talk, Poems, Vol. I. p. 23 (1808). 
 
 Variants, Bethlehem, 15, 16 cc. beth{e)lem, bed{e)lem{e). 
 
 ♦Bedouin, Eng. fr. Fr. Bedouin, Old Fr. Beduin ; Bedaw- 
 ee(n), -win, Eng. fr. Arab, baddwf, badawi (whence Fr. 
 Bedouin), = '2, dweller in the desert'. 
 
 1. an Arab of the desert. 
 
 , abt. 1400 I duelled with him as Soudyour in his Werres a gret while, azen the 
 Bedoynes ; Tr. Maundevile's Voyage, ch. v. p. 35 (1839). 1600 the Tartars 
 
 and Baduin-Arabians : John Pory, Tr. Led s Hist. Afr., Introd., p. 31. 1684 
 to defend the Merchants from the Bedoiiins, which would else disturb and rob 
 them: J. P., Tr. Taverniers Trav., Vol. I. Bk. ii. p. 67. 1788 a crowd of 
 
 Bedoweens increased the strength or numbers of the army: Gibbon, Decl. &> 
 Fall, Vol. IX. p. 310 (1813). 1836 the Bed'awees, or Arabs of the Desert: 
 E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt. ,Yo\. l p. 30. ■»1878 the Bedouins: Times, Mayro. 
 [St.] 1882 We had the usual experience of sandstorms and of Bedaween 
 tongues: S. M. Palmer, in Macjnillan's Mag., Vol. 47, p. 187/1 (1883). 
 
 2. a poor wanderer, a homeless person, a gipsy. Cf. the 
 use of Ajab {g. v.). Perhaps only journalistic slang. 
 
 1860 the little Bedouins gather round to see Limping Bob perform the feat 
 of disposing of the tart : Once a Week, June 16, p. 587/1. 
 
 [Arab, badawi is singular. The European -n was perhaps 
 due to the false idea that there was an Arab. pi. in -«.] 
 
 beech-de-mer: Eng. fr. Port. See biche-de-mer. 
 
 beegah, begah, beegha, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, bigha: 
 the commonest Hindoo square measure of land : it is of 
 various values in different districts, and generally divided 
 into cutcha beegah and pucka beegah, the latter being a frac- 
 tion of the former [Yule]. 
 
 1797 Paddy or rice lands let on a medium at three rupees a begah : Encyc. 
 Brit., Vol. vili. p. 534/2. 1823 A Begah has been computed at one-third of 
 an acre, but its size diifers in almost every province. The smallest Begah may 
 perhaps be computed at one-third, and the largest at two-thirds of an acre : Sir 
 J. Malcolm, Cent. India, II. 15. [Yule] 1877 the low rate of assessment, 
 
 which was on the general average eleven annas or if . 4 Jrf. per beegah : M. Taylor, 
 Story of My Life, li. i. [».] 1884 Large sheets of indigo land adjoining the 
 factories aggregating from one to four hundred beeghas: Mact?iillan' s Mag., 
 Jan., p. 222/1. 
 
 beegum: E.Turk. See begum. 
 
 *Beelzebub, Belzebub, Baalzebub : Lat. of the Vulgate, 
 Beelzebub, fr. post-LXX Gk. /3eeXff^oi.)3, fr. Heb. ba'al-z^bub, 
 'fly-Baal': name of the god of Ekron, one of the nume- 
 rous varieties of Baal {q. v.), caljed in the New Test, prince 
 or chief of the devils {Matt., xii. 24, Mark, iii. 22, Luke, xi. 
 15), hence a common name for the Devil. 
 
 abt. 1378 )Jey seiden he was not on goddis half but wi)3 belsebub a prince of 
 deuels: Wyclif, De Offic. Past., ch. xxxii. in F. D. Matthew's Unprinted Eng. 
 Wks, of Wyclif, p. 456 (1880). 1584 sathan and also Belzebub had assisted 
 
 them: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. xiii. ch. xvii. p. 312. 1699 Though he 
 
 be as good a gentleman as the devil is, as Lucifer and Belzebub himself: Shaks., 
 Hen. v., iv. 7, 145. ' 1611 ye go to enquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron : 
 Bible, 2 Kmgs, 1. 3. bef 1668 Which when subscrib'd writes Legion, names 
 on IXVS&, \ Abaddon, Beelzebub, and Incubus: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 201 
 (1687). 1667 So Satan spake ; and him Beelzebub | Thus answer'd : Milton, 
 
BEEMOLL 
 
 p. L., I. 271. 1679 thou Seed oiBelzehub ! Shadwell, True Widow, v. p. 74. 
 1818 as Beelzebub hates holy-water ! T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 82. 
 
 [Iji the Gk. New Test, some MSS. read BeeKteBovK, 
 = ' dung-Baal'.] 
 
 beemoU: Eng. fr. Fr. See B. * 
 
 *beg, sb. : E. Turk, (see bey, begum) : chief, governor. 
 In modern times pronounced bey, except when part of a 
 proper name. 
 
 1599 The Admiral! giueth his voyce in the election of all Begs : R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages,Wo\.ii.\.^.igi. 1614 [See beglerbeg]. 1665 The peasants 
 here as elsewhere in Asia are slaves; they dare call nothing their own; such is 
 the rapine of the Begs of that Country ; Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 305 (1677). 
 1797 Begs, or Beghs, of Egypt, denote twelve generals, who have the command 
 of the militia or standing forces of the kingdom : Encyc. Brit. 1828 my friend 
 and companion Selim Beg : Kuzzilbash, Vol. 1. p. 69. 
 
 beghard, sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. beghardus, derived fr. the 
 Flem. proper name Bigue : name of certain religious orders 
 of lay brethren founded in the Low Countries early in the 
 13 c, the masc. of beguine {ff. v.). From the habits of many 
 of the brethren the word perhaps gave rise, through the Old 
 Fr. forms bigard, bdgart, to the Eng. vb. beg, and the sb. 
 beggar. They were Franciscan Tertiaries. The name was 
 apphed opprobriously to early reformers. 
 
 1764 Maclaine, Tr. Mosheim's Eccl. Hist. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 beglerbeg, beglerbey, sb. -. Turk, begkrbegi: 'beg of begs', 
 or 'bey of beys'; governor of a Turkish province, with three 
 horse-tails and two great flags. 
 
 Hence, beglerbeglic (fr. Turk, beglerbegliq), beglerbegship, 
 the jurisdiction of a beglerbeg. 
 
 1562 the Lieutenant of Gretia, which in y* Turkishe speche is called Beg- 
 larbei : J. Shute, Two Comm. (Tr.), fol. 8 r". 1586 neither doth any other 
 
 sit there but the twelue Bellerbeis, tlie Prince his children beyng Presidents in 
 their fathers absence'; T. B., Tr. La Primaud. Fr. Acad., p. 680. 1699 the 
 
 Begliarbei of Greece : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 129. — AcTnek 
 Basshavfzs in the trenches oiAuuergne and Spaine with the Aga of the lanizaires 
 and the Beglarby of Romany with him ; ib., p. 81. 1600 in Africa the grand 
 
 Signor hath fine viceroies, called by the names of Beglerbegs or Bassas ; John 
 Poey, Tr. Leo's Hist. A/r., p. 376. 1614 Beglar-Beg is Lord of Lords, that 
 is, one which hath vnder his gouernment diners Begs of lesser Prouinces. And 
 Begluc is the Dignitie of the one, Begiarbegluc of the other ; Selden, Titles 
 Hon., Pt. II. p. 377, 1615 the Beglerbeg of Grcecia: Geo. Sandys, Trav., 
 p. 9 (1632). 1623 a stout gallant man who had bin one of the chief Begler- 
 
 begs in the East : Howell, Lett., 111. xxi. p. 84 (1645). 1630 There's your 
 
 beglerbeg: Massinger, Renegade, iii. 4, Wks., p. 112/1 (1839). 1634 next 
 
 him sate the Dukes eldest Sonne, or Beglerbeggee : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 63. 1684 the Beglierbeys : Tr. Tavemiers Grd. Seignor's Serag., p. 4. 
 1741 the other Visiers assisted in it with their Beglerbeys and the Sangiacks ; 
 J. OzELL, Tr. Toumefori s Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 201. 1793 Curdistan... 
 IS the residence of a viceroy, or beglerbeg: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., 
 Vol. II. p. 471 (1796). 1819 A Beglier-bey of Roumili : T. Hope, Anast., 
 
 Vol. I. ch. V. p. 105 (1820). 1840 I went straight to the house of the Begler- 
 
 beggee, or governor: Fraser, Koordistan, &^c.. Vol. I. Let. iii. p. 51. 
 
 1616 a Turkish Beglerbegship, hauing vnder it nine Saniaks : Johnson, 
 Trav., p. 356. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. beglarbei, bellerbei, begliarbei, beglarby, 
 J7C. — 19 c. beglerbeg, beglierbey, beglerbeggee, 18, 19 cc. beg- 
 lerbey. 
 
 beglic, sb. : Turk, begliq : the jurisdiction of a beg (q. v.) ; 
 also the treasury of the Sultan. See beylic. 
 
 1614 [See beglerbeg]. 1625 Their Houses are furnished, both with 
 
 houshold stuife and other necessarie prouision from the Kings Hasinek and 
 Begglick, that they may hue Allagra7ide, like Sultanaes: Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. II. Bk. ix. p. 1588. — they sell part of it into the Citie, as they doe likewise 
 the Oyle, Honey &c. which is Beggleeki^z.1 is, for the Grand Sigtiiors Kczow-ax)'. 
 ib., p. 1601. 
 
 begonia, sb. -. Mod. Lat. : Bot. : name of a genus of her- 
 baceous plants, several species of which have richly-colored 
 leaves, and are cultivated as ornamental plants. 
 
 1763 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1870 great bigonias in silver pots : R. 
 
 Broughton, Red as a Rose, Vol, i. p. 156. 1882 he had been weaned on 
 
 palms, begonias, and entries: Mrs. J, H. Riddell, Daisies &> Buttercups, 
 Vol. III. ch. vii. p. 182. 
 
 [Named after Michel Began, a Frenchman who lived 1638 
 — 1710.] 
 
 beguine, sb.: a member of an order of lay sisters not 
 bound by vows, founded in the 12 c. in the Low Countries by 
 Lambert le Bfegue ( = 'the stammerer'), a priest of Lifege. A 
 few such sisterhoods still exist in the Netherlands. They are 
 now a kind of Sisters of Mercy, but .were originally Francis- 
 can Tertiaries. 
 
 1483 Almoses to y^ blynde begynes, daughters of god: Caxton, Gold. Leg., 
 431/1. [N. E. D.] 1630 Biggayne/a woman that lyueth chaste, beguine'. 
 
 BEL-AMOUR 
 
 147 
 
 Palsgr. 1595 Young wanton wenches, and beguins, nuns, and naughty- 
 packs: Wld. of IVmders, p. iB^ (160S). [C.E.D.] 1762 the fair Beguine 
 came in to see me: Sterne, Trisi. Shand., viir. xxi. Wks,, p. 349 (18^9). 
 1797 they have a long square of houses for their beguines (a kind of nuns) to- 
 live in ; who are not shut up in cloysters as other nuns.., but have liberty to walk- 
 abroad, and may even marry when they are tired of this kind of life : Encyc. 
 BHt., Vol. I. p. 635/1. 1842 this kind of nurses... Some call 'Sisters of Charity/ 
 others 'Beguines' : Barham, Infolds. Leg:, p. 216 (1865). 
 
 *be^m, beegum, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. begam, fr. E. 
 Turk, bigam^ fern, of beg (q. v.) : a great lady, a princess ; a 
 Mohammedan queen regnant. 
 
 1665 Queen or Empress, Bezgonv. Sir Th, Herbert, Trav., p. 315 (1677). 
 1684 This spoil was done by the order of the Begum: J. P., Tr. Tavemie-t^s 
 Trav.y Vol. i. Pt. 2, Bk. i. p. 43. 1850 the Begum Clavering.. .Under the 
 
 title of the Begum, Lady Clavering's fame began to spread in London: Thacke- 
 ray, Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. xxxvii. p. 410 (1879). 1864 He spoke less in anger 
 than in the languid tone of an Indian Begum telling her slave-girl that re^ly, if 
 she gave her any more trouble she would be compelled to have Tier buried alive : 
 G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 49. 
 
 behader,behauder, behawder: Hind. See bahaudur. 
 
 *behem6th, sb. : Heb. : (probably) hippopotamus ; mon- 
 ster, huge and powerful beast. In Milton (after the JRabbins), 
 the largest land animal created, while leviathan is the largest 
 marine animal. 
 
 bef. 1400 bemoth [v. I. behemot] : Wycliffite Bible, Job, xl. 10. 1611 be- 
 hemoth : Bible (A. V.), ih., 15. 1665 in bringing forth they [whales] have but 
 one at a time, therein like that Behemoth i^^' Elephant'. Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 13 (1677). 1667 scarce from his mould | Behe?noth biggest bom of 
 Earth upheav'd f His vastness: Milton, P. L., vii. 471, p. 270(1705). 
 
 [Heb. behemoth, pi. of behemdh, = ^hQ2L.sV . The pi. may 
 
 have augmentative force and mean 'great beast', or behemoth 
 
 may be a corruption of Coptic ^-^^^-z«a2^, = 'water-ox'.] 
 
 behen : Eng. fr. Arab. See ben. 
 
 Beiram: Turk. See Bairam. 
 
 bel-, adj.: Old Fr. : early Anglicised (see beau). The 
 combinations bel-accotl, bel-atni {-amy), bel-szre, are found in 
 Mid. Eng. 
 
 bel air, fihr. : Fr. : fine appearance, fine deportment, air 
 acquired by mixing on terms of equality in high society. 
 
 1693 Some distinguishing Quality, as for Example, the bel air or Brillmit of 
 Mr. Brisk: Congreve, Double Dealer, ii. 2, Wks., Vol. i. p. 180(1710). 1749 
 the newest bon ton. ..th^ last bel air: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. ii. p. 177 
 (1857). 1858 She is pretty, and well conserved; but she has not the ^^/ azV : 
 Thackeray, Esmond, Bk. 11. ch. iii. p. 176 (1878). 
 
 *bel esprit, pi. beaux esprits, phr. : Fr. : fine mind. 
 
 1. a brilliant wit, a fine genius. 
 
 1659 Your character... is translated into a language in which it is likely to be 
 read by very many beaux esprits: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 128 (1872). 
 1689 the Beaux Esprits in France, setup by the late great Cardinal de Richelieu 
 for the polishing and enriching of the language : ib., p. 310. 1694 the Beaux 
 
 ^j/?-z"^j or Club of Wits: N. H., Ladies Did., p. 13/2. 1747 zs, 3. bel esprit 
 
 and a Poet: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 97, p. 211(1774). 1756 
 The Beaux Esprits continue to rendezvous at the Palais Royal every Morning : 
 Gray's Inn youmal. Vol. \. p. 288. 1763 dresses like a dissenting minister,, 
 
 which I suppose is the livery of a bel esprit: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. 
 p. 82 (1857). 1785 I am pleased to find, that by her husband she is so nearly 
 allied to my first favourite of all the beaux esprits. Dr. Arbuthnot: Beattie, 
 Letters, Vol. 11. No. 125, p. 130 (1820). 1803 The world thought me a beauty 
 and a bel esprit: M. Edgeworth, Beli?ida, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 44 (1832). 1811 
 She had.. .long been established as a bel-esprit: Edin. Rev.,"Vo\. 17, p. 292. 
 1813 get her forward in the bel-esprit line : M. Edgeworth, Patronage, Vol. i. 
 p. 228 (1833). 1828 See what it is to furnish a house differently from other 
 people ; one becomes a bel esprit, and a Maecenas, immediately : Lord Lvtton, 
 Pelham, ch. xlvi. p. 133 (1859). 1832 Mrs. Trollope...had the good fortune 
 
 to fall in with a female bel esprit: Edin. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 479. 1848 She 
 
 was a bel esprit, and a dreadful Radical for those days : Thackeray, Van. 
 Fair, Vol. i. ch. x. p. 96 (1879). 
 
 2. wit, fine literary taste. 
 
 1821 the romances of Calprenede...pourtrayed the... bel esprit then prevalent : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 35, p. 177. 
 
 bel 6tage, phr, : Fr. : 
 ^tage is wrong, 
 
 1857 In the bel Stage Count Schaumberg lived : Baroness Tautphceus, 
 Quits, Vol. II. p. 28. 
 
 bel sangue, phr. : It. : gentle blood. 
 
 1817 the wives of the merchants, and proprietors, and untitled gentry are 
 mostly bel' sangue: Byron, in Moore's LijK, Vol. iii. p. 333 (1832). 
 
 bel-amour, bellamoure, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. bel ainour^ 'fair 
 love'. 
 
 I. a woman loved by a man, or a man loved by a woman. 
 
 1590 she decks her bounteous boure, [ With silkin curtens and gold cover- 
 letts, I Therein to shrowd her sumptuous Belamoure: Spens., F. Q., ii. ii. 16. 
 
 19 2 
 
 best storey, first floor. N.B. belle 
 
148 
 
 BELEAGUER 
 
 a loving look. 
 
 1610 Those eyes from whence are shed Infinite belamours ; G. Fletcher, 
 C/trist's Fict., xWii. [N. E. D.] 
 
 3. name of some flower which has white buds. 
 
 1595 Her snowy browes, like budded Bellamoures : Spens. , Sonn.,\x\v. 
 
 beleaguer {— 11 —), vb. -. Eng. fr. Du. : to invest, to besiege ; 
 also, metaph. 
 
 15S9 A whole hoast of Pasquils.. .will so beleaguer your paper walles : Nashe, 
 Almatidfor P., ^si. [N, E. D.] 1590 They. ..will not afoord to say that such 
 a Towne..,is besieged, but that it is belegard : Sir J. Smythe, Certain Discourses, 
 p. 2 (Camd. Soc, 1843). 1603 besieging and beleaguing of cities : Holland, 
 Tr. Plut, Mor., p. 319. 
 
 [From Du. belegeren, = 'to camp by', fr. Du. leger, = ''a. 
 camp'. The form beleague is less correct, a closer approxi- 
 mation to league, with which the word seems to have been 
 connected by popular etymology.] 
 
 belemnite {± — ±), sb. -. Eng. fr. Late Lat. belemmtes, fr. 
 Gk. ^eXeiivlTTjs, fr. ^eXf/ij/a (pi.), = 'darts': name of a genus of 
 fossil shells, shaped like the head of a dart, now classified as 
 the internal shells of a genus of Cephalopods; the name is 
 extended to the extinct animal to which such a shell be- 
 longed. 
 
 1646 Eckijwnietrites and Beleninites: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. 11. 
 ch. V, p. 70 (1686). 1673 J. Ray, Journ. Low Countr., p. 114. 
 
 belette, sb. : Old Fr. : a jewel, ornament. Obs. 
 
 1522 I beqwethe to mydowghter the steynyd clothes. ..and a golde corse with 
 belettes harnes lesse : In Bury IVills, 116 (1850). [N. E. D.] 
 
 belgard(e), sb. : Eng. fr. It. be I guar do, 'fair look' : a loving 
 or amorous look. 
 
 1590 Upon her eyelids many Graces sate, [ Under the shadow of her even 
 browes, | Working belgardes and amorous retrate: Spens., P. Q., II. iii. 25. 
 
 Belial: Heb. beli-ya'al, 'without use': worthlessness, 
 treated as a proper name for the Devil in the New Testa- 
 ment. In Milton (and in R. Scott), Belial is one of the in- 
 ferior devils. 
 
 abt. 1380 Pe fourpe whel of belialis carte is pis : Wyclif (?), Antichrist &^ 
 his Clerks, ch. v. in F. D. Matthew's Unprinted Eng. Wks. of Wyclif, p. 260 
 {1880). 1584 the ch^efe was Bileih, the second was Beliall, the third Asmoday, 
 and aboue a thousand thousand legions: R. Scott, Disc. IVitck. , Bk. xv. ch. ii. 
 p. 383. 1611 he is such a son of Belial, that a man cannot speak to him : 
 Bible, I Sam., xxv. 17. — there happened to be there a man of Belial: ib., 
 2 Sam., XX. I. — And what concord hath Christ with Belial? ib,, 2 Cor., vi. 15. 
 1626 Belial, An Hebrew word signifying a wicked naughty person : an Apostata, 
 one without yoke, & is many times taken for the Deuill : Cockeram, Pt. I. 
 (2nd Ed. ). 1667 Belial came last, than whom a Spirit more lewd | Fell not 
 
 from Heaven, or more gross to love | Vice for it self: IMilton, P. L., I. 490 
 p. 24 (1705). 1679 And made us serve as Ministerial, | Like younger Sons of 
 Father Belial: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. III. Cant. ii. p. 123. 
 
 *bella donna, phr. : It. : fair lady. 
 
 1621 When thou seest a faire and beautiful! person, a brave Bonaroba, a 
 bella Donna: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 2, Mem. 6, Subs. 3, Vol. II. 
 p. 375 (1827). 
 
 bella, horrida bella, phr. : Lat. : wars, horrid wars ! Virg., 
 A en., vi. 86. 
 
 ^belladonna, sb. : It. and Mod. Lat. : Bot. : lit. 'fair lady', 
 name of the Deadly Nightshade, or Common Dwale, Atropa 
 belladonna, said to have received this name because Italian 
 women used the juice as a cosmetic, but it is proiably be- 
 cause they use the juice to enlarge the pupil of the eye. 
 Also, the drug prepared from this plant, consisting mainly of 
 the alkaloid Atropine, largely used by homoeopathists. 
 
 1668 the Herb commonly called Bella Donna, whose qualities are wonderfully 
 dormitive: Tr. J. Baptista Porta's Nat. Mag., Bk. vill. ch. i. p. 218. 
 
 bellarmine {± — ±), sb. : a large glazed jug with a big 
 body and a narrow neck, designed in the Netherlands as a 
 caricature of Cardinal Bellarmine, the great Jesuit contro- 
 versialist and opponent to the Reformation. [N. E. D.] 
 
 1719 With Jugs, Mugs, and Pitchers, and Bellarmines of State: D'Urfey, 
 Pills, VI. 201 (1872). [N. E. D.] 1861 The capacious bellarmine was filled to 
 the brim with foaming ale: Our Eng. Home, 170. \ib.'\ 
 
 *belle, sb.: Fr., properly fem. of beau, Old Fr. bel: a 
 beautiful woman, a fair woman, a woman who aims at dress- 
 ing attractively ; also, par excellence, the most beautiful or 
 attractive woman in a company or place. 
 
 1622 Vandunke's daughter. The dainty black-ey'd belle: Fletcher, 
 Beggar's B., iv. 4. [N. E. D.] 1709 Had Nature had but the Assistance of 
 a little ^«^ Conversation, and a few better Examples, she had made a perfect 
 £elle: Mrs. Manley, New Atal., Vol. 11. p. 220 (2nd Ed.). 1712 The 
 
 BELLOTE 
 
 Beaus and Belles about Town, who dress purely to catch one another: Spectator, 
 No. 506, Oct. 10, p. 721/1 (Morley). 1713 O say what stranger cause, yet 
 unexplor'd, I Could make a gentle Belle reject a Lord ! Pope, Rape 0/ Lock, l. 
 10, Wks., Vol. I. p. 168 {1757). bef. 1782 Your prudent grand-mammas, ye 
 modern belles, I Content with Bristol, Bath, and Tunbridge wells: Cowpek, 
 Retir, Poems, Vol. i. p. 204 (1808). 1811 The Norfolk lass was the belle of 
 the school: L. M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol. I. p. 231 (2nd Ed.). 1830 The 
 African belles: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 233 (2nd Ed.). 1883 It 
 was by the intellectual part of her beauty that she...reigned by right divine, 
 despite her shabby gowns and her cheap ready-made boots, the belle of the 
 school : M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 24. 
 
 belle amie, phr. : Fr. : fair female, female friend, mistress. 
 
 1825 I will have the Pope send him an ample remission, and I would not less 
 willingly be intercessor had his belle amie been an abbess : Scott, Talisman, 
 ch. xviii. p. 76A (1868). 1828 beheld the pettifogging countenance of the 
 Chancellor, instead of the radiant one of his belle amie: Engl, in France, 
 Vol. II. p. 346. 1865 to hear one's belle amie welcome one with ' All serene ' ! 
 OuiDA, Stratkmore, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 11. 
 
 belle assenibl6e,//%r. : Fr. : a fashionable gathering. See 
 assemblde. 
 
 1698 Whole belles assemblees of coquettes and beaus : CoNGREVE, Way of 
 World, Epil. (1880). [T. L. K. Oliphant] 
 
 belle passion, phr. : Fr. : tender passion. 
 
 1716 Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 56 (1B27). 1854 Ethel, for 
 whom his belle passion, conceived at first sight, never diminished : Thackeray, 
 Newcomes, Vol. I. ch. xx. p. 218 (1879). 
 
 bellementte: Eng. fr. Fr. See abiliment. 
 belle-m^re, sb. : Fr. : lit. ' fair mother', mother-in-law. 
 
 1840 Madame Dosne being Thiers' belle-mere: In H. Greville's Diary, 
 p. 141. 
 
 *belles-lettres, sb. pi. : Fr. : lit. 'fine letters', including 
 grammar, rhetoric, Z-XiA. poetry (Littr^). 
 
 1. (in English use) the study of languages and literature, 
 the pursuit of literature with special regard to the cultivation 
 of style and critical taste, or to refined entertainment of the 
 mind. In the concrete, belles-lettres include poetry and all 
 standard literature which is not scientific and technical, but 
 is often synonymous with 'light-literature'. 
 
 1665 Dr. Sprat, Rev. Sorbiere's Trav. (1708). [T. L. K. Oliphant] 
 1742 And, in order to gather this part of the belles lettres, he got a Dutch 
 Bible, and used to carry it to church: R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. I. 
 p. 19s (1826). 1748 above all things, I valued my.self on my taste in the 
 belles lettres, and a talent for poetry: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. vi. Wks,, 
 Vol. I. p. 23 (1817). 1769 In my younger days I read chiefly for the sake of 
 amusement, and I found myself best amused with the classics, and what we call 
 the belles lettres: Beattie, Letters, Vol. I. No. 21, p. 60 (1820). 1774 The 
 Belles Lettres were in fashion once, and so were fardingales : HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. vi. p. 120 (1857). 1787 Arithmetic is more studied than the 
 Graces ; and the Belles Lettres the Livornese are most conversant in, are 
 Letters of Exchange; P. Beckford, Lett. fr. Ital., Vol. I. p. 424 (1805). 
 1803 The want of refinement in the arts and in belles lettres: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 2, p. 352. 1811 where music and the various branches of belles lettres 
 gave a zest to conversation : L. M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol. I. p. 247 (2nd 
 Ed.). 1830 the belles lettres cut a more distinguished figure, if accompanied 
 by good letters of exchange: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 78 (2nd 
 Ed.). 1864 He also gave instructions in the Belles Lettres: G. A. Sala, 
 Quite Alone, Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 65. 
 
 2. attrib. 
 
 1808 I would not have a religious man ever look into a work of your belles 
 /(Ji'iln?^ nonsense : H. More, Ccelebs in search of a Wife, Vol. II. ch. xxix. p. 29 
 (1809). 
 
 belle'Tue : Fr. : 'fine prospect'; name often given to resi- 
 dences which are or profess to be well situated as to prospect. 
 
 Bellona : Lat. : the goddess of war {belluTfi) ; personification 
 of war or martial spirit. 
 
 1589 Scarce did this braue Bellona end, when as the Battailes ioyne : 
 W. Warner, Albimi's England, Bk. ill. ch. xviii. p. 74. 1591 that he 
 neither be to seeke, nor grow amased in the furyous rage of Bellonas fiery 
 skyrmyshes : Garrard, A rt Warre, p 7. 1602 when bloudy Bellona shal 
 once hang forth her flag of defiance: W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &' 
 State, p. 152. 1616 Thou vainly bragging foole, | Ne're trained vp in brave 
 
 Bellonaes schoole : R. C, Times' Whistle, II. 708, p. 25 (1871). abt. 1630 
 And thus I conclude this Noble Lord, as a mixture between prosperity and 
 adversity; once the Childe of his great Mistresse favour, but the son of 
 .S^&M^i: (1653) R. Naunton, /'ra^OT. j?<^., p. 55 (1870). 1646 Such was 
 
 her fate, I will not say her faut, that Bellona follow'd her wheresoever she 
 went: Howell, Lewis XIII., p. 134. . 1665 his delight being to dance 
 m Armour to Bellona: s Trump : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 60 (1677). 1667 
 when Bellona storms, | With all her battering Engines bent to rase | Some 
 Capital City: Milton, P. L., 11. 922, p. 79 (1705). 
 
 bel(l)ote, belloot, sb.-. Eng. fr. Sp. bellota, = 'Kcox-a'': the 
 edible acorn of a kind of oak, Quercus Ballota, found in the 
 Peninsula and N. West Africa. 
 
 1797 On the coast of Sallee and Mamora there are forests of oak, which 
 produce acorns near two inches long. They taste like chesnuts, and are eat 
 raw and roasted. This fruit is called Bellote, and is sent to Cadiz, where 
 the Spanish ladies hold it in great estimation : Encyc. Brit., Vol xii. p. 341/2. 
 
BELLUA 
 
 bellua: Lat. See belua. 
 
 bellum internecinum,//ir. : Lat. : war of extermination, a 
 thoroughly destructive war. 
 
 1808 Such a helium internecinutn can never be waged to advantage upon 
 the stage : Scott, Wks. of Dryden, Vol. I. p. 224. 1821 I would have 
 joined Dr. Johnson in a bellum intemecinum against Jonas Hanway : Con/ess, 
 of an Eng. Opium-Eater, Pt. 11. p. 140 (1823). 
 
 belua multorum capitum,/Ar. : Lat. : monster with many 
 heads, hydra {g. v.) ; applied by Horace {Epp., i. i, 76) to 
 the Roman people with reference to its diversity of pursuits : 
 an irrational multitude. Burton applies the phrase quite 
 differently to Horace. 
 
 1621 R. BUKTON, Anal. Mel., To Reader, p. 66 (1827). — For the common 
 people are as a flocke of sheep, a rude illiterate rout, void many times of common 
 .sense, a meer beast, bellua multoru-in capituni, will go whithersoever they are 
 led: ib.. Vol. 11. p. 506. 1642 Howell, lustr. For. Trav., p. 78 (i86g). 
 
 belue, sb. : Old Fr. belue, fr. Lat. belua : a great beast, a 
 sea-monster, whale. 
 
 14Y4 to be lyke vnto belues of the see : Caxton, Cliesse, in. vi. fol. 52 ifi. 
 1572 ABelve...Thysisagreatfishe in the Sea, and is called Belua : Bossewell, 
 Armorie, iL 65. [N. E. D.] 
 
 beluga, sb.: Russ. beliiga, = {a) 'the great sturgeon', or 
 belukha, = (b) 'the white whale'. Fletcher confused the Russ. 
 ■derivative adj. with beluga. See bieluga. 
 
 a, 1591 /<r,4rt?y.. .is made. ..out of the fish called 5f//tfK^'«rt: Fletcher, in 
 R. Hakluyt's Voyages, p. 478 (1598). 
 
 h. 1797 The beluga, a species called by the Germans wit-Jisck, and by the 
 Russians beluga; both signifying "white fish:" but to this the last add 
 tnorskaia, or ' of the sea," by way of distinguishing it from a species of sturgeon 
 so named: Ejicyc. Brit., s.v. Delphinus. 
 
 ♦belvedere, belvidere, sb. -. It.: 'a fair view'. Sometimes 
 Anglicised so that -dere might rhyme with cheer. The form 
 belveder is Fr. 
 
 1. a turret on a house or a summer-house built for the 
 purpose of enjoying a fine prospect. 
 
 1549 the bissbops bankettyng house, called Beluedere : W. Thomas, Hist. 
 Ital., fol. 40 z/^. 1598 which worke is to bee seene this day in Bel-veder 
 at Rome : R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. II. p. 69. 1684 It is a 
 Belvedere, or spacious Room, having a delightful Prospect of all sides: Tr. 
 Tavemier's GrU. SeigtwT^s Serag., p. 74. 1741 the Balconies, the Galleries, 
 the Cabinets, the Belvederes, are the most agreeable Places of these Apart- 
 ments: J. OzELL, Tr. Toitniefort^s Voy, Levant, Vol. II. p. 182. 1763 We 
 "walked to the Belvedere on the summit of the hill : HOR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. IV. p. 84 (1857). 1823 unencumbered by those fantastic belvideras 
 and grotesque pavilions, which in modern times rather deform than beautify 
 a site: Lady Morgan, Salvaior Rosa, ch. ii. p. 12 (1855). 1832 A narrow 
 
 staircase. ..led up to a delightful belvidere: W. Irving, Alhanibra, p. 97. 
 1864 As a climax to his strange proceedings, he added a tower, or belvedere, to 
 his grandfather's old brick house : G. A. Sala, Quite A lone. Vol. I. ch. iv. 
 p. 64. 1883 the circular open space at the stern was a veritable Belvedere, 
 from which. ..they could gaze abroad: W. Black, Yolande, Vol. I. ch. xi. 
 p. 209. 
 
 2. the Summer cypress, an ornamental garden plant, 
 Kochia scoparia, Nat. Order Chenopodiaceae. 
 
 1597 This Belvidere, or Scoparia is the Osyris described by Dioscorides : 
 Gerard, Herbal, in. clxv. 556 (1633). [N. E. D.] 1664 Holykocks, 
 
 Columbines, Belhiidere...t&n^\J every five or six years, else they will de- 
 .generate: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 200 (1725). 1767 leave only one plant 
 of the sunflower, persicaria, and belvidere, in each patch; J. Abekcrombie, 
 £v. Man own Gardener, p. 229 (1803). 
 
 bema, sb. : Gk. ^r\\ui : a raised platform from which to 
 speak. 
 
 1. the sanctuary or chancel in churches. 
 1753 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 2. the tribune for speakers in an Ancient Greek assembly 
 ■or court. 
 
 1820 had actually recited the first Philippic oration upon the very Bema 
 ■of Demosthenes: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 1. ch. ix. p. 250. 
 
 bemi, b mi {mi It. pronunc), the lowest note but two in 
 Guido Aretino's great scale, namely B!^ on the second line of 
 ■our bass stave. 
 
 abt. 1460 [See a re]. 1596 'B mi,' Bianca: Shaks., Tarn. Shr., iii. 
 
 I, 74. 1670 I am so naturally a Musician, that Gamut, A re, Bemi, were 
 the first words I could learn to speak : Shadwell, Sull. Lovers, i. p. 9. 
 
 bemol: Eng. fr. Fr. See B. 
 
 ben, sb.: Eng. fr. Arab. bdn, = ^xS\e. Horse-radish tree'. 
 
 I. the winged seed of the Horse-radish tree, Moringa 
 jiterygosperma, or ben-nut, also called myrobalan {q. v.). 
 Sometimes spelt behen, by confusion with that name for 
 sundry plants, esp. Bladder Campion {White Behen), and 
 
 BENE VOBIS 
 
 149 
 
 Sea Lavender {Red Behen). Reciprocally behen is spelt ben, 
 e.g. 1569 R. Androse, Tr. Alessids Seer., Pt. IV. Bk. i. 
 p. 54. 
 
 1558 That which our moderne and late parfumours call Be7i, are litle 
 TvuttQs...Myrobalanos [called by] the Arabians Be7i: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's 
 Seer., Pt. I. fol. 45 ro. 1677 The Phisicions dooeth call theim commonly 
 Ben, of whiche there are twoo sortes, one thei call Create, and the other 
 Little : The greate Ben bee these purgatiue Nuttes, the little Ben bee as 
 greate as our Peason, of the whiche in Italic thei make that oile of sweete 
 smell, which thei call oile of Ben, with the whiche thei do annoynt their Heare : 
 FramptoNj Joyfull Nezves, fol. 22 r°. 1601 Myrobalanon, \i. Behen].. .the 
 
 Aethiopian Ben: Holland, Tr. PHn. N. H., Bk. 12, ch. 21, Vol, i. p. 374. 
 1797 Ben-nuts yield, by expression, much oil : Encyc. Brit.., s.v. Beti. 
 
 2. oil of ben^ oil obtained from the ben-nut, much used by 
 watchmakers. 
 
 1563 a droppe of oyle of sweete Almonds, or of Gelsemines, or the Oile of 
 Ben: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. ii. fol. 38 r". 1577 [See i]. 
 
 1601 The oile of Ben doth mundifie freckles: Holland, Tr. PHn. N. H., 
 Bk. 23, ch. 4, Vol. II. p. 161. 1646 Of the large quantity of oyl, what first 
 came forth by expression from the Sperma Ceii, grew very white and clear, 
 like that of Almonds of Ben: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iii. ch. xxvi. 
 p. 140 (1686). 1659 the impostors multiply their essence of roses with ol. 
 lig. Rkodii, others with that [oil] oi Ben\ Evelyn, Corresp.^ Vol. in. p. iii 
 (1850). 
 
 ben ficcato, phr. ; It. . well established (fixed). 
 
 1750 If you are once hen Jiccato at the Palazzo Borghese, you will soon 
 be in fashion at Rome: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 186, p. 568 
 (1774)- 
 
 *ben trovato, phr.: It: well invented. See si non e 
 vero, &c. 
 
 1884 It must be admitted that all this has a hen trovato character about 
 it: N, &= Q., 6tb S., IX. Mar. 29, p. 244/2. 
 
 ben venuto, /^r. : It.: welcome. 
 
 1588 Shaks., L. L. L., iv. 2, 164. 1596 — Tarn. Shr., i. 2, 282. 
 bend(e): Eng. fr. Fr. See band, 
 benda, bendo. See quotations. 
 
 1626 fiue or sixe Bendas of Gold : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. vii. 
 p. 953- 1705 Here are also Peso's and Bendo's; the former of which contain 
 four Angels, and the latter two Ounces; as four Bendo's make one Mark, and 
 two Marks one Pound of Gold, computed according to the common value, 
 exactly six hundred and sixty Gilders : Tr. Bosman's Guinea, Let. vi. p. 85. 
 1819 an offer of 400 Bendas, (;£32oo.): Bowdich, Mission to Ashantee, Pt. n. 
 ch. ii. p. 245. — A Benda. Two ounces four ackies, or ;^g. currency: ib.. 
 Glossary. 
 
 b6n€, adv. : Lat. : well, good. Used as a mark of com- 
 mendation. 
 
 1883 The first two sentences.. .deserve from the literary critic at least the 
 mark bene: Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 400. 
 
 bene decessit, phr. : Late Lat. : 'he has left well' (z.e. not in 
 consequence of misconduct) ; a testimonial given on leaving 
 an institution, such as a college or school, or an employment, 
 such as a curacy. 
 
 1837 and as Bishops have always a great deal of clever machinery at work of 
 testimonials and hene-decessits, and always a lawyer at their elbow, under the name 
 of a secretary, a Curate excluded from one diocese is excluded from all : Syd. 
 Smith, Let. to Archd. Singleton, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 272/1 (1859). 
 
 bene esse, phr.-. Late Lat.: 'well-being', as opposed to 
 esse (^. 'Z/.),='be^ng^ 
 l62l How many poor scholars have lost their wits... neglecting all worldly 
 affairs, and their own health, wealth, esse and bene esse, to gain knowledge ! 
 R. Burton, Anat. Mel,, Pt. i, Sec. 2, Mem. 3, Subs. 15, Vol. i. p. 188(1827) 
 1647 spiritual comforts tend not simply ad esse, but bene esse: Th. Goodwin, 
 IVks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. in. p. 292 (1861). — joy and spiritual 
 ravishment tend to the bene esse, the comfort of a Christian : ib., p. 466. 1681 — 
 1703 such accessory rules.. .concern the bene esse, the well-being of them only: 
 ib.. Vol. VII. p. 478 (1863). — all our divines do acknowledge that general 
 councils are but ad bene esse, and not absolutely necessary: ib.. Vol. xi. p. 180 
 
 (1865). 
 
 bene merentibus (//.), /Ar.: Lat, to the well-deserving: 
 bene meriti {fl., ace. -tos),phr. : Lat.,=having well deserved. 
 
 bef. 1863 a token awarded by the country to all its bene-merentibus : 
 ThacK-ERAY, Roundabout Papers, p. 20(1879). 1625 The Vice-roy of /«(//« 
 in the prouiding of publike Offices of lustice in those parts, shall have a great 
 care to prouide in my seruants or any other persons, bene meritos, and apt for the 
 said Offices: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. ri. Bk. ix. p. 1513. 
 
 bene placito: It. See a bene placito. 
 
 bene vobis, ^Ar.: Lat.: 'well to you' (//.), a formula of 
 blessing. In Classical Lat. used in drinking health, = ' health 
 to you'. 
 
 1835 Even the monks, still continuing their solemn and sad processions, passed 
 with a bene vobis to the other side: Lord Lytton, Rienzi, Bk. vi. ch. iv. p. 105/1 
 (1848). 
 
150 
 
 BENECARLO 
 
 benecarlo, benicarlo, sb. -. Sp. : a coarse-flavored red 
 Spanish wine. 
 
 1734 You drink benicarlo wine, I drink right French margose: T. Sheridan, 
 in Swift's WAj., II. 724(1841). [N.E.D.] 1785 B/aci sirap, bene: carlo 
 
 wine, also port : Grose, JDici. Vulg, Tongue, 
 
 *bened.icite, ind pers. pi. imperat. of benedtcere, = 'io 
 bless': Lat. : lit. 'bless ye' {Deum, = 'Go&', or Dominum, 
 = 'the Lord'}. The opening of a formula of blessing of 
 which several varieties survive in old 'Graces', the general 
 effect being 'bless ye God; may he being blessed bless you 
 (or 'us')'. Hence the single word benedicite is used as if it 
 meant 'be ye blessed', 'bless you'. A contracted pro- 
 nunciation as a dissyllable is found in Chaucer, Freres T., 
 C. T., 7038, which is written benste, abt. 1460 Towneley 
 Myst, 85 [N. E. D.] ; also as a trisyllable, as if written ben- 
 disie; CHAUCER, Wif 0/ Bathes Prol., C. T., 5823, and as a 
 quadrisyllable, bendicite, Sompnoures T., C. T., 7752. 
 
 I. interj.: 'bless you'; also, an expression of astonish- 
 • ment, 'bless me', 'bless us'. 
 
 abt. 1386 The god of loue A benedicite | How myghty and how greet a lord 
 is he: Chaucer, Knts. T.,C. T., 1785. abt. 1516 Nowe, benedicite, ye 
 
 wene I were some hafter, 1 Or ellys some iangelynge Jacke of the vale : J. Skel- 
 TON, Magnyf., 259, Wks., Vol. I. p. 233 (1843). 1573—80 Till she fries and 
 
 dries, and cries benedicite: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 115(1884). 1603 
 
 Grace ^o with you, Benedicite! Shaks., Meas. for Meas., ii. 3, 39. 1840 
 ' Benedicite !* said the Chaplain : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 43 (1879). 
 
 II. sb. : I. the act or formula of blessing; esp. the Grace 
 before or after meat. 
 
 1563 where is one so madde except Priestes, to saye that consecration standes 
 in crossinge, or that Betiedicete is to make a crosse? James Pilkington, Con/ut., 
 &^c., sig. R iii 7^. 1602 do recommend their and our vnitie, peace and quiet 
 together., .to euerie penitent that comes vnto me vnder benedicite, as duely and 
 truly as for mine owne needle (because sinfull) soule: W. Watson, Quodlibets 
 of Relig. &= State, p. 35. 1604 A man who never came under Be7iedicite, 
 
 nor ever heard masse or divine service: R. Parsons, Three Conv. of Engl., 
 Vol. III. ch. XX. p. 457. 1818 the priest departed, with a cordial benedicite 
 
 and a bow: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. I. ch. v. p. 248 (1819). 1823 
 The wandering pilgrim, or the begging friar, answered his reverent greeting with 
 a paternal benedicite: Scott, Qiiejit. Dur., ch. ii. p. 45 (1886). 1882 The 
 
 henedicities of his followers: Sat. Rev., Vol. 54, p. 787. 
 
 W.sb.: 2. a blessing carried into effect. 
 
 abt. 1314 Gaf him swiche bendicite That he brak his nek ato: Guy IVarw., 
 206. [N.E.D.] 
 
 III. the canticle called 'the Song of the Three Children' 
 {Apocrypha, Song of Three Holy Child., 35 — 68), an occa- 
 sional substitute for the Te Deiim in the Service of the 
 English Established Church. 
 
 Benedictine, adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. Benedictinus, 
 or Fr. bdnMictin, fern, -ine, fr. Benedicius or Benedict {Benet, 
 Bennet), an Italian monk and saint who in 6 c. instituted a 
 very strict monastic rule. 
 
 1. adj. : pertaining to S. Benedict or to his rule and order 
 of monks. 
 
 1630 a Benedictine Monke: Wadsworth, Sp. Pilgr., vi. 49. [N. E. D.] 
 1808 Black was her garb, her rigid rule | Reformed on Benedictine school : 
 Scott, Marmion, II. iv. 
 
 2. sb. : a monk (or nun) of the rule of S. Benedict, a Black 
 Monk. 
 
 1602 W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &' State, p. 77. 
 
 2 a. sb. : kind of liqueur. [N. E. D.] 
 
 benedictor (^ — -^ — ), sb. : Eng. as if Lat. noun of agent to 
 Lat. benedtcere, = ' to bless': one who blesses or speaks well 
 of, a well-wisher. 
 
 bef. 1633 Ministers have multos laudatores, paucos datores, many praisers, 
 few raisers; many benedictors, few benefactors : T. Adams, Wks., i. 179(1861). 
 
 *Benedictus, sb.: properly='blessed', past part, of Lat. 
 benedicere, = \Q)\A&%^\ 
 
 1. prophecy of Zacharias {Luke, i. 68 — 79), used as a 
 canticle after the second morning lesson in the Service of 
 the English Established Church. 
 
 2. part of the service of the Mass in the Church of Rome, 
 beginning Benedictus qui venit, which follows the Sanctus 
 {q. v.). 
 
 ♦benefactor {—— ±—), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. benefactor, noun 
 of agent to Lat. benefacere, = 'to benefit': one who confers 
 benefits on others, one who shows kindness in a substantial 
 
 BERAT 
 
 manner, a well-doer ; esp. one who contributes to the endow- 
 ment of an institution by gift or bequest. 
 
 bef. 1492 soo greate a benefactour; Caxton, St. Katherin, sig. q ij r'/i. 
 1528 Benefacters/and frendly doers: W. Roy & Jee. BARLOWE,^^ar« me, &'c., 
 p. 84(1871). 1573—80 my benefactours andfrendes: Gab. Harvey, i:««. 
 
 Bk., p. 62 (1884). 1579 a benefactor to his countrie: North, Tr. Plutarch, 
 
 p. 1029 (1612) 1600 or to talke of some hospitall, whose walls record his 
 father a Benefactor: B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., l. 4, Wks., p. 194 (1616). 1603 
 I do lean upon justice, sir, and do bring in here before your good honour two 
 notorious benefactors: Shaks., Meas. for Meas., ii. i, so. 1607 You great 
 
 benefactors, sprinkle our society with thankfulness; — Timon, in. 6, 79. 1620 
 his most bountiful Benefactor: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. Ixix. 
 (1676). 1681 their Repository.. .every day increases through the favour and 
 
 benevolence of sundry benefactors: Evelyn, Carresp., Vol. ill. p. 259(1872). 
 1863 bitter opposition to the national benefactors and the good of man : C. Reade, 
 Hard Cash,Yo\. 1. f. 226. *1876 the death of his benefactor: J'ail. ie«/., 
 
 Aug. 26. [St.] 
 
 benefactrix, sb. : quasi-hdA., fem. of Lat. benefactor, an 
 unnecessary variation of benefactress. 
 
 *b6n6ficiare, sb. : Fr. : the recipient of a benefit (theatrical 
 or ordinary). 
 
 1850 Hornbull led the binificiare forward, amidst bursts of enthusiasm: 
 Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 67 (1879). 
 
 Bengal, name of a province of Hindustan, including the 
 Delta of the Ganges, applied in 17, 18 cc. to piece-goods ex- 
 ported from Bengal ; hence striped ginghams are still called 
 ' Bengal stripes'. 
 
 1678 And sometimes is used a Bangale that is brought from India, both for 
 Lynings to Coats, and for Petticoats too : Ancient Trades Decayed, p_. 16. 1696 
 Tis granted that Bengals and stain'd CaUicoes, and other East India Goods, do 
 hinder the (Consumption of Norwich stuffs : D aven ant. Ess. E. India Trad£, 
 31. [Yule], 
 
 Bengal Quince. See baeL 
 benioin: Eng. fr. Fr. See benzoin, 
 benj, sb. : Arab. : bang {q. v.). 
 
 1839 she contriveth to defraud him by means of the cup of wine. ..putting 
 benj into it: E. W. Lane, Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 107. 1850 Mes- 
 merism and magic-lanterns, benj and opium winna explain all facts : C. Kingslev, 
 Alt07i Locke, ch. xxi. [Davies] 
 
 benjamin, sb. : corruption of benjoin (= benzoin, q. v.) by 
 assimilation to the proper name Benjamin : gum benzoin ; 
 hence benjamin tree, a name given to Styrax Benzoin, the 
 tree which yields this gum, and other trees which yield oil of 
 similar properties. 
 
 1655 had his bodie annoynted with oyle of storax and Beniamin : R. Eden, 
 Decades, Sect. III. p. 255 (1885). 1588 In his kingdome groweth great store 
 of Pepper, Ginger, Betiiamin: T. HiCKOCK, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 18 r^. 
 1598 white and black Beniamin, and Camphora, are solde by the Bhar: Tr. 
 J. Van Linschoten's Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. I. p. 113 (1885). 1600 Taste, 
 
 smell. ..pure beniamin, the onely spirited sent: B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., v. 4, 
 Wks., p. 246 (1616). 1646 Resinous or unctuous bodies, and such as will 
 
 flame, attract most vigorously, and most thereof without frication; as Anime, 
 Benjamin: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. 11. ch. iv. p. 59 (1686). 
 
 benzoin, belzoin, benjoin, benioin, sb. : Eng. fr. Du. ben- 
 juin or Fr. benjoin: an aromatic resin obtained from the 
 Styrax benzoin (Nat. Order Ebenaceae), a tree of Sumatra, 
 Java, and the neighbouring islands, used in medicine, per- 
 fumery, and chemistry ; also called benjamin {q. v.). 
 
 1540 the leaues of Benioim : Raynald, Birth Man., Bk. il. ch. x. p. 150 
 (1613). 1558 Oyle of Bengewyne very excellent : W, Warde, Tr, Alessio's 
 
 Seer., Pt. I. fol. 48 r". — Bengewin a dragme: ib., fol. 10 r^. 1562 Belzoin 
 
 or Benzoin is the rosin of a tree: Turner, Herb., Pt. 11. fol. 30 v". 1573 Take 
 Bengewyn & bray it well betwixt two papers: Arte of Litnming, fol. ix r°. 
 1598 Benion is a [kinde of] stuffe, like Frankemsence and Mir: Tr. y. Van 
 Linschoten's Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. II. p. 96 (1885). — The Countrey of Sian hath 
 very much Benioin, which from thence is carryed to Malacca: ib.. Vol. I. 
 p. 103. 1601 Laserpitium (which beareth the gum Benjoine): Holland, 
 Tr. Pltn. N. H., Bk. 16, ch. 33, Vol. I. p. 480. 1621 rose-water, rose- 
 vinegar, belzoin, styrax, and such like gums: R. Burton, Anai. Mel., Pt. 2, 
 Sec. 2, Mem. 3, Vol. I. p. 398 (1827). 1625 Ambar, Bengeoin, Lignum 
 Aloes, &c. : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11, Bk. ix. p. 1500. 1662 they make a 
 fire of the Wood of Sandale, Beniouiu, Storax, and other sweet-scented Woods 
 and Drugs : J, D AVIES, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. 11. p. 97 (1669). 
 
 beram : Pers. See bairam(i). 
 
 berat, sb. : Turk., lit. ' immunity'. See quotations. 
 
 1635 The Patriarch is now elected by his Metropolitans and Archbishops, 
 according to the Ecclesiasticall Canons. Being elected, he is confirmed by the 
 Grand Signiors Patent or Barut; E. Pagitt, Christianographie, p, 2t. 1819 
 I began to think of purchasing a berath; — I mean one of those patents of 
 exemption from the rigour of Turkish despotism, which the Sultan originally 
 granted to foreign ministers: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. I. ch. ix. p. 167 (1820). 
 1883 the berat or exequatur : Daily News, June zg, p. 2/2. 
 
BERCEAU 
 bercearU, sb. : Fr. : cradle, arbor, bower, covered walk. 
 
 1699 [See arcade]. 1787 I took .several turns in a berceau, or covered 
 walk of acacias; Gibbon, Decl. Sf Fall, Vol. \. p. xxx. (1813). 1826 Green 
 retreats succeeded to winding walks; from the shady berjeau you vaulted on 
 the noble terrace ; Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. 11. ch. iv. p. 38 (1881). 
 1841 In the library, that opens on a terrace, which is to be covered with a 
 berceau, and converted into a garden, are two mirrors; Lady Blessington, 
 Idler in France, Vol. 11. p. 78. 
 
 berceaunette, sb. : quasi- Fr., perhaps bercelonnette af- 
 fected by berceau {q. v) : cradle, bassinette. 
 
 1865 OuiDA, Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. xvi. p. 246. 1870 the little helpless 
 baby in its berceaunette: J. Grant, Lady Wedderbunis Wish, Vol. 11. ch. v. 
 p. 68. 
 
 bercundass: Anglo-Ind. See berkundauze, 
 Berenice's hair, name of a small dim constellation near 
 the tail of Leo, into which Aphrodite (Venus) is supposed to 
 have converted the hair of Berenice, the wife of Ptolemy 
 Euergetes, King of Egypt, 3 c. B. c. 
 
 1601 neither hath Italic a sight of Canopus, or that which they name Bere- 
 nices haire: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 2, ch. 70, Vol. \. p. 34. 1664 
 [See ArgO]. 1712 Not Berenice's Locks first rose so bright, | The heav'ns 
 
 bespangling with dishevel'd light: Pope, Rape of Lock, v. 129, Wks., Vol. L 
 p. 209 (1757). 
 
 berenjal, berenjaw: Anglo-Ind. See brinjaul. 
 berg, sb. : Ger. : 'mountain'; short for iceberg {q. v.). 
 
 1823 There was no landing on that precipice, [ Steep, harsh, and slippery as 
 a berg of ice : Byron, Island, iv. iv. 1859 a berg sticking up like a sharp 
 horn: Ok«iz Wfs/t, Dec. 17, p. 517/1. 1886 Of sea-cow basking upon berg 
 
 and floe, I And Polar light, and"stunted Eskimo : A. Dobson, At the Sign of the 
 Lyre, p. 139. 
 
 bergamask(e), bergomasco, adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. It., or 
 It. bergamasco, adj. to Bergamo., a town in the Venetian ter- 
 ritory, capital of the old province of Bergamasco, whose in- 
 habitants used to be ridiculed as clownish : name of a clown- 
 ish dance ; a native of Bergamasco or Bergamo. 
 
 1690 Will it please you to see the epilogue, or to hear a Bergomask dance 
 between two of our company: Shaks., Mids. Nts. Dr., v. 360. — But, come, 
 your Bergomask : ih. , 368. 1602 I play Bahirdo, a wealthy mountebanking 
 
 burgomasco's heir of Venice : Marston, A7ttouio &= Mellida, Induct. [N. & Q.] 
 
 bergamot\ sb., also attrib. : fr. It. bergamotta, through Fr. 
 iergamoite, or fr. It. Bergamo : a fine variety of pear. 
 
 1616 The best and most excellent Perrie is made of little yellow waxe 
 Peares...such as.. .the fine gold Peare, Bargamot: SuRFLET & Markham, 
 Coutttr. Farm, p. 417. 1621 here you have your ban Cristien Pear and 
 BergaTnott in perfection: Howell, Lett., 11. viii. p. 9 (1645). 1664 Pears. 
 
 Wmter-Mttsk, (bakes well) Winter Norwich (excellently baked) Winter- 
 Bergamot: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 191 (1729). 1767 Pears. ..Orange 
 
 bergamot, Haraden's bergamot...6'a/wj bergamot: J. Abercrombie, Fv. Man 
 own Gardener, p. 672/1 (1803). 
 
 [The proper name Bergamo determined the form of the It. 
 bergamotta., if it be fr. Turk. beg-armudi, = ^ 'pxmc€s pear'.] 
 
 bergamot^, sb., also attrib. . fr. It. bergamotta, bergamotta 
 { = ' bergamot-tree '). 
 
 1. a kind of orange tree (Citrus Bergamid) yielding from 
 its blossoms and fruit a very fragrant essential oil ; also the 
 fruit of this tree. 
 
 1696 A parcel of Orange and Burgamot Trees: Lond. Gaz., No. ^Lg6j^. 
 IN. E. D.] 1797 BERGAMOT, a species of citron, produced at first 
 
 casually by an Italian's grafting a citron on the stock of a bergamot pear-tree : 
 Fncyc. Brit. 
 
 2. the perfume prepared from the flowers and fruit of the 
 Citrus Bergamia. 
 
 1766 Bring, O bring thy essence pot, | Amber, musk, and bergamot : 
 Anstey, Ne^u Bath Guide, Wks., p. 16 (1808). 
 
 3. snuff scented with bergamot. 
 
 1716 A wig that's full. An empty skull, A box of burgamot : Sojtgs Costume, 
 201(1849). [N. E. D.] 1786 "The better hand more busy gives the nose I It's 
 fcergamot; Cowper, Task, ii. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 50(1808). 
 
 bergantine: Eng. fr. Sp. See brigantine. 
 bergfire, sb. -. Fr. : lit. 'shepherdess', an easy-chair. 
 
 1813 miss Hauton seated herself.. .upon a bergere: M. Edgeworth, 
 Patronage, Vol. L p. 85 (1833). 1828 Chairs and sofas, bergeres and chaises 
 
 tongues: Engl, in France, Vol. 11. p. 28. 1841 gilt sofas, bergeres, and 
 
 fauteuils, covered with blue satin: Lady Blessington, Idler in France, 
 Vol. I. p. 116. 
 
 beriberi, sb. : name of an acute Oriental disease, endemic 
 in Ceylon, the coast of India, the Malay Islands, and Japan. 
 Also epidemic. The symptoms are paralysis of the nether 
 limbs, dropsy, difficulty of breathing. The word may be 
 Singalese, in which language i5^r2'= 'debility'. Perhaps 
 formerly Anglicised as barbiers, a disease which used to 
 
 BESO LAS MANOS 
 
 151 
 
 attack Europeans and is thought to have been a form of 
 bei iberi. 
 
 1809 A complaint, as far as I have learnt, peculiar to the island [Ceylon], 
 the berri-berri; it is in fact a dropsy that frequently destroys in a few days: 
 Lord Valentia, Voy., i. 318. [Yule] 1836 the Beri-beri which attacked 
 
 the Indians only, and generally proved fatal: Young & Christopher, in Tr. 
 Bo. Geog. Soc, Vol. l. [tb.'[ 1880 A malady much dreaded by the Japanese, 
 called A'a.^/fe^. ..considered to be the same disease as that which, under the name 
 of Beriberi, makes such havoc at times on crowded jails and barracks: Miss 
 Bird, Japan, 1. 288. [/^.] 
 
 berkundauze, sb. . Anglo-Ind. fr. Arabo-Pers. barqandaz, 
 = 'lightning-darter' : an armed retainer, an armed private 
 policeman. 
 
 1776 the support of such Seapoys, Peons, and Bercundas.ses, as may be 
 proper for my asswarry only: Claim of Roy Rada Chum, g/2. 1793 Capt. 
 
 Welsh has succeeded in driving the Bengal Berkendosses out of Assam: 
 CoRNWALLis, Corresp., II. 207 (1859). [Yule] 1794 Notice is hereby given 
 that all persons desirous of sending escorts of burkundazes or other armed 
 men, with merchandize, are to apply for passports; W. S. Seton-Karr, 
 Selections, 11. 139 (Calcutta), [ib.'] 
 
 berlin, berline, sb. : fr. the proper name Berlin, capital of 
 Prussia : a kind of four-wheeled carriage with a closed body, 
 and a seat with a hood behind, invented 17 c. The form 
 berline is Ff. 
 
 1717 my berlin: Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 200 (1827). 1746 
 Your distresses in your journey from Heidleberg to Schaffhausen...your black 
 bread, and your broken Berline: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 81, 
 p. 179 (1774). 1861 a large and strong berline or travelling-coach: J. W. 
 
 Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., ill. p. 116 (1857). 1860 exchanged the heavy 
 draught of the wheel carriage for the scarce perceptible weight of the skate- 
 borne berline or cutter'. Once a Week, Sept. 22, p. 358/1. 
 
 berlina, berlino, sb. : It. : pillory. 
 
 1606 to mount to the berlino'. B. Jonson, Volp., v. 12, Wks., p. 523 (1616). 
 
 Bermuda, Bermudas, name of a group of coral islands in 
 the Atlantic, more than 600 miles from the nearest of the 
 West Indian islands ; hence, a kind of tobacco. 
 
 abt. 1640 Will you take Tobacco in the Roll ? here is a whole shiplading of 
 Bermudas: Shirley, Capt. Underwit, iv. 2, in O. PI., II. 381 (1883). [N.E. D.] 
 
 bernous, bernoo : Eng. fr. Fr. See burnous. 
 
 ber(r)etta: It. See biretta. 
 
 *Bersaglieri, sb. pi. : It. : marksmen, riflemen. Regi- 
 ments were enrolled in the Sardinian army 1848 under this 
 name which is how given to regiments of the Italian infantry. 
 
 1883 the same war cry would resound from a battalion of dark-plumed 
 Bersaglieri as they dashed up a bank at their peculiar pace : Daily News, 
 Sept. 7, p. 3/1. 
 
 [It. bersagliero ■—' a.rchs.r' , 'sharpshooter', then 'rifleman', 
 fr. bersaglio, = ^a.rc\\&r%' butt'.] 
 
 Berserk, Berserkar, Bersark, Baresark, sb., also attrib. : 
 Icelandic berserkr, pi. berserkir'. a warrior possessed with 
 the fury of battle and of uncommon strength, a phrensied 
 Scandinavian champion. 
 
 1818 "Though unaccustomed to such servile toil," replied the Berserk; 
 E. Henderson, Iceland, Vol. 11. p. 62. — the cairn beneath which the 
 Berserkir lie interred: ib. 1867 "the Boys," that terrible Berserk-tribe, 
 self-organized, self-dependent: C. Kingsley, "Two Years Ago, ch. ii. p. 42 
 (1877). 1886 He. ..was filled with a Berserk rage and thirst for retribution: 
 Dawson, Bp, Hannington, ch. v. p. 57 (1887). 
 
 [Formerly supposed to be an etymological equivalent of 
 Eng. baresark, i.e. bare-shirt, meaning ' without armour ', 
 now thought to mean 'bear-sark', i.e. 'bear-coat'.] 
 
 Berserkar'wuth. : Ger. : Berserk rage. 
 
 1880 Miss YoNGE, Pillars of the House, Vol. 11. ch. xxxii. p. 218. 
 
 besestan(o), besestein: Eng. fr. Pers. and Turk.- See 
 basistane. 
 
 beshlik^, sb. : E. Turk, bashligh : covering for the head. 
 
 1884 the gold braid of forage caps, — the sombre hoods of beshliks: Arch. 
 Forbes, Xinas in Khyber Pass. 1884 Hanging between the shoulders is 
 the bashlik, or hood, worn during bad weather [by the Daghestans] : Edm. 
 O'DONOVAN, Merv, ch. ii. p. 27 (New York). 
 
 *beshlik^, sb. : Turk.: a coin worth five ibesK) piastres. 
 
 1888 The heshlik [worth about a franc] is far from being worth a hundred 
 paras: Manchester Exafn., ^an. 27, p. 5/1. 
 
 *beso las mauos, phr.: Sp. : 'I kiss your {lit. 'the') 
 hands', a respectful salutation. 
 
 1673 — 80 I like not those same congyes by Bezo las Manos : Gab. Harvet, 
 Lett. Bk., p. 136 (1884). 1689 With vs the women. ..in steed of an offer to the 
 hand, to say these words Bezo los manos'. Puttenham, Eng. Poes., III. xxiv. 
 p. 292 (1869). 1598 When they m^ete in the str^etes a good space before 
 they come together, they beginne with a great Besolas manos, to stoope [with] 
 
152 
 
 BESOGNE 
 
 their bodies, and to thrust forth their foot to salute each other; Tr, y. Van 
 Linsckoteft's Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. i. p. 194 (1885). 1623 So with my besa 
 mafios to Sir Francisco Iviperiall I rest. ..J. H. : Howell, Lett., iii. xxxiv. 
 p. IIS (1645)- 1630 after a Leash of Congees, and a brace of Bceza los 
 manus, the Mercer told him: John Taylor, Wks., sig. li i z/<'/i. 1636 
 Vouchsafe a beso la manos, and a cringe | Of the last edition: Massinger, 
 Duke Florence^ iii. i, Wks., p. 179/2 (1839). 1642 Nor can I relate the 
 history of my life.. .with a Bezo las manos to Fortune, or a bare gramercy to my 
 good Stars: Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med., § xvii. Wks., Vol. n. p. 343(1852). 
 1666 One period more, my Lord, and beso los manos: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. 
 in. p. 177 (1872). 1677 having ordered us a convoy and received from us 
 
 the complements of a Beso las manus, he returned with his troop of Coozel- 
 bashes: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 117 (1677). 
 
 besogne, sb, : Fr. fr. It. bisogno, or Sp. bisono (see besogno) : 
 a raw soldier, a low, needy rascal. 
 
 1604 vnskilful and vnexpert new Besoignes: T. Digges, Foure Parad., 
 II. p. 63. 1615 Against this host, and this invincible commander, shall we 
 have every besogne and fool a leader? Chapman, Odyss., Ep. Ded., 50. 
 [N.E.D.] 1658 Beat the Bessognes that lie hid in the carriages: Brome, 
 Covent Card., V. iii. [ib.'] 
 
 besogno, besognio, biso(g)3iio, sb.: It. bisogno, fr. Sp. 
 bisono^ 'a novice', 'raw soldier': a raw soldier, a low, needy 
 rascal. Hence, bezonian, besognier. 
 
 1591 old and perfect souldiers, that know these lawes and, their dutie by 
 heart, and at their fingers endes, and the rest Bisonians and fresh-water 
 souldiers, that are ignorant: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 49. — merites the name 
 of a raw souldier and Bisogfiia: ib., p. 170. 1593 Great men oft die by vile 
 
 bezonians; Shaks., // Hen. VI., iv. i, 134. 1593—1622 the souldiers... 
 
 who after the common custome of their profession (except when they be besonios), 
 sought to pleasure him: R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea, § xxi. p. 160 (1878). 
 
 1597 Under which king, Besonian! speak, or die: Shaks., II Hen. IV. ,y. 3, 118. 
 
 1598 he himselfe ensigning and teaching the Bisognios and rawe men: R. 
 Barret, Tfieor. 0/ Warres, Bk. 11. p. 16. — Bisognio or Bisonnio, a. Spanish 
 or Italian word, and is, as vve terme it, a raw souldier, vnexpert in his weapon, 
 and other Military points: ib.. Table. 1600 your Criticke, or your Besso'gno : 
 B. JoNSON, Cynth. Rev., v. 4, Wks., p. 243 (1616). 1601 Briefe, that Jesuits 
 who in their institution are but Confessors.. .but Graduates, BesoHos and Profi- 
 cients towards perfection, shoulde dare so basely to blemish the Seminaries 
 whose institution is far more hautie: A. C, AnsTv. to Let. of a Jesuited Gent., 
 p. 14. 1604 our best souldiers shall be raw Bisognios-. D. Digges, Foure 
 Parad., iv. p. no. 1632 a poor bisognion: Massinger, Maid Hon., iv, i, 
 Wks.j p. 203/1 (1839). 1820 to couch my knightly spear against base and 
 pilfering besognios and marauders: Scott, Monastery, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 457/2. 
 
 besoigne, sb. : Fr. : business, affair. 
 
 1474 thynges that apperteyne to the counceyll/and to the besoyngne of the 
 royame : Caxton, Ckesse, iv. ii. fol. 65 r°. 
 
 [Old. Fr. besoigne, fern., is fr. It. bisogna, = %\jLS\ntss^ ; Fr. 
 besoin, masc, fr. It. btsogno, = ^ need', *want*. Prof Skeat 
 quotes an Old Fr. form busozgnes.J 
 
 besoin, sb. : Fr. : want, desire. 
 
 1808 I had observed.. .a sort of mechanical besoin to be charitably busy: 
 H. More, Ccclebs in search of a Wife, Vol. i. ch. xxii. p. 325 (1809). 1810 
 and her letters are divided.. .between her besoin de mourir [to die] for M. Mora, 
 and her delight in living for M. Guibert: Edin. Rev., Vol. 15, p. 480. 1814 a 
 monotony... poorly relieved. ..by the besoin dzt spectacle [for 'sight-seeing'] which 
 prevails so conspicuously through all its orders: ib.. Vol. 23, p. 298. 1884 
 
 There are some characters in which the besoin d'etre aime [of being loved] 
 is the strongest motive power of their activities, intellectual and moral: Tablet, 
 May 31, p. 849/1. 
 
 beta, sb, : name of the second letter of the Greek alphabet, 
 B, /3. Used in various scientific nomenclatures to indicate 
 'second' in classification. 
 
 bef. 1400 [See alpha]. 1782 [See alpha]. 
 
 [Gk. /3^ra, fr. Phoenician ^^/^, = *house'.] 
 
 *b§te, adj. : Fr. : silly, stupid, dull. 
 
 1823 The days of Comedy are gone, alas ! | When Congreve's fool could vie 
 with Molifere's bete: Byron, Do7t Juan, xiv. xciv. 1865 I should die of a 
 
 mistress who was bite, and their wit's rarely worth much till they've come to 
 their first touch of rouge : Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 88. 
 
 *b§te noire, /^r. : Fr. : lit, 'black beast', object of especial 
 aversion. 
 
 1850 your or anyone else's bite noire is apt to get polished off with a few 
 extra touches of blacking: Household Words, July 6, p. 359/1. 1860 Jung 
 
 Bahadoor, who is evidently the present bete noir of our General's life : W. H. 
 Russell, Diary, Vol. i. p. 209. 1866 It was the bete noire of Clerk Gum's 
 
 life, Mrs Jones : Mrs. H. Wood, Elsters Folly, ch. xiv. p. 164 (1871). 1881 
 Nearest to me on the long bench, I again detected my bite Twire Ulric: 
 G. PHILLIMORE, Uncle Z., ch. vi. p. 89. 
 
 *betel {iL —), sb. : Eng. fr. Port, betel, belele, belle, betre, 
 vitele. 
 
 I. a climbing plant of the pepper genus, Piper belle \ the 
 heart-shaped leaf of this plant, chewed in India and the 
 neighbouring countries with lime and areca;,the compound 
 chewed. 
 
 1555 she eateth much of the herbe called Betola, wherby she is driuen into a 
 madnes: R. Eden, Newe India, p. 21 (Arber, 1885). 1588 which fruict 
 [Archa\ they eat.. .with the leafe of an hearbe which they call Bettell, the which 
 
 BEVUE 
 
 is like vnto our luye leafe : T. Hickock, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 12 r". 
 1698 the whole day long they [doe nothing, but sit and] chawe leaves [or 
 hearbes], called Bettele, with chaike and a [certaine] fruit called Arrequa: 
 Tr. y. Van Linschoten' s Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. I. p. 213 (1885). — The leaves 
 called Bettele or Bettre, which is very common in India, and dayly eaten by the 
 Indians, doe grow in all places of India: j'i., Vol. 11. p. 62. 1626 leaues of a 
 Tree called Bettre (or Vetele) like Bay leaues: Puechas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. 
 Bk. ii. p. 38. 1627 The Root, and Leafe Betel: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent, 
 
 viii. § 738. 1665 they eat it [Arecca] not alone, but wrap it in a leaf of 
 Betele or Betree which hath neither flower nor moisture: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 354 (1677). 1673 Of these Leaves and the Fruit of the Tree Arek 
 mingled with a little Chalk is made the Indian Betle which is very stomachical 
 and a great Regale at visits: J. Ray, Jouru. Low Coimtr., p. 37. 1682 
 perpetually chewing betel to preserve them [the teeth] from the tooth-ache: 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 177 (1872). 1684 he presently presented me 
 
 with some of his BetU: J. P., Tr. Tavemier's Trav., Vol. I. Pt. 2, Bk. i. 
 p. 93. — Tobacco and Betle : ib., p. 100. — He therefore presented to him, as 
 'twere to do him honour, a Betele, which he could not refuse to ctisvf... Betele is 
 a little knot made up of very delicate leaves and some other things: ib.. Vol. 11. 
 p. 4. 1776 Comaul ul Deen...gave me beetle, and a hooka to smoke: Trialof 
 Joseph Fowke, 6ji. 1826 sat smoking, confidently chewing his betel: 
 Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. iii. p. 32 (1884). 1854 his Excellency 
 consumed betel out of a silver box : Thackeray, Nevicomes, Vol. I. ch, viil. 
 p. 88 (1879). 1888 Until lately the leaves had been used merely as a nervous 
 stimulant, like opium in China and betel in the East Indies: Atkemeum, 
 Dec. 29, p. 886/1. 
 
 2. betel-nut, betel-tree, mistaken names for the areca nut, 
 areca palm. 
 
 1673 Fryer, E. India, p. 40 (1698). [Yule] 1706 If I had been obliged 
 to bestow a Name on this wretched Fruit, I should rather have called it the 
 African Beetel or ATtca [1 Areca], which would havebeen much properer [sic] 
 than Cabbage ; since whatever I have heard concerning the Indian Beetel or 
 Anca, exactly agrees with the Taste and Virtue of this Fruit: Tr. Bosnian's 
 Guinea, Let. xvi. p. 307. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. betola, 16, ij cc. bet{t)ele, bet{t)le, bet{t)re, 
 17 c. — 19 c. beetle. 
 
 [Port, betel, vitele, &c. fr. Malay, vettila, Tamil vettilei, cf. 
 Skt. 1/2/2^, = 'betel'.] 
 
 *Bethel: Heb. beth-el, = '\iCi\x%e. of God', proper name of 
 a holy place in Palestine; see Gen., xxviii. 17, xxxv. 15. 
 
 1. a holy place, a place for worship. 
 
 2. a building for worship, esp. a nonconformist chapel, 
 some of which are inscribed with the name 'Bethel'. Also a 
 place of worship for seamen. 
 
 *Bethesda, name of a pool at Jerusalem, the waters of 
 which at certain times had healing virtue. See John, v. 
 2 — 7. The name may be Heb. betk-hesdak, = 'hoviSt of 
 mercy. Often used as the title of nonconformist chapels. 
 
 1654 pious Julia (Angel-wise) | IVIoves the Bethesda of her trickling eyes [ 
 To cure the spittle-worlds of maladies : J. Cleveland, Poems, p. 8 (1654). 
 
 bitise, sb. : Fr. : silliness, stupidity. 
 
 1845 such bstises [of flimsy excuses] : Lady H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. i. 
 ch. X. p. 359. 1862 And I repent me, see you, of having had the bStise 
 to pity you ! Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. ch. x. p. 147 (1887). 
 
 betola: Eng. fr. Port. See betel. 
 
 betsi, betso: It. See bezzo. 
 
 bet(t)eela, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Port, beatilha: a kind of 
 musHn, which used to be produced in India. 
 
 1598 this linnen is of divers sorts, and is called Sarampuras, Cassas, 
 Comsas, Beatillias, Satopassas, and a thousande [such like names]: Tr. J. Van 
 Linschoten's Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. 1. p. 95 (1885). 1687 [See adati]. 1727 
 Before Aurungzeb conquered Visiapore, this country (Sundah) produced the 
 finest Betteelas or Muslins in India: A. Hamilton, East Indies, \. 264. 
 [Yule] 
 
 Variants, 16 c. beatillia, 17 c. beteela, 17, 18 cc. bettily, bet- 
 tillee, bet{t)ellee, 18 c. betteela. 
 
 Beulah. See first quotation. 
 
 1611 thou shalt be called Hephzi-bah, and thy land Beulah: for the Lord 
 dehghteth m thee, and thy land shall be married : Bible, Isaiah, Ixii. 4. 1678 
 by this time the Pilgrims were got over the Enchanted Ground, and entering 
 into the country of Beulah, whose air was very sweet and pleasant : Bunyan, 
 Pilgrim's Progress, Pt. i. p. 179 (1887). 1830 Bunyan journeyed to that 
 bright and fruitful land of Beulah : Macaulay, Essays, p. 190 (1877). 
 
 *beurr6, beury: Fr. fe«rr/, = ' buttered': name of a kind 
 of pear. Anglicised in 18 c, now treated as French. 
 
 1866 She had eaten some brown beurrd pears: Mrs. Gaskell, Wives &= 
 Dau., 1. 197 [N. E. D.] 1883 Ribston Pippin and Cornish Gilliflower 
 apples, and Flemish Beauty and Brown Beurr^ pears: Binning/iam Wily. 
 Post, Sept. 25, p. 1/6. s ' 
 
 b6vue, sb. : Fr. : blunder, oversight, lit. 'double view'. 
 
 1883 The b^vue of the English lady who opined that it was an act of the 
 grossest impertinence : Illustr. Lond. News, Dec. 8, p. S47/2. 
 
BEY 
 
 *bey, sb. : Mod. Turk, pronunciation of beg {q. v.) : a 
 governor of a district, a person of rank among the Turks. 
 
 1599 A commaundemcnt to the Byes, and Codies of Metelin and Rhodes- 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. II. i. p. 183. 1704 Each of these Divisions hatli 
 a Bay, or General, who gives so many Thousand Pieces of Eight Monthly 
 for his Place to the Dey, or Governour of Algier: J. Pitts, Acc. Moham 
 p. 19. 1742 [See basliaw i], 1793 the bashaw is very careful how he 
 provokes the little princes, or beys: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. 11. 
 p. 609 (1796). 1820 It was governed by beys, and pashas of two tails, sent by 
 the Porte ; T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. n. ch. i, p. 23. 1830 The 
 
 Beys are recalled to the seat of government ; E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, 
 p. 310 (2nd Ed.). 1886 No one can read without a smile the description of 
 
 the two-year-old Bey, buttoned up in the full uniform of a superior officer: 
 Athenaum, July 10, p. 40/2. 
 
 beylic, sb. : Turk, begliq, in mod. pronunciation beyliq (see 
 beglic) : the jurisdiction of a bey. 
 
 1742 To Morat he left the beylic: R. North, Lives of Norths, in. 84. 
 [N. E. D.] 1888 In former days. ..the Beylik was. ..without roads or accom- 
 
 modation of any sort outside of Tunis: Atheneeum, Jan. 28, p. 111/3. 
 
 Beyram: Turk. See Bairam. 
 
 bezant, bezaunte, bezaunde: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See 
 byzant. 
 
 bezestan, bezesteen, bezestein, bezisten: Eng. fr. 
 Pers. and Turk. See basistaue. 
 
 beziqiue (-J.^), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. bisigue, bisy, fr. Pers. 
 baztcht, = 'spoTt', 'game', bdzi, = 'p]a.y\ 'sport': a game at 
 cards, introduced about i860. 
 
 Variants, bazique, bSzique [N. E. D.]. 
 
 [It appears that the ItaUan name for the game is bazzica, 
 which means 'company', 'intimacy'. Perhaps the name re- 
 fers to the appearance of a black queen and red knave to- 
 gether. It is therefore doubtful whether the name is origin- 
 ally Italian, or an Oriental form assimilated to an Italian 
 word.] 
 
 bezo las manos: Sp. See beso las manos. 
 
 *bezoar {1. z. Ji.), sb. : Eng. fr. Mod. Lat. or Fr. 
 
 I. a concretion sometimes found in the Persian Wild- 
 goat, or a similar concretion found in the intestines of 
 American Llamas (also called Western bezoar stone or 
 egagropile), both formerly valued as antidotes, especially the 
 Oriental variety. Hence, any antidote or counter-poison. 
 Also, any stone resembling the intestinal calculus bezoar 
 which was sometimes supposed to be a true mineral. 
 
 1477 Whom my Master with great Engine, | Cured with Bezoars of the 
 Mine: T. Norton, Ordinall, ch. v. in Ashmole's Theat. Chem. Brit., p. 72 
 (1652). 1577 three Bezoar stones : Frampton, JoyfvU Newes, fol. 64 r°. 
 — You dooe write in your booke, giuying knowledge of the Bezaar stone, 
 and doe giue the signes of the beastes whiche hath them : ib,, fol. 65 r". 1598 
 the stone called Bezars stone, which is very costly and proved to be good against 
 poyson : Tr. J. Van Linschoieji' s Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. I. p. 120 (1885). 1599 
 
 have you no unicomes home, nor bezoars stone about you? B. Jonson, Ev. 
 Man out of his HuTn., v. 5, Wks., p. 166 (1616). 1602 any bezar, pearle, 
 golde, or vnicomes home: W. Watson, Quodlibeis of Relig. <&^ State, p. 245. 
 1607 a stone (called Belzahard, or Bezahar): Topsell, Fowrf. Beasts, 
 p. 132. 1621 I have read of a Duke of Milan, and others, who were 
 poyson'd by reading of a Letter, but yours produc'd contrary effects in nie, 
 it became an antidot, or rather a most Soverain Cordiall to me, more operative 
 then Bezar: Howell, Lett., i. xxxi. p. 61 (1645). 1625 Diamants, and 
 Bezoar stones: PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. ii. p. 87. _ 1627 there is a 
 vertuous Bezoar, and another without vertue...the Vertuous is taken from the 
 Beast: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. v. § 495. 1630 Feare and opinion makes it 
 rellish well, | Whilst Beazer stone, and mighty Mithridate, \ To all degrees are 
 great in estimate: John Taylor, Wks., sig. H 6 W/i. 1646 many Simples 
 
 ...as Senna, Rhubarb, Bezoar, Ambregris: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., 
 Bk. I. ch. vii. p. 20 (1686). 1665 many minerals and stones of lustre, as 
 Jacynths, Jasper, Chrysolite, Onyx, Turquoise, Serpentine, and Granats: 
 Pezars and Pearls also (than which no part of the World has better) are no less 
 valuable: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 314 (1677). — Nuts.. .in colour and shape 
 not unlike the Beazer; the Icernell tasted like an Acorn: ib., p. 382. — Bezar, 
 or as the Persians call it Pezar and Pa-zahar is of two sorts; found both in 
 Asia and America. ..\t is oft found in the stomach or maw of a Goat in Pegu, 
 and upon the Indian Mountains: ib., p. 371. 1675 Oriental Bezoar, Uni- 
 corns-iiom, and Ambergreece: H. Woolley, Gentlewoman s Companion, 
 p. 182. 
 
 2. the Persian Wild-goat {Capra Aegagrus), also called 
 bezoar-goat. 
 
 1614 the King hath Deare, Rammes, Vemathoes or Beazors, Lyons, 
 Leopards, and wolues : R. Coverte, Voyage, p. 38. 
 
 Variants, 15 c— 19 c. bezoar, 16 c. bezaar, 16, 17 cc. bezar, 
 bezahar, 17 c. beazer, besar, beazor, beso{h)ard, bezoart, 18 c. 
 besaar. 
 
 [Mod. Lat. and Fr. bezahar, bezaar, bezoar, fr. Arab, ba- 
 zahr, badtzahr, fr. Pers./a</-^fl^r, = 'counter-poison'.] 
 
 S. D. 
 
 BIDET 
 
 bezonian : Eng. fr. Sp. See besogno. 
 
 153 
 
 bezzo, //. bezzi, sb. : It. : a small coin worth about a 
 farthing. 
 
 1617 Touching the brasse moneys, twentie soldi make a lire, two soldi or 
 three susines make a gagetta, two betsi or three ^uatrines, make a soldo or 
 marketta, and four bagatines make a quatrine: F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. i. 
 p. 291. 1641 At a word, thirty livres : ril not bate you a betso : Antiquary, 
 
 lii. I, in Dodsley-Hazlitt's Old Plays, Vol. xiii, p. 460 (1875). 
 
 *bhang: Anglo-Ind. See bang. 
 
 bbat, bbautf bawt, sb.\ Hind, bhdt: a professional bard 
 in India. Many bhats act as sureties, and in N. W. India 
 used to secure travellers from Rajpoots (see Rajpoot). 
 
 1776 The Hindoo rajahs and Mahratta chieftains have generally a Bhaut in 
 the family, who attends them on public occasions.. .sounds their praise, and 
 proclaims their titles in hyperbolical and figurative language: Forbes, Or. 
 Afem.,u.Sg(i8i2,). [Yule] 1810 Siva, wiping the drops of sweat from his 
 
 brow, shook them to earth, upon which the Bawts, or Bards, immediately sprang 
 up: M. Graham, Journal, 169 (1812). [i<J.] 1828 A *Bhat' or Bard came to 
 ask a gratuity: Bp. Heber, Narrative, 11. 53 (1844). [z'lJ.] 
 
 bheesty, bhisti, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. bihishti^ = ^-a. per- 
 son of paradise {bihishty \ a servant who supplies water for a 
 family, carrying it in a goat-skin slung on his back. 
 
 1781 I have the happiness to inform you of the fall of Bijah Gurh on 
 the gth inst, with the loss of only i sepoy, i beasty and a cossy killed: Let., 
 \ji Ind. Gaz., Nov. 24. [Yule] 1810 If he carries the water himself in the 
 skin of a goat, prepared for that purpose, he then receives the designation 
 of bheesty: Williamson, V. M., i. 229. [ib.] 1861 Calcutta is supplied 
 
 with excellent water, brought from the numerous tanks throughout the city by 
 water-bearers or bakisties (familiarly called beesties by the English), who carry 
 it in large leathern bags: Chambers, Encycl., s. v. Calcutta. 1882 a bhisti, 
 
 a water-carrier: M. Crawford, Mr, Isaacs, ch. xi. p. 231. 1884 Before 
 
 General M — reached the tents his bheestie overtook him : F. Boyle, Border- 
 land, p. 158. 
 
 bholiah: Anglo-Ind. See bauleah. 
 *biais, sb. : Fr. : slope, slant. 
 
 *1876 sleeves of medium size with broad hiais: Ecko, Aug. 30, Article on 
 Fashions. [St.] 
 
 bianco, sb, : It. : Izt. 'white', name of an old kind of coin. 
 
 1617 ten bolignei make one bianco, and two brasse quatrines make a 
 susine: F. Moryson, /tin., Pt. i. p. 291. — two lires of Genoa make about 
 three lires of Milan, foure brasse quatrines make a soldo, nine soldi make a 
 bianco ; zb. , p. 292. 
 
 bibelot, sb.: Fr. : trinket, small object of vertu. 
 
 1882 Ouida, in Belgravia, Vol. XLVi. p. 453. 1886 In her own eyes she 
 was indeed living in a state approaching to penury, but the spectacle of her 
 pictures, her furniture and her bibelots had - impressed John with a very different 
 idea: M. Crawford, Tale Lone. Par., Vol. 11. ch. vi. p. 131. 
 
 '^bibliomania, sb. : quasi-QV. coined from 0t/3Xto-i/, = *book', 
 and /Aavta, = ' madness' (see mania) : extravagant passion for 
 books, esp. for rare or exquisite books. 
 
 1809 Bibliomania, or Book-madness: Dibdin, Title. 
 
 biblioteca, sb. : It. : library. 
 
 1645 The biblioteca is painted by P. Perrugino and Raphael : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. igi (1872). 
 
 bibliotheca, sb.\ Lat. fr. Gk. j3ii3\io^;/KT/, = 'book-case', 
 'library', in Late Gk. = *Bible': a library, a bibliographer's 
 
 catalogue, a series of books. [N. E. D.] 
 
 *biblioth^que, sb. : Fr. : library. AngUcised in i6 c. as 
 bibliotheke, 
 
 1549 He [Alcuinus] muche commendeth a biblyotheke or library in Yorke : 
 Bale, Co7u:l Leland's Joum. [T.] 1601 dedicating his Bibliotheque, 
 
 containing all the bookes that ever were written : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., 
 Bk. 35, ch. 2, Vol. II. p. 523. 
 
 Variants, 17 c. bibliotheicke^ bibliothec^ bibliothek^ biblio- 
 theck. [N. E. D.] 
 
 biceps, adj. and sb. : Lat. adj. (5/^:^/^, = 'two-headed': name 
 of the muscle on the front of the upper arm, often used as 
 representative of muscular strength. 
 
 *biche-de-mer : Eng. fr. Port. See b§clie-de-mer. 
 
 biddikil: Eng. fr. Port. See binnacle. 
 
 *bidet, sb. : Fr. : pony. Perhaps Anghcised by Jonson 
 (1630 Chloridia^ Wks., p. 656/2, Ed. i860). 
 
 1762 sometimes I shall take a bidet— (a little post-horse) and scamper 
 before: Sterne, Letters, No. xxvi. Wks., p. 749/2 (1839). 
 
154 
 
 BIDRI 
 
 bidri, bidree, biddry, sb. : Hind. Bldri: name of a city in 
 the Deccan, applied to a kind of damascening in metals 
 upon a ground of pewter alloyed' with copper. 
 
 1794 You may have heard of Bidry Work: Eurof. Mag., 209. [N. E. D.] 
 1886 Bidri Ware, ..one of the most interesting forms of metat work met with in 
 India. ..flat pieces of silver, cut into various patterns are inlaid upon a metal 
 surface, consisting of an alloy of copper and zinc : Art yournal, Exhib. Suppl., 
 p. 15/1. 
 
 bieluga : Russ. See beluga. 
 
 a. 1662 we saw a Fisher-man, who coming close by our Ship-side, took a 
 Bieluga, or white-fish, which was above eight foot long, and above four foot 
 "broad. It was somewhat like a Sturgeon, but much whiter: J. Davies, 
 Avthassadors Trav., Bk. IV. p. 123 (1669). 
 
 *bien aim6, pkr. : Fr. : well beloved, darling. Louis XV. 
 was called le bien aimi. 
 
 1848 William, bien ai»ii: Lord Lytton, Harold, Bk. I. ch. i. p. 0/2 
 <3rdEd.). 
 
 Men cliauss6, fem. -sde, phr. : Fr. ; well shod, with neat 
 boots or shoes. 
 
 1819 I, who could worship the cloven foot itself, bien cha-ussde, was fascin- 
 ated with the one I beheld: T. Hope, Anast,, Vol. lir. ch. i. p. 18 (1820). 
 1841 nimbly moving their httle feet bien chaussi: Lady Blessington, Idler 
 in France, Vol. I. p. 272. 
 
 *bien entendu, /^r. : Fr. : 'well understood', of course, to 
 be sure. 
 
 1863 And I was not penniless, bien entendu : C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. I. 
 p. igo. 1864 When such hopes were hinted in her presence by the charitable- 
 minded among her own sex — the married ladies, bien entendu — Barbara 
 shrugged her pretty shoulders: G. A. Sala, Quite AloTie, Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 68. 
 
 bien gant6, /«»2. -t&t,phr.: Fr. : well gloved, with neat 
 gloves. 
 
 1883 Her first object should be to preserve their dehcacy of form and 
 colour; her second to be always bien gant^e: M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, 
 Vol. III. ch. i. p. 8. 
 
 *biens6ance, sb.: Fr. fr. &V«j/ara/, = ' well-befitting': de- 
 corum, propriety, good breeding, convenience; in pi., the 
 demands of good breeding and propriety, the proprieties. 
 
 1681 y'= bienseance of that place to France will prove an irresistible 
 temptation: Savile Corresp., p. 258 (Camd. Soc, 1858). 1711 the Rule of 
 observing what the Freitck call the bienseance in an Allusion : Spectator, 
 No. 160, Sept. 3, p. 234/2 (Morley). 1754 he is a personage of a very portly 
 appearance, and is quite master of the bienseance: Smollett, Ferd. Ct. 
 Fathom, ch. xxxix. Wks., Vol. IV. p. 218 (1817). 1778 let us simple 
 
 individuals keep our honesty, and bless our stars that we have not armies at our 
 command, lest we should divide kingdoms that are at our biensiance ! HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 92 (1858). 1790 But Setting apart the 
 
 consideration of bienseajice, I doubt of the truth of your conclusion : T. Reid, 
 Corresp., Wks,, p. 82/2 (1846). 1812 Without reflection or concern for 
 
 any thing but her own accommodation and the bienseatices of her situation: 
 Edin. Rev., Vol, 20, p. 109. 1816 every thing flattened down to a smooth 
 surface of bienseance: ib.. Vol. 24, p. 399, 1818 Mr, Daly, shocked at the 
 -want of all bienseance in his niece towards her high judicial guests : Lady 
 Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol, in, ch. iii, p, 107 (1819), 1841 and out of this 
 sum the bie7isiances compelled me to sacrifice five-sixths: Thackeray, Misc. 
 Essays, &'c., p, 398 (1885), bef 1849 I could not immediately reconcile 
 myself to the bienseance of so singular a welcome: E, A, PoE, IVks., Vol, I, 
 p. 258 (1S84). 1887 Man's physique as well as his mental power had 
 
 increased during his evolution from a barbaric state into a condition of bien- 
 siance: Atheruenm, June 4, p, 741/2, 
 
 *bien-venu(e), sb. : Fr. bien-venue : welcome. Anglicised 
 as ben-venue. 
 
 1393 To ben upon his bienvenue The first, which shall him salue : Gower, 
 Conf., 1. [N. E. D,] 1593 Thus Longshanks bids his soldiers Bien vemc : 
 Peele, Edw. I., p, 379/2, 1. 17 (1861), 1599 I having no great pieces to 
 discharge for his ben-venue or welcomming in, with this volley of rhapsodies 
 or small-shotte he must rest pacified : Nashe, Lent. Stuffe, in Hart. Misc., 
 VI. 158. [Davies] 1600 the Armada had leave to depart thence with more 
 thanks of the citie, than they had for their first bien-venu thither : Holland, 
 Tr. Livy, Bk. xxvi. p. 599. 
 
 *biga, sb. : Lat., earher bigae, pi. : a pair of horses, a 
 chariot and pair. 
 
 1851 the repetition in the circular room of the Biga is the best that 
 remains: J. Gibson, in Eastlake's Life, p. 185 (1857). *1877 a personage 
 standing in a biga driven by an aiiriga and followed by two swordsmen: 
 Times, Feb. 17. [St.] 
 
 bigama : Late Lat,, fem. of bigamus [q. v.) : (a woman) 
 living in bigamy, living as the wife of two husbands. 
 
 1597 Greater is the wonder of your strickt chastitie, than it would be a 
 nouell to see you a bigama: Warner, Addit. to Albion's England, Bk. 11. 
 [R,] 
 
 bigamus, pL bigami, adj. used as sb. : Late Lat. : living in 
 bigamy, living as the husband of two wives. 
 
 abt 1375 Crist was not bigamus ne brake not his matrimonye: Wyclif, 
 Sel IVhs I 87(1869). [N. E, D.] 1535 for by the takynge of the seconde 
 
 wife he is made bigamus: Tr. Littleton's Nat. Brev., fol, 147 vo. 1604 So 
 
 as yf he came not to be irigamus with Bucer, yet was he bigamus at least : 
 R Parsons, Three Conv. of Engl, Vol. iii. ch. xvi. p. 353. 
 
 BILBOES 
 
 bigarreau {pi. -eaux), bigarroon {-!--■!!), sb.: Fr., or 
 Eng. fr. Fr. : name of the large white-heart cherry which is 
 variegated (Fr. bigarri) light yellow and red. 
 
 1664 Cherries.. .Morocco Cherry, the Egriot, Bigarreux, &c.: Evelym, 
 Kal. Hort., p. 210 (1729). 
 
 biggin, biggen {± -), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. bJgum, fr. beguine 
 (^. V.) : a child's cap, a night-cap, coif. 
 
 1530 Byggen for a chyldes heed, beguyne: Palsgr. 1697 he whose 
 brow with homely biggen bound | Snores out the watch of night: Shaks,, 
 // Hen IV iv, s, 27, 1609 a courtier from the biggen to the night-cap, 
 as we may .say: B. Jonson, Sil. Worn., iii. 2, Wks., p. 222/1 (i860). 1839 
 ha' made him barrister, | And rais'd him to his satin cap and biggon: City- 
 Match, iv. 7, in Dodsley-Hazlitt's Old Plays, Vol. xili. p. 28B (1875). 
 
 bigotera, sb. : Sp. : a leather case for the whiskers. 
 
 1642 the other [Spaniard] hath a leather bigothero to laye upon them 
 [his mustaches] all night: Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. 31 (1869). 
 
 *bijou, fl. bijoux, sb. : Fr. : jewel, trinket; also, metaph. 
 any small work of art or architecture, distinguished by ex- 
 quisite taste or artistic excellence. Also, attrib. 
 
 1699 The other Room had in it a vast quantity of Bijou, and many of 
 very great Price; but the Siam Pagods, and other things from thence, were 
 very odd: M. Lister, yourn. to Paris, p. 201, — Amongst the Bioux made 
 at Paris, a great quantity of Artificial Pearl is to be had, of divers sorts; 
 ib. p 142, 1747 This Uttle rural bijon was Mrs, Chenevixs: HoR. 
 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol, 11. p, 86 (1857), 1749 both my picture-rooms being 
 completely filled, the great one with capital pictures, the cabinet with bijoux: 
 Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk, 11, No, xlix. Misc. Wks,, Vol. 11. p. 355 
 (1777), 1818 ".,,a cask of Waterford sprats, or .some ,sort of a pretty bougie 
 
 for my friends." "Bijou," interrupted Miss Crawley: Lady Morgan, Fl. 
 Macarthy, Vol. II. ch. i, p, 46 (1819), 1836 regardcd„,as mere bijoux of 
 architectural taste: Edin. Rev., Vol. 63, p. 221. 1843 the prettiest little 
 bijou of a ruined abbey ever seen: Thackeray, Ir. Sk. Bk., p. 129 (1887). 
 1865 her bijou theatre: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol, I. ch, xxi, p, 311. 1880 
 
 They say his house is a perfect little bijou: MiSS YoNGE, Pillars of the Home, 
 Vol, II. ch. XXX. p. j6i. 1888 Turquoise blue the Egyptians used abun- 
 
 dantly for statuettes, vases, and bijoux many centuries before Darius was born : 
 AtheniEum, Oct. 13, p. 488/2. 
 
 bijouterie, sb. : Fr. : jewellery, small articles of vertu. 
 Webster gives the partially Anglicised form bijoutry, citing 
 Simmonds. 
 
 1815 they have improved every article of bijouterie to the highest pitch 
 of excellence: J, Scott, Visit to Paris, App,, p. 315 (2nd Ed.')v 1826 a 
 correct taste for poodles, parrots, and bijouterie : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. 
 Grey, Bk. 11. ch, ii, p, 32 (1881), 1847 All covered with glitt'rlng bijouterie 
 
 and hair: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p, 416 (1865), 1885 There are not 
 even,,, specimens of old European bijouterie, though the Sultans must for 
 hundreds of years have been receiving presents from European Courts: 
 Spectator, Dec, 12, p, 1646/2, 
 
 bilander, sb. : Eng. fr. Du. bijlander: a two-masted vessel 
 used (orig. in Holland) for coasting and canal traffic. The 
 word is adopted in Sp. in the form balandra, meaning a 
 small vessel of burden. 
 
 1687 Why choose we then like bilanders to creep | Along the coast, and 
 land in view to keep: Dryden, HindSfi Panth., I. 128. 1762 crooked, d'ye 
 see, like the knees of a bilander: Smollett, Launc. Greaves, ch. i, Wks,, 
 Vol, v, p, 5 (1817), 1845 A balandra, or one-masted vessel of about a 
 
 hundred tons' burden : Darwin, Voy. Nat., vii, 134 (1873), [N. E, D,] 
 
 *bilbo {.L ±\ bilboa, bilbo-w(e), sb., also attrib. : Eng. fr. 
 Sp. Bilbao, a town famous for swords and hardware generally. 
 
 1. a sword of especially good steel. 
 
 1684 trust not too much to bilbow blade, nor yet to fortunes fickle trade: 
 Cl. Robinson, Pleas. Del., p, 58 (1880) 1591 Not Bilbo Steele, nor bras^e 
 
 from Corinth fet, 1 Nor costly Oricalche from strange Phoenice: SpenS,, 
 Muiopot., 77, 1595 You may thank God the long staff and the bilbo-blade 
 
 crossed not your coxcomb: Peele, Old Wives Tales, p, 452/1, 1. 26 (1861). 
 1598 to be compassed, like a good bilbo, in the circumference of a peck, hilt to 
 point, heel to head: Shaks., Merry Wives, iii. 5,112. 1630 Thy Bilboe oft 
 bath'd in the blood of Foemans: John Taylor, Wks., sig. Bb4?^/i. bef. 
 1658 Whom neither Bilbo, nor Invention pierces, ] Proof, even 'gainst th' 
 Artillery of Verses: J. Cleveland, Wks., ii, p, 50(1687), 1676 Stand, you 
 
 Dog! offer once more to run, and I'll put Bilbow in your guts: Shadwell, 
 Libertine, i, p, 14, 1682 Upon brown 5i7^o hand he laid: T, D,, Bullet's 
 
 Ghost, Canto i, p, 15. 1693 Tell him, I say, he must refund — or Bilbo's the 
 
 Word, and Slaughter will ensue: Congreve, Old Batchelor, iii, 7, Wks,, Vol. 
 I. P, 55 (1710). 
 
 2. a swordsman. 
 
 1598 I combat challenge of this latten bilbo: Shaks., Merry Wives, 
 i. i, 165. 
 
 bilboes ij. ±), sb. pi, in combin. bilbo{p)-: Eng. perhaps 
 fr. Sp. Bilbao, see bilbo: an iron bar furnished with sliding 
 shackles to be fastened on prisoners' ankles, the bar being 
 generally secured to the deck of a ship. 
 
 1557 I was also conueyed to their lodgings. ..where I sawe a paire of bilbowes: 
 In R. Hakluyt's Voyages, Vol, i. p. 295 (1598), 1600 I laid him in the bylboes, 
 threatning to cut off his head : R, Hakluvt, Voyages, V6\. m. -p. 16^. 1604 
 methought I lay [ Worse than the mutines in the bilboes: Shaks,, Ham., v, 2, 6. 
 1622 I put hym in the bilboes to cowle his feete till morning : R, Cocks, Diary, 
 
BILBOQUET 
 
 Vol. I, p. 95 (1883). 1626 the Flemmings put into the Bilbowes three Blackes: 
 PuRCHAS, /"j&rjwzi, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 515. 1634 no whippings, no Prisons, 
 
 btockes, Bilbowes, or the like; W. Wood, New England's Prosp., p 81 
 1684 the captain of the place. ..took him and told him he should go to the 
 bilboes, and then be hanged: I. Mather, Remark. Provid., in Lib of Old 
 Authors, p. 38 (1856). 1695 Now a Man that is marry'd, has as it were, d'ye 
 see, his Feet in the Bilboes: Congrevk, Love for Love, iii 4 Wks Vol I 
 p. 395 (1710). 
 
 bilboquet {J--±), sb.-. Eng. fr. Fr., partly naturalised, 
 but -qu- = k: two or more pointed sticks or pins connected 
 by a line for measuring out garden beds ; also, a cup-and- 
 ball. 
 
 1616 For round workes, you must haue an instrument, commonly called the 
 Gardners Bilboquet: Surflet & Maekham, Countr. Farm, 256. [N E. D.] 
 1801 Bilbomets, battledores and shuttlecocks, she acknowledged were no bad 
 things: M. Edgeworth, Good French Governess, p. 109(1832). 
 
 biliment: Eng. fr. Fr. See abiliment. 
 
 billa vera, phr. -. Late Lat. : a true bill. A Grand Jury 
 finds a true bill, or ignores the bill, namely the indictment, 
 according as they decide that a criminal case should or 
 should not go before the jury at assizes. 
 
 1615 The bill of his indictment was found by the grand inquest to be billa 
 ■vera on- Thursday last: J. Castle, in Court &= Times 0/ Jos. I., Vol. I. 
 p. 380 (1848). bef. 1658 Who ever knew an Enemy routed by a Grand Jury 
 
 and a Billa verat J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 73 (1687), bef 1733 Then the 
 Ignoramus Friends had let the Indictment go Billa vera ; and his Lordship had 
 stood his IriA per Pares: R. North, Examen, i. ii, 159, p. 120 (1740). 
 
 *billet-doux, //. billets-doux, sb.\ Fr. : lit. 'sweet note', 
 love-letter. 
 
 1659—71 Wycherley, Plain Dealer, in Leigh Hunt's Old Dramatists 
 (1880). [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1676 You are he that have pester'd me with 
 your Billets Doux: your fine little fashionable Notes ti'd with silk : Shadwell, 
 Virtuoso, ii. p. 19. 1682 Kind Billet Deux perfum'd with Kisses: T. D., 
 Butler's Ghost, Canto i. p. 12. 1691 I've had to-day a dozen billet-doux \ 
 
 From fops, and wits, and cits, and Bow-street beaux : Dryden, King A rthur, 
 Epil., I. 1693 by and by clap a Billet doux into her hand: Congreve, 
 Double Dealer, iii. 5, Wks., Vol. i. p. 215 (1710). 1711 a Lover chanting out 
 a Billet-doux: Spectator, No. 29, Apr. 3, p. 49/1 (Morley). 1713 'Twas then, 
 Belinda, if report say true, [ Thy eyes first open'd on a Billet-doux: Pope, Rape 
 of Lock, I. llB, Wks., Vol. I. p. 175 (1757). 1736 I with. ..a bill [may] appear 
 half as agreeable as a billet-doux: HoR. V^jh.\.vo\.^, Letters, Vol. i. p. 5 (1857). 
 1763 reinforcing these with billet-doux, songs, and verses: Smollett, Frattce 
 &• Italy, vii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 307 (1817). 1803 This billet-doux was received 
 on the very day appointed for lady Delacour's last interview with the quack 
 surgeon: M. Edgeworth, .ffe/iwrfa. Vol. 11. ch. xxi. p. 88(1832). 1819 the 
 bulletins from the army were the billet-doux in which her lovers might read their 
 chance of success: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. xv. p. 337 (1820). 1840 the 
 occasional presentation of a sippet-shaped billet doux: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., 
 p. 69 (1865). 1880 Yes, indeed. ..it is the saddest of billet-doux: J. Payn, 
 Coryfident. Agent, ch. xlviii. p. 315. 
 
 billiards {± —), si. p/., in combin. billiard- : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 billard, = '2L cue', hence, 'the game of billiards': a name of 
 several games played on a billiard-table with ivory balls 
 which are driven by a stick called a ' cue ', according to the 
 rules of the particular game played. The table is smooth 
 and level, covered with a tightly stretched green cloth, and 
 surrounded by a raised elastic cushion. 
 
 1691 With dice, with cards, with halliards: Spens., Prosopop., 803. 1606 
 Let it alone; let's to billiards: Shaks., Ant. and Cleop., ii. 5, 3. 1748 he 
 having lost the greatest part of his allowance the night before at billiards: 
 Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. vi. Wks., Vol. i. p. 28 (1817). 1785 a dice-box, 
 and a billiard mace : Cowpek, Task, iv. Poems, Vol. 11. p. log (1808). 1809 
 There is a magnificent pavilion, in which is a billiard-table and refreshments of 
 all kinds : Maty, Tr. RiesbeclCs Trav. Germ. , Let. xxvii. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. 
 p. 96. 
 
 [The Fr. billard seems to mean 'ball-stick', fr. Fr. bille, 
 ='bair (which is translated in the form halliards), 'small 
 bowl', 'log of wood'.] 
 
 biltong, sb. : S. African Du. : strips of lean meat, mostly 
 cut from the rump, dried in the sun, the African cbarciui. 
 
 Variants, beltong, bell-tongue. [N. E. D.] 
 
 [The name i5z/^o«^, = 'rump-tongue', is due to the dried 
 strips of meat looking like smoked neat's-tongue.] 
 
 *bimbasliee, sb.: Turk. 3z>zf-3aj-,^f, = ' captain of a thou- 
 sand' : colonel. 
 
 1819 So far from heeding a Bimbashee, with about eighteen hundred men, 
 whom Mavroyeni sent about the middle of October: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. ir. 
 ch. XV. p. 329 (1820). '^1876 I was conducted to the Bimbashee, an old man, 
 who, finding me not much impressed by his attempts to alarm, became pleasant, 
 and provided me with coffee and cigarettes: Times, Nov. 24. [St.] 
 
 binchuca, benchuca, sb. See quotations. 
 
 1826 In the summer this abode is so filled with fleas and binchucas, (which 
 are bugs as large as black beetles,) that the whole family sleep on the ground in 
 front of their dwelling: Capt. Head. Pampas, p. 17. 1845 an attack. ..of 
 the Benchuca, a species of Reduvius, the great black bug of the Pampas: 
 C. Darwin, yoitrn. Beagle, ch. xv. p. 330. 
 
 BISCIA 
 
 155 
 
 binjarree: Anglo-Ind. See brinjarry. 
 
 binnacle, bittacle (z _^), sb. : Eng. fr. Vox\..bitacola, Sp. 
 bitacula, bitacora : the box or case in which a ship's compass 
 is placed, which stands on a pedestal in front of the steering 
 apparatus. 
 
 1622 So the pieces being usually made fast thwart the ship, we brought two 
 of them, with their mouths right before the biticle : Famous Recovery of Ship of 
 Bristol, in Arber's Eng. Gai-ner, Vo\. iv. p. 602. — We washed the ship, put 
 everything in good order as we could, repaired the broken quarter, set up the 
 biticle, and bore up the helm for England; ib., p. 605. 1625 the report of the 
 peece did teare and breake downe all the Bitickell, and compasses : PuRCHAS, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. II. Bk. vi. p. 895. 1626 In the stearage roome, the whip, the 
 bittakell, the trauas boord, the Compasse; Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 793 (1884). 
 1684 As for the compass in the biddikit, the north point was turned clear 
 south: I. Mather, Remark. Provid., p. 65 (1856). 1773 Bittacle [not 
 Binnacle] ; Johnson (Author's last Ed.), 1797 The binacle is furnished with 
 three apartments, with sliding shutters : the two side ones have always a compass 
 in each to direct the ship's way; while the middle division has a lamp or candle 
 with a pane of glass on either side to throw a light upon the compass in the 
 night, whereby the man who steers may observe it in the darkest weather, as it 
 stands immediately before the helm on the quarter deck; Encyc. Brit. 
 
 Variants, 17 c. biticle, bitickell, bittakell, biddikil, 17 c. — 
 19 c. bittacle, 18, 19 cc. binacle, binnacle. 
 
 [The early form bittacle is ultimately fr. Lat. habitaculum, 
 = 'habitation', 'lodge' (cf It. abitacolo, Fr. habitacle). The 
 word orig. meant a shelter for the steersman. The change 
 to binnacle in the last quarter of 18 c. may be due to the 
 case containing two compasses, which would suggest binocle; 
 Prof Skeat however supposes a confusion with Eng. fo'«.] 
 
 biogenesis, sb. -. badly coined fr. Gk. : generation of living 
 organisms from living matter. 
 
 [Coined by Prof. Huxley in 1870, fr. ^iof, = 'life', and 
 ye'i/f<rty, = 'generation'. It ought to be biogenesia; see abio- 
 genesis.] 
 
 biondo,/^we. bionda, adj. : It. : blond, blonde. 
 
 1817 in walked a well-looking and (for an Italian) bionda girl of about 
 nineteen: BvRON, in Moore's Lzfe, Vol. in. p. 340 (1832). 
 
 bio vac: Eng.fr. Fr. See bivouac. 
 
 *biretta, birretta, ber(r)etta, barretta, sb. : It. berretta, 
 Sp. bireia, Fr. barette: a. cloth cap with a square top worn 
 by priests and superior ecclesiastics. Now almost confined 
 to the Roman Catholic clergy. Anglicised in 19 c. as barret 
 (Scott), 'a soldier's cap'; beret, = ^s. clerical cap', 'a Basque 
 peasant's cap' [N. E. D.]. 
 
 1598 Or his berretta or his tow'red felt: Bp. Hall, Sat., IV. vii. 52 (1839). 
 
 biringal: Anglo-Ind. See brinjaul. 
 
 *bis:Fr. See encore. 
 
 *bis dat qui cito dat, phr.: Lat: he gives twice who 
 gives quickly. 
 
 bis pecc9,re in bello non \\ct\.,phr.: Lat.: 'to make a 
 mistake twice is not permitted in war', i.e. one mistake is 
 fatal. The Latin for a maxim attributed to the Athenian 
 general Lamachus (see North's Tr. Plut., sig. A 6 r°., Ed. 
 1612). 
 
 1603 in bello, bis peccare non licet; C. Heydon, Def. yudic. Astrol., 
 P- 353- 
 
 bisbiglio, sb. : It. : whisper, rumor, murmur. 
 
 1692 vfe Sire put into 2i Bisbiglio : Reliq. Wotton., p. 706(1685). 
 
 biscacha, viscaclia, sb. -. Sp. bizcacha (English writers also 
 give biscacho, viscachd) : a rodent of S. America, belonging 
 to the Chi7ichillidae, which lives in burrows. 
 
 1811 The French must naturally smile at such mistakes, as they did at 
 Freziers calling the Guanaco a Viscacho, which is in reality, nothing more than 
 a rabbit ; W. Walton, Peruvian Sheep, p. 125. — they aiford furs and 
 ornamental skins, equal to the Chinchilla, particularly the viscacha, which is a 
 species of rabbit: ib., p. 175. 1826 The greatest danger in riding alone across 
 the Pampas, is the constant falls which the horses get in the holes of the 
 biscachos: Capt. Head, Pampas', p. 53. 1845 the necessity of a theory 
 being felt, they came to a conclusion that, like the bizcacha, the mastodon was ' 
 formerly a burrowing animal ! C. Darwin, youm. Beagle, ch. vii. p. 127. 
 
 biscacliero, sb. : Sp. : the burrow of a biscacha. 
 
 1826 and as I knew there were many holes and biscacheros, we then slackened 
 to an ambling canter : Capt. Head, Pampas, p. 244. : 
 
 biscia, sb. : It. : snake, adder, destructive worm. Mil. 
 formation of a body of troops in the shape of a snake 
 arranged in folds. 
 
 1555 his shyppes were daily more and more putrified and eaten through with 
 certeyne wornies whiche are engendred of the warmenes of the water in all those 
 tractes nere vnto the Equinoctial line. The Venetians caule these woormes 
 
 20 2 
 
156 
 
 BISCIONE 
 
 BIVOUAC 
 
 Btssas: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. i. p. 153 (1885). 1591 If therefore you 
 
 would make a single Bissa, obserue the order set downe in this proportion: 
 Garrard, Art Warre, p. 135. 
 
 biscione, sb.: It.: a great snake; Mil. a large biscia (,q.v.). 
 
 1608 which reare led foorth amongst the trees in a bishion : Capt. J. Smith, 
 Wks., p. 16. 1624 the souldiers first all in fyle performed the forme of a 
 
 Bissojie so well as could be : ib., p. 397. 
 
 bise, Eng. fr. Old Fr. bise ; bisa, Late Lat. : sb. : name of 
 a cold north or northerly wind in Switzerland and the adja- 
 cent regions. 
 
 bef. 1300 That it ne began a winde to rise | Out of the north, men calleth 
 bise: Havelok, 72^. 1594 Our sails were split by Bisa's bitter blast: 
 
 Greene, Looking Giasse, p. 134/2, 1. 14 (i86r). 1787 Geneva is very cold 
 
 in winter, and the Bize, of all wmds, is the most intolerable : P. Beckford, Lett. 
 Jr. Ital., Vol. I. p. 27 (1805). 
 
 bishion : Eng. fr. It. See biscione. 
 
 bisk. See bisque. 
 
 *bismillah, phr. : Arab, bismi-llah, 'in the name of Allah' : 
 a Mohammedan exclamation, often used as a Grace, or as an 
 invitation to eat, and therefore found as a sb. 
 
 1704 every one says his Grace. ..and that is, Be, isme ollok; i.e. In the 
 Name of God: J. Pitts, ^c.;. ilfo^awz., p. 16. 1786 they instantly set about 
 their ablutions, and began to repeat the Bismillah: Tr. Beckford* s Vathek. 
 p. 77 (1883). 1797 Emyc. Brit. 1813 They reach the grove of pine at 
 
 last: I "Bismillah! now the peril's past..." : Byron, Gza^TKr, Wks., Vol. IX. p. 171 
 (1832). 1836 he recites. ..very commonly the 112th chapter; but without re- 
 peating the bismil'lah (in the name of God, &c.) before the second recitation: 
 E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. I. p. 88. 1860 taking up his spoon with a 
 
 "Bismillah" (in the name of God), our host gave the sign to begin: Once a Week 
 ^Druses of Lebanon), July 28, p. T'zzji. 
 
 bismuth {± —), wismut, sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. bismuth, wiss- 
 inuth, wismut: one of the metals, which used to be called a 
 semi-metal and Tin-glass. It is crystalline, hard, brittle, 
 diamagnetic, reddish white in color, used for alloys. 
 
 1641 The especiall mineralls and metalls that give colours are these, viz. 
 Copper, iron, silver, gold, Wismut, Magnesia, and granats : John French, Art 
 Bistiit.,Bk.v.^. 163(1651). 1797 Eticyc. Brit. 1835 It is more likely 
 
 that if it does not contract, like silver and bismuth, and many other metals, it 
 does not at least vary its dimensions considerably: Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, 
 ch. xix. p. 294. 
 
 *bison {iL —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. bison, or directly fr. Lat. 
 bison, pi. bisontes. 
 
 1. a kind of wild ox, called the aurochs {q. f.). 
 
 1555 This tract is ful of wods in the whiche they hunt the beastes cauled 
 Vros or Bisontes, which in theyr toonge they caule Elg, (that is) wilde asses : 
 R. Eden, Decades, Sect. iv. p. 305 (1885). 1601 goodly great wild bceufes : 
 
 to wit, the Bisontes, mained with a collar, like Lions: Holland, Tr. Fliti. 
 N. H., Bk. 8, ch. 15, Vol. i. p. 199. 
 
 2. the N. American buffalo {Bos Americanus'). 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit., s.v. Bos III. 
 
 *bisciuei, bisk, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. bisque: a term of Tennis, 
 meaning odds of one point or stroke in a set, allowed by the 
 one player to the other. 
 
 1656 Blount, Glossogr. 1679 you beat Sharper at a Bisk, and he beats 
 me. ..we'll play with you at a Bisk, and a fault, for twenty pound: Shadwell, 
 True Widow, i. p. 8. 1797 The lowest odds that can be given, excepting the 
 choice of the sides, is what they call a bisque, that is, a stroke to be taken 
 or scored whenever the player, who receives the advantage, thinks proper: 
 ETtcyc. Brit., s.v. Tennis. 
 
 *bisque^, bisk, sb.: Fr., and Eng. fr. Yr. bisque: rich soup 
 made by boiling down various birds or fish ; esp. crayfish 
 soup. Anghcised as bisk in 17, 18 cc, often regarded as Fr. 
 
 1662 They fill the crust with Fish or minc'd meat, with Chibols and a little 
 Pepper. ..'Tis no ill dish, and may be called the Bisque of those parts: 
 J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. III. p. 65 (1669). 1670 eat nothing but 
 
 Potages, Fricases, and Ragusts, your Champinions, Coxcombs and Pallats, your 
 Andoilles, your Lange de porceau, your Bisks and your Olio's: Shadwell, 
 Suit. Lovers, v. p. 71. 1675 [a savoury dish of all sorts of small dainties]: 
 
 H. Woolley, Gentlewoman's Companion, p. 119. 1818 Of an eel matelote 
 
 and a bisque d'ecrevisses [of crayfish]: T. MooRE, Fudge Family, p. 128. 
 1884 I see that you like this bisque of lobster: J. C. Goldsmith, Hijnself 
 Again, ch. viii. p. 105. 
 
 bisque, applied to porcelain, is Eng., short for biscuit. 
 
 bissa: It. See biscia. 
 
 bisse:?Port. See biza. 
 
 bissone: Eng. fr. It. See biscione. 
 
 bistl, sb.: Pers. (fr. &j/', = 'twenty'): money of account, 
 consisting of twenty dinars (see dinar). 
 
 1598 euery Bist is two pence halfepeny English, and in Russe money three 
 pence : R. H akluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 357. 1625 the Maun of Rice, [is 
 worth] seuen Beste: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. n. Bk. ix. p. 1415. 1634 
 Larrees fashioned like point-aglets, and are worth ten pence, Shawhees foure 
 
 pence, and Bistees two pence: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 151 (ist Ed.). 
 1662 The Abas, the Garem-Abas, or hsM-Abas, which they commonly call 
 Chodabende, the Scaki and Bisti, are of Silver: J. Davies, Ambassadors 
 Trav., Bk. vi. p. 223 (1669). 1665 Coins at this day used, are the Abbassee, 
 in our Money sixteen pence: Larree, ten pence; Mamoodee, eight pence: 
 Shahee four pence : Saddee, two pence ; Bistee, two pence : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 314 (1677). 
 
 bistouri, bisto(u)ry {J---), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. bistouri, fr. 
 Old Fr. bistorie, whence Caxton's by story e. 
 
 1. a large dagger or knife. Obs. 
 
 1490 Eneas had a bystorye or wepen crysolite, as it were a lityl swerde 
 crosseles: Caxton, Eneydos, xvi. 65. [N. E. D.] 
 
 2. a surgical knife, of various forms, one of which is 
 curved and pointed with the edge on the concave side. 
 Anglicised in 18 c, but now often spelt as Modern Fr. 
 
 1748 An Incision made with a Bistory : Phil. Trans., lajv. tyi,. [N. E. D.] 
 1797 Bistoury: Eruyc. Brit. 1886 The .scalpel and the bistouri are not 
 instruments of Mr. Payn's : Daily News, Aug. 26, p. 3/1. 
 
 biticle, bittacle : Eng. fr. Port. See binnacle. 
 
 *bitumen, betumen, bittamen, sb. : Lat. bitumen. The 
 form bitume is through Fr. 
 
 1. a kind of mineral pitch, asphalton {q. v.). 
 
 1460 A vessel of wykyris, filled the joyntis with tow erde, cleped bithumen : 
 Capgrave, Ckron., 30. [N. E. D.] 1480 bethyn and sulphur brennyng: 
 Caxton, Ovid's Met., xv. iv. \ib.\ 1565 In this, they shewed them as 
 
 it were a great and highe aulter buylded foure square of marble compacte 
 together partly with the toughe cleye of Babilon cauled Bitumen, and partly 
 with smaule stoones: R. Eden, Decades, p. 187 (1885). 1577 Of the 
 
 Betumen which is a kind of Pitch : Frampton, Joyfull Newes, fol. 6 r^. 
 1580 Also there groweth ye finest Alum yat is, Vermilion, Bittament, Chriso- 
 colla, Coporus, the mineral stone whereof Petreolum is made : J. Lyly, Euphues 
 <5^ his Engl., p. 439 (1868). 1601 Asphaltites (a lake in lurie which en- 
 gendreth Bitttmeii): Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 2, ch. 103, Vol. I. p. 45. 
 1603 Bitumen, Allom, and Nitre veins: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 71 
 (1608). 1609 baskets and panniers burning, besmeared over with pitch and 
 Bitumen : Holland, Tr. Marc, Bk. xx. ch. viii. p. 154. 1615 Bitumen... 
 fetcht from the lake oi Asphalites in lury-. Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 134 (1632). 
 1627 Wilde-Fires, (Whereof the principal] Ingredient is Bitumen,') doe not 
 quench with Water: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. viii. § 783. 1629 a spring 
 neere the middest of the lie [Barbados], of Bitume: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., 
 p. 906 (1884). 1646 That there is any power in Biiujfzen, Pitch, or 
 
 Brimstone, to purifie the air from his uncleanness: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. 
 Ep., Bk. I. ch. X. p. 31. 1789 Of amber and asphaltum, or bitumen of 
 Judea, there was and still is great abundance : J. Morse, Ainer. Univ. Geogr., 
 Vol. I. p. 727 (1796). 1820 indeed at this day the finest bitumen is picked up 
 on the shore in hard lumps, and this, when mixed with that of the wells, forms 
 the best composition for pitching the sides of vessels : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in 
 Sicily, Vol. I. ch. v. p. 159. 1842 many founts of Asphaltic bitumen: 
 
 Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 376 (1865). 
 
 2. in Modern Chemistry, a general name of sundry in- 
 flammable substances, including naphtha, petroleum, asphalt, 
 and elaterite (or elastic bitumen). 
 
 1635 Naphtha is a Hquid bitume: Swan, Spec. M., vi. 297(1643). [N.E.D.] 
 1672 a multitude of Metalline Ores, Marcha.sites of several sorts, Antimonies, 
 Tinn'd-glass, Fhwres, Talks of various Kinds,... Sulphurs. Salts, Bitumens, 
 cfic. : R. Boyle, Virtues of Gems, p. 96. 1797 BITUMENS, in natural 
 history, are oily matters, of a strong smell, and of different consistencies, which 
 are found in many places within the earth : Encyc. Brit. 
 
 *bivouac {±:^qx ±^ ^), biovac, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. bivouac. 
 
 1. Mil. orig. a night-watch by a whole force (see first 
 quotation) ; an improvised rest for the night without the ap- 
 paratus for a regular encampment ; also, a situation chosen 
 for such a rest. 
 
 1702 Biovac. A Guard at Night performed by the whole Army; which... 
 continues all Night under Arms before its Lines or Camp, to prevent any 
 surprise. The Word Biovac is a Corruption of the German Weinach, which 
 signifies Double-Guard. To raise the Biovac, is to return the Army to their 
 Tents or Huts: Mil. Dwt. 1753 Biouac, bivouac, or biovac.is formed, 
 by corruption, from the German weywacht, a double watch or guard. Trev. 
 Diet. Univ.: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1826 bivouack: Subaltern, ch. 2, 
 p. 40 (1828). 
 
 2. a rest for the night in the open air taken by travellers 
 or others ; also, the situation and scene of such a rest. 
 
 1819 we pressed forward, passing by our former bivouacs in the woods; 
 BowDicH, Mission to Ashantee, Pt. I. ch. vii. p. 155. 1854 I do not object 
 
 to an occasional bivouac: F. W. Faber, Growth in Holiness, ch. viii. p. 117 
 (1872). 
 
 [The orig. meaning of the word is clearly 'extra- watch', 
 but the Ger. Beiwache is probably an etymological refashion- 
 ing of the Fr. The forms biouac, biovac, bihovac, represent 
 the Fr. bivac, or its Teut. original, which is said to have been 
 borrowed during the Thirty Years War, and of which the last 
 part seems to have been -wacht?^ 
 
BIX 
 
 BLECHNON 
 
 IS7 
 
 bix [-wort], sb. : perhaps the annatto-tree (see annatto), 
 
 Bixa Orellana ; or, as wort is hardly apphcable to a tree, 
 
 some plant from which a dye was got, as a substitute for true 
 
 annatto, such as the turmeric plant. The Sp. bija probably 
 
 represents an earlier bixa, whence comes the Bot. Lat. Bixa ; 
 
 so that the first part of bix-wort is probably Sp. 
 
 1706 Phillips, World of Words. 1884 Achiote, Achote, heart-leaved 
 Tjixwort : Meadows, Sf. &= Etig. Did. 
 
 biza, byza, bizza, bisse, sb. -. .? Port. (.? fr. Malay) : a weight 
 used as money of account in Pegu ; see ganza. A biza pro- 
 bably weighed from 4 to \\ pounds of ganza, which metal 
 seems to have been current in pieces weighing about ^^-q of 
 an ounce, called ganzas. 
 
 1588 This Gama. goeth by weight of Byze, and this name of Byza goeth for 
 the accounpt of the waight, and commonly a Byza of a Ganza is worth (after our 
 account) halfe a ducket, little more or lesse : T. HicKOCK, Tr. C. Frederick's 
 Voy., fol. 32 v^. — a great fat henne for a Bizze a peece, which is at the most a 
 pennie : ib.^ fol. 35 v^. 1598 great store of Dates, and sold for a bisse the 
 batman: R. Hakluyt, foj/ngsi, Vol. I. p. 391. 1B99 euery .Sj/za maketh 
 a hundreth Ganza of weight. ..That money is very weightie, for fourtie Byza is a 
 strong Porters burden : ib.. Vol. 11. i. p. 238. — the charges of two Byzes a 
 moneth : ib., p. 239. — was sold for fiftie Bizze: ib,, p. 242. 1797 EISA, or 
 
 Biza; Encyc. Brit. 
 
 *bizarre, adj., also used as sb. : Fr. : odd, fantastic. 
 
 1. whimsical, capricious, fantastic, eccentric, extravagant ; 
 in Art, unusual, irregular, aiming at peculiar effect rather 
 than beauty. 
 
 [1602 And doth not our minister shew himself more then Bizarro \marg. 
 Bizarro in Italian a light and phantastical head] (I speak of him as under- 
 standing the Italian tongue) for bringing in Bizarius [an authority quoted by 
 Sutcliffe] to so fond a purpose? R. Parsons, IVam-Word to Hast, Wasi- 
 Word, Pref., p. 12.] bef. 1648 Her attire seemed as bizare as her person: 
 Lord Herbert, Life. [N. E. D.] 1724 The novelty pleased, truly, but yet 
 there was something wild and bizarre in it: De Foe, Roxana, p. 157 (1875). 
 1742 he was so bizarr in his dispositions, that he almost suppressed his 
 collections and writings of the law : R. North, Lives of NortJis, Vol. i. p. 122 
 (1826). 1757 his [Ariosto's] bizarre mixture of the serious and comic styles : 
 
 Hume, Essays, Vol. I. p. 226 (1825). 1804 Among other bizarre reflections 
 
 that suggest themselves: Edin. Rev., Vol. 4, p. go. 1821 he must not 
 
 substitute what is merely bizarre. ..iar what is naturally. ..interesting: ib.. 
 Vol. 35, p. 285. 1832 it was worn in a fashion— then uncommon, without 
 
 'being bizarre: Lord Lytton, Godolph., ch. xvii. p. 29/2 (New Ed.). bef 
 J.849 the Duke's love of the bizarre: E. A. PoE, Wks., Vol. I. p. 160 (1884). 
 1883 the reading desk rests upon an eagle of bizarre aspect: C. C. Perkins, 
 
 ■ Ital. Scttlft., p. xliv. 1885 The former vessels exhibit some excess of that 
 taste for the bizarre : Athemsum, Aug. 15, p. 215/2. 
 
 2. Hortic. esp. applied to tulips and carnations, irregu- 
 larly variegated with more than two colors, often used as sb. 
 
 1753 Bizarre, a term used among the florists for a particular kind of 
 carnation, which has its flowers striped or variegated with three or four colours: 
 Chambers, CycL, Suppl. 
 
 Variants, 17 c. bizare, 18 c. bizarr. 
 
 [The word originally meant 'brave', 'smart', but like the 
 It. bizzarro, has been degraded in meaning. Ultimately fr. 
 Sp. and Port. &>flrr(7, = ' courageous', 'generous', 'magnifi- 
 cent', of uncertain derivation.] 
 
 bizarrerie, sb. -. Fr. : bizarre quality, bizarre character, an 
 instance of bizarre character, style or conduct. 
 
 1747 an example of English bizarrerie: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. II. 
 p. go (1857). 1887 if, indeed, we can designate as guilt the bizarrerie of 
 ■slandering an artist who has been humbled by his proud relative : A themEiim, 
 July 2, p. 13/2. 
 
 bizcacha: Sp^ See biscacba. 
 
 bize: Eng. fr. Fr. See bise. 
 
 bizza: ? Port. See biza. 
 
 blachong:Malay. See balachong. 
 
 blague, sb. : Fr. : humbug, hoax, pretence, bounce. 
 
 1837 The largest, mo.st inspiring piece of blague manufactured for some 
 centuries: Carlyle, Fr. Rev., Bk. v. ch. vi. p. 313. 1838 Delaroche...is a 
 very intelligent and agreeable man, with good manners, and without the blague 
 and pedantry so often found in persons of this class : In H. Greville's Diary, 
 p. 128. 1887 He laughed at th.e blague of O'Connell: At/tenaum, Nov. ig, 
 p. 680/1. 
 
 blagueur, sb. : Fr. : hoaxer, bouncer. 
 
 1883 [It is] not the laughter of the true humourist, but that of the 
 professional blagueur: Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 467. 
 
 blanc, sb.: Fr. fr. adj. blanc, fem. blanche, 'white'. 
 I. white paint, esp. for the face, cf. Eng. 17 c. blanch, 
 Haunch. See rouge. 
 
 2. a rich broth or gravy used for stews in French 
 cookery. 
 
 1845 Blanc— K rich broth or gravy, in which the French cook palates 
 lamb's head and many other things ; Bregion & Miller, Pract. Cook, p. 40, 
 
 blancard, sb. -. Fr. : name of certain linen cloths woven in 
 Normandy from half-bleached thread. 
 
 1797 Eticyc. Brit. 
 
 ''^blanchisseuse, sb. -. Fr. : laundress. 
 
 1883 It would hardly be proposed to introduce Chinese washerwomen into 
 Berlin, and French blanchisseuses would shrug their shoulders at German 
 prices : Daily News, Oct. 15, p. 5/3. 
 
 blancmanger, blancmange, sb. : Fr. : lit. 'white food'. 
 The syllable blanc- was early changed to bla-, blawe-, blo{w)- ; 
 later into blan{c)k-. 
 
 1. a dish of minced meat (usually white meat) served 
 with white sauce. Obs., unless Hist. In this sense the last 
 syllable was preserved. 
 
 abt. 1386 ffor blankmanger that made he with the beste | A Shipman was 
 ther wonynge fer by weste ; Chaucer, Prol., C. T., 387. 1413 Fruyter 
 vaunte, witli a subtylte, two potages, blaunche manger, and gelly: Boke of 
 Kernynge, in Babees Bk., p. 271 (Furnivall, 1868). bef 1447 Two potages, 
 
 blanger mangere, & Also lely: J. Russell, 693, ib., p. 165. 1603 their 
 blamangers, jellies, chawdres and a number of exquisit sauces: Holland, Tr. 
 Plut. Mor., p. 680. 1616 Blanck Manger: B. JoNSON, Dev. is an Ass, i. 6, 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 110(1631 — 40). 1626 Blank-manger, A custard: Cockeram, 
 Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 1627 Better than Blanck- Manger, or lelly ; Bacon, Nat. 
 
 Hist., Cent. i. § 48, 1823 feasting among his high vassals and paladins, 
 eating blanc manger: Scott, Quent. Dur., ch. v. p. 83 (1886). 
 
 2. a sweet jelly (often of isinglass) thickened and 
 whitened with milk; also, a similar substance made by 
 boiling cornflour in milk. In this sense the last syllable 
 was generally dropped in 18 c. and occasionally restored in 
 19 c. 
 
 1769 To make Blomange of Isinglass: Mrs. Raffald, Eng. Housek., 
 195 (1778). [N. E.D.] 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1808 A most sumptuous 
 entertainment was served up; first, a kind of blancjnanger : Edin. Rev., Vol. 
 12, p. 330, 1820 shewing unparalleled talent, and indefatigable industry, 
 
 in the preparation of nwrireux, blanc-manger: Scott, Monastery, Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 455/2 (1867). 1847 colder ices — | Blancmatige, which young 
 ladies say, so very nice is : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 418 (1865). 
 
 2 a. metaph. anything pleasant but unsubstantial. This 
 use is a libel on the ancient and on the modern dish, both 
 being very nutritious. 
 
 1798 they were the blanc majiger of literature: A?iecd. 0/ Distinguished 
 Persons, iv. 327. 
 
 3. custard apple. Obs. 
 1604 [See anona]. 
 
 blanquette, sb. : Fr. : a kind of pear. 
 
 *blas6, past part. : Fr. . surfeited, cloyed, wearied by the 
 pursuit of pleasures, enervated by satiety, having lost the 
 faculty of healthy enjoyment. 
 
 1821 I meant. ..to have displayed him [Don Juan] gradually ^^^/ and hlctse 
 as he grew older, as is natural: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. v. p. 127 (1832). 
 
 1822 He had been, to use an expressive French phrase, too completely blasi 
 even from his earliest youth: Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. xxxix. p. 442 (1886). 
 
 1823 A little "blas^" — 'tis not to be wonder'd | At, that his heart had got a 
 tougher rind: | And though not vainer from his past success, | No doubt his 
 sensibilities were less: Byron, Don Juan, xil. Ixxxi. 1844 but we blasis 
 young rouSs about London get tired of these simple dishes: Thackeray, Misc. 
 Essays, p. 254 (1885). 1864 innocent heterodox soul, blasi on toast and 
 water : Carlyle, in J. A. Froude's Life, Vol. 11. p. 283 (1884). 1879 They 
 are blasis, these people; Mrs. Oliphant, Within the Precincts, ch. xxxvi. 
 P- 376- 
 
 blastema,//, blastemata, sb. : Gk. ^XacrTi)/ia, = 'a sprout'. 
 
 1. the formative material of animals, or of parts of 
 animals. 
 
 1845 In the very young embryos of mammalia, as the sheep or calf, the 
 cerebral mass in the course of formation contains, in the midst of a liquid and 
 transparent blastema, transparent cells of great delicacy with a reddish-yellow 
 nucleus: Todd & Bowman, Physiol. Anat., Vol. i. p. 228. 1847—9 [See 
 ab origine]. 
 
 2. Bot. the sprouting part of a seed; also, the thallus 
 or frond of lichens. 
 
 1830 LiNDLEY, Introd. to Bot. 
 
 blechnon, -num, sb. -. Late Lat. fr. Gk. /3\5x'""'> = 'a^ VvaA. 
 of fern' : name of a genus of ferns belonging to the order 
 Polypodiaceae, Hard-fern. 
 
 [1601 Of Feme be two kinds, and they beare neither floure nor seed. Some 
 of the Greeks call the one Pteris, others Blechnon: Holland, Tr. Plin. 
 N. H., Bk. 27, ch. 9, Vol. 11. p. 281.] 
 
158 
 
 BLEMOS 
 
 BOCARDO 
 
 blemos, sb.pl. See quotation. 
 
 1861 She left the iEolian harp in the window, as a luxury if she should 
 wake, and coiled herself up among lace pillows and eider blemos : C. Kingsley, 
 Yeasty ch. ii. [Davies] 
 
 blend(e), sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. Blende, fr. blenden, = 'io dazzle', 
 'blind', 'deceive': native sulphide of zinc, which looks like 
 lead ore; the Derbyshire variety is called 'Black-Jack'. 
 Also, formerly applied to other worthless ores. 
 
 1753 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 *bleuS,tre, sb. : Fr. : bluish, somewhat blue. 
 
 1876 a coup d'txil of wood, glen, mountain, and river, lost in the distance in 
 a hleu&ire haze : Lord Geo. Campbell, Log-Letters from the Challenger, ch. 
 vi. p. 341. 
 
 *blond, blonde (esp./em.), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. blond, 
 fem. (5/i9«^^, = 'yellow-haired'. Only partly naturalised, the 
 fern, form being often used where it would be required in 
 French and the word often written as if foreign. [Caxton 
 altered blonde to blounde to qualify 'hair' (Fr. chevelure, 
 fem.). N. E. D.] 
 
 1. adj. : yellow, golden, light-colored (of hair) ; fair, with 
 light hair and fair complexion. 
 
 1683 he had the Danish countenance, blonde, of few words; Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. n. p. 192 (1872). 1813 they were so fair, and unmeaning, and 
 blotide: Byron, in Moore's Life^ Vol. n. p. 263 (1832). 1826 The blonde and 
 novel charms of the English girl at once attracted the attention of Avellino: 
 English in Italy, Vol. I. p. 46. 1848 the young ladies blonde, timid, and in 
 
 pink : Thackeray, Van, Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xvi. p. 165 (1879). 1880 a good- 
 looking blonde- bearded young fellow: J. Payn, Confident. Agent, ch. ii. p. 11. 
 1886 No blonde can an.swer to the demand of the Shakspeareans for a dark- 
 haired woman: Athencsum, Feb. 20, p. 258/2. 
 
 2. sb. : a person whose hair and complexion are light. 
 A blonde is a fair woman, opposed to a brunette {q. v.). 
 
 1822 Brenda, the laughing blue-eyed blonde; Edin. Rev., 199. [N. E. D.) 
 1839 Mrs. Tymmons had been a blonde, and consequently had subsided into a 
 bay wig; Lady Lytton, Cheveley, il v. 143. 1886 She was one of those 
 thin, under- vitalized blondes who do not wear very well: L. Malet, Col. 
 Enderby^s Wife, Bk. i. ch. iii. p. 21. 
 
 *blonde, blond, sb., also attrib. : Eng. fr. Fr. blonde, adj. 
 with dentelle, = '\a.c&', suppressed: a silk lace of two threads 
 twisted and formed into hexagonal meshes; also called 
 blond(e) lace. Originally of raw silk, and named from the 
 color. 
 
 1766 [See aigrette i]. 1816 Triple blond ruffles: Scott, Antig., 
 vi, [N. E. D.] ^ 1828 a high cap of the most dazzling ^/o«dfe : Lord Lytton, 
 Pelham, ch. xvi. p. 38 (1859). 
 
 *blouse, sb. : Fr. : a light, loose upper garment like a 
 smock-frock, which used to be generally worn by the French 
 peasants and workmen. Now Anglicised as if written 
 blowze. 
 
 1828 neither wearers of plaid, nor devourers of porridge, but blousses and 
 soupe TTiaigre well supplied the want : Engl, in France, Vol. II. p. 100. 
 
 blucher, name given to stout half-boots, after the Prussian 
 general, von Blucher; generally mispronounced as if Eng., 
 and with -u- for -ii-. 
 
 1831 pots, tobacco-boxes. Periodical Literature, and Blucher Boots: 
 Carlyle, Sart. Resart., Bk. I. ch. iii. [C, E. D.] 1864 stamping the heel of 
 his blucher on the pavement: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxii. p. 236 
 (1879). 
 
 bluette, sb.: Fr. : lit. 'spark', a light production of a 
 witty or humorous character. 
 
 1887 'Un Parisien,' by M. Gondinet, [is] a delightful bluette: Athencsum, 
 Jan. I, p. 13/2. 
 
 blunderbus(s), sb.: Eng. fr. 'Du. donde}-bus, = ' thunder- 
 gun' {bus='hoK', 'tube', 'gun-barrel'): a short hand-gun 
 with a large bore widening towards the muzzle for scattering 
 several balls at short range ; hence, metaph. a noisy random 
 talker, and (with reference to the first part of the compound) 
 a blunderer. 
 
 1654 In the antient wars, before these Bombards, Blunderbushes, Peters: 
 Gayton, Fest. Notes, IV. xi. 244. [N. E. D.] [1660—1686 I do believe the 
 word is corrupted ; for I guess it is a German term, and should be donderbucks, 
 and that is, 'thundering guns,* dotider signifying thunder, and bucks a gun; Sir 
 J. Turner.] 1663—4 S. Butler, Hudibras. [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1676 
 Enter Sir Nicholas creeping out with a Blunderbus: Shadwell, Virttioso, 
 v. p. 75. 1728 Jacob, the scourge of Grammar, mark with awe, I Nor less 
 revere him, blunderbuss of Law: Pope, Dimciad, in. 150. 
 
 [The word is a half Eng. nickname for the clumsy, blunder- 
 ing weapon.] 
 
 boa, boas, //. boae (boas), sb. : Lat. : name of a large 
 Italian snake, one of which was, according to Pliny, killed 
 on the Vatican Hill in the reign of Claudius, and an infant 
 found whole inside it. 
 
 1. Zool. a name formerly given to the Pythons of the 
 Eastern Hemisphere, but now confined to the large serpents 
 of America of which the best known species is the Brazilian 
 Boa constrictor. 
 
 1601 Of monstrous, great Serpents, and namely of those called Boaer 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 8, ch. 14, Vol. I. p. 199. 1626 Boas, a 
 Serpent of that bignesse, that being found dead, there was a childe found whole 
 in his Iselly: Cockeram, Pt. in. (2nd Ed.). 1797 [Ten species are mentioned, 
 some Eastern, some American]: Encyc. Brit. 1830 a serpent of the boa 
 species; E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 135 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 2. a long fur tippet, suggesting the shape of a snake, 
 worn by women round their necks. 
 
 1836 Ladies' boas, from one shilling and a penny half-penny: Dickens, 
 Sk. Boz, 225/1 (1850). [N. E. D.] 1870 The tail is used in the manufacture 
 
 of boas; Jeats, iVa^. Hist. Comm., 276. \ib.} 
 
 *boa constrictor, j3. : Mod. Lat: 'boa which squeezes': 
 name of a species of very large serpent of the genus Boa, 
 which often exceeds twelve yards in length ; the name was 
 commonly given to large Asian and African serpents. 
 
 1797 Boa. ..4. The constrictor. ..The flesh of this serpent is eat by the 
 Indians and the negroes of Africa: Encyc. Brit. 1840 [the Captain] Talks of 
 boa-constrictors, and lions, and apes: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 186 (1865). 
 
 Boanerges, the name given to the two sons of Zebedee 
 {Mark, iii. 17), 'which is. The sons of Thunder': hence, a. 
 powerful preacher or speaker. 
 
 bef. 1617 The crying out of some Boanerges, some Sonne of 'thunder: 
 HiERON, Wis., II. 465. [N. E. D.] bef. 1668 Where are her Boanerges^] 
 And those rare Brave Sons of Consolation? J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 243 (1687). 
 1886 The man that wrote this was something other than a presumptuous 
 Boanerges: Athenxum, Dec. 4, p. 739/2. 
 
 [Written in N. T., ^oavr/pyes, perhaps = Aram. i5«<f regaz, 
 = 'sons of anger'.] 
 
 bobbery, sb. : probably fr. Hind, bapre (see next art.) : 
 noise, confusion, disturbance. 
 
 1816 The muse now blushes to disclose The bobbery that here arose: 
 ' Quiz', Grand Master (^Adventures in Bindostan), XI. 48. (N. E. D.] ISSd' 
 "When the band struck up [my Arab] was much frightened, made bobbery, 
 set his foot in a hole and nearly pitched me : Mem. of Col. Mountain, 106 (2nd ' 
 Ed.). [Yule] 1866 But what is the meaning of all this bobbery? G. 0. 
 Trevelyan, Dawk Bungalow, p. 387. lib.] 
 
 bobbery-bob, interj. : Anglo-Ind. for Hind, bap-re bap, 
 = ' O father, father ! ' expressing surprise, pain or grief. Com- 
 pare the British schoolboy's invocation 'My Aunt'. Bap-re 
 is also used by itself or repeated. 
 
 1782 there were 8 or 10,000 people assembled ; who at the moment the 
 Rajah was turned off, dispersed suddenly, crying 'Ah-bauparee!' leaving 
 nobody about the gallows but the Sheriff and his attendants, and a few European 
 spectators: Price, Tracts, Vol. n. p. 5. [Yule] 1834 They both hastened to^ 
 the spot, where the man lay senseless, and the syce by his side muttering Bapre 
 bapre: Baboo, i. 48. [ib.] 1863—4 My men. ..raised the cry, 'A bear, 
 a bear! 'Ahi! bap-re-bap! Oh, my father! go and drive him away,' said a 
 timorous voice from under a blanket close by : Lewin, Fly on Wheel, 142. [iS.] 
 
 bocardoi, bokardo, coined by Schoolmen: name of the 
 fifth mood of the third figure of syllogisms, indicating by the 
 three vowels that the first premiss is a particular negative,, 
 the second an universal affirmative, and the conclusion a 
 particular negative, both premisses having the same subject.. 
 See quotation fr. Wilson. 
 
 1509 Nowe is in hande plato | Another comyth in with bocardo andpheryson | 
 And out goeth agayne a fole in conclusyon: Barclay, Ship of Fools, Vol. \. 
 p. 144(1874). 
 
 1652 I Bo- Some battaiU is not to be eschewed. 
 < car- Euery battail is full of much iniserie. 
 I do Ergo some miserie is not to be eschewed : 
 ,_„„ „ , . , T. Wilson, /fa/e »/■/?(■<«., fol. 61 1". 
 
 1688 i RAUNCE Lawiers Log., fol. 104 r". 1717 From Darii to Bocardo- 
 vary. Prior, Alma, ni. 1453. X827 [See baroco]. 
 
 bocardo^, the name of the prison in the old north gate of 
 Oxford, taken down in 1771; hence, generally, prison, dun- 
 geon. 
 
 1560 Was not this [Achab] a seditious fellow?— Was he not worthy to be- 
 east into bocardo or Uttle-ease? Latimer, Serm. bef. Edw. VL, fol. 105. C. 
 K J -^"T?- ^°'='°'' Story was apprehended by the officers, and laid in 
 Bocardo. T. Colwell, Life, &'c. of John Story, in Phi^nix Brittanicus, p. 
 290 U732;. 1583 then to Bocardo goeth he.. .where he shall bee sure to lye: 
 bTuoBp Anat. Ab.,io\. 77 r". 1694 Call out the beadles and convey them 
 =K? linn A*j'-J° Bocardo: Greene, Friar Bacon, p. 164/2, 1. 6 (i86i). 
 aot. ibOO And if you remaine in Bocardo untill you have proved this con- 
 sequence, and reduced it to any lawful] moode or figure, you should never come: 
 forth alive: Apol. agst. Def. ofSchisme, p. 141. 
 
BOCASINE 
 
 bocasin(e), boccasin(e), boucasin, bokesy, sb. : Eng. fr. 
 Fr. boccasin, boucassin : a kind of fine buckram like taffeta, 
 used for lining. The form bokesy is direct fr. Sp. bocaci. 
 
 1485 viij ulnse de blakke bokesye. una toga lyned cum bokesy : Inv in 
 Rifon Ch. Acts, 366. [N. E. D.] 1611 Boccasin, Boccasin : Cotgr. 1766 
 JBocasine: Johnson. 
 
 bocca, sb. : It. bocca, = ''mo\3X\^' : one of the holes or mouths 
 of a glass-furnace through which the melting-pots are put in 
 and taken out: boccarella (It. dim. of bocca), a smaller 
 opening on either side of a bocca of a glass-furnace. 
 
 1797 On each side of the bocca or mouth is a bocarella or little hole, nut of 
 which coloured glass or fine metal is taken from the piling pot: Eitcyc. Brit., 
 s.v. Glass, 8, 2. 
 
 *boccale, sb. : It. : a decanter, a measure of wine, contain- 
 ing about one quart English. 
 
 1617 a vessell of wine containing thirty two boccali and a halfe: F. Mory- 
 SON, Itin., Pt. I. p. 163. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 *bock, sb. : Fr. : orig., a Schoppen of Bock-bier, a strong 
 German beer drunk in Spring ; then, a. glass or mug of any 
 beer (nearly ij pints English). 
 
 1882 those "after hours" when briefless barristers and journalists out of 
 work congregate over their coffee, their absinthe, or their bocks : Standard, 
 Jan. 2, p. 6. 1887 At the cost of a few halting verses. ..of pretentious licen- 
 
 tiousness poured forth before a bock, you pass for a great man during one whole 
 evening: AthentEuiti, Jan. i, p. 10/3. 
 
 *bodega, sb. : Sp. : wine-cellar, wine-vaults, wine-shop. 
 This name is now to be seen in the streets of London, and 
 elsewhere in England, applied to the wine-vaults of a par- 
 ticular firm as a kind of trade-mark. Same der. as boutictue. 
 
 1887 He gives a clever description of a Spanish bodega: Athe7iiEuin, 
 Oct. I, p. 436/1. 1888 Pleasant gossip on Jerez, its bodegas, its Ufe, and on 
 
 other matters concerning the growth and consumption of sherry: N. &^ Q., 
 7th S., V. 58. 
 
 *Boe6tia, a district of Greece, situated north of Attica, the 
 inhabitants of which were in ancient times as distinguished 
 for their stupidity as were their neighbours of Attica for in- 
 telligence. Hence (though Boeotia contained Mt. Helicon, 
 a celebrated haunt of the Muses, and could boast of the poet 
 Pindar and the general Epaminondas), the name represents 
 stupidity, dulness. 
 
 Hence, Boeotian, adj. and sb. : dull, stupid; a stupid igno- 
 rant person, a dullard. 
 
 1786 A dim Boeotia reigns in every skull: Wolcott (P. Pindar), Ep. 
 Boswell, Wks., I. 313 (1794). [N. E. D.) .1864 Is Beauty or BiEotia to 
 hlame? G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 44. 
 
 1603 Hercules... h^ing a yong man still, and a plaine Boeotian, abolished all 
 logicke at first : Holland, Tr. Pint. Mor., p. 1356. 
 
 *boer; Du. See boor. 
 
 bceuf k la mode, phr. : Fr. : alamode beef, a p/ai of 
 alamode beef. See k la mode 3 a. 
 
 1822 a well-seasoned veal pie, a bceuf-a-la-mode, plenty of the best vin du 
 ^ays, and even a dessert : L. Simond, Sivitzerland, Vol. i. p. 34. 
 
 boffeta: Hind. See bafta(h). 
 
 *Boliea, Boliea(tea), name of a range of hills in China, 
 the Vu-i-shan (dialectic Bu-i, Bo-i), given formerly to the 
 finest kinds of black tea, both to the leaf and the beverage, 
 but now to the worst quality. 
 
 1698 — 1707 Farquhar, Beaux' Stratagem, in Leigh Hunt's Old Drama' 
 iists (1880). [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1712 Peco, and Bohea-Tea: Spectator, 
 
 No. 328, Mar. 17, p. 478/2 (Morley). 1717 To part her time 'twixt reading 
 and bohea, j To muse, and spill her solitary tea: Pope, Misc., Wks., Vol. vi. 
 p. 44 (1757). 1818 Ft>M deals in Mandarins, Bonzes, Bohea: T. MooRE, 
 Fudge Family, p. 152. 1836 Bohea is a corruption of Vu-ee Shan, the hills 
 
 where they are principally grown : J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. 1. ch. iv. p. 152. 
 1843 the muffins and bohea: Thackeray, Ir. Sk. Bk., p. 316 (1887). 
 
 !Boliemia, a kingdom forming part of the Austrian empire. 
 The name is now used to signify the life of a gipsy or any 
 person of irregular and unconventional habits ; also, a com- 
 munity of, or district inhabited by, such persons, esp. those 
 who being interested in Literature, Art, Music, or the Drama, 
 live a free and easy life. This usage, with that of the adj. 
 Bohemian, in corresponding senses, was introduced from 
 the French, who associated Bohemia {la bohhne) with 
 gipsies, by Thackeray. 
 
 ^Bohemian, adj. used as sb. See preceding article. 
 
 I. sb. : I. a gipsy. 
 
 1696 Phillips, IVorld 0/ Words. 
 
 BOLYE 
 
 159 
 
 I. sb. : 2. a person interested in Literature, Art, Music, 
 or the Drama, who leads a free and easy life, without caring 
 for the conventionalities of polite society. 
 
 1883 Old stories. ..show him [Fielding] as the ideal Bohemian: Sai. Rev., 
 Vol. 56, p. 303/1. 
 
 II. adj. : I. gipsy {adj.). 
 
 II. adj. : 2. adj. to I. 2, pertaining to a social Bohemian, 
 or to social Bohemians. 
 boiserie, sb. : Fr. : wainscoting. 
 
 1833 the walls of the state-chambers were painted or sometimes lined with 
 cnrio^s c&rvQd boisserie: J. Dallaway, Disc. Arckit. Eng.y S^c, p. 312. 
 
 bojar: Russ. See boyar. 
 
 bokardo. See bocardo^ 
 
 bolas, sb.pL: Sp., pi. of bo/a, = ^b?LlV: an instrument used 
 by the natives of S. America for entangling and catching 
 animals ; see quotations. 
 
 1826 he was swinging horizontally above his head the bolas or balls, I 
 perceived he was hunting for ostriches: Capt. Head, Pajft^as, p. 8r. 1845 
 
 The Guaso is perhaps more expert with the lazo than the Guacho ; but from the 
 nature of the country, he does not know the use of the bolas: C. Darwin, 
 JouTft, Beagle, ch. xii. p. 259. — The bolas, or balls, are of two kinds : the 
 simplest, which is chiefly used for catching ostriches, consists of two round 
 stones, covered with leather, and united by a thin plaited thong, about eight feet 
 long: ib., ch. iii. p. 44. 
 
 *bolero, sb. : Sp. : a lively Spanish dance in triple time ; 
 also, the air accompanying such a dance. 
 
 1787 The happiness to see Madame Mello dance a volero : J. Townsend, 
 Jour7i. Spain, 1. 331 (1792). [N. E. D.j 1809 And when, beneath the evening 
 star, I She mingles in the gay Bolero, | Or sings to her attuned guitar | Of 
 Christian knight or Moorish hero: Byron, Childe Harold, i. Ixxxiv. (6, ist 
 draught). 1832 distinguished herself in a bolero with a handsome young 
 
 dragoon: W. IrvinGj Alhambra, p. 25. — noted for her skill at dancing the 
 bolero: z'5., p. 249. 1846 capering, dancing in cachucas, Boleros: Barham, 
 
 Ingolds, Leg,, p. 266 (1863). 1887 Brighter and more pleasing. ..is the 
 
 composer's Caprice Espagnol, a piece in the manner of a bolero: AthentsuTn, 
 Oct. 8, p. 477/2. 
 
 bolia, bolio: Anglo-Ind. See bauleah. 
 
 boligneo, bolineo, sb. : It. : a small coin. See quotations. 
 
 1617 ten bolignei make one bianco, and two brasse quatrines make a 
 susine, sixe make a boligneo, seuen make a gagetta of Venice : F. Moryson, 
 liin., Pt. I. p. 291. — From hence we hired a boat for foure bolinei and foure 
 quatrines; ib., p. 92. 
 
 bolino, sb. : It. : burin, a tool for engraving on metal, esp. 
 on copper. 
 
 1662 The utmost efforts and excellency of the bolino : Evelyn, Ckalcogr., 
 57(1769)- [N.E.D.] 
 
 *B'ologna, a town in Italy, which has given a name to a 
 large kind of sausage. The name also qualifies several sub- 
 stantives to form scientific terms. Perhaps polony {q. v.) is 
 a corruption of this name. 
 
 1596 As big as a Eolognian sawcedge: Nashe, Saffron Walde7i, Wks., 
 III. 162 (1883—4). [N. E. D.] 1750 [See Bayonne]. 
 
 *b61us, j>l. boli, bolus(s)es, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. /3t3\o9, 
 = *clod', 'lump of earth'. Often Anglicised as bole, esp. in 
 the combin. bole armem'ac, found as early as Chaucer. 
 
 1. a pill. 
 
 1562 make thereof lytle balles called Boli: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., 
 Pt. in. fol. 23 v°. 1601 Bole, is the forme of a medecine when it may be 
 given in grosse manner at a knives point to the quantitie of a nutmeg at a time, 
 untill the whole receit be taken: Holland, Tr. Plin. N, H., Vol. n. sig. 
 A iii r^. 1671 don't I know thou hast taken Bushels of Pills and Bolus's 
 
 enough to purge all the Corporations in the King's Dominions : Shadwell, 
 HuiKorists, i. p. 4. 1745 this sugar-plum was to tempt him to swallow that 
 bolus the Princess of Denmark: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 344 (1857). 
 1756 And here, at any Time, may be had a Receipt for a Bolus: Gray's Inn 
 Journal, Vol. i. p. 115. 1806 patiently swallowing the response, like a bolus, 
 without venturing to inquire what it contains : Beresford, Miseries, Vol. i. 
 p. 140 (5th Ed.). 1842 green potions, and boluses: Barham, Ingolds. Leg,, 
 
 p. 216 (1865). 1863 bolus-eyed people [the Chinese]: C. Reade, Hard 
 Cash, Vol. I. p. 198. 
 
 2. a small ball of any substance. 
 
 3. a kind of fine clay, also called bole. 
 
 1598 The Hilles of this Hand are redde like Bolus: Tr. J. Van Linschoten^s 
 Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. 11. p. 265 (1885). 1672 duly disposed Earths and 
 Bolusses: R. Boyle, Virtues of Geins, p. 169. 1818 The whole of the 
 
 eminence consists of several layers of red, blue and white bolus: E. Henderson, 
 Iceland, Vol. ii. p. 151. 
 
 bolye, sb.'. corrupted fr. Ir. buatle, = ^z. place for milking 
 cows', or buazltdh, = ^2Ln ox-stalP, 'cow-house': a place of 
 safety for cattle or men. 
 
 1598 to keepe theyr cattell, and to live themselves the most part of the yeare 
 in bolyes, pasturing upon the mountayn, and wast wild places: Spens., State 
 
i6o 
 
 BOMBACE 
 
 I '■el., Wks., p. 630/1 (1S83). — the people that thus live in those Bolyes growe 
 therby the more barbarous, and live more licentiously then they could in townes : 
 a., p. 630/z. 
 
 bombace, -bage,-base,ji5. : Eng. fr. Fr. bombace, = ^cot- 
 ton', 'cotton wadding'; altered in 16 c. to bombasi{e). 
 
 1. the down of the cotton-plant, raw cotton. 
 
 1555 Gotten which groweth on certain trees called Gossampmi, this cotton, is 
 otherwyse called Bombace or sylke of the trees: R. Eden, Newe India, p. 13 
 (Arber, 1885). — ropes of bombage cotton: z5., p. 30. 1568 From all meate 
 
 soft, as wooll and flaxe, bombaste and winds that bloe: T. Howell, ^t-^.^jk^VzV, 
 61 (1879). [N. E. D.] 1578 fayre white cotton, or the downe that we call 
 Bombace: H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Blc. VL p. 679. 1624 garments of 
 Silke or Bombace: Sir J. Harrington, in Babees Bk., p. 255 (Furnivall, 1868). 
 1654 Saffron, Bombace, Annis and Coriander seeds: S. Lennard, Parthenop., 
 Pt. I. p. 48. 
 
 2. cotton wadding used as padding. 
 
 1547 for 81b. of bumbast to the bodies of the same maiske, at 121^. the lb. Bj-.: 
 Losely MSS., p. 71 (1835). 1577 But bumbast, bolster, frisle and perfume : 
 
 G. Gaskoigne, Steele Glas, Epil., p. 82 (1868). 1583 these Dublets... stuffed 
 with foure, five or six pounds of Bombast at the least : Stobbes, Anat, Ab.,^x.. i. 
 p. 55 (1877). 1635 A body that needed not the common helpes of rectifying 
 
 its proportion by bombace or the like : J. Hayward, BanisKd Virg., 149. 
 [N.E.D.] 
 
 3. metaph. padding, stuffing, generally in form bombast 
 (-1 ±), bombaste, bu}nbast{e). 
 
 1573—80 No bombast or paintry to helpe deformity; Gab. Harvey, Lett. 
 Bk. , p. T03 (1884). 1588 We have received your letters full of love. ..And. ..rated 
 them I At courtship. ..As bombast and as lining to the time: Shaks., L. L. L., 
 v. 2, 791. 
 
 3 a. inflated speech, grandiloquent language, fustian. 
 It is difficult to say whether bombast is used attrib., or 
 whether it is the past part, of the i6c. vb. bombase, bumbase, 
 fr. the sb. bombace. 
 
 1592 hanging on thy bombast nothing but infectious abuses: Greene, in 
 Book Collector's Misc., p. 15 (1871). 1628 Some astonishing bumbast: 
 
 J. Earle, Microcosm., p. 81 (1868). 1662 A sermon. ..to the university, the 
 
 stuff, or rather bombace, whereof we have set down in our 'Ecclesiastical 
 History': Fuller, Worthies, in. 34 (1840). [N. E.D.] 1760 the style, a 
 
 mixture of bombast, poetry and vulgarisms: HOR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. III. 
 p. 314 (1857)- 
 
 [As the earliest instance hitherto recorded has the form 
 bumbast, the word ought to be found at a still earlier date.] 
 
 *bombardier (z — ii), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. bombardier. 
 
 1. a soldier in charge of a bombard. 
 
 1560 Smithes, Masons, Ingeners, Bombardiers: Whitehorne, Arte Warre, 
 82(1573). [N.E. D.] 1611 ^OJntew^ir, A Bombardier: CoTGR. 1743—7 
 They boasted they had formed an army. ..consisting of.. .two hundred and fifty 
 bombardiers: TiNDAL, Contin. Rapin, Vol. I. p. 758/1 (1751). 
 
 2. a non-commissioned officer in the Artillery of the 
 British Army. 
 
 bombardo, sb. : It. See quotation. 
 
 1724 BOMBARDO, is an Instrument of Musick, much the same as our 
 Bassoon, or Bass to a Hautboy: Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mas. Bks. 
 
 *boinbardoil(e), -LIL—, sb.: Eng. fr. It. bombardone, = ''a. 
 large bombardo': a brass instrument like an ophicleide in 
 tone. 
 
 *bombasine {± — il), bombazine, sb. : Eng. fr. It. : a 
 fabric of silk and worsted. Also, attrib. 
 
 1566 This cotton the Spaniards call Algodon and the Italians Bombasino: 
 R. Eden, Voyages, fol. 5 v". 1698 In Persia is great abund.ince of Bontbasin 
 cotton, & very fine: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. l. p. 394. 1599 the Silke or 
 Bombycine fleece : ib.. Vol. 11. ii. p. 90. 1665 The floors. ..were spread some 
 
 with Velvet stuft with Down or fine Bombasine: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 185 (1677). 1766 But who is that Bombazine lady so gay, | So profuse of 
 
 her beauties, in sable array? C. Anstey, Nevj Bath Guide, Let. XI. 1857 
 
 Messrs. Bolingbroke & Co., gave a statement of the wages of twenty weavers of 
 fine bombazines, alapines, and paramattas, which averaged thirteen shillings and 
 sixpence: J.James, Worsted Mann/., -p. ifi-^. 
 
 [From It. bombasino (whence Fr. bombasin), fr. Low Lat. 
 bombacynus, adj. of bombax, fr. Lat. bombyx, fr. Gk. |3o^/3uf, 
 = ' silk- worm', 'silk', 'cotton'.] 
 
 bombast: Eng. fr. Fr. See bombace. 
 
 Bombastes Furioso, the name of the hero, and the title of 
 a burlesque opera by W. B. Rhodes, i8ro, in which the 
 bombast of modern tragedy is ridiculed. 
 
 *bon, fern, bonne, adj. : Fr. : good, kind. The masc. is 
 also used as sb., 'the best', 'goodness', 'merit' ; also as inter j., 
 'good !', 'well!'. Anglicised in Mid. Eng. as bon, bone, boon, 
 boun. It forms part of several Fr. phrases and words, some 
 of which were Anglicised in Mid. Eng., e.g. bonairie), 
 
 BON MOT 
 
 bonairete, bonchef, bon gre. Bon is often found written as 
 if an adj. in cases where it is now joined to another word or 
 connected by a hyphen. 
 
 bon accueil, ^i4r. : Fr. : 'good reception', due honor, pro- 
 tection. 
 
 1622—3 Sir Horace Vere came hither this day fortnight, kissed the king's 
 hand, and had othermse bon accueil, both of the prince, lord marquis, and all the 
 court: j. Chamberlain, in Court &= Times of fas. I., Vol. 11. p. 363 (1848). 
 1833 He [Cartigny] was very gay and amusing, and proud of being, as he said, 
 the means of the bon accueil of the English actors at Paris: H. Greville, 
 Diary, p. 16. 
 
 bon bastinado, phr. : quasi-Y or&\%ri ; see bon and basti- 
 nado : good beating, sound thrashing. 
 
 bef. 1733 he let him escape only with a bon Bastinado: R. North, Examen, 
 I. iii. 60, p. 169 (1740). 
 
 bon camarade, phr. : Fr. : good comrade, worthy friend. 
 
 1848 vex not my bon camarade. Count of the Normans : Lord Lytton, 
 Harold, Bk. 11. ch. i. p. 32/2(3rd Ed.). 1860 he affected, too, the bon camarade 
 in his manners : Whyte Melville, Holmby ^ House, p. 160. 1865 the 
 free, frank, bon camarade communion of a friendship that was closer than 
 brotherhood : OuiDA, Sirathmore, Vol. I. ch. xiv. p. 222. 
 
 bon compagnon, phr. : Fr. : good companion, jovial com- 
 panion. Anglicised in i6 c. as boon {bone) companion. 
 
 bef. 1733 what they call a Bon Compagnon : R. North, Examen, III. viii, 
 27, p. 602 (174a). 
 
 bon courage, phr. : Fr. : good courage ; partly naturalised 
 and used as adj. (unless there be some error) in the second 
 quotation. 
 
 1600 Go to, old soldiers, & redouted servitors, with bon-courage set over 
 the river Iberus a new armie: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxvi. p. 617. 1644 
 the Earl oi Stamford. ..\s boon-courage: Merc. Brit., No. 22, p. 172. 
 
 bon enfant, phr.: Fr. : lit. 'good child', good fellow,, 
 pleasant companion. 
 
 1836 I was presented to Thiers. He is very merry and bon enfant, and 
 quickly enters into conversation: H. Greville, Diary, p. 105. 1848 Look, 
 
 Madame Crawley, you were always bon enfant, and I have an interest in you, 
 parole d^honneur: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xxix. p. 330 (1879). 
 1883 He was always and to everyone bon enfant: Sat. Rev., Jan. 6, p. 3. 
 
 bon goflt, bon goust, phr. : Fr. : good taste. 
 
 1709 I'm afraid he must have resolv'd, had he liv'd now, not to have eat at 
 all, or at least without the Bon Goust: Mrs. Manlev, New Atal., Vol. I. p. 105. 
 1712 the Gentlemen of the Bon Goust in the Pit would never have been put tO' 
 all that Grimace : Spectator, No. 396, June 5, p. 576/1 (Morley). 
 
 bon gr6 mal gi€,phr. : Fr. : '(with a) good will (with a) 
 bad will' : willy nilly, whether one will or no. Bon grS alone 
 is a refashioning of the early bon gre{e), adopted in 14 c. 
 
 1818 And now, you may depend upon it, bon gr^, malgr^, we shall be fated 
 to stop at this Lis — something: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. I. ch. iii. 
 P- 153 (1819). 1830 the mother is constantly in attendance, to enforce their 
 
 being devoured bon gri malgrS: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 233 (2nd 
 Ed.). 1848 he walked, bongri, to battle: Lord Lytton, Harold, Bk. vi. 
 
 ch. vii. p. 143/2 (3rd Ed.). 
 
 *bon jour, phr. : Fr. : (a) 'good day !', a formula of greet- 
 ing; hence, as sb. in Eng. use, {b) a civil greeting. 
 
 a. 1691 Signior Romeo, bon jour ! there's a French salutation to your 
 French slop: Shaks., Rom., ii, 4, 46. 1603 painted Singers, that in Groues 
 doe greet | Their Loui-Bon-iours, each in his phraze and fashion: J. Sylvester, 
 Tr. Z>K Bartas, Babylon, p. 337 (1608). 1823 the landlord entered,— answered 
 Maitre Pierre s bon jour with a reverence; Scott, Quent. Dur., ch. iii. p. 61 
 (1886). . ■^ . r 
 
 b. 1588 To-morrow.. .we'll give your grace bonjour: Shk&.s., Tit. And.,\. 
 494. 1854 Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. v. p. 59 (1879). 
 
 *bon marcW, phr. : Fr. : lit. 'good market', cheapness :. 
 title of a large ready-money drapery establishment in Paris, 
 now borrowed by English tradesmen. 
 
 *bon mot, //. bons mots, phr. : Fr. : lit. ' good saying ', a 
 witty saying, witticism. 
 
 abt 1730 Swift. [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1747 The jokes, the fo«j ;KO<i, 
 the little adventures, which may do very well in one company, will seem flat and 
 tedious, when related in another: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 97, 
 p. 210 (1774), 1755 The bon-mot in fashion is that the staff was very good, 
 
 ,liin S-^""' private men: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 486 (1857). 
 1759 His answer, which is recorded amongst the Laconic bons mots: E. W. 
 Montagu, A,u. Rep., p. 31. 1763 With all their volatility, prattle, and 
 loudness for bons mots, they delight in a species of drawling melancholy church 
 music : Smollett, France &= Italy, vi. Wks., Vol. v. p. 293 (1817). 1786 The- 
 flattering, fashionable tribe, | Each stray bon-mot to her ascribe: H. More, 
 Florio, 598, p. 39. 1804 It became absolutely a fashion, during the reign of 
 
 1 o'Jo''' 't° l^if "'"'^ °" *■= ■"^y '° ^' guillotined : Edin. Rev., Vol. 5, p. 85. 
 1818 1 didn t know what might have been the bon mot of London in the- 
 ?o1?|"'t Jir^*""', Morgan, Fl. Macarthy. Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 204 (1819). 
 •\\- n ■ "^"'■■owby told me of rather a good bon mot of Pozzo's; In H. Gre- 
 ville s Diary, p. gi. 1853 he certainly cannot be suspected of pilfenng a bon 
 mot from the Dauphin : J. W. Crokek, Essays Fr. Rev., V. p. 246 (1857). 
 
BON PRESENT 
 bon present, phr, -. Fr. : kind present. 
 
 1600 Then, forsooth, be sendeth his letters unto us, with a goodly shew of a 
 bon-present; Holland, Tr. Livj/, Bk. xli. p. mi. 
 
 bon ton, ^Ar. -. Fr. : Hi. ' good tone ', good style, good 
 breeding, fashionable manner, fashionable society, fashion. 
 
 . .lZ*7i ' ^^If^^ '*''*' y°"' *^' Leipsig is not the place to give him that ion ion, 
 which I know he wants: Lord Chesterfield, Leit.,'^'k. i\. No. xx. Misc. Wks., 
 Vol. u. p. 319 (1777). 1756 it is the bon ton now to die: HoR. Walpole, 
 
 Letters, Vol. m. p. 8 (1837)- 1T66 But then her Acquaintance would never 
 
 have known | Mrs. Shenkin Ap-LEEKhadacquir'd a .Sot Tuk: C. Anstey, iWro 
 Bath Giade, Let. x. 1771 Her character before marriage was a little equi- 
 
 vocal, but at present she lives in the bon ion, keeps card-tables, gives private 
 suppers to select friends: Smollett, Hum:ph. CI., p. 38/2 (1882). 1786 Knew 
 what was proper to be known, |,Th' establish'd jargon of Bon-ton: H. More, 
 Florio, 6, p. I. 1818 whose foreign grace she placed at once to the account of 
 supreme Enghsh bon ton : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarihy, Vol. n. ch. i. p. 21 
 (1815). —a bon-ton dinner table: ib., ch. ii. p. 89. 1844 there is not less 
 
 passion than of old, though it is bon ton to be tranquil : Lord Beaconsfield, 
 Coningsby, Bk. iv. ch. xi. p. 228 (1881). 
 
 *bon vivant, fern, bonne vivante, phr. -. Fr. : lit. 'good 
 liver', one fond of good living, a gourmand. 
 
 1785 Grose, Classical Did. 0/ V-ulg. Tongue. [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1805 
 Anacreon, as we all know, was a bon vivant, and thought that good wine was not 
 to be despised: Edin. Rev., Vol. j, p. 147. 1812 C**, who loves his bottle, 
 
 and had no notion of meeting with a 'bon-vlvant' in a scribbler: Byron, in 
 Moore's Life, Vol. II. p. 158 (1832). 1814 The Major was somewhat of a *« 
 vivant, and his wine was excellent: Scott, Waverley, ch. xxxiv. p. 260 (188-). 
 1822 Moreau was brave, indolent and a bon vivant: Edin. Rev., Vol. 37, p. 177. 
 1848 the repasts of Egyptian bon-vivants : Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. 
 ch. ii. p. 18 (1879). 1884 We tried Cherif Pasha, a pleasant bon vivant, who 
 
 did not mind interference particularly : Spectator, Apr. 12, p. 478. 
 
 bon viveur, phr. : Fr. : bon vivant, perhaps rather stronger 
 in meaning (as viveur by itself='high liver', 'free liver'), 
 suggesting other pleasures than those of the table which 
 constitute the main idea of bon vivant. 
 
 1865 an old English bon viveur: Ouida, Siraikniore, Vol. I. ch. xx. p. 297. 
 1888 Mr. Rogers has said and eaten as many good things as those excellent 
 bans viveurs : Atkenaum, Feb. 11, p. 171/3. 
 
 *bon voyage, /^r. : Fr. : good voyage, good journey; also, 
 good wishes for a good journey or voyage, the expression of 
 such wishes. Partially Anglicised in 15 c. — 17 c. 
 
 1494 One broughte forthe a boUe full of mede...to drynke vpon bon vyage : 
 Fabyan, VI. ccx. 225. [N. E. D. ] abt. 1582 Three goulden mazurs vp skynckt 
 for a bon viage hoysing: R. Stanyhurst, Tr. Virgil's Aen., Bk. in. p. 81 
 (1880). 1600 euery man. ..determined lustily to worke a fresh for a bone 
 
 voyage: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 72. 1600 to wait the first good day 
 of wind and weather, to take the seas for a bon-voiage, and with Gods grace and 
 favour to set saile for Africke: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxix. p. 728. 1618 
 such a hopefull boon Voyage : Howell, Lett., i. iii. p. 5 (1645). 1626 A flown 
 sheate, a faire winde and a boune voyage : Capt. J. Smith, IVks., p. 798 (1884). 
 1689 After this,aswingingglasswasputabout to the.ffoK Voyage: R. L'Estrange, 
 1r. Erasmus set. Colloqu., ■^. S^. 1848 you may add that I wish bim a ^(j» 
 
 voyage: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. I. ch. xxv. p. 273 (1879). 
 
 bona, sb. pi. : Lat. : 'goods', neut. nom. pi. of bonus, adj. : 
 forms in combin. several legal terms : as bona mobilia, 
 = 'movable goods'; bona notabilia, = 'noteworthy goods', 
 i.e. personal estate of the value of £^ or more ; bona peri- 
 tura, = 'perishable goods' ; bona vacantia, = 'unclaimed 
 goods', i.e. goods without an owner. 
 
 *bona fide, phr. : Lat. : with good faith. Commonly pro- 
 nounced ^— IL z.hy English, the proper Lat. pronunc. being 
 pedantic. Originally a legal term. 
 
 1. a^v. : in good faith, honestly, trustworthily, genuinely. 
 
 1555 and I indeed bonajide made my consideration: Cranmer, Remains, 
 p. 224 (1846). 1691 my meaning is plainly and bona Jide, confessing all 
 
 the abuses that can truely be obiected against some kind of Poets: Sir John 
 Harington, Apol. Poet., in Haslewood's Eng. Poets Gr- Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 122 
 (1815). 1698 His speeches were to be mused at, if he spake bona Jide : 
 
 R. Barret, Theor. 0/ Warres, Bk. iv. p. 120. 1600 he dealeth not soundly 
 and bona fide in treaties of peace : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxxii. p. 830. 
 1612 therefore it is better without vsing this vnprofitable diligence to let me 
 possesse it bojta fide, vntill the true Lord shall appeare by some way lesse 
 curious and diligent: T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, Pt. III. ch. ix. p. 212. 
 bef. 1670 I think bon&. fide, there was no man born more like to Eumnestes 
 in our Divine Poet Mr. Spencer's Description: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, 
 Pt. I. 19, p. 14 (1693). 1672 I'll tell you, Sir, sincerely, and bona fide: 
 
 G. ViLLiERS, Rehearsal, I. p. 41 (1868). 1760 provided you will bring an 
 Affidavit that the Judgments are bona fide: Gilbert, Cases in Law &' Equity, 
 p. 311. 1761 good, honest, devilish tight, hard knots, made bond fide : Sterne, 
 Trist. Shand., iii. x. Wks., p. 113 (1839). 1772 Is it bona fide for your 
 
 interest or your honor to sacrifice your domestic tranquillity? Junius, Letters, 
 Vol. II. No. xxxviii. p. 87. 1813 if the money were not bond fide remitted. ..he 
 must be under the necessity of stating the affair to his majesty: M. Edgeworth, 
 Patronage, Vol. i. p. 142 (1833). 1840 were you ever really and bond fide 
 bewitched...? Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 65 (1865). 
 
 2. adj.: genuine, real, honest. Perhaps originally used 
 with verbal nouns. 
 
 1802 Their simplicity. ..consists. ..in the positive and bona fide rejection of 
 art altogether: Edin. Rev., Vol. i, p. 65. 1812 the conflagration may have 
 
 S. D. 
 
 BONAVENTURE 
 
 161 
 
 been caused by a bonajide discharge of the electric fluid: ib., Vol. 19, p. 328. 
 bef. 1863 I take the letters oflf the tray, which of those envelopes contains 
 a real bond Jide letter, and which a thorn? Thackeray, Roundabout Papers., 
 p. 43(1879). 1871 actual transcripts oi bona Jide originals: J. C. Young, 
 
 Mem. oJC. M. Young, Vol. 11. ch. xiii. p. no. 1878 a bondjide transaction: 
 J. Payn, By Proxy, Vol. 1. ch. iv. p. 38. *1878 These are bond Jide portraits 
 of the Queen: Times, Apr. 18. [St.] 1882 The bona fide traveller farce 
 would be nothing to that : Daily Telegraph, Nov. 6, p. 5/3. 
 
 *bona fides, phr. : Lat. : Leg. : good faith, genuineness, 
 honesty of intention. 
 
 1789 one can hardly be too cautious of denying the bonajides of an antagonist 
 in a philosophical dispute: T. Reid, Corresp., Wks., p. 74/2 (1846). 1829 did 
 we even grant the utmost bona fides to him who relates the military exploits of a 
 hostile nation; Edin. Rev., Vol. 49, p, 39^, 1882 he asked the Jury to con- 
 
 sider the bona fides of the accusations against him: Standard, Dec. 2.0, p. 2. 
 
 bona XK^d^^ phr.'. corrupted fr. It. buona roba, = *good 
 stuff', ^fine gown', *fine woman': a handsome girl, a smart 
 courtesan. 
 
 1597 we knew where the bona-robas were and had the best of them all at 
 commandment: Shaks., II Hen. IV,, iii. 2, 26. 1610 A rich yong widdow — | 
 F. Good! a bona roba? B. Jonson, Alch./\\. 6, Wks., p. 634 (t6i6). 1621 a 
 faire and beautifuU person, a brave Bonaroba, a bella Donna : R. Burton, A nai, 
 Mel,, Pt. 3, Sec. 2, Mem. 6, Subs. 3, Vol. 11. p. 375 (1827). 1663 he'll see 
 
 what a bona roba she is grown: Dryden, Wild Gallant, iv. Wks., Vol. i. p. 58 
 (1701). 1676 Aldo....s\xdn Bona Roba'sl \ IVood. One I know indeed; a 
 
 Wife: but Bona Roba's say you: — Ki7id- Keeper, i. 1, Wks., Vol. ir. p. iii. 
 1676 the glittering Bona Robas of our times: H. Woolley, Gentlewoman's 
 CoTnpanion, p. 56. 1824 having been in her day a strapping bona roba, she 
 
 did not even yet neglect some attention to her appearance: Scott, Redgauntlet, 
 Let. X. p. 97(1886). 1886 Four titled ladies dividing their spoil were compared 
 with an equal number of bona robas portioning out the petty booty filched from, 
 their paramours of St. Giles's: Athenaumy Feb. 13, p. 226/1. 
 
 bona si sua norint, phr. : Lat. : 'if they knew their peculiar 
 blessings'. Virg., Georg.., ii. 458, O fortunatos nimzum^ sua 
 si bona norint^ \ agricolas. 
 
 1619 Philosophie, which knowes to be knowne i]}OJia si sua ndrinf) and pufTes 
 vp the mind with vanitie: Purchas, Microcosnius, ch. i. p. 6. 1619 in so 
 
 much that the Oxonians and Cantabrigians — Bona si sua norint, were they 
 sensible of their own felicity, are the happiest Academtans on Earth: Howell, 
 Lett., I. vii. p. 15 (1645). 1651 Relig. Wotton., p. 7 (1654). 1748 The 
 
 Irish might be a rich and happy people, bona si sua ndrint ; Lord Chester- 
 field, Misc. Wks., Vol. iL App., p. 19 (1777). 
 
 bonae notae, phr. : Lat. : of a good kind ('brandO, of 
 merit. 
 
 1704 an author bonee notez, and an adeptus: Swift, Tale oja Tub., § i. Wks., 
 p. 59/1 (1869). 
 
 bonagh, bonough, sb.\ Ir. buana^ buanadh^ — ''z. soldier': a 
 regular soldier. 
 
 1600 [Tyrone's] wealthe...wilbe in shorte tyme exhausted, by the mayn- 
 teyninge of his Bonaghs : Dymmok, Ireland, 51 (1843). [N. E. D.] 1633 
 Three hundred were Bonoughes, the best furnished men for the warre: T. Staf- 
 ford, Pac. Hib., iii. 43 (1821). \ib.^ 
 
 bonagbt, J^. : Ir. buanacht., = '' %X!\i%\d.y\ 'military service': 
 a tax formerly paid to Irish chieftains for the maintenance 
 of regular soldiers. 
 
 1568 Bonaghtes due to the Queens Majestie for her Galloglasses: In 
 Dymmok's Ireland, App., 88 (1843). [N. E. D.] 1598 services, of the which 
 this was one, besides many more of the like, as Cuddeehih, Cosshirh, Bonaught, 
 Shragh, Sorehim, and such like: Spens., State Irel., Wks., p. 623/2 (1869). 
 1818 her tiernas or clans, her bonagh, sorohen, cuddy, shragh, or mart : Lady 
 Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. in. ch. iv. p. 211 (i8ig). 
 
 bonana, bonano: Port, and Sp. See banana. 
 
 bonanza, sb,-. United States Eng. fr. Sp. bonanza, = ^^ros- 
 perity': rich ore; also fZ//?'2A yielding rich ore, yielding large 
 profits. Ortg. appUed to rich silver mines on the Comstock 
 lode. 
 
 1888 within 20 yards he struck bonanza: Times, Jan. 4, p. 7/6. 1888 
 
 make up their minds to sell their great bonanza and come back to England: 
 AtheTUEttjn, Oct. 27, p. 552/1. 
 
 bonaret(s): Russ. See barometz. 
 
 bonasus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. j3oi/ao-oy, = *a short horned ox of 
 Aeonia' : a bison or aurochs {qq.v.). 
 
 1607 a Bonasus, who in most things -is like a cow: Topsell, Four J. Beasts, 
 p. 56. 1787 The horn of the Bonassus, or wild bull, is curious, as it is now 
 
 unknown: P. Beckford, Lett. Jr. Hal., Vol. i. p. 298 (1805). 1826 Killed 
 
 a boar as big as a bonasus, which was ravaging half Reisenburg : Lord Beacons- 
 field, Viv. Grey, Bk. vii. ch. iii. p. 395 (i88r). 
 
 *bonaventure, bonadventure, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. bonjze 
 aventure, or Sp. buenaventura, or It. buonaventura^ — ^ good. 
 hap'. 
 
 I. name of the mizen-mast next the poop when there 
 were^two mizen-masts. 
 
 abt. 1500 Some pulled up the bonauenture. Some to howes the tope sayle 
 dyde entre: Cocke Lorelles B., 12 (1843). [N. E. D.] 1626 In great ships 
 
l62 
 
 BON-BON 
 
 they haue two misens, the latter is called the boneauentuer misen: Capt. J. 
 Smith, Wks.^ p. 794 (1884). 
 
 2. a kind of fishing-ship. 
 
 1614 Busses, bonadventures, or fisher-ships : Way to Wealthy in Harl. Misc., 
 in. 235 (Malh.). [N.E.D.] 
 
 3. a kind of medicinal powder. 
 
 ? 1640 Of pouder called Bonaventure. This pouder is good for al maner of 
 spots in the eyes: Treas. ofpoore jnen^ fol. xiii 1^. 
 
 4. good luck. Though the form is Anglicised the word 
 or phrase is intended to be foreign. 
 
 bef. 1529 Alas, quod I, how myghte I haue her sure? | In fayth, quod she, 
 by Bone Auenture : J. Skelton, Boivge ofCourte, 119, Wks. , Vol. 1. p. 35 (1843). 
 bef. 1670 and steering by that Oraculous Wisdom., he never put forth into the 
 troubled Waters for those Dignities and Foundations, but they came merrily to 
 the Haven with B on- adventure : J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 36, p. 29 
 <i693)- 
 
 5. an adventurer. 
 
 1698 Oh sir, you are but bonaventure, not right Spanish I perceave : Chap- 
 man, Blinde Begg.^ Plays, i. 14 (1873). [N. E. D.] 
 
 *bon-bon, sb.\ Fr. : lit 'good-good', sweetmeat, comfit, 
 sugar-plum. 
 
 1807 such feminine bon-bons as sweet-meats, rout-cakes, and the choicer 
 kinds of fruit: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. ii. p. 59 (5th Ed.). 1818 Where 
 
 for hail they have bon-bons, and claret for rain : T. Moore, Fudge Family^ 
 p. 22. 1826 the bon-bon box of Madame Carolina: Lord Beaconsfield, 
 Viv. Grey, Bk. vii. ch. ii. p. 390 (1881). 1841 The godfather always sends 
 
 the bon-bo9ts and a trinket to the mother of the child: Lady Blessington, 
 Idler in France, Vol. i. p. 308. 1860 Various are the contrivances by which 
 the safe delivery of a bouquet or bonbon is insured without throwing them: 
 Once a Week^ Mar, 24, p. 283/2. 
 
 *bonboiini^re, sb. : Fr. : a sugar-plum box. 
 
 1854 She commonly brought a beautiful agate bonbonniere full of gold pieces 
 when .she played: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxxi. p. 362 (1879). 
 
 bon-chr^tien, bon-clirestien, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : lit. 'good 
 Christian', a name given to some kinds of pears and apples. 
 
 abt. 1676 Specially the Peare called bon Chrestien : A rte of Plajtihig, 39. 
 IN.E.D.] 1621 [Seebergamoti]. 1664 Apples. Golden Ducket, 
 Pippins,. ..Winter Boti-Cretienne, Jokn-Apple: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 196 
 (1729). — Pears. Winter Musk (bakes well) Winter Norwich, excellently baked, 
 '^xTxX.Gx Bergaviot,'^\aX&r Bon-crestien,\iQy^ Mural-. ib.,p. 191. 1690 It is 
 in shape and colour very like y^ Spanish Bon Christien; Hatioji Corresp., Vol. 11. 
 p. 146 (1878). 1699 some few Boti Chritiejis we tasted, not much better than 
 ■Ours, but something freer of Stones: M. Lister, Jour7i. to Paris, p. 159, 1703 
 Wood. Well Sir can you love my daughter? Rey. Ay, better than Beef and 
 Pudding — she's a Boncritten : T. Baker, Tunbridge Walks, p. 47. 1769 Take 
 three or four boncretiens, or other good winter pears: W, Verral, Cookery, 
 p. 208. 1840 pears that vie with if they do not surpass in flavour, the finest 
 
 Jargonelle or Bon Chretien, or Gloux-morceaux ; Eraser, Koordistan, &'c.. 
 Vol. I. Let. i. p. 5. 
 
 bongew, sb.\ corruption of Jap. bugiyo\ a superintendent. 
 
 1622 3 bongews, to looke the mariners were all retorned and had used their 
 indeavours: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 7 (1883). — cheefe bongew or Vizroy: 
 ib., p. 28. 
 
 bongrace, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. bonnegrace (see quot. fr. Cotgr.) : 
 ///. *good grace'. 
 
 1. a sunshade worn in the front of a bonnet or cap by- 
 women in the 16 c. and early in 17 c. 
 
 1530 The bone grace, /^ wz(7z£^i?jf: Palsgr. 1533 Her bongrace which 
 
 she ware with her French hood: J. Heywood, Pardoner &^ Frere, in Dodsley- 
 Hazlitt's Old Plays, Vol. i. p. 203 (1876). — For a boon-grace, | Some well- 
 favored visor on her ill-favored face : — Dialogue of Prov. 1611 Bonne-grace^ 
 Th' vppermost flap of the down-hanging taile of a French-hood (whence belike our 
 Boongrace) : Cotgr. 
 
 2. a large hat or bonnet designed to shade the face. 
 
 1606 a broad brimd Hat \marg. Or Bond-grace]: Holland, Tr. Suet., 
 p. 75. 1617 A bongrace bonnet: Fitzgepfery, Saiyres. bef. 1658 
 
 Sure she hath had hard Labour; for the Brows have squeezed for it, as you may 
 perceive by his Butter 'd Bon-grace, that Film of a Demicastor: J. Cleveland, 
 Wks., p. 81 (1687). 1818 a bon-grace, as she called it; a large straw bonnet, 
 
 like those worn by the English maidens when labouring in the fields : Scott, 
 Hrt. Mid-Lothian, ch. xxviii. [C. E. D.] 
 
 3. Naut a junk-fender. 
 
 Variants, 16, 17 cc. bonegrace^ 16 c. btmgrace^ i^] z, boon- 
 grace^ bondgrace. 
 
 *bonliomie, bonhoniniie, sb. : Fr., formerly bonkom7nie, fr. 
 bo7z/iommej = ^ good man': cheery goodnature, easy humor, 
 simplicity. 
 
 1779 that bon-hommie, for which a child is whipped when it shouts on setting 
 . its own frock on fire : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 237 (1858). 1798 
 
 In speaking of Epigrams with wha.t bonhommie he says: Anecd. of Distinguished 
 Persons, iv. 303. 1803 My lord swallowed the remedy with a bonhommie 
 
 which it did me good to behold: M. Edgeworth, Belinda, Vol. i. ch. iii, p. 48 
 {1832). 1809 He has precisely what the French term bonhommie: Edi?i. Rev., 
 Vol. 13, p. 471' 1814 He has much bonhomtnie with his other good qualities : 
 
 BONNE GRACE 
 
 Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. iii. p. 5 (183=)- 1819 your indplence-your 
 credulity— your bouhomie, if I may call it so: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. xvi. 
 D -iU (1820). 1856 He added to solid virtues an infinite sweetiiess and bon- 
 
 liommie: Emerson, English Traits, xvii. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 130 (Bohn, 1866). 
 bef. 1859 That most delightful of all things, bonhomie: In Leigh Yi.n-at% Fancy 
 and Imagination, p. 197 (sth Ed.). 1879 Pugin showed almost too much bon- 
 homie to accord with my romantic expectations: Sir G. Scott, KecoUectwru, 
 ch. ii. p. 89. 1882 with more bonhomie than he had previously shown : J. H. 
 Shorthouse, in Macmillan's Mag., Vol. 46, p. 183. 
 
 bonhomme, sb. : Fr. : a French peasant. The representa- 
 tive name used in France to designate a peasant, answering 
 to Eng. Hodge, \^ Jacques Bonhomme, = ']z.Ta.ts Good-man'. 
 
 bonito, boneto, sb. : Sp. and Port, bonito : a kind of tunny 
 {Thynnus pelamys), common in tropical seas. The name is 
 also given to other similar fish. 
 
 abt. 1665 These Bonitoes be of bignesse like a carpe, and in colour like a 
 mackarell, but it is the swiftest fish in swimming that is : J. Sparke, J. Hawkins' 
 Sec. Voyage, p. 61 (1878). 1612 Dolphins and Bonitoes : W. Biddulph, in 
 
 T Lavender's Travels of Four Englishmen, p. a. abt. 1620 How many sail 
 of well-mann'd ships | As the Bonito does the Flying-fish | Have we pursued: 
 Beau. & Fl., Double Marr., ii. i. [Yule] 1622 50 ""o'es dnd iontto: 
 R Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 17 (1883). 1634 Tyrannicke Fishes, Dolphines, 
 Bonetaes, and Albycores: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 26. 1764 While on 
 the yard-arm the harpooner sits, | Strikes the boneta, or the shark ensnares : 
 Grainger, Sugar-Cane, Bk. 11. [Yule] 1773 numbers of the fish Bonnetta 
 swam close to her: Boswell, Journal of a Tour, ific, Oct. 16. iib.l 1845 
 The central and inter-tropical parts of the Atlantic swarm with...flying-fi.sh, and 
 again with their devourers the bonitos and albicores: C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, 
 ch. viii. p. 162. 
 
 Variants, 17 c. bonita, 18 c. bon{n)etta, 17 c. — 19 c. boneto, 
 boneta. 
 
 bonnana: Port, and Sp. See banana. 
 
 *bonne, adj. used as sb.: Fr., fem. of iJ(7«, = 'good'. 
 
 1. a good girl. 
 
 bef 1529 Systers and nonnes And littel pretty bonnes: Skelton, Image 
 Hypocr., IV. 133. [N. E. D.] 
 
 2. a (French) maid, a (French) nurse-maid. 
 
 1771 Do not forget me to your bonne: Wilkes, Corr., IV. 85 (1605). 
 [N. E. D.] 1828 an old bonn£ was quietly helping herself to some sweet- 
 meat: Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xxix. p. 83 (1859). 1848 Jos Sedley was 
 left in command of the little colony at Brussels, with Amelia invalided, Isidor, his 
 Belgian servant, and the bonne, who was maid-of-all-work for the establishment, 
 as a garrison under him : Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. i. ch. xxxi. p. 326 
 (1879). 1885 The summer breeze rustled the leaves of the little plane trees, 
 
 and made merry with the long ribbon streamers of the hojutes' white caps : 
 L. Malet, Col. Enderbys Wife, Bk. in. ch. v. p. 122. 
 
 *bonne boucbe,//. bonnes bouches, /An : Fr., lit. 'good 
 mouth', 'a pleasant taste' : a tit-bit, a daintymorsel (reserved 
 pour la bonne boiiche, i.e. to leave a pleasant taste after 
 eating). 
 
 1756 he was reserving the notification of a legacy of at least ten thousand 
 pounds for the bonne bottche: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. III. p. 13 (1857). 
 1786 His palate these alone can touch, 1 Where every mouthful is bonne bouche : 
 H. Moke, Florio, 1^0, p. g. 1829 But we cannot refrain from treating our 
 
 readers with a delicious bonne bouche of wisdom : Edin. Rev., Vol. 49, p. 184. 
 1837 The story of B. M. is, indeed, a bon7ie bottche in its way : C. Mac Farlane, 
 Banditti <5h Robbers, p. 24. 1859 our giving the white bread from our knap- 
 
 sacks asa bonne bouche to the herdsmen: Once a Week, SepL 24, p. 246/2. 
 1882 this man was capable of speaking the truth even to a woman, not as a 
 luxury and a bonne bouc/ie, but as a matter of habit : M Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, 
 ch. iv. p. 6q. 1884 we. ..give ourselves and our readers something better as a 
 bo?ine-bouclte : Spectator, Apr. 12, p. 498/2. 
 
 , bonne compagnie, phr. -. Fr. : good company, well-bred 
 society. 
 
 1843 Monsieur Sue has tried almost always, and, in " Mathilde," very nearly 
 succeeded, in attaining a tone of -tonne compagnie: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, 
 p. 16 (1885). 
 
 *bonne femme, phr. -. Fr. : good woman. 
 
 *1876 bonnefemme poc\xt: Echo, Xvig. y,. Article on Fashions. [St.] 
 
 *bonne fortune, pi. bonnes fortunes, phr. : Fr. . good 
 luck, success, esp. in an affair of gallantry. 
 
 1748 he has had more bonnes fortunes, than ever he knew women : Lord 
 Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 94, p. 204 (1774). 1818 you cannot.. .con- 
 sider this adventure in any other light than as a mere bonne fortune: Lady 
 Morgan, Fl.Macarthy, Vol. lii. ch. ii. p. gi (1819). 1828 One morning, 
 
 chance threw into my way a bonne fortune, which I took care to improve : Lord 
 Lytton, Pelham, ch. v. p. 14 (1859). 
 
 bonne grace, pi. bonnes graces, phr. -. Fr. : good grace, 
 gracefulness ; (in pi.) favor, good graces. 
 
 1642 well-instructed in his own Religion. ..it he carry this bon-grace about 
 him: Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. 17 (1869). 1648 daring to treat with a 
 
 king who standeth so ill in their bonnes graces : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. III. p. 30 
 i^Vo< ^^^ ™ introduction into your bomies graces: Savile Corresp., p. 297 
 ^'^^j''r> i" *? ,?..*?,T° ■^."^ '"""^ '" P™^= "f my bonne grace: Smollett, 
 Aci<f. ifoKrf., ch. xliu. Wks., Vol. L p. 280 (1817). 
 
BONNE MINE 
 
 bonne mine, phr. : Fr. : good appearance, good show, 
 pleasant looks. Mil. to make a bonne mine; to make a 
 show of force, to put on a good countenance when attacked, 
 to make a feint of resistance. See mien. 
 
 1644 We expected they would have disputed our passage over the river Dun, 
 but they onely made a bon-mine there, and left us the Toune of Doncaster to 
 quarter in that night: Sir G. Dudley, To Prince R-upert, p. 3. [Davies] 1671 
 I take out my Comb, and with a bon?ie mie?i combe my Perriwig to the tune the 
 Fiddles play: Shadwell, Humorists, v. p. 66. 1681 And every thing so 
 
 whisht and fine, | Starts forth with [sic] to its Bonne Mins: A. Marvell, Misc., 
 p. gg. 1693 So well drest, so bonne mine, so eloquent, so unaffected : CoN- 
 
 GREVE, Double Dealer, iii. 6, Wks., Vol. i. p. 218 (1710). 
 
 ■"fconnet rouge, phr. -. Fr. r the red cap of the French 
 Revolutionists, taken as a type of their principles and spirit. 
 
 1809 the tyrant crowned with the bonnet rouge, may be as relentless as he 
 who wields the sceptre: Edin, Rev., Vol. 14, p. 238. 1857 remembering the 
 mortification of the bonnet rouge on the 20th of June : J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. 
 Rev., IV. p. 232. 
 
 Bononian[-j'/<)»f], stone of Bologna {q. v.) : native sul- 
 phate of baryta found near Bologna, which has phosphor- 
 escent properties. 
 
 1646 It were a notable piece of Art to translate the light from the Bononian 
 Stone into another Body: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. ill. ch. xxvii. p. 145 
 (1686). 
 
 bonnm, sb.: Lat., neut. of adj. bonus, ='%ooA': good, 
 goodness. 
 
 1602 that bonuni &^ malum ['and bad'], vertue and vice, religion and 
 heresie: W. Watson, Quodlibeis of Relig. <Sr= State, Pref , sig. A 2 r". 1664 
 To prove that virtue is a Body, \ That Bonum is an Animal". S. Butler, Hudi- 
 bras, Pt. II. Cant. ii. p. 6q. 1696 it is bonum,^ though not bene ['well (done)']. 
 There is a goodness in the acts performed, their matter and substance is good, 
 though they want other ingredients of goodness : D. Clarkson, Pract. tVks., 
 Nichol's Ed., Vol. 11. p. 115 (1865). 
 
 bonum omen, phr. -. Lat. : a good omen. 
 
 1600 he tooke it for Bonum Otnen; R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 111. p. 138. 
 
 *bonus (-^— ), sb. : apparently for Lat. ^^«kj, adj. = 'good', 
 used instead of bonum, = 'a. good thing': something given 
 over and above a regular payment, a premium, an extra 
 dividend, a bounty (i.e. a contribution for the encourage- 
 ment of some particular branch of industry) ; hence, a bribe, 
 perquisite. 
 
 1802 The bonus of o?ie half per cent, interest will not mend the matter : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. i, p. 104, 1813 so powerful a bonus is given to one set of 
 
 religious opinions: ib.. Vol. 21, p. 95. 1828 a pension from the parish is a 
 
 bonus given to him, over and above the common rate of wages : ib.. Vol. 47, 
 p. 306. 1882 a dividend of 3^ per cent, and a bonns of 2 per cent, were de- 
 
 clared : Standard, Dec. 6, p. 6. 
 
 *bonze, sb. : Eng. fr. Port, bonzo, fr. Jap. bonzo or bonzi or 
 bozu : a Buddhist priest in Japan or China. 
 
 1689 They haue amongst them many priests of their idols, whom they do call 
 Bonsos, of the which there be great conuents : R. Parke, Tr. Mendozas Hist. 
 Chin., Vol. II. p. 300 (1854). 1598 they have their IdoUes and their ministers, 
 which they call Bonses : "Tr. J. Van Linschoten's Voyages, Ek. i. Vol. I. p. 161 
 (1885). 1600 the ,ffo«z2y...hee banished a ^(7K3//7 of great wealth: R. Hak- 
 
 LUVT, Voyages, Vol. III. p. 861. 1604 these Bongos and religious men of 
 
 China : E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acostas Hist. W. Indies, Vol. 11. Bk. v. p. 335 
 (1880). 1622 The boz or pagan prist: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. I. p. 128 (1883). 
 1625 the Bonzees, or Preists of that Fotogui: Purchas, PilgriTns, Vol. 1. Bk. iv. 
 p. 374. 1665 a Damozel every New Moon was by the Bonzee brought into 
 
 the Temple : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 374 (1677). 1818 [See Bohea]. 
 1839 So feign the bards | And bonzes of ZiYiS-^s : Bailey, Festits, p. 417 (1866). 
 1860 if an old Emir, or rich Bonze, wishes to pay an enormous price : Oticc a 
 Week, July 14, p. 80/2. 
 
 [The Jap. forms represent the Chin, fan seng, one of the 
 various designations of the Buddhist priest, fdn serving as 
 Chin. adj. to Buddha or Brahma, in fact, indicating generally 
 Indian religion and literature, and seng representing sing- 
 kia-ya (i.e. Sakya) in the fan language (Sir T. Wade).] 
 
 boom, sb.: Eng. fr. Du. boom, = 'tree', 'beam', 'pole'. 
 
 I. a long spar or pole run out to support the foot of a 
 sail, esp. a spar for stretching out the foot of a fore-and-aft 
 sail. The gib-boom is run out from the bowsprit to extend 
 the foot of the gib. 
 
 1627 With a Boomeboome it out: Capt. Smith, Seaman's Gram., ix. 41. 
 
 3. a barrier of spars chained together stretched across a 
 river or the mouth of a harbour to prevent the passage of 
 ships. 
 
 abt. 1645 The sea-works and booms were traced out by Marquis Spinola: 
 Howell, Lett., l. 215 (1650). [N. E. D.] 1743—7 a sort of stoccado, being 
 
 a boom of timber joined by iron chains : Tindal, Contin. Rapin, p. 82/1 (1751). 
 
 BOOTY 
 
 163 
 
 3. a pole set up as a mark to show the channel during a 
 flood. 
 
 1755 Johnson, 
 
 *boomerang, sb. : Eng. fr. some native Australian word : 
 a missile weapon of the Australian aborigines, a curved stick 
 of hard wood about 3 feet long so made and thrown as to 
 describe peculiar curves. It can be thrown so as to return 
 to the thrower, or to strike an object behind him. Also ap- 
 plied to similar instruments found in other parts of the world. 
 
 ^ 1827 Boomerang is the Port Jackson term for this weapon, and may be re- 
 tained for want of a more descriptive name : Capt. King, Narr. Surv. Coasts 
 Austral., i, 355. (N. E. D.] 1838 On the Antiquity of the Kiliee or 
 
 Boomerang : S- Ferguson, Title. 1845 Like the strange missile which the 
 Australian throws, | Your verbal boomerang slaps you on the nose : O.W.Holmes, 
 Modest Request. 1850 The bomareng is one of the most remarkable of these 
 missiles: Sir T. L. Mitchell, Lect. on Bomareng-Propeller, in R. Brough 
 Smyth's Aborigines of Victoria, Vol. I. p. 319 (1878). 1872 the Dravidian 
 boomerang does not return like the Australian weapon : Col. A. Lane Fox, ib., 
 p. 321. — the Egyptian boomerang in the British Museum : ib. 1886 
 boomerangs, nulla-nuUas and other native weapons : J. McCarthy & Mr.s. 
 Campbell-Praed, Rt. Hon., Vol. 1. ch. v. p. 91. 
 
 *boor, JiJ. : Eng. fr. Low Ger. bur, Du. ^(7^r, = ' peasant', 
 'husbandman', 'farmer', 'knave (at cards)'. The forms 
 bawre, bauer, are from Ger. Bauer. See bower. 
 
 1. a Dutch or German peasant. 
 
 1604 the countrey Booer, or honest Burgher: T. DlGGES, Foure Parad., i. 
 p. 6. 1611 But there came a German Boore upon me (for so are the clowns of 
 the country commonly called): T. Coryat, Crudities, Vol. 11. p. 401 (1771). 
 1617 The waggoner taking me. ..for a poore Bawre: F. MoRYSON, Itin., Pt. I. 
 p. 38. 1673 Many of the Countrey-Boors wear Straw-Hats : J. Ray, Joum. 
 Low Countr., p. 100. 1679 Knaves and Fools b'ing near of Kin, [ As Dutch- 
 Boors axe t' z.Sooterkin: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt III. Cant. ii. p. 92. 1743—7 
 Afterwards the French advanced. ..and burnt above a hundred houses belonging 
 to the country Farmers and Boors: Tindal, Contin. Rapin, Vol. 11. p. 80/1 
 (1751). 1845 the Dutch boor: C. Darwin, Joum. Beagle, ch. iii. p. 43. 
 
 2. a Dutch colonist. The form boer is now generally 
 used for Dutch S. African colonists, esp. those engaged in 
 farming or grazing. 
 
 1824 The Boors must be heard, the Hottentots must be heard : Burchell, 
 Trav., \. 1-1,. [N. E. D.] 1865 Such a story. ..would be naturally referred to 
 the Dutch boers: Tylor, Early Hist. Man., i. 11. [z5.] 
 
 boosa: Turk. See booza. 
 
 Bootes: Lat. fr. Gk. Bo<Bn;s', = ' ploughman'- the northern 
 constellation which contains the bright star Arcturus [g-v-)- 
 Bootes is regarded as the waggoner of Charles' Wain {Ursa 
 Major). 
 
 1590 my name & honour shall be spread ] As far as. ..fair Bootes sends his 
 cheerful light : Marlowe, / Tamburl., i. 2 (1592), p. 12/1 (1858). 1594 The 
 fair Triones...Smird at the foot of clear Bootes wain : Greene, Looking Glasse, 
 p. 134/1, 1. 31 (1861). 1603 So, slowe Bodies vnderaeath him sees, | In th' ycy 
 lies, those Goslings hatcht of Trees ; J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 182 
 (1608). 1726 Wide o'er the spacious regions of the north, | That see Bootes 
 
 urge his tardy wain: J. Thomson, Winter, Z%s (1834). 
 
 booty {!!--), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. buiin. The Fr. form is 
 found as early as the Eng. in Caxton, and again in Pals- 
 grave. 
 
 1. plunder, spoil, taken by an armed force or by robbers ; 
 hence, a prize, gain, an item of gain. 
 
 1474 he that abode behynde by maladye or sekenes in the tentes shold haue 
 as moche parte of the butyn [elsewhere botye] as he that had be in the bataylle : 
 Caxton, Chesse, Bk. 11. ch. iv. fol. 19 -tfi. 1530 I Parte a butyne or a pray 
 
 taken in the warre, le butyne: Palsgr. — Boty that men of warre take, butin : 
 ib. 1632 And at the sayd dyscomfyte our men founde grete butyn, in getting 
 wherofdyvers of them were slayne: R. Copland, Victory agst. the Turkes in 
 Dibdin's 7». Ant., Vol. iii. p. 118 (1816). 1540 I hadde gotten a good botye 
 of gold for my shaare [of a robbery]: Palsgrave, Tr. Acolastus, sig. R iv r<>. 
 1593 So triumph thieves upon their conquer'd booty: Shaks., /// Hen. V[., i. 
 4i 63. 1611 If I had a mind to be honest, I see Fortune would not suffer me ■ 
 she drops booties in my mouth : — Wint. Tale, iv. 4, 863. 1665 the pillage 
 
 the Souldiers got made many steal away to secure their booty : SirTh. Herbert 
 Trav., p. 274 (1677). 1671 but the best of the booty had been shipped off : 
 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 67 (1872). 
 
 2. an item of plunder. 
 
 1542 His souldyers had conspired. ..to conuerte all the booties that they 
 shoulde geat, to their owne priuate vse : Udall, Erasm. Apoph., 186 b. 
 [N. E. D.] 1609 certaine cornets & companies, shold be employed busily in 
 raysing and driving away booties,' out of the fields: Holland, Tr. Marc, 
 Bk. xxiv. ch. vi. p. 248. 
 
 3. to play booty, to join with confederates to cheat a 
 player. Hence, booty-fellow, a confederate in cheating or 
 robbing. 
 
 1608 Many other practises there are in bowling tending to cozenage, but y<^ 
 greatest and grossest is Booty : in which y« deceipt is so open and palpable that 
 I haue scene men stone-blind offer to lay Betts franckely...only by hearing who 
 played, and how the old Grypes had made their layes: Dekkee, Belman Lond., 
 
164 
 
 BOOZA 
 
 Wks., III. X3S — 6 (1884 — 5). 1742 he had scornfully refused a considerable 
 
 bribe to play booty on such an occasion: Fielding, yos. Andrews, I. ii. Wks., 
 Vol. V. p. 24 (1806). 1530 Botyfelowe, /arjo7««?r: Palsgr. 1640 truste 
 not to be partener or booty felowe with me: — Tr. Acolast-us, sig. L ii r^. 
 
 booza, sb. : Arab. fr. Turk, buzah, bozah : an acid intoxi- 
 cating drink, used in Turkey and Egypt, made by ferment- 
 ing an infusion of millet or barley. 
 
 1656 Boza: Blovht, Glosso^. 1684 .Soj« is a Drink made of Millet as 
 intoxicating as Wine: J. P., Tr. Taverfiier's Trav., Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 128. 
 1836 Boo'zehy which is an intoxicating liquor made with barley-bread, crumbled, 
 mixed with water, strained, and left to ferment, is commonly drunk by the boat- 
 menof the Nile : E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. I. p. 112. — The fermented 
 and intoxicating liquor called boo'zeh: ib.. Vol. 11. p. 34. 1839 thou wilt find 
 
 in it some boozah to drink: — Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 108. 1845 but 
 they have also a very tempting liquor called Boozy, distilled from barley : War- 
 burton, Cresc. and Cross, Vol. I. p. 202 (1848). 1884 They make of this 
 grain likewise a sort of beer called buza : Lansdell, Steppes of Tartary, in 
 Leisure Hour. 
 
 Variants, 17, 18 cc. bosa, boza, 19 c. boosa, bosa, buza, 
 boozy, bouza, boozaiji). 
 
 *borachio, boracho, sb. -. Eng. fr. It. boraccia, or Sp. bor- 
 racha: (a) goat's-skin bag for wine used in Spain; hence, 
 (b) metaph. a drunkard. 
 
 a. abt. 1582 With chuffe chaffe wynesops lyke a gourd bourrachoe re- 
 plennisht: R. Stanyhurst, Tr. Virgil's Aen., Bk. III. p. 91 (1880). 1594 
 O these words are as sweet as a lily ! whereupon, offering a borachio of kisses to 
 your unseemly personage, I entertain you upon further acquaintance : Greene, 
 Looking Glasse, p. 132/1, 1. 36 (1861). 1616 med'cining the leather to a 
 height f Of improved ware, like your Borachio \ Of Spaine, Sir : B. JONSON, 
 Dev. is an Ass, ii. i, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 113 (1631 — 40). 1621 he sent his Boy 
 with a Borracho of Leather under his Cloak for Wine: Howell, Lett., i. xxxvi. 
 p. 69 (1645). 1684 a Boracho of Wine, and another of Water: J. P., Tr. 
 Tavemier's Trav., Vol. I. Bk. i. p. 35. 1693 in their Caravans they carry 
 all their Water with them in great Borracio's: J. Ray, Three Discourses, 11. 
 ch. ii. p. 109 (1713). 
 
 b. bef 1627 I am no borachio; Middleton, Span. Gipsy, i. i. [N. E. D.] 
 1662 Prythee, friend, can these Dutch Borachios fight: Adventures of Five 
 Hours, i. in Dodsley-Hazlitt's Old Plays, Vol. XV. p. 215 (1876). 1669 What, 
 says he, must such Boracho' ?> as you, take upon to villify a Man of Science? 
 Dryden, Mock-AstroL, iii. Wks., Vol. I. p. 298 (1701). bef 1729 How you 
 stink of wine !... you're an absolute borachio: CoNGREVE. [J.] 
 
 Borak: Arab. See Alborak. 
 
 boraneth, boranez: Eng. fr. Russ. See barometz. 
 
 *borasco, borasque, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. borrasca, or Fr. bour- 
 rasque, or It. burrasca: a violent squall of wind; also, 
 metaph. a sudden disturbance. 
 
 1625 within a moment arose such a sudden5£7nwy?/(? or i^/(2a... These -^t^rrtj^^i^e.? 
 ...are very often and dangerous all along the Coast of Barbaric: Purchas, Pil- 
 grims, Vol. II. Bk. vi. p. 876. 1665 coasting close by the Isle of Wight. ..2. 
 sudden borasque or gust assaulted us; which after an hours rage spent itself: 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. i (1677). 1780 this bourrasgue has subsided [of 
 the Gordon riots] : Hoe. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 383 (1858). 
 
 borat(t)o : Eng. fr. It. See burato. 
 
 *borax, borac, sb. : Late Lat. borax, baurach, borac (of 
 Armenian origin ; Lagarde, ^p'wz. 5/«(/.): biborate of sodium, 
 called tincal when found native. It is a mildly alkaline 
 salt, used medicinally, in soldering, and for fixing colors on 
 porcelain. Early Anglicised through Old Fr. boras as boras, 
 borace. 
 
 abt. 1386 Ther n'as quiksilver, litarge, ne brimston, | Boras, ceruse, ne oile 
 oftartrenon: Chaucer, /'ro/., C. T'., 632. 1543 water of the decoction of 
 
 Baurach, or of ashes : Traheron, Tr. Vigds Chirurg. , fol. xviii ?^/i. 1558 
 
 paste of Borax .vi. vnces : W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. I. fol. 67 r°. 
 1584 verdegrece, borace, boles, gall, arsenicke, sal armoniake: R. Scott, Disc. 
 Witch., Bk. XIV. ch. i. p. 354. 1588 Boraso in paste: T. Hickock, Tr. 
 
 C. Frederick's Voy.,{o\. sr^. 1601 Borax. .. Boras. ..Borras: Holland, Tr. 
 Plin. N. H., Bk. 33, ch. 5, Vol. II. p. 471. 
 
 borborygma, pi. borborygmata, guasi-Gk. ; borbory- 
 gmus, Lat. fr. Gk. ^op^opvyfios, sb.: a rumbling in the in- 
 testines. 
 
 1762 moreover afflicted with griping pains and borborygmata; Smollett, 
 Launc. Greaves, ch. xvi. Wk.s. , Vol. v. p. 154 (1817). 1794-— 6 the borborigmi, 
 or rumbling of the bowels : E. Darwin, Zoon., 11. 530 (i8ci). [N. E. D.] 
 
 bord d'Alexandre, phr. : Fr. : striped silk from Alex- 
 andria. 
 
 1392 [In 1392 Richard Beardsall left as a legacy a piece of] burd Alysaunder : 
 In Beck's Draper's Diet., s. v. Alexander. [N. E. D.] 1482 the hole bedde 
 of horde alisaundre as it hangetli on the gret chaumber at Mauteby : Paston 
 Letters, Vol. in. No. 861, p. 286 (1874). 
 
 [Ultimately bord{e) is fr. Arab, burd, burda, = a. striped 
 mantle or the stuff from which such were made. Perhaps 
 some Eng. forms were directly fr. Arab.] 
 
 BORRICO 
 
 ♦Bordeaux, sb. : Fr. : a claret named after a city in the 
 south of France; also, attrib. A Bordeaux hammer, a 
 throbbing headache produced by Bordeaux. 
 
 abt. 1570 His contagious stomack Was sa owersett with Burdeous Amm- 
 muVe: Leg. Bp. St. Andrews, m Scot. Poems r6th C, 11. 342(1801). [N. E.D.] 
 1576 A Burdeaux hammer beating in his head: Newton, Tr. Lemnie's 
 Complex., 94 (1633). \ib.'\ 1597 There's a whole Marchants Venture of 
 Burdeux-Stuffe in him: Shaks., // Hen. IV., ii. 4, 69. 1679 Recover'd 
 
 many a desp'rate Campain, | With Bourdeaux, Burgundy and Champain: 
 S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. in. Cant. iii. p. i8g. 1680 I am acquainted with 
 
 my old Master's Merchant, he us'd to let him have very good Langoon and 
 Burdeaux: Shadwell, Wo}n. Captain, i. p. 5. 1709 They can squeeze 
 
 Bourdeaux out of a sloe, and draw Champagne from an apple : Addison, Tatler, 
 Feb. 9, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 92 (1854). 1826 we are no bigots, and there are 
 moments when we drink Champagne, nor is Burgundy forgotten, nor the soft 
 Bourdeaux: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. VI. ch. i. p. 285 (1881). 
 
 Bordelais, sb. : Fr. : name of the country round Bordeaux, 
 applied to wines, including French claret, and white wines, 
 such as Sauterne; also, the name of a particular kind of 
 grape or vine. 
 
 1616 The Bourdelais, otherwise named Legrais is best to make arbours of in 
 gardens : and yet some plant it because it is a great bearer of fruit : Sueflet & 
 Markham, Countr. Farm, p. 601. 
 
 bordello, sb. : It. : brothel. 
 
 1598 From the Bordello it might come as well, | The Spittle, or Pict-hatch: 
 B. JoNSON, Ev. Man in his Hum., i. i, Wks., p. 3/1 (i860). 1659 Doth your 
 mistress take us. ..for her bordella's blouses? Lady Alimony, iv. 2, in Dodsley- 
 Hazhtt's Old Plays, Vol. xiv. p. 344 (1875). 
 
 Boreas : Lat. fr. Gk. Bopcas: name of the north wind, the 
 god of the north wind. 
 
 abt. 1374 pe wynde pat hy3t borias: Chaucer, Tr. Boethius, Bk. I. p. 9 
 (1868). 1460 — 70 A Foltysshe face, rude of eloquence, | Bostys with borias, 
 
 and [at] a brownte wul flee: Lydgate, in Sir H. Gilbert's Q. Eliz. Achad., &'c., 
 p. 81 (1869). 1573 — 80 the trubbleus and tempestuus Boreassis that have 
 
 so long and so rouhly blowid : Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 34 (1884). 1589 
 What, will not Boreas, tempest's wrathful king, I Take some pity on us : Greene, 
 Poems, p. 288/2, 1. 33 (1861). 1590 my name & honour shall be spread ] As far 
 as Boreas claps his brazen wings: Marlowe, / Tamburl., i. 2 (1592), p. 12/1 
 (1858). 1602 These Boreas blasted lads, borne vnder tlie Britaine Ocean : 
 'W.'WxTSOn, Quodlibets o/Relig. &= State, p. •z'jb. 1603 Auster s.nii Boreas 
 iousting furiously | Vnder hot Cancer, make two Clouds to clash: J. Sylvester, 
 Tr. Du Bartas, p. 15 (1608). 1639 Blustering Boreas, | Aided with all the 
 
 gales the pilot numbers | Upon his compass, cannot raise a tempest | Through the 
 vast region of the air, like that I I feel within me : Massinger, Unnat. Combat, 
 V. 2, Wks. , p. 47/1 (1839). 1667 [See Argestes]. 1678 With dog-star 
 
 zeal and lungs like Boreas: W. W. Wilkins' Polit. Bal., Vol. I. p. 204 (i860). 
 1742 I snatch'd her from the rigid North, ( Her native Bed, on which bleak Boreas 
 blew: E. Young, Night Thoughts, iii. p. 39 (1773). 1842 escaped from a 
 gale, or | Poetice 'Boreas' that blustering railer: Barham, Ingolds. Leg,, p. 252 
 (1865). 
 
 *boree, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. bourrde : a kind of dance of 
 French origin. 
 
 1676 Come, Fidles, be ready. ..The Boree: Shadwell, Virtuoso, v. p. 77. 
 1822 — 3 executed French chaussees and bories to the sound of a small kit., .under 
 the bow of Monsieur de Pogal : Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. xii. p. 139 (1886). 
 
 boreen, sb. : Eng. fr. Ir. bothar, = ^2L road', with dim. suffix 
 -m : a lane, a narrow road. 
 
 1841 At my brother's, a piece down that boreen : S. C. Hall, Ireland, i. 77. 
 [N. E. D.] 
 
 borgbetto, sb. -. It. : small borough {borgo), large village. 
 
 1886 he had to go down the hill, through several borghetti ; Blackwood' s 
 Mag., July, p. 77/2. 
 
 borgo: It. See burgo. 
 
 borith, sb.: Heb. borith, transliterated in Vulgate and 
 early English Bibles : generally explained as a plant which 
 furnishes an alkali used as soap ; perhaps Saponaria offici- 
 nalis (more probably the mineral borax). 
 
 bef 1400 If thou wasshe thee with clensing cley, and multeplie to thee the 
 clensende erbe boreth: Wycliffite Bible, Jerem., ii. 22. 1535 herbe of Borith: 
 CovERDALE, ib. 1730 Bailey. 
 
 born6, part. : Fr. : narrow, narrow-minded. 
 
 1850 The RockviUes remained high, proud, bigotted, and bornS: Household 
 Words, Aug. 3, p. 434/1. 1883 a mind so bomi upon some sides of it: Mac- 
 
 millan s Mag , Dec, p. 92/2. 1885 To find them so largely represented in 
 
 this place is a trifle depressing. It seems to prove that he was (in some sort) 
 borne'. AtheniEuTn, Oct. 17, p. a^g'jl2. 
 
 b orn o u s (e) : Eng. fr. Fr. See burnous. 
 borrac(h)io: Eng. fr. It. See borachio. 
 borrieo, borico, sb. : Sp. : ass. 
 
 ^ 16*8 We travailed like Spanish Dons upon our little Boricoes, or Asses: 
 Gage, Wwif/Krf., IV. 13(1655). [N.E. D.] 
 
BOS IN LINGUA 
 
 bos in lingua, phr. : Lat. tr. of Gk. /SoCs eVi yXoio-o-j? (Aes- 
 chylus, Agam., 36), = 'an ox on the tongue': (there is) a 
 weighty reason for silence. 
 
 1646 the Proverb, Bos in lingua: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Bp., Bk. iii. 
 <:h. viii. p. 97 (1686). 
 
 bosa: Turk. See booza. 
 
 boscaresque, adj.; coined fr. It. bosco, = ' v^ooA', or bos- 
 £arecdo, = ^wooA.y\ after grotesque ; adorned with thickets 
 or groves, silvan. Rare. 
 
 1742 his garden was exquisite, being most boscaresque, and, as it were, an 
 ■exemplar of his book of Forest Trees : R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. 
 p. 181 (1826). 
 
 boschi, sb. : Du. : 'a wood', Colonial Eng. 'bush', used in 
 various combinations in S. Africa, as boscA-bo/k, = ' bush- 
 buck', bosc/i-man,=' hush-ma.n', correct Du. boschjesman, 
 = 'bosjesman', bosh-vark, = ^^ood.-^\%' . 
 
 *bosch.^, bosh, sb.-. short for Bosch-butter, = sham butter 
 named from Bosch, or 'sHertogenbosch, a town in Holland : 
 butterine, sham butter generally made of oleomargarine 
 mixed with a little real butter. 
 
 boserman, sb. : Eng. fr. Turk. : a proselyte of the Moham- 
 medan religion, a Christian turned Turk. 
 
 1598 if any Christian wil become a Busorman, that is, one that hath forsaken 
 "his faith, and be a Makuntetan of their religion they giue him many gifts: 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. I. p. 394. — Bussarmans: ib., p. 331. — Boser- 
 man: li., p. 353. 1665 7"A>-c&^- inlisted himself under the 7'7<r*; Constandel 
 did the like under the Persian ; but both for Preferment became Apostates and 
 -turned Boserman; Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 156(1677). 
 
 Variants, 16 c. bussarman, busorman. 
 [Perhaps a corruption of Turk, musulman.} 
 
 *bosh, sb.. Eng. fr. Turk. bosh, = ^ exa-pty' , 'worthless': 
 utter nonsense, trash, humbug ; also used as interj. Made 
 familiar in England by Morier's popular novel Ayesha, 1834. 
 
 *bosjesman: Eng. fr. Du. See busbman. 
 
 *boss, sb.: Eng. fr. Amer. fr. Du. ^a:aj, = 'master', earlier 
 'uncle', used as a title of respect: an employer of labor, 
 manager, leading man; hence, attrib. principal, champion, 
 unequalled, prime. Still slang in England. 
 
 bostangi, bostandjee, sb. : Turk. i5i?j'/aMyf,=' gardener', fr. 
 ■Pers. ^oj^a;z, = 'garden' : one of the guards of the Sultan's 
 palace in the time of the Janissaries. 
 
 1694 A Capigi, with several Bostangies was dispatched after him to bring 
 him back: Lond. Gas., No. 2989/1. [N. E. D.] 1717 th& spahis ani bostan- 
 gees (these are foot and horse guards): Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 139 
 (1827). 1741 he commands above ten thousand Bostang^s, or Gardeners: 
 
 J. OzELL, Tr. Toumeforf s Voy. Levant, Vol. II. p. 245. 1819 a troop of 
 
 bostandjees: T. Hope, Anasi., Vol. II. ch. xiv. p. 320(1820). 
 
 bostangl-basbi, sb. : Turk. : commander of the guards of 
 the Sultan's palace, and superintendent of police in the Bos- 
 p(h)orus. Apparently shortened to bustan in 17 c. by English. 
 
 1612 there came the Bustan which is a great man of the Grajtd Signiors, 
 with two thousand men out of the Seraglio, : In Purchas' Pilgrims, vol. II. 
 Bk. X. p. 1822 (1625). 1741 the Mufti, the grand Visier, the Bostangi-basbi: 
 J. GzELL, Tr. Toume/ort's Voy. Levant, Vol. II. p. 232. 1819 the Bostandjee- 
 bashee in his police boat : T, Hope, Anast., Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 75 (1820). 
 
 bota, sb. : Sp. : small leather bottle for wine. 
 
 1832 his bota, or leathern bottle, which might hold a gallon, filled to the neck 
 ■with choice Valdepenas wine: W. Irving, Alhamhra, p. 26. 
 
 *botargo, sb. : It. botargo, botarga, buttarga : the hard roe 
 of mullet or tunny preserved as a relish and incentive to 
 ■drink. It is prepared in puddings or sausages. 
 
 1598 To make Botarge, a kind of Italian meat, iish spawn salted : Epulario, 
 H ij b. [N. E. D.] 1615 all manner of graine, linnen cloth, hides, Salt, 
 
 Butargo, and Cassia: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 93 (1632). 1616 Mullet and 
 
 'Sturgion, whose roes doe make Cauiare and Puttargo; Capt. J. Smith, Wks., 
 p. 198 (1884). 1617 of Caviale (a salt liquor made of fish), and Botargo (as 
 
 ■I think the rone of a fish): F. MoRYSON, Itin., Pt. III. p. 115. 1620 Mullit, 
 
 Caviare, and Buttargo: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 240(1884). 1645 Parme- 
 giano cheese, with Botargo, Caviare, &c.: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 194(1850). 
 1654 And eat Botargo, Caviar, j Anchovees, Oysters, and like fare : Howell, 
 £pist. Ho-El., Vol. IV. v. p. 483 (1678). 1655 'tis not botargo, | Fried frogs, 
 potatoes marrow'd, cavear : Massinger, Guardian, ii. 3, Wks., p. 347/1 (1839). 
 1665 Mullet, the roe of which makes Potargo; Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 187 (1677). 1730 And for our home-bred British cheer, | Botargo, catsup, 
 
 and caveer: Swift, Paneg. on the Dean. 1820 Botargo.. .is the roe of the 
 
 red or grey mullet: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 26. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. botarge, 17 c. but{t)argo, puttargo, 18 c. 
 .boutargue (Fr.). 
 
 [From Arab, butarkhah, fr. Coptic outarchon, fr. ou-, 
 
 BOUFFE 
 
 I6S 
 
 Coptic indef. article, and Gk. raptxtoi/, = * dried fish' (Quatre- 
 
 m^re).] 
 
 botija, sb. : Sp. : an earthen jar (with a narrow neck). 
 
 1589 a botiia of oile made of algongoli for three rials: R. Parke, Tr. Men- 
 doza's Hist. Chin., Vol. ii. p. 266 (1854). 1593—1622 At the tayle of one they tyed 
 a great logge of wood, at another, an empty batizia, well stopped: R. Hawkins, 
 Voyage Sontk Sea, § xix. p. 151 (1878). 1600 a Bottija of wine of Chili to 
 
 drinke: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 735. — ten botisios of oyle: ib., 
 p. 530. — a BoiiJQ of water: ib., p. 493. 
 
 Variants, 17 c. batizia., botisio^ bottija^ botijo, 
 botky. Perhaps a variant of baudekin {q. v.). 
 
 1598 some cloth of gold, tissue & botky: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. 
 p. 358. 
 
 botte, sb. : Fr. : (in Fencing) a pass, a thrust. 
 
 1860 I flatter myself that last hotte was a successful one: Thackeray, Peii- 
 dennis. Vol. i. ch, viii. p. 87 (1879). 
 
 [From It. (^(7//^, = 'stroke', 'thrust', 'repartee'. The word 
 is distinct fr. Fr. ^^^/^,=^boot'.] 
 
 bottega, sb. : It. : shop. For derivation see boutique. 
 
 1819 Seated in the bottega [coffeehouse], over our rinfreschi'. T. Hope, 
 Ajiast., Vol. III. ch. xiv. p, 366 (1820). 
 
 bottineS sb. : Fr. : half-boot, lady's boot. 
 
 1878 I want,. .some white gloves and some new bottines: G. Eliot, Z^aw. 
 Deronda, Bk. v. ch. xxxix. p. 367. 
 
 bottine^, bottina, sb. : Sp. botin : a buskin, a legging. 
 
 1832 bottinas, or spatterdashes, of the finest russet leather.. .open at the calf 
 to show his stockings: W. Irving, Alhambra, p. 38. 
 
 boucan: S. Amer. See buccan, 
 
 bouche, sb.\ Fr. : lit. 'mouth', staff of cooks (in a large 
 
 estabhshment). 
 
 I860 Chef of the bouche of Sir Clavering: Thackeray, Fendef mis, Vol. 1. 
 ch. xxii. p. 235 (1879). 
 
 boude, boody, vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. bonder: to pout, sulk, 
 pout at. 
 
 1780 he at least, I hear, boudes those who voted against the Admiral : HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 441 (1858). 1857 Come. ..don't boody with 
 
 me: A. Trollope, Barchester Towers, Vol. 11. ch. viii.;p. 162. 
 
 bouderie, sb. : Fr. : pouting. 
 
 1854 There were frolic interchanges of fancy and poesy : pretty bouderies ; 
 sweet reconciliations: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxxiv. p. 389 (1879). 
 
 *boudoir, sb. : Fr. : tit. *a place to sulk in' (bouder), origin- 
 ally a private apartment where a man could study or 
 meditate without interruption; now, a private retiring room 
 where a lady can be alone or receive her intimate friends. 
 Dictionaries are polite enough to add the idea of elegance to 
 the definition, but this quality depends upon the taste of the 
 occupier. 
 
 1777 Will you have a description of my boudoir...^ Lord Chesterfield, 
 Lett. (Tr. fr. Fr._). Bk. i. No. xxix. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 90(1777). 1786 in 
 the boudoir, a silver cup with a cover, all in the shape of an owl : J. Adams, 
 Diary, Wks., Vol. in. p. 403 (1851). — in what he calls his boudoir,— 3, little 
 room between his library and drawing-room: ib., p. 405. 1803 Belinda heard 
 the boudoir door unlocked : M. Edgeworth, Belinda, Vol. ii. p. 50 (1832). 
 1810 a thousand pictures of life from the court and the senate, to the boudoir and 
 the dressingroom : Edirt. Rev., Vol. 15, p. 351. 1815 a luxurious Boudoir, 
 
 full of couches and statues : J. Scott, Visit to Paris, p. 200 (2nd Ed.). 1818 
 these heroes— what creatures they are! | In the bojtdoir th^ same as in fields full of 
 slaughter: T. Moore, Fudge Favtily, p. 121. 1826 outraging the propriety 
 
 of morning visitors by bursting into his mother's boudoir with lexicons and 
 slippers: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. i. ch. vi. p. 13(1881). 1828 
 
 that virtuous and wise personage was in the boudoir of reception : Lord Lytton, 
 Pelkam, ch. xxvii. p. 78 (1859). 1847 While Count Raymond push'd on to 
 
 his lady's boudoir: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 409 (1865). bef 1849 the 
 
 privacy of her own boudoir-. E. A. PoE, Wks., Vol. i. p. 255 (1884). 1864 rare 
 audiences.. .in her boudoir: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 186. 
 1B78 When the door had closed on them in the boudoir Grandcourt threw him- 
 self into a chair: G, Eliot, Dan. Dero7ida, Bk. v. ch. xxxvi. p. 336. 
 
 bouerie, sb.\ fr. Du. bouwerij^ fr. ^£7W2£/^r,=: 'peasant', 
 'tiller': clownishness, boorishness. Rare. Obs. See bowery. 
 
 1577 King John. ..did extinguish it [the ordeal]. ..as flat lewdnesse and 
 bouerie: Holinshed, Descr. Brit., 11. ix. 178. [N. E. D.] 
 
 bouffant, /^?;2. bouffants, adj., also wrongly used as sb. ; 
 Fr. : puffed (of dress), a puff, puffing. 
 
 1827 Sleeves having a little fulness from the elbow to the wrist which fulness 
 is formed into small bouffants by six narrow bands : Souvenir, Vol. i. p. 21. 
 1880 Dress improvers are coming in. ..and all the Parisian short dresses are 
 more or less bouffante : CasselVs Mag., June, 441. [N. E. D.] 
 
 ^bouffe: Fr. See op6ra bouffe. 
 
i66 
 
 BOUFFEE 
 
 bouff^e, sb, : Fr. : puff, gust, whiff. 
 
 1842 chanced to puff a great bouffie of Varinas into his face: Thackeray, 
 Miscellanies, Vol. iv. p. 6 (1857). 
 
 bougainvillaea, sb, : Bot. Lat. fr. Bougainville^ the French 
 navigator who sailed round the world 1766 — 1769: name of 
 a genus of plants of the Nat. Order Nyciiaginaceae, some 
 species of which are ornamental climbing plants. 
 
 1886 [the houses] were low, generally of one story.. .the fronts festooned with 
 bougain-villseas : J. A. Froude, Oceana, ch. vi. p. 74 (1886). 
 
 bouge: Eng. fr. Fr. See budge, 
 
 bougie, sbr. Fr. ^^w^*^,=* wax-candle', fr. Bougie, Arab. 
 Bijaya^ an Algerian town which exported wax. 
 
 1. a wax-candle, a wax-light. 
 
 1755 Supplied with.,. Bougies, otherwise Wax-lights, for their own Apart- 
 ments : Mem. Ca^t. P. Drake, 11. ii. 40. [N. E. D.] 1880 he had struck a 
 match merely to light, as it were, an ornamental bougie — and found he had fired 
 a powder magazine! J. Payn, Confident. Agent, ch. Hi. p. 338. 
 
 2. a thin flexible instrument used by surgeons for probing 
 or dilating the passages of the body. 
 
 bouilli, sb.\ Fr., past part. pass, of bouilliry = ^to boil': 
 boiled or stewed meat, esp. beef; also, attrib. See bovoli. 
 
 1600 He doth learne to make strange sauces, to eat anchovies, Tnaccaroni, 
 bouoli, fcigioli^ and cauiarei B. Jonson, Cyntk. Rev., ii. 3, Wks., p. 203 (1616). 
 1664; Or season her, as French Cooks use, j Their Hant-gusts, Buollies, or 
 Ragusis: S. Butler, Httdibras, Pt. 11. Cant. 1. p. 43. 1754 the knight in- 
 
 dulged upon his soup and bouille : Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. xxxix. 
 Wks., Vol. IV. p. 225 (1817). 1765 beef and pudding; in truth the beef is 
 
 bouilli, and the pudding bread : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 423 (1857). 
 1766 a bouillie of chestnuts, which is just invented : ib., p. 473. 1823 There 
 was even a petit plat of bouilli for the heretic, so exquisitely dressed as to retain 
 all the juices: Scott, Que7it, Dtir., Pref., p. 29 (1886). 1829 tell him to 
 
 hurry — need not mind dressing — out-quarters — no ceremony — ^ckzV// beef will be 
 in ribbons : W. H. Maxwell, Stories of Waterloo, p. 9/2. 1841 we should 
 
 have had bouilli five times a week for dinner : Thackeray, Misc. Essays, &^c., 
 p. 414(1885). 1845 the consistence of a thick ioMzV/z^ : Bregion_& Miller, 
 Pract. Cook, p. 152. 1853 the dinner, at two, a plate of soup, with a ^ small 
 
 bit' of its bouilli, and some dry vegetables (generally beans): J. W. Choker, 
 Essays Fr. Rev., v. p. 284 (1857). 
 
 ^bouillon, sb, : Fr. : {a) broth, soup ; {b) puff (of a woman's 
 
 dress). 
 
 a. 1656 Blount, Glossogr. 1759 to point out his manner of preparing his 
 bouiUion or broth: W. Verral, Cookery, p. i, 1764 The soup, or bouillon 
 of this animal, is always prescribed here as a great restorative to consumptive 
 patients : Smollett, Fra^ice dj' Italy, xix. Wks., Vol. v. p. 399 (1817). 1818 
 the two judges were quietly taking a bouillon after their long moming*s ride : 
 Ladv Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. lit. ch. i. p. 2 (i8ig). 1822 his own 
 abominable bouillons were cheaper than the apothecaries drugs: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 36, p. 545. 1845 Court- Bouillon, or Liquor for boiling Fish: Bregion 
 & Miller, Pract. Cook, p. 118. 1860 He must be an unfortunate French- 
 man indeed who cannot contrive to get a bouilloji and 2^petit verre at the railway 
 station : Once a Week^ June 23, p. 606/z. 
 
 b. 1827 Round pelerine, gathered into a rufif composed of two rows of 
 bouillons : Sotivenir, Vol. i. p. 87/1. 
 
 *bouilloiiii^, sb.: Fr., past part. pass, oi bouillon7ier,=^to 
 put puffs to': a puff (of a dress), a puffed fold. 
 
 1827 Sleeves short and full, composed of an intermixture of satin buillonne 
 and blond lace: Sottvenir, Vol. i. p. 21. 1829 A pelerine tippet. ..surmounted 
 by a broad net ruff, bullonee: ib.. Vol. ii. p. 309/2. — Round the throat is worn 
 a ruff of net bouillonnee : ib. , p. 324/2. 1860 It was to be of white crape, over 
 a satin slip — bouillonnis of same — looped up with white lilacs: 07ice a Week, 
 May 12, p. 450/1. *1874 ^(7«rV/i3«w^3- of all kinds : Echo, Dec. 30. [St.] 
 
 bouillotte, sb, : Fr. : game at cards played by five persons. 
 
 1854 lost twenty Napoleons at a game called Bouillotte: Thackeray, New- 
 comes, Vol. I. ch. xxii. p. 244 (1879). — think you had best see as little as possible 
 of your bouillotte-play ing French friend and his friends : ib. , p. 248. 
 
 boule^, sb, . Fr. : ball, anything spherical in shape. 
 
 1823 most exquisite white bread, made into little round loaves called boules: 
 Scott, Qzient. Dur., ch, iv. p. 62(1886). 
 
 *boule^, sb.\ Fr. : a kind of marquetry named from the 
 maker Boule, an Italian who lived in France in the reign of 
 Louis XIV. (see buhl). 
 
 1882 The Louis XIV. barometers should be observed. Unlike our prosaic 
 instruments, their necessary shape is altered until it resembles an sesthetic guitar 
 set with boule : Stajidard, Dec. 12, p. 3. 
 
 *boulevard, sb. : Fr., earlier boulevart: orig, the level top 
 of a rampart ; hence, a walk or drive, laid out on a disused 
 fortification; a broad street or walk planted with rows of 
 trees. In Paris, the word boulevards often represents the 
 lounging, gossiping part of the upper and middle classes. 
 
 1769 I went to the Boulevard last night after supper, and drove about there 
 till two in the morning: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 183 (1857). 1815 
 The fashionable Boulevardes are lined with Baths: J. Scott, Visit to Paris, 
 p 116 (2nd Ed.). 1818 We lounge up the Boulevards: T.Moon^, Fudge 
 
 BOURGEOISE 
 
 Family, p. 26. 1822 P^fmiteuil'va a salon...\s, worse than the three chaire on 
 the Boulevard : L. Simond, Switzerland, Vol. i. p. 404- 1886 An artificial 
 world...which has its conventional home on the boulevards: F. Hakrison, C/wk«- 
 o/Bks., p. 69. 
 
 *boulevardier, sb. : Fr. : an habitual lounger on the boule- 
 vards. 
 
 1882 the coadjutor of M. Meilhac, the author of many broad pieces, a imle- 
 vardierhefoie everything: Athenaum, Dec. 30, p. 876. 
 
 boulevers6,/fl:r/. : Fr. : overturned, upset. 
 
 1845 But in France everything had been subverted— io»&w«rs/— not merely 
 the face of things, but the things themselves: J. W. Ckokee, Essays Fr. Rev., 
 \. p. 10 (1857). 
 
 *bouleversemeiit, sb.: Fr. : an overturning, utter over- 
 throw, violent displacement. 
 
 1782 Whether mankind will be advantaged by these boiileversemens, I an> 
 not so clear; Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 143 (1858). 1831 I said 
 
 that there appeared to me two alternatives, a general bauleversement or the war 
 faction in power under the existing system : Greville Memoirs, Vol. n. ch. xv. 
 p. 196 (1875). 1870 what a thoroughly terrified face it looked when she met it 
 within an inch of her own nose after her disgraceful bauleversement: R. Brough- 
 TON, Red as a. Rose, Vol. I. p. 204. 
 
 boulime, boulimie, -ia, -y, boulimos, -mus. See 
 bulimia. 
 
 bouoli : Fr. See bouilli and bovoli. 
 
 *bouquet, sb.: Fr. : bunch, nosegay; flavor (of wine); 
 sprig (of jewels) ; large flight (of rockets) ; large flight of 
 pheasants which have been driven into one place by beaters. 
 
 1717 the most general fashion is a large boTtquet of jewels, made like natural 
 flowers: Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, No. xxxii. p. 145 (1827). 1830 the 
 emissary is generally charged with a tender message, and rich bouauet of roses; 
 E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 209 (2nd Ed.). _ 1843 his respect for 
 lacqueys, furniture, carpets, titles, bottquets, and such aristocratic appendages, is 
 too great : Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 16 (1885). 1858 Bouquets of wax- 
 flowers : G. Eliot, jfanefs Repentance, ch. iii. p. igg. 1865 he had drunk 
 in the rich bouquet and the subtle strength of some rare ruby wine: Ouida, 
 Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. x. p. 164. — the bouquets of pheasants that the battues 
 afforded later on in the year: ib., ch. ii. p. 22. "1878 the presentation to the 
 Queen by Princess Beatrice of a bouquet: ZiTw^i, Apr. 18. [St.] 
 
 *bouquetidre, sb. : Fr. : flower-girl. 
 
 1841 The Boulevards were well stocked with flowers to-day, the bouquetieres 
 having resumed their stalls: Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. n. p. 3. 
 1866 How's the pretty bouquetiirel Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. \. ch. xiii. p. 203.. 
 
 *Bourdeaux: Fr. See Bordeaux. 
 Bourdelais: Fr. See Bordelais. 
 
 ♦bourgeois, burgeois, sb. and adj. : Fr. bourgeois. Old Fr. 
 i5«r^«V, = 'townsman'. Anglicised in Mid. Eng. as ^«^m, 
 15 c. — 19 c. burgess, \>\i.\. the 16 c. pi. burgeis is re-borrowed 
 fr. Fr. 
 
 I. j^. ; I. a (French) freeman of a city or town; hence^ 
 the trading middle class of any country. 
 
 1562 cytizens, burgeis and freemen : J. Pilkington, Abdyas, sig. Gg v r°. 
 1600 ten principall burgeoises_ out of every cittie: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xLv^ 
 p. 1220. 1704 There are in it a hundred bourgeois, and about a thousand 
 souls: Addison, Wks., Vol. i. p. 521 (Bohn, 1854). 1739 plantations of the 
 
 rich Bourgeois: Gray, Letters, No. xxiv. Vol. l. p. 49 (iSiq). 1771 he 
 
 learned that his nephew had married the daughter of a bourgeois, who directed a 
 weaving manufacture: Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 97/2(1882). 1810 The 
 
 general and peremptory proscription of the bourgeois excluded, no doubt, a good 
 deal of vulgarity and coarseness: Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. I. p. 229 (1844). 1828' 
 if one chanced to sit next a bourgeois, he was sure to be distinguished for his wit 
 or talent: Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. Ixvii. p. 223 (1859). 
 
 I. sb. : 2. Printing (pronounced burjoice J. il), a size of 
 type between Long Primer and Brevier, and used in this line. 
 
 II. adj.: (Fr. fem. bourgeoise) pertaining to the middle 
 classes, like the middle classes. 
 
 1775 Consider how baitrgeois it would be in me to talk of her Highness my 
 niece: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 240 (1857). 1826 her dubious 
 relationship to the bourgeois Minister : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vil. 
 ch. xi. p. 451 (1881). 1845 a decent bourgeois family: J. W. Croker, Essays 
 Fr. Rev., I. p. 4 (1857). 1866 the fairest bourgeoise beauty he would have 
 passed unnoticed : Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. xii. p. 184. 
 
 Bourgeois Gentilhomme, phr. : Fr. : title and description 
 of the leading character of one of Moli^re's comedies, mean- 
 ing 'tradesman -gentleman'. 
 
 1742 With pride and meanness act thy part, | Thou look'st the very thing 
 thou art, | Thou Bourgeois Gentilhomme: W. W. Wilkins' Polit. Bal., Vol. II. 
 p. 294 (i860). 
 
 bourgeoise, sb. : Fr. : the wife of a bourgeois, female mem- 
 ber of a bourgeois family. See bourgeois. 
 
 1807 The simper, without sympathy, which you have to keep up with a 
 Bourgeoise, who is privileged by wealth, in defence [«V] of manners, to issue 
 cards, and lose her money, to her superiors: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. 11. p. 49- 
 (5th td.). 
 
BOURGEOISIE 
 
 *bourgeoisie, sd. : Fr. ; the condition of a freeman of a 
 town or city, the freemen of a French town collectively, the 
 trading middle classes {ortg: of France). 
 
 1600 endow him with most ample franchises and free burgeoisie ; Holland, 
 Tr. Livy, Pref., sig. A vi r". 1601 any that came newly into their free bur- 
 
 geoisie: — Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 33, ch. i. Vol. n. p. 459. 1787 They are, 
 
 however, admitted to the bourgeoisie at a lower price than those who are in- 
 Iiabitants only; P. Beckkord, Leti.fr. Ital., Vol. I. p. 22 (1805). 1848 
 
 Cavaignac.is now the idol of the bourgeoisie as being the symbol of order: 
 H. Greville, Diary, p. 284. 
 
 bourg-maister: Eng. fr. Du. (Pthrough Frl). See burgo- 
 master. 
 
 bourguignotte, sb. : Fr. (= a light steel cap for foot-soldiers, 
 or a kind of helmet; Anglicised in i6c. as burgonet). See 
 quotation. 
 
 1845 Bourguig>u>te.—A. ragout of truffles: Beegion & Miller, Pract. 
 Cook, p. 40. 
 
 [Perhaps fr. Bourgogne, = 'BvLrg\mdy'.] 
 
 bourn(e), borne, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : boundary, bound, limit, 
 terminus, goal. According to N. E. D. not found between 
 Shakspeare and 18 c. 
 
 1523 All. ..places, lyenge bitwene the boundes and bournes folowynge : 
 Lord Berners, Froissart, i. 212, 257, [N. E. D.] 1606 lie set a bourne how 
 farre to be belou'd: Shaks., Ant. andCleo^., i. r, 16. 1610 Borne, bound 
 
 of Land, Tilth, Vineyard none: — Temp., li. i, 152. 1611 one that fixes | No 
 torne 'twixt his and mine : — Wint. Tale, i. 2, 134. 
 
 bournous(e): Eng. fr. Fr. See burnous. 
 
 bourracho: Eng. fr. Sp. See borachio. 
 
 bourrasque: Fr. See borasco. 
 
 *bourse, .fi^. : Fr. : lit. 'purse', exchange for merchants. 
 Often Anglicised as burse fr. 16 c. — 18 c, borrowed again fr. 
 Mod. Fr. in 19 c. 
 
 1. an exchange for merchants. 
 
 1622 one may heare 7. or 8. sorts of tongues spoken upon their Bourses : 
 Howell, Lett., 11. xv. p. 32 (1645). 1641 I went first to visit the great church, 
 the Doole, the Bourse : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. l p. iS (1850). 
 
 2. the French Stock Exchange, or any foreign Stock 
 Exchange. 
 
 1865 The 'bear' party at the Paris Bourse plucked up courage to-day: 
 Standard, Feb. 23. 
 
 *boursier, sb,\ Fr. : 'purse-maker', in Mod. Fr. stock- 
 broker, a speculator on the Bourse. 
 
 1883 and many an over-trusting Boursier has good reason to remember that 
 among the fiercest gamesters in the Union G^n^rale Shares were ladies of name : 
 Standard, Mar, 7, p. 5. 
 
 '^boustrophedon, adv. used as adj. : Gk. ffova-TpotfirjSov, 
 = 'in the manner of ox-turning': alternately from right to 
 left, and from left to right, or vice versa, like the course of 
 an ox when ploughing, as many ancient inscriptions in Gk. 
 and many other languages were written. 
 
 1699 the Bo-ustropkedon way of Writing, mentioned by Suidas and Pau- 
 snnias, or turning again as the Ox Plows: M. Lister, Joum. to Paris, p. 51. 
 1775 The lines in both inscriptions range from left to right and from right to 
 left alternately. This mode of disposition was called Bojistrophidon : R. Chand- 
 ler, Trail. Asia Minor, p. 38. 1820 The Boustrophedon mode of writing : 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. l. ch. xii. p. 369. 1888 Amongst the 
 objects found. ..are eighteen bronze tablets bearing boustrophedon Euganean in- 
 scriptions: Ailtenceum, Nov. 10, p. 633/1. 
 
 boutade, boutado, sb.: Fr., lit. 'a thrusting', 'pushing': 
 whim, start, freak. 
 
 1614 I did a little mistrust that it was but a boutade of desire and good 
 spirit, when he promised himself strength for Friday : Bacon, K. Jantes (Ord 
 MS.). [L. ] 1704 Meantime his affeirs at home went upside down, and his 
 
 two brothers had a wretched time ; where his first boutade was to kick both their 
 wives one morning out of doors, and his own too: Swift, Tale 0/ a Tub, § iv. 
 Wks., p. 70/2 (18^). 1865 one of those tantalising boutades that were her 
 most cruel and certain witcheries : Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. x. p. 164. 
 
 boutefeu, sb. : Fr. : lit. 'set-fire', 'linstock', 'incendiary' : 
 an incendiary, firebrand, agitator. 
 
 bef. 1598 The Guisards happen to serve for boutefeus in Scotland; Lord 
 Burleigh, Advice Q. Eliz., in Harl. Misc., 11. 281 (1809). [N. E. D.] 1622 
 Animated by a base fellow, called John k Chamber, a very boutefeu, who bore much 
 «.way among the vulgar, they entered into open rebellion: Bacon. [L.] bef. 
 1658 Here is T^j-ajm^/of the Rout, 7>»-a««j/ of a Savage Clown their Boutefeu : 
 J. Cleveland, Rustick Ramp., Wks., p. 489 (1687). 1663 But we, we onely 
 do infuse | The Rage in them like Boute-/eus : S. Butler, Htidibras, Pt. I. Cant, 
 i. p. 59. bef. 1670 Pope Alexander, a notable Boutefeu of those times in the 
 Churdi of God: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 148, p. 156 (1693). 1683 
 he has bine of all sects, at last an Anabaptist and a mighty boutefeu in all ys 
 seditions and commotions of y® citty : Hatton Corresp., Vol. 11. p. 22 (1878). 
 1685 The arch-ira/j/iK, Ferguson, Matthews, &c., were not yet found: Evelyn, 
 
 BOYAR 
 
 167 
 
 Diary, Vol. ii. p. 236 (1872). bef. 1733 Mr. Coleman was a Boutefeu m the 
 Country, seeking to erect a Male-content Party: R. North, Exameit, i. lii. 50, 
 p. 153 (1740). 1768 Virginia, though not the most mutinous, contains the best 
 heads and the principal houtes-feux\ Hor. Walpole, Letters^ Vol. v. p. 120 
 (1857). 1771 How can one regret such a general Boute^feul ib., p. 276. 
 
 boute-selle, sb.\ Fr. : ///. 'set-saddle': a French trumpet- 
 call bidding horse-soldiers saddle their horses. Half cor- 
 rupted, half translated in 17 c. into boot and saddle. 
 
 1628 At Executions, the Trumpets sounded the battaile, as the alarme, or the 
 bouteselle, to go to death: Tr. Mathieii's Power/. Favorite, 136. [N. E. D.] 
 
 boutique, sb. : Fr. : shop, tradesman's stock. As used in 
 India, the word is, according to Yule, fr. Port, butica, or 
 
 boteca . 
 
 1739 That there are many battecas built close under the Town-wall : In 
 Wheeler's Madras, ni. 188 (1861). [Yule] 1782 For Sale at No. 18 of the 
 
 range Botiques to the northward of Lyon's Buildings, where musters may be 
 seen: India Gaz., Oct. 12. \ib.'\ 1828 no Qaunting boutique, French in its 
 
 trumpery, English in its prices, stares you in the face : Lord Lvtton, Pelhant, 
 ch. xxiii. p. 63 (1859). 1834 The boutiques are ranged along both sides of the 
 street: S. C. Chitty, Ceylon Gazetteer^ 172. [Yule] 1841 they are called to 
 leave their boutiques and don their uniforms: Lady Blessington, Idler in 
 France, Vol. ii, p. 231. 
 
 [Ultimately fr. Lat, apotheca (fr. Gk. airoBiJKr}), probably 
 through Sp. boticaj = ^duXi apothecary's shop'.] 
 
 boutonnidre, sb. : Fr. : button-hole : used as a translation 
 of the Eng. button-hole meaning a flower or flowers to be 
 worn on a person's dress, originally stuck into a button-hole. 
 
 abt. 1867 she had distributed it to make boutonni^res for other gentlemen : 
 Bret Harte, Story of a Mine, ch. xi. Wks., Vol. v. p. 81 (1881). 1883 Sir 
 John Bennett came into court.. .carrying a huge bouquet, as well as a scarlet 
 boutonniere: Standard, No. 18,508, p. 3/2. 
 
 bouts rim^S, /^r. : Fr. : rhymed endings (bouts^pl.); see 
 quotation fr. Spectator. 
 
 1711 The bouts-rim€s were the favourites of the French nation for a whole 
 age together, and that at a time when it abounded in wit and learning. They 
 were a list of words that rhyme to one another, drawn up by another hand, and 
 given to a poet, who was to make a poem to the rhymes in the same order that 
 they were placed upon the list: the more uncommon the rhymes were, the more 
 extraordinary was the genius of the poet that could accommodate his verses to 
 them: Spectator, No. 60, May g. Vol. i. p. 226 {1826). 1775 You will there 
 
 see how immortality is plentifully promised to riddles and bouts-rimes : Hor. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 169(1857). 1809 She insisted upon making 
 
 verses herself and upon tasking M. de Ligne to fill up bouts-rimis ; Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 14, p. ti2. 1834 When the Prince left the room Madame de Dino showed 
 us some bouts riniis of his which were excellent: H. Greville, Diary, p. zi, 
 1888 It is pleasant to see with what tact and ingenuity the ballade-writer will 
 fill in his bouts rimis: At/ie?ueii?)t, Jan. 7, p. 12/3. 
 
 bouyourdee, sb. : Turk, buyurdu, bttyuruldu : a written 
 order from a governor. 
 
 1820 After much delay from the villany of the post-master, an inconvenience 
 which every person who travels without a bouyourdee must always experience, 
 we at length forced a passage through the crowds: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in 
 Sicily, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 178. 1845 he tore the buyurdee in pieces: Lady 
 
 H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 103. 
 
 b o u z a : Turk. See booza. 
 
 bovoli (according to Halliwell), sb. pi. . It. : a kind of snails 
 or periwinkles eaten as delicacies. See Florio, s.v. bouolo. 
 H. cites the first quot. given under bouilli. 
 
 bower, sb. : Eng. fr. Du. bouwer, or Ger. Bauer : a peasant, 
 husbandman; see boor. Also (in Euchre, a game at cards), 
 a knave. 
 
 bef. 1563 Done to death in Frisland by the bowers of the country for teaching 
 a strange religion : Bale, .5"^/. W^^^., 191 (1849). [N. E. D.] 
 
 bowery, sb.: Eng. fr. Du. i$£?2^7£/^ny, = 'husbandry', 'farm' 
 (see bouerie) : farm, plantation. Only used in the United 
 States ; now Obs. or Hist. 
 
 1809 His abode which he had fixed at a bowery, or country-seat, at a short 
 distance from the city, just at what is now called Dutch Street: W. Irving, 
 Knickerb., 116 (1861). [N. E. D.] 
 
 boyar, sb. -. Russ. boydrin : a person of high rank in the 
 old Russian aristocracy, coming next to a prince. This 
 order held all the highest offices in the State, but was 
 abolished by Peter the Great. The title is sometimes er- 
 roneously given to Russian landed proprietors. A privileged 
 class of boyars still exists in Roumania. 
 
 1591 The emperours of Russia giue the name of counsellour to diuers of their 
 chiefe nobilitie... These are called Boiarens: G. Fletcher, Rnsse ContTnonisj., 
 46 (1836). [N. E. D.] 1662 the house of a Bojar, or Miacovite Lord: 
 
 J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. i. p. 4(1669). 1819 You must have 
 
 heard of the wealthy Vakareskolo, the Cresus of Boyars,— he who thought himself 
 so secure from being fleeced: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. ir. ch. xii. p. 275(1820). 
 1854 Russian Boyars, Spanish Grandees of the Order of the Fleece, Counts of 
 France: Thackeray, Netvcomes, Vol. l ch. xxvii. p. 306 (1879). 
 
1 68 
 
 BOZA 
 
 boza: Turk. See booza. 
 
 boz(e) : Eng. fr. Port. See bonze. 
 
 Brabantie, sb. : Eng. prob. fr. Fr. Brabant, name of a 
 duchy : some soldier's garment. 
 
 1591 but in st^ede of them a straite brabantie and gascaine is to be worne : 
 Garrard, Art Warre, p. i8. 
 
 ppapciov, brabeium, sb. : Gk. : prize (awarded to a success- 
 ful athlete). The Latinised brabeium is the Bot. name of 
 the African Almond (Nat. Order Proteaceae). 
 
 1654 For that is the ppapelov and Laureate Crown, which idle Poems will 
 certainly bring to their unrelenting Authors : Vaughan, Silex Scintillajis, Pref., 
 p. li. (1847). 
 
 brach(i)al, sb. : Eng. fr. It. bracciale : a piece of armour 
 for the arm. 
 
 1662 he neuer fought but his arme was well armed his vse was euer to throwe 
 of his braciall, as sone as he had put his enemyes to flyghte: J. Shute, Two 
 Conim. (Tr.), ii. fol. 42 r°. 1658 The Cavaliers.. .were armed on the breast 
 
 and the back, with brachals and gauntlets : J. Burbery , Christina Q. Swedland. 
 466. [N. E.D.J 
 
 Brachman. See Brahmin. 
 
 *brachycephalus, pi. -li, adj. used as sb.-. Mod. Lat. fr. 
 Gk. ^paxv-, =* short', KetpoKf}, = 'head' ; short-headed; in 
 Ethnology, applied to skulls whose breadth is four-fifths or 
 more of the length. Opposed to dolicbocephalus (g. v.). 
 
 brachygraphy (— z _ ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. brachygrapkie-. 
 the art of writing in shorthand; writing in shorthand ; steno- 
 graphy. 
 
 1590 The art of brachygraphie, that is, to write as fast as a man speaketh 
 treatably: P. Bale, Title. 1665 The Characters are of a strange and unusual 
 shape.. .yea, so far from our deciphering that we could not so much as make any 
 positive judgement whether they were words or Characters ; albeit I rather incline 
 to the first, and that they comprehended words or syllables, as in Brachyography 
 or Short-writing we familiarly practise: Sir Th. HerberTj Trav., p. 141 (1677). 
 
 bradypepsia, bradypepsy, sb. : Late Lat., or Eng. fr. Fr. 
 bradypepsze, ultimately fr. Gk. ppadvTreyjrla : slow digestion. 
 
 1603 [See anorexia]. 1621 rheums, cachexia, dradypepsia, had eyes: 
 R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. i. Sec. 2, Mem. 3, Subs. 15, Vol. i. p. 188 (1827). 
 
 braganine, sb. : Eng. fr. Indo-Port. : an E. Indian coin. 
 1699 [See bazaruco]. 
 
 ■^braggadocio, sb. : quasz-lt., coined fr. Eng. brag, given 
 by Spenser as the name of his personification of vainglory 
 
 {F. e., II. iii.). 
 
 1. a boaster, vainglorious person; also, attrib. 
 
 1694 These... goose-quill Braggadoches were mere cowards and crauens : 
 Nashe, Unfort. Trav., 15. [N.E. D.] 1616 Vain vpstart braggadochio ! 
 heartlesse cow ! | Leave Mars his drumme, goe holde thy fathers plow ! R. C, 
 Times' IVhistle, 11. 732, p. 26 (1871). 1619 Gyants, Braggadochios, swelHng 
 with selfe conceit: Purchas, Microcosjnus, ch. xxxiv. p. 321. 1654 Forti- 
 
 tude in Women (which the Male Braggadocios think entailed to the Breeches^: 
 R, Whitlock, Zootouiia, p. 324. 1664 in reasoning and discoursing they are 
 very stately and disdainfuU, and great braggadochios : S. Lennard, Parthenop., 
 Pt. I. p. 43. 1664 To be expos'd in th' end to suffer, | By such a Braggadochio 
 Huffer : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. 11. Cant. iii. p. 205. 1668 a Braggadochio 
 Captain: Dryden, Ess, Dram. Po., Wks., Vol. i. p. 8 (1701). 1676 a few 
 
 more braggadocios hke himself: W. Hubbard, Narrative, p. 76. 1754 in 
 
 point of genius and address, they were no more than noisy braggadocios : 
 Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. xxiv. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 123 (1817). 1769 
 
 you are spies if you are not bragadochios [of ambassadors] : HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. iii. p. 257 (1857). 1763 He who has thus punished the Braga- 
 
 docio takes his place: Father Charlevoix, Acct. Voy. Ca?iada, p. 209. 
 1819 The rude exterior of the islander had been exchanged among the Caleond- 
 jees of the Capitan-pasha, for a swaggering braggadocio air: T. Hope, Anast., 
 Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 81 (1820). 1850 Pen hoped Pynsept might have forgotten 
 
 his little fanfaronnade^ and any other braggadocio speeches or actions which he 
 might have made: Thackeray, Pejidennis, Vol. i. ch. xxv. p. 273 (1879). 
 
 2. empty boasting, vainglorious talk. 
 
 bef. 1733 without a Braggadoccio, this may be styled a new work : R. North, 
 Examejt, p. xiv. (1740). 1860 He is a rough, rude, half-educated man, with 
 
 plenty of vulgar impudence and random braggadocio: Once a Week, Sept. 15, 
 p. 328/1. bef 1863 justly reprehending the French propensity towards brag- 
 
 gadocio: Thackeray, Sec. Fun. 0/ Napoleon, p. 321 (1879). 
 
 ^Brahmin, Brahman, sb. : ultimately fr. Skt. brahmana, 
 most of the early forms being fr. Late Lat.: a member" of 
 the priestly caste of Hindoos; hence, Tnetaph. a person of 
 the highest caste (in any nation or society). 
 
 1556 their Priestes (called Bramini) washe the Image of the deuyll : R. Eden, 
 N ewe India, p. 17 (Arber, 1885). 1586 and some others haue written that in 
 
 the realme of Calic^tt, vpon complaint made to the Bramains against the debtor : 
 Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc. 0/ Truth, ch. xxxiii.p. 154. 1586 In Calecuth.., 
 some young priest called Bramin: T. B., Tr. La Primaud. Fr. Acad., p. 642. 
 1698 the Bramenes, which are the ministers of the Pagodes : Tr. -y. Van Lin- 
 schotens Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. i. p. 86 (1885), 1599 there is an olde man which 
 
 BRANLE 
 
 they call a Bramane, that is, a priest : R. H akluyt. Voyages, Vol. ll. i. p. 256. 
 1601 Among the Indians and Bactrians there be manie thousands of those whom, 
 ■wee call Brachmaimi: J. Chamber, Agst. Judic. Astral., p. 69. 1603 Such 
 Doubts, as doubt-les might haue taskt, t' vntwist, | The Brachman, DruidCj 
 and Gymnosophist: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Magnif., p. 77 (1608). 
 1609 the Bracmans, men of high reach and deepe conceit: Holland, Tr. 
 Marc, Bk. xxill. ch. viii. p. 231. 1619 the Indian Gymnosophists, were 
 impudent vnnaturall Beasts, offering violence to Nature in nakednesse, and strict 
 absurd Niceties, wherein they are followed to this day by the BraTnenes, loggues,. 
 and others: Purchas, Microcosm-us, ch. Ivii. p. 543. 1625 3. Bramyney, or 
 
 Priest of the Bannians, which came with the Mogoll for an Interpreter: 
 Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 268. 1626 I'd rather see a Brach- 
 
 man I Or a Gymnosophist yet: B. Jonson, Masques (Vol. 11.), p. 135 (1640). 
 1634 The Bannian Priests called Bramini, are the Pythagorian Sect of the 
 Gymnosophists. They hate Mahumed, and acknowledge one God and Creator 
 of all things. The better sort are called Mockadams, or Masters ; their behauiour 
 very good and tolerable; Sir Th. Herbert, Trai/., p. 36. 1655 the Indian 
 Philosophers, called Brachmanes: Muffett, Healths Improv., p. 30. 1675 
 Comes he t' upbraid us with his Innocence? | Seize him, and take the preaching 
 Broihman hence : Dryden_, Aurenge-Z., ii.^ Wks., Vol. 11. p. 25 (1701). 1754 
 No Indian brachman could live more abstemious : Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom, 
 ch. xxxii. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 175 (1817). 1778 That man must be a Bramin, or 
 a Dervis | Who will not sip the sweets of secret Service : W. Mason, in Hor. Wal- 
 pole's Letters, Vol. VII. p. 118 (1858). bef 1782 The bramin kindles on his own 
 bare head [ The sacred fire, self-torturing his trade; CowPER, Truth, Poems, 
 Vol. I. p. 55 (1808). 1786 he diverted himself, however, with the multitude of 
 Calenders, Santons, and Dervises, who were continually coming and going, but 
 especially with the Brahmins, Fakirs, and other enthusiasts ; Tr. Beck/ord's 
 Vathek, p. 85 (1883). 1826 men of rank, sirdars, jagheerdars, Brahmins, and 
 pundits, were present : Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. xxxvi. p. 389 (1884). 
 1856 translate and send to Bentley the arcanum bribed and bullied away from 
 shuddering Brahmins: Emerson, English Traits, viii. Wks., Vol. 11. ,p. 55 
 (Bohn, 1866). 
 
 *braise, braize, braze, vb. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. braiser : 
 vb. : to cook cl la braise [g. v.) ; sb. : braised meat, liquor for 
 braising with. 
 
 1759 let your turkey lay in the braize till towards dinner-time : W. Verral, 
 Cookery, p. 57. 1806 A brown braise: J. Simpson, Cookery, p. 12. 1845 
 
 Braise. — A manner of stewing meat which greatly improves the taste by pre- 
 venting any sensible evaporation : Bregion & Miller, Pract. Cook, p. 40. 
 
 braisi^re, sb. -. Fr. See quotation. 
 
 1845 Braisiere. — Braising-pan — a copper vessel tinned, deep and long, with 
 two handles, the lid concave on the outside, that fire may be put in it: Bregion 
 & Miller, Pract. Cook, p. 40. 
 
 brancard, sb. : Fr. : litter, portable couch, horse-litter. 
 
 1604 they set downe the brancard or litter with the idoU : E. Geimston,. 
 Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. 11. Bk. v. p. 358 (1880). 
 
 Brandenburg, name of a German Electorate in the east 
 of Prussia, and of its capital city. Perhaps its use in the 
 sense of ornamental facings of the breast of a coat was 
 derived from the regimentals of the Prussian army. The 
 Fr. form is brandebourg. 
 
 1676 my Chamber prefumed \sic\ with his Tarpaulin Brandenburgh : WycHER- 
 LEY, Plain-Dealer, ii. p. 23 (1681). 1694 but not being able to pull off his 
 
 Cloaths, lies all night in his Brandenburger, or Night-gown : N. H., Ladies 
 Diet., p. 15/1. 1771 He wore a coat, the cloth of which had once been scarlet, 
 trimmed with Brandenburgs, now totally deprived of their metal: Smollett, 
 Humph. CL, p. 68/2 (1882). 1845 looped in white silk brandenburghs over the 
 chest: Lady H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. i. ch. iii, p. 98. 1851 Mnnteau... 
 closed up in front by four large brandebourgs : Harpers Mag., Vol. 11. p. 288/1. 
 
 *brandy, brandewine, brandy-wine, sb.: Eng. fr. Du. 
 brandewijn, lit. 'burnt-wine', i.e. distilled wine : a spirit pro- 
 duced by the distillation of wines, chiefly made in the south 
 of France; the name is given to inferior spirits obtained 
 from materials other than grapes. The best brandy is pro- 
 duced at and named from Cognac. 
 
 ... l*2?..,^!iy '^y brand-wine, buy any brand-wine? Fletcher, Beggar's Bush, 
 'iWi ^^■^■^■'^r, 1663-4 S. Butler, Hudibras. [T. L. K. Oliphantj 
 IbTb 1 have no Burnt Brandey to treat 'em with: Shadwell, Libertine, iv. 
 Y-\ ''h L, ?.u.^° '"'° y°""' ^'"^' '*'''"'' Brandy like Dutch Skippers, and smoak 
 like double Chimneys: —Worn. Captain, iii. p. 30. 1681 Was this Jus Belli 
 &■ Pacis; could this be | Cause why their Burgomaster of the Sea I Ram'd with 
 Gun-powder flaming with Brand wine, | Should raging hold his Linstock to the 
 Mine: A. Marvell, ATmc p. 114. 1693-1700 Congreve, fF<y »//fe 
 
 World, in Leigh Hunt s Old Dramatists (1S80). [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1705 
 
 i-xcessive Brandy-Drinking seems the innate Vice of all Negroes...\ have seen 
 some of our Men give them Brandy half lengthened out with Water : Tr. Bos- 
 mans Guinea, Let. XX. p. 403. abt. 1730 he unfortunately taught her to- 
 (/se 1 ''' '* *^ ^^^'- Swift, Directions, ch. iii. Wks., p. 569/1 
 
 branle, bransle, sb. : Fr. : "a brawle, or daunce, wherein 
 many (men, and women). ..moue all together" (Cotgr.). An- 
 glicised as brangle, brantle. 
 
 I. a wavering. 
 
 1581 The Legion incensed with griefc.put them of the first [legion] in 
 ,S"[^ • Savile, r«^<«^' Hist., ii. 78 (1591). [N. E.D.] 1603 the motions 
 and bransles of the Heavens : Florio, Motitaigne, iii. g, 565 (1632). \a.-\ 
 
BRANTOME 
 
 BRAVO 
 
 109 
 
 2. a kind of dance, or the music for it. 
 
 169(V Bransles, Ballads, virelayes, and verses vaine: Spens., F. Q., hi, x. 8. 
 1597 Like vnto this is the French bransle (which they cal hransle simple) 
 which goeth somewhat rounder in time then this, otherwise the measure is all one. 
 The hransle de poictou or bransle double is more quick in time. ..but the straine is 
 longer: Th. Morlky, Mns.^ p. i8i. 1666 Pepys, Diary^ Nov. 15. [Davies] 
 
 Brant6me, title of Pierre de Bourdeilles, a Gascon, who 
 died 1614, a celebrated writer of biographies and anecdotes. 
 
 1788 Such anecdotes. ..have not yet emerged into publicity from theporte- 
 feuilles of such garrulous Brantomes as myself: Hor. Walpole, Letters^ Vol, i, 
 p. cxxii. (1837). 
 
 *brasero, sb. ; Sp. : fire-pan, brasier. 
 
 1683 sconces, branches, braseras, &c. all of massy silver ; Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. 11. p. 197(1872). 
 
 brasil(e): Eng. fr. Port. See brazil. 
 
 brasserie, sb, : Fr. : brewery, place where beer is sold. 
 
 1864 Bass for ever ! Vita longa, and if we have shortened him of his R*s, 
 may his monument outlive all other brasseriesX Realm (Newsp.), June 15, 
 p. 8. 1882 His comrades were singing in the brasserie: Essays from the 
 Critic, p. 124 (New York). 1883 Tonquinese waitresses... have acquired also 
 in some inexplicable manner the coquettish airs and gait of Parisian brasserie 
 attendants: Standard, Sept. 13, p. 3/2. 1887 [They] are delighted to earn a 
 cheap reputation at the cafi or the brasserie'. Atfienceum., Jan. i, p. 10/3, 
 
 *brava, /^»«. adj. used as interj, and sb.\ It.: lit. 'brave 
 (woman)', an exclamation addressed to a female, as bravo 
 to a man: well done!, capital!; a cry of *well done!', 
 'capital!'. 
 
 1877 your singing, the admiration of the public, the bouquets and bravas ; 
 C. Reade, Woman-Hater, ch. i, p. 9 (1883). 
 
 bravade (~-^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. bravade : bravado {q. v.), 
 
 1579 Euen so will it be harder then yron for Englishmen to digest. ..the french 
 insolencies and disdaynefull brauades: J, Stubbes, GapingGul/f Cvj, [N.E.D,] 
 1783 he beheld the approach of the enemy without concern, and disregarded this 
 vain bravade: W. Robertson, America, Wks,, Vol. vii. p. 169 (1824). 1820 
 The steward departed without replying to this bravade, otherwise than by a dark 
 look of scorn: Scott, Abbot, ch, xxxi. [C. E.D.] 
 
 ^bravado, bravada, sb. : Sp. bravada. 
 
 1. a bragging, boasting, a display of eagerness to fight. 
 
 1573 — 80 in sutch gallant bravadoe termes runnith your mill crusadoe 
 rhetorick: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 92 (1884.), 1600 I deuised howe 
 
 I might be reuenged of this Sauage, and to make him know how dearely this bold 
 brauado of his should cost him: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. iii. p. 330. 1602 
 And hereupon one of them of a brauado hath made his vaunt since my returne : 
 W. Watson, Quodlibeis o/Relig. &f State, p. 108. 1603 [See armada i a\. 
 1603 the gallant proffers onely of attemptiue spirits, & commendable though they 
 worke no other effect than make a Brauado: S. D., Defence of Ryme, in Hasle- 
 wood's Eng. Poets &" Poesy, Vol. ii. p. 197 (1815). 1611 And there while he 
 
 gives the zealous Bravado : B. Jonson, in Paneg. Verses on Coryat's Crudities, 
 sig. b 3?^ (1776). 1625 the Frigats came and made a brauado before our 
 
 ship: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 505. bef, 1641 No Errant- 
 
 knight ever went to fight | With half so gay a bravada, | Had you seen but his 
 look, you'ld have sworn on a book, | Hee'ld have conquer'd a whole armada: 
 Percy's Religues,T>. 341 (1857), 1657 To these Apulejan Bravadoes, whether 
 they put on the Lyons or the Foxes skin: H. Pinnell, Philos. Ref, p. 19. 
 bef 1670 They.. .were like to vex them with more lofty Bravadoes and Grandi- 
 loquence: J. Racket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 58, p. 48(1693), 1743—7 St 
 Ruth. ..in a bravado told those about him, that he would now beat the English 
 army to the gates oi Dublin'. Tindal, Contin. Rapin, Vol. i. p. 179/1 OzSi)- 
 1767 this may be only a bravado : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 68 (1857), 
 1818 would rather hear her than all the bravado singing and Italian haberdashery 
 in the world: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarihy, Vol. 11. ch, iv. p, 225 (i8iq). 
 1829 several of his cavaliers vowed loudly to revenge this cruel bravado, on the 
 ferocious garrison of Gibraltar: W, Irving, Cong, of Granada, ch. Iv. p, 521 
 (1850). 1844 There is some semblance of bravado in my manner of talkmg 
 about the Plague: Kinglake, Eothen, p. 278 (1845). 
 
 2. a swaggering bully, a bravo. 
 
 1653 Roaring Boys, Bravadoes, Roysters, &c. commit many insolencies : 
 A. Wilson, 5^rtj. /., 28. [N.E.D.] 1762 Mr. Clarke approaching one of the 
 bravadoes, who had threatened to crop his ears, bestowed such a benediction on 
 his jaw as he could not receive without immediate humiliation : Smollett, 
 Launc. Greaves, ch. xiii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 128(1817). 
 
 brave, adj, and sb. ; Eng. fr. Fr. brave^ fr. It. bravo, 
 I. adj.: I. manly, fearless, daring, courageous, gallant^ 
 soldier-like, 
 
 1485 It is very good to relate the brave deeds: Caxton, Paris &> V., Prol, 
 [N,E. D.] 1572 so many brave soldiars: Sir T. Smith, in Ellis' Orig. 
 
 Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iii. No. ccccii. p. 377 (1846). 1588 Therefore, brave 
 conquerors, — for so you are, | That war against your own affections: Shaks,, 
 L. L. L., \. I, 8. 1596 I'll prove the prettier fellow of the two, | And wear 
 
 my dagger with the braver ^race: — Merck. ofVen., iii. 4, 65. 1697 None 
 but the brave deserves the fair: Dryuen, Alexander's F., ig. 
 
 I. adj, : 2. fine, gay, splendid, handsome. 
 
 1664 the Court, where was a brave maskery of cloth of gold and sylver : 
 F. Yaxley, in Ellis' Ori£. Lett, 3rd Ser., Vol. in. No. ccclxxiii, p. 313 (1846). 
 1568 to go more gayer and more brave, | Than doth a lord: Fulwell, Like 
 ^illtoL., in Dodsley-Hazlitt's Old Plays, Vol. in. p. 312 (1874). 1591 Our 
 soldiers reporte that theise men were verie brave in armor, feathers and scarfes: 
 
 & D. 
 
 CoNiNGSBV, Siege of Rouen, Vol. i. p. 28 (1847). 1696 And brave attendants 
 near him when he wakes: Shaks., Tarn. Shr., Induct., i, 40. 
 
 I. adj. : 3. admirable, excellent, first-rate, extreme. 
 
 1577 Nowe are the braue and golden dayes : Noethbrooke, Dicing, 102 
 (1843). [N.E.D.] 1699 ril devise thee brave punishments for him: Shaks., 
 Much Ado, v, 4, 130, 1600 he writes brave verses, speaks brave words: — 
 As V. L. It, iii. 4, 43, 1654 To York, the second city of England.. .watered 
 by the brave river Ouse : EVelyn, Diary, Vol. i, p. 315 (1872), 
 
 \\. sb.'. \. a warrior; in 19c. esp. a North American 
 Indian warrior. 
 
 1601 We haue no cause to feare their forreine braues: Chester, Love's 
 Mart., 55 (1878), IN. E. D,] 
 
 II. sb.\ 2. a bravo, assassin. 
 
 1603 Ador'd of Flatterers, Of SoftUngs, Wantons, Braves and Loyterers : 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, 11. iii. iv. 187/1 (1641). [N. E. D,] 1611 There 
 are certaine desperate and resolute villaines in Venice called Braves : T, Coryat, 
 Crudities, Vol. 11. p. 55 (1776). 
 
 II. sb, : 3. a bravado, a display of readiness to fight. 
 
 1588 thou dost over-ween in all; | And so in this, to bear me down with 
 braves: Shaks., Tit. And., ii. i, 30. 
 
 bravery {ii — —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. braverie, or It. braveria. 
 
 1. daring, courage. 
 
 1581 He receiued more brauerie of minde, bye the patteme of Achilles, then 
 by hearing the definition of Fortitude: Sidney, Apol. Poet., 56 (Arb.). [N.E.D.] 
 1598 a certaine brauery and greatnes of the mmde: Bacon, Sacred Medit., 
 Exalt. Charitie, p. 107 (1871), 
 
 2. bravado, a piece of bravado. 
 
 1648 The Scots continued their bravery on the hill: Patten, Exped. into 
 Scoil., in Arber's Eng. Garner, in. 98. [N.E. D.] 1579 challenged him to 
 
 fight. ..Pj'rrwj being mad as it were with this brauerie: North, Tr. Plutarch, 
 p, 411 (1612), 1614 The whole Campe (not perceiving that this was but a 
 
 bravery) fled amaine : Raleigh, Hist. World, in. 93. [N.E.D.] 1618 The 
 second was concerning my Lord of Essex's death, whom he was reported to have 
 insulted upon at his death, taking tobacco in a bravery before his face: T. Lorkin, 
 in Court Ss" Times ofjas. I., Vol. 11. p. 100 (1848), 1671 ere long thou shalt 
 lament | These braveries in irons loaden on thee: Milton, Sams, Agon., 1243. 
 
 3. display, grandeur, finery, decoration, objects to be 
 proud of. 
 
 1562 pompe and brauerie: J. Shute, Two Comm. (Tr.), fol, 57 ro. 1667 
 His jolly brauerie in himselfe is through setting up his fethers aloft : J. Maplet, 
 Greene For., fol. 98 v^. 1683 exquisite brauerie in apparel: Stubbes, Anat. 
 Ab., fol. Zr^. — sittyng at the doore, to shewe their braueries: ib., fol. 48 ro. 
 1601 the braverie and rich attire of those times : Holland, Tr, Plin. N. H., 
 Bk. 33, ch. I, Vol. II. p. 455. 1611 In that day the Lord will take away the 
 
 brauery of their tinckling ornaments about their feete: Bible, Isaiah, iii, 18. 
 
 4. a beau, a finely dressed person ; also, collectively, an 
 assemblage of richly accoutred soldiers. 
 
 1609 Hee is one of the Braueries, though he be none o' the Wits : B. Jonson, 
 Sil. Worn., i. 3, Wks., Vol. i. p. 536 (1616). bef. 1670 The Grandees also, 
 
 and others of the Castilian Bravery that conducted the Prince to the Seas : J, 
 Hacket, Abp. Willia77zs, 1. 162. [Davies] 
 
 *bravissimo, adj. used as interj. : It., superl. of bravo (see 
 bravo 2). 
 
 1761 That's right. — I'm steel. — Bravo! — Adamant. — Bravissimo: Colman, 
 Jealous W., i, i, [L.] 1776 I was so struck with his masterly performance, 
 that not being able to clap my hands together, in token of applause, I cried out 
 bravissijno! encora! J. CoLLiER, Mus. Trav., p. 39. 1780 three cried Bravo ! 
 bravissimo! HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p, 477 (1858). 
 
 *bravo\//. bravo(e)s, bravi (It.), sb. : It. bravo, adj. and 
 sb., = 'brave'. 
 ^ I. a hired fighter or assassin, a desperate ruffian. 
 
 1600 Keepe your distance; for all your Brauo rampant, here: B. Jonson, 
 Cynth. Rev., v. 4, Wks., p. 249 (1616). 1632 How can you [ Answer the 
 
 setting on your desperate bravo | To murder him! Massinger, Maid Hon., iv. 
 5, Wks,, p. 207/z (1839). 1651 ^ zxt^N oi Ba7iditi sxiA Bravi: Reliq. Wotton., 
 p. 479 (1685). 1671 He fear'd no Bravo, nor no Ruffian's Stab : Shadwell, 
 
 Hzimorists, Epil., p. 79, 1674 a forlorn of Bravoes: N. Fairfax, Bulk &> 
 Selv., p. 103, 1711 dogged by Bravoes for an Intreague with a Cardinal's 
 
 Mistress at Rome: Spectator, No. 136, Aug. 6, p. 203/1 (Moriey), 1772 For 
 the future assume the name of some modern bravo and dark assassin; Junius, 
 Letters, Vol. i. No. xxiv. p. 179. 1814 my young bravo whips out his pistol: 
 Scott, Waverley, ch. Ivi. p, 374 (18&-). 1833 Murders were committed in 
 
 the face of day with perfect impunity, Bravoes and discarded serving-men, with 
 swords at their sides: Macaulay, Essays, p. 240 (1B77). 1854 he gives his 
 
 genius a darkling swagger, and a romantic envelope, which, being removed, you 
 find, not a bravo, but a kind chirping soul: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. 
 xvii. p. igo (1879). 
 
 2. bravado, a display of bravery. 
 
 1609 Is this your Brano, Ladies? B. Jonson, Sil. Worn., iii. 6, Wks., p. 563 
 (1616). 
 
 *bravo^, interj. and sb, : It. bravo, adj. and sb. 
 
 I. interj. : capital!, well done!. 
 
 1761 [See bravissimo]. 1767 My little Towzer's silver note | Is 
 
 sweeter than Senducci's throat; ] And more descrvos— Bravo, Encora, \ Than 
 all the quavers of Calora, | Or any other Signiora: C. Anstey, Poet. Epist., 
 
170 
 
 BRAVURA 
 
 Let. IV. 1769 O bravo I bravo ! An exquisite conceit ! B. Thornton, Tr. 
 Plauius, Vol. I. p. 141. 1860 Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 42 
 
 (1879)- 
 
 2. sb. : a cry of 'well done!', 'capital!', an expression of 
 applause. 
 
 1818 nearly two hours had been passed in recitations, accompanied by bravoes 
 and encores : Lady Morgan, Fl, Macarthy^ Vol. iii. ch. iii. p. 152 (tSig). 
 
 *braviira, sb. : It. : spirit, bravery. 
 
 1. brilliant display of spirit and skill, bold defiance, also 
 attrib. 
 
 1788 In the lofty bravuras she copies the spheres: 'Pasquin', Childr. 
 Thespis, 12^ {x'jq^). [N. E. D.] 1811 the young lady's ^raz-Mrff countenance : 
 L. M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol. i. p. 210 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 2. a musical passage which severely tasks a performer's 
 powers (also, atfrib.) ; also, metaph. a brilliant piece of 
 composition. 
 
 1806 mere powers of voice in bravura singing : Edin, Rev., Vol. 7, p. 312. 
 1813 Pray suspend the proofs, for I am bitten again, and have quantities for 
 other parts of the bravura: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. 11. p. 226 (1832). 
 1830 They prefer simple, easy, and tender strains, to the fantastical, roundabout, 
 wandering, and hieroglyphical style of the modem bravura: E. Blaquiere, Tr. 
 .yi^g-. P^zwaw/z, p. 267 (2nd Ed.). 1837 the prima donna sang a bravura aria, 
 
 the close of which was heartily applauded by the banditti : C. MacFarlane, 
 Banditti <Sr» Robbers, p. 187. 1885 The bravura and hurried movements... are 
 curiously antithetical to the deliberate and exhaustive technique of Mr. Poynter : 
 Athenteum, Dec. s, p. Ti^lz- 
 
 braye, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. braie : an embankment defended 
 by palisades and watch-towers. A false braye is an ad- 
 vanced parapet outside the main rampart. 
 
 1512 To make Bulwerkes, Brayes, Walles, Diches, and al other fortificacions : 
 Act 4 Hen. VIII., i. § i. [N. E. D.] 1599 a Brey and Cortaine without was 
 battered : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 122. 
 
 brazil {— ±\ brasil(e), sb. : Eng. fr. Port, brasil, or It. 
 brasile : name of a very hard dye-wood, of the tree Caesal- 
 pinia echinaia, imported from S. America. This name, 
 transferred from the hard Oriental dye-wood of the tree 
 Caesalpinia sappan, became attached to the country known 
 as Brazil. 
 
 1. name of the hard wood of the Eastern or Western 
 Caesalpinia, or of the tree itself; also, attrib., e.g. brazil- 
 wood. 
 
 1530 Brasell tre to dye with, bresil: Palsgr. _ 1555 Not farre from these 
 mountaynes are many ^reate wooddes, in the which are none other trees then 
 brasile, whiche the Italians caule Verzino: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. i. p. 8a 
 (1885). — Also brasile, gossampine cotton and sylke : — Newe India, p. 21 
 (Arber, 1885). 1674 your sticks [cues] ought to be heavy, made of Brasile, 
 
 Lignum vita or some other weighty wood: Compl. Gamester, p. 25. 
 
 2. the red or orange dye yielded by these woods. 
 
 abt. 1386 Him nedeth not his colour for to dien | With Brasil, ne with grain 
 of Portingale : Chaucer, JVonnes Pr., C. T.. 15465. 1558 halfe an vnce of 
 
 Brasyll: ^ .^ K«.-OE,_Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. l. fol. 81 1/». 1598 the wood Sapon, 
 whereof also much is brought from Sian, it is like Brasill to die withall : Tr. 
 J. Van Linschoien's Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. i. p. 121 (1885). 1712 her Box 
 
 (which is indeed full of good Brazile): Spectator, No, 344, Apr. 4, p. 503/1 
 (Morley). 1741 Cochineel, Indigo, Sarsaparilla, Brasil, Campechy, Verdi- 
 
 grease, Almonds. .. Serge rftfiVwwf.?, Pinchinats, the Satins oi Florence : J. Ozell, 
 Tr. Toumeforfs Voy. Levant, Vol. in. p. 335. 
 
 breaghe, sb.-. fr. Ir. breith, Old Ir. ^^^'/A, = 'judgment', 
 'penance'; see brehon. 
 
 1598 the malefactor shall give unto them, or to the child or wife of him that 
 is slayne, a recompence, which they call a Breaghe: Spens., State Irel., Wks., 
 p. 610/2 (1869). 
 
 breaker: Eng. fr. Sp. See bareca. 
 
 breborion:Fr. See brimborion. 
 
 *breccia, sb.: It. : a kind of marble consisting of a number 
 of angular fragments, held together by a natural cement; 
 hence, any composite rock consisting of angular fragments 
 held together by a natural cement, and more loosely, a com- 
 posite mass of gravel and ice. 
 
 178. ditiferentsortsof ^r^cczdorconglutinated stones: Pennant, Arctic Zool., 
 quoted in Encyc. Brit., Vol. ix. p. 93/2 (1797). 1845 I noticed that the 
 
 smaller streams in the Pampas were paved with a breccia of bones : C. Darwin, 
 Journ. Beagle, ch. vii. p. 134. 1856 stands of the same Arctic breccia [gravel 
 and ice] as those in its neighbor: E. K. Kane, Arctic Escplor., Vol. I. ch. xi. 
 p. 116. 1882 a rich red breccia from the Garfagnana: Atheruzum, Dec. 30, 
 
 p. 906. 
 
 ♦breeze, brize, brise, sb. : Eng. fr. Old Sp. iJrz>«, = 'north- 
 east wind'. 
 
 I. a north, or north-east wind, esp. the north-east trade 
 
 BRICOLE 
 
 wind; hence, a cool wind from the sea (<vhich in tropical 
 Eastern America generally blew from the north-east). 
 
 1589 prosperous wind to serue their turne, which the mariners do cal Brizas, 
 and are northerly windes: R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. II. p. 253 
 (1854). 
 
 2. a light wind. In opposition to a sea-breeze, the counter 
 current from the land is called a breeze even if it blows hard. 
 
 1626 A calme, a brese, a fresh gaile, a pleasant gayle, a stiSfe gayle: Capt. 
 J. Smith, Wks., p. 795 (1884). bef. 1700 From land a gentle breeze arose by 
 night: Dryden. [J.f 
 
 3. metaph. Slang, a disturbance, uproar, scolding. 
 
 1837 Jemmy, who expected a breeze, told his wife to behave herself quietly: 
 Marryat, Snarleyyow, Vol. I, ch. xv. [L.] 
 
 bregantine: Eng. fr. Sp. See brigantine. 
 
 brehon, sb. : Eng. fr. Old Ir. brithemon, genitive of brithem, 
 = 'a judge': a native Irish judge; hence, Brehon law, the 
 legal system of the native Irish, which has been superseded 
 by English law. 
 
 1598 Whatis that which ye call the Brehoone Law?... It is acertayne rule of 
 right unwritten, but delivered by tradition from one to another. ..in many thinges 
 repugning quite both to God and mans lawe...in the case of murder, the Brehoon, 
 that IS theyr judge, will compound betweene the murderer and the frendes of the 
 party murthered: Spens., State Irel., Wks., p. 610/2 (1883). 
 
 brelociue, sb. : Fr. : trinket, gewgaw. 
 
 1850 she praised the lovely breloques or gimcracks which the young gentle- 
 man wore at his watch-chain: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. ll.ch. ii. p. 22 
 (1879). 1879 a large person who wore more rings and studs and breloques than 
 had ever been seen at St. Michael's: Mrs. Oliphant, Within the Precincts, 
 ch. xxi. p. 209. 
 
 brenjal, brenjaw: Anglo-Ind. See brinjaul. 
 
 brevi manu, /Ar. : Late Lat. : ///. 'with a short hand', off- 
 hand, extemporaneously. 
 
 1835 while the comparatively pithy measure of opening, hrevi manu, the 
 English colleges to the Dissenters was successfully opposed : Edin. Rev., Vol. 60, 
 p. 432. 
 
 breviator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to breviare, = ^to 
 shorten': one who makes summaries or abstracts ; an officer 
 of the Vice-Chancellor's Court in the Vatican (see abbre- 
 viator 2). 
 
 1738 Chambers, Cycl., s.v. 
 
 brial, sb. : Sp. : a rich skirt. 
 
 1829 The queen wore a brial or regal skirt of velvet : W. Irving, Conq. of 
 Granada, ch. xlii. p. 252 (1850). — The Infanta. ..wore a brial or skirt of black 
 brocade: tb. 
 
 Briareus : Gk. Mythol. : one of the Titans who was said 
 to have had a hundred hands and fifty heads, also called 
 Aegaeon (cf. Homer, //., i. 404). 
 
 1593 didst thou speak in thunder like to Tove, | Or shouldst, as Briareus, 
 shake at once 1 A hundred bloody swords with bloody hands, | I tell thee : Peele, 
 Edii}. I., p. 388/r, 1. 22 (i86i). 1606 he is a gouty Briareus, many hands and 
 nouse, or purblind Argus, all eyes and no sight; Shaks., Troil., i. 2, 30. 1625 
 it is good, to commit the Beginnings of all great Actions, to Argos with his 
 hundred Eyes; And the Ends to Briaretis with bis hundred Hands: First to 
 Watch, and then to Speed: Bacon, Ess., Of Delays, p. 525 (1871). 1665 
 
 This monster has seven several arms on either side (as if descended from 
 Briareus') : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 147 (1677). 
 
 *bric-k-brac, sb. : Fr. : 'odds and ends', artistic curiosities, 
 knick-knacks, old plate, old china, &c. ; also attrib. 
 
 1842 Poor Horace Waddlepoodle ! to think that thy gentle accumulation of 
 bricabrac should have passed away in such a manner : Thackeray, Miscellanies, 
 Vol. IV. p. 32 (1857). 1854 the bric-a-brac shop in Wardour Street: —Afra/- 
 comes. Vol. i. ch. xviii. p. 204 (1879). 1878 The shop was that kind of pawn- 
 broker s where the lead is given to. ..bric-a-brac: G. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, 
 Bk. IV ch. xxxiii. p. 285. 1882 Angela's own room was daintily furnished 
 
 and adorned with as many pictures, pretty things, books, and bric-i-brac as the 
 narrow dimensions of a Newnham cell will allow: W. Besant, All Sorts &• 
 Conditions of Men, ProL, Pt. i. p. 5 (1883). 
 
 bricole, sb. : Fr. : in Tennis, rebound of a ball from the 
 wall of a court; in Billiards, rebound of a ball from the 
 cushion before it hits another ball ; also, metaph. an indirect 
 method or action. Anglicised as briccol{l) in the sense of a 
 catapult or springal. 
 
 1598 Briccola, a brikoll or rebounding of a ball from one wall to another in a 
 tenis court : Florio. bef. 1631 That love, which. ..fell not directly, and im- 
 
 mediately upon my self, but by way of reflection or Briccole: Donne, Lett, 65 
 (1651). [N.E, D.] 1777 It is a iwofe of self-love, I confess: Lord Chester- 
 "ELD, .if«. (Tr. fr. Fr.), Bk. i. No. Ixxviii. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 228 (1777). 
 1788 introducing two courtiers to acquaint one another, and by bricole the 
 audience, with what had passed in the penetralia before the tragedy commences: 
 HOR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. p. cxi. (1857). 
 
BRIDE 
 
 BROCADE 
 
 171 
 
 bride, sb.: Fr., lit. 'rein', 'bridle': string of a woman's 
 bonnet or cap. 
 
 ... 18?' ** '""^^ of this drapery form the Irides, and are trimmed with a deep 
 silk fringe: Sonvemr, Vol. i. p. 21. — strings en bride : ib., p. 151/3. 1850 
 
 a bunch of fancy ribbon placed upon each side [of the cap], from which depend 
 the tndes or strings; Harper's Mag., Vol. n. p. 576. 
 
 ., brigade I^-il), brigade, brig(g)ad {± -), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 brigade (fr. It. brigata), or fr. Sp. brigada : a company, crew. 
 See brigue. 
 
 1. a gathering (of people), a concourse, mob, band. 
 
 1650 All that huge Brigade of peeple: Howell, Hist. Rev. Nail. 117 
 (1664). [N.E.D.] 
 
 2. a large body of troops; a subdivision of an army; 
 also, attrib. 
 
 1644 untill he see our small divided maniples cutting through at every angle 
 of his ill united and unweildy brigade: Milton, Areop., p. 71 (i868). 1649 it 
 seeips some motion of our Armies or stragling Brigadoes appeare Southward : 
 Lilly, Peculiar Progtwst., p. 6. 1665 a Brigade ,of three thousand Horse... 
 being ordered to assail Radjea Tzeitersingh at Nonion: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 94 (1677). 1667 Thither wing'd with speed | A numerous brigad 
 hasten'd: Milton, P. L., 1. 67s, p. 32 (1705). 1743—7 the finst line in six 
 
 columns, and the second in brigades: Tindal, Contin. RaUn, Vol. i p 760/1 
 (1751). 1826 Subaltern, ch. 6, p. 103 (1828). 
 
 3. a band of associated persons, esp. in combination, an 
 organised body of persons, z.% fire-brigade, shoe-black-brigade. 
 
 brigandise, sb. : Fr. : brigandage. Obs. 
 
 1603 brigandise and robberies, bloody warres, inhumane cruelty of tyrants : 
 Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 299. 
 
 brigantine {± — il), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. brigantin, or It. 
 brigantino, or Sp. bergantin. 
 
 1. a small vessel used in the Mediterranean, being 
 adapted for both sailing and rowing, and easily handled ; 
 they were used as pirate-ships and dispatch-boats ; hence, 
 applied to sundry kinds of vessels. 
 
 1523 To saue ourselfe, it is best we sende formost our lytell shyppes, called 
 Brigandyns, and let vs tary in the mouthe of the hauyn : Lord Berners, Froiss. , 
 IL clxxi. [clxvii.] 498. [N. E. D.] 1555 Owre men... settinge forewarde with 
 their ores the brigantine : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. I. p. 70 (1885). 
 
 2. a two-masted vessel of modern times with square sails 
 on the foremast, but with the mainmast fore-and-aft rigged 
 (the topsail used to be square). 
 
 1679 certaine light brigantines oi Caesars, that followed him hard: North, 
 Tr. Plutarch, p. 941 (1612). 1589 hee straight wayes entred into the brygan- 
 dine: R. Paeke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. 11. p. 51 (1854). 1590 
 
 Rowing with Christians in a brigandine | About the Grecian isles to rob and 
 spoil: Marlowe, // Tamburl., Wks., p. 59/2 (1865). 1598 Boats, Barkes, 
 and Brigantines, which they use in those Countries: Tr. y. Van Linschoten's 
 Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. i. p. 127 (1885). 1599 galliasses, gallies, pallandres,... 
 
 and brigantines: R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 74. 1601 the Rhodians 
 [made] the pinnace and brigantine: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 7, ch. 56, 
 Vol, I. p. 190. 1625 And also transported mee by Sea in a Brigandino freely 
 to Serigo: PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. II. Bk. x. p. 1837. 
 
 brigue, sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. brigue : contention, faction, in- 
 trigue. Anglicised in 14, 15 cc. as (5rz]g-^, = 'contention'. 
 
 1678 A brigue or quarrel. Lis, contentio \briga\ : Littleton, Lat. Diet. 
 [N. E. D.] 1701 They must set afoot Factions and Brigues: Jjcra Pop. An- 
 glicani, 29. \ib.\ bef. 1733 Brigues between Kings and their Nobles and 
 Military men : R. North, Examen, 11. iv. 137, p. 303 (1740). 1888_ that 
 system of court brigue (the nearly untranslatable word was as common in his 
 time as the thing), or unscrupulous intriguing for place and power: Athenteum, 
 Sept. 1, p. 286/1. 
 
 briUant, sb. : Fr. : brilliancy, exquisite polish. 
 
 1693 [See bel air]. 1694 the Brillani of Language, or sharp and witty 
 Expressions: N. H., Ladies Diet., p. 13/2. 1736 the brilliant of wit and 
 
 concise sententiousness, peculiar to that age: Gray, Wks., Vol. i. p. 243 (1814). 
 
 brimborion, breborion, sb. : Fr. : trash, nonsense. 
 
 1663 dunsical'breborions: Urquhart, ifafeirzj, I. xxi. [N. E. D.] 1786 
 jewels and colifichets and brimborions, baubles, knick-knacks, gewgaws: Mad. 
 D'Arblay, Diary &= Lett., iil. 8. [&] 1813 The declaration of inde- 
 
 pendence is a hritnborioji in comparison with it : J. Adams, Wks., Vol. x. p. 37 
 (1856). 
 
 *brindisi, sb.: It.: rhymes recited in drinking health, a 
 toast. 
 
 1837 a plentiful supply of excellent wine, in which he and his comrades 
 pledged the company, and drank brindisis, or rhymed toasts, of admirable face- 
 tiousness: C. MacFaklane, Banditti Sfi Robbers, p. 126. 1885 The vocal 
 
 pieces.. .were the brindisi horn. 'Lucrezia Borgia". ..andanewjireKa: Athencemn, 
 Aug. 29, p. 281/3. 1887 We hear the briitdisi and the mandolinaia and the 
 
 double basses, rising and falling in obedience to the maestro' s hand : Pall Mall 
 Budget, Feb. 10, p. 4/1. 
 
 brinjarry, binjarree, bunjarree, vanjara, sb. : Anglo-Ind. 
 fr. Hind, banjara, perhaps confused with Pers. birinj, = 'rice' : 
 a dealer in grain, salt, &c. The brinjarries move about in 
 
 large parties with droves of laden cattle. In the N. W. 
 Provinces they sometimes act as carriers. The form van- 
 jara is used about Bombay. The form brinjarry became 
 classical owing to its constant use in Sir Arthur Wellesley's 
 Indian Dispatches. [Yule] 
 
 1800 The Brinjarries drop in by degrees: Wellington, Disp., i. 175 (1837). 
 [Yule] 1810 Immediately facing us a troop of Brinjarees had taken up their 
 
 residence for the night. These people travel from one end of India to the other, 
 carrying salt, grain, and assafostida, almost as necessary to an army as salt : 
 M. Graham, Journal, 61 (1812). \ib.'] 1813 We met there a number of 
 Vanjarrahs, or merchants, with large droves of oxen, laden with valuable articles 
 from the interior country, to commute for salt on the sea-coast: Forbes, Or. 
 Mem., I. 206. [_ib.'\ 1813 the whole of this extensive intercourse is carried on 
 by laden bullocks, the property of that class of people known as Bunjaras : Capt. 
 J. Briggs, in Trans. Lit. Soc. Bo., I. 61. \.ib.'\ 1825 We passed a large 
 number of Brinjarrees who were carrying salt: Bp. Hebek, Narrative, II. 94. 
 [z<5.] 1876 a long string of brinjarries (carriers) laden with rice: Cornhtll 
 Mag., SepL, p. 332. 
 
 brinjaul, sb.: Anglo- Ind. fr. Port, beringela: name of the 
 Egg-plant {Solanum Melongena), known in Bengal as ban- 
 gun, fr. Hind, baingan, fr. Pers. badinjan. [Yule] 
 
 1611 We had a market there kept upon the Strand of diuers sorts of pro- 
 uisions, to wit...Pallingenies, cucumbers: N. Dounton, in Purchas' Pilgrims, 
 I. 298 (1625). [Yule] 1673 The Garden. ..planted with Potatoes, Yawms, 
 
 Berenjaws, both hot plants : Fryer, .E. /«<//«, 104 (1698). \ib.\ 1738 Then 
 follow during the rest of the summer, calabashas...bedin-janas, and tomatas: Dr. 
 T.Shaw, TV^e;., p. 141 (1757). [ib.^ 1764 Another [ragout] is made of the 
 badenjeen, which the Spaniards call berengena: Smollett, France &^ Italy, 
 xix. Wks., Vol. V. p. 400 (1817). 1810 I saw last night at least two acres 
 
 covered with brinjaal, a species of Solanum: M. Graham, Journal, 24(1812). 
 [Yule] 1836 The black and white Badingan are the fruits of two kinds of 
 
 egg-plant: the red is the tomata: E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. i. p. iSo note. 
 1860 Amongst other triumphs of the native cuisine were some singular, but by 
 no means inelegant che/s d'tEuvre, brinjals boiled and stuffed with savoury meats, 
 but exhibiting ripe and undressed fruit growing on the same branch: J. E. Ten- 
 nent, Ceylon, 11. 161. [Yule] 1886 From America the potato and the egg- 
 apple, or brinjal, have been introduced ; 0_ffie. Catal. of Ind. Exhib., p. 75. 
 
 [The Sp. forms, fr. Arab, badinjan, are alberengena (whence 
 Fr. aubergine), berengena, the It. melangola, melanzana 
 (whence Late Lat. melongena, whence Fr. melongine)^ 
 
 *brio, sb. : It. : briskness, sprightliness. 
 
 1854 the sheep are in his best manner, painted with all his well-known facility 
 and brio: Thackeray, Nevjcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxii. p. 247 (1879). 1872 a 
 
 sketch done with what we used to call brio: G. Eliot, Middlemarch, Bk. I. 
 ch. ix. p. 56 (1874). 1884 He possessed a swing, an eloquence and a brio 
 
 which were perfectly irresistible ; E. E. Saltus, Balzac, p. 70. 1886 variety, 
 imaginative energy, and brio [of the Spanish drama] : F. Harrison, Choice of 
 Books, p. 56. 
 
 *brioche, sb. : Fr. : a sort of cake ; mistake, blunder. 
 
 1843 Let a poor devil but draw the royal face like a pear now, or in the 
 similitude of a brioche [this looks like a cler. error for briolette], and he, his 
 printer, and publisher, are clapped into prison for months : Thackeray, Misc. 
 Essays, p. 14 (1885). 
 
 [The meaning 'blunder' comes from the speech of the 
 French princess, daughter of Louis XVI., Si le peuple n^a 
 pas de -pain, quHl mange des brioches, = ^\i the people have 
 no bread, let them eat cakes'.] 
 
 briolette, sb. : Fr. : pear-shaped diamond. 
 
 *briq.uette {— -L), briquet {± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. briquette 
 ( = 'a block of fuel made from coal and peat mixed'), dim. of 
 brigue, = 'a. brick' : a block or slab of artificial stone, a brick- 
 shaped block of artificially prepared coal. 
 
 *britzka, britska, sb. : Russ. britshka, Polish bryczka, 
 dim. of bryka,= 'z. freight waggon': a travelling carriage 
 with a calash top, affording room for reclining on a journey. 
 
 1813 In the evening I set out. ..in Sir Charles's English coach : my britzka 
 followed with servants: Sir R.Wilson, Pr. Zi!<irj/, II. 66. [C.E. D.] 1826 
 Vivian quitted the side of her britzska: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vii. 
 ch. ii. p. 393 (1881). 1841 in former days sledges were considered as indis- 
 pensable in the winter remise of a grand seigneur in France as cabriolets or 
 britchkas are in the summer : Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. II. 
 p. 135. 1854 ride for a stage or two in Clive's britzska: Thackeray, New- 
 
 comes, Vol. I. ch. xxvii. p. 304 (1879). 
 
 *brocade i—ii), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. and Port. brocado, = ^erQ- 
 bossed stuff' : a rich fabric woven with a raised pattern, 
 orig. of gold- or silver ; cloth of gold, cloth of silver. The 
 forms brocardo, brocard, may be affected by Fr. brocart. 
 
 1688 cloth of Silke, Brocardo, and diuers other sorts of merchandize which 
 come out of Persia: T. HiCKOCK, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 4 >^. 1598 
 Silke, Satin and Brocado, which is cloth of Golde and Silver: Tr. J. Van Lin- 
 schoten's Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. i. p. 129(1885). 1662 a Canopy of Brocadoe: 
 J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. II. p. 99 (1669). 1669 the Vice Chancellor's 
 chaire and deske...cover'd with Brocatall (a kind of brocade): Evelyn, Diary, 
 July 9. 1711 a Brocade Waistcoat or Petticoat : Spectator, No. 15, Mar. 17, 
 p. 28/1 (Moriey). 1713 Some o'er her lap their careful plumes display'd, | 
 Trembling, and conscious of the rich brocade : Pope, Rape of Lock, iii. ir6. 
 
172 
 
 BROCARD 
 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 190 (1757). 1744 The ball was on an excessively hot night ; 
 
 yet she was dressed in a magnificent brocade: HoR. Walpole, Letters^ Vol. I. 
 p. 306 (1857). 1797 at present all stuffs, even those of silk alone, whether they 
 be grograms of Tours or of Naples, sattins, and even taffeties or lutstrings, if they 
 be but adorned and worked with some flowers or other figures, are called brocades : 
 Encyc. Brit., s.v. 
 
 brocard {± ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. brocard, fr. the name of 
 Brocard, or Burchard, Bishop of Worms in 11 c, author of 
 a collection of ecclesiastical canons : a maxim, a scholastic 
 ' sentence '. In Fr. the word has come to mean ' sarcasm '. 
 
 Hence brocardics. 
 
 1824 My father replied by that famous brocard with which he silences all 
 unacceptable queries: Scott, Redgauntlei, Let. v. p. 52 (1886), 1863 to 
 whom [the Stoics]. ..and not. ..to the Stagirite, are we to refer the first enounce- 
 ment of the brocard; Sir W. Hamilton, in Reid's Wks., p. 772, note A. 
 
 1660 I make use of all the brocardics, or rules of interpreters, &c. : Jer. 
 Taylor, Ditci. Dub., Pref. 
 
 brocatelle [± — ±), si. -. Eng. fr. Fr. brocatelU, brocatel, fr. 
 It. broccatello : imitation brocade. Walpole's form is af- 
 fected by brocade and the gender (fern.) of Fr. brocade. 
 
 1669 [See brocade]. 1753 Brocatell: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 1760 some patterns of brocadella of two or three colours : Hor. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. lil. p. 325 (1857). 1797 BROCATEL, or Brocadel, a kind of 
 coarse brocade ; chiefly used for tapestry; Encyc. Brit. 1883 brocatelles and 
 figured silks, chiselled velvets and brocaded plush: Daily Telegraph, Jan. 18, 
 p. 2. 
 
 brocatello, -tella, -telle, -telli, sb.: It. broccatello di 
 Sienna : Sienna marble, the veining of which was supposed 
 to have resembled brocade. 
 
 1738 There is also another kind of antient Brocatella dug near Adrianople : 
 Chambers, Cycl., s.v. Marble. 1797 when distinguished by a number of 
 
 bright colours, it [marble] is called brocatello, or brocatellato : Encyc. Brit., s.v. 
 Marble. 
 
 *broc(c)oli, sb. : It. broccoli, = ' sptouis', pi. dim. of brocco, 
 = ' stalk ' : a kind of cauliflower which is early in season. 
 
 1699 The Broccoli from Naples: Evelyn, y4<rcteWa, 16. [N.E.D.] 1723 
 how spring the Brocoli and the Fenochio: Pope, Letters, p. 194 (1737)- 1759 
 spinach, sorrel, asparagus, broccoli: W. Verral, Cookery, p. 177. 
 
 brochette (— -L), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. brochette : a small brooch, 
 a small spit or skewer; Cookery, a method of cooking 
 chickens, &c. See k la brochette. 
 
 1483 Thyrten knottes which were ful of btochettes of smale nedles and theron 
 smale rynges: Caxton, Gold. Leg., 363/4. [N.E. D.] 18.. Brocket of 
 
 Smelts. ..Arra.nge the smelts upon small skewers: Mrs. Beeton, Housh. Manag., 
 p. 1267. 
 
 ♦brochure, sb. -. Fr., lit. ' a stitched work ' : a pamphlet, a 
 short printed work. 
 
 1748 The pacquet of brochures, and flourished rufHes, which you sent me by 
 Hop: Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. xl. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 344 
 (1777) 1775 you will deign to assist me in procuring me these two brochures : 
 W. Mason, in Hor. Walpole's Letters, Vol. vi. p. 213 (1857). 1809 your 
 anecdotes and historiettes de cour, your comedies, brochures, and all the other 
 artificial ragouts: Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trail. Germ., Let. Iv. Pinkerton, 
 Vol. VI. p. 210. 1820 and the list is closed by the last week's brochure of 
 M. de Pradt: Edin. Rev., Vol. 34, p. 13. 1841 the most gross and disgusting 
 falsehoods dispensed around by the medium of obscene brochures : Lady Bless- 
 ington. Idler in France, Vol. 11. p. 190. 1881 The object of this little 
 
 brochure being to show the relative abundance of British wild plants, the com- 
 piler, &c. : F, G. Heath, Garden Wild, ch. vii. p. 55.^ 1882 A little brochure 
 by Andrulidakis deserves mention on account of its subject, the taxation of Crete 
 during the first years of the Turkish domination: AthejuBum, Dec. 30, p. 884. 
 
 brodequin, sb. : Fr. : woman's or child's laced boot. 
 Early Anglicised in the sense , ' buskin ' or ' high boot ', as 
 brodkyn, brotekin, brodekin. 
 
 1850 Madame noted every article of toilette which the ladies wore, from their 
 bonnets to their brodequins: Thackeray, Pendentiis, Vol. I. ch. xxiii. p. 248 
 (1879). 1865 her pretty, dainty brodequins dance fireproof over red-hot 
 ploughshares : OuiDA, Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. go. 
 
 Brodstudien, j5.//. : Ger.,lit. 'bread-studies': professional 
 study, undertaken for the sake of earning a livelihood. 
 
 1883 They will have at first no doubt to devote themselves very much to 
 mere Brodstitdien: Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 520/2. 
 
 broma, sb. : Sp. : a ship-worm. 
 
 1555 The same [kind of worm] are also engendred in two hauens of the citie 
 of Alexandria in Egipt, and destroye the shyppes if they lye longe at anker. 
 They are a cubet in length, and sumwhat more : not passyng the quantitie of a 
 fvnffer in bygnesse. The Spanyshe mariner cauleth this pestilence Broma: 
 R Eden, Decades, Sect. i. p. 153 (1885). 1593-1622 But with the water a 
 certaine worme, called broma by the Spaniard, and by us arters, entred also: 
 R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea, § xxxii. p. 201 (1878). 
 
 ♦bronchitis, sb. -. Mod. Lat. fr. bronchus, = ' one of the two 
 main branches of the wind-pipe', Gk. ^pdyx<'r. = 'a wind- 
 pipe', or fr. Lat. bronchia, pi. fr. Gk. /Spoyx'o, neut. pl., = 'the 
 
 BRUNETTE 
 
 ramifications of the trachea', ' bronchial tubes ' : inflammation 
 of the mucous membrane of the bronchial tubes. 
 
 1817 Hooping cough has been described much more frequently than bron- 
 chitis: Lend Med &= Phys. fourn., Vol. xxxvii. p. 221. 1820 chronic 
 bronchitis : Medico-Chirurg. Rev., Dec, p. 353- *1878 the death was caused 
 by acute bronchitis: Lloyd's Wkly. News, May 19, p. 8/4. [St.] 
 
 *broiicho-pneum6nia, bronchio-pn,, sb.: Late Lat.: in- 
 flammation of the lungs beginning with bronchitis. 
 
 bronco, broncho, sb. : Sp. bronco, adj. =' rough', applied to 
 a horse in America: a half-tamed horse; a cross between 
 the horse and the mustang (y. v.). 
 
 1886 In this wild state they are called ' mustangs ', but when raised on a 
 ranche and after having been handled to a certain extent, they are called 
 'bronchos': ComAill Mag., Ifo. 39, N.S., p. 3°5- , 1887 Australian horses 
 are sometimes at least as vicious as the mustangs or bronchos of the wild West: 
 Athenceum, Sept. 10, p. 340/1. 
 
 brouette, sb. : Fr. See quotations. 
 
 1881 brouette, a small two-wheeled carriage, contrived by Dupin about 
 A.D. 1671: Cassells Encycl. Diet. 1883 Sra««c,- wheelbarrow; brouette, 
 sort of sedan chair: Cassell's Fr. b' Eng. Diet. 
 
 brouillerie, sb. -. Fr. : misunderstanding, disagreement. 
 
 1610—1 We have been advertised of certain brouilleries and jars that have 
 been among the great ones, and are now composed: Earl of Pembroke, in 
 Court <V Times of Jos. I., Vol. I. p. 133 (1848). 1614 But it is thought that 
 all will vanish away in smoke, sith the duke's foundation falls him, which was 
 grounded upon the brouilleries in France, which are now compounded : T. Lorkin, 
 ib p 318. 1803 As to any brouilleries between Lady Delacour and her lord, 
 Belinda should observe a profound silence; M. Edgeworth, Belinda, Vol. n. 
 ch. i. p. 15 (1832). 
 
 brouillon, sb. -. Fr. : rough draught, foul copy. 
 
 1735 I recollect that your lordship has still in your custody the brouillons of 
 verses and some letters of Wycherley: Pope, IVks., Vol. vlli. p. 311 (1872). 
 
 bruin {-L—), sb.: Eng. fr. Du. bruyn, bru7in, = ' brown', 
 name of the bear in Reynard the Fox : name often given to 
 the common or brown bear, and sometimes used as a com- 
 mon noun. 
 
 1481 bruyn the bere...brune the here: Caxton, Reynard the Fox, vi. p. ir 
 (1880). 1663 The gallant Bruin march'd next him, | With visage formidably 
 
 grim. ..Clad in a mantle de la guerre \ Of rough impenetrable fur: S. Butler, 
 Hudibras, Pt. I. Cant. ii. p. 59 (1866). 1748 But so far was Bruin from enter- 
 taining the least suspicion: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. IvL Wks., Vol. I. p. 39^ 
 (1817). 
 
 *brfllot, sb. : Fr. : fire-ship ; incendiary. 
 
 1823 Perhaps they took us for a Greek brulot, and were afraid of kindling 
 us: BvRON, in Moore's Life, Vol. vl. p. iig (1832). 
 
 brune, sb.fem. : Fr. fr. brun, adj., = 'brown' : a dark girl or 
 woman. The same as brunette, though properly a brune 
 should be darker than a brunette. 
 
 1865 now with a duchess, and now with a dairymaid, now with a blonde, and 
 now with a brune : OuiDA, Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 41. 1883 the golden- 
 yellow tones of the early flowers promise to be widely imitated and worn as the 
 favourite colour oi blondes as well as brunes: Daily Telegraph, Jan. 18, p. 2. 
 
 bruneo. See quotation. 
 
 1599 many small ships. ..laden with pepper, Sandolo, Procellan of China, 
 Camfora, Bruneo, and other marchandise : R, Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. 
 P- 237- 
 
 *brunette {— -L), sb. and adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. brunette, fem. 
 oi brunet, = 'hro'wrn&\i' • a dark-complexioned woman or girl: 
 see brune. 
 
 1. sb.: s. woman or girl of dark complexion. 
 
 [? 1682 a braue Brownnetta: R. Stanyhurst, Tr. Virgil's Aen., Gr^c, p. 141 
 (1880).] 1669 this Brunet of Africk: Dryden, Mock-Astrol., iii. Wks., 
 
 Vol.^ I. p. 304 (1701). 1713 Your fair women, therefore, thought of this 
 fashion, to insult the olives and brunettes : Addison, Guardian, No. log, Wks., 
 Vol. IV. p. 206 (1856). 1811 a stout little brunette: L. M. Hawkins, 
 Countess, Vol. i. p. gi (2nd Ed.). 1828 Let not my charming brunettes be 
 angered, if Venus had yellow hair, Panthea had black: Harrovian, p. 96. 
 1865 a dashing brunette who smokes cigarettes and has led the Pytchley : 
 OuiDA, Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. ix. p. 143. 1886 Was Mrs. Fitton a brunette! 
 for no blonde can answer to the demand : AthencEUin, Feb. 20, p. 258/2. 
 
 2. adj. : dark-complexioned, brown-haired, brown. 
 
 1826 brunette complexion : Subaltern, ch. 2, p. 37 (1828). 1849 — 62 those 
 who are naturally of a '' brjinette" complexion becoming swarthy: ToDD, Cyc. 
 Anat. &^ Phys., Vol. IV. p. 1335/2. 
 
 [The Old Fr. burnete, = FT. brunette, was Anglicised in 
 13 c. as burnet(te).] 
 
BRUNSWICK 
 
 brunswick, sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. Braunschweig, name of a 
 duchy in Germany, part of which belonged to the Electors of 
 Hanover. See quotation. 
 
 [1846 Close out-door habits for ladies, introduced from Germany about 1750 : 
 F. W. Faikholt, Costume in Eng., Gloss.] 
 
 brusk, adj. 
 
 1. Eng. fr. It. brusco: tart, sour. 
 
 1601 The thin and bruske harsh wine nourisheth the body lesse : Holland, 
 Tr. Plin.N.H., II. xs:i. [N.E.D.) 
 
 2. Eng. fr. Fr. brusque : brusque. 
 
 1651 The Scotish Gentlemen. ..lately sent to that King, found. ..but a brusk 
 yie\comB: Relig. WoWwj., 582 (1685). [N.E.D. ] 
 
 *brusque, adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. brusque: abrupt, blunt, 
 rough. 
 
 1744 she has been as ^T^jyjw with W... about them: YLo^.'W klvoi-K, Leiteys, 
 Vol. I. p. 319 (1857). 1818 To the other women he was cold and brusque; to 
 the men haughty and supercilious: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. iv.ch. iii. 
 p. 160 (1819). 1828 certain ^rwzw/rt^ of politeness were joined with the rude 
 
 manners and brusque tone of the camp: Engl, in France, Vol. IL p. 43. 1886 
 A more brusque treatment would bring home to the shallow the need for more 
 thorough study: Athenceicm, Feb. 20, p. 263/2. 
 
 *brusci.uerie, sb. : Fr. : abruptness of manner, bluntness, 
 slight incivility. 
 
 1752 gives an indelicacy, a brusquerie, and a roughness to the manners: 
 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. jl No. 55, p. 234 (1774). 1782 Mr. Cum- 
 berland's brusquerie is not worth notice : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vlii. 
 p. 233 (1858). _ 1837 You will suppose that the brusquerie, as well as the 
 purport of this interrogatory, occasioned some surprise : J. F. Cooper, Europe, 
 Vol. I. p. 88. 1843 I hope you have not been so foolish as to take offence at 
 
 any little brusquerie of mine: E. A. PoE, Wks., Vol. L p. 11 (1884). 1872 
 Dorothea. ..spoke with cold brusquerie: G. Eliot, Middlemarch, p. 12 (1874). 
 
 brnttura, sb.: It. : nastiness, filth. 
 
 1592 that no Burgess or inhabitant Forrester, suffer any bruttura before his 
 Door: Reliq. Wotton., p. 680 (1685). 
 
 *brutum fulmen, pi. bruta Mmina, phr.: Lat., lit. 
 'random thunderbolt' : empty threat, useless denunciation. 
 The pbr. is taken fr. Plin., JSf. H., Bk. 2, ch. 43, Hinc \con- 
 jlictu tiabiufti] bruta fulmina et vana, ut quae nulla veniant 
 ratione naturae. By the adj. bruta, Pliny clearly meant 
 'causeless and purposeless': whereas now the phr. is often 
 intended to mean 'sound without force', instead of an inef- 
 fectual display of real force. 
 
 1603 that the Councells and decrees of ike Church haue beaten downe Astro- 
 logie, which neuerthelesse being examined, probue but bruta fulmina, making 
 vaine cracks without any touch of that which I defend: C. Heydon, Def Judic. 
 Astrol., p. 55. 1660 they look upon them [God's comminations] but as bruta 
 
 fulmina and empty scarecrows: Newton, on yohn (cb. xvii.), p. 149/1 (1867). 
 1675 I fear not those Bruta fulmina, those causless Curses: J. Smith, Christ. 
 Relig. Appeal, Bk. I. ch. vii. § i, p. 52. 1681—1703 it hath been brutunC 
 
 fuhnen to us, a thunderbolt of no force : Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. 
 Stand. . Divines, Vol. xi. p. 131,(1865). 1711 a meer Bnitum fulmen, or 
 empty Noise : Spectator, No. 235, Nov. 29, p. 336/2 (Morley). bef 1733 as 
 
 Brutum Fulmen, it began with its greatest Efficacy,. ..and at length dwindled to 
 nothing: R. North, Examen, iii. vii. 55, p. 543 (1740). 1751 Crowle's de- 
 
 fence who had called the power of the House brutum fulmen : Hor. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. 11. p. 240 (1857). 1835 This rhodomontade — so characteristic of 
 the Girondins — was, as to the purpose for which it was uttered, a mere brutum 
 fulmen — but not so in its effect on those to whom it was addressed : J. W. Croker, 
 Essays Fr. Rev., vl. p. 366 (1857). 1882 The sermon was brutum fulmen : 
 
 T. MozLEV, Reminisc, Vol. I. ch. xxix. p. 188. 1888 No penalty is. ..pre- 
 
 scribed for non-compliance with this clause, which has the appearance of being a 
 mere brutum fulmen : La-w Times, lxxxv. 4/t. 
 
 Brutus, sb. : Lat. : cognomen of two Romans renowned 
 for patriotism and merciless virtue ; one L. Junius Brutus, 
 hberator of Rome from the tyranny of the kings, who con- 
 demned his two sons to death for treason, and so has been 
 called 'the Roman father'; the other L. Junius Brutus who 
 joined in the murder of his intimate friend Caesar to save the 
 republic from his despotism. After the latter, the French 
 early in 19 c. named a kind of rough, short-haired wig. 
 
 1770 an ape of Sylla will call himself Brutus, and the foolish people assist a 
 proscription before they suspect that their hero is an incendiary : HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol.. v. p. 222 (1857). 1833 There was a stern, cold, Brutus-like 
 
 virtue in the manner in which he discharged the duties of a soldier of fortune : 
 Macaulay, Essays, p. 252 (1877). 1863 this mercantile Brutus : C. Reade, 
 
 Hard Cash, Vol. I. p. f88. .1888 Sharpe's pumps and silk stockings, his... 
 green silk umbrella, suftout, and Brutus wig are now almost forgotten : Athenamn, 
 Oct. 20, p. 514/3. 
 
 bubo, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. |3ou^mi', = 'groin', 'swelling in 
 the groin' : an Jnflamed swelling with hardening of lymphatic 
 glands, esp. in the groin or armpit. One of the symptoms 
 of the Orientaf or Levantine plague is bubo in the groin. 
 
 1398 somtymf it comyth of ventosite & of wynde /and hight Bubo : Trevisa, 
 Tr. Barth. De P. R., vll. lix. 1543 a pestiferous kernell or botche called 
 
 BUCHU 
 
 173 
 
 Bubo: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. xxix y«/2. 1563 Galen maketh 
 
 BTibo a .simple inflammation of the elandelous partes in that flankes ; T. Gale, 
 Itist. Chirurg., fol. 22 ro. 1678 in which Glandules happen the tumors called 
 Bubones: J. Banister, Hist. Maji, Bk. v. fol. 79 r^. 
 
 buccal, buckaul : Hind. fr. Arab. See bakaL 
 buccan, boucan, sb. : fr. Fr. boucan, fr. a native S. Amer. 
 word : a wooden framework on which meat was dried over 
 fire, a barbecue {q. v.). Hence the name was applied to a 
 clearing inhabited by buccaneers (hunters of oxen and swine), 
 and occasionally to their dried meat. 
 
 1738 a grate, or hurdle made of Brasil wood, placed in the smoak, at a good 
 height from the fire, and called buccan; Chambers, Cycl., s.v. Buccaneers, 
 1797 The bucaneers lived in little huts built on some spots of cleared ground, 
 just large enough to dry their skins on, and contain their buccaning houses. 
 These spots they called Borccans: Encyc. Brit., s.v. BucaTieer. 
 
 *buccaneer {± — il), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. boucanier : name of 
 French (and English) hunters of oxen and swine who settled 
 in the north of the island of St. Domingo and the neighbour- 
 ing small island of Tortugas in 1630, taking their name from 
 the boucan or buccan over which they dried the flesh of the 
 beasts which they caught. Hence the name was applied to 
 the pirates of the Spanish main who especially attacked the 
 Spaniards in 17, 18 cc. 
 
 1661 Not able. ..to root out a few Buckaneers or Hunting Frenchmen: 
 HiCKERlNGiLL, Jamaica, 43. [N.E.D.] 1694 several thousand of Buc- 
 
 caneers, Pirates and Banditty ; D'Urfey, Don Quix., Pt. II. v. p. 56. 1697 
 
 About yj yeare 1680 ther came out a history of y" Buccaneers, printed in Flanders, 
 in Spanish. ..a Dutch buccaneer: Hatton Corresp., Vol. II. p. 225 (1878). 1699 
 He had got an excellent French Fuzie from a Buccanier, which he valu'd ex- 
 tremly : Description of Istk. of Darian, p. 22. ^ 1704 they have tum'd Is- 
 bandote, i.e. Buckaniers, or Robbers, or perfidious Villains'. J. Pitts, Acc. 
 Moham., p. 117. 
 
 buccinator {±~J- —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. buc{c)indtor, = ' a 
 blower of a crooked trumpet ' {bilcina) : one of the muscles 
 of the cheek, the chief muscle employed in the act of blow- 
 ing. 
 
 bef 1744 That the buccinators or blowers up of the cheeks, and the dilators 
 of the Nose, were too strong in Cholerick people : Pope, Mem. M. Scriblerus, 
 Bk. I. ch. X. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 144 (1757), 
 
 [Lat. bucinator, noun of agent to bucinare, = ' to blow a 
 crooked trumpet'.] 
 
 bucellas, sb. : Port. Bucellas, a small town near Lisbon : 
 name of a white wine of Portugal. 
 
 1813 and yet it was a pint of bucellas, and fish : Byron, in Moore's Life, 
 Vol. II. p. 264 (1832). 1860 another glass of sherry, or — as you are dealing 
 with a despairing lover who takes no notice of what he is drinking — a little Bu- 
 cellas : Once a Week, June 9, p. 552/2. 
 
 Bucentaur: fr. It. Bucentoro, supposed to befr. quasi-GV. 
 ^ovKevravpos, = ' ox-centaur' : name of the state- vessel in which 
 the Doge of Venice performed the ceremony of 'wedding' 
 the Adriatic Sea every Ascension Day ; hence, a large ship 
 or decorated barge. 
 
 1611 The fairest gaily of all is the Bucentoro. ..the richest gallie of all the 
 world; T. Coryat, Crudities, Vol. I. p. 280(1776). 1612 The Bucentaure... 
 was gently towed to Venice: W. Shute, Fougasse's Ven., II. 479. [N. E. D.] 
 1626 a great Ship, Bucentaur, Caricke, Argosey ; Cockeram, Pt. II, (2nd Ed.). 
 1681 And now again our armed Bucentore \ Doth yearly their Sea-NupticUs 
 restore: A, Marvell, Misc., p. 114. 1701 the Ambassadors go aboard the 
 
 Bucentaure: New Account of Italy, p. 57. 
 
 ♦Bucephalus: Lat. fr. Gk. BouKt'i^aXor, = 'ox-headed': 
 name of the war-horse of Alexander the Great; hence, 
 applied facetiously to any horse. 
 
 [1580 Bucephalus lyeth downe when he is carryed : J. Lyly, Euphues &i° his 
 Engl., p. 350 (1868), 1600 Bucephalus, the horse of AUxaTuier the great : 
 
 R. Cawdray, Treas. of Similies, p. 532,] 1660 At last the King mounts her, 
 and then she stood still, | As his Bucephalus, proud of this rider : W, W. Wilkins' 
 Polit. Bal., Vol, I, p, 161 (i860). 1665 upon the precipice of the Hill is the; 
 
 effigies of another Gigantine person.., mounted upon ^....Bucephalus: Sir Th, 
 Herbert, Trav,, p, 149(1677). 1814 the Bucephalus which he bestrode : 
 
 Scott, Waverley, p, 81, 
 
 buchette, sb.: Fr. b-Achette, dim. of ^«i:^^, = ' billet': a 
 small piece of firewood. 
 
 1507 [The] Fenix,..assembleth all his bouchettes and styckes in the hye 
 mountayne, and fynably the fyre enfiammeth them, and the Fenix is brente : Bk. 
 Gd. Mann., L ij, [N. E, D.] 
 
 buchu, bucku, sb. : Native S. Afr. name for several species 
 oi Barosma, esp. Barosma crenata, Nat. Order Rutaceae : the 
 leaves of these plants are antispasmodic and slightly tonic. 
 
 1763 the Hottentots, who grease their woolly beads with mutton suet, and 
 then paste it over with the powder called buchu: Smollett, France &^ Italy, 
 vii. Wks., Vol. v. p, 301(1817). 1804 buckee powder: Percival, C. of Good 
 Hope, p. 86. 1814 either their tobacco or bucku (diosma) : Tr. Thunberg's 
 
 C. of Good Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 34. 
 
174 
 
 BUCKONE 
 
 BUFFOON 
 
 buckone (-^), buccoon, Ji5. : Eng. fr. It. ioccone, = ' mouth- 
 ful': morsels of meat. 
 
 1612 Sambouses are made of paste like a great round Pastie, with varietie 
 of Hearbes and Meates therein, not minced but in Buckones; W. BlDDULPH, 
 in T. Lavender's Travels of Four Englishvzen, p. 55. 1625 rested Buckones, 
 (that is, small bits or morsels of flesh) : PuKCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. viii. 
 p. 1340. 1629 Buckones (which is rosted peeces of Horse, Bull, Vlgrie, or any 
 beasts): Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 855(1884). 
 
 buckra, buccra, J(5. : Negro patois: white man, European. 
 buckshaw, sb. -. Anglo-Ind. 
 
 1. refuse bummelo {q. v.) used as manure for cocoa- 
 palms. 
 
 1727 dunging their Cocoa-nut trees with Buckshce, a sort of small Fishes 
 ■which their Sea abounds in : A. Hamilton, East Indies, I. 181. [Yule] abt. 
 1760 manure for the coco-nut-tree. ..consisting of the small fry offish, and called 
 by the country name of Buckshaw : Grose, Voyage, i. 31. \ih.\ 
 
 2. some kind of piece-goods. 
 
 1622 s pec. buxshaws : R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 99 (1883). 
 
 buckshee: Anglo-Ind. See buxee. 
 
 bucksheesh: Turk, and Pers. See baksheesh. 
 
 *bucranmin, sb. -. Late Lat. fr. Gk.|3ot;Kpd«oj', = 'ox-skuir: 
 a decorative representation of an ox-skull. 
 
 1882 Sepulchral relief... A garland hung on two bucrania : C. Fennell, Tr. 
 A. Michaelis' Anc. Marb. in Gt. Brit,, p. 394. 1883 In Donatello's scheme 
 
 of ornament. ..classical details such as bucranes, masks, festoons, and putti (child- 
 ren): C. C. Perkins, Ital, Sculpt., p. gi. 
 
 budge, bouge, vb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. bouger, = 'to stir'. 
 
 1. intrans. to stir, to move (from one's place), to shrink 
 away, to show uneasiness, to shirk. 
 
 1596 bouge sales the fiend, bouge not sales my conscience: Shaks., Merch. 
 ofVen., ii. 2, 20. 1601 Must I bouge? | Must I obserueyou; — Jul. Cms., 
 
 iv. 3, 44. 1607 The Mouse ne're shunn'd the Cat, as they did budge | From 
 
 rascals worse then they: — Coriol., i. 6, 44. 1663 I thought th' hadst scorn'd 
 to budge a step, 1 For fear: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant. iii. p. 99 (1866). 
 
 2. trans, to stir or move with difficulty. Still in use in 
 U. S. 
 
 1603 A stone so huge, That in our age three men could hardly bouge : 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, ii. i. iv. 106/1 (1641). [N.E. D.] 
 
 ^budgerigar, sb. : a species of Australian Grass Parrakeet 
 {Melopsittacus undulatus)^ a favorite cage-bird (Gould, 
 Handbk, Birds of Australia^ Vol. Ii. p. 81). 
 
 1887 a couple of budgerigars, too well known now in all parts of the world to 
 need a detailed description : Boy's Oivn Paper, May, p. 441/2. 
 
 [Corrupted abt. 1850 fr. betcherrygah^ language of the 
 natives of the Liverpool Plains, New South Wales. Changed 
 to beauregard^ in U. S. Spelt bajarigar as if Anglo-Ind.] 
 
 ''^budgerow, sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. bajra\ a lumbering 
 barge without a keel, formerly used by Europeans travelling 
 on Bengal rivers. [Yule] 
 
 1688 they call these barkes [on the Ganges] Bazaras and Patuas...an infinite 
 number of Shippes and Bazars: T. HrCKOCK, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 222*. 
 1727 in the evening to recreate themselves in Chaises or Palankins.-.orbyWater 
 in their Budgeroes, which is a convenient Boat: A. Hamilton, East Indies, 11. 
 12. [Yule] 1787 He boarded the budgerow, in which Mr. Rees was, with a 
 
 loaded pistol cocked in each hand : Gent. Mag., 923/2. 1797 The boats used 
 
 in the inland navigation of Bengal are called budgeroes, and are formed somewhat 
 like a pleasure-barge : Encyc. Brit., s.v, Bengal. 1830 The Bujra broad, tie 
 Bholia trim, j Or Pinnaces that gallant swim : H. H. Wilson, in Bengal A nnual, 
 29. [Yule] 1854 Have Pen's immortal productions made their appearance on 
 board Bengalee budgerows : Thackeray, Neivcotnes, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 43 (1S79). 
 
 budgrook, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Port, bazaruco {g. v.). See 
 quotations. 
 
 1672 Their coins [atTanore in Malabar]. ..of Copper, a Buserook, 20 of which 
 make a Fanam : Fryer, E. India, 53 (1698). [Yule] 1677 Rupees, Pices, and 
 Budgrooks : Charters of E. I. Co., p. in. \ib.'\ 1711 The Budgerooks [at 
 
 Muskat] are mixt Mettle, rather like Iron than anything else, have a Cross on one 
 side, and were coin'd by the Portuguese. Thirty of them make a silver Mamooda, 
 of about Eight Pence Value: C. Lockyer, Trade in India, 211. lib.l 
 
 budmash: Anglo-Ind, See badmash. 
 Budwee : Eng. fr. Arab. See Bedouin. 
 
 1625 the Budwees brought downe both Goats and sheep to sell: Purchas, 
 Pilgri7ns, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 290. 
 
 *buffalo (-^-— ), bufalo, sb.\ Eng. fr. It. buf{f)aio, 
 bufoloj or Port, bufalo,^ fr. Lat. bubalus, Gk. /3oiJ0aXoy, = 'a 
 kind of antelope', 'a wild ox'. The form buffle (through Fr. 
 buffle), whence perhaps buff{e), is earlier than buffalo. 
 
 1. name of several kinds of oxen, esp. Bos bubalus^ and 
 the American bison ; also, attrib, 
 
 [? 1511 in great Indyen... there be bulfeldes \sic\ and coyes : Of the newe 
 landes, in Arber's First Three Eng. Bks. on Ainer., p. xxix.Ji (1885). 1532 
 
 but the sayd Cariamer assembled his company and folowed hym so nere that in 
 every place abode cametles, buffelles, and other bagages that myght not folowe 
 the grete Turke : R. Copland, Victory agst. the Turkes, in Dibdin's Typ. Ant., 
 Vol. III. p. 117. 1555 An Elephant excedeth in greatnes thre wilde oxen called 
 Bubali: R. Eden, Ne'we India, p. 15 (Arber, 1885). 1600 Buffles, wild asses 
 called by the Greekes Onagri, and Dantes (of whose hard skins they make all 
 their targets): John Pory, Tr. Leds Hist. Afr., Introd., p. 39. 1601 the 
 Buffle is bred in Affrica, and carieth some resemblance of a calfe rather, or a 
 stag: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 8, ch. 15, Vol. i. p. 200.] 1562 a wylde 
 bufallo a bull very great of bodye: J. Shute, Two Comm. (Tr.), ii. sig. Cc i r^. 
 1589 They doo plough and till their ground with kine, bufalos, and bulks: 
 R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. 11. p.^ 56 (1854). 1605 Do you 
 not smile, to see this buffalo, \ How he doth sport it with his head? B. Jonson, 
 Volp., iv. 4, Wks., p. 500 (1616). 1614 Three sortes of Beasts this, Hand 
 
 [Cyprus] yeeldes, which differ far from ours in England, that is to say a Buffella 
 differs from an Oxe...The Buffella is a Beast after the maner of an Oxe, but that 
 bee is bigger: W. Davies, Trav. <5r' Voy., sig. D 4 r«. ^ 1615 drawing vp the 
 water into higher cestems, with wheeles set round with pitchers, and turned about 
 by Buffaloes : Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 118 (1632). 1617 In the Roman terri- 
 tory I haue seene many Beasts called Buffoli, like Oxen...hauing greate homes 
 with foule nostrels cast vp into the Ayre : F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. in. p. io8. 
 1625 desiring to haue a Buffolo for sacrifice : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. 
 p. 526. — Of Buffalaes, there be fiue hundred : ib., Bk. iii. p. 218. 1665 The 
 Country affords withal plenty of Beasts of sundry sorts, as Buffolos and Cows: 
 SirTh. Herbert, Trav., p. 16(1677). 1679 what may I expect to doe, | 
 Wh' have quell'd so vast a Buffalo"! S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. in. Cant. i. p. 6. 
 1763 The Buffaloe of Canada is bigger than ours : Father Charlevoix, Acct, 
 Voy. Canada, p. 68. 1883 whence the prepared material was dragged up by 
 
 buffaloes to Orvieto: C. C. Perkins, Ital. Sculpt., p. 53. 
 
 2. a buffalo-robe ; buffalo-horn. 
 
 Variants, i6c. bufallo^ bufalo^ 17 c. buffella.^ buffolo (pi. 
 b2iffoli\ buffelo, buffala, 17 c. — 19 c. buffalo, 18 c. buffaloe. 
 
 *buffet, sb. : Fr. 
 
 1. a sideboard, side-table for china, glass, plate, &c. ; a 
 cupboard for the same kind of articles. The word was 
 adapted in various forms in 17, 18 cc. The spelling beau- 
 was common in 18 c. 
 
 [1600 one footed standing tables, buffotes, and cupbourds; Holland, Tr. 
 Lzz>y, Bk. XXXIX. p. 1026.] 1801 His wife fidgeted at a buffet, in which she 
 
 began to arrange some cups and saucers : M. Edgeworth, Angelina, ch. ii. p. 28 
 (1832). 1815 The sweet cakes on the buffet: J. Austen, Emma, Vol. 11. 
 ch. vii. p. 136 (1833). 1886 In richer establishments both the precious metals 
 appeared in profusion on the buffet; E. B. Hamilton, in Eng. Hist. Rev., Apr., 
 P- 273. 
 
 2. a refreshment bar. 
 
 *buffo, sb.: It, adj. = ' comical, burlesque', sb. = 'comic 
 actor', 'a- light comedian': a comic actor, a singer in £?//r« 
 bouffe ; also, attrib. 
 
 1819 one of these, the buffo of the party ; Byron, Don Juan, iv. kxi. 
 1882 Ward was an admirable buffo singer: T. Mozley, Remznisc, Vol. 11. ch. 
 lix. p. 6. 
 
 buffoon {-iL), buffon, buffone, sb.-. Eng. fr. Fr. buffon, 
 bouffon, or directly fr. It. buffone: a jester, mimic. 
 
 1. an actor of low comedy, a jester, a clown. 
 
 1589 Roscius...\h^ best Histrien or buffon : Puttenham, Eng. Poes., i. xiv. 
 p. 48 (i86g). 1603 considering that the said Galba was no better than one of 
 
 the buffons or pleasants that professe to make folke merry and to laugh : Hol- 
 land, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1144. 1604 For which enterprise Latymer had 
 naturally a singular talent, being indeed borne to be a Buffone or public jester : 
 R. Parsons, Three Conv. of Engl., Vol. in. ch. xiv. p. 215. 1618 there ivas 
 about the King a kinde of Buffon or Jester: Howell, Lett., I. iii. p. 7 (1645). 
 1625 there are also Buffons of all sorts, and such as shew trickes : Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. II. Bk. ix. p. 1595. 
 
 2. one given to low, broad, or extravagant jests, one who 
 aims at exciting laughter without being really witty; also, 
 attrib. 
 
 1598 age was authoritie | Against a buffon : and a man had, 'then...reuerence 
 paid vnto his yeeres: B. Jonson, Ev. Man in his Hum., ii. 5, Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 26 (1616). 1699 Nay, Buffone, the knight, the knight : — Ev. Man out 
 of his Hum., V. 6, ib., p. 166. bef. 1733 a Banter fit only for some Buffoon in 
 
 a Loffee-House to rally a Country Put with: R. North, Exameu p. 682 
 (1740). 
 
 bugger, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. bou£-re : lit. 'a Bulgarian' : one of 
 a Paulician sect of heretics which took the name from the 
 country of Bulgaria, members of which came West, and with 
 these the Albigenses were supposed to be identical ; hence, 
 an abominable heretic (14 c.) ; one charged with abominable 
 crime (16 c. — 19 c.) ; a low term of vague abuse, or merely 
 meaning 'person', 'fellow'. 
 
BUGIARD 
 bugiard, sb. : Eng. fr. It. bugiardo : a liar. Hare. 
 
 m ^^K^^l? "^^"^ '^"'^'" "^^^'i ^^ !" '" ^ '^""'■^^ of '^al'" is never out of his 
 Yj J 'i^"//' "" 'g^'gi^s Bugiard here he is quite out of the Truth : J. Hacket, 
 Aip. IVtlhams, Pt. i. 82, p. 71 (1S93). j . ixnv.ivxv , , 
 
 *buhl, sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. 5(72^/^, an Italian designer of 
 marquetry who lived in France in the reign of Louis XIV. : 
 wood inlaid with brass, tortoise-shell, or other material in 
 ornamental patterns. 
 
 1832 there wp neither velvet, nor gilding, nor iuhl, nor marguetrie : Lord 
 Lytton, GodoUh., ch. XIX. p. 37/2 (New Ed.). 1842 otie Cabinet...It's 
 japannd, I And it s placed on a splendid buhl stand: Barham, Ittgolds. Leg-., 
 p. 319 (186s) 1850 a drawing-room clock and a Buhl inkstand: Thackeray 
 Fend£7ims. Vol. 11. ch. xxii. n. ^An(i'?.in\ ivtR at. «no ^\a^ .\,„ t.x 1; 1 ! 
 
 F; j'v \.'"."3/- J.ou« -^ urawing-room ciocK ana a Bum inkstand: Thackeray, 
 Pendenms, Vol. 11. ch. xxii p. 249 (1879). 1876 on one side the Marli horses 
 in full rii-«er crowning a buhl pedestal; on the other a bronze Laocoon, with hi; 
 
 the mils nffbf* }ll.07#»n cafi^ant-^. T n.^...... y-» -J* r>... tt . 1 
 
 in full career k-iwY»i.ui5 « uum pcucsiaii on tne ocner a oronze Jjaocoon with his 
 two sons, in the coils of the brazen serpents ; J. Grant, One of Six Hundr.. ch 
 VI. p. 45. 
 
 buisson, sb. : Fr., /zV. 'bush'. See quotation. 
 
 1845 Buisson. — A whimsical method of dressing up pastry, &c ■ Bregion & 
 Miller, Pract. Cook, p. 40. 
 
 bukshee, bukshi, buktshy: Anglo-Ind. See buxee. 
 bulafo : Afr. See balafoe. 
 
 ♦bulbul, sb. : Pers. and Arab. : name of several species of 
 the sub-family Pycnonoti of the Thrush family, admired in 
 the East for their song as the nightingale is in Europe. 
 
 1665 the Frogs (the Bull-bulls or philomels of this marish place) assembled in 
 such numbers, and chirped such loathsome tunes, that we wished Homer would 
 have given them another King : Sir Th. Herbert, Tmv., p. 173 (1677). 1784 
 We are literally lulled to sleep by Persian nightingales, and cease to wonder that 
 the Bulbul, with a thousand tales, makes such a figure in Persian poetry: Sir 
 W. Jones, in Mem.. Sfic, 11. 37 (1807). [Yule) 1813 A bird unseen... It 
 
 were the Bulbul: Byron, Bride 0/ Abydos, 11. xxviii. Wks., Vol. ix. p. 254 
 (1832). 
 
 buldrun, Ji5. : corruption of Turk. i5a/,!/z7r: manacles. 
 
 1820 the prevalent opinion was that the buldrun was to be our habitation in 
 revenge for the vizir's disappointed ambition at Parga: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in 
 Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. xi. p. 288. 
 
 bulgar, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. bulghar: Russia leather, 
 originally exported from Bolghar, a kingdom on the Volga. 
 Also, attrib. 
 
 1623 Bulgary red hides : Court Minutes, in Sainsbury's Cat of State Papers, 
 E. Indies, Vol. III. p. 184 (1878). [Yule] 1673 They carry also Bulgar- Hides, 
 which they form into Tanks to bathe themselves : Fryer, E. India, 398 (i6g8). 
 [ih.} 17B9 Bulger Hides : J. Long, .Se/t'rfwKj, 193 (1869). [z*.] 1811 
 
 Most of us furnished at least one of our servants with a kind of bottle, holding 
 nearly three quarts, made of bulghdr...or Russia-leather: W. Ouseley, Trav., i. 
 247- b'*.] 
 
 bulimia, Mod. Lat. ; boulimia, Gk. ^ovklfiia; boulimie, 
 Eng. fr. Fr. : sb. : insatiable hunger, canine appetite, chiefly 
 a symptom of mental disease. Also metaph. 
 
 1603_ Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 740. 1680 Those bodies that have 
 
 the, Boulimia, or dog-appetite, whatever they eat, it affords them no nourishment 
 or satisfaction: J. Flavel, .^oul of Man, Wks., Vol. iii. p. 205 (1799). 1853 
 One incessant bulimia for idolatry: H. Rogers, Eel. Faith, 144. [N. E. D.] 
 1880 Boulimia. ..may be due to a very irritable state of the nerves of the stomach: 
 'Bbm.k, Slight Aitm., y^. [ib.] 
 
 bulimus, Mod. Lat.; boulimos, Gk. ^ovXijios; boulime, 
 Fr. : sb. : bulimia {q. v.). 
 
 1603 [See anorexia]. 1626 Boulime, A hungry disease in a cold 
 stomacke: Cockeram, Pt. l. (2nd Ed.). 1751 A Buhmus is a Disease... 
 wherein the Patient is affected with an insatiable and perpetual Desire of Eating: 
 R. Brooke, Gen. Practice Physic, ii. 193 (3rd Ed.). [N. E. D.] 
 
 bulla, sb. : Lat. : an ornament worn at the neck by noble 
 Roman youths, laid aside when they arrived at manhood, and 
 consecrated to the Lares. This word came to mean a seal 
 attached to an official document, and the document itself, 
 and in these senses was early Anglicised as bull{e). 
 
 1826 laying aside the bulla of juvenile incapacity : Scott, Woodstock, I. xi. 
 281. 
 
 ♦bulletin {± - -), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. bulletin. 
 
 1. a short dispatch or report published by authority. 
 
 1791 The pithy and sententious brevity of these bulletins of ancient rebellion : 
 Burke, Appeal Whigs. [R.] 
 
 2. an official report on the state of a sick person. 
 
 1766 The Dauphin is at the point of death ; every morning the physicians 
 frame an account of him ; and happy is he or she who can produce a copy of this 
 lie, called a bulletin: HoR. Walpole^ Letters, Vol. iv. p. 43s (1857).^ abt. 
 1793 I found him engaged in preparing a bulletin (which word was just then 
 travelling into universal use): De Quincey, Autobiogr. Sk., Vol. xiv. ch. ii. 
 p. 67 (1863). 1807 a detailed bulletin of black eyes, and bloody noses: Beres- 
 FORD, Miseries, Vol. II. p. loi (sth Ed.). 1882 his medical attendants are 
 
 unquestionably incurring a serious responsibility by publishing no bulletins; 
 Standard, Dec. 29, p. 5. 
 
 BUONTEMPO 
 
 175 
 
 3. a report of the proceedings of a society. 
 
 buUettino, It. ; bollet(t)me, Eng. fr. It. bullettino^ bollet- 
 tino : sd.: a. memorandum, a certificate, a warrant. 
 
 1645 we proceeded towards Ferrara carrying with us a buUetino, or bill of 
 health: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 201 (1872). 1651 He. ..kept under Key... 
 even to the least bolletines and short notes that be made ; Tr. Lt^ Father Sarpi, 
 46(1676). [N. E. D.] 1673 The sealing of bolletines for them that are to 
 
 undertake any new office, &c. : J. Ray, Journ. Low Coimtr., 178. [ib.] 
 
 bulse, sb.: Eng. fr. Port, bolsa^ fr. Late Lat. bursa, = ^a, 
 purse' : a package of diamonds or gold-dust. 
 
 1866 All who could help or hurt at Court, ministers, mistresses, priests, were 
 kept in good humour by presents of shawls and silks, birds' nests and atar of 
 roses, bulses of diamonds and bags of guineas [(Note), White's Account of the 
 East India Trade, 1691; Pierce Butler's Tale, 1691]: Macaulav, /list. Eitg.^ 
 Vol. IV. ch. xviii. p. 137 (1861). 
 
 bummelo, sb. : Anglo-Ind., perhaps fr. Mahr. bombil^ bom- 
 bila [Yule]: a small fish abounding on all the coasts of India 
 and the Archipelago {Harpodon nehereus) ; when dried called 
 Bombay duck, which is imported into England. 
 
 1673 a Fish called Bumbelow, the Sustenance of the Poorer sort: Fryer, 
 E. India, 67 (1698). [Yule] 1787 We were met by above a hundred girls 
 
 carrying on their heads to market baskets of dried fish, which in this country are 
 called bumbeloes : ArcheEolo^ia, viu. 2,6'z. [Davies] 1810 The bumbelo is 
 
 like a large sand-eel; it is dried in the sun, and is usually eaten at breakfast with 
 kedgeree: M. Graham, Journal, 25 (1812), [Yule] 1877 Bummalow or 
 
 Bobil, the dried fish still called 'Bombay Duck": Burton, Siiid Revisited, i. 68. 
 
 *bund, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, band: an artificial em- 
 bankment, dam, dyke. 
 
 1810 The great bund or dyke: Williamson, V. M., ii. 279. [Yule] 1860 
 The natives have a tradition that the destruction of the bund was effected by a 
 foreign enemy : Tennent, Ceylon, 11. ^o^. \ib.] 1876 We must build a ^r^wt/ 
 (embankment) at that sharp corner of the river: Cornhill Mag., Sept., p. 331. 
 1883 a ' bund ', or dam, tobe formed across one of the mountain streams : Lord 
 Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 196. 
 
 bunder, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. bandar : a quay, a 
 harbour. 
 
 1673 We fortify our Houses, have Bunders or Docks for our Vessels, to 
 which belong Yards for Seamen, Soldiers, and Stores: Fryer, E. India, 115 
 (1698). [Yule] 1809 On the new bunder, or pier ; M. Graham, Journal, 
 
 II (1S12). \ib\ 1812 Gloss, to sth Report from Set. Cotnm. on E. India, s. v. 
 
 *bundobust, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, band-o-bast: disci- 
 pline, revenue settlement. 
 
 1776 In the year ii8o...when the Bundobustt of the farms took place: Trial 
 of Joseph Fowke, 17/2. 1812 Bundoobust: Gloss, to ^th Report from- Sel. 
 Comm. on E. India. 1884 English superiority in bandabusi — combination, 
 arrangement, strategy: F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 109. 
 
 buneeya, bunya, sb. : Anglo-Ind. of Bengal, fr. Hind. 
 ^/az■;?^J'(^, = 'man of the trading caste': grain-dealer. 
 
 1883 Those who have credit can borrow from the village biuieeya, who at 
 such times makes a harvest of his calling : Standard, Aug. 31, p. 4/6. 
 
 *bungalow, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Mahr. bangla, 
 fr. Bengali bangla, a derivative of ^«;^^fl:, = ' Bengal': a one- 
 storeyed house of light materials with a pyramidal roof, 
 generally thatched, such as Europeans usually occupy in the 
 interior of India; also a small temporary building of thi."! 
 type. 
 
 1780 A Commodious Bungalo and out Houses : Ind. Gaz. , Dec. 23. [Yule] 
 1784 a garden, withabungalownear the house: CaL Gaz., in W. S. Seton-Karr's 
 Setectiojis, i. 40, [z5.] abt. 1818 As soon as the sun is down we will go over 
 to the Captain's bungalow: Mrs. Sherwood, Stories, &*c., p. i (1873). f^^l 
 1885 Behold the hero of the scene, | In bungalow and palankeen: A. Dobson, 
 At the Sign of the Lyre, p. 177. 
 
 bunjarree, bunjary: Anglo-Ind. See briiyarry. 
 bunyip, sb. See quotation. 
 
 1888 There are plenty of sea-gods, little better than salt-water kelpies or 
 marine bunyips : A theiueum., Jan. 14, p. 47/2. 
 
 buollies: Fr. See bouilli. 
 
 *buona mauo, phr.\ It., lit. 'good hand': present to a 
 driver or servant, a new year's gift. Florio gives bonamano. 
 
 1787 A coach costs ten pauls a day, hwjia mano included: P. Beckforo, 
 Lett.fr. Ital., Vol. i. p. 449 (1805). 
 
 buono statOj^^r. : It. : good state (of affairs). 
 
 1835 the Good Estate {buono stato) shall be established : Lord Lytton, 
 Rienzi, Bk. i. ch. vii. p. 27/2 (1848). — joint protectors of the Buono Stato: ib., 
 Bk. II. ch. viii. p. 53/1. 1860 the Neapolitan army and navy will adhere to 
 
 the buon stato, or new order of things : Once a Week., Sept, 15, p. 333/i- 
 
 buontempo, sb. : It., iif. 'good time': pleasure. 
 
 1618 The best is, he takes nothing to heart, but gives himself buou tempo\ 
 J. Chamberlain, in Court &= Times of Jos. L, Vol. 11. p. 106 (1848). 
 
176 
 
 BURATO 
 
 burato, sb. : Sp. : a light fabric of silk, used for veils in 
 Spain, Akin to It. <^i^r^^/^, = * bombasine', whence Eng. 
 borat(t)o, and Fr. i^^^ra/", = " Silke-rash ; or any kind of stuffe 
 thats halfe silke and halfe worsted" (Cotgr.). Hence proba- 
 bly is derived bur(r)atine. 
 
 1578 ix yeards of borato at ijj-. \]d. a yeard : Richmond. Wills^ 276 (1853). 
 [N. E. D.] 1589 fortie peeces of silke and twentie peeces of burato, a litter 
 
 chaire and guilt, and two quitasoles of silke : R. Parke, Tr. Mefidoza's Hist. 
 Chin., Vol. II. p. 105 (1854). — calles of networke, buratos, espumillas : ib., 
 p. 265. 1660 Boratoes or Bombasines — narrow the single piece not above 
 15 yards, vj/. : Stat. 12 Chns. II. , c. iv. Sched. 
 
 1619 the new deuised names of Stuffes and Colours, Crispe, Tavtet, Plush,... 
 Burratine, Pan-veluet: Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. xxvii. p. 268. 
 
 *Burdeaux, Burdeaus, Burdeux: Fr. See Bor- 
 deaux. 
 
 *bureau, pi. bureaux, bureaus, sb. : Fr.: (but often pro- 
 nounced as if Eng. byoorow^ —li^ or il ^), lit. 'coarse woollen 
 stuff'. 
 
 1. a chest of drawers with a writing-board [J.] ; a writing- 
 desk fitted with drawers. 
 
 1699 Cabinets and Biirewus of Ivory inlaid with Tortoishell: M. Lister, 
 Journ. to Paris, p. 9. bef. 1744 Tho' in the draw'rs of my japan Bureau, \ 
 
 Lady Gripeau I the Caesars shew: Bramston, Ma7t of Taste, p. 13 (1733). 
 1748 and opening a bureau, took out a pair of scales : Smollett, Rod. Rand., 
 ch. XXXV. Wks., Vol. I. p. 22;7 (1817). 1762 Queen Caroline found in a bureau 
 at Kensington a noble collection of Holbein's original drawings : Hor. Walpole, 
 Vertue's Anecd. Painting, Vol. i. ,p. 79. 1806 bed-chambers blocked up with 
 matted trunks, bureaux, &c. ; Beresford, Miseries, Vol. i. p. 219 (5th Ed.). 
 1811 she sat down to an old worm-eaten bureau, the few drawers of which con- 
 tained all her wardrobe: L. M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol. i. p. 338 (2nd Ed.). 
 1878 He looked round at,., the oaken bureau '. G. Eliot, Dan, Deronda, Bk. iv. 
 ch. xxxiv. p. 295, 
 
 2. an office, esp. for the transaction of public business; a 
 douane {g.v.), a government office, a government shop, a 
 committee. 
 
 1699 glad to retire to the gilt Bttreau in the Palace again, to refresh my 
 self: M. Lister, Joum. to Paris, p. 212. 1751 that sort of hand in which 
 
 the first Coin-mis in foreign bureaus commonly write ; Lord Chesterfield, 
 Letters, Vol. 11. No. 27, p. 122 (1774). 1763 the first being found in one of 
 
 our portmanteaus, when they were examined at the bureau, cost me seventeen 
 livres ent7-ie'. Smollett, France dr' Italy, li.Wks., Vol. v. p. 256 (1817). 1793 
 The department of the treasury [Turkey], or miri, is divided into twelve bureaux : 
 J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. 11. p. 463 (1796). 1823 The imposts 
 
 abolished, the btireaux in which they had been collected became useless: Lady 
 Morgan, Salvator Rosa, ch. vii. p, 152(1855). 1860 thethinly veiled window 
 of the bureau: Once a Week, Nov. 3, p. 520/1. 1883 The tobacco Bureaux 
 
 are nearly always bestowed upon people living in towns: Standard, Feb. 2, p. 3. 
 — The Bureaux, or Committees of this branch of the Legislature, are known to 
 be opposed to the measure; ib.^ Feb. 6, p. 4. 
 
 bureaucratie, sb. : Fr. : government by departments of 
 public administration, officialism, government officials gene- 
 rally. Anglicised as bureaucracy. 
 
 1818 Mr. Commissioner, like his elder brothers, characteristically represented 
 the Bureaucratie, or office tyranny, by which Ireland has been so long 
 governed : Lady Morgan, Fl, Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 35 (1819). 
 
 burgo, sb, : It. borgo : market-town, suburb. 
 
 1673 we came to a large Burgo called St. Donin: J. Ray, Jotirn. Low 
 Countr., p. 238. — Without the Walls of the City are five large Borgo's or 
 Suburbs: ib., p. 241. 1835 a general name whichhas become a proper one 
 
 by usage, like Ham, Kirby, &c. in English; or more like "Borgo" in Italian: 
 Arnold, Thuc, viii. 14, Vol. iii. p. 353 7iote. 
 
 burgomasco: It. See bergamaske. 
 
 ^burgomaster {il^ ± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Du. burgemeester^ 
 assimilated to Eng. 7naster^ and sometimes also to Eng. 
 burgh. Also Anglicised as burghermctster. 
 
 I. the chief magistrate of a Dutch or Flemish town ; 
 hence^ any magistrate of a foreign municipality, and even an 
 English or Irish borough-master. 
 
 1562 A good burgmaister and ruler of a citie: J. Pilkington, Abdyas, sig. 
 Gg V v°. 1586 In some places they haue Aduoyers, or Bourg-maisters, as in 
 
 the Cantons of Switzerland, and in the free townes of Germany : T. B., Tr. La 
 Primaud. Fr. Acad., p. 624. 1590 The richest Merchant or grauest Burgh- 
 master: G-R^s.^'E., Never too Late, 14(1600). 1596 with nobility and tran- 
 quillity, burgomasters and great oneyers: Shaks., I Hen. IV., ii. i, 84. 1600 
 the townesmen chose one of their chiefe Burgo-masters to iudge of cases ciuill 
 and criminall: John Porv, Tr. Led s Hist. A/r., p. 225. 1611 These merry 
 Burgomaisters of Saint Gewere: T. Coeyat, Crudities, Voj. 11. p. 473 (1776). 
 1617 the Master of the Citizens, or Burgomaster is next in authority to the 
 Maior: F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. in. p. 275. 1619 the SPLENE...not attayning 
 the highest Burgomasters o^c&: Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. v. p. 41. 1620 
 The Suisses, assembled in a Diet atBada, heard the f opes Nu7tcio, 3.i\d receiving 
 the Brief, one of the Burgomasters of Zuric did kiss it: Brent, Tr. Soave's 
 Hist. Cotmc. Trent, Bk. v. p. 413 (1676). 1622 For their Oppidan govern- 
 ment they have. variety of Officers, a Scout, Bpurgmasters, a Balue, and Vroets- 
 clappens: Howell, Lett., n. xv. p. 28 (1645). bef. 1670 And I trow the 
 Persian Monarchs have lasted longer then the Burgo-Masters of Greece: 
 J Hacket, Abp. Williams^ Pt. i. 230, p. 224 (1693). 1704 They choose 
 
 BURKUNDAUZE 
 
 their councils and burgoinasters out of the body of the bourgeois: Addison, 
 IVks., Vol. I. p. 523 (Bohn, 1854). bef. 1733 Holland, where a Burgo-Master or 
 two, with a Secretary. ..have power of Life and Death: R. North, Examen, 
 I ii 8, p. 35(1740). 1761 you can frisk about with greffiers and burgomasters : 
 Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. in. p. 441 (1857). 1826 the villas would find 
 
 little favour in any eye save that of a retired skipper, or a pipe-loving burgo- 
 master: Rejl. on a Ramble to Germany, Introd., p. 8.- 
 
 2. name facetiously given by the Dutch to a species of 
 gull {Larus glaucus). 
 
 1678 The Great grey Gull. ..called. ..at Amsterdam the Burgomaster of 
 Greenland: J. Ray, Tr. IVillughby's Omithol., Bk. in. ch. ii. p. 349. 1753 
 Chambers CycL, Suppl. 
 
 *burgonet {± _ _), burguenet, burganet, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 bourguignette, fr. Bourgogne, = Burgundy : "a certaine kinde 
 of head-peece, either for foote or horsemen, couering the 
 head, and part of the face and cheeke" (1598 R. Barret, 
 Theor. of Warres, Table). Also, metaph. 
 
 1579 Menelaus, because he loued his Kercher better than a Burgonet: Gos- 
 SON, Schoole o/Ab., Ep. Ded., p. 48 (Arber). 1690 it empierst the Pagans 
 
 burganet : Spens., F. Q., ii. viii. 45. 1593 This day I'll wear aloft my 
 
 burgonet: Shaks., II Hen. VI., v. i, 204. 1598 hee shall go alwayes 
 
 gallantly armed with a faire Millan Corslet and Burgonet: R. Barret, Theor. 
 of Warres, Bk. 11. p. 19. 1606 The demi-Atlas of this earth, the arm | And 
 
 burgonet of men: Shaks., Ant. and Cleop., i. 5, 24. 
 
 burgoo {^IL), sb.: Eng. fr. Pers. and Arab, burghul: 
 boiled wheat dried and bruised, used in the East for making 
 gruel or porridge; hence, thick oatmeal gruel or porridge, 
 used chiefly by sailors. N. E. D. gives the spelling burgle. 
 
 "1704 Wheat to make Bnrgn: \. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. ig (ist Ed.). 
 1731 They take two Measures of this IPillaii], and one of Rice, or Burgoe, i.e. 
 Wheat boil'd, dry'd, and ground not very small. When the Liquor boils, the 
 Rice being wash'd, or the Burgoe unwash'd, is put into the Pot: ib., pp. 22, 23. 
 1753 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 [Dozy cites the forms burgu, borgu, as early as 1612, thus 
 completing the proof that burgoo = biirghul.'\ 
 
 burgrave, burggrave {ii i£), sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. Burggraf, 
 = 'town-count', or 'castle-count': the governor of a town or, 
 castle ; hence, a hereditary ruler of a town or castle and the 
 domain attached thereto. 
 
 1550 foure marquesses, foure landgraues, foure burgraues, foure earles : Bale, 
 E7ig. l^otaries, Ft. n. sig. BSii". [C. E.D.] 1797 In Bohemia the title of 
 
 burggrave is given to the chief officer, or to him that commands in quality of 
 viceroy: Encyc. Brit., s.v. Bnrggrave. 
 
 burgundass: Anglo-Ind. See berkundauze. 
 
 Burgundy, sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. Burgundia, the name 
 of an old province in the east of France, applied to the rich 
 red wines of the department of Cote-d'Or, such as ChamlDer- 
 tin, Clos Vougeot, Richebourg, and Romande. There are 
 also white Burgundies, of which the best is Montrachet. 
 Burgundy wine is also found in English use, especially in 
 pi. 
 
 1671 while we that drink Burgundy, like Bay-trees, are green and flourish all 
 the year: Shadwell, Humorists, i. p. 4. 1679 Recover'd many a desp'rate 
 
 Campain, [ With Bourdeaux, Burgundy and Champain : S. Butler, Hudibras, 
 Pt. III. Cant. iii. p. 189. 1690 with fuU bowls of Burgundy you dine: Deyden, 
 Don Sebast., Prol., 21. 1709 he took a glass of fair water ; and by the infusion, 
 of three drops out of one of his phials, converted it into a most beautiful pale 
 Burgundy. Two more of the same kind heightened it into a perfect Languedoc: 
 Addison, Tatler, Feb. 9, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 04 (1854). 1728 The mellow-tasted 
 burgundy: J. Thomson, Antumn, 703 (1834). 1742 cramming down his envy... 
 with the wing of a pheasant, and drowning it in neat Burgundy: Gray, Letters, 
 No. lix. Vol. I. p. 131 (iSig). 1792 ordered up a flask of Burgundy: 
 H. Brooke, Fool 0/ Qual., Vol. 11. p. 5* 
 
 Buridan (John), a celebrated Schoolman of 14 c., native of 
 Bethune in Artois, who taught in the university of Paris, and 
 whose *ass' has passed into a proverb. He is said to have 
 propounded this dilemma — *^ What would an ass do if placed 
 between two bushels of oats, or between a bushel of oats and 
 a pail of water, so that the action upon his senses from each 
 side was exactly equal ? " It was supposed that this question 
 could not be answered without arriving at an absurd con- 
 clusion. 
 
 1860 the ass of Buridanus: SiR "W. Hamilton, Led. Log., i. 466. 1863 
 This illustration is specially associated with Joannes BuridanuSj a celebrated 
 Nominalist of the 14th century, and one of the acutest reasoners on the great 
 question of moral liberty. The supposition of the ass, &c., is not^ however, as I 
 have ascertained, to be found in his writings: — in Reid's Wks.,, Vol. i. p. 238. 
 
 burkundauze, burkandaz, burkendoss, burkon- 
 doss, burkundaz : Anglo-Ind. See berkundauze. 
 
BURLESQUE 
 
 ♦burlesque (j. il), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. burlesque, fr. 
 It. ^«r/«J«, = 'jocular', 'pleasant'. 
 I. adj. : I. droll, jocular, odd. 
 
 1656 Burlesgite (Ital.) drolish, merry, pleasant : Blount, Clossogr. 1762— 
 71 Graham speaks of Fuller as extravagant and burlesque in nis manners : 
 HoR. Walpole, Vertue's Anecd. Painting, in. 8 (1786). [N. E.D.] 
 
 I. adj. : 2. Art, and Lit. ludicrous, comically or ironically 
 imitating serious composition. 
 
 1667 the images of the Burlesque [Poesie]... beget laughter: Dryden, Ami. 
 Mirab., sig. A 8 z/". 1717 the novelty of it may give it a burlesque sound 
 
 in our language : Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 167 (1827). 1788 we 
 cannot conceive that the sublime genius of Zeuxis would descend to the mean 
 employment of caricature or burlesque drawing: Gent, Mag., lviii. i. 118/2. 
 1832 any descent into the ridiculous or burlesque; Moore, Byron, Vol, 11. 
 p. III. 
 
 II. sb. : I. ironical or comical imitation of serious com- 
 position in literature or the drama ; a literary or dramatic 
 work in this style. 
 
 1667 I hear Mr. Waller is turned to burlesque among them, while he is 
 alive: Sir W. Temple, in ^i7K»-C. £k^. i^fW., 123. [N. E.D.] 1711 Dog- 
 gerel, Humour, Burlesque, and all the trivial Arts of Ridicule : Spectator, 
 No. 249, Dec. 15, p. 354/1 (Morley). 1886 Such versatility in a writer of 
 
 burlesque is highly to be commended : Aihemsutn, July 10, p. 45/2. 
 
 W. sb.: 2. a mockery, an extravagant or absurd imitation. 
 
 1748 he appeared a burlesque on all decorum: Smollett, Rod. Rand., 
 ch. xlv. Wks., Vol. I. p. 305 (1817). 
 
 *burletta, sb.-. It., dim. of bur/a, — 'fun', 'joke': comic 
 opera, light musical comedy. 
 
 1748 The burlettas are begun : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 135 
 (1857). 1787 There is another theatre for burlettas and plays : P. Beckford, 
 Lett. fr. Ital., Vol. I. p. 66 (1805). 1818 the burletta of Cymon: Lady 
 
 Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. in. ch. i. p. 68 (i8ig). 
 
 *burnous {,-L>l, Fr. -ou-, s=s), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. burnous, 
 fr. Arab, burnus. Sometimes treated as a pi. with sing. 
 bemou, or bernooie). 
 
 1. a hooded cloak usually worn by Moors and Arabs. 
 
 [1600 the poorer sort haue onely their cassocke, and a mantle ouer that 
 called Bamussi, and a most course cap : John Pory, Tr. Leds Hist. Afr. , p. 141 . 
 1625 a white Bonet, like vnto a Bemusso: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. vii. 
 p. 1071.] 1695 The black Caps and Bemous they are oblig'd to wear: 
 
 Motteux, St. Olon's Morocco, 81. — Bernooe: ib., 91. [N. E. D.] 1797 
 
 The white or blue hood, the purpose of which seems to be to guard against bad 
 weather, and which is called bemus, is likewise a ceremonial part of dress : E?icyc. 
 Brit., s. V. Morocco. 1819 the scarlet bernoos lined with sky-blue satin: 
 
 T. Hope, Anast., Vol. I. ch. xi. p, 203 (1820). 1830 the bemousse is thrown 
 
 carelessly over the shoulder: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 172 (2nd Ed.). 
 1864 The liver-coloured man in the dingy white turban, the draggletailed blue 
 burnous, the cotton stockings, and the alpaca umbrella : G. A, Sala, Quite 
 Alone, Vol. 1. ch. i. p. 3. 1876 Whiter than thy white burnous | That wasted 
 cheek : M. Arnold, Poems, Vol. 11. 176 (188s). 
 
 2. a kind of cloak worn by European women somewhat 
 like the Oriental garment. 
 
 1878 She folded her hands in her burnous : G. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. v. 
 ch. xxxvi. p. 334. 
 
 burr, sb.. Eng. fr. Hind, bar: the banyan-tree {Ficus 
 indica). 
 
 1803 The Mo-wak tree was here and there to be seen, and rarely the Burr 
 SLnd Peepul: J. T. Blunt, Asiatic Res., vii. 61. 
 
 burracho: Eng. fr. It. or Sp. See borachio. 
 
 burratine, sb.: Eng. fr. It. burattino: "a sillie gull in a 
 Comedie" (Florio). 
 
 1617 A She-monster delivered of six Burratines, that dance with six Panta- 
 loons : B. JONSON, Vision Del. , Wks., p. 605 (1865). 
 
 Burscb, pi. Burscben, sb.: Ger., 'fellow', 'comrade', 'stu- 
 dent' : a student in a German university. 
 
 1848 Hans said that she advertised one at Leipzig : and the Burschen took 
 many tickets: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xxxi. p. 345 (1879). 1857 
 the Bursch had had too much Thronerhof berger the night before ; and possibly, 
 as Burschen will in their vacations, the niglit before that also: C. Kingsley, 
 Two Years Ago, ch. xxvii. p. 477 (1877). 
 
 *Burschenschaft, sb. : Ger. : association of German stu- 
 dents. The Burschenschaften were clubs distinct from the 
 modern Corps (see corps) and the old Landmannschaften, 
 being of a quasi-political character. Their liberal tendencies 
 led to their suppression. 
 
 1886 After. ..undergoing some months' imprisonment for his share in the 
 Burschenscha/t, he became a Privat Decent at Halle; AthencBum, July 31, 
 p. 146/2. 
 
 burse : Eng. fr. Fr. See bourse. 
 *bus. See omnibus. 
 S. D. 
 
 BUXEE 
 
 177 
 
 *bushman, sb.: Eng. fr. or after Du. boschjesinan, — '-Z- 
 man of the bush' (in S. Africa), orig. applied to natives. 
 
 1. a South African native, esp. a tribe near the Cape of 
 Good Hope, a Bosjesman. 
 
 1785 their Lego-Hottentots, or else such Boshies-men ashave been caiight 
 some time before,., .endeavour to spy out where the wild Boshies-men have their 
 haunts : Sparrman, in Eju:yc. Brit., s.v. Boshies-men (1797). 1814 The 
 
 Boshies-men are the most expert marksmen of all the Hottentots : Tr. Thun- 
 ierg's Acct. C. Good Hofe, Pmkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 130. 1840 It was just such 
 a meal as a hungry cannibal would have made, or a Caffree, or wild Boshieman : 
 Eraser, Koordistan, 6r^c., Vol. 11. Let. vi. p. 140. 
 
 2. an European living in the bush, or the interior of 
 S. Africa. 
 
 busk, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. busc : a strip of wood, whalebone, 
 steel, or other stiff material for stiffening the front of a 
 corset ; hence, a corset. 
 
 1598 A buske, a mask, a fan, a monstruous ruff: Bp. Hall, Sat. 1607 
 
 Purles, Falles, Squares, Buskes, Bodies, Scarffes, Neck-laces ; A. Brewer, 
 Lingua, iv. 6, sig. I 2 v°. 1663 she has not worn her Busk this Fortnight : 
 
 Dryden, Wild Gallant, iv. Wks,, Vol. l. p. 55 (1701). 
 
 busorman, bussarman : Eng. fr. Turk. See bosenuan. 
 bussola, sb. : It. : mariner's compass. 
 
 1691 to examine, discouer, view, take notice, the prospectiue & plot of euery 
 place with aduised iudgement, & not by fortune as many are accustomed, for that 
 they cannot otherwise do, not hauing sufficient knowledge of the Bussola, which 
 with great Industrie hath bin to this end found out and made more ample by the 
 Conte Julio de Tiene: Garrard, Art Warre, p, 126, 
 
 bust, Eng. fr. It. ; busto, It. : sb. 
 
 1. a sculptured or plastic representation of a human head 
 with the neck, shoulders, and breast. 
 
 1626 I haue foure bustoes, and some heades and peices collected in Asya and 
 Paris [Paros]; Sir Th. Roe, in A. Michaelis' An^. Marb. in Gt. Brit., p. 199 
 (1882). 1644 bustos of Pan and Mercury, with other old heads: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. iii (1872). 1645 a church. ..formerly sacred to Castor and 
 Pollux as the Greek letters carved on the. ..busts of these two statues testify: ib., 
 p. 157. 1699 an infinite number of Busto's of the Grand Monarque : M. Lister, 
 Journ. to Paris, p. 25. 1717 you'll make the better Busto for it [growing 
 
 lean]: Pope, Wks., Vol, viii. p. 30 (1757). 1750 buy me such bustoes, and 
 
 vases, as you shall find are universally allowed to be both antique and fine ; Lord 
 Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No, lviii. Misc. Wks,, Vol. 11. p. 365 (1777). bef 
 1754 bustoes so maimed, and pictures so black: Fielding, Wks., vol. IV. p. 324 
 (1806). 1766 Dost think that such stuff as thou writ'st upon Tabby I Will 
 
 procure thee a busto in Westminster- Abbey '. C Anstey, New Bath Guide, 
 Wks,, p, 107 (1808), 1793 They likewise found among the ruins of this city 
 
 [Herculaneum] multitudes of statues, bustos, pillars: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. 
 Geogr., Vol, II. p. 425 (1796). 1816 no term, neither Greek nor Latin, defines 
 without circumlocution, what the moderns call "a bust": J. Dallaway, Of 
 Stat. &= Sculpt. , p. 59. 
 
 la. a commemorative sculpture of the head, with 
 breast, &c., of a deceased person ; hence, a. sepulchral monu- 
 ment. 
 
 1739 in a poetical corner I believe his busto will disturb none that lie near 
 him: C. Wheatly, Let., in Lives of Eminent Men, d^'c. Vol. 11. p. 116 (1813). 
 bef. 1771 Can storied urn or animated bust | Back to its mansion call the fleeting 
 breath? Gray, Elegy. 
 
 2. the upper part of the trunk of the human body ; the 
 bosom, or bosom and shoulders, esp. of a woman. 
 
 1738 Chambers, Cycl. 1819 an Irish lady, to whose bust | I ne'er saw- 
 justice done, and yet she was [ A frequent model ; Byron, Don yuan, 11. cxix, 
 
 bustan. See bostangi-bashi. 
 
 bustee, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, basti: a native village, 
 or a group of huts in a native quarter, in India. 
 
 1883 The native town consists of collections of huts which are known as 
 "Bustees": Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 301/2. 
 
 but, sb. : Fr. : a butt, mark, aim, object. Anglicised as 
 but in 14 c., generally spelt butt in 17 c. 
 
 1640 which was the sole hut of his designes : H. H., Treat. Int. of Princes 
 &* States of Christend., p. 24. 
 
 but(t)argo: It. See botargo. 
 buvette, sb. : Fr. : tap-room. 
 
 1885 We... went into the stove-stifling heat of the little buvette of the station 
 to keep ourselves warm whilst waiting for the train: Comhill Mag., No. 306, 
 P- 597- 
 
 buxee, buxie, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, bakshl : a military 
 paymaster. 
 
 1615 gaue present order to the Buxy, to draw a Firma both for their comming 
 vp, and for their residence: Sir T. Roe, in Purchas' Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iv. 
 p. 541 (1625). 1701 The friendship of the Buxie is not so much desired for the 
 post he is now in, but that he is of a very good family, and has many relations 
 near the king: In J. T. Wheeler's Madras, i. 378 (1861). [Yule] 1763 The 
 buxey or general of the army, at the head of a select body, closed the procession : 
 Orme, Hist. Mil. Trans., i, 26 (1861), lib.] 1804 A buckshee and a body 
 
 of horse: Wellington, Disp., in, 80 (1B37), lib.'] 1861 he was accused of 
 
 23 
 
i;8 
 
 BUXEE 
 
 having done his best to urge the people of Dhar to rise against our Government, 
 and several of the witnesses deposed to this effect ; amongst these the Bukshi ; 
 Major McMullen, Memo, oh Dhar. [ri.] 
 
 buxee, buxi(e): Turk, and Pers. See baksheesh. 
 
 buxerry, buxarry, sb. : Anglo- 1 nd., of doubtful origin : a 
 matchlock -man ; apparently used in much the same sense as 
 berkundauze {g. v.). [Yule] 
 
 1748 all the Military that were able to travel, 150 buxerries, 4 field pieces, 
 and a large quantity of ammunition : In J. Long's Selections, p. i (1869). [Yule] 
 1772 Buckserrias. Foot soldiers whose common arms are only sword and target : 
 Glossary, in Grose's Voyage (2nd Ed.). \ih:\ 1850 the native troops employed 
 at Calcutta. ..designated Buxarries were nothing more 'Cm.Ti B-urkandaz: Capt. 
 A. Broome, Bengal Army, i. 92. {ib.\ 
 
 b u y u r d e e : Turk. See bouyourdee. 
 
 buz a: Turk. See booza. 
 
 byoke: It. See bajocco. 
 
 Byram: Turk. See Bairam. 
 
 byram : Pers. See bairam(i). 
 
 byza, byze: ? Port. See biza. 
 
 byzant (^ ±), bezant ( j: z.), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. besAn, 
 fr. Lat. byzantius {nummus), fr. Lat. Byzantium, Gk. Bufav- 
 
 CABACK 
 
 1. a gold coin named from the place where it was first 
 struck, viz. Byzantium (Constantinople). There were also 
 silver byzants. The value of the coins varied. 
 
 bef. 1300 par was ioseph in seruage said, | For tuenti besands [v.l. besaundes, 
 Northern MSS. besauntis] pan and tald: Cursor Mundi, 41^4. 1788 he ac- 
 
 cepted a sum of thirty thousand byzants : Gibbon, Decl. <5r* FaU, Vol. xi. ch. lix. 
 p. 139 (1813). 1836 ten besants of gold : J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. n. 
 
 P- 437- 
 
 2. the gold offered at the altar by a sovereign of 
 England. 
 
 1667 The gold offered by the King at the Altar when he receives the Sacra* 
 ment...is still called Byzant: E. Chamberlavne, St. Gt. Brit., i. ii. 12,98(1743). 
 [N.E.D.] 
 
 3. Herald. (? never bysant, bisant) a gold roundel. 
 
 1865 she had not a pedigree to flutter in the face of the world, blazoned with 
 bezants of gold, and rich in heraldic quarterings : Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. 
 ch. vi. p. 88. 
 
 ♦Byzantine [— ± —), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. Byzan- 
 /z^Mj, = 'pertaining to Byzantium'. 
 
 1. adj. : pertaining to the style of architecture (or art), 
 characteristic of the Eastern Roman, or Greek Empire, dis- 
 tinguished by use of the round arch, the dome, and rich 
 mosaic work. 
 
 1878 That such a glorious result as Byzantine architecture should have been 
 produced out of materials so lifeless speaks volumes for the power of religion : 
 G. G. Scott, Roy. Acad. Led., Vol. 1. p. 11. 
 
 2. sb. : byzant, i and 2. 
 
 C ^, C : Mus. : name of the fourth and eleventh notes of 
 Guido Aretino's Great Scale; now the name of the key-note 
 of the natural major scale. Guide's fourth note, C fa ut, 
 was C ; his eleventh note, C sol fa ut, c ; his eighteenth note, 
 C sol fa, cc. Our C is also called Do. 
 
 1597 C sol fa vt: Th. Moeley, Mus., p. 3. — C fa vt...C sol fa: ii., p. 4. 
 1609 C sol fa ut : Douland, Tr. Omith. Microl., p. 9. 
 
 0.^, C, abbrev. for Lat. centum, = ' 2i. hundred'. 
 C, abbrev. for Lat. ayfa, = 'about', used, generally in the 
 form c, before numbers, esp. dates. 
 
 0. M., abbrev. for Late Lat. Chirurgiae Magister, = ' Master 
 of Surgery'. 
 
 e'en est fait de lui, phr. : Fr. : it is all over with him. 
 
 e'est h, 63Xe,pAr. : Fr. : that is to say. 
 
 *c'est la guerre, /^n : Fr., 'it is (the way of) war': it is 
 according to the rules and customs of warfare. 
 
 c'est le premier pas qui coute : Fr. See ce n'est que 
 le p. p. q. c. 
 
 c'est tout dire, pAr. : Fr. : this is to say all (there is to say). 
 
 1887 In this last, indeed, he is successfully himself C'est tout dire: Athe- 
 7UBu7n, June 11, p. 759/2. 
 
 c'est une autre chose, phr. : Fr. : that is another thing. 
 1803 Macdonnel, Diet. Quot. 
 
 ca., C, abbrev. for Lat. capitulum, = '' chapter'. 
 1535 V. vj. and vij. ca. Mat. : G. Joy, A^ol to W. Tindale, p. 42 (1883). 
 ga ira: Fr., = 'That shall go — ': opening words of a 
 popular song of the great French Revolution. 
 
 1816 one of the peasants. ..began to play fa ira, as he advanced against the 
 enemy: Edin. J?ez'.,yo\. 26, p. 23. 1821 They say that the Piedmontese 
 
 have at length risen— ;:« ira ! Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. v. p. 92 (1832). 
 1837 the world-famous fa-ira. Yes ; ' that will go : ' and then there will conte — ? 
 Carlyle, Fr. Rev., Vol. I. Bk. I. ch. vi. p. 47. 1855—6 French revo- 
 
 lutionists, whose ragged legions are. ..trampling down the old world to the tune 
 of fa ira: Thackeray, Four Georges, p. 209 (1875). 
 
 ca. sa. : Lat. See capias. 
 
 *Caaba (_i^^), Kaaba, Alcaaba: Arab. /§a'3a, = ' square 
 house': the ancient temple of Mecca, which is the chief 
 object of Mohammedan pilgrimage, to which they turn when 
 praying. In the south-east corner of the wall, on the outside 
 
 of the building, is the sacred black stone supposed to have 
 come down from heaven. Bedwell is mistaken as to the 
 Caaba being Mahomet's sepulchre. 
 
 1615 I did not see thee at all, all the time that we went to the Alkaaba; W. 
 Bedwell, Moham. Impost., I. 3. — Alcaaba, Alkaaba, or Alkaba, is the name 
 of that Church, Temple, or Mesgid in the city Mecha: — Arab. Trudg. — Al- 
 HAGE, is a title of honour and dignitie amongst the Turkes, and is giuen to all 
 such as haue visited the Alcaaba or sepulcher of Mohammed : ii. 1704 the 
 
 Kabea, or [Caaba'\ Temple o( Mecha: J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 58. 1786 
 
 the embassy returned which. ..consisted of the most reverend Moullahs, who had 
 fulfilled their commission and brought back one of those precious besoms which 
 are used to sweep the sacred Caaba : Tr. Beckford's Vathek, p. 60 (1883). 1797 
 The double roof of the caaba is supported within by three octagonal pillars of 
 aloes- wood ; between which, on a bar of iron, hang some silver lamps. The out- 
 side is covered with rich black damask, adorned with an embroidered band of 
 gold, which is changed every year, and was formerly sent by the khaliffs, after- 
 wards by the sultans of Egypt, and is now provided by the Turkish emperors : 
 Encyc. Brit., s.v. — The tomb of Mahomet at Medina... stands in a comer of 
 the great square, whereas the Kaba is situated in the middle of that of Mecca : 
 tb., S.V. Medina-Talnari. 1819 my first round of devotions at the Kaaba : 
 
 T. Hope, A?mst., Vol. 11. ch. vi. p. 98 (1820). 1828 by the holy Caaba, I am 
 like to profit by it : Kuzziliash, Vol. i. ch. xv. p. 203. 1830 the keeper and 
 
 defender of the Caaba : E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 363 (2nd Ed.). 
 1836 the Ka'abeh at Mek'keh: E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. l. p. 302. 
 1856 Measure with an Enghsh footrule... every Turkish Caaba: Emerson, 
 Engl. Traits, viii. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 59 (Bohn, 1866). 1887 The "mount of 
 
 diamond" whereon they stood is the Caaba towards which the eyes of artists of 
 all lands have, ..been reverentially directed: Athetueum, Nov. 19, p. 681/3. 
 
 *cab, kab, sb. -. Heb. gab : a Hebrew dry measure of the 
 capacity of nearly three imperial pints English. 
 
 1535 the fourth parte of a Cab of doues donge worth fyue syluer pens : 
 Coverdale, 2 JCings, vi. 25. 1611 kab : BiMe, ib. 1626 R^ai, Three 
 
 wine quarts: Cockeram, Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 1797 CAB, an Hebrew dry 
 
 measure, being the sixth part of a seah or satum, and the i8th part of an ephah : 
 Encyc. Bnt. 
 
 *cab : Eng. fr. Fr. See cabriolet. 
 
 cabaan, caban (^ il), sb. : Arab, and Pers. gaba' : an outer 
 garment worn by the Persians, and in old times by the 
 Arabs ; see Dozy's Diet. det. des noms de V elements, p. 360. 
 
 1693 Sitting. ..with a delicate white turbant, and a long red lined caban: Ray, 
 yraz,., II 13(1705). [N.E.D.] 1825 His kabba (the outer garment of his 
 
 ordinary dress): Fraser, J'oKrK, iiVjoraiflw, p. 69. 1828 He wore a kabba, 
 or ordinary dress of dark-coloured cotton-stuff: Kuzziliash, Vol. I. ch. xvii. 
 p. 254. 
 
 caback, sb. : Russ. kabak : a Russian dram-shop or place 
 where vodki is sold. 
 
 1591 In every great towne of his realme he hath a caback or drinking house: 
 O. D LETCHER, Russe Commonw., 58(1836). [N. E.D.] 
 
CABAL 
 
 *cabal^ {— ^), sb,\ Eng. fr. Fr. cabale^ or fr, cabala 
 
 {q, V,). 
 
 1. the Jewish traditions on the mystical interpretation of 
 the Old Testament; hence, any mystical tradition, a secret. 
 
 1626 Constable of the Castle Rosie-Crosse... BJid. Keeper of the Keyes I Of the 
 whole Kaball: B. Jonson, Masques (Vol. ii.), p. 132 (1640). 1633 They much 
 glory of their mysterious Cabal, wherin they make the reality of things to depend 
 upon Letters and Words: Howell, Lett., vi. jciv, p, z6 (1645); 1663 For 
 mystick Learning, wondrous able | In Magick, Talisman^ and Cabal: S. Butler, 
 Hudibras^ Pt. i. Cant. i. p. 40. 
 
 2. a secret intrigue entered into by a few people ; engage- 
 ment in such intrigue ; a private meeting of a few intriguers. 
 
 1614 there may be mysteries and cabals 'twixt you and the great man : 
 J. Chamberlain, in Court <Sr» Times of Jas. /., Vol. i. p. 334 (1848). 1649 
 The Supplicants. ..met again at their several Caballs : Bp, Guthrie, Mem., 23 
 (1702). [N, E. D.] 1704 the two main bodies withdrew. ..to the farther parts 
 of the libraiy, and there entered into cabals and consults upon the present 
 emergency: Swift, Battle Bks,, Wks., p. 104/1 (1869). 1748 I began to form 
 cabals against my persecutor: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. ii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 8 
 (1817). 1748 far from embarking upon any account in cabals and opposition : 
 Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. xxiv. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 322 (1777). 
 1822 To tell the anecdote. ..at those little cabals, that will occasionally take 
 place among the most orderly servants : W. Irving, Braceb. Hall, iii, 23. 
 [N.E.D.] 
 
 3. a small number of people joined in secret intrigue, a 
 small faction, a clique, a coterie; also, attrib. Applied 
 specially to the private committee (for Foreign Affairs) of 
 the Privy Council in the reign of Charles II., and hence to 
 his five ministers whose initials happened to form the word 
 cabal, viz. Clifford, Arlington, Buckingham, Ashley (Earl of 
 Shaftesbury), and Lauderdale. 
 
 1664 And all the Grandees of th' Cabal \ Adjorn to Tubs, at spring and/all : 
 S. Butler, Hndibras, Pt. 11. Cant. i. p. 27. 1667 The Cabal, however, pre- 
 vailed, and that party in Parliament : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 31 (1872). 
 1688 or cabal men who have put many things in a heap: — Corresp., Vol. in. 
 p. 294. 1705 it was observed, that cabal proved a technical word, every letter 
 m it being the first letter of those five, — Clifford, Ashly, Buckingham, Arlington 
 and Lauderdale: Burnet, Hist. Own Time, Vol. i. p. 343 (1818). 1712 when 
 an ill-natur'd or talkative Girl has said any thing that bears hard upon some part 
 of another's Carriage, this Creature, if not in any of their little Cabals, is run 
 down for the most censorious dangerous Body in the World : Spectator, No. 390, 
 May 28, p. 567/2 (Morley). bef. 1733 the Earl had more Reach in this 
 
 business than. ..any, out of his Cabal, thought of: R. North, Exainen, 1. ii. 80, 
 p. 72 (1740). 1742 But once he was caught in a trap, and found himself in the 
 head quarters of a dangerous cabal: — Lives of Norths, Vol. i. p. 312 (1826). 
 1748 The puzzHng sons of party next appear' d, | In dark cabals and nightly 
 juntos met: J. Thomson, Castle of Indolence, i. liv. p. 211 (1834). 
 
 cabaP, caball, sb. See quotations. 
 
 1613 The Cabal is a wilde Beast in this Island [Java] whose bones doe re- 
 straine the blood from issuing in wounded parties: Purchas, Pilgrimage, 1. v. 
 xiv. 517 (1617). 1666 The Beast out of which the Cabriz-stone is taken is 
 called Caball. The Ckineses residing at Bantam are best acquainted with him ; 
 albeit some say that in Syam and the Jarvce he is seen the oftnest: Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 359 (1677). 
 
 *cabala, cabbala, sb.: Late Lat, cabbala, fr. Heb. qabbalah, 
 = ' accepted tradition'. 
 
 1. the oral tradition of the Jews; particularly the occult 
 philosophy of the mediaeval Rabbins, which was represented 
 as having been handed down by oral tradition from im- 
 memorial times, and as containing secrets of magical power ; 
 hence, an unwritten tradition. 
 
 1521 Cabala.. .is derived fro man to man by mouth only and not by wrytynge: 
 Fisher, Wks., 332 (1876). [N. E. D.] 1600 howbeit their arte is exceeding 
 
 difficult: for the students thereof must haue as great skill in Astrologie, as in 
 Cabala: John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., p. 149. bef. 1627 And that 
 
 Moses by a secret Cabala ordained the Lawes of Bensalem which they now vse : 
 Bacon, New Atlantis, p. 26. 1646 Cabala from above, rather than any 
 Philosophy, or speculation here below: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iv. 
 ch. xiii. p. 189 (1686). 1657 and their eyes Divinely enlightned, these shall 
 
 know that in the true Cabala, Magick and Woarchadumie, there are laid up far 
 better Treasures, to be got by them with the help of Oratory: H. Pinnell, 
 Pkilos. Ref, p. 9. 1665 the y^wj.. .spare not to averr (but from a Cabala or 
 
 received Tradition from their Ancestors,) that upon this Mountain of Damoan 
 Noah's Ark rested: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 201 (1677). 1675 a kind of 
 Cabbala, which they call [Gematria]: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. iv. 
 ch. iv. § I, p. 22. 1830 the Talmud and Kabbala: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. 
 
 Pananti, p. 157 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 2. a mystery, an occult system of doctrine, mystical lore. 
 
 1646 Astrologers, which pretend to be of Cabala with the Stars (such I mean 
 as abuse that worthy Enquiry) have not been wanting in their deceptions: Sir 
 Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. i. ch. iii. p. 9 (1686). 1678 a Trinity of Divine 
 Hypostases, was a part of the Orphick Cabbala: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Pref., 
 sig, ** 2 z/". — it was really a piece of the old Atheistick Cabala: ib., Bk. i. 
 ch. iii. p. 121. 
 
 cabalist (-^_^^), sb,: Eng. fr. Fr. cabaliste\ one versed in, 
 and professing belief in, the Jewish cabala {q- v.) ; hence, one 
 versed in mystic lore or occult science. 
 
 CABINET 
 
 179 
 
 abt. 1533 of the whiche knowlege the cabalystes doth make fyftie gates : Du 
 Wes, in Introd. Doc. Inid., p. 1058 (Paris, 1852). 1603 I perceive the Cir- 
 
 cumcised Crew I Of Cabalists, and hurly Talmudists, | Troubling the Church 
 with their mysterious iMists: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Triumph, 11. xxiv. 
 p. 178 (i6o8). _ 1611 Cabaliste, A Cahalist ; a professor, or vnderstander, of 
 the lewes traditions : Cotgr. 
 
 *caballero, sb. : Sp. : knight, gentleman. 
 
 1845 The Spaniard is by nature high-bred and a ctxbcUkro and responds to 
 any appeal to qualities of which his nation has reason to be proud : Ford, 
 Handbk. Sfain, Pt. I. p. 39. 1867 the caiallero's horse. Of a certainty the 
 other cabalUro had taken it : Bret Harte, Wks.^ Vol. v. p. 334 (1881). 
 
 caban, sb.-. Eng. fr. Fr. caiJa^i, = a " gabardine, or cloake 
 of felt " (Cotgr.), fr. Sp. gaban : a kind of overcoat. 
 
 1619 the Galoshaw's, Cabands : Purchas, Microcosmtts^ ch. xxvii, p. 267. 
 
 cabana, sb. : Sp., name of an exporting house : a kind of 
 cigar. 
 
 1865 Sticking his penknife through his cabana: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. 
 ch. xii. p. igr. 
 
 *cabaret, sb. : Fr. 
 
 1. a wooden building. 
 
 1632 The greatest houses were heretofore but Cabarets, the CapitoU was at 
 first covered with thatch : Sir T. Hawkins, Unhap. Prosjier., 261. [N. E. D.] 
 
 2. a small inn, a public-house. 
 
 1655 Suppose this servant, passing by some cabaret or tennis-court where his 
 comrades were drinking or playing : Bp. Bramhall, ^^^^. i/o55f^. [J.] 1684 
 the poor Cahareits of the Greeks: E. Everard, Tr. Tavemier's yapan, <5^c., II. 
 p. 41. 1709 1)x^Coffee-Hoiises, Clubs sxiA. Caharet-Meeiings ^r^\Viizc\Ai.: 
 
 Mrs. Manlev, New Atal., Vol. 11. p. 133 (2nd Ed.). — at a Cabaret a League 
 distant. .. drinking 5«w;*i?rj: ib., p. 261. 1748 I inquired for a cabaret or 
 
 public-house: Smollett, i?^^^. Rajid., ch. xli. Wks., Vol. l p. 266(1817). 1818 
 There is scarcely any cabaret in the remote parts of Ireland. ..where a tolerable 
 breakfast may not be procured ; Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy^ Vol. i. ch. iv. 
 p. 187 (iSiq). 1828 On the outside of the cabaret, and just under my window, 
 was a bencb: Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xxi. p. 54 (1859). 1842 Still less 
 
 in Cabaret, Hotel, or Eating-house: Eaeham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 369 (1865). 
 
 cabaretier, sb. -. Fr. : the keeper or host of a cabaret. 
 
 1823 Not.. .the daughter or kinswoman of a base cabaretier: Scott, Quent. 
 Dur., ch. X. p. 148 (1886). 
 
 cabarito: Sp. See cabrito. 
 
 cabaya, cabba(y), sb. : Malay : a long tunic of cotton, 
 muslin, or other material. 
 
 1585 The King is apparelled with a Cabie made like a shirt tied with strings 
 on one side: R. Fitch, in R. Hakluyt's Voyages, Vol. 11. p. 386 (1599). [Yule] 
 1598 They wear sometimes when they go abroad a thinne cotton linnen gowne 
 called Cabaia: Tr. y. Van LinschotetCs Voyages, 70. [z'^.] 1634 three 
 
 Crt(55fl:^j or vests of cloth of Gold : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 28. — attiring 
 himselfe in red, his Tulipant, Cabbay, Boots, Scabberd: ib., p. 81. 1684 The 
 habit of the Persians is a Robe which they call Cabaye, that comes down a little 
 below their knees : J. P., Tr. Taverjiie-y' s Trav., Vol. I. Bk. v. p. 237. 1878 
 
 Over all this is worn (by Malay women) a long loose dressing-gown style of garment 
 called the kabaya. * This robe falls to the middle of the leg, and is fastened down 
 the front with circular brooches: McNair, Perak, ^c, 151. [Yule] 
 
 [From Port., ultimately fr. Arab, ^aba, = 'a vesture', through 
 a Pers. form with the affix of a noun of unity.] 
 
 cabbala: Late Lat. fr. Heb. See cabala. 
 
 caber, sb.: Sc. fr. Gael. ca^«r, = 'pole', 'spar', 'rafter'. 
 Known in English from the Highland sport of tossing- the 
 caber, the caber being a pole roughly hewn from a fir-tree, 
 with one end thicker than the other. 
 
 cabilliau, sb.-. Eng. fr. Du. kabeljauw, or Fr. cabillaud 
 (Cotgr. cabillau), = Hxtih. cod', not 'live cod' {morue): fresh 
 cod. The nautical kabbelow {q. v.) like the Swed. kabeljo, 
 Dan. /4a(5z7^2<, = 'stock fish'. 
 
 1673 The Common People feed much upon Cabilzau (that is Cod-fish); 
 J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr. , p. 51. 1681 And oft the Tritons and the Sea- 
 Nytnphs saw | Whole sholes of Dutch serv'd up for Cabillau : A. Marvell, 
 Misc., p. III. 1731 The Cabeliau of the Sort that is salted at the Cape, is not 
 spotted, as is the India-Cabeliau ; Medley, Tr. Kolbetis Cape Good Hope, Vol. 11. 
 p. 188. 
 
 [All the forms of this word are derived, directly or indi- 
 rectly, fr. Du. kabeljauw, which Dr. Chance finds in use as 
 early as 1350.] 
 
 cabilo, sb. : ? cupola. See quotation. 
 
 1625 those Mosckeas...3xe built all of wonderfull faire stone, with their 
 Cabiloes couered all ouer with Lead: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. 
 p. 1610. 
 
 ♦cabinet (-i — —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. cabinet. 
 
 I. gen. : I. a small cabin, a hut, bower, summer-house. 
 
 1579 The Lance Kneyghis also encamp always in the fielde verie stronglye, 
 two or thrde to a Caibonet, theyr Pykes and Annour standmg vp by them in 
 
 23—2 
 
i8o 
 
 CABO 
 
 readinesse: Digges, Siraiiot,, p. 120. 1580 Hearken awhile, from thygreene 
 cabinet: Spens., Shep, Cal.^ Dec, 17, 1590 Their groves he feld; their 
 
 gardins did deface; | Their arbers spoyle; their Cabinets suppresse ; — F. Q-, n. 
 xii. 83. 1603 as if the sanctuaries and sacred cabinets or tabernacles were set 
 open: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 253, 
 
 I. I a. metaph. a dwelling-place, secret retreat. 
 
 1594 They [blue veins], mustering to the quiet cabinet | Where their dear 
 governess and lady lies, | Do tell her she is dreadfully beset: Shaks., Lucrece, 
 442. 1695 plant gocdnesse euen in the secretest cabinet of our soules : 
 Sidney, Apol. Poet.^ p. 32 (1868). 1599 sequester'd from sense of human 
 
 sins, I Thy soul shall joy the sacred cabinet I Of those divine ideas that present | 
 Thy changed spirit with a heaven of bUss: Peele, David &= Bethsabe, p. 486/1, 
 1. 10 (1861). 
 
 I. I b. the nest of a bird, or lair of a beast. 
 
 1593 Lo, here the gentle lark, weary of rest, ] From his moist cabinet mounts 
 up on high: Shaks., Veti. a7id Ad., 854. 
 
 I. 2. a private room. 
 
 1565 Ther is a cabinet aboute xii footes square, in the same a lyttle lowe re- 
 posinge bedde, and a table, at the which ther were syttinge at the supper the 
 Quene...and David [Rizzio]: Earl Bedford, in YXC\%' Orig. Lett., \. 186, 11. 210. 
 [N. E. D.] 1615 the Sultana Cabinet, in form of a sumptuous Summer-house : 
 Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 33 (1632). 1644 We were led into a round cabinet : 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 59 (1872). bef. 1668 Hence Cabinet-Intruders, 
 
 Pick-Locks hence: J, Cleveland, Wks,, ii. p. 49 (1687). 1676 famous in the 
 Cabins of Mars, and Cabinets of Venus : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. i, 
 ch. vii. § 3, p. 55. bef. 1733 Proceedings... many also, that by Way of Plot, 
 
 were transacted in Cabinets, and behind the Scenes: R. North, Examen, i. iii. 
 92, p. 187 (1740). 
 
 I. 3. a receptacle for valuables ; a room devoted to works 
 of art ; a museum. 
 
 abt. 1550 Fayre large cabonett, covered with crimson vellet...vvith the Kings 
 armes crowned : In Our E?zg. Home, 164 (1861). [N. E. D.] 1601 he had a 
 
 cabinet full of an infinit number of receits : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 25, 
 ch. 2, Vol. II. p. 2og. 1607 All from my mouthes rich Cabbinet are stolne : 
 
 A. Brewer, Lingua, i. i, sig. A iv yo. 1620 in a secret Cabinet there were 
 
 Letters found in great number: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. Ixx. 
 (1676). 1645 The building is... curiously furnished with cabinets of pietra- 
 
 commissa in tables: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 193 (1872). 1645 They [letters] 
 can the Cabinets of Kings unscrue, | And hardest intricacies of State undue: 
 Howell, Lett., To Reader, sig. A 2 r". 1665 Amongst [the spoil], ..a Cabinet 
 of Gold, thick set with Diamonds and other precious Stones, which for materials 
 and Art was reputed the best Jewel in the World: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 246(1677). 1699 [See bureau i]. 1816 since transferred to the cabinets 
 of collectors of all European nations : J. Dallaway, Of Stat. ^^ Sculpt., p. 271. 
 
 II. spec.\ I. the private room of an English sovereign, 
 used for the discussion of affairs of State with Ministers. 
 
 1625 The King made choice of six of the nobility for his Council of the 
 Cabinet : W. Yonge, Diary, 83 (1848). [N. E. D.] 
 
 II. 2. an English Ministry, a deliberative committee con- 
 sisting of the principal members of the government; also 
 called the cabinet counciL 
 
 1625 We talk of a selected or cabinet council: J. Chamberlain, in Court 
 &r- Times of^ Chas. /., Vol. i. p. 14 (1848). 1644 According to.. .the practice 
 
 of your Cabinet or Junto; but our State Committee know better: Mercurius 
 Brit., 44, 347. [N. E. D.] 1726 From the highest to the lowest it is uni- 
 
 versally read, from the Cabinet- council to the Nursery: Gay, in Pope's Lett., 
 Wks., Vol. IX. p. 53 (1757). 1855 Few things in our history are more curious 
 than the origin and growth of the power now possessed by the Cabinet; 
 Macaulay, Hist. Eng., Vol. 1. ch. ii. p. 212 (1861). *1877 an Imperialist 
 
 Cabinet: Echo, Nov. 26, p. 2. [St.] 
 
 IL 2 a. attrib. secret, confidential. 
 
 1623 Those are cabinet councils, | And not to be communicated : Massinger, 
 Duke Milan, ii. i. [Davies] 1633 You are still my cabinet counsellors, my 
 
 bosom I Lies open to you: — Guardian, ii. 3. \ib.'\ 1649 cabinet letter: 
 
 Milton, Iconoclastes, ch. iv. [ib.\ 1665 Others (being only of Truth's 
 Councell) had not received such private instructions as themselves, being Cabinet 
 Historians: Fuller, Ch. Hist, 1. v. 28. [ib.] 1664 Others still gape t' antici- 
 pate 1 The Cabinst-desigfts of Fate: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. 11. Cant. iii. p. 133. 
 
 [The word seems to have been at first taken by some En- 
 glish writers for a diminutive of cabane, whereas it is fr. It. 
 gabinetto. The special use seems to be derived fr, Fr., as 
 Cotgrave gives "Z^ cabinet du Roy, The priuie chamber".] 
 
 *cabo, sb. : Port. ; a ship's captain or supercargo, 
 
 1864 The cabo took the montaria and two men: H. W, Bates, Nat. on 
 Amazons, ch. v. p. 104. 
 
 *cabob, sb. : Eng. fr. Arab., Pers., and Hind, kabdb : small 
 pieces of meat roasted on a spit with seasoning between the 
 pieces ; in India, a general term for roast meat. 
 
 1673 Cabob is Rostmeat on Skewers, cut in little round pieces no bigger than 
 a Sixpence, and Ginger and Garlick put between each: Fryer, E. India, 404 
 (1698). [Yule] 1731 As for rost Meat, they cut the Flesh into small Pieces, 
 
 stick three, or four of them upon an Iron Skewer, and so set them before the Fire ; 
 at the Cooks Shops, the Pieces are no bigger than the Bowl of a Pipe. This is 
 called Cobbob: J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 24. 1771 several outlandish 
 
 delicacies, such as dllas, pepperpots, pillaws, corys, chabobs, and stuffatas : 
 Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 116/2 (1882). 1797 sometimes they eat kibadb or 
 roast meat : Encyc. Brit, s.v. Persia, 80. 1819 a plate of kiebabs hot from 
 
 the oven : T. Hope, Anast, Vol. i. ch. vii, p. 130 (1820). 1819 one dish they 
 [the Turks] have in frequent use. ..a sort of forced meat.. .they call kabobb; Cited 
 
 CABRIOLET 
 
 in H. Buskls Dessert, <5r'c., p. 87, 1826 my mother, earned her pence by selling 
 in the open streets the most dainty kabobs in the town : Hockley, Pandurang 
 Hari, ch. xiv. p. 150 (1884). 1828 He seeks not to pamper his appetite with 
 
 rich pillaws, high-seasoned kubaubs, and stews swimming in melted butter: 
 Kiizzilbash, Vol, i. ch. xviii. p. 272. 1836 many cooks' shops, where keba'b 
 
 and various other dishes are cooked and sold: E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. 11. 
 p. 13. 1840 a few kebaubs, hastily brought from a cook's-shop in the bazaar, 
 and a cup of green tea: Fraser, Koordistan, &r'c.,'Vo\. 11. Let. viii. p. 185. 
 1846 Indian Kubab. Kooftay Kay Kubab. Shamee Kubab: Bregion & 
 Miller, Pract. Cook, pp. 328, 329. 
 
 Variants, 18 c. cobbob, chabob, kibaab, 19 c. kiebab, kabob{b\ 
 kuba{u)b, keba{u)b. 
 
 *caboceer, j3. : Eng. fr. Voxt. cabociero, ir. cabo, = ^h.tdA* \ 
 the head-man of a W. African village, a chief. 
 
 1705 a great CdboceerQi Akim, with all his Men, were cut off: Tr, Bosman's 
 Guinea, Let. xi. p. 76. — for the King having any thing to charge on another, 
 delivers the Matter into the Hands of the Cabocero's, and submits it to their 
 decision: ib., p. 188. 1819 an assembly of the Moorish caboceers and dig- 
 nitaries: BowDiCH, Mission to Ashantee, Pt. i. ch. iii. p. 56. — Caboceer. A 
 chief or magistrate: ib.. Glossary. 1884 Twelve tent like umbrellas were 
 
 planted.. .for the twelve grand caboceers: F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 225. 
 
 cabochon, sb. : Fr. : a method of cutting precious stones, 
 by merely making them smooth and polishing them in their 
 natural shape. 
 
 1881 rock crystal with a smooth rounded surface cut en^ cahochon : Encyc, 
 Brit., s.v. Jeivellery (gth Ed.). 1886 [Justinian's councillors are attired in] 
 
 cloth of gold and rich silks loaded with jewels cut en cabochon: Athenaum, 
 
 May 15, p. 652/1. 
 
 caboose (— ^), camboose, sb.\ Eng. fr. Du. kombuis. 
 
 1. a cook's room of a merchant-ship, erected on deck. 
 
 1769 Coboose, a sort of box or house to cover the chimney of some merchant- 
 ships. It somewhat resembles a centry-box, and generally stands against the 
 barricade on the fore part of the quarter-deck : Falconer, Diet. Marine (1789). 
 [N. E. D.] 1795 she had a great number of water casks in her hold, and a very 
 large caboose on board of her : A mer. State Papers, Vol. i. p. 622 (1832). 1852 
 Fog creeping into the cabooses of coUier-brigs : Dickens, Bleak Ho., ch. i. 
 [Davies] 
 
 2. a fireplace erected on land. 
 
 1805 When the blacksmith cut up an old cambouse of sheet iron we obtained 
 for every piece of four inches square seven or eight gallons of corn from the 
 Indians: Lewis & Clark's Ex/>ed., Vol. i. p. 199 (1817). [N. & Q.] 1859 The 
 man.. .requested me to put his pannikin on the caboose fire : Autobiog. Beggar- 
 boy,^^. [N.E.D.] 
 
 3. in United States, a car on a freight (goods) train for 
 the use of the guard, workmen, and others. 
 
 1881 The caboose of the construction train, containing workmen and seyeral 
 boys: Chicago Times, June 18. [N.E.D.] 
 
 cabre, vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. cabrer : to caper. 
 
 1600 the horse reared and cabred with his forefeet : Holland, Tr. Livy, 
 Bk. viii. p. 285. 
 
 cabriole, sb.\ Fr. : {a) a capriole {q.v!) or caper; {b) a 
 kind of small arm-chair ; [c] a cabriolet. 
 
 a. 1797 renounce the entre-chat, cabrioles, and every kind of dance that 
 requires very quick ?ind complicated movements: Encyc. Brit., Vol. v. p. 668/1. 
 1814 The occasional cabrioles which his charger exhibited : Scott, Wav., \. 
 viii. 103. [N.E. D.] 
 
 b. 1785 Sofas and stuffed chairs in the drawing-room, which my Lady has 
 made her change for cabrioles: Mackenzie, Lounger, No. 36, T[ 8. [N. E.D.] 
 
 c. 1797 The coaches are. ..less dangerous than the little one horse cabrioles: 
 HoLCROFT, Stolberg's Trav., il Ixi. 403 (2nd Ed.). [N.E. D.] 
 
 *cabriolet, sb. : Fr., dim. of cabriole. 
 
 I. a light two-wheeled one-horse vehicle with a large 
 hood and an apron. Shortened before 1826 to cab, the 
 meaning of which has been extended to include vehicles 
 which have succeeded the old hackney-coaches, as well as 
 hansom-cabs which are the true descendants of the cabriolet. 
 
 [1755 All we hear from France is that a new madness reigns there, as strong 
 as that of Pantins was. This is lafureur des cabriolets A ngHce, one-horse chairs, 
 a mode introduced by Mr. Child. They not only universally go in them, but wear 
 them^ that is, everything is to be en ca&riolet: HoR. Walpole, Letters, in. loo. 
 (Davies)] 1763 he goes in a one-horse chaise, which is here called a cabriolet: 
 Smollett, France &■" Italy, v. Wks., Vol. v. p. 286 (1817). 1770 we walked 
 in the garden, or drove about it in cabriolets: Hoe. Walpole, Letters., Vol. v. 
 p. 245 (1857). 1809 I saw him taking the air : be was in a cabriolet, and had 
 a single footman behind him: Maty, Tr. Riesheck's Trav. Germ., Let. xix. 
 Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 70. 1816 a cabriolet, (or one horse chaise) is in attend- 
 ance for the occupier of the second: J. Scott, Visit to Paris, p. 67 (2nd Ed.). 
 1818 a little cabriolet, drawn by mules: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. iii. 
 ch. i. p. 64 (1819). 1823 April Q.-^. Cabriolets were, in honour of his Majesty's 
 birth-da,y, introduced to the public this morning; Gent. Mag.,Vol. xciii. i. p. 463/2. 
 1826 Sir John drove Vivian to the ground in his cabriolet : Lord Beaconsfield, 
 Viv. Grey, Bk. iv. ch. v. p. 159 (1881). 1828 my cabriolet-steed was soon 
 
 goaded to come up: Engl, in France, Vol. 11. p. 165. 1840 his Lordship rang 
 for his cabriolet: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 177 (1865). 1864 The owner of 
 the cabriolet was the brisk, alert, self-satisfied dandy of the time : G. A. Sala, 
 Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 28. 
 
 1826 Nothing like a cab, Grey, for the business you are going on : you glide 
 along the six miles in such style that it actually makes you quite courageous : 
 Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. iv. ch. v. p. 159 (1881). 
 
CABRITO 
 
 CACOETHES 
 
 I8I 
 
 2. a kind of French cap for women. According to 
 Walpole it was in the form of the vehicle of this name. 
 
 1771 I have bespoken two cabriolets for her instead of six, because I think 
 them very dear: HoR. Walpole, Letters, in. 376. [Davies] 
 
 3. See quotation. 
 
 1815 A conductor is attached to each Diligence, whose duties, if they were 
 properly laid down, would answer to those of our guards ; but his chief business, 
 according to his practice, is to sleep, closely shut up in the Cabriolet (which is a 
 covered seat in front): J. Scott, Visit to Paris, p. 32 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 cabrito, Sp. ; cabrit, Eng. fr. Sp. : sb. : /zV.-'kid', name of 
 the prong-horned antelope. 
 
 1600 there was great store of dryed Cairitos,... great store of Cahritos aliue : 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 731. 1665 plenty we had of Cabarito's 
 
 and Mutton, Hens, Eggs, and Rice bought very cheap: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 113 (1677). 
 
 caca, sb. : corruption of Jap. kakubashira, = '' a. square post' 
 ^'square'): square post. 
 
 1622 4 cocas at 12 condrins peece: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. I. p. 4 (1883). 
 ^ — We bought I caca or squar post, cost i mas ; ib., p. 5. 
 
 *caQador, sb. : Port. : huntsman. 
 
 1809 the ca^adores, yagers and the militia; Wellington, Disp., Vol. iv. 
 p. 267 (1838). 1826 A Portuguese brigade, including one regiment of caga- 
 
 dores : Subaltern, ch. g, p. 149. 
 
 cacafuego, cacafogo, cacofogo, sb. : corrupted fr. Sp. caga- 
 fuego, lit. 'void-fire', 'spit-fire'. In the form cacofogo it 
 seems to have been made popular in England by the name 
 of a character in the comedy, Rule a Wife, and have a Wife. 
 
 1625 She will be ravisht before our faces by rascalls and cacafugos, wife, 
 cacafugoes ! Fletcher, Fair Maid, iii. i. [N. E. D.) 1641 those miracles 
 
 be of a sanguin Dy (the colour of his habit) steep'd in blood ; which makes the 
 Spaniard call him the gran Caga-fuego of Christendom: Howell, Lett., VI. 
 xliv. p. 68 (1645). 1745 We are all Cabob'd and Cocofagoed, as my Lord 
 
 Denbigh says : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 375 (1857). 1749 so im- 
 
 mensely corpulent that he looked like Cacofogo, the drunken captain in "Rule a 
 Wife and have a Wife" : ib.. Vol. 11. p. 152. 
 
 cacam, sb. : Heb. kakam : Jewish doctor of the Law. 
 
 1615 a boy, attending vpon a great Cacam : Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 147 
 (16^2). 1635 the Tahnudists, in regard that besides the holy Scriptures they 
 embrace the Talmud, which is stuif'd with the traditions of their Rabbins and 
 Chacams: Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. 11. viii. p. 295 (1678). 
 
 *cacao : Sp. See cocoa, 
 
 cacaroch. See cockroach. 
 
 each a. See cassa. 
 
 cachalot, sb. : Fr. (the last syllable sometimes as English): 
 name of a genus of whales, also called Sperm Whale, or 
 Physeter. See spermaceti. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit., s.v. Physeter. 
 
 cache, sb. : Fr. : a hiding-place ; place for concealing goods 
 or treasure ; a hole for hiding stores. 
 
 1835 some cacA^^j [sic] of provisions belonging to the Esquimaux : Sir J. Ross, 
 Sec. Voyage, ch. xxix. p. 406. 1836 depositing caches of meat in their progress : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 63, p. 304. 1856 the wolf, who makes 2.cache of his prey: 
 
 Emerson, Engl. Traits, vii. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 52 (Bohn, 1866). 1856 Leaving 
 orders to place my own sledge stores in cache'. E. K. Kane, Arctic Explor., 
 Vol. I. ch. xii. p. 132. 1885 The ohjectif hiroique is a mighty hoard, and... 
 
 his comrades are guided to the whereabouts of Flint's own cache by a chart : 
 AthencEum, Oct. 31, p. 568/2. 
 
 *cachemire: Fr. See cashmere. 
 *cache-poussi6re, sb. -. Fr., lit. 'hide-dust': dust-cloak. 
 
 ^1876 Echo, Pmz. -^o. Article ott Fashions. [St.] 
 
 *cachet, sb.\ Fr., lit. 'seal' (apparently naturalised in 
 Scotland in 17, 18 cc. N. E. D.) : stamp, distinguishing mark. 
 For literal sense see lettre de cachet. 
 
 1844 bear the artist's cachet of gentle and amiable grace ; Thackeray, Misc. 
 Essays, df'c., p. 257 (1885). 1860 there is some cachet, some stamp of dis- 
 
 tinctiveness impressed on his dwellings, just as there is on his works : Once a 
 Week, Sept. i, p. 274/1. 1883 I think them quite charming — so original, with 
 a cachet quite their own : L. Oliphant, Altiora Peto, ch. vii. p. 50 (1884). 
 1886 "This connexion was the foundation of the large dealings with America which 
 gave a distinct cachet to his firm : Athentxitm, Apr. 24, p. 554/3. 
 
 *cachexia. Mod. Lat; cachexy (— -^— , ch=k), Eng. fr. 
 Yx. cachexie: sb.: lit. 'evil habit', bad condition of the body 
 caused by general defectiveness of nutrition, an accompani- 
 ment of sevei-al diseases. Also, metaph. 
 
 1541 the euyll habytude of the body (whiche the Grekes call Cachexie) and 
 nat the vyce of the humour (that the Grekes cal Cacochymie): R. Copland, Tr. 
 Guydo's Quest., b'c., sig. 2 D iii r". 1565 the dysease which the phisicians 
 
 caule Cachexia: R. Eden, Decades, p. 58 (1885). 1584 I say the state of 
 
 their bodies is rather itaite jia : T. CoGH AN, Haven 0/ Health, p. 161. 1607 
 
 TopsELL, Four-f. Beasts, p. 386. 1621 [See bradypepsia]. 1628 
 rheumes, Coughs, Cachexies, the Dropsie : T. Venner, Baths of Bath, p. 19. 
 
 [Ultimately fr. Gk. Ka^f |ia, = ' bad {kuko-s) habit (c^ij)'.] 
 
 cachinnus, sb. -. Lat. : a loud laugh, loud laughter. 
 
 1782 Thus neither the praise nor the blame is our own, | No room for a sneer, 
 much less a cachinnus | We are vehicles, not of tobacco alone, 1 But of any thing 
 else they may choose to put in us : Cowper, To Rev. Mr. Newton. _ 1824 The 
 laugh of welcome was before it; the. cachinnus of triumph was behind it: De 
 QuiNCEV, Walladmor, in London Mag., Vol. x. p. 353. 
 
 cachou: Fr. See acajou, cashew, and catechu. 
 *cachuc(h)a, sb.: Sp. cachucha: a lively Spanish dance. 
 
 1842 capering, dancing. ..Cachucas, Boleros: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 266 
 (1865). 1863 catchouka: C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. L p. 178. 
 
 *caciciue {— il), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. cacique, cazique : a native 
 chief in the W. Indies and America. Latinised in 16 c. as 
 caccicus, cazicus, caciquus, casiquus. 
 
 1556 [See baric]. 1577 the Crtj?"^w^...saied that he would brynghym an 
 Indian of his. ..the Cacique: Frampton, Joyfull Newes, fol. 24 r". 1589 there 
 came foorth to receiue them a great number of Indians, and amongest them their 
 Caciques: R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza^s Hist. Chin., Vol. II. p. 248 (1854). 1600 
 Hue vnder the gouernnient and lordship of Cafigues like those of Mexico ; 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 390. — a Queene, who was the great Casigue 
 of the North. ..and had more C^w/g'M; under her : Z(5.,p.633. 1616 Pocahuntas, 
 daughter of Powatan, a king, or cacique, of that country: J. Chamberlain, in 
 Court Sf Times ofjas. I., Vol. I. p. 415 (1848). 1778 He [Balboa] proceeded 
 by sea. ..to the territories of a cazique whose friendship he had gained : Robert- 
 son, America, Bk. III. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 213 (1824). 1842 Cacique of Poyais: 
 Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 241 (1865). 1845 one of the under caciques being 
 
 wounded, the bugle sounded a retreat : C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. iv. p. 64. 
 
 cacis, caciz: Port. fr. Arab. See casis. 
 
 caco, cacho : Gk. (caxo-s: bad, evil. The base koko- is 
 often found in composition as caco-. 
 
 abt. 1400 there ben 2 maner of Aungeles, a gode and an evelle ; as the Grekes 
 seyn, Cacho and Calo ; this Cacho is the wykked Aungelle, and Calo is the gode 
 Aungelle: Tr. Maundevile's Voyage, ch. xxxi. p. 313(1839). 
 
 cacochymia. Late Lat.; cacochymy, -mie, Eng. fr. Fr. 
 cacochymie: sb.: morbid condition of the 'humors' of the 
 body; see humor i. 
 
 1541 [See cachexia]. 1601 any Cacochymie or collection of corrupt 
 
 humours within them: Holland, Tr. Pli7i. N. H., Bk. ig, ch. 3, Vol. 11. p. 8. 
 
 [From Gk. KaKoxv/it-a (Galen), sb. fr. KaKo;)(v/ios, = 'having 
 morbid (kuko-) humor' (xHi^os) or 'humors' (xu/xol).] 
 
 capod(a)emon, sb.: Gk. Ka/coSai'jauj', = ' evil genius' (Aristo- 
 phanes), generally a^^'., = ' influenced by an evil genius', 'ill- 
 starred'; see caco and demon. 
 
 1. an evil spirit or genius, a malignant deity, the opposite 
 to agathodaemon; sometimes used as a term of abuse. 
 
 1694 Anie terror, the least illusion in the earth, is a Cacodsemon vnto him ; 
 Nashe, TVrrarie/fjV^., Wks., m. 267(1883— 4). [N.E. D.] 1634 where a 
 
 top a high Mount is con.spicuously set the /dipa of a horrible Coco-demon: Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 190. 1646 He stird all the Cacodajmons of hell 
 
 against the House of Austria: Howell, Lewis XII L, p. 165. 1652 And 
 now. ..shall the Planets be, not deities, but CacodcEmons: J. Gaule, Mag-asiro- 
 mancer, p. 142. 1664 Nor Paracelsus, no nor Behman ; | Nor was the Dog 
 
 a Cacodsemon : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. II. Cant. iii. p. 177. 1675 the 
 Heroes... \iiiX3.ye\ the Snarls which the Cacodemo7is make: J. Smith, Christ. 
 Relig. Appeal, Bk. 11. ch. iv. § 3, p. 34. 1684 De La Cerda speaketh of a 
 
 crow that did discourse rationally ; undoubtedly it was acted by a caco-daemon : 
 L Mather, Remark. Provid., in Lib. o/Old Autliors, p. 141 (1856). 
 
 2. Astrol. the Twelfth House in a horoscope. 
 
 bef. 1626 The twelfth the Cacodemon ; Fletcher, Rollo. iv. 2. 4^2 
 [N.E.D.] ' ' ^^ 
 
 caco-deumo, sb. : evil-deumo. Coined from deumo {q. v.) 
 on the analogy oi cacodaemon {q. v.). 
 
 1665 The Chappel where the grand Caco-Deumo used to sit, was uncovered ; 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav,, p. 338 (1677). 
 
 cacoethes, Gk. KaKoriBr^s; cacoethe, Fr. cacolthe: adj.: of 
 an evil habit, malignant. 
 
 1541 the curacyon of vlceres, that is named Cacoethe /that is to say wycked : 
 R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest., &j='c., sig. iZlvo. — an vlcere mjdygne and 
 Cacoethes: ib., sig. 2 D ii z/«. — the vlcere cacoethes: ib., sig. 2 D iii r°. 
 
 cacoethSs: Gk. KOKorjdes: neut. of Gk. KaKoi]dr]s, = 'o{ ill 
 (koko-) habit {^6os)', used as sb.: an ill habit, an evil dis- 
 position, an itch for doing anything (with of). 
 
 1563 — 87 Such is the malady and cacoethes of your pen, that it beginneth to 
 bark, before it hath learned well to write: FoxE, A. Gr' M., I. 657/1. [N. E. D.] 
 1603 This cacoethes, or ill custome...incroacheth so vpon tlie good maners of 
 men: H. CrossEj Verities Commonw. J i-ig^-iiji). [ib.] 1704 They had the 
 Cacoethes of Scribbling without learning : 'Tom Brown, Stage-Beaux toss'd in 
 a Blanket, p. 9. bef. 1745 As soon as be came to town, the political Cacoethes 
 began to break out upon him with greater violence, because it had been sup- 
 pressed : Swift, Char, of Steele, Wks., Vol. v. p. 447. 1845 Scottish writers 
 and preachers are apt to indulge the argumentative cacoethes of their country : 
 J. Hamilton, Life of Bunyan, Wks. of Eng. Purit. Divines, p. xxxii. 
 
I82 
 
 CACOETHES LOQUENDI 
 
 cacoethfis loQLuendi, phr. : Lat. : itch for speaking. 
 
 1820 tlie cacoethes logttendi-ws& not to be subdued without a struggle : ^^:k. 
 Rev., Vol. 20, p. 262. 
 
 *cacoethes scribendi: Lat. See scrib. cac. 
 
 *cacopli6nia, sb. -. Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. Ka)co(^<»i'i'a, = 'ill ((taxo-) 
 sound {(prnvfj)' : disagreeable sound (of a word or of diction), 
 the opposite to euphony. Anghcised in 18 c. as cacophony. 
 
 bef. 1745 For I will put no force upon the words, nor desire any more favour 
 than to allow for the usual accidents of corruption, or the avoiding a cacophonia : 
 Swift, Antiquity Eng. Tongue, Wks., Vol. xil. p. 439 (1824). 
 
 *cactus, pi. cacti, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. kuktos. 
 
 1. (ancient use) a prickly plant, probably the cardoon. 
 
 1601 Cactos: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 21, ch. 16, Vol. n. 5. 98. 
 1607 a kind of thorne called cactus, wherewithall if a young one [hart] be pricked 
 in his legs, his bones will never make Pipes : Topsell, Four-/. Beasts, p. 130. 
 
 2. name given by Linnaeus to a genus of plants with 
 fleshy stems, generally of singular shape and without leaves, 
 furnished with clusters of spines or filaments. Many species 
 have flowers of great beauty, as the Night-blowing Cereus. 
 
 1797 The cacti are plants of a singular structure, but especially the larger 
 kinds of them ; which appear like a large, fleshy, green melon, with deep ribs, set 
 all over with strong sharp thorns: En^yc. Brit., s.v. 1819 In front rose a 
 hillock covered with ruined koobbehs, cactus hedges and date trees : T. Hope, 
 Anast., Vol. 11. ch. v. p. 91 (1820). 1830 In the more arid vallies are to be 
 
 found the, ..superb cactus: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 120 (2nd Ed.). 
 1846 A few hedges, made of cacti and agave, mark out where some wheat or 
 Indian corn has been planted : C. Darwin, Joum, Beagle, ch. iii. p. 40. 1864 
 The entrance to the hamlet was planted with gigantic plants of the cactus tribe : 
 G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. 1. ch. x. p. 145. 
 
 cadarigan, sb. : corruption of Karddrlgan : title of a high 
 military dignity among the Sasanians (Theophanes, i. 390). 
 
 1614 their [the Persians'] title diCarderiga: Selden, Titles H071., p. 90. — 
 Cardarigan: ii>., p. 91. 1788 that powerful satrap. ..the cadarigan, or second 
 in command : Gibbon, Decl. 6^ Fall, Vol. viii. p. 247 (1813). 
 
 ♦cadastre, sb. : Fr., lit. 'register of a poll-tax' : a register 
 of the quantity and value of real property, made for purposes 
 of taxation. 
 
 1804 It is first to compile a general Cadastre, somewhat in the style of our 
 old doontsday-hook'. Edin, Rev., Vol. 5, p. 17. 
 
 cadaver, sb. : Lat. : a corpse, a carcase. 
 
 1547 Beware of.. .dead cadavers, or caryn: Boorde, 5ri?z/., Ix. 18. [N.E.D.] 
 bef. 1626 Whoever came | From death to life? Who can cadavers raise! Davies, 
 Wit's Pilgrim., \.i. [C.E.D.] 1658 Fresh and warm Corfaz/e^-i : Sir Th. 
 Brown, Hydriotaph., p. 59. 1667 every grain of ashes of a burned Cadaver'. 
 Sir K. Digbv, Ohserv. Relig. Med., p. 347. 
 
 caddi: Arab. See cadi. 
 
 *caddy {-L —), sb. : Eng., corruption of catty {g. v.) : a 
 small box for holding tea. 
 
 1792 A Quantity of Tea in Quarter Chests and Caddies, imported last season : 
 Madras Courier, Dec. 2. [Yule] 1793 When you went you took with you 
 
 the key of the caddy : Cowper, To Lady Hesketh, Jan. 19. [R.] 
 
 cadeau, sb. : Fr. : a present, a gift. 
 
 1840 If there seems any chance of a little cadeau, \ A ' Present from Brighton ' 
 or ' Token' to show, | In the shape of a work-box, ring, bracelet, or so ; Barham, 
 Ingolds. Leg.,'p. ioi(^B6^). 1841 I must go and put my taste to the test in 
 
 selecting cadeaux to send in return : Lady Blessington, Idler in France, 
 Vol. 1. p. 279. 1842 ladies like little cadeaux from a suitor : Barham, Ingolds. 
 Leg. J p. 211 (1865). 1857 pretty cadeaux sent to my mother of scented pin- 
 
 cushions and sacs d'ouvrage, worked by the nuns: Lady Morgan, Mem., 
 Vol. I. p. 26 (1862). 1861 this little cadeau from his mother has touched his 
 
 filial heart : A. Trollope, Framley Pars., Vol. 1. ch. viii. p. 153. 
 
 cadelisquer: Arab. See cadilesker. 
 
 ■'^cadenza, sb. . It. : a cadence, an ornamental passage at 
 the end of an opening in Music. 
 
 *1874 fainting fits adapted to cadenzas : Echo, Apr. 8. [St. ] ^ 1883 impro- 
 vising a marvellous cadenza : B. W. Howard, One Summer, ch. xi. p. 137. 
 
 *cadeti (— -i), sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. cadet. 
 I. a younger son, a younger brother, the youngest son, a 
 member of the younger branch of a family. 
 
 1626 I crave leave to deal plainly with your Lord.sh. that I am a Cadet, and 
 have no other patrimony or support, but my breeding: Howell, Lett., iv. xxv. 
 p. 35 (1645). 1646 ZJasz"^ the. ..minor cadet of Jesse: Sir Th: Brown, Pseud. 
 Ep., Bk. VII. ch. v. p. 286 (1686). 1646 his Confederates ought not to take 
 offence if he as the Eldest, had treated himself alone for his Cadets, a title which 
 they had reason to esteeme for honorable : Howell, Lewis XIIL, p. 72. bef 
 1658 He is the Cadet of a Pamphleteer: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 80 (16B7). 
 1709 This Gentleman. ..was a Cadet oi Justice, with no large Estate: Mrs. 
 Manlev, A'irmyii'a/., Vol. 11. p. i:;2 (2ndEd.). YlVl Encyc. Brit. 1826 
 The Marquess of Carabas started in life as the cadet of a noble family : Lord 
 Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. n. ch. i. p. 22 (1881). 
 
 CADJAN 
 
 2. a volunteer who served in the army to learn the duties 
 of an officer in the hope of gaining a commission ; now, a 
 student at a military or naval academy. In the days of the 
 E. India Company all young officers went out to India as 
 cadets [Yule]. 
 
 1659 Room for our bravoes, cadets ! they march along in ranks and files : 
 Lady Alimony, iii. 2, in Dodsley-Hazlitt's Old Plays, Vol. xiv. p. 327 (1875). 
 1691 The Elector of Saxony. ..adds a Company of Cadets : Land. Gaz., No. 2719/2, 
 [N. E. D.] 1769 Upon our leaving England, the cadets and writers used the 
 great cabin promiscuously: In J. Long's Selections, 290 (1869). [Yule] 
 
 ■'fcadet^, sb. : Fr. : junior (after a proper name), opposed to 
 ain^ (j'. ■z'.),='senior'. 
 
 1883 M. Coquelin atn^...M. Coquelin cadet: Academy, Jan. 20, p. 43. 
 
 *cadi {si±), sb.: Eng. fr. Arab. ffl(ft', = 'judge': a civil 
 judge or magistrate among Turks, Arabs, and Persians, the 
 chief magistrate of a town or village. See alcalde. 
 
 1583 the Cadie of this place: In Purchas' Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1645. 
 1590 In Turkic no man may strike the graunde Cady, that is their chiefest 
 ludg: E. Webbe, Trav., p. 33(1868). 1599 the Cadi, y' Subassi, & the 
 
 Meniwe, with the Padre guardian: (abt. 1553) John Locke, in R. Hakluyt's 
 Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 106. 1615 Kadi, Cadi, Alkadi, Alkad, The Lord 
 
 chiefe lustice: W. BedwSll, Arab. T-rudg. 1615 the Cadie of the place: 
 
 Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 62 (1632). — At the gate they tooke a Madein a head, 
 for our selues and our asses, so indifferently do they pnze vs :_ through which we 
 could not passe without a Tescaria from the Cadee, the principall officer of this 
 citie : ib., p. 115. 1617 The third Magistrate is called Cady, who gouerncs 
 
 Ecclesiastical matters: F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. 1. p. 241. _ ^ 1619 there ioned 
 presently with them certaine Comminalties of the lurisdictions, & of the Cade, 
 with Ensignes displayde: Proceedings 0/ the Grisons, 1618, sig. C i z/». bef 
 
 1625 then Vice Cadies on horseback: T. Coryat, Crudities, &fc.. Vol. ill. sig. 
 U 4 z/" (1776). 1625 ouer against the great gate, is the Casi his seat of Chiefe- 
 lustice in matters of law : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 439. 1634 
 the Cawsee (or ludge) and Calentar or Gouemour, with many other men of note 
 gallantly mounted : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 52. — this precept and the 
 rigour of the Caddies or Causce in the Divanoes, or ludgement Hals : ib., p. 157. 
 1662 'Tis the work of a King of Guzuratta, built by him to the memory of a 
 AToi!, whohad htentiis Praceptor: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo,'Sk. 1.5.25(1669). 
 1665 The Caddi, Cadaleshi, and Mustaedini are next in Ecclesiastic dignity: 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 347. — Judge Causee, or Caddi: ib., p. 315 (1677). 
 1704 The Man to be married. ..goes to the Kadee, or Judge or Magistrate: 
 J. Pitts, A cc. Moham. , p. 27. 1717 carry the child and its parents before the cadi, 
 and there tleclare they receive it for their heir : Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, 
 p. 256 (1827). 1741 He wanted Bisket and a Pilot, which if the Consul had 
 not procured, the Cadi or Waivod would for Money: J. Ozell, Tr. Toumeforfs 
 Voy. Levant, Vol. I. p. 267. 1786 the MouUahs, the Sheiks, the Cadis and 
 Imans of Schiraz... arrived, leading. ..a train of asses: Tr. Beck/ord's Vatkek, 
 p. 131 (1883). 1788 Timour distinguished the doctors of the law.. .he was 
 silenced, or satisfied, by the dexterity of one of the cadhis of Aleppo : Gibbon, 
 Decl. df' Fall, Vol. xil. p. 22 (1813). 1797 Civil matters are all determined by 
 the cazi: Encyc. Brit., s.v. Persia, 78. 1819 I was made Cadee of a miserable 
 country town: 'T. Hope, Anast., Vol. ill. ch. xi. p. 272 (1820). 1836 The 
 Ckadee (or chief judge) of Cairo presides in Egypt only a year : E. W. Lane, 
 Mod. Egypt., Vol. 1. p. 132. 1839 The lady Zuheydeh, therefore, sent for the 
 Kadee: — Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. i. ch. v. p. 355. 
 
 Variants, 16, 17 cc. cadie, cady, 17 c. kadi, cadee, cade, casi, 
 caddi, causae (pi.), causee, cauzee, cawsee, kasi, 18 c.cadhi, 
 18, 19 cc. kadee, 19 c. cadee. The forms with z and s repre- 
 sent the Pers. pronunciation. 
 
 cadilesker {ilz.J-—), sb.: Eng. fr. Arab, gadi 'I '■askar, 
 = 'judge of the army': a chief judge among the Turks, 
 having originally jurisdiction over soldiers. 
 
 1686 (See 'bastaaw i]. 1615 Next in place to the Muftie, are the 
 
 Cadileschiers, that are ludges of the Armies; Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 61 (1632]. 
 
 1626 the Cadde Leskar, or Chiefe lustice : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. viii. 
 p. 1371. 1665 [See cadi]. 1684 The Cadilesquers follow the Moufti 
 and are Judges-Advocates of the Militia : Tr. Tavemier's Grd. Seigno^s Serag., 
 p. 12. 1741 a secret Council of the Mufti also, and the Cadilesquers, or 
 Justices-general : J. OzELL, Tr. ToumeforVs Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 255. 
 1793 appeal may be made to the Cadi Leschkires, or superior judges of the army, 
 in Rumilia and Anadoli: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. 11. p. 462 (17^6). 
 1797 There are but three cadileschers in all the grand signior's territones : 
 Encyc. Brit., s.v. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. cadelisguer, 17 c. cadileschier, cadde leskar, 
 kadilesker, cadaleshi, 17, 18 cc. cadilesguer, 18 c. cadi lesch- 
 kire, cadiles{c)her. 
 
 [For cadi- see cadi. The Arab. '/ 'askar is ultimately fr. 
 Pers. lashkar (see lascar).] 
 
 ■*fcadit CLuaestio, phr. : Lat. : the question falls, the argu- 
 ment or case collapses (nothing being left for discussion). 
 
 1883 If it does not feel it, cadii gucestio : Spectator, Sept. 8, p. 1150/1. 
 1887 the mode of working. ..is such. ..as will not damage the canal, in which case 
 cadit qutzstio: Sir L. W. Cave, Lavj Thnes Reports, Lvii. 808/2. 
 
 cadjan, sb. ; Anglo-Ind. fr. Jav. and Malay gajang, = ' palm- 
 leaves' [Yule]. 
 
 I. cocoa-palm leaves matted and used for thatch in S. 
 India. 
 
CADJOWA 
 
 1673 Flags especially in their Villages (by them called Cajans, being Co-coe- 
 tree branches) upheld with some few sticks, supplying both Sides and Coverings 
 to their Cottages: Fryer, £. /«rfza, 17(1698). [Yule] 1727 his [the Cana- 
 
 nore Raja's] Palace, which was built with Twigs, and covered with Cadjans or 
 Cocoa-nut Tree Leaves woven together : A. Hamilton, Easi Indies, i. 296. 
 Ui.} 1809 The lower classes [at Bombay] content themselves with small huts, 
 mostly of clay, and roofed with cadjan: M. Graham, yournaly 4 (1812). \ib'\ 
 1860 Houses are timbered with its wood, and roofed with its plaited fronds, 
 which, under the name of cadjans, are likewise employed for constructing par- 
 titions and fences: Tennent, Ceylon, 11. 126 (i860). \ib.\ 
 
 2. a strip of fan-palm leaf (either of the talipot or the 
 palmyra, gg.v.) prepared for writing upon; a document 
 written on such a strip. 
 
 1707 a Cajan letter : In J. T. Wheeler's Madras, 11. 78 (1861). [Yule] 1716 
 a villainous letter or Cajan : ib., 231. [ibJ] 1839 copying our books on their 
 
 own little cadjan leaves: Leit.fr. Madras^ 275 (1843). [z*5.] 
 
 cadjowa: Anglo-Ind. See cajava. 
 
 Cadmean, Cadmian, adj, : Eng. fr. Lat. Cadmeus, fr. Gk. 
 KaSjLteloff, adj. to KdSftoff (Cadmus), the mythical founder of 
 Thebes in Boeotia. For Cadmean victory^ see quotations 
 and Herod., i. 166. 
 
 1603 A Cadmian victorie, that is to say, which tumeth to the detriment and 
 losse of the winner : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 12. — the vlctorie which in 
 olde time they call the Cadmian victorie, was nothing els but that victorie between 
 brethren about the citie of Thebes, which is of all other the most wicked and 
 mischievous: ib., p. 1B6. 1762 Our conquests would prove Cadmean victories: 
 Gent. Mag., 430. [N. E. D.] 
 
 cadmia, sb.\ Lat. fr. Gk. KaB^{€)ia (7^),=' Cadmian earth' : 
 obsolete name of calamine (^. v.). 
 
 1601 Brasse...Made...of the Chalamine stone, named otherwise Cadmia : 
 Holland, Tr. Piin. N. H., Bk. 34, ch. i. Vol. il p. 486. — brasse.-.made of 
 another stone also besides Cadmia, which they name Chalcitis: ib., ch. 2. 1611 
 Calajnite, a kind of Cadmia : Cotgr. 
 
 ^cadre, sb. : Fr. 
 
 1. a frame, a scheme. 
 
 1830 This species of cadre, or frame, afterwards afforded the poem its name : 
 Scott, Introd. Lay Last Minstr. [N. E. D.] 
 
 2. MiL a list of officers, the officers of a regiment col- 
 lectively. 
 
 2 a. Mil. the permanent framework or thoroughly orga- 
 nised nucleus of a regiment, which is raised to full strength 
 on emergency. 
 
 1861 The number of officers.. .becomes inadequate to the sudden filling up of 
 their cadres, upon a transition from the peace to the war-footing : Gallenga, 
 MariottVs Italy, 243. [N. E. D.] 1883 It would have supplied the cadres of 
 a much more powerful organization : Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 459. 1887 Only a 
 comparatively small proportion of the latter [regular troops] could be placed in the 
 first line on account of the want of a sufficiency of solid cadres : A thenmum., 
 Aug. 13, p. 205/2. 
 
 Oadua, representative name for an elderly woman desirous 
 of admiration or courtship. 
 
 1663 Some Cadua or other has a kindness for me: Dryden, Wild Gallant, 
 i. Wks., Vol. I. p. 35 (1701). 1695 you shall see the Rogue shew himself, and 
 make Love to some desponding Cadua of fourscore for Sustenance:, Congreve, 
 Love/or Love, iii. 5, Wks., Vol. i. p. 392 (171c). 
 
 *caduceus, sb. : Lat. : a herald's staff (in Classical tim^s, 
 orzg: an olive branch entwined with fillets of wool, ia^er, a 
 staff entwined with serpents) ; esp, the winged staff of Mer- 
 cury (Hermes), borne by him as the messenger of the gods. 
 Anglicised as caducy^ 16 c, and as caduce, 17 c. — 19 c. 
 
 1591 in his hand | He tooke Caduceus, hissnakie wand, | With which damned 
 ghosts he governeth: Spens., Prosopop., 1292. 1598 Caduceo, Mercuries rod, 
 acaducy: Florio. 1601 ^ caduceus iox Mercury'. B. Jonson, Poetast., iv. 
 
 4, Wks., p. 318 (1616). 1606 Mercury, lose all the serpentine craft of thy 
 caduceus, if ye take not that little little less than little wit from them that they 
 have ! Shaks., Trail., ii. 3, 14. 1606 He showed himselfe abroade carying in 
 his hand either a thunderbolt or a three-tined mace, or else a warder or rod called 
 Caduceus (the ensignes all and ornaments of the Gods): Holland, Tr. Suet., 
 p. 147. 1659 'My caduceus, my strong zeal to serve you: Massinger, City 
 
 Madam, iii. 2, Wks., p. 328/1 (1839). 1665 Men... drinking, singing, playing 
 till the Bottles prove empty, songs be spent, or that Morpheus lays his Caduceus 
 over them : SiR Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 131 (1677). bef. 1719 Why should 
 they not as well have stamped two thunderbolts, two Caduceuses, or two ships, to 
 represent an extraordinary force: Addison, WJ^., Vol. i. p. 299 (Bohn, 1854). 
 1763 The Caduceus had no relation to the sun: Father Charlevoix, Acct. 
 Voy. Cajiada, p. 134. 1886 a receipt in Italian signed " Jacobus de' Barbaris," 
 marked with the caduceus : AtkencBum, Nov. 13, p. 640/3. 
 
 cady: Arab. See cadi. 
 
 Caecias': Lat. fr. Gk. KaiKias : the north-east wind. 
 
 1603 like unto the north-east winde C^cias, which evermore gathereth the 
 clouds unto it: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 379. 1667 [See Argestes]. 
 
 CESAREAN 
 
 183 
 
 caecum,//, caeca, sb.-. Lat., neut. of caecus^~^hX\xi6J -. a 
 blind tube in an animal organism, i.e. a tube with one end 
 closed; esp. intesiinum caecum, 'the blind gut', an elongated 
 bag opening into the first part of the large intestine. 
 
 1738 Chambers, Cycl., s.v. Intestine. 1763 — Supply 1858 The 
 
 resemblance of the ccecuvi to the stomach in most of the graminivorous, and par- 
 ticularly the ruminating, animals, as well as its form and situation throughout all 
 the higher classes of the animal kingdom, are circumstances showing that it is an 
 important viscus, and one in which the last act of digestion is performed : J. Cop- 
 land, Diet. Pract. Med., Vol. i. p. 274. 
 
 caena: Lat. See cena. 
 
 *Caesar, cognomen or family name of the great Roman 
 dictator Caius Julius Caesar, adopted as a title by the Ronian 
 emperors, and after Hadrian's time, as a title of the reigning 
 emperor's heir and destined successor; hence^ the word has 
 come to mean any supreme ruler, esp. an emperor of the old 
 Roman empire, and of the 'Holy Roman Empire' of Ger- 
 many. See aut Caesar aut nuUus, kaiser, Czar. Hence, 
 CcBsareate^ CcBsarsMp. 
 
 1. Caius Julius Caesar, representative of conquest, su- 
 preme power, pre-eminence. Also^ in the phr. Caesar's wife, 
 in allusion to Julius Caesar's saying "Caesar's wife must be 
 above suspicion", as an excuse for divorcing his first wife. 
 
 1667 for you, who are a true Caesar in disposition and science, a Caesar in 
 diligence, in vigilance, in courage: J. D., Tr. Letters of Voiture, No. 141, 
 Vol. LP. 232. 1679 I who was once as great as C<Esar, \ Am now reduc'd to 
 
 Nebuckadnezar: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. in. p. 215. 1714 the poor km- 
 
 hition of a. CtEsar or an Alexander: Spectator, No. 609, Oct. 20, p. 856/2 (Morley). 
 bef. 1733 a Judge should be, like Caesar's Wife, neither false nor suspected : 
 R. North, Examen, \. ii. 57, p. 59 (1740). 1785 never with'ring wreaths, 
 compar'd with which | The laurels that a Csesar reaps are weeds : Cowpek, Task, 
 vi. Wks., Vol. II. p. 204 (1808). 1883 With the Rylances it has always been 
 
 Caesar or nothing: M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. i. ch, ii. p. 46. 
 
 2. title applied to Roman emperors or to their heirs. 
 
 bef. 1400 Therfore 3elde 3ee to Cesar \v. I. the emperoure] tho thingis that 
 ben Cesaris \u.l. emperouris]: Wyclififite Bible, Matt., xxii. 21. 1640 where- 
 
 fore he was the fyrste that receyued at one tyme all ornamentes and tokens of 
 honour, aydynge therto the name of Cesar, which a fewe yeres before he had re- 
 ceyued: Elyot, Im. Governaunce, fol. 7 r*'. 1649 [See aut Caesax aUt 
 nilllUS]. 1567 In histories we read that many Casars or Emperours...haue 
 had Nightingales & Starlings. .XaM^t both in the Greeke & Latine tongue: 
 J. Maplet, Greene For., fol. 95 r^. 1609 like a good and thriftie mother, 
 prudent withall and wealthy, committed unto the Cmsars, as to her children, the 
 whole right and interest of the inheritance, to be managed & ordred by them : 
 Holland, Tr. Marc, Bk. xiv. ch. v. p. 10. 1660 Who.. .had they been able, 
 would have advanced the power of the Senate to the abdication of Caesars : 
 R. Coke, Elejn. of Power &^ Subj., 57. 1776 Augustus was therefore a 
 personal, Ccesar a family distinction : Gibbon, Decl. &= Fall, Vol. i. ch. iii. 
 p. 113 (1813). 1868 the Teutonic tribes. ..destined. ..to be soon the conquerors 
 of the Csesars, and the masters of the Western world: C. Kingsley, Hermits, 5 
 (1879). 
 
 3. the emperor or kaiser of the *Holy Roman Empire' of 
 Germany ; perhaps extended or to be extended, like kaiser^ 
 to the head of the present German Empire. 
 
 1649 [Gregorie] ordeyned further, that from the emperours election to his 
 coronacion, he shoulde be called none other but Caesar and kyng of Romayns, 
 and after that the bishop of Rome had crownd him, he shoulde be called 
 Emperour and August: W, Thomas, Hist. Hal., fol. 50 z*". — Celestine the 
 .iii.... called into Italic Henrie the .vi. than elected Csesar, And after he had 
 crowned him emperour in Rome: ib., fol. 55. 1591 the late Ccesars were by 
 
 consent of the whole peeres of Germany crowned first : L. Lloyd, Tripl, of 
 Triumphes, si^. E 2 z*^. _ 1602 And in Germany howsoeuer there be some 
 slacknes and dislikes at their Diets and election of their Casar: W. Watson, 
 Quodlibets ofRelig. <V State, p. 275. 
 
 4. a person brought into the world by the Caesarean 
 operation. Raynald follows Pliny to some extent. See 
 Gsesarean. 
 
 1540 They that be borne after this fashion are called Ceesars, for because 
 they be cut out of their mothers belly ; where vpon also the noble Romane Ccesar 
 the first tooke his name; Raynald, Birth Man., Bk. 11. ch. ix. p. 148 (1613). 
 
 caesare: Lat. See cesare. 
 
 Csesarean {lilz^z.), Eng. fr. Lat. Caesdreus\ Caesarian 
 {j.SL — —)j Eng. fr. Lat. Caesdridnus: adj., also used as sb. : 
 pertaining to Caesar ; esp. Ccssarean birth, operation, section ; 
 the delivery of a child by cutting through the abdomen of 
 the mother. P. Scipio Africanus Major and C. Julius Caesar 
 are said to have been born in this manner, and the latter 
 gave the name to the operation ; though Pliny derives the 
 name Caesar (and Caesd) from the part. caesus, = ^ cmV , as 
 though the founder of the Caesar family derived his name 
 from the operation, but this is manifestly false etymology. 
 
 1528 The Archbishop of Capua and others of the Caesarians: Let., in 
 Brewer's Reign Heji. VIII., 11. 323. [N. E. D.] 1616 Concernmg this 
 
 Csesarian section: Crolke, Body of Man, 344. \ib.'\ 1650 his Caesarean 
 
1 84 
 
 C^SARISE 
 
 Majesty [Charles V.]: Howell, Tr. Ciraffls Hist. Rev. NaJ>l., p. 83. 1738 
 Chambers, Cycl. 
 
 *Csesarise {u. — ±), vb. : to be an absolute ruler ; Osesarism 
 (n. — -L), sb. : a system of absolute government. See Caesar. 
 
 1603 This pow'r hath highest vertue of Desire, | And Caesarizeth ore each 
 appetite: DavieSj Microcosm., p. 2$, [Davies] 
 
 caestus (misspelt cestus, another word which in turn is 
 misspelt caestus), sb.: Lat. : a 'boxing-glove' in Ancient 
 Italy and Greece, namely a thong of bull's hide wound round 
 the hand and forearm of the pugilist ; sometimes armed with 
 balls of lead or iron. 
 
 bef. 1720 The prizes next are order'd to the field, \ For the bold champions 
 who the caestus wield: Pope, Tr. Homer's II., xxn. 754. 1813 Tom [Crib] 
 
 has been a sailor — a coal heaver — and some other genteel profession, before he 
 took to the cestus: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. IL p. 277 (1832). 1887 A 
 
 pugilist. ..sits -with his hands and forearms still bound with the brutal loaded 
 cestus: Athenau^n, Aug. 13, p. 219/2. 
 
 caesura, Lat., lit. 'a cutting'; caesure, ce(a)sure, Eng. 
 fr. Lat. (through Fr. chure) : sb. : Prosody : interruption of 
 rhythm. 
 
 1. the interruption of a metrical foot by the end of a word 
 faUing before the end of the foot, esp. certain regular inter- 
 ruptions of this kind near the middle of long verses such as 
 iambic trimeters and dactylic hexameters. The division of 
 a long verse by the coincidence of the end of a word with the 
 end of a foot is sometimes also called caesura, sometimes 
 distinguished by the term incision (Lat. incisio). 
 
 1738 Chambers, Cycl. 1830 A verse being expressed in words, the 
 ctESUra signifies the end of a rhythm in the words, coinciding with the end of 
 a metrical order: J. Seager, Tr. Herjnann's Metres, Bk. I. ch. viii. p. 13. 
 1855 We must carefully distinguish incision from caesura: L. Schmitz, Tr. 
 Zuvzpt's Lai. Grammar, p. 554 (4th Kd.). 
 
 I a. the irrational lengthening of the last syllable of a 
 word which makes a caesura (i). 
 
 1678 Phillips, World of Words. 1755 Johnson. 
 
 2. English Prosody, a pause in or about the middle of a 
 verse. 
 
 1556 Obserue the trayne : the ceasure marke To rest with note in close : 
 Abp. Parker, Psalter, A ij. [N. E. D.] 1575 There are also certayne pauses 
 or Testes in a Verse whiche may be called Ceasures, whereof I woulde be lothe to 
 stande long : G. Gaskoigne, in Haslewood's Eng-. Poets &" Poesy, Vol. n. j). 5 
 (1815). 1589 The meter of seuen sillables is not vsual, no more is that of nine 
 and eleuen, yet if they be well composed, that is, their Cesure well appointed, 
 and their last accent which makes the concord, they are commendable inough : 
 PUTTENHAM, Eng. Pocs., II. ill [iv.]. p. 85 (1869). 1595 That C(esura, or 
 
 breathing place in the middest of the verse, neither Italian nor Spanish haue: 
 Sidney, Afot. Poet., p. 71 (1868). 
 
 3. English Prosody, interruption of a word by elision to 
 avoid hiatus, as tKold for the old. 
 
 1706 the Caesura sometimes offends the ear more than the Hiatus itself: 
 Pope, Wks., Vol. vii. p. 52 (1757). 
 
 4. metaph. a stop, an interruption. 
 
 1590 After him Uther, which Pendragon hight, | Succeeding— There abruptly 
 it did end, | Without full point, or other Cesure right ; | As if the rest some wicked 
 hand did rend, | Or th' Author selfe could not at least attend | To finish it : 
 Spens., F. Q., II. X. 68. 
 
 caeter-: Lat. See ceter-. 
 
 *caf6, sb. : Fr. : coffee, coffee-house. Sometimes written 
 ca^, perhaps by confusion with It. caSh {g. v.). 
 
 1. coffee. 
 
 1842 taking caf^: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 219 (1865). 
 
 2. coffee-house ; a French term originally, but used at 
 least since i860 to designate restaurants in England, which 
 bear some of the characteristics of a Parisian caf^. 
 
 1815 Caffs, where coffee and liqueurs are taken — Restaurateurs, where 
 dinners are served,— Patissiers, where you may regale on patties and ices: 
 J. Scott, Visit to Paris, p. 116 (2nd Ed.). 1818 With its caf^s and 
 
 gardens, hotels and pagodas: T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 80. 1864 
 
 He went from cafe to caf6, and drank deep: G. A. Sala, Quite Alojie, 
 Vol. I. ch. xi. p. 175. 1885 the remnants of an excellent luncheon in 
 
 the shaded hall of a Genoese cafi : L. M alet. Col. Enderhy's Wife, Bk. 11. 
 ch. i. p. 37. 
 
 *caf6 au lait, phr. : Fr. : coffee with (hot) milk, opposed 
 to cafS noir. 
 
 1763 pray send me some caff^ au lait : Hor. Walpole, Letters,^ Vol. iv. 
 p 121 (1857). 1818 Lord Frederick, who was sipping his caffe au lait : 
 
 Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. v. p. 255 (1819). 1822 yet caffi 
 
 au lait was, I believe, the only exhilarating liquor on the table: L. Simond, 
 Switzerland, Vol. I. p. 310. 1822 and the cup of smoking cafe au lait stood 
 
 still in their hand : Edin. Rev., Vol. 37, p. 302. 1841 urged the necessity of 
 
 her abandoning cafi au lait, rich consommes, and high-seasoned entrees : Lady 
 Blessingtqn, Idler hi FraTice, Vol. I. p. 214. 1883 cafi au lait in the 
 
 morning in one's bedroom: W. H. Russell, in XIX Cent., Sept., p. 484. 
 
 CAFILA 
 
 *caf6 chantant, phr. : Fr., 'singing caf^' : a cafd provided 
 with a stage for singing and other entertainments. 
 
 *caf6 noir, phr.: Fr., 'black coffee': very strong coffee 
 taken without milk. 
 
 1876 where his cafS-noir had been placed : Mrs. Oliphant, Phoebe Junior, 
 Vol. II. p. 55. 
 
 cafejee, sb.\ Eng. fr. Turk, qahveji: a servant whose 
 business it is to serve coffee, the termination -ji signifying in 
 Turkish one whose employment is indicated by the first part 
 of the word. 
 
 1819 cafedjee: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. I. ch. Hi. p. 48 (1820). _ 1839 the 
 cafijhi seizes a small live coal in a pair of iron pincers, and deposits it on the 
 summit of the tobacco ; Miss Pardoe, Beauties of the Bosph., p. 149. 
 
 cafejee-bashi, sb.: Turk, qahveji-bashi: head of the cafe- 
 jees. 
 
 1820 The Cafigeehashi superintends the coffee : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in 
 Sicily, Vol. II. ch. lii. p. 69. 
 
 caffa, capha, sb.: a silk stuff, perhaps like damask. It 
 may be the same as Fr. cafas, "a kind of course taffata" 
 (Cotgr.). Also in 18 c. a kind of painted cotton cloth made 
 in India. 
 
 1531 White caffa for the Kinges grace : Wardrobe Ace. Hen. VIII., 
 May 18. [N. E. D.] 1619 the new deuised names of Stuffes and Colours, 
 Crispe, Tamet, Plush, Tabine, Caffa, Tertianella, Burratine, Pan-mluet; 
 Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. xxvii, p. 268. 1750 And some others {i.e. places] 
 dependant on Caffa, which serves them for an Almagazen: Beawes, Lex 
 Mercat., 7B0 (1752). [N. E. D.] 
 
 *caff6, sb. : It. : coffee, coffee-house, caf^. 
 
 1848 The Gaffes and waiters distress me: A. Clough, Amours de Voyage, 
 V. 145. 1851 the bloody waistcoat of a German shot in the breast was 
 
 exhibited at the Caffe Greco before crowds of people : J. Gibson, in Eastlake's 
 Life, p. 148 (1857). — One evening I was sitting in the caffe in the Piazza di 
 Spagna: ib., p. 160. 
 
 *caflfre {±—),sb.: Eng. fr. Arab. ^4/fr, = 'infidel'. Some 
 of the Eng. forms are fr. the Arab. pi. forms kafara, kuffar. 
 
 1. one who does not believe in Islam, esp. a non-Moham- 
 medan Negro. 
 
 [1555 thynkynge that they myght forceably drawe them to the dyggynge of 
 golde bycause they were Caffranite Idolaters and circumcised : R. Eden, Decades, 
 p. 190 (1885).] 1588 from thence they carry Eliphants teeth for India Slaues, 
 called Caferi and some Amber and Golde : T. HiCKOCK, Tr. C. FredericKsVoy., 
 fol. 38 v°. 1598 that you deliuer into his hands as many Ca^hars, that is, vn- 
 beleeuers (meaning vs the Christians) as are among you with their goods : R. Hak- 
 luyt. Voyages, Vol. I. p. 331. 1598 The black [people] or Caffares of the land 
 of Mosambique, and all the coast of Ethiopia : Tr. J. Van Littschoten's Voyages, 
 Bk. i. Vol. I. p. 269 (1885). 1600 strongly walled toward the lande, for feare 
 of the Cafri, or lawlesse wilde Negros, who were deadly enimies to the Arabians: 
 John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., Introd., p. 27. — The people of this place 
 called in the Arabian toong Cafri, Cafres, or Cafates, that is to say, lawlesse or 
 outlawes: ib., p. 36. 1614 That knave Simon the Caffro, not what the writer 
 toolc him for — he is a knave, and better lost than found : Sainsbury, Cal, of State 
 Papers, E. Indies, i. 356 (1862). [Yule] 1625 They call the conquered 
 
 Crtjfizr.r (misbeleeuers, or if you will heretikes) and subiect them to great slauery: 
 Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 419. 1662 a certain people called 
 
 Kebber, that is to say. Infidels, from the Turkish word Kiaphir, which signifies 
 a Renegat: J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. VI. p. 225 (i66g). 1673 They 
 show their Greatness by their number of Sumhreeroes and Cofferies, whereby it 
 is dangerou* to walk late: Fryer, .£. /«rfM, 74 (1698). [Yule] 1731 'The 
 
 Caffres traffick with the Rovers of the Red Sea ; who bring 'em Manufactures of 
 Silk for Elephants Teeth.. .He had Two Caffre Wives: Medley, Tr. Kolbeiis 
 Cape Good Hope, Vol. I. p. 82. 1781 To be sold by Private Sale. Two 
 Coffree Boys, who can play remarkably well on the French Horn: India Gaz., 
 No. ig. [Yule] abt. 1866 And if I were forty years younger, and my life 
 before me to choose, [ I wouldn't be lectured by Kafirs, or swindled by fat 
 Hindoos: Sir A. C. Lyell, Old Pindaree. [ib.] 
 
 2. a native of S. Africa living in Cafraria, N.E. of Cape 
 Colony, adopted by English from the Arabs through Port. 
 
 1786 Tr. A. Sparrman's Voyage. ..into the country of tlie Hottentots and 
 Caffres : Title. 1797 Encyc. Brit., s.v. Hottentots. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. caferi (pi.), caphar, caf{f)ar, 17 c. cafre, 
 cafri, caffro, caffar, kebber, coffery, coffree (fr. Hind, kufri), 
 18 c. caf{f)er, 19 c. kafir. 
 
 cafigee-bashi: Turk. See cafejee-bashi. 
 
 ■^cafila, caffila, sb. : Arab, gafila : a caravan, a company of 
 travellers. 
 
 1594 the cafelow or carouan : In R. Hakluyt's Voyages, Vol. ll. ii. p. 193- 
 1598 there commeth a great companie of people over land which are called 
 Caffiles or Carvanes, which come from Aleppo : Tr. y. Van LiTtschoten! s Voyages, 
 Bk. i. Vol. I. p. 48 (1885). — The marchants know the times when the Carvana 
 or Caffila will come : ib. 1614 wee had a Caffeloe or Conuoy of two hundred 
 strong: R. Coverte, Voyage, p. ^■]. 1616 Caffila, is the same almost that 
 Karawan is : that is to say, a conuoy, or company of men, with weapons hired 
 to defend and gard others from the violence of theeues and robbers: W. Bedwell, 
 Arab. Trudg. 1625 a great Caphala, or Fleete of neere fiue hundred saile of 
 Portugall Frigats: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. l. Bk. iii, p. 301. — the comming 
 
CAFILA-BASHI 
 
 of the CafFell to Cassan: ih.. Vol. ii. Bk. ix. p. 1415. 1662 the Caravans^ 
 which they call Caffilas: J. Davies, Tr. Mimdelslo, Bk. I. p. 8 (1669). 1665 
 that rascal-race of Coolyes and Bielsgrates which so thievishly robVd the Caffilaes 
 and lived upon the spoil of peaceful passengers : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 75(1677). VIV! CsSAa.: Encyc. Brit. 1810 we again set forward, ac- 
 companied by a colfle of fourteen asses loaded with salt: Mungo Park, Trav.. 
 Pinkerton, Vol. xvl. p. 841 (1814). 1819 made my bargain with the Kerwan- 
 bashi of a small kafil^ on the eve of its departure; T. Hope, Axast., Vol. in, 
 ch. iv. p. Ill (1820). 1840 The way was a mere sheep-path, and he was, un- 
 
 happily, induced to leave the cafilah, or party with which it appears he was 
 travelling, to see this place: Fraser, Koordistan, <5r*c.. Vol. I. Let. iii. p. 62. 
 1884 Forthwith, the kafila got into motion : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 288. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. caffile, caffila, cafelow, 17 c. caffeloe, caffila, 
 caffell, caphala, 19 c. coffle, kafflS, cafilah, kafila{h). 
 
 cafila-basM, sb.: Turk, qafila-bashi: captain of a cafila. 
 
 1840 the kafilah-hashee (or leader of the caravan) being among the number 
 who died: Fraser, Koordistan, dfc.. Vol. I. Let. ix. p. 247. 
 
 *caftan (^ Jl, or ± ^), s6. : Eng. fr. Turk, (and Pers.) qafidn : 
 a long tunic or cassock tied round the waist, worn in the 
 East. Sometimes taken fr. Fr. cafetan {caphetan, Cotgr.). 
 
 1598 a Caftan or a close coat buttoned, and girt to him with a Persian girdle; 
 R. 'B.KK.-LXS'n, Voyages, Vol. I. p. 49^. 1662 Upon the Kaftan they wear a 
 
 close Coat, which falls down to the mid-leg, and is called Feres, ..ths Kaftas and 
 Feres are made of Cotton : J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. iii. p. 56 (1669). 
 1717 The difference of the dress here and at London is so great, the same sort of 
 things are not proper for caftans and tnanteaus : Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, 
 p. 136 (1827). 1741 This Caftan is a Vest of Linsey-Woolsey, or of some other 
 Stuff; J. OzELL, Tr. Toumefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. I. p. 106. 1768 Entering 
 the second court of the seraglio, we were dressed in kaftans (Persian vests) : Gent. 
 Maz., 154/1. 1830 a superb caftan: E. Blaquiere, Tr. .S";^. Pananti, p. 363 
 (2nd Ed.). 1840 The men retained their shirt, drawers, and often their kaftan, 
 a kind of inner cloak ; Fraser, Koordistan, dfic. Vol. i. Let. viii.'p. 221. 1882 
 A tall figure in a gray caftdn and a plain white turban stood in the door: 
 F. M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. vi. p. 117. 
 
 Variants, 17 c. — 19 c. kaftan, 17, i8cc. caf{f)etan, 18 c. 
 coftan. 
 
 cagot, sb. : Fr. : one of an outcast race in S. France, hence, 
 gen. an outcast. 
 
 1845 In the former valley lived the Agoies, who, resembling the Cagots of 
 Luchon, have long been a stumblingblock to antiquarians; Ford, Handhk. 
 Spain, Pt. II. p. 998. 1883 Those miserable cagots, those moral lepers, are 
 
 then forced into the society of decent people's children: Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, 
 p. 488/r. 
 
 cahaia: Turk. See kehaya. 
 
 cahier, sb. : Fr. : paper book, quire of paper, sheets of 
 manuscript fastened together, a set of instructions or con- 
 ditions, an official report ; c. des charges, conditions of a mer- 
 cantile or financial contract. 
 
 1806 busily employed in preparing the cakiers or instructions for the direction 
 of their deputies: Edin. Rev., Vol. 6, p. 152. 1845 [See bailliage], 1883 
 the cahier des charges already passed by the Rothschilds and the Deloit Syn- 
 dicate: Standard, May 3, p. 5. 
 
 caia: Turk. See kehaya. 
 
 C&\&.,sb.: Arab. ^aVrf, = ' leader'; see alcayde. 
 
 1830 The Caids, or governors of cities: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, 
 p. 311 (2nd Ed.). 1889 At a village on the southern side of the Atlas 
 Mountains Mr. Thomson was hospitably entertained for several days, but the 
 kaid would not consent to allow him to return westward: Atk^nautn, Jan. 19, 
 P- 87/3. 
 
 cailliach, sb. : Gael, cailleach : an old woman, a hag. 
 
 1818 The cailliachs (old Highland hags) administered drugs, which were 
 designed to have the effect of philtres: 'Szott, Rob Roy,lTA^oA.. [C.E.D.] 
 
 c a i m a c : Turk. See kaimak. 
 
 *caimacam: Turk. See kaimakam. 
 
 Caimaes, sb. pi. : Port, caimaes : kaimals, a Malayalam 
 title of Nair chiefs of Malabar. 
 
 1625 certaine Nobles, called Caimaes: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. ii. 
 p. 28. 
 
 caiman: Carib. See cayman. 
 
 Cain, name of Adam's eldest son, who perpetrated the first 
 murder by killing his brother Abel (Gen., iv.) ; hence, Cain- 
 colored,=xeA or reddish-yellow, applied to human hair, Cain, 
 like Judas Iscariot, being represented with this kind of hair. 
 
 1598 he hath but a little wee face, with a little yellow beard, a Cain-coloured 
 beard: Shaks., Merry Wives, i. 4, 23. 1654---6 And as there were many 
 
 Marii in one C33sar...so are there many Cains and Caiaphases in the best of us 
 all: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. I. p. 17/1 (1867). 1662 There is not one 
 Cain among all those Abels nor an Esau among all those Jacobs in heaven : 
 Brooks, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 151 (1867). 
 
 cainkeen. See cannec^uin. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 CAISSON 
 
 185 
 
 caique, sb.: Eng. fr. Turk, qaiq (pronounced qdyiq): a 
 light wherry used for rowing, esp. on the Bosp(h)orus. The 
 spelling caique is Fr. 
 
 1625 bee steeres the Kings Kaick: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. n. Bk. ix. 
 p. r59i. 1741 We were fain to hale our Caick ashore; T. Ozell, Tr. Toume- 
 fort's Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. ti3. — They both pass in Caiques with Sails from 
 one Island to another, to cultivate them: ii.. Vol. in. p. 318. 1813 And fearful 
 for his light caique, [ He shuns the near but doubtful creek: Byron, Giaour, 
 Wks., Vol. IX. p. 154 (1832). 1819 Each stroke of the oar, after we had pushed 
 off from the ship, made our light cai'ck glide by some new palace : T. Hope, 
 Anast., Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 69 (1820). 1820 we could see his caique no where on 
 the expanse of waters : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. xvii. p. 500. 
 1839 and mark the arrowy speed of the graceful caiques as they fly along the 
 Channel: ^issV/lRtiok, Beauties of the Bosph., -p. -lij. 1865 the pleasure- 
 
 boats kept for the Abbey, pretty toys, shaped like Turkish caiques : Ouida, 
 Strathmore, Vol. III. ch. iii. p. 55. 1877 We had arrived at the open sea. 
 Mohammed removed his handkerchief from his eyes, the motion of the cayek was 
 different to that which he had experienced on the river: F. Burnaby, Tkr. 
 Asia Minor, ch. Ixix. p. 346 (1878). 
 
 *caiq.liejee, sb. ; Eng. fr. Turk, qaiqjt: a rower of a caique, 
 boatman. 
 
 1839 the caique. ..with. ..its drowsy caiquejhes, awaiting, half asleep, the 
 return of their lounging employer: Miss Pardoe, Beauties ofth£ Bosph., p. 44. 
 
 *caim, sb.: Eng. fr. Mod. Sc. cairn, fr. Gael. car«, = 'heap 
 of stones': Archceol.: a pyramid of stones raised as a sepul- 
 chral monument or boundary mark or mark of any kind ; a 
 pile of stones. 
 
 1797 CAIRNS, or Carnes, the vulgar name of those heaps of stones which 
 are to be seen in many places of Britain, particularly Scotland and Wales : Encyc. 
 Brit. 1818 he pointed out, here a Cromlech, and there a caime, a Danish 
 
 fort, or a monastic ruin : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. I. ch. v. p. 246 
 (1819). ISiS the cairn beneath which the Berserkir lie interred : E. Hender- 
 son, Iceland, Vol. 11. p. 62. 1820 as for the miscellaneous antiquities scattered 
 about the country, he knew every one of them, from a cromleck to a cairn : 
 Scott, Monastery, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 398/r (1867). 1835 Men were also sent 
 
 to erect a cairn of stones to mark the entrance of the harbour: Sir J. Ross, Sec. 
 Voyage, ch. x. p. 146. 1856 they built a substantial cairn, and buried the 
 provision... ten paces from its centre ; E. K. Kane, Arctic Explor.^ Vol. l. ch. xii. 
 p. 134- 
 
 *cairngor(u)in, cwcia.%orm.-stone, sb. : a variety of rock 
 crystal, found in many shades of yellow and brown, some- 
 times smoky, sometimes transparent, named after a mountain, 
 or a group of mountains, in the north of Scotland on which 
 it is found, much used as an ornament for Highland costume. 
 
 1823 brilliant breeches, bright as a Caim Gorme, | Of yellow casimire we may 
 presume : Byron, Don fuan, ix. xliii. 
 
 Cairo, cayro, sb. : Port, cairo : coir {q. v.). 
 
 1598 coquen, which are Indian nuttes, and cayro, which are the shelles of the 
 same nuts, and that is the Indian hemp, wherof they niak ropes, cables, and other 
 such like [commodities] : Tr. y. Van Linsckoten' s Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. I. p. 75 
 (1885). 1599 great store of CfZzVo to make Cordage : R. Hakluyt. Voyages, 
 Vol. II. i. p. 227. — sowed together with cayro, which is threede made of the huske 
 of Cocoes', ib., p. 251. 1625 some Cayro, or bast Ropes: Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 304. 1677 Vessels. ..sow'd together with Cairo as here 
 
 called; a Cord made of the rind of Cocos: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 362. 
 
 caisse, sb.: Fr. caisse, quaisse: "a Drumme, or (most pro- 
 perly) the barren, or wood of a Drumme" (Cotgr.). 
 
 1691 the drums likewise ought to be ready to batter their caisses according to 
 ye sound of the coUonels trumpets: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 204. 
 
 caisson {il ^, -ai- as Fr.), caisso(o)n (-£. il, -ai as Fr., -son 
 = -soon), sb. : Fr. : large chest. 
 
 X. Mil. a case to hold bombs used as a mine, an ammu- 
 nition chest, a covered waggon. 
 
 1702 Caisson or Superficial Foumea-u. A Wooden Case, or Chest into 
 which they put 3 or 4 bombs. ..also a covered Waggon to carry bread, or Am- 
 munition : Mil. Diet. 1765 Caisson, a chest of bombs or powder, laid in the 
 enemy's way, to be fired at their approach : Johnson. 18 . . Right and left 
 
 the caissons drew, | As the car went lumbering through | Quick succeeding in 
 review | Squadrons military : Bret H arte. How are you, Sanitary i 
 
 2. Hydraul. a watertight case or frame used in laying 
 foundations and building in the bed of a river, or any mass 
 of water, the sides rising above the water level so that the 
 inside of the case can be kept free from water, and the en- 
 closed portion of bed reached by workmen ; a kind of flood- 
 gate for a dock, shaped like a boat ; a float used for lifting 
 ships, &c., which is sunk full of water, attached to whatever 
 has to be raised, and then pumped empty ; a reservoir for- 
 merly used in canal-making. 
 
 1753 Caisson is also used for a kind of chest used in laying the foundations of 
 the piers of bridges: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1788 two of the caissoons 
 erected at Cherburgh have been destroyed by an inundation of the sea : Gent. 
 Mag., Lvill. i. 78/2. 
 
 24 
 
i86 
 
 CAIXA 
 
 3. Archit. a sunken panel in a ceiling or soffit. 
 
 1840 Caissons^ the sunk panels in flat or vaulted ceilings, or in soffits : Gloss. 
 Gotk. Archit. 
 
 caixa : Port. See cash. 
 cajan: Anglo-Ind. See cadjan. 
 
 cajava, cadjowa, sb. -. Pers. kajawa, kajaba : a kind of 
 litter or pannier, a pair of which are slung across a camel. 
 
 1665 Ills Seraglio. ..was in two hundred Doolaes or Cajuaes, as if he were 
 going upon a journey into Bengcda: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 66 (1677). 
 — the Queen-mother, and wife of Darius. ..wure drawn in Chariots of Gold, with 
 fifteen Cajua's in which sat the Kings Children and Nieces: ii.,p.2i6. — those 
 [women] of better rank are mounted two and two upon Camels in Cages (or 
 Cajuaes as they call them) of wood, covered over with cloth, to forbid any Man 
 fhe sight of them; ib., p. 299. — every Camel usually is loaden with two Ca- 
 juaes, which holds two Women: the Cage is of Wood, covered with Cloath; so 
 Jow, as suffers them not to stand upright: ii., p. 315. 1684 He enter'd the 
 Town with eight or ten Camels, the two Cajava's or Litters on each side of 
 the Camel being close shut, to keep the Women from being seen: J. P., Tr. 
 Tavemiers Trav., Vol. I. Bk. i. p. 6j. — fifty Camels that carry'd his Women; 
 their Cajdvas being cover'd with Scarlet cloth fring'd with Silk : ib., Bk. ii. p. 63. 
 1790 two persons, who are lodged in a kind of pannier, laid loosely on the back 
 of the animal. This pannier, termed in the Persic Kidjahwah, is a wooden frame, 
 with the sides and bottom of netted cords, of about 3 feet long and 2 broad, and 
 2 in depth : Forster, Journey, 11. 104—105 (1808). [Yule] 1883 The main 
 
 body of the caravan is made up of camels, on which the wives ride in covered 
 Khajawahs slung on the animals' backs: Sai. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 118. 1884 
 
 women. ..were carried in kedjaves, hamper-like litters, slung one on each side of 
 a camel or mule, and usually covered by a sunshade: Edm. O'Donovan, Merv, 
 ch. X. p. 98 (New York). 
 
 cajeput, cajuput (-^^^), sb.-. Eng. fr. Du. kajoepoetih, 
 transliteration of Malay kayu-putik, = 'white wood' {puteh 
 = 'white') : name of a tree, native of the Moluccas, the Mela- 
 leuca Leucodendron (Nat. Order Myrtaceae), the leaves of 
 which yield a green essential oil used in medicine. Also, the 
 oil itself, generally called cajeput-oil. 
 
 1797 CAJEPUT, an oil brought from the East Indies resembling that of 
 cardamoms: Encyc. Brit. bef. 1845 Doors all shut. On hinges oil'd with 
 cajeput: Hood, To Mr. Malikus, vii.. [N. E. D.] 
 
 caju : Eng. fr. Fr. See cashew, 
 calaat : Pers. See khalat. 
 
 calabash 1, calabass {± — —), sb.: Eng. fr. ?: a kind of 
 small gun. Obs. 
 
 1579 some laden with Muskets, some with Calabasltes, others with murdering 
 Jf'ire balles: DiGGES, Stratiot., p. 179. 1591 Likewise there may be certaine 
 small carriages, some laden with muskets, some with Calabashes, others with 
 murdering fire balles; Garrard, Art Warre, p. t97. 
 
 ♦calabash^, calabass (-i — -), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. calabaqa, 
 calabaza, = 'gonrd', 'pumpkin'. 
 
 1. the gourd-like fruit of the Cresceniza cujete (Nat. Order 
 Crescentiaceae) or Calabash-tree, native of W. Indies and 
 Tropical America. The shell of this fruit is so hard that it 
 can be used for household utensils and even kettles. 
 
 1596 his calahagas or gourds of the golde beads : Raleigh, in R. Hakluyt's 
 Voyages, Vol. III. p. 636 (1600). 1604 the Calibasses or Indian Pompions : 
 
 E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosia's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 238 (1880). 
 1797 Calabash-Tree : Encyc. Brit. 
 
 2. short for the Calabash-tree. 
 
 1797 The latifolia, or broad-leaved calabash: Encyc. Brit., s.v. Crescentia. 
 
 3. an Utensil made from the shell of a calabash (i), or 
 from a gourd or pumpkin ; or a similar utensil of any mate- 
 rial. Also, attrib. 
 
 1G99 they are presented every one with a Calabash, of about two Pynts of 
 Scotish Measure : Description of Isth. of Darian, p. 13. 1705 a good Cala- 
 
 bash of Lime Juice and Malaget mixt : Tr. Bosnian's Cklinea, Let. xiii. p. 224. 
 1797 The smaller calabashes are also frequently used by these people as a 
 measure; Encyc. Brit., s.v. 1814 Instead of China-vessels and calabashes, 
 
 poverty had taught them to use the shells of the tortoises : Tr. Thunberg' s C. of 
 Good Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 29. 1803 all my beautiful scarlet calibash 
 boxes. ..floating on the sea: M. Edgeworth, To-morrow, ch. ii. p. 288 (1832). 
 
 *calaboose, sb.: U. S. Eng. fr. Sp. ca/a^02'^, = ' dungeon', 
 through Amer. Negro Fr. : name for a prison, in and about 
 Louisiana. 
 
 1805 others. ..followed the merchants ; after them the priests and command- 
 ant ; then the church and jail (or callaboose), and now nothing of the old town is 
 left : Ainer. State Papers, Ind. Affairs, p. 727 (1832). 
 
 calahan: Pers. See calean. 
 
 calamanco {s. i^), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. calamaco. 
 
 I. a glossy woollen stuff, chequered in the warp, some- 
 times striped, flowered, or watered ; originally manufactured 
 in Brabant. Also, attrib. 
 
 1698 Tesserino, a weauer. Also a kinde of fine stufife like silke mockado, or 
 galimanco: Florio. 1619 Pan-veluet, Lana Murandela, Callimanco, Sat- 
 
 tinisco, Figuretto: Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. xxvii. p. 268. 1641 Silke- 
 
 CALAMUS 
 
 Laces, Sattins, Plushes, Taffeta's Cally-mancos, andmany others: L. Roberts> 
 Treas. Traff., in McCulloch's Collection, p. 78 (1856). abt. 1709 A gay cala- 
 manco waistcoat: Addison, rfl^/er. [N. & Q.] 1797 CALAMANCO.„It 
 has a fine ^loss ; and is checkered in the warp, whence the checks appear only pn 
 the right side : Encyc. Brit. 1857 At that time ribbed calimancoes were the 
 main line; they were made of hand-spun yam, and we had five shillings for 
 weaving about sixty-four hanks in a piece: J. James, Worsted Manuf., p. 479, 
 
 2. a garment of this material. 
 
 1859 The girls went off straightway to ^et their best calamancoes, padua- 
 soys.. .capes, &c. : Thackeray, Virgin., xxxii. [N.E. D.] 
 
 3. metaph. apparently conveying the idea of unintelligi- 
 bility. 
 
 1592 Doest thou not understand their [huntsmen's] language? Min. Not I ! 
 Pet. Tis the best calamance in the world, as easily deciphered as the characters 
 in a' nutmeg : Lvlv, Midas, iv. 3. [N. E. D. ] " 1607 A Spaniard is a Camocho, 
 a Calimanco: Dekker & Webster, Sir T. Wyat, 45. [id.'\ 
 
 4. wood and plaster buildings, in allusion to the stripes. 
 
 1792 The mansion.. .was of plaister striped with timber, not unaptly called 
 callimanco work : Misc. Ess., in Ann. Reg., 150/2. [N.E.D.] 
 
 Variants, i6 c. calamance^ i6 c. — 19 c. calimanco, 17 c. cally- 
 mancOy callamancOy 17, 18 cc. callimanco. 
 
 calamba(c), sb. : Sp. : the finest kind of aloes-wood. 
 
 1589 There is a great stoare of a wood called palo de Aguila, and of another 
 woode called Calambay, and both of them are verie odoriferous: R. Parke, Tr. 
 Mendozds Hist. Chifi., Vol. ii. p. 303 (1854). 1598 [See amber I. i], 
 
 1622 a present of halfe a lb. of lignum allowas (or ca/^wz^ac.4'); R. Cocks, Z'wry, 
 Vol. I. p. 286 (1883). — ij chistes which came from Syam with callambacksxA 
 silk: ib.. Vol. ii. p. 51. 1634 [See agUila]. 1657 Cedar ^n^ Calamboni 
 J. D., Tr. Lett. o/Voiture, No. 136, Vol. i. p. 224. 1662 Benjamin, Wax, 
 
 Copper, Lead, Indico, Calamba-wood, Brasil-wood: J. Davies, Tr. Mandehlo, 
 Bk. II. p. 104 (i66g). — Palo d' Aguila, by Druggists called Lignum Aloes', by 
 the Portuguez, Palo d' Aguila', and by the Indians, Calainba, grows in Java\ 
 ib., p. 122. 1665 here we had the Wood called Calambuco, a Tree much 
 valued and used at Funerals :.. .Ca/awz^a or Calanibuca, which some think Lignum 
 Aloes; much burnt in these parts at Funerals: SiR Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 333 
 (16:77). 1667 Phil. Trans., Vol. 11. No. 23, p. 417. 1694 A ColUiJtbuck, 
 
 a piece of wood of a very pleasant Scent: N. H., Ladies Did., p. 12/1. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. calamba, calambay^ 17 c. calemback, cal- 
 laTnback^ calambon^ calambuca^ columbuck. 
 
 [From Oriental Port, calambuco, perhaps fr. Jav. kalambak,] 
 
 calamine {^ — -L), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. calamine, ultimately fr. 
 cadmia {q. v.) : an ore of zinc, either a carbonate or a silicate. 
 Also, attrib. 
 
 1601 Some thinke it better .to wipe.. .the dust from the Calamine with wings: 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 34, ch. 18, Vol. il. p. 520. — Chalamine 
 stone: ib., Bk. 34, ch. i, Vol. 11. p. 486. bef. 1704 We must not omit those, 
 
 which, though not of so much beauty, yet are of greater use, viz. loadstones, 
 whetstones of all kinds, limestones, calamine, or laMs calajninaris : Locke, 
 
 tj.] 
 
 *calamity (^_i_ -), sb.: Eng. fr. 'Pr. calamity. 
 
 1. a state of distress or misery. 
 
 1490 He was restored. ..from anguisshe and calamyte in to right grete pro- 
 s^rite : ChXTOV, Eneydos, xxii.^. [N. E. D.] 1509 And hye promotyd in 
 welth and dignyte. | Hath sodaynly fallyn into calamyte ; Barclay, Skip of Fools, 
 Vol.i. p. 128 (1874). 1528 Of whose miserable calamite / Vnder the spretuall 
 captiuite/I will here after a processe make: W. Roy & Jer. Baklowe, Kede 
 nie, &'c., p. 123 (1871). 1531 Beholde the astate of Florence and Gene, noble 
 cities of Italy, what calamite haue they both sustained by their owne factions: 
 Elyot, Governour, Bk. I. ch. ii. Vol. i. p. 22 (1880). 1545 a greuouse calamite 
 and miserable captiuite: G. Joye, Exp, Dan., fol. 12 v. 1546 a man 
 
 borne to the miserie, calamitie, and adversities of this life : Tr. Polydore Vergits 
 Eng. Hist., Vol. II. p. 107 (1844). 1563 they came to greate calamitye and 
 
 misery : J. Pilkington, Paules Church, sig. A ii v". ■ 1591 Will'd me to 
 leave my base vocation | And free my country from calamity :' Shaks. , I Hen. VI., 
 i. 2, 81. 1595 Like true, inseparable, faithful loves, | Sticking together in 
 calamity: — K. John, iii. 4, 67. 1598 And therunto soone after was added 
 
 another fatall mischief, which wrought a greater calamitye then all the former: 
 Spens., State Irel, "Wks., p. 615/2 (1869). 1660 We observed our Solemn 
 Fast for the calamity of our Church: Evelyn, Diary, Vol.. I. p. 352 (1872). 
 
 2. a disaster, misfortune, loss. 
 
 1546 which thinge \i.e. the divorcement] so fell out that it was bothe a 
 calamitie anda saftie unto him ; Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. I. p. 1.79 
 (1846). — this daye should.lbee the beginninge of all calamities if never so littel 
 thel showld recule: ib., p. 268. 1554 and by the abouesayde Calamyties they 
 were so greatly weryed with trauayles: W. Peat, Africa, Prol., sig. B ii tfii 
 1555 Moste humbly desyringe the Admirall to haue compassion of theyr cala- 
 mities: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. i. p. 81 (1885). 1595 too well I feel | The 
 different plague of each calamity: Shaks., K. John, iii. 4, 60. 1596 much 
 
 lamented his calamity: Spens., F. Q., vi. viii. 3. 1665 If the malignity of 
 
 this sad contagion spend no faster before winter, the calamity will be indiciblei 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. lli. p. 167 (1872). 1820 it was exposed to the greatest 
 external calamities by an Albanian invasion: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, 
 Vol. II. ch. i. p. 15. 
 
 calamus, sb.\ Lat. ; (a) a reed or cane; also ijb) Sweet 
 Calamus, or Calarnus aromaiiats; an Oriental aromatic 
 plant not identified with certainty. Anglicised by Wyclif as 
 calamy. 
 
 a. 1601 the shorter and thicker that the reed is, the better is the Calamus; 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 12, ch. 22, Vol. i. p. 375, 
 
CALANTICA 
 
 6. 1398 It is sayde that Calamus aromaticus is a manere of Icynde of 
 spycery that growyth besyde mount Libani : Teevisa, Tr. Barth. DeP. R., xvii. 
 xxix. bef. 1400 Dan, and Greece, and Mosel, settiden forth in thi fairis.. cala- 
 mus: Wycliffite Bible, Ezek., xxvii. 19. ? 1540 Calamus aromaticus: Tr. 
 Vigils Lytell Practyce, sig. A ii r". 1558 lignum Aloes, Calamus Aromaticus, 
 Galanga, Bengewine: W. Wakde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. I. fol. 50 z«>. 1580 
 red Sanders, Carduus benedictus, ana 3 ounces, Cloues, long Pepper, Callomus 
 aromaticus: J. Hester Tr. Phioravantts Chirurg., p. 61. 1699 Nutt- 
 megges, Calamus, longe Pepper: A. M., Tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke, p. 24/2. 
 1603 the aromaticall calamus, or cane of Arabia: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., 
 p. 568. 1627 F-ume oi Rose- Mary dryed, and Lignum Aloes, and Calamus, 
 taken at the Mouth, and Nosthrils: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. x. § 925. — Also 
 of the Roots of Piony the Male ; And of Orris; And of Calamus Aromaticus; 
 And of Rew : ib.,. § 963. 
 
 calantica, better calautica, sb. : Lat. : a kind of feminine 
 head-dress or veil, sometimes reaching down to the breast 
 and shoulders, applied by archaeologists to a kind of ancient 
 Egyptian head-dress. 
 
 1882 Egyptian Statue with apron and calantica: C. Fennell, Tr. A. 
 Michaelis' Anc. Marb. in Gt. Brit., p. 288. 
 
 calapatch, calapee. See calipash, 
 *calasll (^ -i), caliche, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. caliche. 
 
 1. a kind of light carriage, with low wheels and a re- 
 movable folding hood. 
 
 1666 The Pope. ..taking the air in a rich Caleche: Lond. Gaz., No. 104/j. 
 [N. E. D.] 1673 I have been at your Lodgings in my new Galeche: Dryden, 
 Marr. S. la Mode, 16 (1691). [ib.'\ 1676 Truly there is a bell air in Galleshes 
 as well as men : Etherege, Man 0/ Mode, iii. 2, 36 (1864). [ib.] 1679 Pro- 
 posing first to go in his Calash, and pass for a French-man : R. Mansell, 
 Narr. Popish Plot, e^-i. \ib.\ 1679 Ladies hurried in Calleches, | With Cornets 
 at their Footmen's Breeches: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. m. Cant. ii. p. 130. 
 1684 a small CofiFer...for the Powder, drawn by two very fair Horses, driven by a 
 Coachman, like a Caleche, adorned with a number of small red Streamers: Tr. 
 Tavemier's Trav., Vol. II. p. 68. 1782 furnishing calashes to those who visit 
 his domains : Hor. WalPole, Letters, Vol. vill, p. 268 (1858). 1816 he pur- 
 chased a caliche at Brussels for his servants : Byron, in Moore's Li/e, Vol. in, 
 p. 243 (1832). 1819 I wrapped myself in my cloak, stepped into my calesh, 
 and. ..again rolled on with renovated speed: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. in. ch. xvi. 
 p. 417(1820). 1826 I took aca/^c^ to myself from-Coblentz to Maynz, that 
 
 I might linger on the way : Rejl. on a Ratnble to Germany, p. 48. 1826 Essper 
 George rode up to the caleche : Lord Eeaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vill. 
 ch.^ i. p. 459 (1881). 1828 the venerable caleche, that let down as venerable a 
 
 visitant: Engl, in France, Vol. 11. p. 50. 1831 The Duke of Richmond was 
 
 in the King's caliche and Lord Grey in one of the coaches : Greville Memoirs, 
 Vol. II. ch. xiv. p. 147 (187s). 
 
 2. the hood of a calash, the hood of any vehicle. 
 
 3. a silk hood for a woman's head, supported with hoops 
 of cane or whalebone and shading the face. 
 
 1774 Chip hats or calashes: WestKi. Mag., ii. 332. [N.E.D.] 1814 
 
 Others wore, hanging.loose over their shoulders, a sheep's skin, the ends of which 
 scarcely met before, the upper part going, like a calash, over the head : Tr, 
 Thunberg's C. of Good Ho^e, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 12. 1818 that curious 
 coiffure made and called after the head of a French carriage, and not many years 
 back worn in Ireland under the name of a calesh : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, 
 Vol. L ch. iii. p. 162 (i8ig). 
 
 calathus, //. calathi, Ji5. : Lat. fr. Gk. (caXa5os,='a vase- 
 shaped basket', such as are represented on the heads of 
 statues of Demeter. See kalathos. 
 
 1753 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 calavance: Eng. fr. Sp. See caravance. 
 
 calcar (-^— ), sb.-. Eng. fr. It. calcara, = ''2. lime-kiln', 'a 
 kind of furnace' : in Glassmaking, a small furnace or oven in 
 which the first calcination of sand and salt of potash is made 
 to form frit. 
 
 1662 Mix & spread them well in the Calcar, with a rake, that they may be 
 well calcined, & continue this till they begin to grow into lumps: C. Merret, 
 Tt.Neris Art Glass, ig. [N.E.D.] Vim Encyc. Brit. 
 
 calcedon, calcidenys, calcydone, calsydoyne: 
 Eng. fr. Fr. or Lat. or Gk. See chalcedony. 
 
 calceolaria, sb. : Mod. Lat. : slipper-wort, Nat. Order 
 Scrophulariaceae, native of S. America, cultivated as a gar- 
 den-flower in Europe. 
 
 1797 Em:yc. Brit. 
 
 calcium, sb.: fuasi-La.t., coined fr. Lat. calx; = 'lime' ; a 
 chemical element, the basis of lime, the carbonate of which 
 is the chief constituent of limestone, marble, chalk, &c. 
 Galcium light is lime-light. 
 
 calcul (-i--), calcule, sb. : 'Eng. fr. Fr. calcul: calculation. 
 
 1591 The place of Artillerie is comprehended in the Calculi of the footmens 
 quarters: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 257. 1645 The general calcule, which was 
 made in the last perambulation, exceeded eight millions: Howell, Dodonds 
 Grove. [J.] 
 
 CALENDER 
 
 187 
 
 calculator {± — ILz^^ sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. Calculator:^ a 
 reckoner, a set of tables to assist in reckoning, a calculating 
 machine. 
 
 abt. 1380 Siche ben many calkelatours: WycliFj^"?/. Wks.,ii.j\oZ. [N.E.G.] 
 1586 to seeke after sorcerers, magitians, & calculators of nativities: T. B,, Tr. 
 La Primaud. Fr. Acad., p, 40 (1589). 1652 the magisty of Diviners, Specu- 
 lators, Circulators, Prognosticators, Calculators, &c. : J. Gaule, Mag-astro- 
 mancer, p. 9. 1782 the mercenary troop of Calculators -wss likely to desert to 
 the side that was most likely to possess the military chest : HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. viii. p. 176 (1858). 1820 the most successful combiner of powers 
 and calculator of numbers as adapted to practical purposes : Scott, Monastery, 
 Wks,, Vol. II. p. 404 (1867). 1823 a situation | Extremely dis,agreeable, but 
 
 common | To calculators when they count on woman : Byron, Don Juan, xiv. xliii. 
 
 [Lat. calculator^ noun of agent to Lat. calcular 6^ = ^X0 
 reckon*.] 
 
 calculus,//, calculi, sb. : Lat., = 'pebble'. 
 
 1. Med. stone, a hard internal concretion formed in an 
 animal body. 
 
 1797 Human calculi are commonly formed of different strata or incrustations; 
 Encyc. Brit., s.v. 
 
 2. Math, computation, esp. differential calculus and inte- 
 gral calculus, in which the ratios of indefinitely small quanti- 
 ties are investigated. 
 
 1666 after they shall have well examined and considered all his Observations, 
 and the Calculus raised therefrom: Phil. Trans., Vol. i. No. 17, p. 304. 1843 
 The neglect of this obvious reflection has given rise to misapplications of the 
 calculus of probabilities which have made it the real opprobrium of mathematics : 
 J. S. Mill, System 0/ Logic, Vol. 11, p. 63 (1856). 1854 the exhibition of 
 
 logic in the form of a calculus : Boole, Invest. Laivi Tk. , ch. i. [L. ] 1858 forget 
 the very essence of the differential calculus : A. Trollope, Three Clerks, Vol. i. 
 ch. i. p. 10. 
 
 caldarium, sb. : Lat. : the hottest room of a Roman hot 
 bath, a Roman hot bath. The spelling caliddriu7n is Late 
 Lat. 
 
 1763 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1830 advancing by slow degrees, he suc- 
 cessively passes through the frigidarium., and tepid^rium, until he reaches the 
 calidarium. of the Romans: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 223 (2nd Ed.). 
 1885 We enter the tepidarium...and thence pass into the caldarium: Athenesum; 
 Oct. 10, p. 477/2. 
 
 caldera, sb. : Sp., lit. 'cauldron' : a crater of a volcano or 
 of an extinct volcano. 
 
 1691 thus. ..have been made those deep and dreadful calderras both of 
 Vesuvius and Etna: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 327(1872). 1866 Enlarged 
 afterwards intq a caldera : Lyell, Elem. GeoL, .632 (6th Ed.). [N. E. D.] 
 
 calean, caleeoon, sb. : Pers. qaliyUn : a water-pipe for 
 smoking ; the Persian form of the hookah, with'an inflexible 
 stem. 
 
 1739 Several persians of distinction, who, smoaking their callean, observed a 
 profound silence; Elton, in Hanway's Trav., i. i. 5, 16. [N, E. D.] 1797 
 going out of a house without smoking a calean, or taking any other refreshment, 
 is deemed in Persia a high affront: E?icyc. Brit., Vol. xvi. p. 177/2. 1811 Re- 
 clining in garden and smoking caleans: H. Martyn, Let., in Me7n., iii. 412(1825). 
 [N. E. D.] 1828 silken-shirts and trowsers, cloaks and slippers, with calleeoons 
 and metal-platters : Knzzilbash, Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 53. — the elders of the men 
 met to smoke their calleeoons : ib., ch. v. p. 59. 1840 a servant brought me a 
 caleeoon: Eraser, Koordistan, 6r>c., Vol. i. Let. i. p. 18. 1844 in the Irish 
 
 pictures may be included Mr. Solomon Hart's Persian gentleman smoking a 
 calahan: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, &!^c., p. 247 (1885). 1884 The Turco- 
 
 mans rarely smoke anything but a water-pipe, or kalioim: Edm. O'Donovan, 
 Merv, ch. iii. p. 32 (New York). 
 
 *cal^che: Fr. See calash. 
 calecut: Eng. fr. Port. See calico, 
 caleever: Eng. fr. Fr. See calibre. 
 calembour(g), sb. : Fr. : a pun. 
 
 1826 I am in no humour for sorrow to-day. Come ! a bon-mot, or a calem- 
 bourg, or exit Mr. Vivian Grey: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. iv. ch. iv. 
 p. 151 (1881). 1839 no fanciful calembourgs on roses and reine-marguerites are 
 graven into the eternal stone: Miss Pardoe, Beauties of the Bospk., p. 132. 
 1883 many of his jeux de mots and calembours are quoted with approval: Sat. 
 Rev., Vol. 56, p. 632/1. 
 
 calendae: Lat. See kalendae. 
 
 ^calender, calendar {-L - —\ sb. : Eng. fr. P^rs. qalandar, 
 fr. Arab, qalandarl: a member of a mendicant order of der-, 
 vishes in Persia and Turkey, founded by the Sheikh Qalan- 
 dar (Qarandal), whose rule enjoins constant wandering. 
 
 1621 Their Kalenders, Dervises, and Torlachers, &c. are more abstemious : 
 R. Burton, Anat.MeL, Pt. 3, Sec. 4, Mem. i, Subs, 3, Vol. 11. p. 531 (1827). 
 1625 thirtie of his Nobles, all clad like Kalendars or Fookeers: Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 433. 1634 The Calenderi, Abdalli, and Dervislari 
 be Paederasts, and dangerous to meet in solitary places : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 331 (1677). 1665 Babur and thirty Nobles in the habit of Pilgrim Kalenders : 
 ib., p. 70. 1786 [See Bralimill]. 1828 I had frequently seen dervishes 
 and calunders: Kuzzilbash, Vol. i^ ch. xii. p. 150. 1884 The one-eyed 
 
 calender informed me that he could get permission to visit them: F. Boyle,: 
 Borderland, p. 237. 
 
 24 — 2 
 
i88 
 
 CALENDS 
 
 Calends ; Lat. See Kalends, 
 calentar, sb. See quotations. 
 
 1662 the Chan and his Calenier, or Lieutenant; J. Davies, Ambassadors 
 Trav., Bk. v. p. 154(1669). 1665 Constable Cakiitar: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 315 (1677). 
 
 calentura, Sp. ; calenture {± ^ —), Eng. fr. Fr. or Sp. : 
 s6. : {a) a burning fever, esp. a feverish attack accompanied 
 by delirium to which sailors are subject in the tropics. Also, 
 (d) metaph. 
 
 a. 1593 — 1622 the contagion. ..is wont. ..to breed calenturas, which wee call 
 burning fevers : R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea, § xii. p. 125 (1878). 1698 
 
 The burning Feuer, calde the Calenture : G. W. , Cures of the Diseased, sig. 
 A 4 e«'. 1600 we lost not any one, nor had one ill disposed to my knowledge, 
 nor found any Calentura, or other of those pestilent diseases which dwell in all 
 hot regions :'R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 660. 1623 now lies sick at 
 my Lord oi Bristolls house of a Calenture: Howell, Lett., in. xxvi. p. 94 (1645). 
 1634 long diseases and mortall, as the Calenture, Scorbute or Scuruie: Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav,, p. 5. 1640 You scap'd the Calenture by 't: R. Brome, 
 Antip., ii. 4, sig. E I J^. 1666 in changing so many parallels, the weather 
 
 increast from temperate to raging hot... so as U would have been intolerable had it 
 not been compensated by some breezes we had,. ..nevertheless Calentures begun 
 to vex us; Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 5 (1677). 1721 So, by a calenture 
 misled, 1 The mariner with rapture sees, | On the smooth ocean's azure bed, | 
 Enamell'd fields and verdant trees : Swift, 6". Sea Proj., vii. 
 
 b. 1596 Ere hee bee come to the. ..raging Calentura of his wretchedness; 
 mKSYi-e.,SajlfronWalden,^. [N.E. D.] bef. 1631 For, knowledge kindles 
 Calentures in some, ] And is to others icy Opiutn : J. Donne, Poems, p. 160 
 (1669). 1676 Break, break distracted heart, there is no cure | For Love, my 
 
 minds too raging Calenture : Shadwell, Psyclie, ii. p. 23. 
 
 calepiu {± -- ji), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. calepin, or directly fr. It. 
 calepino: a dictionary, a memorandum-book. The word 
 derives its use from the famous Latin (polyglot) dictionary 
 of Ambrosio Calepino, i.e. Ambrose of Calepio in Italy, first 
 published in 1502, of which Passerat published an edition 
 1609. 
 
 1568 I wyll that Henry Marrecrofte shall have my calapyne and my para- 
 frasies; Lane. Wills, 11. 226(1860). [N. E. D.] 1662 We have weeded the 
 
 calepines and lexicons : Evelyn, CAa/c(7^., 22 (1769). \ib.'\ 
 
 calesa, sb. : Sp. : calash. 
 
 1845 what din and dust, what costumes and calesas '. Ford, Hajidbk. Spain, 
 Pt. II. p. 738. 
 
 calash: Eng. fr. Fr. See calash. 
 
 calessino, sb.: It., dim. of ^a&jjo, = ' calash ' [g.v.): a 
 small calash. 
 
 1860 looking back at us from the driving-seat of his calessino ; Once a Week, 
 June 23, p. 612/r. 
 
 calibash. See calabash, or calipash. 
 
 *calihre, caliber, caliver {— il —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. calibre. 
 
 1. the diameter of a spherical missile, the bore of a gun, 
 the weight of a spherical missile; extended use, the diameter 
 of any spherical body, the internal diameter of any hollow 
 cylinder or pipe. 
 
 1591 These Hargabuziers or rather Musketeares, must haue Pieces of two 
 ounces of Calibre, for by such like y" besieged are greatlie troubled : Garrard, 
 Art Warre, p. 296. 1628 being i and a halfe in thicknesse at the Calibre of 
 the Bore in Mettall : R. Norton, Gunner, p. 15S. 1706 armed with bayon- 
 nets and firelocks, all of a caliver; Tindal, Contin. Rapin, Vol. I. p. 694/1 
 (1751). 1738 Chambers, Cycl. 1826 twenty mortars of different calibre; 
 Subaltern, ch. 3, p. 48 (1828). 
 
 I a. one of the earliest uses of the word is with the spell- 
 ing caliver in the sense of a light musket or harquebus; 
 perhaps fr. Sp. calibre. 
 
 1668 — 1588 kalyver, qualliuer, qualivre, caleever, caliber. [N. E. D.] 1591 
 their burgonets, corslets, caldeuers, halberds, swords; Garrard, Art Warre, 
 p. 189. 1598 the Cannon, the Musket, the Caliuer and Pistoll ; R. Barret, 
 
 Theor. of Warres, Bk. i. p. 2. 1600 a supply of calieuers, handweapons, 
 match and lead : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 264. 
 
 2. metaph. measure of rank or power, and generally of 
 any qualities. 
 
 1567 The forfeiture of the honor of a ladye of equall calibre [elsewhere spelt 
 'calabre'] and callinge to mee: Fenton, T'wrf, Z'z.rc., 164. [N. E. D.] 1775 
 We have no news of ordinary calibre; HOR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 183 
 (1857). 1818 historical and astronomical dictionaries of every calibre : Lady 
 
 Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 17 (1819). 1826 Men of his calibre 
 make themselves out of mud : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vii. ch. v. 
 p 407 (1881). 1840 a poet of no mean calibre; Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 127 
 (i86s). 
 
 3. attrib. as in caliber-compasses, caliber-rule. Generally 
 spelt calliper, caliper. 
 
 CALIPH 
 
 *calico (-i - ^), calicut, sb. : Eng. fr. Port. Calecut. 
 
 1. name of an Indian city on the Malabar coast, one of 
 the principal ports in India in 16 c, used attrib. in calicut- 
 cloth, calico-cloth. The -ut was probably changed to -o in 
 this combination. 
 
 1540 A surplyse and an elne kalyko cloth: Lane. Wills, II. 151 (i860). 
 [N. E. D.] [1547 — 8 the newe founde land named Calyco: Boorde, Intro- 
 duction, <:V.v\.f. 142(1870).] 1663 silke and linnen wouen together, resembling 
 something Callicut cloth ; In R. Hakluyt's Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 113 (1599). 
 1691 fine Calicut cloth, Pintados, and Rice ; ib., p. 592. [Yule] [1601 Cale- 
 cut Pepper-wort: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 20, ch. 17, Vol. n. p. 64.] 
 1605 a kind of Callico-cloth : Edm. Scot, in Purchas' Pilgrims, I. 165 (1625). 
 [Yule] 1608 Calecut clothes: J. Davis, z'i., 136. [ib.] 
 
 2. {a) Oriental cotton cloths ; any cotton fabric ; plain 
 white cotton cloth; also {b) attrib. Calico-ball, a ball where 
 women wear only cotton fabrics. 
 
 a. 1678 iiij yards of Callaga, 6s. ^d. xij yards of Callaca, 12J. ; Invent., in 
 Drapers' Diet., 42. [N. E. D.] 1592 Booke Callicutts, the peece marchant- 
 able xij»: In Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. IV. No. ccccxxxviii. p. 102 (1846). 
 1600 another Portugall ship. ..laden with victuals, rice. Calicos, pintados, and 
 other commodities : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 572. 1604 I can fit 
 you, gentlemen, with fine callicoes too for your doublets : Dekker, Honest W., 
 Pt. I. 1614 a "Towne, onely consisting of Spinners and Weauers, and there 
 is much Calico made : R. Coverte, Voyage, p. 25. 1615 Shashes are long 
 towels of Callico wound about their heads: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 63 (1632). 
 1626 fiftie packes of Calicoes, and Pintados ; Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol, i. Bk, iii. 
 p. 159. 1630 Lawne, Cambricke, Holland, Cannase, CaUico; John Taylor, 
 Wks., sig. 2 Fif 4 roll. 1666 their Habit is a quilted Coat of Calico tyed under 
 the left Arm. ..there they sell Calicoes: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 44 (1677). 
 1678 Instead of Green Sey...is now used Painted, and /7z^za«-stained, and Striped 
 Calico; Ancient Trades Decayed, p. 16. 1712 am all in Callicoes when the 
 finest are in Silks: Spectator, No. 292, Feb. 4, p. 420/2 (Morley). 1716 it is a 
 white robe, the sleeves of which are turned up with fine white calico : Lady M. W, 
 Montagu, Letters, p. 63 (1827). 
 
 b. 1692 Callico Lawnes, the peece xxs : In Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., 
 Vol. IV. No. ccccxxxviii. p. 102 (1846). 1614 white callico breeches; R. Co- 
 verte, Voyage, p. 14. — fine Pentathose and Calico Lawnes : ib., p. 26- 1879 
 the famous Calico Ball he gave at the Mansion House: W. Besant,ij4/^ in a 
 Garden Fair, Vol. in. ch. i. p. 26, 
 
 Variants, 16 c. kalyko, cal{l)icut, callaga, callaca, calocowe, 
 17 c. calecut, callico, callicot. 
 calidarium: Late Lat, See caldarium. 
 calidity (— -i — — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. caliditd : heat, warmth. 
 
 1528 walnut,, .is harde of digestion,, .by reason of hit calidite: Paynell, 
 Reg. Sal., sig. Q ij v". 1543 And that chaunceth by reson of his sharpnesse, 
 and caliditie or heate: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. xliii r^li. 
 
 calipash {JL — JL), sb. -. Eng., of unknown origin, but cf. Sp. 
 carapacho, = ' c arapace '. , 
 
 1. the upper shell or carapace of a turtle. 
 
 1689 We left some peces of the flesh on the calapatch and calapee, that is, 
 the back and breast shells : H, Pitman, Relation, in Arber's Gamer, viL 358. 
 [N.E.D,] 
 
 2. the dull greenish gelatinous substance under the upper 
 shell of a turtle. 
 
 1750 The tortoise, as the alderman of Bristol, well learned in eating, knows 
 by much experience, besides the delicious calibash and calipee, contains many 
 different kinds of food: Fielding, Tom Jones, Bk, I, ch. i, Wks,, Vol, vi. p, 18 
 (1806), 1759 have plenty of water in several pails or tubs, lay your fish upon 
 the back or calliopash, cut off the under shell or calliopee, in the first line or 
 partition, from the edge of the calliopash, take that off: W, Verral, Cookery, 
 p. 236, ^ 1807 I wonder they don't go on to inform us "from authority" who 
 took calipash, and who calipee ! Beresford, Miseries, Vol. 11, p. 100 (5th Ed.), 
 
 calipee {± z. jl), sb. : Eng,, of unknown origin. 
 
 1. the lower shell of a turtle with the substance that 
 adheres to it. 
 
 1667 Lifting up his [a turtle's] belly, which we call his Calipee, we lay open 
 all his bowells : R, Ligon, Barbadaes, 36 (1673). [N. E. D,] 1689 [See cali- 
 pash i], 
 
 2. the light yellowish gelatinous substance next to the 
 lower shell of a turtle. 
 
 1760, 1759, 1807 [See caUpash 2]. 
 
 *caliph, calif (^ r.), khalif (^ sl), sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. calipAe, 
 calif e, ultimately fr. Arab. i/%«r/z/rt, = ' successor' (of Maho- 
 met) : the title of the temporal and spiritual head of the 
 Mohammedans, or Prince of the Faithful. In Anglo-Indian 
 households, the tailor and the cook are called khalifa or 
 khalifajt [Yule]. 
 
 Hence, caliphate, the dignity, reign, or dominion of a 
 caliph ; caliphship, the dignity of a caliph. 
 
 1393 thecalipheof Egipte: Gower, Com/:, I, 245, [N.E.D,] abt, 1400 
 And there with alle he holdethe Calyiies, that is a fuUe gret thing in here 
 Langage: And it is als meche to seye as Kyng: Tr. Maujtdevile' s Voyage, 
 ™- ^- P- 36 (1839), — In that Rewme, at Baldak aboveseyd, was wont to duelle 
 the Calyffeez, that was wont to ben bothe as Emperour and Pope of the 
 
CALIVER 
 
 Arabyenez: a., p. 43. ^ the CalyfFee of Barbaryenes : ib., p. 44. — the 
 Calyphee of Baldak, that was Emperour and Lord of alle the Sarazines: ih., 
 ch. XXI. p. 230- 1562 helde the soueraintie therof [of Cairo] & were named 
 Cahphi: J Shute, Two Comm. (Tr.), fol. 43. bef 1579 Califfes, kings, 
 boudMS, Admirals, and gouernoures of the lands: T. Hacket, Tr. Amadis of 
 Fr., Bk. V. p. 130. 1586 In like maner the Caliphaes of the Sarasins were 
 kmgs and chiefe bishops in their religion : T. B., Tr. La Primaud. Fr. Acad., 
 p. 633- 1600 a certaine factious and schismaticall Califa: John Pory, Tr. 
 Leo s Hist. Afr., p. 10. — the Mahumetan Caliphas: ib., p. 28. 1603 Haly 
 Vas CaUphe: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Triumph, I. xxxix. p. 173 (1608). 
 1615 Chalifa, Califa, Ckalibas, is the title of honor attributed to the successors 
 of Mohammed; it is commonly interpreted by the Historiographers Poniifex, 
 that IS, Bishop: W. Bedwell, Arab. Trudg. 1625 Vlii the Chalipha: 
 
 PuECHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. ii. p. 4. 1665 the Babylonian Kalyph, who 
 
 disbursed two millions of gold to re-edifie it [Bagdad] after that devastation 
 which was made there by Almerick:...Almansor...'ik^ three and twentieth Cha- 
 lyph: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 229 (1677). 1786 The subjects of the 
 Cahph : Tr. Beckford's Vathek, p. 27 (1883). 1788 " Be of good courage," 
 
 said the caliph: Gibbon, Dect. &= Fall, Vol. ix. p. 374 (1813). 1817 It is the 
 Caliph's glorious armament: T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, Wks., p. 28 (i860). 1830 
 the Caliphs, Emirs, Faterairs, Abacidi, and Almohades : E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. 
 Pananti, p. 424 (2nd Ed.). 1839 When the Khaleefeh saw it, he felt its 
 
 weight: E. W. Lane, Tr. Arat. Nts., Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 251. — The Khaleefeh 
 threw down the cup: ib.. Vol. 11. ch. ix. p. 50. 1883 The Khalifs had become 
 rigidly orthodox: Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 383/1. 1887 The earliest Moham- 
 
 medan coinage of Egypt was, of course, merely a branch of the general money 
 borrowed or minted by the Khalifs : Athenteum, Sept. 10, p. 337/3. 
 
 1614 Whil'st the Chalifhat remaind vndeuided: Selden, Titles Hon., Ft. I. 
 ch. v. p. 93. 1677 Ally, son-in-law to Mahomet. ..pretending to the caliphship : 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 266. [T.] 1753 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1786 
 On a given signal the great standard of the Califat was diiiplayed : Tr. Beckford^s 
 VaiAeA, p. 66 (.1SB3). 1797 C3l\pha.te: Fticye. Brit. 1817 Nor e'er did 
 
 armament more grand than that | Pour from the kingdoms of the Caliphat : 
 T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, Wks., p. 28 (i860). 1870 Mdstafa Airta gathered 
 
 all the learned men in his califate and enquired of them what the inscription 
 might mean : Miss R. H. Busk, Patraftas, p. 327. 
 
 Variants, 14, 17 cc. caliphe, 15 c. calyffe, calyffeez (?pl.), 
 calyphee, 16 c. calyphi (pi.), califfe, 16, 17 cc. calipha, 17 c. 
 califa, chalifa, chalipha, kalyph, chalyph, 18, 19 cc. khalif, 
 19 c. khaleefeh, kalif. 
 
 caliver: Eng. fr. Fr. See calibre. 
 
 calix : Lat. See calyx. 
 
 callaca, callaga: Eng. fr. Port. See calico. 
 
 callamanco, callimanco, callymanco; Eng. fr. Sp. 
 See calamanco. 
 
 callamback: Sp. See calambac. 
 
 callapee, callepy, callipee. See calipee. 
 
 callean, calleoon: Pers. See calean. 
 
 calleche: Fr. See calash. 
 
 callepash, calliopash, callipash. See calipash. 
 
 callico, callicot, callicut: Eng. fr. Port. See calico. 
 
 callida junctura, phr. : Lat. : skilful connection. Hor., 
 A. P., 47, 48, where it means skilful connection of words so 
 as to give a fresh meaning to an old word. In the quotations 
 it is applied to connection of parts. 
 
 1804 it forms, indeed, the cement of the whole work — the callida junctura 
 by which all the parts are held together: Edin. Rev., Vol. 4, p. 210. 1805 
 The callida junctura of its members is a grace, no doubt, which ought always to 
 be aimed at: ib.. Vol. 6, p. 6. 1813 the havoc it must. ..make among. ..the... 
 
 callidae juncturae of the critics: ib.. Vol. 21, p. 299. 1886 After all, in novels 
 as in verse, callida junctura, that is (for our present purpose) clever piecing, is 
 half the battle: Athenceum, June 19, p. 808/3. 
 
 callivance : Eng. fr. Sp. See caravance. 
 
 callus, sb. : Lat. callus, = 'ha.rdened skin': a hardening of 
 part of the skin ; an osseous formation which joins the two 
 parts of a broken bone ; a hard thickening on a plant ; also, 
 metaph. 
 
 1563 the parts of the broken bone may be conglutinated & ioyned together by 
 engendring of callus : T. Gale, Enchirid., fol. 42 z/". 1692 A Callus that he 
 Contracts, by his insensible way of handling Divine Matters: Burnet, Past. 
 Care, yii. y 2' [N. E. D.] 1769 A callus extending up the forehead ; Pennant, 
 Zool., II. 494. [C. E. D.] 1797 the Callus generated about the edges of a 
 fracture, provided by nature to preserve the fractured bones, or divided parts, in 
 the situation in which they are replaced by the surgeon: Encyc. Brit., s.v. 
 
 calo : Gk. xaXo-s : good, beautiful. The base koKo- is 
 found in composition as calo-, though the form calli- is com- 
 moner. 
 
 abt. 1400 [See caco]. 
 
 calocowe: Eng. fr. Port. See calico. 
 
 calor, Lat. ; calour, Eng. fr. Lat. : sb. : heat, warmth. 
 
 1590 The humidum and calor.. .Is almost clean extinguished and spent: 
 Marlowe, // Tamburl., v. 3 (1592), p. 72/1 (1858). bef. 1618 The one dries 
 
 CALVAIRE 
 
 189 
 
 up the Humour Radicall, IThe other drowns the Calor Naturall : Sylvester, 
 Tobacco Battered^ 517, [Davies] 
 
 caloyer {z,il—), sb.\ Eng. fr. It. caloiero: a monk of the 
 Greek Church, esp, of the order of S. Basil. 
 
 1699 being guided of one of their Menkes called Caloierox R, Hakluvt, 
 Voyages., Vol. ir. p. iz6. 1612 certaine of their religious men, whom they call 
 Coloires...A. Coloire hath his etymologic of xaAos & tepevg, calos kiereus, that is, 
 bonus Sacerdos, a good Priest'. W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's Travels^ of Four 
 Englishmen, p. 9. 1612 The first Caloieri that euer I saw were in this Towne 
 of Z ante., which are certaine Greekish Priests : T. Coryat, in Purchas' Pilgrims^ 
 Vol. ir. Bk. X. p. 1812 (1625). 1616 a Monastery oiCaloieros\ for so are their 
 [the Greeks'] Monks called; Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 8 (1632). 1620 a poor 
 
 Caloier of Trapizonda, became a great renowned Cardinal, and wanted not much 
 of being Pope: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. i. p. 71 (1676). 
 1625 my holy Coloyro led mee to a Monastery: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. 
 Bk. ix. p. 1634. 1741 we principally address'd our selves to the Papas and the 
 Caloyers: J. Ozell, Tr. Tour7ieforis Voy. Levant, Mol. i. p. 94. 1776 Two 
 or three caloyers, or monks who manage the farm: R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, 
 p. 148. 1812 The convent's white walls glisten fair on high: | Here dwells 
 
 the caloyer : Byron, Childe Harold, 11. xlix. 1819 I had heard of one 
 
 [monastery] on the road, where the Caloyers lived well, and could spare a way- 
 faring man a few crums {sic^ from their table: T. Hope, Aftast., Vol. 11. ch, xii. 
 p. 268 (1820). 1820 the most picturesque sites to several convents of Caloyers : 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. i?i Sicily, Vol. i. ch. xL p. 318. 
 
 [It. caloiero., whence Fr. caloyer^ Eng. caloyer^ is fr. Mod. 
 Lat. calogerus, fr. Late Gk. KaX6y;?poff, = *beautifuI in old age' 
 (yfjpas). Byron seems to follow the Fr. pronunc] 
 
 caloyera, sd. : It. caloiera : a nun of the Greek Church. 
 
 1819 Her husband dying^ she took the habit of a caloyera, in a nunnery : 
 T. Hope, A?iast., Vol. i. ch. 1. p. 5 (1820). 
 
 *calpac(k), kalpac(k), sb.-. Turki qalpaq\ a Turkish cap, 
 edged with fur ; a felt cap round which the shawl is wound 
 to form a turban. 
 
 1698 On his-liead hee weareth a white Colepecke, with buttons of siluer, 
 gold, pearle, or stone, and vnder it a blacke Foxe cap, turned vp very broad : 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 314. — A cap aloft their heads they haue, 
 that standeth very hie, | Which Colpack they do terme: ib., p. 387. 1717 
 
 Round her kalpAc she had four strings of pearl, the whitest and most perfect in 
 the world: Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 225 (1827). 1813 His calpac 
 rent — his caftan red — : Byron, Giaotir, Wks,, Vol. ix. p. 176 (1832). 1819 a 
 clumsy calpack of short black lamb's wool: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 42 
 (1820). 1820 with a mountain of calpac upon his head : T. S. Hughes, Trav. 
 in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. x. p. 301. *187. four domestics, wearing kalpacs or 
 furred bonnets : Echo. [St.] 
 
 calsouns, calsounds, calsunes: Eng. fr. It. See 
 calzoons. 
 
 ^calumet (z^^), sb. : Eng. fr. Canadian (Normandy) Fr. 
 calumet : a North American tobacco-pipe, an emblem of 
 hospitality and peace. For deriv. see JV, &^ g., 7th S., IV. 
 Nov. 19, 1887, p. 411. The word was originally applied to 
 plants with hollow stems. 
 
 1714 they are great Juglers, and have as well as the others the use of the 
 Tobacco Pipe, which they call Calumet : Tr. Trav. of Sev. Learned Mission- 
 ers, p. 273. 1763 The calumet of the Savages is the tube of a pipe : Father 
 Charlevoix, Acct. Voy. Canada, p. 133. _ 1845 The lowest orders have a 
 coarse roll or rope of tobacco... this is their calumet of peace: Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt. I. p. 195. bef. 1849 The pipe part of the Calumet is two feet 
 
 long, made of strong reed or cane: In Southey's Cojnm. pi. Bk., 2nd Ser., 
 p. 572/2, 1872 islands of soft pipe-stone from which are cut the bowls for 
 
 many a calumet : Capt. W. F. Butler, Great Lone Land, p. 159. 
 
 ^calumniator {—IL—J- —)j sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. calumniator : 
 one who spreads false charges, a slanderer. 
 
 bef. 1563 Satan.. .is called 'the tempter', 'the calumniator or quarrel-picker', 
 and ' the accuser of the brethren ' : Becon, iV^wCa^^i:^., iv. 185(1844). [N.E.D.] 
 1602 he was to be reckned of for an iniurious calumniator : W. Watson, Quod- 
 libets ofRelig. &* State, p. 95. 1619 A rumour was spred abroad by some 
 
 false Calumniators : Proceedings of the Grisons, 1618, sig. H 3 W. 1676 these 
 Calumniators : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. 11. ch. vi. § 3, p. 57. 1714 
 liars and calumniators at last hurt none but themselves, even in this world : Pope, 
 Let., Wks., Vol. VII. p. 262 (1757). 1762 refrain from trampling into dust the 
 insolent calumniator: Smollett, Launc. Greaves, ch. ii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 14 
 (1817). 1776 The author has a brand of infamy set upon him, as a public 
 warning to all calumniators and detractors: Trial of Joseph Fowke, 14/2. 1828 
 drawing his sword, he would have pierced his calumniator, had not the Lord High 
 Constable interposed : Scott, Fair Md. of Perth, ch, xxiii. p. 284 (1886). 1832 
 attempts made by himself towards confuting his calumniators : Moore, in Byron's 
 Wks,, Vol. III. p. 217. 1851 the pretended betrayer and calumniator of Marie 
 Antoinette: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., \\. p. 77 (1857). 
 
 [Noun of agent to Lat. calu7nnidri^ = *- to lay a false infor- 
 mation', 'to spread calumnies'. Lat. calumnidtoris only used 
 as a Legal term meaning *perverter of law'.] 
 
 calunder: Eng. fr. Pers. See calender. 
 
 calvaire, sb. : Fr. : a calvary. See calvary 2. 
 
 1888 In Finistere and the Morbihan (Erdeven), as often as not, the calvciire 
 by the wayside has been sculptured from or erected on a rude Celtic megalith: 
 Athemsum, Sept. 15, p. 359/3. 
 
igo 
 
 CALVARY 
 
 *calvary (-i^-), s6.: Eng. fr. Lat. calvdria, = ' skull', 
 used to translate New Test, transliteration yoXyo^a, a soften- 
 ed form of Kxzxa. gulgalta (Syr. ^a^zi;//a), = ' skull': the name 
 of the mount of the Crucifixion near Jerusalem. 
 
 1. a scene of a crucifixion compared with that of Christ, 
 a scene of an atoning sacrifice. 
 
 1878 A Calvary where Reason mocks at Love; Geo. Eliot, Coll. Break/. 
 P., 293. [N.E.D.] 
 
 2. a representation (in statuary) of the Crucifixion in the 
 open air in Roman Catholic countries ; also, a small hill or 
 hillock with a series of chapels on the sides containing each 
 the representation of one of the scenes of the Crucifixion, 
 and with a crucifix, or a chapel containing a crucifix, at the 
 top. 
 
 1738 Calvary^ a term used in catholic countries for a kind of chapel of de- 
 votion, raised on a hillock near a city. ..Such is the Calvary of St. Valerian, near 
 Paris ; which is accompanied with several little chapels, in each whereof is repre- 
 sented in sculpture one of the mysteries of the passion ; Chambers, Cycl. 1797 
 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 3. See quotation. Does Cockeram give a loose para- 
 phrase of 'the place of a skull'? 
 
 1626 Cahtary, A place for dead mens bones : Cockeram, Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 calx, //. calces, .y^. : Lat., 'lime'. 
 
 I. powder produced by calcining metal or mineral which 
 the alchemists and early chemists considered to be the 
 essential part of the substance calcined. Also, metaph. 
 
 1471 For in lesse space our Calxe wyll not be made, | Able to tayne with 
 colour whych wyll not vade: G. Ripley, Comp. Alch., in Ashmole's Theat. 
 Chem. Brit., p. 130 (1652). 1610 'Hv-.ftEces there, calcined. I Out of that calx, 
 r ha' wonne the salt of Mercury: B. Jonson, Alch., ii. 3, Wks., p. 624 (1616). 
 1652 He intended it for a dissolvent of calx of gold : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. 
 p. 284(1872). 1658 The rest subside in coal, calx or ashes: Sir Th. Brown, 
 Hydriotaph., p. 45. 
 
 3. lime. 
 
 1797 Calx properly signifies liine, but is also used by chemists: Encyc. 
 Brit. 
 
 calx vive, phr. : calx, Lat. ; vive, Fr. ; Anglicised as calce 
 vive: quicklime. 
 
 1477 Calx vive, Sandifer, and Vitriall : T. Norton, Ordinall, ch. iii. in 
 Ashmole's Theat. Chem. Brit., p. 39 (1652). 1579 Sulphur, ■ Salte Peter, 
 
 Rosine, Calx vine, Lintsdede oyle: DiGGES, Straiiot., p. 113. 1591 Sulphure, 
 Saltpeter, Rosine, Calx viue, Quickepeall, Lintesede oile : Garrard, Art 
 Warre, p. 275. 
 
 calycanthus, j3. : coined Late Lat. fr. Gk. KaXvK-, = ' calyx', 
 avBos, = ' flower' : name of a genus of ornamental shrubs, com- 
 prising two species, Carolina All Spice, and Japan All Spice. 
 
 , 1797 The floridus, a flowering calycanthus: Encyc. Brit., s.v. 1880 Miss 
 YoNGE, Pillars of the House, ch. xvi. p. 359. 
 
 *calyx, calix, pi. calyces, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. koKv^, formerly 
 confused with Lat. ca/z>, = 'cup' : £ot. : the outer integument 
 of a flower, also called an involucre; the calyx is formed of 
 leaves generally green either distinct or united at their mar- 
 gins, and form the outside of a bud. Some physiologists 
 •wrongly use calyx (which should be confined to botany) 
 instead of calix. 
 
 1698 A large Bell-fashioned cinereous Calyx : Phil. Tratis., Vol. xx. p. 315. 
 1741 The Calix or Cup of the Flower is eight or nine lines high : J. Ozell, Tr. 
 Toumefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. III. p. 187. 1881 When the blossom is un- 
 
 opened the forms of the calyces are lost in the general mass of greenery: 
 F. G. Heath, Garden Wild, ch. ix. p. 209. 
 
 calzoons (-^-2), sb. pi.: Eng. fr. It. calzone: drawers, 
 breeches, hose, applied to such garments worn by Oriental 
 nations. There seems to be a mistake in the "first quot. fr. 
 Herbert, which is repeated in the 1665 and 1677 edd. In 
 the last quot. fr. Herbert calzoon seems to be a corruption of 
 Sp. colchon, = ^rs\s!Cvc^%%'. 
 
 1615 These are attired in calsouns and smocks of calico : Geo. Sandys, 
 Trav., p. 75 (1632). 1634 Some againe...haue short coats or calzoons of 
 
 cloth without sleeues: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 146 (ist Ed.). 1656 Cal- 
 sounds or Calsunes, a kind of drawers or such like garment of Linnen, which the 
 Turks wear next their skin : Blount, Glossogr. 1665 the better sort of that 
 
 sex [female] wear linnen Drawers or Calzoons of Pantado : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 115(1677). — The floors we could not enter with our shoes on. ..but with 
 good reason, seeing they were spread some with Velvet stuft with Down or fine 
 Bombasine ; others with rich Carpets and Calzoons of Bodkin and cloth of Gold : 
 ib., p. 185. 
 
 cam, kain(me), adj. and adv. : Eng. fr. Welsh, Gael., and 
 Ir. <ra;«, = 'crooked'. 
 
 CAMBAYS 
 
 1. adj. : crooked, twisted, perverse, ill-tempered. 
 
 bef. 1600 His mind is perverse, kam [Ed. 1676 cam], and crooked: Hooker, 
 Serm., iii. Wks., 11. 698. [N. E. D.] 1765 Kam. adj. Crooked: Johnson. 
 
 2. adv. : awry, askew, crooked, athwart. 
 
 1579 We speake in good earnest, and meane not. ..to say, walk on, behaue 
 your selues manfully: and go cleane kam our selues like Creuises: Tomson, 
 Calvin's Serm. Tijn., got^ji. [N. E. D.] 1607 Sicin. This is cleane kamme. 
 Brut. Meerely awry: Shaks., Coriol., iii. i, 304. 1611 Contrefoil, The 
 
 wrong way, cleane contrarie, quite kamme : Cotgr. 
 
 cam: Pers. See khan. 
 
 camaca, sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. camoca, camaca, Fr. camo- 
 cas : a kind of fine cloth, probably of silk. 
 
 1393 A cote of cammoka oper of dene scarlett: Langl., P. PI., C. xvii. 
 299. [N. E. D.] abt. 1400 thei ben alle clothed in Clothes of Gold or of 
 Tartaries or of Camokas, so richely and so perfytly :_ Tr. Maundevile's Voyage, 
 ch. xxii. p. 233 (1839). abt. 1476 Your curtaines of camaca : Sqr. lowe 
 
 Degre,&-iS. [C.E.D.] 
 
 [According to Dozy, Sp. camocan, camucan, whence pro- 
 bably the mediaeval Lat. and Fr. forms, are fr. Arab, kamkha^ 
 
 camaieu, camayeu,//. -eux, sb.: Fr. camauu,='ca.rato'. 
 
 1. cameo {g. v.). 
 
 1696 Goodly Camayeux excellently well cut : Danett, Tr. Comines, 264 
 (1614). [N. E. D.] 1684 A beautiful Camahieu of a white Agate, on which 
 is seen the Effigies of the Queen of Sabai Tr. Combes' Versailles, &*c., p. 131. 
 1738 Chambers, Cycl. 1766 And sure no Camayeu was ever yet seen, | 
 Like that which I purchas'd at Wicksted's Machine: C. Anstey, New Bath- 
 Guide, Let. X. 1797 A society of learned men at Florence undertook to 
 procure all the cameos or cavtayeux and intaglios in the great duke's gallery to 
 be engraven: Encyc. Brit., s.v. 
 
 2. a mode of painting in one color. 
 
 1738 Chambers, O'c/. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1887 The MS....was on 
 vellum, illuminated, and containing over a dozen very pretty miniatures in 
 cajnaieu-gris [gray], of French execution : A thenceuin. May 14, p. 643/1. 
 
 camarada, sb. : Sp. 
 
 1. a small number of soldiers, who share mess and lodg- 
 ing together. 
 
 1598 acamerada: FhORlo, s.v. Camerata. 1598 a whole Camarada of 
 
 Soldiers: R. Barret, Theon of Warres, Bk. i. p. 10. — Camarada, a 
 Spani.sh word, is a small number of 11 or 12 soldiers, and is the one faalfe of a 
 squadra, being vnlted together in their lodging, and diet, and friendship, the 
 chiefe man of whom is the Cabo de Camara : ih.. Table. 1626 They feed by 
 
 whole Camaradaes, and are serued and waited vpon by other women: Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1587. 
 
 2. a messmate, comrade. For quotations see comrade. 
 [Derived fr. Sp. camara, = '' cha.mbex' , 'cabin', Lat. camera 
 
 {g. v.).] 
 
 camarade, camarado: Eng. fr. Sp. See comrade. 
 
 *caniaraderie, sb. : Fr. : intimacy, good-fellowship, pre- 
 judice in favor of companions. 
 
 1840 you will observe how a spirit of camaraderie and partisanship preirails 
 in matters of art especially: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 152 (1885). 1882 
 
 She laid her hand upon his arm with so charming a camaraderie, tliat he could 
 not choose but obey: W. Besant, All Sorts &• Conditions of Men, ch. xxi. 
 p. 154(1883). 1888 the badges, the seals, the processions and social gatherings, 
 by which in America the spirit of camaraderie among the Chautauquans is en- 
 couraged and their loyalty to the institution is maintained : XIX Cent., Oct., 
 p. 496. 
 
 camarick, camarike : Eng. fr. Flem. See cambric. 
 
 *camarilla, sb.: Sp. : a small chamber, a royal cabinet 
 (both the room and the councillors), a clique, a band of 
 secret intriguers. 
 
 1846 misgovernment is either conducted hy s. Cajnerilla or a Court Martial: 
 Yos-o, Handik. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 716. 1886 Alexander, Czar of Russia... 
 
 assisted the better elements in Spain against the clerical camarilla: Athememn, 
 Dec. 4, p. 748/2. 
 
 camarine {± _ il), sb. : Eng. fr. Camartna {Ka/iapiva), name 
 of a Sicilian town, near which was an unwholesome marsh: 
 a malarious marsh, a swamp. Also, metaph. 
 
 1576 This Author.. .doth not onely..,wade into the very Gulph and Camarine 
 ™,'™,^'}5 apparant wilfulnesse : Newton, Tr. Lemnie's Complex, To Reader. 
 IJN.E. D.] 1681 The danger of poisonous sents, and Camerines of Customs, 
 
 which use to envenome and infect the soul: P. Rycaut, Critick, 163. \il.\ 
 
 camarlengo, camarlingo: Sp. See camerlengo. 
 camayeu; Fr. See camaieu. 
 
 cambays, sb.: name of Indian piece-goods from Cambay, 
 a port of Guzerat. 
 
 1622 chaders, cambias, and buxshaws: R. Cocks, Diary,Vo\. l. p. 109 (1883). 
 1797 CAMBAYES, in commerce, cotton cloths made at Bengal, Madras, and 
 some other places on the coast of Coromandel : Encyc. Brit. 
 
CAMBIATURA 
 
 cambiatura, sb. : It. : change, relay, system of relays. 
 
 1765 The method we took was that of cambiatura. This is a chaise with 
 horses shifted at the same stages that are used in posting: Smollett, France 
 &= Italy, xxxviii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 544 (1817). 
 
 cambio, sb.-. It.: barter, change, exchange, bill of ex- 
 change, place of exchange, burse. Anglicised by Eden as 
 cambie. 
 
 1555 For .xv. yardes of cloth sumwhat woorse then the other, they receaued 
 in Cambie, one Bahar; R. Eden, Decades, Sect. in. p. 259(1885). 1645 I 
 
 commend them for their plain downright dealing, and punctuality in payment of 
 cambios, contracts, and the souldiers salary: Howell, Dodona's Grove, p. 20. 
 [Davies] 1656 Cambio, a Burse or Exchange as the Royal Exchange in 
 
 London : Blount, Glossogr. 1797 Ettcyc, Brit. 
 
 cambium, sb.: Late Lat., 'exchange': Bot.: a cellular 
 tissue between the wood and the bark of exogens in which 
 the growth of wood and bark takes place. 
 
 1830 LiNDLEY, Introd. to Bot, Bk. 1. ch. i. § 2. [L.] 
 
 cambozade: Eng. fr. Sp. See camlsado. 
 
 cambric {il ±), sb. :, Eng.. fr. Flem. K'ameryk, = ' C3.mhr3.y\ 
 a town of French Flanders. 
 
 1. a kind of fine white linen, orig. made at Cambray. 
 
 [1481 the bysshop of camerik: Caxton, Reynard the Fox, ch. xxviii. p. 68 
 (1880).] 1530 xxiij elles of cameryk for vj shirtes for the King : Privy Purse 
 
 Exp. Hen. VIII., Oct. 29, in Beck's Draper's Diet. abt. 1570 His shirt had 
 bandes and ruflFof pure cambrick: Thynne, Pride &fi Lowl., in F. W. Fairholt's 
 Costume i?i Eng. (1846). 1579 the Cambricke sooner stayned then the course 
 Canuas : J. Lyly, Fuphues, p. 34 (1868). 1583 Ruffes, made either of Cam- 
 
 bricke, Holland, Lawne or els of some other the finest cloth: Stubbes, Anai. 
 Ab., fol. 22 v°. 1598 kerchieffes of fine white lawne, or cambricke: R. Hak- 
 LUVT, Voyages, Vol. r. p. 407, bef. 1627 Windows, some of Glasse, some of 
 
 a kind of Cambrick oyled : Bacon, New A tlantis, p. 4 (1658). 1711 Cambrick 
 and Muslins : Spectator, No. 57, May 5, p. 93/1 (Morley). 1883 pale blue 
 
 cambric : M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Voh \. ch. vi. p. 170. 
 
 2. attrib. 
 
 ' 1573 — 80 Frenche camarike ruffes, deepe with a witnesse starched to the 
 purpose: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk,, p. g8 (1884). 1610 the swan-skin couerlid, 
 and cambrick sheets: B. Jonson, Alck., iii. 3, Wks., p. 641 (1616). 1840 a 
 
 fine cambric handkerchief: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 183 (1865). 
 
 *cameleon, camelion: Eng.fr. Lat. See chameleon. 
 
 ♦camellia, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Camelli, the Jesuit who intro- 
 duced the flower from China and Japan : name of a genus of 
 shrubs with beautiful flowers (Nat. Order Ternstromiaceae). 
 The cultivated varieties known in England are derived from 
 the Camellia japonica. 
 
 1753 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1797 With us, the Camellia is generally 
 treated as a stove plant, and propagated by layers: Encyc. Brit,, s.v. 1848 
 
 magnificent curling ostrich feathers, soft and snowy as camellias: Thackeray, 
 Va7i. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 22 (1879). 1852 my dress ! Lace, with bouquets 
 of red camellia; C. Lever, Daltons, p. 173 (1878). 1865 the scarlet camellias: 
 OiJiDA, Siratkmore, Vol. I. ch. xi. p. 176. 1878 in front of the gay little 
 country houses were rows of striped camellias : J. Payn, By Proxy, Vol. I. ch. ii. 
 p. 14. 1885 a mere tangle of roses, camellias, lilacs, and other flowering shrubs : 
 L. Malet, Col. Enderby's Wife, Bk. 11. ch. ii. p. 41. 
 
 camelopardalis, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. KaiirjXoTrapSaXis : a camel- 
 pard, generally called a giraffe (y. v.). Wyclif called it a 
 camelion, i.e. 'camel-lion'. The Eng. camelopard is adapted 
 fr. Lat. camelopardus. 
 
 1398 Cameleopardus...hyghte Cameleopardalis for he hath the heed of a 
 Camel & speckes of the Perde: Trevisa, Tr. Barth. De P. R., xvill. xx. 
 1601 the Nabis, necked like an horse. ..headed for all the world as a camell, 
 beset with white spots upon a red ground, whereupon it taketh the name of 
 Camelopardalus : Holland, Tr. Plhi. N. H., Bk. 8, ch. 18, Vol. L p. 205. 
 1613 The Giraffa or Camelopardalis, a beaste not often seene : PuRCHAS, Pil- 
 grimage, I. vi. i. 464. 1708 Hyasna's, Camelopardals : Motteux, Rabelais, 
 v. XXX. 141 (1737). [N. E. D.] 1769 Inclosed I have sent you the drawing of 
 a Camelopardalis ; Phil. Trans., LX. 27. [ib.'] 
 
 *cameO {-L '-), sb. : Eng. fr. It. cam{tn)do, pi. cam{m)H. 
 
 In 16 c. forms derived fr. the Late Lat. and Fr. equivalents 
 are found [N. E. D.]. A precious stone carved in relief, such 
 as the onyx or agate, esp. sardonyx, which have two layers 
 of different colors, so that the figure in one color rises in 
 relief from a ground of another color. The term has been 
 extended to similar carving of shells and to any carved work 
 in low relief of similar nature. 
 
 1673 Several Entaglie, Camei &^ Nicoli: J. Ray, Joum. Low Counir., 
 p. 245. 1689 cameos taken from achates. ..and other precious stones: Evelyn, 
 Corresp., Vol. in. p. 304 (1872). 1749 no days lost in poring upon almost im- 
 
 perceptible" /Mi^fl^/z^".? and Cameos: Lord Chesterfield, X^/z^w, Vol. i. No. 163, 
 fi. 434 (1774). 1760 There is a glass-case full of ..lapis lazuli, cameos, toothpick- 
 cases: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. in. p. 296 (1857). 1762 a smaller head 
 of the Queen, both in cameo on onyx: — Vertue's Anecd. Painting, Vol. I. 
 p 162. 1816 gems are of two kinds, cameos which are raised from the sur- 
 face: J. Dallaway, Of Stat. &= Sculpt., p. 296. 1826 [See bandeau]. 
 1840 cameos and intaglios of the Greek artists: Feaser, Koordistan, &'c.yWo\. 
 
 CAMESTRES 
 
 191 
 
 II. Let. ii. p. 31. 1864 the quietly- folded scarf of black ribbed silk, fastened 
 
 with a subdued cameo representing the profile of a Roman Emperor: G. A. Sal A, 
 Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch, vi. p. 05. 1865 a bracelet of cameo dropped fromher 
 arm: Ouida, StrathjHore, Vol. i. ch. ix. p. 152. — the glitter of the camei on 
 an arm as white as they : ib. , ch. x. p. 166. 
 
 ^camera, sb.: Lat., *vault', 'vaulted chamber'. 
 
 1. Leg. a judge's chamber; see in camera. 
 
 2. Mus. (rather It, than Lat.). See quot. 
 
 1724' CAMERA, a Chamber. This Word is often used in the Title Pa^e of 
 Musick Books, to distinguish such Musick as is designed for Chambers, or private 
 Consorts, from such as is designed for Chapels, or great Consorts: Short Exilic, 
 of For. Wds. in Mus, Bks. 
 
 3. a council or legislative chamber, in reference to Italy 
 or Spain. 
 
 1712 ADeclaration.-.readby the Secretary of the Camera: Lond.Gaz., 5068/1. 
 [N. E. D.] 1816 the first share was claimed by the Pope, the second by the 
 
 camera" or officers of state: J. Dallaway, Of Stat. &;= Sculpt. , p. 293. 
 
 4. short for camera obscura (q. v,) ; esp. a camera obscura 
 used in photography. 
 
 1738 Another portable Camera may be thus made: Chambers, Cycl., s.v. 
 Camera-Obscura. 1769 Others. ..will make a drawing of you in the camera... 
 there you are sure to be represented in some of your ridiculous attitudes : Sterne, 
 Trist. Shand.f i. xxiii. Wks., p, 56 (1839). 1847 The camera gives on the 
 
 ■Daguerreotype plate an inverted image: Claudet, in Trans, of Sac. of Arts, 
 Suppl. Vol., p. 202 (1852). 1888 Mr. Stone took a small camera with him, and 
 by means of dry plates has been able to illustrate the journey very fully: Atke- 
 ncEiint, Mar. 24, p. 368/1. 
 
 camera lucida,/Ar. : Late Lat. (fr. two Lat. words), 'light 
 chamber': a contrivance invented by Dr. Hook in 1668 for 
 throwing a colored image of anything on to a wall in a light 
 room ; the name was transferred to a contrivance for throw- 
 ing, by means of a peculiarly shaped prism, a colored image 
 of any object on to a horizontal surface, so that it can be 
 traced accurately. 
 
 1753 Camera lucida^ a contrivance of Dr Hook for making the image of 
 gny thing appear on a wall in a light room, either by day or night : Chambers, 
 Cycl., Suppl. 1886 He was an expert draughtsman with a camera- lucida : 
 Aikenceum, Jan. 16, p. 109/3. 
 
 ■^camera obscura, /^r.: Late Lat. (fr. two Lat. words), 'dark 
 chamber' : a dark chamber into which light is only admitted 
 through a small opening, so that images of external objects 
 are thrown upon an interior surface opposite to the opening, 
 A double-convex lens placed in the aperture will throw upon 
 a surface placed at the proper distance a, perfectly clear 
 picture reversed. The principle was discovered in 16 c. by 
 Baptista Porta. In photography, the' chamber is a box, the 
 length of which can be varied so as to throw the image on to 
 a sensitive plate at the proper focus. 
 
 1725 When you shut the doors of this grotto, it becomes on the instant, from 
 a luminous room, a Camera obscura'. Pope, Letters, p. 171 (1737). 1738 Con- 
 struction of a portable camera obscura: Chambers, Cycl., s.v. 1777 It is 
 such a perfecting of the camera obscura, that it no longer depends on the sun and 
 serves for taking portraits with a force and exactness incredible: Hor. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. VI. p. 483 (1857). 1798 Roger Bacon. ..describes the Camera 
 Obscura with all sorts of glasses that magnify or diminish any object: Anecd. of 
 Distinguished Persons, Vol. i. p. 2. 1819 he offered to shew it to the King, 
 with the camera obscura and telescope: Bowdich, Mission to Ashantee, Pt. i. 
 ch. iii. p, 46. 1826 A camera obscura I can be amused by for hours, 
 when man is the thing exhibited, — man Lilliputianised : Rejf. on a Ramble to 
 Germany, p. 136. 1827 If I had a sort of spiritual Cavtera Obscura that could 
 reflect the constructions of my brain and fix them: Coleridge, Alaric Watts, 
 Vol. I. p. 289 (1884). 1839 The third is the placing the prepared plate properly 
 in the camera obscura to the action of light: J. S. Hemes, Tr. Daguerre's 
 Hist. Photogen. Drawing, p. 55. 1883 The shadow [is] thrown on a plate in 
 the camera obscura: Standard, Aug. 27, p. 5/2. 
 
 camerick(e), cameryk(e), camerige: Eng. fr. Flem, 
 See cambric, 
 
 *cameriere, pi camerieri, .y^. : It. : valet, gentleman's 
 
 servant. 
 
 1592 one of the meanest Servitors of the Pope. ..now Cameriere Canonico : 
 Reliq, Wotton., p. 661 (1685). 1644. Then followed four other camerieri with 
 
 four caps of the dignity pontifical : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 136 (1872). 
 
 camerine. See camarine. 
 
 *camerlengo. It.; camarlengo, Sp. : sb.: chamberlain, 
 lord of the bed-chamber, chancellor. 
 
 1625 the Inhabitants are gouerned by a Camarlingo, in the behalfe of Vendee : 
 Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. x. p. 1834. 1673 a Camerlengo and a Castel- 
 lano: J. Ray, Jour7i. Low Countr., p. 242. 1753 Camerlingo, or Camar- 
 
 lingo: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 camese: Eng. fr. Arab. See camise, 
 
 caiaestres, sb. : coined by Schoolmen : name of the second 
 mood of the second figure of syllogisms, in which the first 
 
192 
 
 CAMIS 
 
 premiss is an universal affirmative, the second premiss an 
 universal negative, and the conclusion an universal negative. 
 
 Pure- / Ca- The Christian righteousnesse, is the purenesse of the minde. 
 nesse I me- To weare a Tippet, a Cowle, a shauen crowne, is not the 
 1562 of ■< purenesse of the minde. 
 
 the hires. Therefore the outwarde attire is not the Christian righteous- 
 minde \ nesse. 
 
 T. Wilson, Jiule o/Reas., fol. 2<j,i>° (1567). 
 
 camis, camus, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. camisa : a chemise, shirt, 
 loose tunic of light material. 
 
 1590 She... was yclad... All in a silken Camus lilly whight: Spens., i?. Q., 
 II. iii. 26. 1596 All in a Camis light of purple silke: id., v. v. 2.] 
 
 camisa, s3. : Sp. : a camis (5^. v.). 
 
 1851 These poUte mannered men stood before us. ..dressed in a bark cloth 
 "capiisa"; Herhbon, Amazon, Vol. ll. p. 198(1854). 
 
 camisado (±^il ^), camisade {j. - il), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. 
 camigada, camizada, camisada (Oudin), fr. Sp. camisa, = ^a. 
 shirt'. Occasionally corrupted to canvasado, canvisade, by 
 confusion with canvas. 
 
 1. a night attack in which the attackers wore shirts over 
 their armour to prevent mistakes. Also, metaph. 
 
 1548 Of whom, in a camisado... his Lordship killed above eight hundred; 
 W. Vktt^-x, Exped. Scotl, in Arber's Eng. Gamer, III. 80. [N. E.D.] 1568 
 But considering the Castle to be strongest, and doubting that by a Camhozade 
 or sudden assault, the town might be won, for it was but weak ; T. Church- 
 yard, Siege o/Guisnes, in Arber's Eng. Garner, Vol. iv. p. 207. 1560 The 
 Emperour attempteth the matter by a Camisade in the night, and chouseth out 
 of the whole nombre the fotemen of Almaignes and Spanyardes, & comaundeth 
 them to put on whyte shirtes ouer their harnesse : Daus, Tr. Sleidane's Comm., 
 268a. [N.E.D.] 1573 — 80 philosophy and knowledge in divers naturall morall 
 matters, must give her the Camisade and beare y« swaye an other while : Gab. 
 Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 87 (1884). — Never miserable Villacco, | Surprisd with 
 ye like Cammassado: ib., p. 112. bef. 1579 to this camisado, the which I 
 woulde should be two houres after midnight, and as secretly as may be, for feare 
 of waking of our enimies : T. Hacket, Tr. A madis of Fr., Bk. x. p. 257. 1591 
 my lord havinge intelligence that those of Roan mente to give him a camisado in 
 the nighte: CONINGSBY, Siege of Rouen, Vol. I. p. 13 (1847). 1691 suddaine 
 surprises and Canuisadoes haue bin giuen ; Garrard, Art Warre, p. 12. 
 ^ suddaine Surprises, Camisades, Escalades: ib., p. 328. 1598 as in lodging 
 ATnbuscados, to giue Cantisadas, to sallie in skirmish, and to make .incursions : 
 R. Barret, Tkeor. of Warres, Bk. v. p. 175. — the very same night that he 
 approched neare, gaue him a most furious Camisado, and slew many of his people-. 
 ib. — Moreouer wee both pronounce and write the word Camtasada, the which 
 (in truth) ought to be written and pronounced Camisada, being a Spanishe tearme ; 
 and doth signifie the inuestin^ a shirt ouer the soldiers apparell or armour: ib.. 
 Table. 1600 he turned his armie and marched to Puteoli, for to surprise and 
 
 give a camisado to the fort and garison there : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxiv. 
 p. 517- 1600 but that night I meant by the way to giue them in the Island a 
 
 canuisado\ R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. ill. p. 263. 1622 to give them in the 
 Jle a Canvisado, and at an instant sieze on all their Canons about the lie : Capt. 
 J. Smith, iVks., p. 317. 1622 her selfe Telesilla with her companions sallying 
 out, entertained Cleomenes...w\th. such a Camisado, that he was faine to show his 
 back: Peacham, Comp. Gejit., ch. x. p. 80. 1630 all their talke is. ..Of 
 
 Camasado, | Pallizado f Of the secret | Ambuscado : John Taylor, Wks., sig. 
 Aaa 3 T-^/a. 1666 Heraclius having intelligence of his force and drift, divides 
 his also into three ; the one to hasten into Thrace, the other to bestow a Camisado 
 upon Sayn's Quarter, and the last he led himself: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 264 (1677). 1679 Some for engaging to suppress [ The Camisado of Sur- 
 
 plices: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. in. Cant. ii. p. 100. 
 
 2. a shirt worn over armour in a night attack. Obs. 
 Rare. 
 
 1618 some two thousand of our best men, all in camisadoes with scaling 
 ladders: Sir R. William.s, Actions Lowe Connir., p. 82. [T.] 
 
 camiscia, camicia, sb. : It. : shirt, linen tunic. 
 
 1826 King Richard, his large person wrapt in the folds of his camiscia, or 
 ample gown of linen : Scott, Talisman, ch. xv. p. 64/1 (1868). 
 
 camise (— -^), sb.: Eng. fr. Arab. gamii;, = '- shirt' (fr. Lat. 
 camisia ; see camis and chemise) : an Oriental shirt. The 
 Mid. Eng. camise is a variant (fr. Old Fr.) of chemise. 
 
 1812 Oh ! who is more brave than a dark Suliote, I In his snowy camese and 
 his shaggy capote? Byron, Childe Harold, 11. Ixxii. (2). 1865 Snow-white 
 
 ih^CB^vi^'. S.%VKns, Bro. Fabian! s MS., xos. [N. E. D.] 1881 He wore 
 
 the kamis, a white cotton shirt tight-sleeved, open in front, extending to the 
 ankles and embroidered down the collar and breast : L. Wallace, Ben Hur, g. 
 
 camoca, camoka: Eng. fr. Late Lat. See camaca. 
 
 camocho, camonccio, sb. : perhaps corruption of It. camos- 
 cia, a fabric worn in Italy : a term of contempt or abuse, of 
 which the exact meaning is not certain. Perhaps Anglicised 
 as camooch. 
 
 1699 I will not hear thee: away, camonccio: B. Jonson, Ev. Man out of 
 his Hum., v. 3, Wks., p. 62/2 (i860). 1602 Whosoever says you have a black 
 eye, is a camooch : Middleton, Blurt, i. 2, Wks. , Vol. I. p. 19 (1885) . 1607 
 [See calamanco 3]. 
 
 *camorra, sb. : It. 
 
 I. "an irish rugge. Also an vpper cassock" (Florio), a 
 smock or blouse. 
 
 CAMRADE 
 
 2. a secret organisation for the purpose of extortion, rob- 
 bery, and resistance to the law, such as exist in the district 
 of Naples and in Sicily. Hence camorrism, tyranny of a 
 secret lawless organisation ; camorrist, a member of a ca- 
 morra. 
 
 1883 [See bagnio 3]. 1886 The suspicion his proceedings might arouse 
 in this mercantile camorra: Mag. of Art, Dec, p. 39/1. 
 
 camouccio. See camocho. 
 
 camouflet, sb.: Fr., lit. 'puff of smoke': a small mine 
 placed between the galleries of a mine and countermine in- 
 tended to bury or suffocate the occupants of the enemy's 
 mine. 
 
 camp volant, phr. : Fr. : flying camp. 
 
 1662 he determyned to leue before it a campe volant, and so in y^ ende by 
 time to take it: J. Shute, Two Comm. (Tr.), ii. fol. 36 v<>. 1696 Camp 
 volant, a little Army of Horse and Foot, that keeps the Field, and is continually 
 in motion: Phillips, World of Words. 
 
 *campagna, campa(g)nia, sb.: It. campagna, fr. Lat. 
 campMiia. 
 
 1. open country, level tract, champaign {q. v.), esp. the 
 Campagna of Rome. 
 
 1591 When he is to march in Campania, (as it is to be presupposed he shall) 
 it is requisite that he make prouision: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 273. 1698 
 The Campania or iield without the Citie ought to be razed or plained a thou.sand 
 pases round about: R. Barret, Theor. of Warres, Bk. v. jp. 128. — it is not so 
 light a matter to skirmish among the musket bullet, as it is to brawle at West- 
 minster Hall with hands full of gold. ..nor so iocande to heare the bouncing of 
 the Cannon ; as to hearken to the cry of the crowching Clyents : nor so delicate 
 to lye in open Campania ; as to wallow at home in a bed of downe : ih., p. 167, 
 — Campania, an Italian word, and is a iield: ib.. Table. 1641 This is a 
 
 hill of Glory, hard to climb. ..no plain campagnia to if: M. Frank, Serm., 
 413 (1672). [N. E. D.] 1740 the open campagna of Rome ; Gray, Letters^ No. 
 xxxviii. Vol. I. p. 80 (iSio). 1798 I have often met him, ..amongst the ruins of 
 antient Rome, and often m the Campagna : Anecd, of Distinguished Persons, iv. 
 387. 1816 it occurred to these gentlemen. ..that "the campagna" had been 
 
 imperfectly examined: J. Dallaway, Of Stat. &^ Sculpt., p. 293. 1832 Along 
 the deathly caTnpagna, a weary and desolate length of way: Lord Lytton, 
 Godolph., ch. xl. p. 83/1 (New Ed.). 
 
 2. Mil. a campaign. 
 
 1662 He who hath not made two or three campagnas (as they use to term it) 
 by the time that he is 18 years of age : Evelyn, State France, Misc. Writ., 84 
 (1805). [N.E.D.] 
 
 campana, Ji5. : Late Lat., 'bell': some bell-shaped flower, 
 perhaps the pasque flower. Anemone Pulsatilla. 
 
 1613 For the laboring wretch that's troubled with a cough. Or stopping of the 
 breath... Campana heere he crops, approoued wondrous ffood: Drayton, Polyolb.. 
 xiii. [N.E.D.] . ./ . 
 
 *campanile, //. campanili, sb. : It. fr. Late Lat. campana, 
 = 'bell' ; a bell-tower, in Italy frequently detached. In Eng. 
 sometimes treated as if Fr. Apparently used by Tennyson 
 for a campanula in bloom; but the stanza is obscure. 
 
 1644 On each side of this portico are two campaniles, or towers : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 126 (1872). 1673 The Campanile or Steeple, a large round 
 
 tower of a considerable highth: J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr., p. 262. 1806 
 
 The Campanile is always detached from the main building : J. Dallaway, Obs. 
 Eng Archii.,-a. 7. 1855 What slender campanili grew | By bays, the pea- 
 
 cock s neck in hue: Tennyson, Daisy, 13. 1882 Now and again, clear and 
 
 sharp m the liquid air, the musical bells of the Campanili rang out the time: 
 Shorthouse, John Inglesant, Vol. n. ch. i. p. 17 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 ♦campanula, sb.: Late Lat., dim. of crt»2/a«a,='beir: 
 name of an extensive genus of herbaceous plants, Nat. Order 
 Campanulaceae ; bell-flower. The best-known British species 
 is the hare-bell. 
 
 1664 ^f.-i...Flowersm Prime, or yet lasting.. .kA Martagon, Bee-flowers, 
 Companellas white & blue: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 20? (1720). 1767 
 Perennial &> Biennial Flower Plants. ..Campanula, bell-flower. Peach-leaved, 
 common blue: J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gardener, p. 695/1 (1803). 
 1753 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 campeachy[-a'«^rf], campeche, sb. : the red dye-wood, bet- 
 ter known as log-wood, named fr. Campeachy on the west 
 coast of Yucatan, obtained from the Haematoxylon Cam- 
 
 peachianum. 
 
 1600 The chiefest merchandize which they lade there in small frigats, is a 
 certeine wood called campeche, (wherewith they vse to die) : R. Hakluyt, 
 _F<,j/3p.r, Vol. in. p 461. 1741 [See brazil 2]. VtVl Campeachy-Wooi, 
 in botany; Encyc. Bnt. 
 
 campeador, sb. : Sp., lit. 'one who is in the field' (campo): 
 distinguished warrior. 
 
 Ti'^J?*^^''l9^o?^?'^°i^PP'^'''* '° Alonzo VI. and a trial of arms took place: 
 * ORD, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 614. 
 
 camrade : Eng. fr. Sp. See comrade. 
 
CAMPHORA 
 
 *camphora, sb. -. Late Lat. and Port., ultimately fr. Arab. 
 kafur. The earliest Eng. forms of camphor are fr. Fr. camfre, 
 or adapted fr. Late Lat., to which the modern form cam- 
 phor is assimilated. 
 
 1. a substance obtained from a species of laurel native in 
 the Malay Islands, and in inferior quality from another 
 species found in Japan. It is whitish, volatile, and crystal- 
 line, and has stimulant, antispasmodic, and antiseptic pro- 
 perties. 
 
 1589 There is also much camphora, and all kinde of spices: R. Parke, Tr. 
 Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. ii. p. 320 (1854). 1598 many [kindes of] Drogues, 
 as Amfion, or Opium, Camfora, Bangue, and Sandale wood : Tr. J. Van Lin- 
 schoten's Voyages, Bk, i. Vol. i. p. 61 (1885). 
 
 2. the camphor-tree. In Spenser probably a mistake for 
 conferva = ^ C0Ts\ivQy\ variants of which are campherze, cum- 
 phory. 
 
 1590 Had gathered Rew, and Savine, and the flowre | Of Camphora, and 
 Calamint, and Dill: Spens., F. Q., hi. ii. 49. 
 
 *campo,^/. campi, sb. : It., Sp., and Port. : a field, plain, 
 valley. 
 
 1645 Rome. ..has seven mountains, and as many campi or valleys : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 189 (1872). 1820 z.Jiume, broke down a bridge, and flooded 
 heaven knows how many catnj^i'. Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. iv. p. 278 (1832). 
 1864 an extensive grassy plam or campo with isolated patches of trees : H. W. 
 Bates, Nat, on A tnazons^ ch. iv. p. 80. 
 
 campo santo,_^^r.: It., /z^, 'holy field' (cf. 'God's-acre'); 
 cemetery, burial-ground. 
 
 1833 the cloister of the Campo Santo [arose] in 1275 : J. Dallaway, Disc. 
 Archit. Eng., &'c., p. 75. 1837 the bodies of the people thus murdered are 
 
 not buried by the roadside, but in the campo sanio of a neighbouring village : 
 C, MacFarlane, Banditti &" Robbers, p. 229. 1883 Eloquent of the life 
 
 beyond the grave, the Campo Santo.. .speaks also of man's doings in the world : 
 C. C. Perkins, Ital. Sculpt,, p. 28. 1883 The wall forms the enclosure of a 
 dismal burying-ground, the campo santo of the Yarmouth Dissenters: Sat. Rev., 
 Vol. 55, p. 530. 
 
 campoo, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, campoo^ix. Port, campo^ 
 = *field', *camp': camp, brigade (under European command- 
 ers in the Mahratta service). [Yule] 
 
 1803 Begum Sumroo's Campoo has come up the ghauts, and I am afraid... 
 joined Scindiah yesterday. Two deserters. ..declared that Pohlman's Campoo 
 was following it: Wellington, Disp., ii. 264. [Yule] 1883 the cavalry of 
 
 riiral Mahratta powers, Mogul and Rohilla horsemen, or camPos and pultuns 
 (battalions) under European adventurers : Quarterly Rev., Apr., p. 294. \ib.\ 
 
 ^Campus Martius, the field of Mars (god of war) in An- 
 cient Rome, used for elections, military drill, games, &C; 
 Hence, metaph. place of action or contest. 
 
 1602 then what hath he to doe in Campo Martio [abl.], with Bellonaes 
 banner, to ballance his pen with gastfull gores of English blood: W. Watson, 
 Quodlibets of^ Reli^. fir* State, p. 238. 1611 I saw their campus Martius 
 where in ancient times they were wont to muster their souldiers: T. Coryat, 
 Crudities, Vol. 11. p. 198 (1776). 1792 It was the latter end of August, the 
 weather fair and pleasant, when Harry issued forth to his little Campus martius, 
 accompanied by Neddy and the faithful James : H. Brooke, Fool of Qual.^ 
 Vol. II. p. 132. 
 
 camrade : Eng. fr. Sp. See comrade, 
 camuesa, ^"3. : Sp. : pippin, a good kind of apple. 
 
 1604 If they suffer them to ripen on the tree, they have a better taste, and a 
 very good smell, like to camuesas: E. Grimston, Tr, D'Acosta's Hist. TV. 
 Indies, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 243 (1880). 
 
 camulicaij sb. See quotation. 
 
 1555 In all the Ilandes of Molucca is founde... canes of suger, oyle of Cocus, 
 mellons, gourdes, and a marueilous coulde frute which they name Camulicai and 
 dyuers other frutes : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. iii. p, 260 (1885). 
 
 camus : Eng. fr. It. See camis. 
 
 can: Pers. See khan. 
 
 Canaan, ancient name of the part of Palestine west of the 
 river Jordan. Hence, metaph. land of promise, land of life 
 after death. 
 
 1637 New English Canaan : T. Morton, Title. 1654—6 he [the Chris- 
 tian] hath tasted of the grapes of this celestial Canaan : J. Trapp, Comrn., 
 Vol. III. p. 257/1 (1868). 1807 It is also the Canaan of Physicians: 
 
 SOUTHEY, Espriella's Lett, iii. 328(1814). [N.E.D.] 
 
 cafiada, sb.\ Sp. canada, = ^ g\QTx\ *dale', 'glade', 'measure 
 of wine'. [N.E.D.] 
 
 I. a narrow valley, a small cafLon {q.v.), in the western 
 parts of N. America. 
 
 I860 Descending a long Canada in the mountains: B. Taylor, Eldorado, 
 xiii. 131 (1862). [N. E.D.] 1879 The Canada. ..was about a mile and a half 
 
 broad: Beerbohm, /*rt^«^o«;a, iv. 51. iib.\ 
 
 S. D. 
 
 CANARY 
 
 193 
 
 2. a measure of wine, probably with a play on the Eng, 
 word can. 
 
 1610 And now, my maisters, in this bravadoe, I can read no more without 
 Canadoe. Omnes. What ho ! some Canadoe quickly ! Histrio-m., ii. 104. 
 [N.E.D.] 
 
 canaglia, canalia, sb. : It. canagUa : canaille. 
 
 1605 Clamours of the Canaglia : B. Jonson, Volp. ,,ii. 2, Wks., p. 468(;_i6i6). 
 bef. 1733 a rattle-headed Scum of the Canaglia '. R. North, Exatnen, i. ii.^ 162, 
 p. 114 (1740). — Low Plebeian inventions, proper only for a Canaglia of 
 Paltroons, over Ale, to babble to one another: ib., 11. iv. 141, p. 306. 1822 — 3 
 dilated throats for vocal encouragement of the canaglia below on usual and un- 
 usual occasions: Scott, Pev. Peak, note on ch. xliv. (1886). 
 
 *canaille, sb, : Fr., lit, *pack of hounds', 'number of dogs'. 
 Naturalised in 17, 18 cc. as canailie)^ cannale, 
 
 1. a rabble, a low crowd, a mob. 
 
 1661 And this canaille of wild Independents. ..have hewed their way to, and 
 lopped off the top, and then grubbed up the roots of the royal stock: Archdn. 
 Arnuuay's Tablet., <&^c., p. 98, 1768 we are daily insulted... with the oppro- 
 brious term of Canaille'. Ann. Reg., i. Humble Remonstrance of the Mob of 
 Gt. Brit, agst. Importation of French Words, p. 373/1. 1763 The vanity 
 which characterizes the French extends even to the canaille: Smollett, France 
 &> Italy, V. Wks., Vol. v. p. 287 (1817). 1807 Going to the Exhibition at so 
 exquisitely late an hour, as, you fondly flatter yourself, will completely shelter 
 you from the canaille : Beresford, Miseries, Vol. ii. p. 49 (5th Ed.). 1815 
 
 The canaille are objects rather of disgust than curiosity: Edin. Rev., Vol. 24, 
 p. 334. 1822 The clergy also went away at the Reformation, and the canaille 
 only remained at last : L. Simond, Switzerland, Vol. i. p. 523. 1830 I'm 
 sure it is very condescending of his Lordship to speak to such canaille as all of 
 you : Greville Memoirs, Vol, 11. ch. xii. p. 70 (1875). 1863 The canaille of 
 
 talkers in type are not my friends then : Carlyle, in J, A. Froude's Life, Vol. 11. 
 p. 129 (1884). 1863 the canaille of the French nation : C. Reade, Hard Cash, 
 Vol. I. p. 314. 
 
 2. a pack (of dogs). 
 
 1866 though our Esquimaux canaille are within scent of our cheeses : E. K, 
 Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. i. ch. x. p. 106. 
 
 canaliculus, pL -culi, ace. -culos, sb. : Lat. : groove, 
 
 fluting. 
 
 1663 4 partes are left for the Canalicoli: J. Shute, Archit, fol. vii z^. 
 — Astraguli be made and set vpright round about the piller within the Canali- 
 Culi: ib., fol. xi v°. 
 
 *canard, sb.: Fr, (sometimes Anglicised — -^), lit. *duck': 
 an absurd story, a hoax, a wild report. 
 
 1864 Webster. *1878 the canards of Vienna : Lloyds Wkly., May 19, 
 p. 6/3. [St.] ^ 1883 So excellent a canard could not be left unnoticed by the 
 mgenious American advertiser: Standard, Sept. 3, p. 3/2. 
 
 Canary, canary, sb.'. fr, Candria {insula)j=' isle of dogs', 
 one of the Fortunate Islands on the west coast of Africa, 
 which gives its name to the group. Hence used attrib. and 
 as a common noun. 
 
 1. a light wine from the Canary Islands, also called sack. 
 
 1584 wine of Madera and Canary, they beare the name of the Hands from 
 whence they are brought: T. Coghan, Haven of Health, p. 211. 1697 I' faith, 
 you haue drunke too much Canaries: Shaks., II Hen, IV., ii. 4, 29. 1598 As if 
 he list revive his heartless grain | With some French grape, or pure Canarian, | 
 When pleasing Bourdeaux falls unto his lot, | Some sourish Rochelle cuts thy 
 thirsting throat: Bp. Hall, Sat, v. iii. 127. 1601 thou lack'st a cup of 
 
 Canarie: Shaks., Tw. N't, i. 3, 85. 1616 Rich Malago, | Canarie, Sherry, 
 
 with brave Charnico: R. C, Times' Whistle, igi6, p. 62 (1871). 1621 lack T. 
 I feare will dye in a butt of Canary: HowEi,!., Lett, v. xxv. p. 30(1645). 1634 
 Come then, and bring with you prepar'd for fight, | Vnmixt Canary : W. Habing- 
 ton, Castara, Pt. n. p. 64 (1870). 1634 Sherries and Malagas well mingled 
 pass for Canaries in most Taverns, more often then Canary it self: Howell, 
 Epist Ho-El., Vol. II, Iv. p. 352 (1678). 1662 they gave us Canary that had 
 
 been carried to and brought from the Indies : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 361 
 (1850). 1676 Sir, a Dish of Racy Canary if you please, I am for no Hocks 1 
 
 D'Urfey, Mad. Fickle, i. p. 3 (1691). 1688 payd for a bottle of connary when 
 Mr. Sanders preached zs. : Glasscock's Records of St. Michaels, p. 83 (1882). 
 
 2. a lively dance (Sp. canario), said to have been derived 
 by the Spaniards from the natives of the Canary Islands. 
 Used by Shakspeare as a vb. 
 
 1588 to ligge oflf a tune at the tongues end, canarie to it with the feete : 
 Shaks., L. L. L., iii. 1, 12. 1598 Castagnette, little shels, such as they vse 
 that daunce the canaries, to make a noise or sound or clack with their fingers : 
 Florio. 1601 A medicine | That's able to breath life into a stone. ..and make 
 you dance Canari: Shaks., All's Well, ii. i, 77. 
 
 3. a singing-bird from the Canary Islands of green or 
 yellow color {Carduelis canaHa^ Fam. Fringillidae). 
 
 1665 So also doth the Canary, Finch or Fiskin: Moufet & B^^a., Health's 
 Improv., 186(1746). [N.E.D.] 
 
 4. a malaprop for qua?idary, 
 
 1598 you haue brought her into such a Canaries, as 'tis wonderfull : the best 
 Courtier of them all. ..could neuer haue brought her to such a Canarie: Shaks., 
 Merry Wives, ii. 2, 61. 
 
 25 
 
194 
 
 CANASTER 
 
 • 5. attrib. as in canary-bird, canary-colored, canary- 
 creeper, canary-grass, canary-seed, canary-wine^ canary- 
 wood. 
 
 1577 Canara byrds, come in to beare the bell, [ And Goldfincbes, do hope 
 to get the gole: G. Gaskoigne, Steel Glas, &'c., p. 88(1868). 1662 little 
 
 Birds, like the Canary Bird : J. Davies, Tr. Mafidelslo, Bk. ill. p. 221 (1669). 
 1695 Come hither Hussie, you little Canary-Bird, you little Hop-o' my-thumb : 
 Otwav, Souldiers Fortune,^ iv. p. 49. 1731 Canary Birds are .seen at the 
 
 Cape, differing from the Birds of the same Name in Germany only in their 
 Colours: Medley, Tr. Kolben's Cape Good Hope, Vol. 11. p. 155. 1769 I 
 
 took notice that the Canary-bird, which grows white in France, is here almost 
 as grey as alinnet: Tr. Adanson^s Voy. Senegal, d/'c, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. 
 
 p. 604 (1814). 1614 we tooke in fresh Water, Canarie wine, Marmalad of 
 
 Quinces at twelue pence the pound : R. Coverte, Voyage, p. 3. 1641 ^Take 
 of the best Caiiary Wine, as much as you please: John FkENCH, Art Distill., 
 Bk. I. p. 27 (1651). 1653 a butt of Canary wine divided into three barrells; 
 Sir R, Browne, in Evelyn's Corresp., Vol. iv. p. 288 (1850). 
 
 canaster {—±—), sb.\ Eng. fr. Sp. canastro, canasta,= 
 ^hamper', 'rush-basket': a kind of tobacco prepared by- 
 breaking up the dried leaves roughly; so called from the 
 rush-baskets in which it was formerly brought from America. 
 Also called canister-tobacco. 
 
 1827 The best tobacco. ..the Dutch Canaster: Hone, Every-day Bk., 11. ig6 
 [N.E.D.] 1842 a. pound of canaster: Thackeray, Fitz-Boodle Papers, 
 
 Miscellanies, p. 5. 
 
 canaut, sb. : Hind. fr. Arab, qanat, ='caul': the side-wall 
 of a tent, or canvas enclosure. [Yule] 
 
 1616 The King's Tents are red...incircled with Canats (made of red calico 
 stiffened with Canes at every breadth, standing upright about nine foot high): 
 Terry, in Purchas' Pilgrims, 11. 1481 (1625). [Yule] 1625 with high Cannats 
 of a course stuffe made like Arras : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 559. 
 1793 The canaut of canvas. ..was painted of a beautiful sea-green colour; DiROM, 
 Narrative, -z-ip. [Yule] 1817 A species of silk of which they make, tents and 
 kanauts: J. Mill, Brit. India, 11. 201 (1840). [z<5.] 1882 In the conndt or 
 verandah of the tent : F. M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. ix. p. 187. 
 
 Variants, 17 c. can{n)at, kanate, 18, 19 cc. canaut, 19 c. 
 kanaut, connaut, conndt. ■ ' 
 
 *cancaii, sb. : Fr. : a wanton dance originated in the public 
 dancing places at Paris, such as the 'Mabille' Gardens. 
 
 1848 the sympathy he has acquired by wearing a beard, smoking a short pipe, 
 dancing the fflwcaw : H. Greville, 2??arj/, p. 269. 1865 threw his ermine 
 
 over his emptiness, covered all cancans with his coronet, and hushed all whispers 
 with his wealth : OuiDA, Strath-more, Vol. 1. ch. ix. p. 154. 
 
 ♦cancer {±—),sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. cancer { = ^ crab', 'malig- 
 nant tumor'), or fr. Norm. Fr, cancre,.wYitnc& Mid. Eng. and 
 Mod. Eng. canker. 
 
 1. a crab. 
 
 1607 The like things are reported of the Asps, Cancers, and Tortoyses of 
 Egypt; TopSELL, J^er/^Kfa, 686. [N.E.D.] 
 
 2. the constellation of the Crab, between Gemini and 
 Leo, now the fourth of the divisions of the zodiac, which the 
 Sun enters on June 21. This division no longer coincides 
 with the constellation. 
 
 1391 the heued of cancer turnyth evermor consentrik vp-on the same 
 cercle...this signe of cancre is cleped the tropik of Somer: Chaucer, Astrol., 
 p. 9 (1872). 1582 the hotest time of the yeere, the sunne entring into Cancer : 
 R. Hakluyt, Divers Voyages, p. 108 (1850). 1590 from the midst of fiery 
 Cancer's tropic | To Amazonia under Capricorn: Marlowe, // TaTnburl., i. i 
 (1592), p. 44/1 (1858). 1603 [See Auster]. 1606 And adde more Coles 
 to Cancer, when he burnes | With entertaining great Hiperion: Shaks., Troil., 
 ii. 3, 206. 
 
 3. a malignant growth which destroys the parts affected 
 and spreads indefinitely. Also called carcinoma. 
 
 bef. 1492 a sore the whiche was called a cancer: Caxton, St. KatJierin, 
 sig. f vi r°l2. 1563 Laste of all, that he maketh no warrantyse of suche 
 
 sicklies, as are incurable, as to cure a Cancer not vlcerate, or elephantiasis con- 
 firmyd: T. Gale, hist. Chirurg., fol. 46 vo. 
 
 4. metaph. anything malignant, regarded as a corroding 
 sore. 
 
 1670 grief (Beauty's worst Cancer): Dryden, Temp., iii, Wks., Vol. I. p. 252 
 (1701). 
 
 5. a plant, perhaps Cancer-wort. 
 
 1546 Yf he be stynged with a spider, he healeth himself with eatinge Pylles 
 or a certain herbe named Cancer : Langlev, Tr. Pol. Verg. De Invent., i. xvii. 
 31b. [N. E. D.] 1609 To seeke th' hearbe cancer, and by that to cure him : 
 Heywood, Britaines Troye. [C. E. D.] 
 
 canciouero, sb. : Sp. : collection of songs. 
 
 1886 Of early romances and cancioneros, Spanish, French, Italian, and 
 German, no such array has ever before been seen in an auction room : AthencBUjn, 
 Nov. 27,- p. 707/3. 
 
 cancro, J^. : It.', /zV. 'canker': an expletive. [Halliwell] 
 
 CANE 
 
 candareen {± — ii), sb. : Eng., probably corruption fr. 
 Malay kanduri: a Chinese weight or money of account, equal 
 to 10 cash. {g. v.) or a hundredth part of a tael {q. v.). 
 
 1622 5 greate square postes...cost 2 mas 6 condrins per peece; R. Cocks, 
 Diary, Vol. l. p. i (1883). 1625 I made readie fifteene buckets, which cost 
 
 sixe Condrins a peece : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. l. Bk. iv. p. 402. 1673 i Teen 
 is 10 Mass I Mass in Silver is 10 Quandreens i Quandreen is 10 Cash: Fryer, 
 E. India. [Yule] 1796 Candareen: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., li. 531. 
 [N. E. D.] 
 
 Variants, 17 c. condrin, quandreen. 
 
 ♦candelabrum, //. -bra; incorrectly sing, candelabra,//. 
 -bras, sb.: Lat.: an ancient candlestick, an ancient lamp- 
 stand, a "brancTied candlestick, a chandelier. 
 
 1811 her vases, her candelabra, her exotics, curtains : L. M. Hawkins, 
 Countess, Vol. I. p. 267 (2nd Ed.). . 1816 Some of these [cacti]. ..divide into 
 several branches in the form of candelairas : Edin. Rev., Vol. 25, p." 106. 1816 
 Luxury.. .required that the Bacchick Vases and Candelabra should be elaborately 
 wrought both in marble and bronze: J. Dallaway, Of Stat. &^ Sculpt., p. 185. 
 1820 a candelabrum from which a flame arises; T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, 
 Vol. I. ch. V. p. 163. 1845 huge aloes towering up in candelabras: Ford, 
 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 410. 1845 A centre ornament, whether it be a 
 
 dormant, a plateau, an epergne, or a candelabra, is found' so convenient : J. 
 Bregion, Pract. Cook, p. 25. 1884 On the table. ..glimmered in mild yellow 
 luxuriance a large candelabrum of wax-lights ; Edgar Fawcett, Rutherford, 
 ch. xxiii. p. 270. 
 
 candidate (-^^-), Eng. fr. Lat; candidatus, Lat. : sb,: 
 lit. 'clothed in white': a competitor for office in Ancient 
 Rome (because such wore a white toga) ; one who offers him- 
 self for election or appointment to any office, place, or dig- 
 nity ; one who is considered fit (for any position) ; metaph. 
 an aspirant, one who strives to deserve (with of Z-vA. fory^ 
 University use, a student preparing for a degree. 
 
 1688 the people of Rome. ..Send thee by me. ..This Palliament of white and 
 spotlesse Hue; ! And name thee in Election for the Empire. ..Be Candidatus 
 then, and put it on, [ And helpe to set a head on headlesse Rome : Shaks,, Tit. 
 And., i. 1S5. 1600 two Candidates for a Consulship : Holland, Tr. £fz^, 
 Bk. cvii. (Brev. Flor.), p. 1257. 1609 he served in the warres as a Candidate: 
 — Tr. .^arc, Bk, XV. ch. V. p. 37. 1621 competitors for the place.. .1 hear 
 
 of a number of new candidati named: J. Chamberlain, in Court &' Times of 
 'Jos. I., Vol. II. p. 2ig (1848). 1691 he published certain books against 
 
 E. Jewell, being then a candidate of the Fac. Of Theology : Wood, A th. Oxon, 
 [R.] bef. 1700 While yet a young probationer, | And candidate of heav'ti; 
 Dryden. [J.] • 
 
 candor, candour {± r.), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. candor. 
 
 1. brilliance, brightness, 
 
 1634 This nights travaile was bettered by Cynthias candor: Sir Th, 
 Herbert, TVaw., 91. [N. E. D.] 1658 the candour of their seminal pulp; 
 Sir Tp. Brown, Garden ofCyr., ch. 4, p. 46 (1686). 
 
 2. purity, innocence. 
 
 1610 helpe his fortune, though with some small straine ] Of hisowne candor; 
 B. Jonson, Alch.,v. 5, Wks., p. 676 (1616). 1620 This is a pure soul in 
 which there shines a candour, an excellency of nature: Brent, Tr. Soave^s Hist. 
 Counc. Trent, p. xix. {i6y6). 1633'your innocence and candour: Massinger, 
 Hew Way to Pay, iv. i, Wks., p. 306/1 (1839). 
 
 3. fairness, impartiality, kindly disposition. 
 
 bef. 1637 Writing thyselfe, or judging others writ, | I know not which th' hast 
 most, candour or wit: B. JoNSON,',S/z^7-., 123. [R,] 1675 one Bulwark... 
 
 grounded upon the Candour and Integrity of its Assailants : J. Smith, Christ. 
 Relig. Appeal, Bk. i. ch. xi. § 4, p. 104. 1712 been famous for the Candour 
 
 of its Criticisms: Spectator, No. 341, Apr, 1, p. 497/2 (Morley). bef 1733 
 upon Pretence of Candor and Impartiality: R. North, Examen, p. v. (1740). 
 
 4. frankness, outspokenness. Sometimes a malicious 
 pleasure in telling disagreeable truths is implied. 
 
 1769 This writer, with all his boasted candour, has not told us the real cause 
 of the evils: Lett. Junius, ii. 11. [N. E. D.] 
 
 candy, candil, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Mahr. khandi, Tamil 
 and Malay, kandi. The forms ending, in -/ are fr. Port. 
 candil. A weight used in S. India, corresponding roughly 
 with the bahar {q.v.), varying in different localities, but 
 generally containing 20 maunds (see maund). The average 
 weight is about 500 pounds English. 
 
 1598 One candiel is little more or less than 14 bushels, wherewith they 
 mea,sure Rice, Come, and all graine: Tr. J. Van Linschoten's Voy., 69. 
 [Yule] 1599 at so much /^?- candill, aduertising that there be two sorts of 
 pandill, one of 16 martas, the other of 20 manas: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. IL 
 i. p, 274. 1625 The Candee we found by triall thereof, with our English 
 weights, to contayne fine hundred atid two pounds nete ; Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol, I. Bk. .v.-p. 657. 1710 They advised that they have suppHed Habib 
 
 Khan with teh candy of country gunpowder: In J. T. Wheeler's Madras, 11. 136 
 (1861), [Yule] , 
 
 cane, sb. : W. Afr. : servant, messenger. 
 
 1819 I left a cane in waiting at the palace, with orders to quifand returll to 
 roe at 4 clock: Bowdich, Mission toAshantee, Pt. i, ch. v. p. 108. 
 
 cane. See khan. 
 
CANE PEIUS 
 
 cane peius et angui,/^r. : Lat. : worse than a (mad) dog 
 or a snake. See Hor., Epp,^ i. 17, 30. 
 
 1602 This is right Mahumetisme, & tendeth to the ouerthrow of the Gospel 
 and church Catholike, the sweete spouse of Christ, and therefore is to be detested 
 canepetus &> angue: W. Watson, Quodlibets ofRelig. &^ State, p. 301. 1663 
 Have we not enemies //«j^fl:f/j, j That Cflwf &^a«P7^^iS^?w^ hate us? S. Butler, 
 Hudibras> Pt. i. Cant. i. p. 57. 
 
 canephonis, canephora, sb. : Gk. Kav7}(l)6pos, adj.,=*basket- 
 carrying': a maiden who bore on her head a basket con- 
 taining the mysteries of Demeter, Bacchus, or Athena; 
 Archaol. a figure of a maiden bearing a basket on her head. 
 The forms canephoros, canephorus, are sometimes apphed to 
 the figure of a youth bearing a basket on his head, 
 
 [1603 vessels to carie in i^rocession both of golde and silver, besides other 
 jewels of fine gold for the service and worship of the said goddesse, and namely, 
 to the number of one hundred Canephor^, that is to say, Virgins carrying paniers 
 or baskets with sacred reliques upon their heads: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., 
 P- 939'J 1816 The Canephora or young female bearing the votive basket on 
 
 her head : J. Dallaway, 0/Stat. &= Sculpt.^ p. 106. 1882 the large round 
 
 vessel which people have been inclined to designate as a kovovv or K6.Ka9o<s (and 
 hence too the bearer as Kanephoros or Kalathephoros) : C. Fennell, Tr. 
 A. Michaelis' Anc. Marb. i?i. Gt. Brit.^ p. 243. 
 
 *canezoii, sb, : Fr. : a woman's jacket. Also attrib. 
 
 1827 A half high canezou is worn over the dress: Souvenir, Vol. i. p. 21. 
 — a pelerine canezou, with long ends of the same colour and materials as the 
 dress: ib., p. x^jfz. 1828 A cayiezou spencer of white muslin: ib., Vol. il 
 
 p. 183/2. 1860 Another pattern is of Indian muslin Canezow. Harper's Mag., 
 Vol. I. p. 431. 
 
 canga, caiig(ue), congo, sb.\ Port, cango {c{.canga, = *por- 
 ter's yoke') : a heavy broad collar of wood fastened round 
 the neck as a punishment iri China. 
 
 [1696 He was imprisoned, congoed, tormented, but making friends with his 
 Money ...was cleared, and made Under- Customer : Benvjyer^s Jrnl. , in Dalrymple's 
 Orient. Revert., i. 81 (1808)., Yule] 1727 With his neck in the congoes which 
 are a pair of Stocks made of bamboos: A. Hamilton, East Indies, 11. 175. [ib.l 
 1763 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1797 The punishment of the cka, usually 
 
 called, by Europeans the cangue, is generally inflicted for petty crimes : Staunton, 
 Embassy, &'c., 11. 492. [Yule] 1797 The canga is composed of two pieces 
 
 of wood notched, to receive the criminal's neck,. .Some cangas weigh 200 lb; the 
 generality from 50 to 60: Encyc. Brit., s.v. 1878 the wretch that was starved 
 to death in the cangue: J. Pavn, By Proxy, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 9. 
 
 [The Port, canga is fr. Chinese of Canton k'ang-ka or 
 ^'^^2^-^(3:, = ' neck-frame' (Sir T, Wade).] 
 
 caugan, sb. : Chin, kangan. See quotations. 
 
 1600 some white Cangas of cotton, (which are pieces of cotton-linen so called 
 by the Chinars) : R. Hakloyt, Voyages, Vol. iii. p. <j46. 1882 cangan. 
 Fabrics: Chinese coarse cotton cloth. It is in pieces six yards long, nineteen 
 inches wide, and has a fixed currency value. {Knight.); CasselCs Etwycl. Diet. 
 
 caugeant, sb. : dialectic Yx. = changeant\ changing, varying. 
 
 1603 The cangeant colour of a Mallards neck : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartasy 
 Decay, p. 116 (1608). 
 
 cangia, It. ; canja, Eng. : sb. : fr. Arab, qanja : a long 
 covered boat used on the Nile and the Bosp(h)orus. 
 
 1790 This sort of vessel is called a Canja, and is one of the most commo- 
 dious used on any river, being safe, and expeditious at the same time, though at 
 first sight it has a strong appearance of danger. That on which we embarked 
 was about 100 feet from stern to stem, with two masts, main and foremast, and 
 two monstrous Latine sails ; the main-sail yard being about 200 feet in length : 
 J. Bruce, Trav., Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 43. 1883 He took the only boat available, 
 a mere open "cangia": Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 337/1. 
 
 cango, sb. : Jap. : a kind of litter to carry one person. 
 
 1876 cangos... consist of round trays fixed beneath poles supported on the 
 shoulders of two men : Lord Geo. Campbell, Log-Letters fr. Challenger, p. 339. 
 
 canion, canyon {± —), Eng. fr. Sp. canon; canon, Eng. fr. 
 Fr. canon: sb.: lit. 'tube', *pipe*; in pi. ornamental rolls 
 placed horizontally at the ends of the legs of breeches. 
 
 1583 The Frenche hose.. .with Cannions annexed, reaching downe beneath 
 their knees: Stubbes, Anat, Ab., sig. C i v^ (1585). 1598 a payer of paned 
 liose...drawne out with cloth of silver and canyons to the same. ..a pair of round 
 hose "of panes of silk, laid with silver lace and canons of cloth of silver: Hens- 
 LOWE, Diary, in F. W. Fairholt's Costume in Eng., Gloss, (i860). 1611 
 
 Chausses & queue de merltcs. Round breeches with strait cannions: Cotgr. 
 1623 'tis pity that thou wast ever bred to be thrust through a pair of canions; 
 thou wouldst have made a pretty foolish waiting-woman : Middleton, More 
 Dissemblers, i. 4, Wks., Vol. vr. p. 398 (1885). 
 
 cannaS sb.: Lat., *cane', *reed': a genus of plants of the 
 endogenous order Marantaceae^ native in warm climates in 
 both Hemispheres. 
 
 1664 sow on the Hot-bed such plants as are late bearing Flowers or Fruit in 
 our climate: ^s... Myrtle- Berries (steep'd a while) Capsicum hidicum Canna 
 Indica, a^c. Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 197 (1729)- ^ 1767 Canna Indian 
 shot, or cannacorns: J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gardener, p. 743/1 (1803). 
 
 canna 2, It. ; canne, Fr. : sb.\ o. measure of length varying 
 from a little less than six feet to a little more than seven 
 
 CANNIBAL 
 
 19s 
 
 feet ; lit. ' cane', in which form the word can7te is occasionally 
 found Anglicised. 
 
 1598 as great as a vessell of 2. Cannes [Indian] measure : Tr. y. Van Lin- 
 schoten*s Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. L p. 75 (1885). 1600 A Canna (which is a 
 measure proper to this region, containing two elles) of course cloth is sold for 
 halfe a peece of gold : John Pory, Tr. Leo*s Hist. Afr., p. 61. 
 
 canna ^ sb.: Sp. cana: a cane. Th.^ juego de canas, or 
 *game of canes', consisted in throwing canes at one another 
 on horseback. 
 
 1661 me-thinks, that not onely in their sports of Cannas and Toros, but even 
 in some more solemn and serious things than those, they are not free from having 
 still somewhat of the Moor: J. Donne, Letters, p. 72. 
 
 canna fistula, p/ir. : Late Lat. : cassia fistula (^. v.). 
 
 1577 greate quantitie oi Canafistola: Frampton, Joyfull Newes, fol. 21 r°. 
 1589 there is cannafistola for to lade fleetes, very bigge and good. ..one of the 
 notablest things in this kingdome, and is a maruellous tree of an admirable 
 vertue: R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. 11. p. 318 (1854). 1598 
 
 The Canna Fistula, which is likewise much used for Purgations, and other such 
 like Medicines: Tr. y. Va?i Lijtschoten's Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. 11. p. 122 (1885). 
 
 1600 The countrey yeeldeth great store of suger, hides of oxen, buls and kine,. 
 ginger, Cana fistula & Salsa perilUa: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. iii. p. 449. 
 — there is much sugar, and cana fistula: ib., p. 466. 
 
 cannat: Anglo-Ind. See canaut, 
 
 cannequin (i. ^ —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. canneguin, fr. Port. 
 canequin : a kind of white cotton cloth made in the East 
 Indies, in pieces of about eight ells long. 
 
 1598 Cotton Linnen of divers sorts, which are called Cannequins, Boffetas, 
 loriins, Chautares and Cotonias, which are like Canvas, thereof do make sayles- 
 and such like things : Tr. y. Van LinschoterCs Voyages, Bk. i. Vol. i. p. 60 
 (1885). 1625 musters of goods landed, the greatest part whereof was Cain- 
 keenes, blue Selas; Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. v. p. 660. 1662 Canne- 
 quins, black Chelas, blew Assamanis: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. l p. 21 
 (1669). 1797 CANNEQUINS. ..are a proper commodity for trading" on the 
 
 coast of Guinea, particularly about the rivers Senegal and Gambia : Encyc. 
 Brit. 
 
 [Old Indo-Port. quamdaquy, prob. fr, Mahr. khandaki^ — z. 
 low-priced kind of cloth.] 
 
 ^cannibal {± r. ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. canibal, dialectic 
 variety oi caribal^ — ^2L Carib-islander'. 
 
 1. a man-eating Garib; hence generally, a man-eating 
 savage. 
 
 1655 Of the people called Canibales or Anthropophagi, which are accus- 
 tomed to eate mans fleshe; R. Eden, Newe I?idta, p. 29 (Arber, 1885). abt. 
 1665 an Island of the Cannybals : J. Sparke, y. Hawkins' Sec. Voyage, p. 25 
 (1878). — In these Islands they being ashoare, found a dead man dryed. in a 
 maner whole. ..so that those sorte of men are eaters of the flesh of men, as well as 
 the Canibals: ib., p. 51. 1684: [See anUiropopbagi]- 1589 the 
 American, the Perusine and the very Canniball : Puttenham, Eng. Poes., i. v. 
 p. 26 (TS69). 1600 those barbarous people called Cannibals which feede only 
 
 vpon raw flesh, especially of men : R. Cawdray, Treas. of Similies, p. 237. 
 
 1601 Please God, Catay or the Canibals countrie were their abode, rather then 
 so civill a land as England'. A. C, Answ. to Let. of a yesuited Gent., p. 95. 
 1604 The Canibals that each others eate: Shaks., 0th., i. 3, 143. 1608 wee 
 found them no Canyballs: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. Ixxvii. (1884). 1626 
 these Gagas are the greatest Canibals and Man-eaters that bee in the World : 
 Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. n. Bk. vii. p. 974. 1646 Cannibals or Men-eaters: 
 Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. ^>.,_Bk. vi. ch. x. p. 268 (t686). 1712 a sort of 
 Cannibals in India, who subsist by plundering and devouring all the Nations 
 about them: Spectator, No. 324, Mar. 12, p. 407/2 (Morley). 
 
 2. metaph. one who in any way preys on his own kind. 
 
 1584 The Canibals crueltie, of popish sacrifices exceeding in tyrannie the 
 lewes or Gentiles: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. xi. ch. iii. p. 191. 1593 
 Butchers and Villaines, bloudy Caniballes, | How sweet a Plant haue you vn- 
 timely cropt : Shaks., Ill Hen. VI., v. 5, 61. 1699 if we fed upon one an- 
 
 other, we should shoot up a great deal faster, and thrive much better ; I refer me 
 to your usurous cannibals, or such like : B. Jonson, Ev. Man out of his Hum. , 
 V. 4, ^yks., p. 64/2 (i860). ^ 1600 suddenly we were assaulted by the Indians, 
 a warlike kind of people, which are in a maner as Canibals, although they doe 
 not feede vpon mans flesh as Canibals doe: R, Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. iii. 
 p. 474- 1603 Who taxes strange extorts; and (Caniball) | Gnaws to the bones 
 his wretched Subiects all: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Babylon, p. 332 (i6o8), 
 1625 Certainly, if a Man would glue it a hard Phrase, Those that want Frends 
 to open themselues vnto, are Canniballs of their owne Hearts'. Bacon, Ess., 
 Friendship, p. 173 (1871). 1630 the vncharitablenesse and ingratitude of those 
 beastly, barbarous, cruell Country Canibals: John Taylor, Wks., sig. G i t/^/i. 
 bef. 1658 Right Canabals that made the Church their Food: J. Cleveland, 
 Wks., p. 283(1687), 1663 Against the bloudy Caniball, | Whom they destroy'd 
 both great & small: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. l Cant. i. p. 36. 
 
 3. an animal that devours its own species. 
 
 1845 They all seem to be cannibals ; for no sooner was a mouse caught in 
 one of my traps than it was devoured by others: C. Darwin, yourn. Beagle, 
 ch. ix. p. 179. 
 
 4. attrib, 
 
 1 1582 Oh, flee this Canibal country, this coouetous Island : R. Stany- 
 hurst, Tr. Virgil's Aen., Bk. 111. p. 71 (1880). 1666 to record the variety of 
 tortures here too much used by men-eating Hags of Hell, Canibal-hounds, Capigi, 
 and their death-twanging Bow-strings.. .what could be the effect, but an odious ... 
 remembrance? Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 177(1677). 
 
 25—2 
 
196 
 
 CANNON 
 
 '^cannon {2. ^), sd. -. Eng. fr. Fr. canon. 
 
 1. a piece of ordnance, a gun mounted on a carriage; 
 sometimes used collectively. 
 
 1525 5 gret gonnes of brasse called cannons, besides sondery other fawcons : 
 T. Magnus, in State Papers, iv. 325. [N. E. D.] 1659 both armies were in 
 sigte of other within shot of canon : Knox, Lei., in McCrie's Life, p. 424 (1855). 
 1562 he herde him shote of certaine Cannones: J. Shute, Two Comm. (Tr.), ii. 
 fol. 37 z/p. [1567 all the horrible and tempestuous soundes...canoned forth oute 
 of the greatest bombardes: Painter, Pal. Pleas., Vol. I. Pt. i. p. 246 (Hazlitt).] 
 1677 — 87 The next daie the Frenchmen with five double canons and three culver- 
 ings began a batterie, from the Sandhils: Holinshed, Chran., Vol. in. p. 1135/2. 
 1590 And with their cannons, mouth'd like Orcus'- gulf, | Batter the walls ; 
 Marlowe, / Tamtmrl., Wks., p. 20/1 (1865). 1591 his castle being.. .taken 
 
 by force of cannon: Coningsby, Siege of Rouen, Vol. i. p. 19 (1847). 1596 
 thou hast talk'd...Of Basiliskes, of Canon, Culuerin: Shaks., / Hen. IV., ii. 
 3i 56. 1600 Then, a Soldier. ..Seeking the bubble Reputation I Euen in the 
 
 Canons mouth: — As Y. L. It, ii. 7, 153. 1641 They have also power to... 
 dispose of ye cannons and artillery in y« North ; Evelyn, Corresp. , Vol. iv. p. 66 
 (1872). 1644 the works furnished with four brass cannon: — Diary, Vol. i. 
 
 p. 65. 1646 That which the murdring Canno7i cannot [oTce...Love can : 
 
 FaNSHAWE, Tr. Pastor Fido, p. 221 (1647). 
 
 2. the etymological sense, a tube, the bore of a hollow 
 cylinder. 
 
 1588 How long the canon or concauitie of every Peece of Artillerie ought to 
 hf^-.'LvQf.^jTr. Tartaglia'sArteShooting,-}Q. [N.E.D.] 1611 Trajectoire, 
 The cannon, or taile of a perfuming funnell : Cotgr. 
 
 3. a smooth round bit; also called cannon-bit. 
 
 1590 menage faire ] His stubborne steed with curbed canon bitt: Spens., 
 i^. ^., I. vii. 37. 1598 CaK«(7«^.. .a cannon of a horses bit: Florio. 1611 
 CAȣW...also, a Canon-bitt for a horse : Cotgr. 
 
 4. Billiards (properly a distinct word corrupted fr. carrom, 
 short for carambole), a stroke in which the striker's ball hits 
 the other two balls, either at the same time, or one after the 
 other. 
 
 5. attrib. and in combinations, as in cannon-ball, cannon- 
 proof, cannon-shot. 
 
 1590 How those were hit by pelting cannon-shot | Stand staggering like a 
 quivering aspen leaf: Marlowe, / Tamhurl,, Wks., p. 15/2 (1865). 1591 
 These baughtie wordes of hers | Haue batt'red me like roaring Cannon-shot : 
 Shaks., I Hen. VI., iii. 3, 79. 1595 The Spanish Navie came within the 
 
 reach | Of Cannon shot : G. Markham, Trag. Sir R. Grenvile, p. 65 (1871). 
 
 cannon: Eng. fr. Lat. See canon. 
 
 cannonade (± — jf), sb.: Eng. fr. It. cannonata, or Sp. 
 canonada: a continued discharge of cannon against an 
 enemy. 
 
 1562 the faire Cannonade, harquebuzade and such lyke; J. Shute, Two 
 Comm. (Tr.), ii. fol. 36 i/>. 1743 — 7 the Admiral gave the signal for beginning 
 the cannonade: Tindal, Contin, Rapin, Vol. i. p. 664/1 (1751). 
 
 cannoneer {± il il\ cannonier, sb. : Eng. fr. It. cannoniere, 
 or Fr. canonnier : an artilleryman employed in discharging 
 cannon, a gunner. 
 
 1562 halfe cannonnes, falconers and passe VDlantes...and prouided a great 
 number of cannoniers to vse them: J. Shute, Two Comm. (Tr.), ii. fol. 57 r^. 
 1579 how far ofif such Cannoniers are from the first Elements of that Science: 
 DiGGES, Siratiot., p. 188. 1598 Cannoniere, a cannoniere or a gunner: 
 
 Florio. 1626 Canonier, One which shooteth in great Ordnance: Cockeram, 
 Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 1639 The Compleat Cannonier; or the Gunner's Guide: 
 
 J. Roberts, Title. 
 
 cannonera, Sp. canonera; cannon(i)er(e), Eng. fr. Sp. 
 caiionera : sb. : an embrasure, a place for a cannon in a bul- 
 wark. Anglicised as cannon{e)ry. 
 
 1532 a bulwerke to be made. ..with cannoners in the same: Chronicle of 
 Calais, p. 127 (1846). 1591 the Counterscarpe therofj doth prohibite the 
 
 flankes or Cannonieres, which defende the bothome of the ditch: Garrard, ..4 7'^ 
 IVarre, p. 327. 1598 the Cannoneras of the flankers, which are to guarde 
 
 this bulwarke: R. Barret, Theor. of Warres, Bk. v. p. 130. — Canrwnera. a 
 Spanish word, and is the place or roome where the Cannon is placed in a bul- 
 warke: ih.. Table. 
 
 cannula, cauula, sb.: Lat. ci2»«K/a, = ' small reed', 'small 
 pipe', dim. of fa««a, = 'reed': a small tube introduced into a 
 cavity or tumor or into the bladder, as a passage for fluid ; 
 also a small tube generally of silver or aluminium introduced 
 into the trachea after tracheotomy as a passage for the 
 breath. 
 
 1684 Let a Cannula be made of a Linnen Rag besmear'd with White Wax : 
 Ti. Sonet's Merc. Compit., XIV. .iSn. [N. E.D.] 1738 Cannula, or Canula, 
 in chirurgery, a little tube, -or pipe, which the chirurgeons leave in wounds and 
 ulcers: Chambers, Cycl. 1888 The doctors in inserting the new cannula 
 yesterday took the opportunity of examining the wound: Statidard, May 10, 
 p. ih- 
 
 *canoe (— -i^), canoa, sb. : fr. Sp. canoa, fr. Haytian canoa : 
 a kind of light boat in use amongst uncivilised nations, gene- 
 rally propelled by paddles, orig. applied to the boats of the 
 
 CANON 
 
 W. Indian aborigines ; also, 18, 19 cc. a small boat propelled 
 by paddle made and used amongst civilised nations. The 
 spelling canoe is an early French form, but it may be due to 
 an Anglicised pi. canoes. 
 
 1556 Theyr custome is to go fyue, syxe, or seuen, or more in one of theyr 
 Canoas or barkes erly in the mornynge to sume place in the sea: R. Eden, 
 Decades, Sect. 11. p. 213 (1885). _ abt. 1665 [See almadia]. 1589 many 
 canoas that came thether (the which be small .barkes or botes made all of one 
 peece): R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza^s Hist. Chin., Vol. 11. p. 257 (1854). 1600 
 
 wee were all perswaded that we had scene a Canoa rowing along the shoare : 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. ill. p. 99. 1607 spying .8. salvages in a Canoa: 
 Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. xli. (1884). — Cannow: ih., p. Ixii. — Cannoa: 
 ib., p. Ixiv. 1608 Canowes: ih., p. 10, 1613 Canoes which is a kind of 
 
 Boate they haue made in the forme of an Hoggs trowgh But sumwhat more 
 hollowed in: ib., p. cxiv. 1614 they espied a Cannooe and two men in it a 
 
 fishing: R. Coverte, Voyage,-^. 6. 1626 My Pinnasse took three of the 
 
 actors in a small Cannow: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 510. bef. 
 
 1627 China akso, and the great Atlantis, (that you call America) which have now 
 but lunks, and Canoas, abounded then in tall Ships: Bacon, New Atlantis, 
 p. 12 (1658). 1634 Their Canoes or Boats are hued out of one tree, and 
 capable of three naked men: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 25. 1706 with 
 
 which and Palm-Oil about an hundred Canoas are daily laden at Mourec. Tr. 
 Bosnians Guinea, Let. iv. p. 54. 1719 he had the other canoe in the creek : 
 
 De Foe, Rob. Crusoe, p. 252 (1858). 1731 small Boats or Canoes : Medley, 
 Tr, KolbetCs Cape Good Hope, Vol. I. p. 78. 1748 on board a canoe that lay 
 
 alongside: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xxxv. Wks., Vol. 1. p. 229 (1817). 1766 
 Theircanoeswererendered very leaky: Maj. R. Rogers, foumals, p. 7. 1817 
 a Gondola.. .Just like a coffin clapt in a canoe, | Where none can make out what 
 you say or do: Byron, Beppo, xix. '*1878 The jury expressed an opinion 
 
 that the Rob Roy canoes were dangerous, and returned a verdict of " Accidental 
 death": Lloyd's JVkly., May 19, p. 7/4. [St.] 1887 The voyage was per- 
 
 formed by him on a '* lakatoi," a cumbersome native craft, consisting of a number 
 of canoes lashed together: Athenceum, Aug. 13, p. 202/1. 
 
 Variants, l6 c. — 18 c. canoa, 17 c. cannoa, can{n)o'm{e), can- 
 nooe, canoip), cannoie), canot (Fr.), 17 c. — 19 c. canoe, 18 c. 
 canoo. 
 
 *canon {L ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. canon, fr. Gk. kokiov, ='rule'. 
 The forms canun, canoun, canown, are fr. Old Fr. canun. 
 Ecclesiastical meanings date from 13 c. or earlier. 
 
 1. Eccles. a rule, a law of the Church, the canon = canon 
 law, i. e. ecclesiastical law. 
 
 1489 The canon defifendeth expresly al manere of bataille and violent hurt : 
 Caxton, Faytes of A., iv. ix. 254. [N. E. D.] 1609 Whiche of theyr maners 
 vnstable ar and frayle I Nought of Lawe Ciuyl knowinge nor Canon : Barclay, 
 Skip of Fools, Vol. i. p. 25 (1874). abt. 1522 Strawe for lawe canon, | Or for 
 the laweconimon : J. Skelton, Wks., Vol. II. p. 39 (1843). 1562 the dregges 
 of Poperie with their Canons & Decrees : J. Pilkington, Ahdyas, sig. Ee v ifi. 
 1688 the decrees of godly cannons : Udall, Dem. of Truth, ch. xix. p. 81 
 (1880). 1601 selfe-loue, which is the most inhibited sinne in the Cannon : 
 Shaks., .^//'j Well, i. i, 158. 1644 crowding free consciences and Christian 
 liberties into canons and precepts of men: Mwfrovs, Areop.,^. 6g (1868). 1659 
 We turn this Canon against the Canoneers, and easily prove that the Papist cause 
 IS utterly lost, if the Catholick Church be Judge : R. 'Bf,.XTmi.,ICeyforCatholicks, 
 ch. xvii. p. 71. 
 
 I a. the books of Scripture which are received as inspired 
 according to the decree of the Church as distinguished from 
 the Apocrypha ; the list of canonical books ; metaph. any set 
 of sacred books sanctioned by authority. 
 
 abt. 1400 in the bigynnyng of canon, that is, of the bok of Genesis: 
 Wycliffite Bible, Apocal., Prol. 1619 they...which obtrude vpon the Canon, 
 Apocryphall Writings: Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. Ixvi. p. 666. 1676 the 
 taking of forged Oracles into the Sibylline Canon : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. 
 Appeal, Bk. 11. ch. vi. § 4, p. 60. 
 
 I b. a canonical book. 
 
 1483 Saynt John that saith in his canone, We have, &c. : Caxton, Gold, 
 Leg., 25/3. [N. E. D.] 
 
 I c. the part of the Mass between the Preface and the 
 Pater, containing the words of consecration. 
 
 bef. 1300 Pe first mess pat sent petre sang, Was par pan na canon lang Bot 
 pater-noster in paa dais, Na langer canon was, it sais: Cursor Mitndi, 21100. 
 [N.E.D.] 
 
 2. gen. a law, rule, formula, axiom, principle. 
 
 abt. 1386 But certes I suppose that Auycen | Wroot neuere in no Canon ne 
 in no fen: Chaucer, Pardonet's Tale, C. T., 12824. 1485 an autentyke 
 book named myrrour hystoryal, as by the canonnes and some other bookes which 
 make mencyon of the werke folowyng: Caxton, Chas. Crete, p. 2 (1881). 
 1588 Such rules, maximaes, canons, axioms. ..or howsoever you tearme them: 
 Fraunce, Lawiers Log., 1. ii. 7 z/". 1600 the Pontificiall canons and laws: 
 
 Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxx. p. 740. 1607 Again.'it the hospitable Canon : 
 
 Shaks., Corzol., i. 10, 26. 
 
 3. Math, a general rule, a table of calculations. 
 
 1391 lok how many howres thilke coniunccion is fro the Midday of the day 
 precedent, as .shewith by the canoun of thi kalender: Chaucer, Asirol, p. 41 
 (1872). 1598 Rules or Canons for the Elections of workes : F. Wither, 
 
 Ti.Darioi's Astrolog., sig. R 4 z/". 1816 the mathematical canons such 
 
 as Polycletus invented give the measure of the principal parts of the body : J. 
 UA\A.AVIA.-V,Of Stat. &' Sculpt., -p. 6-i. 
 
CANON 
 
 4. a standard; a criterion. 
 
 1603 the very Canon rule, and paterne of all vertue: Holland, Tr. Plut. 
 Mor., p. 33. bef. 1631 of the diseases of the mind there is no Criterium, no 
 
 Canon, no rule: J. Donne, Poems, p. 284 (1669). 1816 In order to transmit 
 to posterity infallible principles of design, a single statue was made in which they 
 were all included, and upon that account called the rule or canon: T. Dallaway, 
 Of Stat. Sy Sculpt., p. 98. 
 
 5. Mus. name formerly applied to musical signs ; a species 
 of composition written according to strict rule (hence the term), 
 in which the different voices take up the same melody, one 
 after another, either at the same or at a different pitch. 
 
 1696 The third, by Cannons set to songs, as it increaseth in Dupla, Tripla, 
 Quadrufla, &c. or a briefe by a large, or a Sembriefe by a long : Pathway to 
 Mus., sig. D ii 70. — It [Diminution] is a certaine decreasing of the naturall 
 value of notes and rests, by certaine signes or canons, and is signified foure waies. 
 The first by a line cutting the circle or semcircle : ib., sig. D li zk". 1597 an 
 
 example whereof you haue in this Canon following; wherein also I haue broken 
 the plainsong of purpose, and caused it to answer in Fuge as a third part to the 
 others: Th. Morley, Mus., p. gg. — if you sing the leading part an eight 
 higher, your Canon wil bee in hypodiatessaron: ib., p. 100. 1698 On the 
 Division of the Monochord or Section of the Musical Canon : Dr. J. Wallis, 
 in Phil. Trans. Abr., Vol. iv. p. 240. 
 
 6. Various technical uses, as in Printing, the name of a 
 type equal to four-line pica. 
 
 *canoil, canyon {±-), sb.: Eng. fr. Sp. canon, = 't.-ab&', 
 'pipe': applied in the west of N. America to the vast deep 
 ravines or gorges, often with precipitous sides, at the bottom 
 of which in many cases, a river or stream flows. 
 
 1846 halted at noon in a ravine, or canon, 6,486 feet above the sea; A. 
 WisLizENUS, Tour N. Mexico, p. 15 (1848). 1851 I suspect this cave is 
 nothing more than the canon, or opening of some long deserted mine : Herndon, 
 Amazon, Pt. I. p. 73 (1854). 1876 the same unearthly yell rolled up from 
 the canon: Earl of Dunraven, Great Divide, ch. ix. p. 373. 1888 We may 
 not, for instance, agree with him in referring the caiions of Western North 
 America to initial fissures : A ihentEuni, Nov. 3, p. 595/3. 
 
 canopus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. KavoiTror, name of a city in the 
 Delta of the Nile: {a) name of the bright star 'a" in the 
 southern constellation Argo navis ; also, {b) a kind of ancient 
 Egyptian vase, chiefly used for holding the entrails of the 
 dead who were embalmed. 
 
 a. 1594 With brows as bright as fair Erythea I That darks Canopus with 
 her silver hue : Gresne, Orlando Pur., p. 102/2, h 37(1861). 1842 Lamps 
 which out-burn'd Canopus: Tennyson, Dreafn P. Ivom., 146. 
 
 b, 1704 the learned German author,...whohadprobably never seen anything 
 of a household god, more than a canopus: Addison, Wks., Vol. I. p. 466 (Bohn, 
 1854). 
 
 *cantabile, adj. and sb. : It., 'fit for singing'. 
 
 1. adj. : in an easy flowing style, suitable for singing. 
 
 1724 CANTABILE, is to play in a Kind of Singing or Chanting Manner : 
 Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bis. 1884 Hubert's 'Invocation to 
 
 Sleep,' — a brief but pleasing piece of cantabile writing: Daily News, Apr. 30, 
 p. 6/4. ■ 
 
 2. sb. : a style suitable for singing ; a composition or 
 movement in this style. 
 
 1788 Tho her sportive cantabilies win us: J. Williams (A. Pasjiuin), 
 Childr. Thespis, ziT (ijg^). [N. E. D.] 1856 It expresses them admirably 
 in its cantabile: Mrs. C. Clarke, Tr. Berlioz' Instr., 8i. [ib.] 
 
 cantabit vacuus coram latrone viator,/^?".: Lat.: the 
 traveller with empty pockets will sing [feel unconcerned] 
 before a robber. Juv., x. 22. 
 
 1593 'Tis an old said saying. ..that Cantabit vacuus coram latrone viator: 
 Peele, Edw, I., p. 401/1, 1. 21 (1861). 
 
 cantambanco, //. cantambanclii, -qui, Ji5. : It.: "Cantin- 
 ianco, a mountibanke, a ballad-singer" (Florio). Anglicised 
 as cantabank. 
 
 1589 small and popular Musickes song by these Cantabanqui vpon benches 
 and barrels heads: Puttenham, £ng. Poes., 11. ix. [x.] p. g6 (1869). 1834 
 He was no tavern cantabank: Sir H. Taylor, Artevelde, i. ui. i. [N. E. D.] 
 
 *cantar {± — ), sb. : Eng. fr. It. cantaro, or Sp. cantara, fr. 
 Arab. giniar, = '-3^ weight of a hundred pounds', 'a quintal' 
 {q. v.), and fr. Lat. cantharus, = '2i tankard'. The Arab, name 
 for the weight was assimilated to the native It. and Sp. names 
 for a measure of capacity. 
 
 I. a measure of weight of varying value, used on the 
 shores of the Mediterranean. 
 
 1555 [See babar]. 1599 The waight there is called a Cantare for fine 
 
 •wares, as mettals refined, and spices: R. Hakluyt, fV«rej, Vol. n. i. p. 176. 
 1600 Oliues are sold among them for a duckat and a halfe the Cantharo, which 
 measure containeth a hundred pounds Italian : John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., 
 p. 120. 1615 Kantar, Kintar, Cantarus, an hundred weight. The greatest 
 weight amongst the Arabians of Barbary, containing an hundred pound weight : 
 W. Bedwell, Arab. Trudg. — Now an hundred Rethels do make a Cantar, 
 or Kintar as some do pronounce it, that is an hundred weight: ib., s.v. Rethl. 
 
 CANTHARIDES 
 
 197 
 
 1625 one Bahar of Clones, which amounteth to foure Caniari, and six pound 
 weight ; and one Cantar is a hundred pound weight: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. 
 Bk. ii. p. 44. 1650 fifty eantaras of Powder: Howell, 'Tr. Giraffils Hist. 
 
 Rev. Napl.,p. t^. 1797 Cantar is also an Egyptian weight, which is de- 
 
 nominated a quintal, and consists of an hundred or of an hundred and fifty 
 rotolos: ETicyc. Brit. 1819 weighing full half a kantar: T. Hope, Anast., 
 
 Vol. III. ch, i. p. 20 (1820). 1836 The rutl is about 15! 02., and the 
 
 oocUckah, nearly 2f lbs., avoirdupois. The ckuntdr is 100 rutls : E. W. Lane, 
 Mod. Egypt., Vol. II. p. 8. 
 
 2. a measure of capacity in Italy and Spain of about 
 32 pints English (Spanish wine measure). 
 
 1730 — 6 Cantar [in Spain] wine measure, is about two gallons : Bailey. 
 1797 Cantaro is also a Spanish liquid measure, in use especially at Alicant, 
 containing three gallons. Cantaro is also a measure of capacity, used at 
 Cochin, containing four rubies, the rubi 32 rotolos: Encyc. Brit. 
 
 [The Arab, qintar is fr. a shortened Syr. form of Lat. cen- 
 tenarium (Frankel, Aram. Fremdworie, p. 203).] 
 
 *cantata, sb.: It., 'song': a dramatic composition set to 
 music, orig. for a single voice, now with solos and choruses, 
 a short oratorio or a short lyric drama without action. 
 
 1724 CANTATA, is a Piece of Vocal Musick, for one, two, three, or more 
 Voices, and someitimes with one or more Instruments of Musick, of any Sort or 
 Kind ; composed after the Manner of Operas, consisting of Grave Parts and Airs 
 intermixed one with another: Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1759 
 Never was anything so crowded as the House last night for the Prussian cantata : 
 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. ill. p. 205 (1857). 1777 quite disgusted at the 
 numberless subscriptions we are pestered with, for cantatas, sonatas, and a thousand 
 other things: Lord Chesterfield, Lett. (Tr. fr. Fr.), Bk. i. No. xxxv. Misc. 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. no (i777)._ 1820 whose admirable cantatas have furnished 
 
 ideas to a vast number of his successors : Edin. Rev., Vol. 33, p. 369. 1823 a, 
 cantata, which.. .is still a feeling and a fearful picture of the trials: Lady 
 Morgan, Salvator Rosa, ch. iv. p. 81 (1855). 1883 the production of Dr. 
 
 Arnold's sacred cantata Sennacherib : Daily News, SepL 7, p. 5/4, 
 
 *Cantate, sb. -. properly 2nd pers. pi. imperat. act. of Lat. 
 caniare, = ' to sing' : name (taken from the first word of the 
 Lat. version) of Psalm xcviii. used as a canticle in the even- 
 ing service of the Church of England, as an alternative to 
 the Magnificat. 
 
 1550 now we may synge Cantate, | And crowe Confitebor with a joyful! 
 Jubilate : Kynge, Johmi, p. 65 (1838). 
 
 cantatore, sb. : It. : a male singer. Anglicised as cantator, 
 1866 [N.E.D.]. 
 
 1876 Stainer & Barrett. 
 
 *cantatrice, sb. : It. or Fr. : a female professional singer. 
 
 1827 The supper of Machiavel at Florence, with the cantairice, la Barbara : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 46, p. 373. 1877 a cantatrice, who had left the stage: 
 
 C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. iii. p. 31 (1883). 
 
 *canteen {±.!l.), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. cantine, = ^z. sutler's 
 shop', 'a bottle-case'. 
 
 1. a sutler's shop, a place where liquor, &c. is sold to 
 soldiers. 
 
 1744 I took him to the Canteen, and gave him what he would drink* 
 M. Bishop, Life b' Adv., t.-^^. [N. E. D.] 
 
 2. a mess chest, a chest containing apparatus and uten- 
 sils for preparing an officers' mess. 
 
 1817 Next follow the mules, with the tents and canteens : Keatinge, Trav., 
 11. 6. [N. E. D.] 1882 Abu Nakhleh was clearing up and packing the canteen 
 in our tent: S. M. Palmer, in Macmillan's Mag., Vol. XLVII. p. T93/1 (1883). 
 
 3. a soldier's bottle for carrying liquor. 
 
 1744 The soldiers. ..ran into the Water. ..and after they had filled their 
 Bellies, filled their Canteens : M. Bishop, Life &= Adv., 8. [N. E. D.] 180'? 
 Till the bottom is seen | Of each can and canteen : Beresford, Miseries, Vol. il 
 p. 239 (5th Ed.). 1885 a trooper of the 19th Hussars generously brought him 
 a canteen of hot tea: Daily News, Feb. 14, p. 5/5. 
 
 canter, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. : a kind of Spanish fishing-boat. 
 
 1600 certaine Canters which were Spanish fi-shermen, to whom we gaue 
 chase. ..wee tooke with vs one of theirs which they called Canters, being of the 
 burden of 40. tunnes or thereabouts : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. ili. p. 731. 
 
 *cantbarides, sb. pi.: Lat., pi. oi cantharis, = 'h\\stermg 
 fly', 'green worm which feeds on vines and roses', fr. Gk. 
 Kav6ap\s. 
 
 r. a beetle with golden-green wing-cases, Cantharis vesi- 
 catoria, commonly called Spanish Fly ; also applied to other 
 green insects and grubs. The Mid. Eng. cantharide is fr. 
 Fr. 
 
 1541 gryllettes blacke flessheflyesor cantarides: R. Copland, Tr. Gwjv^i'f'V 
 Quest, &i^c.,%\%.Y'\\\v°. 1600 Cai7i^>^rzi&j, a certaine greene and venemous 
 worme, or flie, vsually feedeth vpon wheate when it waxeth ripe or on Roses in 
 their pride : R. Cawdray, Treas. ofSimilies, p. 249. 1634 Here be the flies 
 that are called Chantharides, so much esteemed of Chirurgions, with divers kinds 
 of Butterflies : W. Wood, New EnglaTuTs Prosp. , p. 47. 
 
198 
 
 CANTHARO 
 
 2. the drug consisting of dried Spanish Flies, or Ca7itha- 
 rides vesicatoriae^ used for blisters, and internally as a 
 diuretic, &c. Also, metaph. 
 
 1625 ye shall gyue them this medecynes of Cantarides that dryueth oute 
 through the vryne the melancolyous blode : Tr. yerome of Brunswick' s Surgery, 
 sig. F i 7/^/2, — Take Cantarides / that is greate and olae / and therof cut away 
 the heedes foote & fatnes : ib. 1551 corrosyues made of the flyes called chan- 
 tarydes: W. Turner, Herb., sig. C iii ro. 1563 the beastes that be called 
 Cantkaridzs: W. WardEj Tr. Alessio's Secr.^ Pt. 11. fol. 8 i^. — make also 
 powder of Cantharides: ib., fol. 49 z/". 1586 Likewise he compareth it 
 
 to the flies called Cantharides: T. B., Tr. La Primaud. Fr. Acad., p. 459. 
 1599 Take Cantarides, Hares greace, & leaven, mixe them together as a 
 salve: A. M., Tr. Gabelkouer^s Bk, Physicke, p. 202/1. 1601 I, you whorson 
 cantharides? was 't I? B. Jonson, Poetast, v. 3, Wks., p. 344(1616). 1607 
 poysoned with French green flyes called Cantharides: Topsell, Four-/. Beasts, 
 p. 252. 1627 Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. i. § 95. 1630 a pound of amber- 
 
 gris, and half a peck | Of fishes call'd cantharides: Massinger, Picture, iv. 2, 
 Wks., p. 231/2 (1839). 1685 they cuppd him and put on severall blistering 
 plasters of cantharides : Hatton Corresp., Vol. 11. p. 51 (1878). 1779 such a 
 sentimental writer would be so gross as to make cantharides one of the ingredients 
 of a love-potion for enamouring Telemachus: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. 
 p. 187 (1858). 
 
 cantharo: It. See cantar. 
 
 canthus, //. canthi, sb.\ Lat. fr. Gk. Kavdos: a corner of 
 the eye. 
 
 1646 they open at the inward Canthus or greater Angle of the eye: Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud^ Ep., Bk._ iii. ch. xxvii. p. 143 (1686). 1842 the canthus or 
 
 angle of the eye is fixed immoveably and no working of passion can alter it : Sir 
 C. Bell, Expression, p. 151 (1847). 1887 There is slight exaggeration in the 
 size of the inner canthi of the eyes: AtheruEutn, Jan. 8, p. 71/2. 
 
 , cantica, Lat., 'songs'; cantics, Eng. fr. Lat. : sb.: Cantica 
 Canticorum, or Song of Solomon, 
 
 bef. 1300 pe pridde book aftir [pe] two I Cantica men callep hit so | A noteful 
 boke of holy writt: Cursor Mundi, 8472. 1536 15. books of cantica: In 
 
 Rogers* Agric. &> Prices, Vol. iii. p. 570. 1586 S. Ambrose vpon the 35. 
 Psalme, and S. Augustine, de spir &^ lit. alleage for example the Caniickes, 
 which some for their owne pleasure haue very disorderly applyed: Sir Edw. 
 HoBY, Polit. Disc. 0/ Truth, ch. xxx. p. 140. 
 
 Cantica Canticorum, /^r. : Lat., lit. 'song of songs': 
 name of the Song of Solomon. 
 
 1631 amonge the iewes, though it were prohibited to children until! they 
 came to rype yeres to reade the bokes of Genesis, of the iuges, Cantica Cantico- 
 rum, and some parte of the boke of Ezechiel: Elyot, Govemour, Bk. i. ch. xiii. 
 Vol. I. p. 130 (iS8o). 
 
 ^cantilena, sb. : Lat. or It. : the air of a musical com- 
 position ; in old Church song, the plain song or canto fermo 
 
 \q. V.) ; a ballad. 
 
 1776 she thought me (like Handel) too ambitious of displaying my talent 
 of working parts and subjects, and added, that my cantilena was often rude ; 
 J. Collier, Mtcs. Trav., p. 90. 1837 They are sung in a sort of recitative, 
 
 monotonous cantilena style, which is not very pleasant as music: C. Mac Far- 
 lane, Banditti 6^ Robbers, p. 23. 1885 The scena consists of a declamatory 
 recitative followed by a fine and broad cantilena : Athenceum, Aug. 29, p. 281/1. 
 
 cantini^re, sb. : Fr. : female keeper of a canteen. 
 
 1864 She was cantiniere to the Trente-septi^rae : G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, 
 Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 127. 
 
 *canto, sb, : It., *song'. In Eng. pi. cantoes. 
 
 1. a division of a long poem, as of the Books of Spenser's 
 Faerie Queene^ 1590 — 6. 
 
 1591 I haue cut short some of his Cantos, in leaning out many staues of 
 them: Sir John Haeington, Apol. Poet., in Haslewood's Eng. Poets ^s' Poesy, 
 Vol. II. p. 144 (1815). 1596 what befell her in that theevish wonne, J Will in 
 
 another Canto better be begonne: Spens., F, Q., vi. x. 44. 1640 Wherefore 
 my troubled mind is now in pain | Of a new birth, which this one Canto '11 not 
 contain: H. More, Psych., iii. iv. 42, p. 185 (1647). 1670 and accordingly to 
 divide it into Five Books. ..arid every Book into several Canto's: Dryden, Ess. 
 on Heroick Plays, Wks., Vol, i. p. 382 (1701). 1748 Your Poem, of which I 
 
 have read the first Canto: Lord Chesterfield, Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. App., 
 p. iS (1777). 1756 an heroic poem. The four first cantos are by much the 
 
 best: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iii. p. 12 (1857). 1821 To how many 
 cantos this may extend, I know not, nor whether (even if I live) I shall complete 
 it: Byron, in Moore's L-^e, Vol. v. p. 127 (1832). 1877 in a few weeks he had 
 four cantos ready : Col. Hamley, Voltairi, ch. xvii. p. 130. 
 
 2. a ballad, a song, 
 
 1603 To heare a Canto of EHzae's d^th: G. Fletcher, Death 0/ Eliza, iii. 
 [N. E. D.] 1634 and after the violent expression of many a hideous bellowing 
 and groaning, he makes a stop, and then all the auditors with one voice utter a 
 short Canto: W. Wood, New England's Prosp., p. 83. 
 
 3. the melody of a musical composition, the upper voice- 
 parts in concerted music. 
 
 1724 CANTO, a Song, or the Treble Paft thereof: Short Explic. of For. 
 Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1839 The French have no taste for 'canto', and prefer 
 
 declamatory music and exaggerated sentiment: In H. Greville's Diary, p. 139. 
 
 canto concertante, ^^r. : It, lit. ^song in concert'. See 
 
 quotation. 
 
 1724 CANTO CONCERTANTE, is the Treble of the little Chorus, or the 
 Part that sings throughout : Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 CANTORIS 
 
 canto fermo, phr. : It., lit. 'firm song' : simple melody, 
 plain song ; orig. plain ecclesiastical chant. 
 
 1889 Thefirst verse of the ancient chorale forms a sort of canto fermo for the 
 sopranos: Athemeuvi^ Mar. 9, p. 321/2. 
 
 canto ripieno, fihr. : It., lit. 'replenishing song'. See 
 quotation. 
 
 1724 CANTO RIPIENO, is the Treble of the grand Chorus, or that which 
 sings only now and then in some particular Places : Short Explic. 0/ For. Wds. 
 in Mus. Bks. 
 
 *cantoni (-i— ), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. canton, = 'a. corner', 'a 
 Hundred', 'a precinct', or 'circular territory'. 
 
 1. an angle, a corner. 
 
 1534 When I kept the Cantons, jetted in the streetes: Lord Beknees, Gold. 
 Bk. M. Aurel., XV. [N. E. D.] 1601 the very canton and angle of Bixolia : 
 Holland, Tr. Flin. N. H., Bk. 4, ch. 3, Vol. i. p. 73. 1615 In a canton of 
 the wall. ..there is a clift in the rocke ; Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 191. [C. E. D.] 
 
 I a. Herald, a small division in a corner of a shield, 
 generally in the dexter, less than a quarter of the shield. 
 
 1572 Whan yee shall see anye token abated, by the dignitie of the Canton : 
 BossEWELL, /i?7K<jrzV, IL 39. [N. E. D.] 1662 The king gave us the arms of 
 England to be borne in a canton on our aTms : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 389 
 (1872). 
 
 lb. a piece, a part, a cantle ; a division of a long poem 
 (by confusion with canto). 
 
 1601 a square piece or canton of the fish Tunie salted and condited: Hol- 
 land, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 32, ch. 5, Vol. IL p. 434. 1609 Troia Britanica, 
 or Great Britaines Troy. A Poem deuided into XVII. seuerall Cantons; Hey- 
 WOOD, Title. [N. E. D.] 1686 another piece of Holbein's. ..in which, in six 
 several cantons, the several parts of our Saviour's Passion are represented: 
 Burnet, Trav., p. 255 (Ord MS.). [L.] 
 
 2. a division of a country, a district, esp. one of the con- 
 federated divisions of Switzerland. 
 
 1522 there is such discencion, discorde, and actuall warre between the Cantons 
 there: J. Clerk, in Ellis' Orig. Lett, 3rd Sen, Vol. 1. No. cxii. p. 312 (1846). 
 1679 a certaine canton or quarter of the country of Attica: North, Tr. Plu- 
 tarch, p. 86 (1612). 1586 I haue seene this same lawe of the collar obserued 
 in certain Cantons of Zuizerland: Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, 
 ch. xxxiii. p. 154. 1692 The four Protestant Cantons: Reliq. Wotton., 
 p. 687 (1685). 1601 The fourth Canton or region of Italic: Holland, Tr. 
 Plin. N. H., Bk. 3, ch. 12, Vol. I. p. 64. 1620 In some Cantons also of 
 Bohemia : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. I. p. 3 (1676). 1646 
 an Ambassadour was attending him from Zuric, who desir'd to enter into an 
 alliance with him, as the rest of the Cantons had : Howell, Leiuis XIII., p: 20. 
 1646 of the fourteen Cantons half be Roman Catholics : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. 
 p. 245 (1872). bef. 1670 Therefore it is no discredit to your Profession, that 
 as the j^tolians in Greece of old, and the Stiitzers in the Cantons at this Day 
 are often Auxiliaries of both sides in a pitcht Battail : J. Hacket, Abp. Wil- 
 liams, Pt. I. 124, p. 113 (1693). 1686 some Cantons of the Kingdom of 
 Granada: Acct, Persec. of Protest, in Fraftce, p. 42. 1704 Jack...put him- 
 self in possession of a whole canton: Swift, Tale of a Tub, Wks., p. 97/2 (1869). 
 1746 inform yourself daily of the nature of the government and constitution of 
 the Thirteen Cantons: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. I. No. 82, p. 183 
 (1774). 1763 We are on the edge of the Iriquois cantons : Father Charle- 
 voix, Acct. Voy. Canada, p. 136. 1864 Monsieur Constant came.. .from 
 one of the cantons bordering upon Italy: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. l. 
 ch. vi. p. 98. 
 
 canton^, sb. : perhaps a variety of Eng. caution or canzon 
 {q. v.), affected by canto : a song. 
 
 1601 Write loyal cantons of contemned love 1 And sing them loud even in the 
 dead of night: Shaks., Tiv. Nt., i. 5, 289. 
 
 *cantonnier, sb. : Fr. : a laborer employed in keeping 
 roads in repair (so many to each canton). 
 
 1832 The houses of the cantonniers, who had been in eaf Her days stationed 
 for the relief of travellers, were now devoted to the cultivation of the mosses and 
 ferns of the province: Blackwood's Mag., Vol. 31, p. 93r. 1868 a perfect 
 
 army of cantonniers and their attendant sweepers are at work for ten hours per 
 day : Morning Star, Jan, 16. 
 
 cantor (-i -), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. cantor. 
 
 1. a singer. 
 
 1609 A Musitian to a Cantor, is as a Praior .to a Cryer: Douland, Tr. 
 Omitk. Microl., p. 4. 
 
 2. a precentor {q. v.). 
 
 1538 The Cantor of S. Davids: Leland, Itin., v. 26. [N. E. D.] 
 
 cantore, sb. : It. : a singer. 
 
 1724 CANTORE, a Singer, or Songster: One that sings: S/wrt Exilic, of 
 For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. . 
 
 cantoris, Ji5. : Lat., gen. of (;iz«/<7r, = ' singer', 'precentor': 
 often used attrib. in the phr. cantoris-side, i.e. the precentor's 
 side (generally the north) of a cathedral or collegiate church, 
 opposed to decani-side or dean's side ; the use is extended to 
 any sacred building in which the singing is antiphonal. 
 
CANTREF 
 
 cantref, cantrev {j. ^), sb. : Welsh <ra;«^, = 'hundred', iref, 
 ='town', 'dwelling-place'; early Anglicised as cantred: a 
 division of land, a Hundred, a district containing a hundred 
 townships. 
 
 1606 Wales, that had neere as many Kings as Cantrefes in times past; 
 Warner, ^»zo«'j^K^., XV. xciii. 375(1612). [N. E.D.I 1656 Cantred or 
 rather Ca«<?-c/'signifies an hundred villages: Blount, Glossogr. 1797 Encyc. 
 Brit. 
 
 cantus, cantum {ace), sb. : Lat. : song, treble voice. See 
 canto 2, 3. 
 
 1481 what was it. prose or ryme. metre orverse...! trowe it was cantum . for 
 I herde you synge: Ckxtok, Reynard the Pox, ch. xxvii. p. 63 (1880). 1597 
 In this Cantus there is no dimcultie if you sing your Semibreefes three Minyms 
 a peece: Th. Morley, Mus., p. 20. 1887 The work is written for cantus, 
 
 altus, and tenor— a rather unusual combination of voices : AthentEutn, June 25, 
 p. 842/1. - ■ , , - 
 
 canvasado, canvisado: Eng. fr. Sp. See camisado. 
 
 ca]ivis(s)ado, canvizado, sb. -. perhaps a corruption of 
 camisado {q. v.) : a terni of fencing, a counter-check direct. 
 
 1601 The one of them proferring the canuizado', or counterchecke directly 
 vnto the other : Deacon & Walker, Sprits <V Dev., 312. [N. E. D.] 1605 
 Holo, holo ! thou hast giuen me the canvissado : Heywood, Troubles Q. Eliz., 
 Wks., I. 225 (1874). [&] 
 
 canyon:, Eng. fr. Sp. See cafion. 
 
 canzon, sb. : Eng. fr. It. canzone : song, ballad, canzone. 
 
 1590 My canzon was written in no such humor: "LoT^GEjEu^AuesGoid.Lee., 
 in Shais: Wks., VI. 37 (il3.mw.). [N. E.D.] 1665 The Canzon was this : 
 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 305 (1677). 1742 a canzon of Guarini, beginning 
 thus, Cor Tttio .del, &^c, : R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. II. p. 207 (1826). 
 1764 Ihave hot chosen 'A&s'camon for the beauty and elegance of thought and 
 expression: Smollett, France &fi Italy, xxi. Wks.,, Vol. v. p. 416 (1817). 
 
 *canzona (//.canzone), canzone (//. canzoni), j^. : It.: 
 song, ballad; a fofm of measured melody less strict than a 
 madrigal; also, applied to instrumental pieces. In Mod. It. 
 the meaning of canzone has been modified, •=, 'canticle', 
 'hymn'. 
 
 1589 /'^/r^yr;^ hath giuen vs examples hereof in his CaKzcK?': Puttenham, 
 Eng, J'oes., II. x. [xi,] p. 100 (1869). 1590 Canzone [heading] : Greene, 
 
 Poems, p. 296/2 (1861). 1724 CANZONE, in general signifies a Song or 
 Tune. If this Word is fixed to a Piece of Vocal Musick, it signifies much the 
 same as the Word Cantata: But if fixed to a Piece of Instrumental Musick, it 
 then signifies much the same as the Word Sonata or Suonata ; Short Explic. 
 of For. ]Vds. in Mus. Bks. 1823 accompanying voices whiph for ever sang 
 the fashionable canzoni of Cajnbio Donato and of the Prince di Venusa i Lady 
 Morgan, Salvator Rosa, ch. iii. p. 30(1855). 1865 she began to sing one 
 of the sweet, gay, familiar canzone of Figaro : OuiDA, .Strathmore, Vol. I, ch. v. 
 p.' 70. 1887 such longer Canzoni ^re often called 'versi intercalari' froni the 
 recurring burden which cuts into the midst of the sense of each verse : Miss 
 R. H. Busk, Folksojigs of Italy, p. 28. 1888 There is a canzone. ..>vhlch has 
 a certain celebrity from the fact that Petrarch has borrowed its first line in a 
 canzone of his own; Atheneeuw, Jan. 14, p. 46/S. 
 
 canzonet {l. — ±), Eng. fr. It. canzonetta (not in Florio, 
 1598) ; canzonetta, It. : sb.: & little song, short song. 
 
 1588 let me supervise the canzonet [a short poem]: Shaks., L. L. L., iv. 2, 
 124. 1590 Canzonets; or little shorte Songs to Foure Voyces, celected out of 
 thebest and approued Italian Authors: Th. Morley, Title. 1597 Madrigals, 
 Canzonets, and such like: — Mus., p. 24. 1598 Canzona, Canzone, a song, 
 
 a canzonet, a ballad, a dittie, a laye, a roundelay, a virelaye ; Florio. 1600 
 
 B. JoNSON, Cynth. Rev., iv. 5, Wks., p. 234 (1616). ^ 1696 Canzonet, (ftal.) 
 one of the most usual dispositions of Italian Lyrick Poesie, in which every 
 several iStanza answers, both as to the number and measure of the Verses, tho' 
 every Canzonet varies in both at pleasure : Phillips, World of Words. 1724 
 CANZONETTA, is a little Song or Tune, Cantata, or Sonata: Short Explic. of 
 For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1807 these cradle-canzonettes : Beresford, 
 
 Miseries, Vol. 11. p. 177 (sth Ed.). 1811 spin canzonettas for Vauxhall: 
 Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. 11. p. 62 (1832). 1847 She wept her true eyes 
 
 blind for such a one, 1 A rogue of canzonets and serenades : Tennyson, Prijic., 
 iv. Wks., Vol. IV. p. 97(1886). 1854 Percy sings a Spanish seguidilla, or a 
 German lied, or a prench romance, or a Neapolitan canzonet : Thackeray, 
 Newcomes, Vol. L ch. xxiii. p. 259 (1879). 
 
 canzoniere, sb. : It. : a maker of songs, a singer of songs. 
 
 1886 The Altissimo never once affords us the pure thrill of beauty which we 
 get from any popular Italian canzoniere: Athenaum, Aug. 28, p. 265/3. 
 
 caoul: Arab. See caul. 
 
 *caoutchouc (-ii-i), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. caoutchouc, it. a word 
 meaning 'juice of a tree', in the dialect of the Indians of the 
 province of Mainas in Ecuador : india-rubber, an elastic gum 
 consisting of the inspissated milky juice of certain euphor- 
 biaceous trees, chiefly produced on the river Amazon in S. 
 America from the Siphonia elastica. 
 
 1775 An elastic gum bottle, otherwise called horadchio or caout-chouc'. Phil. 
 Trans., Vol. lxvi. p. 258. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1799 the solution of 
 caoutchmK,arA3SKizsa.m.:Med.b'Phys.Joum.,'Va\.vi.-f.%'i. 1835—6 
 
 Others suppose the ventricles of the heart to dilate in consequence of elasticity, 
 in the same manner as a bag of caoutchouc does after being compressed with some 
 
 CAPACITY 
 
 199 
 
 degree offeree: Todd, Cyc. Anat. and Phys., Vol. i. p. 656/2. 1865 Caout- 
 chouc. ..is used as a varnish for water proofing purposes: J. Wylde, in Circ. Sc^ 
 1. 419/2. 1886 A sheet of caoutchouc was kept in a state of tension : Athe?ieBuin, 
 Sept. 4, p. 298/1. 
 
 ^capable {ii — r.)^ adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. capable. 
 
 1. able to take in or to hold. 
 
 1571 This transfygured, bodye is also capable of two internal! spheres : 
 DiGGES, Pa7itom., IV. XXV. Gg ij. [N. E. D.] 1601 Phasis [the River] was 
 
 capable of great ships; Holland, Tr. Flin. N. H., Bk. 6, ch. 4, Vol. i. p. 117. 
 1620 an Hall, capable to receive about 200 persons: Brent, Tr, Soave's Hist. 
 Counc. Trefit, Bk. i. p. 51 (1676). 
 
 I a. able to perceive. 
 
 1561 Only those things be painted and grauen wherof our eies are capable : 
 T. Norton, Calvin's Inst., i. 26. [N.E.D.] 1588 if their daughters be 
 capable, I will put it to them: Shaks., L. L. L., iv. 2,. 82. 1589 Arrogancie 
 is Lynx-^Y^A into advantage; Enuie capiable of the least error : W. Warner, 
 A^ioji's England, sig. % 4 v°. 1594 Capable we are of God, both by vnder- 
 standing and will: Hooker, Ecci. Pol., Bk. l § xi. [R.] 1667 not capable 
 her ear | Of what was high : Milton, P. L., viii. 49 (1705), 
 
 I b. absol.' able to contain or comprise much; roomy, ca- 
 pacious, comprehensive. 
 
 1578 all round thynges are more capable: J. Banister, Hist. Maji, Bk. v. 
 fol. 69 rc. 1604 Till that a capable and wide revenge ( Swallow them up : 
 Shaks., Ot&., iii. 3, 459. 
 
 I c. fitted by size or quality for. 
 
 1644 a narrow river.. .capable of bringing up a small vessel: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 79 (1872). 1646 The Piazza, itself is so large as to be capable of 
 jousts and tournaments: i&., p. 227. 1649 this city.. .is capable to do hurt pr 
 
 good to the King's affairs: — Corresp.j Vol. iii. p. 41. 
 
 2. susceptible of, able to undertake, willing to undertake, 
 qualified legally, absol. competent, able. 
 
 1679 a sharpe and capable witter J. Lyly, Eupkues, p. 138 (1868). 1695 
 
 urge them while their souls | Are capable of this ambition: Shaks., K. yokn, ii, 
 476. 1602 Hisformandcauseconjoin'd,preachingtostones, { Would make them 
 capable: — Ham.., iii. 4, 127. 1605 of my land. ..I'll work the means | To 
 
 make thee capable : — K. Lear, ii. i, 87. 1606 Let me bear another to his horse ; 
 for that's the more capable creature: — Troll., iii. 3, 310. ■ 1665 I am resolved 
 to do my duty as far .as I am capable : Evelyn, Corresp. , Vol. ni, p. 166 (1872), 
 1673 he was not capable of holding any office : — Diary, Vol. ii. p. go. 1675 
 as high an Encomium as any Prince is capable of: J. Smith, Christ. Relig'. 
 Appeal, Bk. i. ch. iv. § i, p. 11. 1705 be was thought.the capablest man for 
 
 business: Burnet, Hist. Own Time, Vol. i. p. 22 (1818). 
 
 , . capacity (— -^ — — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. capacity. 
 
 1. power of holding, containing, receiving; also, metaph. 
 
 ,1481 The capacyte and gretnes' of heuene: Caxton, Myrr., iii. xx. 179. 
 [N.tE. D.] 1606 Had our great palace the capacity | To camp our host; 
 
 Shaks., Ant. &^ Cleop., iv. 8, 32. 
 
 . I a. space for holding, a hollow, the boundary of an area. 
 
 1541 In diuiding y® tronke...betwene the necke .& the legges, is two great 
 capacytees: R, Copland, Galyen^s Terap,, 2 G ij. [N.E. D.] 1563 where 
 
 the Pellet or shotte moueth in the capacitie of the Breste : T. Gale, Treat. 
 Gonneskot, fol. 14 W. 
 
 I b. area, volume, cubic extent. ■ - 
 
 1571 You maye readely measure all equiangle figures, what capacitie.. .soeuer 
 they bee of: Digges, Pantom., 11. ix. [N.E.D.] 1658 The present Urns 
 
 were not of one Capacity, the Largest containing above a Gallon: Sir Th. 
 Brown, Hydriotaph., 11. 18 (1736). \ib.\ 
 
 1 c. power of comprehension. 
 
 1631 giueth to a childe, if he wyll take it, euery thinge apte for his witte and 
 capacitie: Elyot, Govemour, Bk. i. ch. x. Vol. i. p. 66 (1880). 1552 the 
 capacitie of my Countrie-men, the English nation, is so pregnant, and quicke to 
 achiue anykinde; T. Wilson, Rule of Reas., sig. A ii z/« (1567). 1570 the 
 infinite desire of knowledge, and incredible power of mans Search and Capacitye : 
 J. Dee, Pref Billingsley's Euclid, sig. *ij v^. 1688 God comfort thy capa- 
 city! I say, the allusion holds in the exchange: Shaks., L. L. L., iv. 2, 44. 
 1598 the capacitie and wit of man is fettered and entangled: Bacon, Sacred 
 Medii., Imposture, p. 121 (1871). 1603 the quicknesse and promptitude of 
 
 their wit and their readie capacitie: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 62. 
 
 2. susceptibility, receptivity, capability. 
 
 1601 spirit of love ! how quick and fresh art thou, | That, notwithstanding thy 
 capacity | Receiveth as the sea: Shaks., Tw. Ni,, i. i, 10. . 1669 Several 
 branches [of Justice] answerable to those capacities of injury : Whole Duty Man, 
 X. ii. 79. [N. E. D.] 
 
 2 a. legal qualification. 
 
 1480 to have succession and capacyte in the lawe to purchase, take and 
 resceyue...londes, tenementes,. ..or other possessioims : Bury fFz?/r, p. 66(Camd. 
 Soc, 1850); bef. 1629 So many capacities, j Offices and pluralities: J. Skel- 
 TON, Wks., Vol. 1. p. 150.(1843). ? abt. 1533 and so sens I understond thay 
 
 have goton capssytees and exemsyons owt of the relygion : Rich. Lyst, in Ellis' 
 Vrig. Lett., srdSer., Vol 11. No. ccxii. p. 260(1846). 1638 any other man 
 of holy church. ..if he hadde capacitie to take suche grauntes or feoffements : Tr. 
 Littleton! s Termres, Bk. ii. ch. vi. fol. 30 v^. bef 1650 By great audacitees | 
 "They graunt capacitees: Quoted in J. Skelton's W^-^., Vol. 11. p. 431 (1843). 
 
 3. ability, power. 
 
 1641 nor extortioner for money but after the capacyte of the pacyent: R, 
 Copland, Tf. GuydtPs Quest., &=c., sig. B ii r°. 1713 There are a set of 
 
 dry, dull fellows who want Capacities and talents to make a figure amongst man- 
 kind: Johnson, Gttardian, No. 3, par. i. 
 
200 
 
 CAPAGI 
 
 3 a. mental ability, talent. 
 
 1^5 the capacyte of my lytel entendement ; Caxton, Ckas. Greie^ p. 2 
 (1881). 1628 theare is the Cardinall/Of whose pompe to make rehearceall / It 
 passeth mj- cajiacite: W. RoY & Jee. Baelowe, Rede me, &=€., p. 43 (1871). 
 1663 I according to my small Capacitie did waye with my selfe : J. Shute, 
 Arc/lit., sig. A ii r". 1580 as if some instinct of Poeticall spirite had newly 
 
 ravished them above the meanenesse of common capacitie: E. Kirke, in Spens. 
 Shep. Cal., Ep., Wks., p. 442/2 (1869). 1684 confections so innumerable... 
 
 as confound the capacities of them that are. ..set on worke h^erein : R. Scott, 
 Disc. Witch,, Bk. xiv. ch, i. p. 354. 
 
 4. position, office, function. 
 
 1672 joining the Council of Trade to our political capacities : Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. II. p. 83 (1872). 
 
 capagi : Turk. See capigi. 
 
 *cap-krpie, adv. : Old Fr. phr. {de) cap a pied, = Htom head 
 to foot' (Mod. Fr. de pied en cap) : from head to foot, entirely, 
 thoroughly. Hence, cap-a-queue, quasi-Yx. : head to tail. 
 
 1623 XX. thousande of other mounted on genettes cap a pee : Lord Bernees, 
 Froissari, I. 136, p. 334 (1812). 1693 Arm'd cap-de-pe, with shield and 
 shivering lance : Peele, Order of the Garter, Wks., p. 585/2 (1861). 1604 A 
 figure like your p'ather, | Arm'd at all points exactly. Cap a Pe, \ Appeares before 
 them: Shaks., iy«OT., i. 2, 200. 1611 \ a.m.Qa\xtasxCap-a-pe: — Wint. 
 
 Tale,w. ^, j^T.. _ 1623 Secretary Conway was very gay and gallant there, all 
 in white, cap-a-pie, even to his white hat and white feather: J. Chamberlain, 
 in Court Sfi Times of Jos. I., Vol. 11. p. 393 (1848). 1642 take an Englishman 
 Capapea, from head to foot, every member bee hath is Dutch: Howell, Instr. 
 For. Trav., p. 58 (1869). 1646 A Horseman armed Cap-a-pe: Sir Th. 
 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. v. ch, xvii. p. 211 (1686). 1659 a knight of honour 
 
 armed cap a piS: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 348 (1872). 1674 making the 
 
 world a God Cap-a-pe, or up to the Brim: N. Fairfax, Bulk andSelv., p. 180. 
 1676 I am disguis'd Cap ape to all intents and purposes: Shadwell, Virtuoso, 
 ii. p. 17. 1694 Don Quixote is seen Arm'd Cap-a-pee: D'Urfey, Don Quix., 
 Pt. I. i. p. I. 1755 But all your productions are of a different sort; they 
 come from you armed cap-a-pie, at all points, as Minerva is said to have issued 
 from the head of Jupiter: Gray and Mason, Corresp., p. 41 (1853). 1762 
 It was the figure of a man armed cap-a-pee: Smollett, Launc. Greaves, 
 ch. ii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 9 (1817). 1813 I presume you would like miss Georgina 
 to have an entire cap-&-pie new dress : M. Edgeworth, Patronage, Vol. 11. 
 ch. xxvii. p. 149 (1853). 1818 if in steel | All cap-i-pie from head to heel : 
 
 Bykon, Mazeppa, viii. 1848 these dignitaries, armed cap-^-pii, and spear in 
 hand : Lord Lytton, Harold, Bk. in. ch. ii. p. 54/2 (3rd Ed.). 1850 he flung 
 open the door and entered with the most severe and warlike expression, armed cap- 
 d-pie as it were, with lance couched and plumes displayed : Thackeray, Pe7i- 
 dennis. Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 84 (1879). 
 
 1864 and whereas the first tribe have smooth backs, and carry no hostile 
 weapons, the other, armed at every point, bristles cap-d-queue with swords, saws, 
 and stilettoes : Rev, C. D, Badham, Prose Halieutics, p. 446. 
 
 caparison (^ -i — — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. caparazon : an or- 
 namental horse-cloth, a cloth spread over the furniture of a 
 horse ; the furniture of a horse ; extended to the furniture of 
 other beasts and to the dress of human beings, also metaph. ; 
 a kind of armour for a war-horse. 
 
 1679 a goodly horse with a capparison, and all furniture to it : North, Tr, 
 Plutarch, p. 225 (1612). — the caparison of a horse: ib., p. 959. 1601 [an 
 Elephant] had a rich hamish and caparison given him : Holland, Tr. Pliri. 
 N. H., Bk. 8, ch. s. Vol, l. p. 194.. 1607 Oh Generall: | Here is the Steed, 
 wee the Caparison : Shaks., Coriol., i. 9, 12. 1611 With Dye and drab, 
 I purchas'd this Caparison : — Wint. Tale, iv. 3, 27. 1667 tilting Furniture, 
 emblazon'd Shields, | Impresses quaint. Caparisons and Steeds: Milton, P. L.^ 
 IX. 35 (1705). 1738 Antiently, Caparasons were a kind of iron armour, where- 
 with horses were covered in battel: Chambers, Cycl., s.v. 1742 having 
 richer caparisons than any of the expedition : HOR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. 
 p. 204 (1857). 1749 my heart groanes 1 Beneath the gay caparison, and 
 love I With unrequited passion wounds my soul : Smollett, Regicide, iii. 4. [R.] 
 1825 he arched his neck, shook his steel caparison, and snorted to announce his 
 unabated mettle : Scott, Betrothed, ch. ix. p. 93. 
 
 capataz, sb. : Sp. : overseer, head man. 
 
 1826 The day before we started, the capataz came to me for some money to 
 purchase hides, in order to prepare the carriages in the usual way : Capt. Head, 
 Pampas, p. 43. 1868 My versatile peon Esquimeralda volunteered to act as 
 
 capitaz of the postilions : H. C. R. Johnson, Argentine A Ips, p. 165. 1876 
 
 "The Capataz is often very skilful in little feats of this kind : Frotn Vineyard to 
 Decaritcr, p. 25. — The sample having been tasted the Capataz is sent with his 
 venencia into the cellar: ib., p. 31. 
 
 capella, sb. : It., also cappella : a chapel, small church. 
 
 1882 The Capella had apparently been built of the remains of some temple 
 or old Roman house: Shorthouse, yohn Inglesant, Vol. 11. ch. xii. p. 259 
 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 capella ardente, phr.: It.: a chapel illuminated with 
 candles for the lying-ih-state of a body ; a place to contain 
 a coffin round which candles are set. ,Ci. chapelle ardente, 
 
 1646 In this church was erected a most stately Catafalco, or Capella ardente, 
 for the death of the Queen of Spain : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. j68 (1850). 
 
 capeUano,//. -ni, fi5. : It.: chaplain. 
 
 1644 capellani, camerieri de honore, cubiculari and chamberlains : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 130 (1850). 
 
 *capercailye, capercailzie {±-Ji -), sb. : Eng. and Sc, 
 corruption of Gael. capuUcoille (gen. of coll, = ' wood'), = ' horse 
 of the wood ' : the wood grouse, mountain cock, or cock of 
 
 CAPIGI 
 
 the woods, Tetrao urogallus. Formerly indigenous in the 
 Highlands of Scotland; re-introduced in modern times from 
 Sweden and Norway. 
 
 1630 Capons, Chickins, Partridge, Moorecoots, Heathcocks, Caperkellies, 
 and Termagants; John Taylor, Wks., sig. N 2 ?*/2. 
 
 caperdewsie. See cappadochio. 
 
 caperoon, sb. : Eng. fr. It. capperoni (pi.) : very large 
 caper (flower-bud of Capparis spinosd). 
 
 1598 Capperoni, a kinde of great capers for sallets, called caperons: Florio. 
 1623—4 a great quantity of capers and caperoons ; many frails or tepnots of special 
 figs: J. Chamberlain, in Court df Times ofjas. I., Vol. 11. p. 453 (1848). 
 
 capha. See cafEa. 
 
 caphala: Arab. See caflla. 
 
 caphar (— -^), sb.-. Eng. fr. Arab. /&^5/ar(7, = 'defence', 
 'protection', 'money paid for protection': a tribute or toll 
 imposed by Turks in return for protection granted to travel- 
 lers or the inhabitants of a place; hence, a station where 
 such toll is collected. 
 
 1612 made vs pay Caphar or pole money twice; W. Biddulph, in 
 T.'Lsiv^nie:r'5 Travels of Four Englishmen, p. gs. 1615 they followed vs 
 
 to gather their Caphar; being three Madeins ypon euery camell : Geo. Sandys, 
 Trav., p. 116 (1632). 1617 we iointly paid fiue meydines for cafar, (that is 
 
 Tribute): F. MoRYSON, Itin., Pt. I. p. 215. 1738 CAPHAR, a toll, or duty, 
 imposed by the Turks on the Christian merchants, who carry or send merchandises 
 from Aleppo to Jerusalem : Chambers, Cycl. 1754 Upoathe farther side of 
 this plain is a caphar, where a watch is kept for the security of travellers, and 
 there I paid toll for their maintainance : Drummond, Trav., Let. ix. p. 187. 
 
 caphar: Arab. See caffre. 
 
 capi-aga, sb.: Turk, qapi a^,4a,='door-master': the chief 
 of the white eunuchs, who is governor of the gates of the 
 Seraglio. 
 
 1696 Capi Aga, the principal Groom of the Grand Seignior's Bed-chamber, 
 and the chief introducer of all private Addresses to him, as being the nearest 
 about his person : PhIllips, World of Words. 1738 Capi-aga, or Capi- 
 
 agassi, a "Turkish officer, who is governor of the gates of the Seraglio, or grand 
 master of the Seraglio ; Chambers, Cycl. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 capias, 7.nd pers. sing. pres. subj. act. of Lat. vb. capere, 
 = 'to seize': lit. 'thou mayest seize', name of several writs 
 authorising the sheriff to arrest or seize. Capias ad respon- 
 dendum, a writ before judgment to take the defendant and 
 make him answer the plaintiff; capias ad satisfaciendum, or 
 ca. sa., a writ of execution of judgment for recovery in a per- 
 sonal action on a person who is to be taken and kept in 
 prison until he give satisfaction; capias pro fine, a writ lying 
 against a person who does not discharge a fine due to the 
 Crown; capias utlagatum, a writ lying against an outlaw 
 upon any action ; capias in withernam., a writ lying against 
 beasts under distraint which have been driven out of the 
 county, or concealed. 
 
 1463 — 4 Also Whele sends you a capias ut legal against Harlare: Plump- 
 ton Corresp., p. g (Camd. Soc, T839). 1466 an accyon in Wyks name of 
 trespas under such forme as ther may be a capias a wardyd a yenst hys comyng: 
 Paston Letters, Vol. 11. No. 503, p. 189 (1874). 1470 Broom and Pampyng 
 
 may have warnyng that they may purvey for hem self, if ther com eny capyas 
 owghtforhem: zi,, No. 642, p. 400. 1489 that in every such action popular... 
 every of the same defendauntes have emprisonement of ij. yere by processe of 
 capias and utlagatur: Caxton, Stat. 4 Hen. VIL, c. 20, sig. e v r" (iS6g). 
 1535 And the proces is in thys wrytte / Attachement and dystresse / and for 
 defaute of dystresse thre Capias & one Exigent /as in a wrytte of Trespas: "Tr. 
 Littleton's Nat. Brev., fol. 80 r". 1696 All which when Cupid heard, he 
 
 by and by | In great displeasure wil'd a Capias | Should issue forth t' attach 
 that scornefull lasse; Spens., F. Q., vi. vii. 35. 1607 a capias utlagatum 
 for your execution: Middleton, Phcenix, i. 4, Wks,, Vol. i. p. 121 (1885). 
 1608 Do but send out your Herum or capias ut legatum to attach Summoneas 
 and bring him viva voce tongue to tongue : J. Day, Law- Trickes, v. p. 76 
 (A. H. Bullen). 1738 Chambers, Cycl. 1742 to be sued only in that 
 court, and by bill, and not capias, as officers of the court are proceeded against : 
 R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. I. p. 136 (1826). 1760 But it seems that 
 there .should be a Capias or some Process to bring in the Party: Gilbeet, 
 Cases in Lam Sr- Equity, p. 133. 1762 [See alias II.]. 1768 the capias 
 ut legatum was not taken out as it should have been : HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. V. p. 97 (1857). 1787 Mr. Justice Hyde gave an order for issuing a 
 
 capias against the Zemindar: Gent. Mag. 1 181/2. 1807 serving a capias ad 
 satisfaciendum: Amer. State Papers, Misc, Vol, I, p, ^72 (1834), — serving 
 a capias ad respondendum : ib. 1827 I can assure that gentleman, that if 
 he had been unfortunate, he never could be subjected to the operation of ca. sa. : 
 Congress. Debates, Vol, IV. Pt. i. p. 18. 1842 But oh I what dismay Fill'd 
 
 the tribe of Ca Sa, \ When they found he'd the cash, and intended to pay T 
 Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 235 (1865). 
 
 capigi, capidjee, sb.: fr. Turk. ^a/z;z,=' door-man': a 
 porter, esp. a gate-keeper of the Seraglio. Capigis are em- 
 ployed as messengers and executioners. 
 
 1599 iustices and Cadies, Janizaries, Capagies, and others: R, Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol, 11. i. p. 181. 1612 the King sent a Cappagie to strangle him : 
 W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's Travels of Four Englishmen, p. 70 1615 
 
CAPIGI-BASHI 
 
 CAPORAL 
 
 201 
 
 He hath not so few 51s foure thousand persons that feed and Hue within his Ser- 
 raglio ; besides Ca^agies, of whom there are fiue hundred attired like Janizaries, 
 hut onely that they want the soclcet in the front of their bonnets, who waite by 
 fifties at euery gate: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 73 (1632). 1625 one of his 
 
 CafOiies: Puechas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1693. 1634 Nassjif...'ms 
 
 strangled in his bed by eight Capigies: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 29. 1642 
 the visiers, for security of the Emperor, assembled the causes, capagies, spaheis, 
 and janisaries of the court: Strangling and Death of the Great Turk, &=c., 
 in Harl. Misc. (Malh.), v. p. 192. 1653 The. .. chief.. .Gate...is in the day 
 
 time guarded by a Company of Capoochees [marg. Porters], which change their 
 watch by turns: J. Greaves, Grand Signotn's Seraglio, p. 2. 1665 [See 
 
 cannibal 4,]. 1678 Capitzi [1696 Ed. adds, or Capigi], those that guard 
 
 the Gate of the Grand Seigniors Palace: Phillips, World of Words. 1687 
 
 a Capigi passed through this place [Smyrna] from Rhodes, carrying from Co«- 
 stantinople the Head of [the] late Visier: London Gaz., No. 2305, Dec. ig — 22. 
 1741 the Entrance whereof is also kept by fifty Capigis: J. Ozell, Tr. Toume- 
 fort's Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 183. 1802 The CaJ/rf^' made us cross various 
 apartments: Edin. Rev., Vol. i, p. 48. 1819 On the threshold stood lounging 
 a boy— the son of a Capidjee of the Porte: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. ix. 
 p. 169 (1820). _ _ 1840 Thus, when it is known that a capidjee or messenger is on 
 the road, provision is made for his reception according to the nature of his com- 
 mission: Eraser, Koordistan, &^c.. Vol. l. Let. x. p. 256. 
 
 Variants, 16, 17 cc. capagi, 17 c. cappagie, capogi, capigi, 
 capoochee, capitzi, 19 c. capidgi, capidjee. 
 , capigi-bashi, .r^. : T\xxk.qapiji-bashi\ captain of porters or 
 guards of the gates, in Turkey. 
 
 1699 The Capogi Bassos head porters: R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. 
 p. 291. 1625 a Copoogee Bashee : Purchas, Pilgritns, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1606. 
 1688 whilst they were discoursing, the Capigee Bachi entred the House : 
 London Gaz., No. 2320/2, 
 
 capi-kehagia: Turk. See kehaya. 
 *capillaire, Ji5. : Fr., 'maidenhair': syrup of maidenhair; 
 syrup flavored with orange-flowers. See adiantum. 
 
 1763 and, in lieu of tea in the afternoon, they treat with a glass of sherbet, or 
 capillaire : Smollett, France <Sh Italy, iv. Wks., Vol. v. p. 274 (1817). 
 
 capUotade, capirotade, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. capilotade, capiro- 
 tade : a stew of various kinds of meat, a hash of one kind of 
 meat; also, metaph. hash, jumble. Apparently first intro- 
 duced in the form capirotado, direct fr. Sp. capirotada. 
 
 1611 Capirotade, A Capirotadoe; or, stued meat, compounded of Veale, 
 Capon, Chicken, or Partridge, minced, spiced, and layed vpon seuerall beds of 
 Cheese : Cotgr. 1677 Capilotade, a capilotade, or stewed meat of veal, 
 
 capon, chicken, and partridge minced: Miege. 1702 Ah the Traitor! 
 
 What a Capilotade of Damnation will there be cook'd up for him ! Vanbrugh, 
 False Friend, iii. Wks., Vol. I. p. 343 (1776). 1705 What a Capilotade of 
 
 a Story's here? The Necklace lost ; and her Son Dick; and a Fortune to marry; 
 and she shall dance at the Wedding : — Confed., iii. p. 35. 1816 Capilotade 
 of partridge is made from the partridges left from the day before : J. Simpson, 
 Cookery, p. 154. 1845 Capilotade. — A common hash of poultry : Bregion & 
 Miller, Pract. Cook, p. 40. 
 
 [Sp. capirotada, apparently derived firom capirota, ='a kind 
 of sauce . Cf. It. captrota, = "a. kind of daintie potage or 
 sauce vsed in Italie" (Florio).] 
 
 capisoldo, //. -\d\,sb.: It.; bounty, reward. 
 
 1591 rather distribute amongst them, all the aduantages, dead paies, and 
 Capisoldi: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 143. 
 
 capitaine, sb. : Fr. : captain. 
 
 1644 the capitaine sent a band of them to give us music at dinner : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 85 (1872). 
 
 capitana, j'^T^m. : Late Lat. and Romance ; properly fem. 
 adj. from Late Lat. capitanus or Romance capitano with fem. 
 sb., = 'ship' suppressed: the captain galley, the chief ship, 
 the ship of the captain general of the galleys or of the 
 admiral. 
 
 1753 Capitana or Captain gaily, the chief or principal gaily of a state, not 
 dignified with the title of a kingdom : Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1771 
 
 Cortes himself commanded the capitana, or admiral: Robertson, A7nerica, 
 Wks., Vol. vii. p. 366 (1824). 1797 The capitana was anciently the denomi- 
 
 nation of the chief galley of France, which the commander went on board of: 
 Encyc. Brit,, s.v. 
 
 capitano, sb. ; It. : captain, chief, governor. 
 
 1645 having been very merry with them and the capitano : Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 156 (1872). 1673 Padua is governed by a PodestA or Maior, who is 
 chief in civil matters ; and a Capitaneo or Govemour who is over the Military : 
 J. Ray, yourn. Low Countr,, p. 215. 1704 The chief officers of the common- 
 wealth are the two capitaneos, who have such a power as the old Roman consuls 
 had: Addison, Wks., Vol. i. p. 405 (Bohn, 1854). 
 
 capite, sb., abl. of Lat. (r«/«^, = 'head': Leg.: used attrib. 
 -with tenure or land, see in capite : in chief, held in chief 
 
 1607 Capite, is a tenure, which holdeth immediately of the king, as of his 
 crown.. .most commonly where we talke of tenure in capite, we meane tenure by 
 Knights seniice : CowELL, /k<«?7S«^«-. 1611 Cotgr., s.v. CA15/; 1654—6 
 We shall have in heaven not only vision but fruition : we have it already in Capite 
 tenure, in Christ our head and husband: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. i. p. 
 281/1 (1867). bef. 1733 when the Capite Tenures of Estates were taken awajr, 
 and. ..the Excise, planted in the room of them : R. North, Examen, lli. viii. 
 56, p. 627 (1740). 1738 Chambers, Cycl. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 capitellum, Late Lat.; capitel(le), Eng. fr. Lat. or Fr. 
 capitel (Cotgr.) : sb. See quotations. 
 
 1543 Capitellum, whiche is made of lye of Frenche sope, is bote and drye in 
 the fourth : ...Item capitelle made thycke at the fyre in a brasse banne, wyth a 
 ly tie vitrioU romayne breaketh all Apostemes in cauterysynge : Traheron, Tr. 
 Vigo's Chirurg., fol. clxxxviii zio/a. 1607 strong lie, called Capitellum, or 
 
 Magistra : Topsell, Four-f. Beasts, p. 430. 
 
 *capitol {± — ±\ sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. CapitoHum : the temple 
 of Jupiter on the Tarpeian rock or Capitoline hill in Ancient 
 Rome, also the whole hill including the temple and citadel ; 
 hence, any citadel on a hill. The name has been borrowed 
 for the name of the Congress House and the House of Legis- 
 lature of the United States. CapitoHum was Anglicised in 
 14, 15 cc. as capitolie and capitoile (Chaucer, C. 71, 14621) 
 through Old Fr. 
 
 1531 they wold haue set his image in triumphant apparaile within the capitole, 
 and haue granted to him to haue ben consul and Dictator during his lyfe : Elvot, 
 Govemour, Bk. III. ch. xxi. Vol. II. p. 328 (1880). 1567 Vpon our royall 
 
 CapitoU and Court within Roome towne : A. Golding, Tr. Ovid's Metam., 
 Bk. XV. fol, igg vo (1575). 1686 I overcame both Carthage and Hanniball, 
 
 and therefore I am now going to the capitol to sacrifice to lupiter: T. B., Tr. 
 La Pri^naud. Fr. Acad.,-p. -LOT {1^^. 1589 The Senate. ..Could not them- 
 selues, their Citie, scarce their CappitoU relense : W. Warner, Albion's England, 
 p. 66. 1591 to set vp Images and statues in the CapitoU : L. Lloyd, Tripl. 
 
 of Triwmphes, sig. B i z/^. 1607 Ctesar ascended into the Capitall betwixt 
 
 foure hundred Elephants : Topsell, Fourf. Beasts, p, 206. 1675 henceforth 
 the Veil of the Temple. ..must be hung up in the Capitol, ..the Capitoline Gods: 
 J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. 11. ch. x. § 2, p. 119. 
 
 capiton, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. See quotations. 
 
 1611 Cff^Viw, Capiton; course sleaue(silke): Cotgr. 1759 That the 
 
 duties now payable upon raw short silk or Capiton... ^3.\\ from and after July 5 
 17S9 cease and determine: Ann. Reg., p. 182. 
 
 capitoul, sb. : Fr. : title of the magistrates of Toulouse. 
 
 1753 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 capitoillat(e), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. capiioulat; the office or 
 jurisdiction of a capitoul. 
 
 1686 Shreeualties, Consulships Capitolats, & Church-wardens: T. B., Tr, 
 La Primoud. Fr. Acad., p. 627, 
 
 capitulator (^ z ji -i ji), sb. : Eng. : one who capitulates. 
 
 1611 C«/zVK/^«r, A capitulator : Cotgr, 
 
 [Coined fr. Eng. capitulate, or capitulation, as if noun 
 of agent to Late Lat. capitulare, = 'to reduce to heads'.] 
 
 capitulum, pi. -la, sb. : Lat. : a small head (in virious 
 technical senses) ; a chapter or division of a literary work. 
 
 1563 So endeth the forme and measures of the Capitulum [capital of a 
 column] : J. Shute, Archit., fol, v v°. 
 
 capivi: Eng. fr. Port. See copaiba. 
 
 *capo d' opera, /An: It., lit. 'chief of work': master- 
 piece ; cf Fr. chef d'oeuvre. 
 
 1817 it is a capo d' opera of Titian : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. iv. p. 8 
 (1832). 1845 The works of Cervantes especially his capo d' opera Don Quixote : 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt, I, p, 317, 1887 Mr. F, Madox Brown's capo 
 
 d' opera is Work (47), a large and vigorous picture : Athenceum, July 16, p. 91/1. 
 
 capo maestro, capomaestro, sb.: It., lit. 'head-master': 
 chief architect, superintendent. 
 
 1883 he was an architect and at one time "Capo maestro" of Pisa Cathedral: 
 C. C, Perkins, Ital. Sculpt., p, 33. 
 
 capo popolo, phr. : It. : head (chief, captain) of the 
 people. 
 
 1652 They also elected a Capo popolo who might govern all the Communally : 
 Howell, Pt. II Massaniello (Hist. Rev. Napl.), p. 55. 
 
 capoccMa, ji^. y^»«. : fr. It. capocchio, = ''^2. doult, a noddie, 
 a loggarhead, a foolish pate, a shallow skonce" (Florio). 
 
 1606 alas poore wretch: a poore Chipochia: Shaks., Troil., iv. 2, 33. 
 
 capogi, capoochee: Turk. See capigi, 
 capoiba: Port. See copaiba, 
 capooch, sb. See quotation. 
 
 1625 a certaine war-like Instrument called in the Turkish Tongue a Capooch, 
 which is somewhat like a Mace: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol, 11. Bk. x. p. 1822. 
 
 *caporal, sb. : Sp. caporal, and Fr. caporal. 
 
 I. a corporal (Sp. or Fr.). 
 
 1598 euen from the Caporall to the Captaine generall : R. Barret, Theor. 
 of Warres, Bk. I. p, 13. — The word Caporall, which is a meere Italian, and 
 also vsed by the French, we corruptly do both write and pronounce Corporall : 
 ib.. Table. 
 
 26 
 
202 
 
 CAPOT 
 
 2. a kind- of tobacco (Mod. Fr.). 
 
 1862 Their tobacco, though it bore no higher rank than- that of caporal, was 
 plentiful and fragrant : Thackeray, Philips Vol. i. ch. xix. p. 342 (1887). 1883 
 who are much too mightily connected to make up packets of caporal, even though 
 it be caporal supSrieur^ with their own genteel fingers: Standard^ Feb. 2, p. 3. 
 
 capot, sb. : Fr. : hood, kind of bonnet. Anglicised ini7 c. 
 as a term of piquet {q.v.). 
 
 1827 Half dress bonnet of the capoi shape : Souvenir^ Vol. i. p. 21. 1860 
 a hood or capot of the same material : Once a Week^ Sept. 22, p. 354/2. 
 
 capote (--^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. capote, 
 
 1. a long rough cloak with a hood, a loose overcoat with 
 a hood, a long mantle for a woman. 
 
 1809 wrapped myself up in my Albanian capote (an immense cloak): Byron, 
 in Moore's Lifi^ Vol. i. p. 296 (1832). 1819 Wrapped up in my capote I sallied 
 forth: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. in. ch. ii. p. 51 (1820). 1820 his fleecy capote 
 thrown carelessly over his shoulder: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in SicUyy Vol. 11, 
 ch. V. p. gg. 1830 this strut is probably the effect of the capote, a cloak de- 
 
 pending from one shoulder: J. Galt, Life o/Byron^ p. 96. 1854 the ladies 
 
 -came down — pretty capotes on: Thackeray, Netvcomes, Vol. 11. ch. xxxiii. p. 
 357 (1879). 1856 His dress was a hooded capdte or jumper of mixed white and 
 blue fox-pelts.. .and trousers: E. K. Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. i. ch. xvii. p. 203. 
 
 2. a kind of bonnet (mere Fr.). 
 
 1850 Drawn capote of pink crape^ adorned in the interior with half wreaths 
 of green myrtle: Harper's Mag.^ Vol. 11. p. 575. 
 
 cappadochio, caperdochy, caperdewsie : cant name for 
 stocks or prison, 
 
 1600 My son's in Dybel here, in Caperdochy, itha gaol : Heywood, / Edw. 
 /F.,iv. 4, Wks., I. 72(1874). [N.E.D.] 1607 How, captain Idle ? my old 
 aunt's son, my dear kinsman, in Cappadochio? Puritan, in Supp. Shaks., 11. 
 550. [Nares] 1664 I here engage my self to loose yee, | And free your 
 /:^if/.rfrom Caperdewsie: S. Butler, Hudibras,.'9t. 11. Cant. i. p. 60. 
 
 cappagie: Turk. See capigi. 
 capparison: Eng. fr. Sp. See caparison, 
 capriccio, capricliio, sb, : It. capriccio. 
 
 1. a sudden movement of the mind, a whim, a strange 
 conceit, a passing fancy. 
 
 1601 Will this Caprichio hold in thee, art sure? Shaks., AUs Well, ii. 3, 
 310. 1620 fearing lest at some time or other by the Capricio's of the Princes 
 brain, a worse encounter might befall him: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. 
 Trent, p. xi. (1676). 1635 which by a suUen Capriccio of his he would have 
 restrain'd them from: Howell, Lett, vi. xvii. p. 31 (1645). 1650 meerly...to 
 please his own caprichio, and to make himself formidable : — Tr. drag's Hist. 
 Rev. Napl., p. 121. 1675 In short, nothing is so intrinsically decorous, but 
 the experience or capricio of a phantastical Lady will alter or explode : 
 H. WooLLEY, Gentlewoman's Companion, p. 46. 1684 We would.. .wish. ..he 
 would resign his sovereignty... to the capricioS of our humour: S. Chaenock, 
 Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. n. p. 468 (1864). 1709 Come, 
 'tis Caprichio, to like me less now you know I knmv you: Mrs. Manley, New 
 Atal., Vol. II. p. 133 (2nd Ed.). bef. 1733 Transactions. ..referred to Persons, 
 on whose Design, or Capriccio they turn : R. North, Examen, i. ii. r, p. 31 
 (1740). 1807 Going, with ardent expectations, to a Pic-nic; and finding that, 
 from some sudden capriccio in the decrees of fashion, 'there is no nic to pick'. 
 Beresford, Miseries, Vol. n- p. 47 (5th Ed.). 1824 folks who in no way 
 partake of their fantastic capriccios, do yet^ allow it to pass unchallenged: Scott, 
 Redgaufitlety Let. v. p. 52 (1886). 
 
 2. a sudden movement or turn, a caper, a frisk. 
 
 1665 It is a pleasant spectacle to behold the shifts, windings, and unexpected 
 caprichios of distressed nature, when pursued by a close and well-managed ex- 
 periment: Glanville, Scepsis, Pref. [J.] 1759 viewed the soul stark- 
 naked. ..watched her loose in her frisks, her gambols, her capricios: Sterne, 
 Trist. Shand.. i. xxiii. Wks., p. 55 (1839). 1823 Magnificent were thy ca- 
 priccios on this globe of earth, Robert William ElUston ! Lamb, Ess. of Elia, 
 p. 223 (1867). 1840 These capricios of mountain streams are often, as in this 
 instance, as remarkable as unaccountable: Fraser, Koordistan, d/'c., Vol. i. 
 Let. v. p. 140. 
 
 3. a fantastic work of art. 
 
 1696 Capriccio*s are pieces of Music, Poetry, and Painting, wherein the force 
 of Imagination has better success than observation of the rules of art: Phillips, 
 World of Words, 1824 In the centre of it is a pillar or stone pulpit richly 
 
 carved. ..on which the Emperor used to sit. ..It is a mere capriccio, with no merit 
 ■except its carving: Bp. Heber, your?tal. Vol. 11. ch. xxi. p. 353 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 3 a. name given to various kinds of musical composition 
 of a fanciful character. 
 
 1696 [See 3]. . 1776 Saying this, I took up my violoncello, that by the 
 execution of a most masterly crt/rrcii?, I might convince him of his ignorance, and 
 my own skill : JF. Collier, Mt^s. Trav., p. 51. _ 1847 Alack, for the Bard's 
 want of science ! to which he owes 1 All this misliking of foreign capricios : 
 Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 414 (1865). 
 
 *caprice (.=. -^), sb, : Eng. fr. Fr. caprice. This Fr. word 
 gradually ousted the It. capriccio from common use, during 
 the latter part of 17 c, and 18 c. 
 
 I. a whim, freak, an opinion or decision taken up without 
 adequate motive. 
 
 1732 That counter- works each folly and caprice; | That disappoints th' effect 
 of ev'ry vice : Pope, Ess. Man, 11. 239. 
 
 CAPTOR 
 2. a propensity towards indulging freaks or whims ; also. 
 
 1668 so doubtful a foundation as the caprice of mankind; Evelyn, Comsp., 
 Vol. IV p 10 (1872). 1815 What is the certainty of caprice: J. Austen, 
 
 Emma, Vol. \. ch. xiv. p. 107 (1833). 1845 they are free from caprice, hardy, 
 patient: Ford, Handik. Spain, Pt. i. p. 65. 
 
 3. a fantastic work of art. 
 
 1721 Caprichio, Caprice. ..slso a particular Piece of Musick, Painting and 
 Poetry: Bailey. 1845 the creamy stone is worked into saints, apostles, 
 
 candelabra, and the richest caprice : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 579. 
 
 caprich {- x), sb.: Eng. fr. It. capriccio: caprice. 
 
 1666 Caprichio, Caprich, an humour, fancy, toy in ones head, a giddy 
 thought: Blount, Glossogr. 1664 Til drawing bloud o' th' Dames, like 
 
 witches, I Th' are forthwith cur'd of their Capriches : S. Butler, Hudibras, 
 Pt. II. Cant. i. p. 3. 1679 Abus'd, as you have been, b' a Witch, | But conjur'd 
 int' a worse Caprich: ii., Pt. III. Cant. i. p. 17. 
 
 capricieuse, sb.\ Fr., properly fem. of adj. capricieux: a 
 capricious woman. 
 
 1865 the bright capricieuse: Ouida, Siraihmore, Vol. I. ch. v. p. 82. 
 
 capricioso, (Z^'. s-niiadv., also used as sb. : in the style of a 
 capriccio (3 a); a piece in the style of a capriccio. 
 
 1754 a few capriciosos on the violin: Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. xxxi. 
 Wks., Vol. IV. p. 172 (1817). 
 
 caprifico, sb. : It. : wild fig-tree. 
 
 1884 the fig-wasp, who comes. ..from a wild tree called the caprifico. ..the true 
 fig is a cultivated wasp-proof caprifico : Comhill Mag.. 
 
 capriole {J- — -L), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. capriole, Mod. Fr. 
 cabriole. 
 
 1. a leap, frisk, caper. 
 
 1594 With lofty turns and caprioles in the air: Davies, Orchestra, in 
 Arber's Etig. Gamer, v. 40. [N. E. D.] 1630 Ixion...does nothing but cut 
 
 capreols, fetch friskals, and leades Lavaltoes with the Lamice: B. Jonson, 
 Chloridia, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 154 (1640). 1824 "True," said I, having no mind 
 to renew my late violent capriole, "and I must go help old Willie": Scott, 
 Redgaunilet, Let. xii. p. 134 (1886). 
 
 2. in Horsemanship, a leap which a horse makes without 
 advancing, jerking out its hind legs while all its feet are in 
 the air. 
 
 1598 Capriola...s. capriole, a sault or goates leape that cunning riders teach 
 their horses: Florio. 1674 the C^r^Sno/^... is the same manner of Motion as 
 
 the Corvet: Compl, Gamester, p. 193. 
 
 capsicum, sb. ; Mod. Lat. : Bot. : {a) name of a genus of 
 plants (Nat. Order Solanaceae), bearing membraneous pods, 
 containing many seeds of hot and pungent flavor. This 
 genus yields chillies, cayenne pepper, and the capsicum of 
 the pharmacopoeia, which is the fruit of the species Capsicum 
 fcutigiatum. {b) The fruit-pods of plants of this genus. 
 
 a. 1767 Capsicum. ..to be sowed in a hot-bed, March or April, and planted 
 out in May or early in June : J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gardener, 
 p. 652/1 (1803). 
 
 b. 1787 The active ingredient. ..is the capsicum: J. Collins, in Med. 
 Comtnun., II. 372. [N. E. D.] 
 
 . *capsula, J^. : Lat., 'small box', 'small case'. Very often 
 Anglicised as capsulie). 
 
 1. Physiol, a membraneous envelope or sac. 
 
 1664 The obtuse Tip of this Capsula... shoots itself into the basis of the Liver: 
 Power, Exp. Philos., i. 40. 
 
 2. Bot. a dry dehiscent seed-vessel. 
 
 1731 It grows about a Half a Foot high ; and bears a great Number of White 
 Flowers, which are foUow'd by several CapsulcB, containing each a Quantity of 
 very small Seed: Medley, Tr. Kolben's Cape Good Hope, Vol. 11. p. 71. 
 
 3. Chem. a small earthen pan for containing substances 
 to be exposed to strong action of fire, a kind of crucible. 
 
 1738 Chambers, Cycl. 
 
 captal, sb.: Fr. (dialect of south, = Fr. capital^ capitau)'. 
 commander, captain. 
 
 1523 y' captall of Buz [Buche] : Lord Berners, Froissart, i. 211, p. 254 
 ('Z812). 
 
 captor (-1 ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. captor, noun of agent to 
 capere, = \o seize', 'to take': one who seizes, one who takes, 
 "he that takes a prisoner, or a prize" (J.). 
 
 1688 Captor, celui qui a fait la prise: Miege, Gt. Fr. Diet. [N.E.D.] 
 1788 A moiety of this treasure was undoubtedly the property of the captors : 
 Gent. Mag Lvili. i. 67/1. 1837 the captors of such spolia opima: Carlyle, 
 Fr. Rev., Vol. in. Bk. v. ch. iv. p. 158 (1888). 
 
CAPUA 
 
 Capua, name of the chief city of Campania in Italy, re- 
 nowned for luxury, and in particular for having caused the 
 demoralisation of Hannibal's army ; representative of any 
 scene of deterioration owing to self-indulgence. 
 
 [1609 the shadie boothes and bowers of Theatres, -which Cataltis imitating 
 Oie wantohnesse of Capua, in his ^dileship pitched and reared first: Holland, 
 Tr. Marc, Bk. xiv. ch. v. p. 13.] 1887 Many landscapes here prove. ..how 
 
 carefully and skilfully Gainsborough painted before at Bath he found his Capua: 
 AthenauTKy Oct. 29, p. 574/3. 
 
 capuccio, sb. : It. : hood, capuche {q. v.). 
 
 1590 Next after him went Doubt, who was yclad | In a discolour'd cote of 
 straunge disguyse, | That at his backe a brode Capuccio had, | And sleeves de- 
 pendaunt Albanese-wyse : Spens., F. Q., hi. xii. jo. 
 
 capuche (^ ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. capuche : hood of a gar- 
 ment. 
 
 1611 Ca^itciax, A Capuche; a Monks Cowle, or Hood; also, the hood of a 
 cloake : Cotgr. 1612 Hee wore a little browne Capouch, gyrt very neere to 
 his body with a white Towell: T. Shelton, Tr. Dm Quixote, Pt. iv. ch. i. 
 V- 283. 1662 the capuche of their Wa.'itcoats : J. Davies, Ambassadors 
 
 Trav., Bk. in. p. 54 (1669). 1681 Caponchhis, or Capuchins, a religious 
 
 order of friars so called of their cowl, or capouch : Blount, Glossogr. 
 
 capuchin (z _ z), capuchine, capucin, sb., also attrib. : 
 Eng. fr. It. capuccino, or Fr. capucin (Mod. Fr. capuchin). 
 
 1. a monk of a Franciscan order distinguished by a 
 pointed capuche. The order was sanctioned by Clement 
 VII., 1525. 
 
 1696 It was a great speech for a while about the towne, that this great 
 marchant would become a Capuchine, and make a distribution of his goods among 
 them : Estate of Engl. Fugitives, p. 78. 1598 Capticcini, an order of friers 
 
 called Capussins wearing hoods : Florio. 1611 C£ySKcz«, A Capucine Frier 
 
 (of S. Frances Order) weares neither shirt, nor breeches: Cotgr. — Captions, 
 Monkes; or, Capucine Friers: ib. 1612 If thou wilt not, here solemnly I 
 
 vow I By holliest Saint, enwrap't in precious shrine, | Neuer to leaue those hils 
 where I dwell now, j If 't be not to become a Capucine ; T. Shelton, Tr. Dan 
 Quixote, Pt. n. ch. iii. p. 82. 1620 Whether the Duke de yoyeuse being a 
 
 Capuchin were dispensable: Brent, Tr. Soaves Hist. Counc. Trent^ p. xxi. 
 (1676). bef. 1631 [I give by Will] My money to a Capuchin: J. Donne, 
 , ^ Poems, p. 46 (1669). 1644 [two small islands] in one of which is a convent of 
 ''« melancholy Capuchins: Evelyn, Z>wry, Vol. I. p. 100 (1850). 1705 Their 
 
 Wisdom was lodged in their Ca^ucin's Cap : Tr. BosTnan's Guinea, Let. xx, 
 p. 418. 1741 the Chapel whereof is serv'd by Capuchin Fryars: J. Ozell, 
 
 Tr. Tourtiefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 193. 1826 the capuchin was reading 
 the vesper-service to the goatherds assembled in the chapel: Reji. on a Ramble 
 to Germany, p. 163. 
 
 2. a hooded cloak for women, made in imitation of the 
 dress of Capuchins. 
 
 bef. 1771 With bonnet blue and capuchine : GRi^y, Long Story, Z7- 1771 
 carefully wrapped his poor feet in her capuchin : Smollett, Humph. CI., 
 p. 36/1 (1882). 
 
 capuchon, sb. : Fr. : a hood. 
 
 1604 a capuchon orhoode: E. Geimston, Tr. D^Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, 
 Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 221 (1880). 
 
 capule, sb. : fr. Sp. capulin : Mexican cherry. 
 
 1600 fruit which wee found.. .having a stone in it much like an almond (which 
 fruit is called Capule): R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. iil p. 474. 
 
 caput {pL capita), sb.: Lat., 'head': name of the old 
 Council of the University of Cambridge, which prepared the 
 agenda for the Senate of the University. 
 
 1769 It will be much more agreeable to find the whole ca>«^ asleep, digesting 
 turtle, dreaming of bishoprics : Hok. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 172 (1857). 
 1787 Cambridge, Oct. 12. This day the following were elected of the Caput for 
 the ensuipgyear: Gent. Mag,, p. 927/2. 
 
 caput inter nubila condit, /^r. : Lat.: hides its head 
 among the clouds. Virg., A en., 4, 177. 
 
 1665 Pyco [one of the Azores] is extraordinary high land and surges in a peak 
 or spire like Teneriffe, so far above the Clouds as those that sail by find it oft 
 invelloped with foggs...so as its Motto may be, Caput inter nubila condo 
 t'l hide']: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 398 (1677). bef. 1733 We must 
 
 allow the first Notice of this Practice to have been about 1641. But Caput inter 
 nubila: R. North, Examen, i. ii. 114, p. 92 (1740). 
 
 caput lupinum, ^^^. : Lat, lit. * wolf's head': an outlawed 
 felon (who might be killed like a wolf). 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1837 should be treated as a caput lupinum because 
 
 he could not read the Timseus without a headache: Macaulay, Essays, p. 401 
 (1877). 
 
 *caput mortuum, /^r. : Lat., 'dead head'. 
 I. the residuum left after exhaustive distillation or subli- 
 mation. 
 
 1641 to these adde the Caput Mortuum, of Vitrioll, QrAgua-fortis: John 
 French, Art Distill, Bk. i. p. 4 (1651). 1665 They take the Caput mortuuvt 
 and pound it, and renew the operation as long as they can get any Mercury out 
 of it; Phil. Trans., Vol. i. No. 2, p. 23. 1673 the Caput mortuum of 
 
 Vitriol, which though the Vitriol hath been once or twice extracted from it, will 
 by iieing exposed to the Air again recover more: J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr.^ 
 
 CARACOL 
 
 203. 
 
 p. 65. 1704 You cleanse away carefully the sordes and caput mortuum, 
 
 letting all that is volatile evaporate: Swift, Tale of a Tub, % v. Wks., p. 73/1 
 (1S69). 1741 lay your Hand upon a Glass Retort, whereon a Solution of that 
 Caput Mortuum has been made : J. Ozell, Tr. Toumefort's Voy. Levant, 
 Vol. IIL p. 104. ' 1762 that his silver, by the fire, must be calcined to a caput 
 mortuum, which happens when he will hold and retain the menstruum, out of 
 which he partly exists, for his own property: Smollett, Launc. Greaves, ch.x. 
 Wks., Vol. v. p. 93 (1817). 1806 and he found the caput mortuum. to consist 
 of 168 grains: Edi?i. Rev., Vol. 6, p. 178. 1812 the beef reduced to a wasted 
 caput mortuum.. .is then considered fit to eat: ib., Vol. 20, p. 306. 
 
 2. metaph.. a worthless residue. 
 
 bef. 1733 [the Faction against Charles XL] was a fresh Growth out of the 
 Caput mortuutn of that which actually destroyed King Charles I. : R. North, 
 Examen, i. i. 4, p. 16 (1740). 1759 Whenever therefore this essential spirit, 
 
 as I may term it, of a free nation is totally dissipated, the people become a mere 
 Caput fnortuuvi, a dead inert mass, incapable of resuscitation : E. W. Montagu, 
 Ancient Republicks^ p. 154, 1765 Lord Temple is a caput mortuum since 
 
 Churchill died and Wilkes was banished : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 338 
 (1857), — When we are divested of that eagemessand illusion with which our youth 
 presents objects to us, we are but the caput mortuum of pleasure: ib., p. 407. 
 1836 and much of the philosopher's conversation... becomes a mere caput mor- 
 iuuTn: Edin. Rev., Vol. 61, p. 135. 1837 Had Philippe d'Orleans not been 
 a caput mortu2im\ Carlyle, Fr. Rev., Vol. ii. Bk. iv. ch. ix. p. 133 (1888).- 
 1844 the Conservative Constitution will be discovered to be a Caput Mortuum: 
 Lord Beaconsfield, Couingsby, Bk. 11. ch. v. p. 100 (1881). 1879 [The 
 
 design] was a mere Caput 'mortuum : Sir G. Scott, Recollections, ch. iv. 
 p. 196. 
 
 capybara {—:^iL=L)^sb.\ Braz. : the water-cavy of Brazil 
 {Hydrochoerus capybara), also called cabiai. 
 
 1774 The capibara resemliles a hog of about two years old, in the shape of 
 its body, and the coarseness and colour of its hair: Goldsmith, Nat. Hist., 
 Vol. I. p. 350 (1840). 1797 The capybara, or thick-nosed tapir, has no 
 
 tail; the hind feet have each three webbed toes. The length of the animal, 
 when full grown, is above two feet and a half: Encyc. Brit., s. v. Mus. 1845 
 on the American side, two tapirs, the guanaco, three deer, the vicuna, peccari, 
 capybara: C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. v. p. 87. 
 
 caquiras, sb. C(. Sp. chaquiras. See quotation. 
 
 1566 These beades and lewels and such other trynkettes, they [Indians of the 
 firme lande, i.e. Central America] caule Caquiras; R. Eden, Decades, Sect. 11. 
 p. 238 (1885). 
 
 cara, care, sb. See quotation. 
 
 1599 for cariage of 10 cares 180 larines...Note that a cara is 4 quintals of 
 Balsara\ R. Hakluyt, Voyages^ Vol. 11. i. p. 272. 
 
 caraba: S. Amer. See carapa. 
 
 carabe, charabe, sb.: Y.xi%. fr. Pers. kakrubd,=^ sXxb.vj- 
 attracting', perhaps through Fr. carabi {carabe, (iotgr.), or 
 Port, carabe : yellow amber. 
 
 1626 Carabe or cacabre is a gomme called ambre : Grete Herball, ch. 
 cxxxiii. 1640 Take of Frankencense, Carabe, Galles Balaustium : Rayn^ld, 
 Birth Man., Bk. ii. ch. vj. p. 129(1613). — Karabe, otherwise named Amber: ib., 
 p. 126. 1568 yelowe Ambre whiche the Apoticaries call Carabe: W. Warde, 
 Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. i. fol. 3 r^. 1569 Charabe brayed and dissolued with 
 oyle of Roses : R. Androse, ib., Pt. iv. Bk. ii. p. 20. 1599 Carahbe from 
 
 Almanie: .R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 277. 1738 Carabe, or 
 
 Karabe, denotes yellow amber: Chambers, Cycl. 
 
 carabe: Eng. fr. Fr. See carob. 
 
 carabin, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. carabin : a horseman armed with 
 a carbine, a carabineer. Obs. 
 
 1691 Musters of Carabins or Argolettiers : Sir J. Smythe, Instr. Milit., 
 202. [N. E. D.] 1691 there was intelligence browghte by our Carbynes, that 
 they discovered... soundrie troupes of horses: Coningsby, Siege of Rouen, Cam- 
 den MisCj Vol. I. p. 15 (1847). 1611 Carabin, A Carbine, or Curbeene an 
 Arquebuzier armed with a morrian, and breast-plate, and seruing on horsebacke: 
 Cotgr. 1646 another Army.. .consisting of 16000. foot, 1500. horse, and 2000, 
 Carrabins, to make head against the Mutiners: Howell, Lewis XIII., p. 29. 
 
 carabinero, sb. : Sp. : a carabineer, light horseman armed 
 with a carbine. 
 
 1845 The Conirabandistas have a perfect understanding with the Carabineros 
 and other preventive guards: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 600. 1883 the 
 carabineros, or revenue officers: Lord Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. i. p. 216. 
 
 carach: Eng. fr. Arab. See caratcb. 
 
 earaches, sb. : system (or systems) of secret writing, cryp- 
 togram(s). See quotation. Perhaps a clerical error for 
 curacies. See character 3 b. 
 
 1641 and gotten the key of their earaches: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iv. p. 130 
 (1872). 
 
 caracol, caracore, sb. : Eng. fr. Port, caracora, or direct fr. 
 Malay kura-kura : a Malay galley, or large rowing boat. 
 
 1606 The formost of these Galleys or Caracolles recovered our Shippe, 
 wherein was the King of Tarnata : Middleton, Voyage, E 2. [Yule] 1622 
 7 or 8 carecoles (or boates): R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 279 (1883). 1626 
 
 Toward night came a Caracoll with fortie or fiftie men aboord me, sent from the 
 King of Button: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 197. — Presently the 
 King came off in his CaricoU, rowed at least with an hundred oares : ib., p. 226. 
 — the King and all his Caricolles came vnder sayle after mee: ib., p. 239. — we 
 had sight of two Cnrra Cnrras between vs and Botun: ib., Bk. iv. p. 356. — an 
 
 26 2 
 
204 
 
 CARACOLE 
 
 Holland Coracora which came from A mboyna with Letters to the Captaine ; z3. , 
 Bk. V. p. 677. ^ 1632_ the Terttatans of Loho, should haue come with their 
 
 Cwj^iVwrryMtoassistMaister Towerson^t Amboyntt'. Reply to Defence 0/ Proceed, 
 of D-u. agst. Engl, at A mboyna, p. 13. 1634 their Boates or Curricurroes : 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav,, p. 195. 1665 They delight in fishing, and to sport 
 upon the Water in Boats or Curncurries resembling the Venetian Gondaloes : ib. , 
 p. 348 (1677). 1779 The Banguey corocoro had then twenty-five people ; they 
 hove overboard of water: T. Forrest, Voy, New Guinea, ^. 100. 
 
 Variants, 17 c. caracoll{e), carecole, caricoU{e), curra curra, 
 coracora, curricurry, curricurro, 1 8 c. corocoro, caracore. 
 
 [Malay kura-kura is fr. Arab, qurqura, which according 
 to Dozy is perhaps from Late Lat. carricdre, = 'io load'. 
 The Eng. word carrack is, according to Dozy, fr. qaraqir, 
 pi. oi qurqura^ 
 
 *caxacole {-L — j.), caracol {± — —), sb, : Eng. fr. Fr. cara- 
 colie), or direct fr. It. caracollo, caraguolo, or Sp. and Port. 
 caracol, lit. 'snail', 'periwinkle', 'spiral shell'. 
 
 1. Mil. a ring or round. Cf. Cotgr., " Caracol, A Snayle ; 
 (whence ;) Faire le caracol. (Souldiors) to cast themselues 
 into a Round, or Ring". 
 
 1591 It is requisite if you desire to make the Ring a Caraguolo, to hold the 
 same order that is set down in making of the Bissa; Garrard, Art Warre, 
 p. 136. 
 
 2. a shell shaped like a snail-shell. 
 
 1593—1622 certaine shels, like those of mother of pearle, which are brought 
 out of the East Indies, to make standing cups, called caracoles: R. Hawkins, 
 Voyage South Sea, § xxvii, p. 176 (1878). 
 
 3. Archil, a winding staircase. 
 
 1721 Caracol: Bailey. 1753 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 4. in Horsemanship, a half turn, a zig-zag movement; 
 also applied to rapid movements of human beings themselves, 
 as also is Thackeray's caracolade. 
 
 1614 In the Art of Horsemanship, there are divers and sundry turns. ..those 
 we call Caragolo: Markham, Cheap Husb,, I. i. 21 (;i668). [N. E. D.] _ 1643 
 Now was Sr W"^ Constable crept out of Hull w'^ their Horse making their Carro- 
 cols upon ye woulds: Slingsbv, ZJia>3', 103(1836). \ib,\ 1797 CARACOL, 
 in the manege, the half turn which an horseman makes, either to the right 
 or left. — In the army, the horse always makes a caracol after each discharge, in 
 order to pass the rear of the squadron : Encyc. Brit. 1840 somersets and 
 
 caracoles [of a quack's jack-pudding]: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 73 (1865). 
 
 1862 performing various caracolades and gambadoes in the garden; Thack- 
 eray, Philip, Vol. II. ch. yii. p. gg (1887)* 
 
 caract: Eng. fr. Fr. See carat. 
 
 *carafe {,— ±), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. carafe, it. It. caraffa: a 
 glass bottle for holding water. 
 
 1786 Called for a....caraff of water: Lounger, II. 178 (1787)- [N. E. D.] 
 1865 the wines sparkled pink and golden in their carafes: Ouida, Strathmore, 
 Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 39. 
 
 caraffa, sb. : It. fr. Arab, gharrafa, fr. gharafa, = ' io draw 
 water': a carafe, "a kind of viol glas" (Florio). 
 
 1880 two or three stiff necked glasses, called caraffas, containing different 
 sorts of wine: J. H. Shorthouse, John Ingksant, ch. xxvii. p. 313 (1883). 
 
 carafon, sb. : Fr. : a small decanter (a quarter of a bottle). 
 
 1862 A crust and a carafon of small beer: Thackeray, Philip, Vol. i. 
 ch. xix. p. 343 (1887). 
 
 caragasoune: Eng. fr. Sp. See cargason. 
 
 carage: Turk. See caratch. 
 
 *caramba, interj, ; Sp. : strange !, wonderful !. 
 
 1865 "Caramba I" broke in Strathmore: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. ii. 
 p 41 1870 "Caramba!" exclaimed the woodman, "Surely our Lord died 
 for ail, without excluding escribanos " : Miss R. H. Busk, PatraOas, p. 258. 
 
 caramba, sb, : Sp. See quotation. 
 
 1845 The gay charra is worthy of such a beau. She wears a caramba in 
 her hair and a mantilla of cloth cut square el cenerero: Ford, Handbk. Spain, 
 Pt. II. p. 559- 
 
 *carambola, sb. : Port. : the fruit of a small E. Indian tree 
 {Averrhoa carambola, Nat. Order Oxalidaceae) ; also, the 
 tree itself. See kamrak. 
 
 1598 There is another fruite called Carambolas, which hath 8 corners, is bigge 
 as a smal aple, sower in eating, like vnripe plums, and most vsed to make Con- 
 serues : Tr. J. Van Linschoten' s Voy., 96. [Yule] 
 
 caramousal, carmousal, sb.: Eng. fr. It. caramusaliino), 
 caramussale, or Fr. carmoussal: a Turkish merchantman, a 
 Moorish transport ship. 
 
 1572 a great number of Caramusalitts, or Brigandines: In R. Hakluyt's 
 Voyages, Vol. II. i. p. 122- 1587 were sent foorth in a Galeot to take a 
 
 Greekish Carmosell: ib., p. 187 (i599)- „ 1599 ^^o^'S^U'^'i^^''^ Caramu- 
 salin, which was a passage boat : zi. , p. 284. 1615 Turkish Carmasals and 
 
 Gallies- Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 26 (1632). 1625 I embarqued in a Carmoe- 
 
 CARATCH 
 
 salo: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. x. p. 1834. 1696 Carmousal, a Turkish 
 ship with a very high poop : Phillips, World of Words. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. caramusalin, carmosell, 17 c. carmasal, 
 carmoesal, [carmusol, carmizale, caramoussal, caramusal, 
 caramozil, N. E. D.) 17, 18 cc. carmousal, 18 c. caramousel, 
 
 [Ultimately fr. Turk, qaramusal (perhaps through Low 
 Lat. cara}nussallus), = ' z. kind of ship'.] 
 
 carapa, carap {± -), crab, sb. : S. Amer. : name of a small 
 genus of trees, native in tropical America and W. Indies 
 (Nat. Order Meliaceae), of which some species yield from 
 their seeds a liquid oil. The bark of the Carapa or Crab 
 tree of Guiana is also used in tanning. 
 
 1769 The Caraba, or Crab tree...consists of numerous branches covered with 
 long narrow leaves of a dark green color: E. Bancroft, Ess. Nat. Hist. Guiana, 
 p. 81. 1866 Treas. Sot. 
 
 carasie: Eng. fr. Fr. See carisi. 
 
 *carat (-!. ji), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. carat, or It. carato. 
 
 1. the fruit of the carob-tree (see carob), Gk. Kfpdria 
 (pi.). Rare. 
 
 1601 The fruit called Carobes or Caracts : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 15, 
 ch. 24, Vol. I. p. 447. 
 
 2. a small weight used for diamonds and other precious 
 stones. 
 
 1555 From this Ilande of Tararegui, there was brought a pearle of the 
 fasshyon of a peare, wayinge .xxxi. carattes: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. ii. p. 214 
 (1885). 1588 certaine men. ..set and make the price of pearles according 
 
 to their carracts, bewty and goodnes : T. Hickock, Tr. C. FredtricKs Voy., 
 fol. 14 V. 1589 there is gp-eat fishing of pearles and aliafar, and those which 
 are there founde do in many killats exceede them that are brought from Baren : 
 R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. II. p. 303 (1854). 1598 the prices 
 of the stones, that is one Quilat for so much, two Quilates for so much. ..a Diamant 
 of one Quilat alone: Tr. J. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. II. p. 146 (1885). 
 1600 The golden coine of Tunis containeth fower and twenty charats apeece : 
 John PoRY, Tr. Zei;'j.f^!f<. 4/n,p. 251. 1624 a great Table Diamond for 
 
 Olivares of eighteen Carrats Weight: Howell, Lett., iv. i. p. 2 (1645). 1626 
 Kirat, The weight of three graines : Cockeram, Pt. I. <;2nd Ed.). 1665 if a 
 
 Diamond exceed twenty Caracts (a Caract is four Grains,) such by the Law of 
 that place are reserved for the king: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 88 (1677). 
 1673 A stone of one Carrack is worth loi : Fryer, E. India, 214 (1698). [Yule] 
 
 3. a small weight, one twenty-fourth of some larger 
 weight, as a scruple. 
 
 1558 Bengewine a Garret, Muske foure graines: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's 
 Seer., Pt. I. fol. 51 r^. 1690 here's the note | How much your Chaine weighs 
 to the vtmost charect: Shaks., Com. of Err., iv. i, 28. 1836 The ckeerdt 
 (or carat)=4 ckum'hbahs=3 hhab'behs,=the 24th part of a mitckal, or from 
 2 ^ to 3 English grains : E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. 11. p. 371. 
 
 4. a twenty-fourth part of an unit, used to indicate the 
 proportionate fineness of gold, pure gold being 'of 24 carats'. 
 
 1558 fine golde foile, that is of xxiiii. Carate : W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's 
 Seer., Pt. I. fol. 7 ro. 1597 thou [O crown though] best of Gold, art worst of 
 Gold. I Other, lesse fine of Charract, is more precious, ! Preseruinglife, inMed'dne 
 potable: Shaks., II Hen. IV., iv. 5, 162. 
 
 5. small money of account. 
 
 1797 Arabia. Medina, Mecca, Mocha, &c. A Carret ;^o as. t^d. '. Encyc, 
 Brit., s.v. Money, 
 
 6. metaph. fineness, worth, character. 
 
 1598 I will not go. Business, go by for once. ] No, beauty, no ; you are of 
 too good caract, | To be left so, without a guard, or open: B. Jonson, Ev, Man 
 in his Hum., iii. 2, Wks., p. 13/2 (i860). 1650 authority doth commonly 
 
 discompose, and stound the mind of man, specially one of a base carat, and low 
 extraction; Howell, Tr. GirafIVs Hist, Rev. Napl., p. 125. 
 
 [Some forms are fr. Sp. and Port, quilate. Old Port, quirate, 
 or Arab, qirat (whence come all Romance forms). The Arab. 
 qirat, qirrat, = 'the pod of the carob-tree', hence 'a weight 
 of four grains', is a loan-word from Aramaic. The Gk, 
 Kfparia, = ' little horns' (whence Arab, qirat is usually 
 derived), was used to represent the Aramaic original, and 
 may have been in use earlier than Keparia, = ' carob-tree', 
 though the latter is found in extant literature long before the 
 former. The amount of the weight varied ; but mediaeval 
 and modern uses are derived from the sense of 'the twenty- 
 fourth part' of a gold Roman solidus and of its Arabic repre- 
 sentative the dinar. The Kepariov, Lat. siliqua, was equiva- 
 lent in weight to 3 grains of barley or 4 grains of wheat?] 
 
 ♦caratch {—-!!.), carach, carage, sb. : Eng. fr. Arab, kharaj, 
 = ' tribute' : a tax imposed on Christians by the Turks. 
 
 1682 The Inhabitants were all run away, not being able to pay their Caratch : 
 Wheler, Jourtt. Greece, VI. 479. [N. E. D.] 1684 I ask'd several of the 
 
 Christians of the Country, how they did to live and pay their Carage'i... many 
 Christians turn'd Mahometans, to avoid paying their Carage, which is a 'Tribute 
 
CARAVAN 
 
 that the Grand Sigitor lays upon all Christians throughout his Dominions : J. P., 
 Tr. Tavemiei's Trav., Vol. i. Bk. ii. p. 79. 1741 Besides the 300 Purses of 
 
 the Carach, exacted from the Armenians and Greeks: J. Ozell, Tr. Tourne- 
 fort's Voy. Levant, Vol. in. p. ,101. 1776 they pay to the Grand Sigtiior two 
 purses yearly as caratch or tri.bute-money : ,R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 6. 
 — thecaratch-money or poll-tax : ib., p. 17. 1793 Amount of the Ckaratsch, 
 or capitation of such subjects in Europe as are not Mussulmen : Jf. Morse, A mer. 
 Univ, Geogr.y Vol. 11. p. 462 (1796).- 
 
 *caravan {±^j., or :^z.±\ sb.: Eng. fr. Pers. karwan, 
 perhaps sometimes through Fr. caravane. In early uses 
 equal to cafila (q. v.). 
 
 1. a company of merchants or pilgrims travelling together 
 in Mohammedan countries. 
 
 1588 there goeth a great Carauan from Percia to China: T. HiCKOCK, Tr. 
 C. Frederick's Voy., fol. ig vo, 1694, 1598 [See cafila]. 1598 neither 
 went there any Carauan of people from BogJiar: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. 
 P- 305' 1699, The Carouan maketh but small iourneis about 20. miles a day: 
 ib.. Vol. II. i. p. '243. 1600 if any carouan or multitude of merchants will 
 
 passe those deserts, they are bound to pay certaine custome: John Pory, Tr. 
 Leo's Hist. A/r., p. 22. 1614 Also we had thought to haue gone along'with 
 a Carrauand of foure hundred and fifty strong: R. Coverte, Voyage, p. 30. 
 1616 Kara WAN, Caraban, a company of merchants going together for trading, 
 with a great number of Horses, Camels, and Mules: W. Bedwell, Arab. Trudg. 
 1615 setting for the Canianvnto Mecha: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 108 (1632). 
 1665 the Indian commerce by Merchants was brought to Samarcand, and 
 thence by Carravan with extream charge, toil and hazard remov'd to Trepezond : 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 38 (1677). 1684 and in two and thirty hours, 
 
 going the Caravan-^2.c^, I arrived at Suez: Tr. Tavernier's Trav., Vol. 11. p. i. 
 1714 a Caravan passed by in its way from Mecca: Spectator, No. 631, Dec. 10, 
 p. 879/2 (Morley). 1761 The sentiment might easily have come. ..to Tor or 
 
 Sues, towns at the bottom of the g^ulf, and from thence by karrawans to Coptos : 
 Sterne, Trist. Shand., iv. 62. [Davies] 1797 As we descended we saw 
 
 two caravans, who had pitched their waggons on the side of the mountain : 
 SoUTHEV, Lett. dur. Resid, in Spain, p. 104. 1820 a caravan of merchants: 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, vol. i. ch. vi. p. 183. 1845 when the caravan 
 arrives in small villages it attracts immediate notice : Ford, Handbk. Spain, 
 Pt. I. p. 38. *1878 The caravan now guided by the Balizy tribe : Times, 
 
 May 10. [St.] 
 
 2. a fleet of ships. 
 
 1588 we staled 40 dayes for prouiding a Carauan of barks to go to Babylon : 
 T. HicKOCK, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 397^. 1625 the Carrauan of 
 
 Frigats : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 214. 1819 He had lost half 
 
 his crew in his last Egyptian caravan: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i, ch. i. p. 19 
 (1820). 
 
 3. a troop, company, or flock. 
 
 1667 Part loosly wing the Region, part more wise 1 In common, rang'd in 
 figure wedge their way... and set forth | Their Aerie Caravan high over Seas ] 
 Flying, and over Lands; Milton, P. L., vii. 428 (1705). 1704 They [the 
 
 gods] travel in a caravan, more or less together: Swift, Battle Bks., Wks., 
 p. 105/1 (1869). 1764 his letters lie very often till enough are assembled to 
 
 compose a jolly caravan : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 306 (1857). 
 1775 On the way from Tenedos we were amused by vast caravans or companies 
 of cranes passing high in the air: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Miftar, p. 22, 
 1809 The Bohemian travels much. Some as dealers in glass, who go as far as 
 England and Italy, and some as basket and sieve-makers. I have met with large 
 caravans of these on the Upiser Rhine and in the Netherlands: Maty, Tr. Ries- 
 beck's Trav. Germ., Let. xxix. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 136. 1830 In moving 
 from Ravenna to Pisa, Lord Byron's caravan consisted of 7 servants, 5 carriages, 
 9» horses, a monkey, a bull-dog, a mastiff, 2 cats, 3 peafowl, a harem of hens : 
 J. Galt, Life of Byron, p. 266. 
 
 4. a covered waggon (in this sense the word is now often 
 shortened to van)^ appUed originally to vehicles for con- 
 veying ' a number of people, then to waggons containing 
 animals and other objects for exhibition, then to waggons for 
 conveying goods, and lastly to wooden houses on wheels 
 such as gipsy-carts. 
 
 1674 Caravan or Karavan (Fr. caravafte)..,o{ late corruptly used with us 
 for a kind of Waggon to carry passengers to and from London: Blount, 
 Glossogr. 1746 my caravan sets out with my household stuff on Monday : 
 
 Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 50 (1857). ^ef. 1782 In coaches, cara- 
 
 vans, and hoys, I Fly to the coast for daily, nightly joys: CowPER,i?fJfzV., Poems, 
 Voi. I. p. 205 (1808). 1813 It was a large sociable, what they used to call their 
 caravan; M. Edgeworth, Patronage, Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 175 (1833), 1821 
 
 Caravans, on Springs and Guarded, for the conveyance of Goods only, in 32 hours 
 to London: Liverpool Directory, in N. &^ Q., 7th Ser., v. Jan. 28, 1889, p. 71/2. 
 1826 two enormous crimson carriages, a britzska, and a large caravan: Lord 
 Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. v. ch. viii. p. 206 (1881). *1878 the ragged 
 
 tents and caravans at Dulwich : Echo, May 22, p. i. [St.] 
 
 Variants, carvane, carvana, i6, 1700. carouan, 17 c. car- 
 rauand^ karawan, karavan, caraban, caruan, carravan, 18 c. 
 karrawan, 
 
 *caravance, gar(a)vaiice, calavance, sbr. Eng. fr. Sp. 
 ^«r^/?«5'^, = * chick-pea': name of sundry kinds of peas and 
 small beans. The corrupt spellings with /, // for r seem 
 to be due to American pronunciation. 
 
 1600 great store of victuals, of garuansos, peason, and some wine: R. Hak- 
 LUVT, Voyages, Vol. iii. p. 817. 1622 garvances, or small peaze or beanes, in 
 abondance: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. ii. p. 311 (1883). 1625 twentie sixe 
 
 Candees oiGrauances: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. v. p. 638. 1665 seeing 
 we would not trust them, they came aboard our ships, daring to trust us ; and in 
 their Canoos brought us Cocoes, Mangoes, Jacks, green Pepper, Caravance, 
 
 CARBINE 
 
 205 
 
 BufFols, Hens, Eggs, and other things: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 333 (1677). 
 — fruit.. .resembling the Gynny Beans or Carravances, but safe-guarded with 
 sharp prickles : ib., p. 382. 1668 all the sorts of garavances, calaburos and 
 
 gourds: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 206 (1872). 1719 I was forc'd to give 
 
 them an extraordinary meal every day, either of Farina or calavances, which at 
 once made a considerable consumption of our water and firing: Shelvocke, 
 Voyage, 62. [Yule] 1738 But garvanfos are prepared in a different manner, 
 neither do they grow soft like other pulse, by boiling: Dr. T. Shaw, Trav., p. 140 
 (1757)' \i^'\ 1774 Whe"n I asked any of the men of Dory why they had no 
 
 gardens of plaintains and Kalavansas,..I learnt. ..that the Haraforas supply them : 
 T. Forrest, Voy. New Guiiiea, 109. \ib.'\ 1814 any Beans called Kidney, 
 French Beans, Tares, Lentiles, CalUvances, and all other sorts of Pulse: Stat. 54 
 Geo. III., c. 36. iib.\ 
 
 Variants, 17 c. garuanso, garvance, grauance, carravance, 
 garavance, 18 c. calava7ice,garvanqo, kalavansa, 19 c. calli- 
 
 vance, 
 
 *caravansera(i), sb.-. Pars. karwdn-saray,=^-^zS2s:.^'^ -. a 
 building for the shelter and accommodation of caravans, 
 also, metaph. and exte^ided to any house for rest and refresh- 
 ment, any inn or hotel. 
 
 1599 we lay in one of the great Cauarzaras [? Crauanzaras], that were built 
 by Mahom.et Bassha with so many goodly commodities : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, 
 Vol. II. i. p. ig6. 1612 In Constantinople, Pera and Ga/ai^a.. .there are 
 
 Karabassaries or Xenodockia four hundred and eighteen: T. Corvat, Journall, 
 in Crudities, Vol. in. sig. x 8 7^(1776). 1625 wee came to a Crauansall... lodged 
 at a Crauanserras : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1418. — it may be 
 kept in a Magosijie within some Caue or Crauancera: ib., p. 1643. 1634 And 
 note that neere all or most of the Carrauans-raws, are Tancks or couered ponds 
 of water, fild by the. beneficiall raines, for the vse and drink of Trauellers: Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 51. 1662 The Persians call those places Cara- 
 
 vanseras, and they are as the Ventas in Spain, and serve for Inns upon the High- 
 way: J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. v. p. 152 (1669). 1665 we found 
 there a very neat Carravans-raw, (a building resembling an empty CoUedge :) The 
 Greeks call them Pdndochia\ the Turks Itnaretts; the Indians Serrays: Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 117 (1677). 1684 ten or twelve wretched Caravans* 
 serraks, that is, great Barns.. .where hundreds of men are found pel-mel together 
 with their Horses: Tr. Tavemier's Trav., Vol. 11. p. 73. 1712 a House that 
 changes its Inhabitants so often, and receives such a perpetual Succession of 
 Guests, is not a Palace but a Caravansary. Spectator, No. 289, Jan. 31, p. 416 
 (Morley). 1716 For the spacious mansion, like a Turkish Caravanserah, 
 entertains the vagabond with only bare lodging: Pope, Wks., Vol. viii. p. 24 
 (1872). 1741 Bezestains (Places like our Changes, for selling Wares) Caravan- 
 serais (Houses of HospitalitjO Seraglios : J. OzelLj Tr. Totcr?iefort' s Voy. Levaiii, 
 Vol. 11. p. 155. 1775 we came in view of a ruined caravansera or building for 
 the reception of travellers : R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, -p. in, 1793 
 Foreign merchants.. .transact their business in caravanseras ; or large square 
 buildings, containing their ware-houses, lodging- rooms, and compting-houses : 
 J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. 11. p. 470 (1796). 1800 But not in 
 sumptuous caravansary | The adventurer idles there: Southey, Tkalaba, v. 269. 
 1837 Not a Palace but a Caravansera: Carlyle, Fr. Rev,, Vol. 11. Bk. v. 
 ch. ix. p. 173 (1888), 1883 Much individuality can hardly be expected in a 
 temporary lodging — a mere caravansary in life's journey : M. E. Braddon, Golden 
 Calf, Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 255. 
 
 Variants, 17 c. karabassary, crauanserra, cratiancera^ car- 
 rauans-raw, caravans-serrah, caravanserah, 18, 19 cc. cara- 
 vansary, 
 
 caravella, sb.- : It. : a Turkish frigate. 
 
 1793 20 caravellas: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. ii. p. 463 (1796). 
 1819 One of his caravellas, stationed before Nauplia, by chance espied our doings, 
 and immediately gave us chase: T. Hope, Afiast., Vol. i. ch. i. p. 24 (1820). 
 
 ^caraway, (-^ ^ j:.), sb.: Eng. fr. Late Lat, caruz, fr. Arab. 
 kardwiyd, said to be fr. Gk. Kapeov. 
 
 1. name of an umbelliferous plant, Carum caruz, biennial, 
 belonging to the parsley family ; also, attrib. 
 
 1440 carwy herbe : Prompt. Parv. (Way). 1525 Cara. This herbe is called 
 Careaway : Herball, pr. by R. Banckes, sig. B iv r*'. ? 1540 Fenell sede 3 .i. 
 Careway sedes_3 .i.: Tr. Vigo's Lyiell Practyce, sig. K\\\v°. 1648 Daucus... 
 for the other kindes ye may vse carawey seede: W. Turner, Nantes of Herbs. 
 1550 Carui.-.Caruy: A. Askham, Litle Herball, sig. B vii v^. 1601 The 
 
 wild Caraway, named Cacalia or Leontine: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 25, 
 ch. II, Vol. II. p. 232. 1627 Adding a little Coriander Seed, and Carraway 
 
 Seed, and a very little Saffron : Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cant. i. § 54. 
 
 2. the fruit or seeds of the Carum caruL 
 
 1543 Carwayes bene hoote and drye in the thyrde degree: Traheron, Tr. 
 Vigo's Chirurg., fol. clxxxvii voji. 1548 Carcum,..is called in englishe 
 
 Carruwayes...in French Carui, the poticaries cal it also Carui : W. Turner, 
 Names of Herbs. 1562 Dill, Fennell, wilde Carwayes: W. Warde, Tr. 
 
 Alessio's Seer., Pt. in. fol. 14 ro. — Anyce, carui, Feqnell: ib., fol. 17^". 1591 
 Alcarauea, Carrowaies: Percivall, Biblioth. Hisp. 
 
 3. an article of food flavored with caraway, 
 
 1597 a dish of caraways : Shaks., II Hen. IV., v. 3, 3. 
 
 carbine (^ ±\ carabine (z — ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. carabine : 
 a short fire-arm used by cavalry and artillery; also, in 
 combin. and cUtrib. Identical in form with the Anglicised 
 instances of Fr. carabin, = ^2i carabineer'. 
 
 1605 The names of Lances, Carabines, pykes, muskets: Verstegan, Dec. 
 IntelL, i. 23 (1628). [N. E. D.] 1643 their pistols and Carabines at the first 
 
 charge doe great execution : Parlt. Scout com.municating Intell. to the Kingdo^n, 
 June 20 — 27, No. i, p. 5. 1644 for whom \i.e. the rogues] we were all well 
 
 appointed with our carabines: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 61 (1872). — the soldiers 
 
206 
 
 CARBONADA 
 
 at the guard took our... carbines: ib., p. 84. 1664 Brought in their childrens 
 
 spooiis, &^ •whistles, \ To purchase Swords, Carbines and Pistols: S. Butler, 
 Hudibras, Pt. ii. Cant. ii. p. 123. 1741 one very indifferent Carabine with a 
 Lock: J. OzELL, Tr. Tourne/orfs Voy. Levant, Vol. iii. p, 323. 
 
 carbonada, Sp. ; carbonado {± — ILz.\ Eng. fr. Sp. carbo- 
 nada (with the usual i6, 17 cc. change of Sp. -a to ~d) : sb. : 
 a piece of meat sliced and broiled. 
 
 1590 I will make thee slice the brawns of thy arms into carbonadoes and eat 
 them: Marlowe, / Tamburl., Wks., p. 29/2(1865). 1596 if I come in his 
 [way] willingly, let him make a carbonado of me: Shaks., I Hen, IV., v. 3, 61. 
 1698 Carbonata, a carbonada, meate broiled vpon the coles, a rasher: Florio. 
 — Brasuole, steakes, coUops, rashers, or carbonados: ib. . 1607 before Corioli 
 he scotched him and notched him like a carbonado: Shaks., CorioL, iv. 5, igo. 
 1626 Carbonado, A rasher vpon the coales: Cockeram, Pt. i. (2nd Ed.). 
 1769 For that I wear him [a sword] unemploy'd, who longs | To make a car- 
 bonado of the foes: B. Thornton, Tr. Plauius, Vol. i. p. 127. 
 
 *carbonaro, //. carbonari, sb, : It., Ht 'collier', 'charcoal- 
 burner' : a member of a secret society of Italian republicans, 
 which originated at Naples early in this century. Hence 
 carbonansm, the principles of carbonari or similar politicians. 
 
 1819 they said at Venice, that I was arrested at Bologna as a Carbonaro: 
 Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. iv. p. 246 (1832). 1821 think the Carbonari 
 
 strong enough to beat the troops: ib.. Vol. v. p. 63. 1830 Is not this de- 
 scription... of the conspirators applicable to, as it was probably derived from the 
 Carbonari...? J. Galt, Life of Byron, p. 232. 1849 Emperor and king, 
 
 jacobin and carbonaro, alike cherished him; Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, 
 Bk. II. ch, xiv. p. 143 (1881). 
 
 1887 Alfien, Foscolo, Manzoni, and others evoked sentiments that could not 
 be crushed out by Mettemich's stamping down of Carbonarism: Athentsum, 
 Nov. s, p. 597/1. 
 
 carboy, karboy (-^ -^), sb.: Eng. fr. Pers. qar{r)dba^ = ' 2. 
 glass wine-flask* (cased with wicker-work) : a large globular 
 glass vessel protected with wicker-work, chiefly used for 
 containing strong acids and other corrosive liquids. 
 
 1754 I delivered a present to the Governor, consisting of oranges and 
 lemons, with several sorts of dried fruits, and six karboys of Isfahan wine : 
 Hanway, Trav.y &=€., i. 102. [Yule] 1800 Six corabahs of rose-water: 
 SvMES, Emb. to Ava, -p. ^B8. [ib.] 1813 Carboy of Rosewater: W. Milburn, 
 Orient. Cotnm., ii. 330. Mb.] 1876 People who make it [Shiraz Wine] 
 
 generally bottle it themselves, or else sell it in huge bottles called "Kuraba" 
 olding about a dozen quarts: IVIacgregor, youm. Khorassafi, &"€., i. 37, [ib,] 
 
 carcajou, sb. \ Fr. of Canada: N. American name of the 
 glutton or wolverine; also applied to the American badger, 
 Meles labradorica, and by Charlevoix to the Canadian lynx. 
 
 1763 The Carcajou who cannot bear the water lets go his hold immediately: 
 Father Charlevoix, Acct. Voy. Canada, p. 66. 1774 The war between 
 
 these is carried on not less in Lapland than in North America, where the rein- 
 deer is called the carribou and the glutton the carcajou : Goldsmith, Nat. 
 Hist., Vol. I. p. 341/2 (1840). 
 
 carcan, sb, : Eng. fr. Fr. carcan : an iron collar used as a 
 punishment (N. E. D.), an ornamental collar. 
 
 1634 Carcans for blasphemers, chaynes for sclaues : Lord Berners, Gold. 
 Bk. M. Anrel.j iv. D iij b. [N.E.D.] 1539 New-jeris Giftis, in chen^eis, 
 
 tabuUatis, ringis, stanis, carkannis: Ld. Treas. Ace, in Pitcaim's Crim, Trials, 
 J. 299. [ib.] 1601 carquans and such ornaments for their shoes: Holland, 
 
 Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk, 33, ch. 12, Vol. ii. p. 483. 1603 your chaines, corquans, 
 and brooches of gold : — Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 154. — the brooches, collars and 
 carkans of riches are any waies comparable: ib.^ p. 215. 
 
 carcere duro, phr.\ It., lit ^ cruel prison': severe im- 
 prisonment. 
 
 1823 ahd, while the patriots of the land he misruled were chained to the 
 galleys, or died the slow death of the carcere duro, could lead a procession in 
 honour of the Madonna : Ladv Morgan, Salvator Rosa, ch. iii. p. 31 (1855), 
 1824 The punishment of political libel. ..is, for the first offence, the carcere duro 
 for an indefinite period: Edin. Rev., Vol. 39, p. 289. 
 
 carceres, sb, pL : Lat, 'prisons'. See quotation. 
 
 1600 the barriers or carceres, so called, because the horses stood there pent 
 and kept in untill the magistrat gave the signall to begin the course : Holland, 
 Tr. Livy (Sum-ni. Mar,, Bk. iv. ch. x.), p. 1376. 
 
 carcM, sb.\ a coin of Cyprus. See quotation. 
 
 1599 These are so plentiful] that when there is no shipping, you may buy 
 them for 10. Carchies, which coine are 4. to a Venetian. Soldo, which is peny 
 farthing the dozen: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i, p. no. 
 
 [Probably fr. Turk, girsh, ghirsh, orig. =the German 
 dollar, now a very small coin.] 
 
 carcinoma, pL carcinomata, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. KapK.i-- 
 vafia: Med. : cancer ; a disease of the cornea. 
 
 carcoon, sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Mahr. karkim: a clerk, 
 manager. 
 
 1803 A carkoon whom he sent to me this" morning: Wellington, Let., in 
 Gurw. Disp,, IL 161. [N. E. C] 1826 My benefactor's dxx^i carcoon, or 
 
 clerk:' Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. i. p. 21 (1884), 
 
 CAREER 
 
 cardamomum, Lat.; cardamoin(e), cardamum (-!i--), 
 Eng. fr. Lat. : sb. : spice consisting of the aromatic seeds of 
 various plants of the Nat. Order Zingiberaceae, esp. (Phar- 
 macopoeia) Malabar cardamom, the seed of the Elettaria 
 cardamomum. 
 
 1565 mirabolanes, Cardamorae, Cassia, and dyuers other kyndes of spyces": 
 R. Eden, Newe India, p. 15 (Arber, 1885). 1658 Mace, great Cardamonmtn, 
 Muske: W. Warde, Tr. AlessUs Seer., Pt. I. fol. 45 »". 1563 ten graynes 
 
 of Nasturtium, otherwyse called Cardamum: ib., Pt. 11. fol. s w". — fower 
 Vnces of Cardamomum, or towne kerse: ib., fol. 38 ro. 1688 there goeth out 
 of this kingdome of Cananor, all the Cardomomo, great store of pepper, Gmger, 
 Honey: T. HicKOCK, Tr. C. FredericKs Voy., fol. 11 Tfi. 1698 Cardamo- 
 
 mum is a kinde of spice which they use much in India to dresse with their meates, 
 and commonly they have it in their mouthes to chaw upon : Tr. J. Van Lin- 
 schoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. 11. p. 86 (1885). 1599 Annis seedes, Fennelle, Car- 
 damome: A. M., Tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke, p. 12/2. 1603 Besides two 
 
 sorts of the juniper berries, the greater & the lesse, Cardamomum and Calamus : 
 Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1319. 1627 Cardamon is in Latine Nastur- 
 
 tium; And with vs Water-Cresses: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. iv. § 354. 
 
 cardarigan. See cadarigan. 
 
 carduus benedictus: Lat.: name of a plant, the Blessed 
 Thistle, supposed to cure many diseases ; also called simply 
 carduus, esp. in combin. or attrib. 
 
 1643 of tormentyll, of Cardus benedictus, of y^ rotes of Tunici : Traheron, 
 Tr. Vigds Chirurg., fol, ccxxviii r^/i. 1558 the luice of Cardus benedictus'. 
 W. Warde, Tr. Alessici's Seer., Pt. l. fol. it. v°. — the iuice of Carduus bene- 
 dietus: ib.,{o\. 2or«. 1580 [See calamus ^]. 1599 that wolle which 
 
 groweth in the flowers of Carduus Benedictus: A. M., Tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. 
 Physicke, p. 66/2. 1627 For Opening, I Commend Beads, or Peeces of the 
 
 Roots of Carduus Benedictus: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. x. §963. 1654 
 
 enough to make,, .a Carduus Posset [passe] for a universall Medicine: R. Whit- 
 LOCK, Zootomia, p. 291. 1665 I also observed there [at Cape of Good Hope] 
 store of Agrimony, Betony.,. Carduus Benedictus: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 15 (1677). 1682 drinking carduus posset, then going to bed and sweating : 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 173 (1872). 
 
 carecole: Eng. fr. Port. See caracol. 
 
 *career {— it), car(r)ier(e), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. carriire. 
 
 1. a race-course, a space for riding, a course, a way. 
 
 1680 It was fit for him to go to the other end of the Career: Sidney, Arcadia, 
 286(1622). [N.E. D.] 1642 those Islands. ..in the carrere to /fer [.Spain's] 
 
 mines : Howell, Ittstr. For. Trav. , p, 46 (i86q), 1738 Career, or Carter, 
 
 in the manage, a place inclosed with a barrier, wherein they run the ring: 
 Chambers, Cyel. 
 
 2. a short gallop or charge at full speed of a horse ; by 
 extension, a charge, rush, or rapid motion generally. 
 
 1546 tooke privelie there carier abowte, and violentlie assailed the tents of 
 there adversaries: Tr. Polydore VergiVs Eng. Hist., Vol. L p. 55 (1846). 1579 
 he put his horse in full cariere against him: North, Tr, Plutarch, p, 309 (1612). 
 — hoping by the fiercenesse and fury of their careire, to brake into the ranke of 
 the enemies [of chariots " carts " armed with scythes] : z'^,, p. 955, 1582 For 
 
 it is not reason, that a good horse should be the lesse esteemed, for that the ryder 
 knoweth not how to make him nmne hys carrier: — Tr, Guevard s Dial of Princes, 
 sig, C iij r^. 1589 the Dolphines,..fetcht their carreers on the calmed wanes : 
 R, Greene, Menaphon, p. 23 (1880), 1590 horses,.. after the first shrinck at 
 
 the entring of the buUett doo pass their Carrire, as though they had verie litle or 
 no hurt: Sir J, Smythe, Certain Discourses, p, 23 (Camd. Soc, 1S43), 1591 
 and when these of the first ranks haue discharged their Pistolets, making Carier 
 & being charged, they place themselues: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 118. 1591 
 To stop, to start, to pass carier: Harrington, Orl. Fur., xxxviii, 35. [Nares] 
 1598 Hee stoppes, when hee shoulde make a full careere: R. Haydocke, Tr, 
 Lomatius, Bk, II, p, 8r. 1598 Cariera, a careere of a horse: Florio. 1607 
 some sudden stop in passing a Cariere: Topsell, Four-/. Beasts, p. 398. 1667 
 Defi'd the best of Panim Chivalry | To mortal Combat, or carriere with Lance : 
 Milton, P. L., l. j66 (1705). 1810 The Winds who swept in wild career on 
 
 high [ Before its presence check their charmed force : Southey, Kehama, 57, 
 
 2 a. metaph. a freak of fancy. 
 
 1673—80 Extra iocum, and to leave thessame stale karreeres : Gab. Harvey, 
 Lett. Bk., p, 7S (1884). 1699 The King is a good King, but.„he passes some 
 humors, and carreeres: Shaks,, Hen. V., ii, i, 132. 
 
 3. a regular course or motion, speed (in the phrases, in 
 full career, with full career). 
 
 1600 ran amaine with full carriere upon the Consul: Holland, Tr. Livy, 
 Bk, II, p. 48. — ran his horse with full cariere: ib., Bk. x. p. 355. 1603 Ay, 
 will-they mll-they, follow their carreres: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 59 
 (1608), 1663 how suddenly they \i.e. the skaters] stop in full career upon the 
 
 ice: Evelyn, Zizawy, Vol, L p, 394(1872), 1666 there the Sea stopped his 
 
 carriere; but prostrating himself... the Sea parted in two and yielded„.a safe 
 passage : Sir Th, Herbert, Traii., p. 59 (1677), 1667 the Sun | Declin'd 
 
 was hasting now with prone carreer 1 To th' Ocian Isles: Milton, P L iv 
 353 (1705). 
 
 4. metaph. the course of action, continuous activity, the 
 signal part of an active course (esp. with /«//). 
 
 1594 at the first your carire was not the best: Lett, of Eliz. &= Jos., p, 20 
 (Camd, Soc,, 1849), 1599 Shall quips and sentences,,. awe a man from the 
 
 careere of his humour! Shaks., Much Ado, ii, 3, 250, 1611 stopping .the 
 
 Cariere | Of Laughter, with a sigh: — Wint. Tale, i. 2, 286. bef. 1733 inter- 
 pose their authoritative Testimony to give the Career of the others a Check : 
 R, North, Excimen, p, i. (1740). 1845 he finished his desolating career by 
 blowing up the fortifications: '^ovb, Handbk. .Spain, Vt. l p 472 
 
CAREME 
 
 5. a line or course of life systematically pursued, a pro- 
 fessional employment, a road to distinction or fortune. 
 
 *car§me, sb. : Fr. : Lent. 
 
 1787 What cannot arrive here a month before the careme, would miss its sale : 
 Th. Jefferson, WHtings, Vol, 11. p. 207 (1859). 1865 If congresses were 
 
 held en petit comiti, with a supper worthy CarSme, they might come to some- 
 thing: OuiDA, Strathtnore^ Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 132. 
 
 carena, sb, : Sp. : careening. 
 
 1600 I caused them to bring them into a good harbour, & to giue the carena 
 to the shippe called Sanct Peter, & to mend all things that were needfull : 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. iii. p. 437. ~ The shippe. ..must giue a Carena, 
 as they call it m the Spanish tongue, which is in English, shee must be throughly 
 calked, and fortified. ..The Care7iero or the Calker: ib., p. 864. 
 
 caret, sb, : Lat. (properly ^rd sing. pres. indie, of carere^ 
 ='to be wanting') : a mark like the Fr. circumflex accent A 
 used by scholars and writers to show where a corrected 
 omission or an addition is to be inserted. It is pronounced 
 usually like the vegetable carrot; cf. Shaks., Merry JVzvss, 
 iv. I, 55, "Evans. Remember, WiUiam; focative is caret 
 [ = ^ vocative is wanting']. Quick. And that's a good root". 
 
 1681 Caret, (Lat. ) it ivanieth, is the name for this mark ( a ) which is made in 
 writing, where any thing is wanting, left out, or interlined ; or to show where an 
 interlineation comes in: Blount, Glossogr. 1797 CARET, among gram- 
 
 marians, a character. ..signifying that something is added on the margin, or 
 interlined, which ought to come in where the caret stands: Encyc. Brit. 
 
 carex, pL carices, sb. : Lat. : sedge, name of a genus of 
 plants, Nat. Order Cyperaceae. 
 
 1863 green with the mosses and carices of Arctic vegetation : E. K. Kane, 
 15'^ Grinnell Exped., ch. xviii. p. 136. 
 
 carga, sb. : Sp. : a load, a large measure of weight. Some- 
 times Anglicised as cargo, 
 
 1600 The Indians of this country pay the king their tribute in sacao, gluing 
 him foure hundred cargas, and euery carga is 24000 almonds, which carga is 
 woorth in Mexico thirty pieces of reals of plate: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. iii. 
 p. 457. 1753 Cargo also denotes a weight used in Spain and Turky, amounting 
 to about 300 English pounds : Chambers, CycL, Suppl. 1811 The ordinary 
 price paid for wheat upon the farm, in New Spain, is about 4 or 5 dollars the 
 carga or load : Edin. Rev., Vol. ig, p. 157. 1826 we again mounted our mules, 
 but as the capataz was very slow in loading the cargas, I rode on with one of the 
 party: Capt. Head, Pampas, p. 175. 1851 The price of maize is five dollars 
 the carga or mule load: Herndon, Amazon, Pt. i. p. 71 (1854). 
 
 cargason, sb.\ Eng. fr. Sp. cargazon, cargaqon. 
 
 1. load of a ship, freight, cargo. 
 
 1583 euery ship the fourth part of her Cargason in money : In R. Hakluy t's 
 Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 246. 1588 The Broker that hath receiued his Cargason, 
 commaundeth his seruants to carry the Marchaunts furniture for his house home ; 
 T. HiCKOCK, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. s vo. 1621 she [a Letter] was to 
 
 me, as a Ship richly laden from London useth to be to our Marchants here, and 
 I esteem her Cargazon at no less a value : Howell, Lett., i. xxviii. p. 54 (1645). 
 1622 I delivered 50 taies plate bars to Mr. Eaton, and is parte of money sent in 
 cargezon, Mr. Wickham having 150 tais before. And I delivered the invoiz or 
 cargezon of goodes; R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 53(1883). 1625 their ships 
 
 Cargazon... -^^s as followeth: Purchas, Pilgrirtts, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 306. 1626 
 the Cape-merchant and Purser hath the charge of all the Caragasoune or 
 Merchandize; Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 789 (1884). 1642 make their returne 
 in Apes and Oivles, in a cargazon of Comple?nents and Cringes, or some huge 
 monstrous Periwigs'. Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. 67(1869^. 1654 the 
 
 English Ship /*^flr/...perisht in the Port with all her Cargazond: — Parthenop., 
 Pt. II. p. 40. 
 
 2. a bill of lading. 
 
 1588 these merchants assoone as they are come to land, doo giue the cargason 
 of all their goods to that Broker: T. Hickock, Tr. C. Frederick s Voy., fol. 5 r<^. 
 
 *cargO (-^ -^), sb.\ Eng. fr. Sp. carga,=^\o2A\ 'burden', 
 'freight'. Gradually supplanted cargason. 
 
 I. freight, load of a ship; also, metaph. and attrib. and 
 in combinations. 
 
 1657 As we had Cause to suspect him for the Cask, so wee had for the 
 Cargo: R. Ligon, Barbadoes, 8. [N. E. D.] ^ bef. 1670 O Planet-blasted 
 Wits, to think their Cargo could be Ipreserved in the shipwrack of the whole 
 Kingdom! J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 193, p. 206 (1603). 1686 my 
 
 Cat, and my Bale of Dice: For that's all my Cargo: D'Urfey, Commoniv. 
 Wom., i. p. 7. 1697 I had. ..never so many or fair [things] as in this cargo : 
 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 368 (1872). 1705 Whereas if the King would 
 
 be a little reasonable, as he was the first and second time I was there, we could 
 easily dispose of the whole Cargo : Tr. Bosman's Guinea, Let. xix. p. 360, 
 1720 Thither may whole cargoes of nectar (liquor of life and longaevity !) by 
 mortals call'd spaw-water, be conveyed: Pope, Letters, p, 184 (1737). 1742 
 
 We here take leave of the high Court of Chancery (a gross cargo upon the shoulders 
 of the lord keeper): R. North, Lives of Norths, p. 49 (1826). ^ bef. 1782 But 
 ah ! what wish can prosper, or what pray'r, | For merchants rich in cargoes of 
 despair: Cowper, Charity, Poems, Vol. i. p. 135 (1808). 1806 receiving in 
 
 return, six months afterwards, a cargo of novels : Beresford, Miseries, Vol. 1. 
 P- 35 (5th Ed,). *1876 on board a cargo boat: Times, Nov. 24. [St.] 
 
 2. a bill of lading. 
 
 1678 'LiTTUETOti, Lat Diet. [N.E.D.] 
 
 CARILLON 
 
 207 
 
 caribe, sb. See quotation. Cotgrave gives the word as 
 Fr. for the "most biting kind of Indian pepper". 
 
 1604 There is of this Axi [or Indian pepper] of diverse colours, some is greene, 
 some red, some yellow, and some of a burning color, which they call Canbe, the 
 which is extreamely sharpe and biting: E. Grimston, Tr. D'AcostcCs Hist. 
 W. Indies, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 239 (1880). 
 
 caribou^ sb. : Fr. of Canada : the reindeer of N. America. 
 
 1763 Champlain speaks of hunting.. .the Caribou: Father Charlevoix, 
 Acct. Voy. Canada, p. 66. 1774 The war between these is carried on not less 
 in Lapland than in North America, where the rein-deer is called the carribou 
 and iheglutton the carcajou: Goldsmith, Nat. Hist., Vol. i. p. 341/2 (1840). 
 
 *caricatura, It. j caricature {± ^), Eng. fr. It. : sb. : 
 
 lit. 'a loading*. 
 
 1. abstr, the method or process in Art of producing a 
 grotesque or ludicrous likeness by exaggeration of special 
 details; also, by extension^ a grotesque and exaggerated 
 delineation in words. 
 
 bef. 1682 Pieces and Draughts in Caricaiura, of Princes, Cardinals and 
 famous Men : Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, xiii. p. loi (1686). 1736 Draw them 
 like; for, I assure you, | You will need no ca^catura-. Swift, Poems, Wks., 
 Vol. X. p. 557 (1814). 1742 let us examine the works of a comic history painter, 
 with those performances which the Italians call Caricatura...Now what Caricatura 
 is in painting. Burlesque is in writing: Fielding, Jos. Andrews, Pref., Wks., 
 Vol. V. p. 12 (i8q6), bef. 1754 several persons were depicted in caricatura: 
 
 — Wks., Vol. IV. p. 340 (r8o6). 1757 His genius for likenesses in 
 
 caricature is astonishing: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iii. p. 71 (1857). 1792 
 taking off and holding up the solemnity and self-importance of each profession in 
 caricature: H. Brooke, FoolofQuaL, Vol. v. p. 100. 
 
 2. concr. a likeness in which certain details are exagge- 
 rated so as to produce a ludicrous or grotesque effect ; also, 
 metaph. a similar description of words. 
 
 1712 those burlesque pictures which the Italians call carlcaturas; where the 
 art consists in preserving, amidst distorted proportions and aggravated features, 
 some distinguishing likeness of the person, but in such a manner as to transform 
 the most agreeable beauty into the most odious monster : Spectator, No. 537, 
 Nov. 15, Vol. VI. p. 55 (1826). 1715 instead of making Caricaturaes of 
 
 Peoples Faces; Richardson, Theor. Painting,,-^. 198. 1722 Another book 
 
 consists chiefly of Caricaturaes or Droll-heads: — Statues, &^c., in Italy, p. 24, 
 1726 Your map is as much a caricatura of Bibury; Swift, in Pope's Wks., 
 Vol. VII. p. Bi (1871). 1748 several caricaturas of the French: Hop. Wal- 
 
 pole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 138 (1857). 1761 I love la belle nature; Rembrandt 
 paints caricaturas : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 34, p. 148 (1774). 
 1771 O what a caricatura ! Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 107/2 (1882). 1772 
 
 Like Hamlet in the play, you produce two pictures ; you tell us, that one is not 
 like the Duke of Bedford; then you bring a most hideous caricatura, and tell us 
 of the resemblance; but m-ultum ailudit hnago'. Junius, Letters, Vol. i. No. 
 xxvi. p. 191. 1777 I must own I had made a caricature of the picture you 
 
 sent me; Lord Chesterfield, Lett. (Tr. fr. Fr.), Bk. i. No. lix. Misc. Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 174 (1777). 1815 In every various form of paragraph, pamphlet, 
 
 and caricature, both his character and person were held up to odium: Byron, in 
 Moore's Life, Vol. iii. p. 216 (1832). 1816 almost all these prints are ratlier 
 
 caricatures of ancient art than a faithful copy of its perfections : J. Dallaway, 
 Of Stat. ^^ Sculpt., p. 287. 1864 Caricatures of the students, of course, were 
 passing constantly among them: Thackeray, Neivcofnes, Vol. i. ch. xvii. p. 197 
 (1879). 
 
 _ 2 a. an object regarded as a ludicrous or exaggerated 
 copy of another object. 
 
 1738 1 beholdwith indignation the sturdy conquerors of France shrunk and 
 dwindled into the imperfect mimics, or ridiculous caricaturas, of all its levity : 
 Lord Chesterfield, in Co7nmon Sense, No. 93, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. gg 
 (1777). 1809 This want of interest in usual virtues and vices, this insensibility 
 to the little events of ordinary life, oblige the German to look for strong emotions 
 and caricatures to entertain him on the stage : Maty, Tr. Hiesbeck's Trav. Germ., 
 Let. viii. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 23. 
 
 caricoll: Eng. fr. Port. See caracol. 
 
 *caries, sbr. 
 bones or teeth. 
 
 1656 Suche trees are never infected with the disease of trees that the Latines 
 caule c<2?-zVj,... being but a certaine putrifaction by reason of a wateryshe nurysh- 
 ment; R. Eden, Voyages, &'c., fol. 211 v'^. 
 
 ^carillon (^z_, -ll-=-ly-), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. carillon, 
 partly naturalised. 
 
 1. an arrangement of bells and machinery for producing 
 a kind of chime, in which four bells can be struck at once by 
 means of the hands and feet or by mechanism. 
 
 1776 Tho' I know Dr. Bumey treats all Carillons with sovereign contempt, 
 I confess I was much pleased with these : J. Collier, Mus. Trav., p. 37. — an 
 accurate history of the carillons and church-clock: ib., App., p. 15. 1826 the 
 
 sound of the carillons: Refl. on a Ramble to Germany, Introd., p. 10. 
 
 2, music played on bells by the above contrivance. 
 
 1797 CARILLONS, a species of chimes frequent in the low countries, par- 
 ticularly at Ghent and Antwerp, and played on a number of bells in a belfrejr, 
 forming a complete series or scale of tones and semitones, like those on the harpsi- 
 chord and organ. There are petals \sic\ communicating with the great bells, upon 
 which the carilloneur with his feet plays the bass to sprightly airs, performed with 
 the two hands upon the upper species of keys: Encyc. Brit. 1866 the bells 
 
 were still ringing the curfew with low mellow chants and carillons : Ouida, 
 
 Lat. : decay (in a living organism), esp. of 
 
208 
 
 CARINA 
 
 CARNOSITY 
 
 Siraihmore, Vol. I, ch. ii. p. 30. _ 1887 Ending As, it does with a carillon of 
 wedding bells. ..it is scarcely a " tragi-comedy " : AthetuBum^ Nov. 26, p. 721/1. 
 
 3. a musical instrument or part of a musical instrument 
 which imitates a set of bells. 
 
 1819 Carillon is likewise the name of a small keyed instrument to imitate a 
 peal of hand bells : Rees, Cycl. 
 
 [Fr. carillon is fr. It. cariglione,='^ ■a. chime of bels" 
 (Florio).] 
 
 carina, sb. : Lat., 'keel of a ship' : Zool. and Bot. : applied 
 to various parts of plants or animals which have been thought 
 to resemble the keel of a ship. 
 
 carisi, si.: Eng. fr. Fr. carisi, = 'a. kind of pear', 'perry- 
 made from the same' (Cotgr.): a kind of perry, called in 
 Fr. cerelle (Cotgr.). 
 
 1616 But for as much as we are not determined to speake in this place of all 
 these sorts of fruit drinkes, but onely of them which are called cider, perrie, and 
 carasie, which next vnto the juice of the vine, are the most profitable and ne- 
 cessarie liquor for the life and health of man : Surflet & Markham, Cmtntr. 
 FarTiie, p. 410. 
 
 carlin(e), Eng. fr. It. carlino; carolin(e), Eng. fr. Late 
 Lat. C"artf/?j!j, = 'Carlo', 'Charles': sb.: a small coin of Naples, 
 worth 4rf. originally, now worth id. 
 
 1699 you may lade hoopes, which will cost carolins of Naples 27 and a halfe 
 the thousand, which is ducats two and a halfe of Spaine : R. Hakluvt, Voyages, 
 Vol. II. i. p. 117. 1650 they added five Carlines more to Ferdinaiui ior ever: 
 Howell, Tr. Giraffi's Hist. Rev. Napl., p. 3. 
 
 carlino, pi. carlini, sb. : It. : small money of Italy. Florio 
 (1598). Seecarline. 
 
 1617 At Naples a gold Spanish crowne, or a French crowne of iust weight, 
 was giuen for thirteene carlim, an Italian gold crowne for twelue carlini and a 
 halfe, a siluer crowne for tenne carlini : F. Moryson, I tin., Pt. I. p. 292. 
 
 *cannagnoIe, sb. : Fr. 
 
 1. a wild song and dance, popular in France during the 
 great • Revolution, which also gave its name to a sort of 
 jacket ; also, metaph. 
 
 1793 The people who, five years since, fell down in the dirt as the consecrated 
 matter passed by, now dance the Camiagtiole in holy vestments: Amer. State 
 Papers, Vol. I. p. 383 (1832). 1837 men dance the Carmagnole all night about 
 the bonfire : Carlyle, Fr. Rev., Vol. lil. Bk. v. ch. iv. p, 158 (1888). — Simon 
 taught him to drink, to swear, to sing the car7nagnole'. ib., Bk. vi. ch. iii. p. 183. 
 1886 The official before whom civil marriages took place. ..was clad in red cap 
 and red carmagnole: R. Heath, in Mag: of Art, Dec, p. 54/2. 1887 M. 
 Uzanne makes us see the wild carmagnole of lewdness and waste : A thenmuTn, 
 Sept. 3, p. 309/3. 
 
 2. cant name for a soldier of the French Revolutionary 
 forces. 
 
 [1796 Then that curst carmagnole, auld Satan, 1 Watches, like baudrans by 
 a rattan, I Our sinfu' sauI to get a daut on | Wi' felon vie : Burns, Poems, Vol, 11. 
 p. 3 (1830).] 
 
 carmasal, carmizale, carmoesalo, carmosell, car- 
 mousal, carmusol: Eng. fr. It. See caramousal. 
 
 earn: Gael. See cairn. 
 
 camac, sb. : Anglo-Ind., cf. Fr. cornac, and Port, cornaca : 
 the driver of an elephant, a mahout {q. v.). 
 
 1704 Old Elephants. ..oftentimes kill their Carnak or Guides: Collect. Voy. 
 (Churchill), III. 825/2. [N. E. D.] 1727 As he was one Morning going to the 
 River to be washed, with his Carnack or Rider on his Back, he chanced to put his 
 Trunk in at ^he Taylor's Window: A. Hamilton, East Indies, 11. no. [Yule] 
 1797 Another [elephant], in his madness, killed his comae or governor ; Encyc. 
 Brit., Vol. VI. p. 552/2. 1884 The camac, or driver, was quite unable to 
 
 control the beast, which roared and trumpeted with indignation : C. BocK, 
 Temples &^ Elephants, p. 22, [Yule] 
 
 camadine, sb.\ Eng. fr. It. carnadino,="a. carnation 
 colour" (Florio): red, or carnation color; or a stuff of that 
 color (Nares). 
 
 1598 How ill fits you this Ribbon Carnatine : Tofte, Alba, 74 (1880). 
 [N. E. D.] bef. 1627 Silk-grograns, satins, velvet fine, | The rosy-colour'd car- 
 nadine: Middleton, Anything for Quiet Life, ii. 2, Wks., Vol. v. p. 268(1885). 
 
 carnage [il .=.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. carnage. 
 I. great slaughter, butchery. 
 
 1600 they made foule worke & carnage among them: Holland, Tr. Livy, 
 Bk. XXII. p. 462. — that great butcherie & carnage: ib., p. 464. 1603 But 
 
 now, what rage, what furie and madnesse inciteth you to commit such murders 
 and carnage? — Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 573. 1787 The carnage was great; we 
 trampled thick on the dead bodies that were strewed in the way: J. Hubbard, 
 in Gent. Mag., LVlll. i. 66/2. 1862 Men and women fought side by side 
 
 amidst flames and carnage; Tr. Bourrienne's Mem. N. Bonaparte, ch. xxxii. 
 p. 408. 
 
 dead bodies, heaps of slain. 
 
 1667 such a scent I draw | Of carnage, prey innumerable: Milton, P. L., 
 X 268 (1705) bef. 1744 His ample maw with human carnage fill d : Pope. 
 
 [C.E.D.] 
 
 camifex, Ji5. : Lat.: executioner. 
 
 1661 Auoide the murder of this carnifex Aman; Godly Q. Hester, 40 (1873). 
 [N. E. D.] 1617 let the carnifexes scour their throats! Middleton, Fair 
 Quar., iv. 4, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 246 (1885). 
 
 camificina, j3. : Lat.,/zV. 'officeofcarnifexor executioner': 
 execution, torture. 
 
 1611 Being entred into Italy, to passe throgh that camificina, that ex- 
 cruciating and excamificating torture of the Spanish Inquisition: Co^^^y, 
 Crambe, sig. D 4 r". — to eschew the bloudy Spanish camificina : — Crudities, 
 Vol. II. p. 156 (1776). 1635 I graunt it is Camificina, a Racke to a good 
 
 Conscience: S. Ward, Sertnons, p. 348. 
 
 ♦carnival {il — —), sb. : Eng. fr. It. carnevale, carnovale 
 (some forms through Fr. carnaval). 
 
 1. in Italy and other Roman Catholic countries, the name 
 of Shrovetide, the week before Lent, in the middle of which 
 Quinquagesima Sunday falls. 
 
 1611 your proudest Tuscan Camiuals, and yee French Bals their brother: 
 L. Whitakee, in Coryat's Crambe, sig. b 2 r". 1712 this Anniversary Car- 
 
 nival, which lasted about a Week: Spectator, No. ^33, July 17, p. 622/2 (Morley). 
 1717 the carnival is begun, and all sorts of diversions are carried to the greatest 
 height: Lady M. W. Montagu, Xf«fn, p. 85(1827). _ 1749 They will take 
 the camaval at Venice, in their way, where you will likewise probably meet them : 
 Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. iii. No. Ixxxi. Misc. Wks., Vol. ii.jp. 553 (y77)- 
 1820 The splendid entertainments of the carnival, with its bull-nghts : T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 3. 1845 the carnival is almost a 
 
 religious duty. ..this bidding adieu to flesh-eating is called in Spanish carw^j ^0- 
 leTidas; the institution is. ..alluded to as camis privium in the Mosarabic ritual : 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 482. 1881 as some satumalia passes into a 
 
 carnival at Rome: E. Mulfoed, Republic of God, ch. iii-. p. 77. 
 
 I a. attrib. 
 
 1549 theyr Camouale time (whiche we call shroftide): W. Thomas, Hist. 
 Ital., fol. 85 r^. 1581 Nor any ruffian or Camevall-youth in Rome would 
 
 speak [such a libel] without a visard: Carol. Allen, Apol. Engl. Colleges, 
 fol. 97 v'>. 1605 your camiuale concupiscence: B. Jonson, VolJ}., iv. 2, Wks., 
 p. 498 (1616). 1694 half a dozen merry Fellows, with Magicians and Devils 
 
 Vizards, such as are used in Camaval time, with other rare Ariticks : D'Urfey, 
 Don Quix., Pt. i. v. p. 55. 1788 the carnival sports of the Testacean mount 
 and the Circus Argonalis: Gibbon, Decl. &fi Fall, Vol. xii. ch. Ixxi. p. 420 
 (1813). 
 
 2. a period of high holiday, of unrestrained festivity, of 
 intense enjoyment, of unbridled indulgence of appetite. 
 
 1698 The Camouale of my sweet Loue is past, Now comes the Lent of my 
 long Hate: Tofte, ^^ia, 102(1880). [N.E.D.] 1677 the Sun is no sooner 
 
 set, but that then their Carnival begins, then they let loose the reins of their 
 appetite : SiE Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 325. 1766 she is going to spend the 
 
 Carnival at Marseilles at Christmas : Sterne, Lett., Wks., p. 766/1 (1839). 
 1847 Love in the sacred halls \ Held carnival at will: Tennyson, Princ, vii. 
 Wks., Vol. IV. p. 191 (1886). 
 
 [It. carnevale is fr. Late Lat. carnilevarium {camelevale)y 
 = 'solacing of the flesh' (Skeat), a term applied to Quinqua- 
 gesima Sunday and Shrove Tuesday. Carnilevarium. has 
 been explained less satisfactorily to mean 'putting away of 
 flesh', while the explanation as 'farewell to flesh' from came 
 vale is popular etymology which may have helped to pro- 
 duce the corrupted form.] 
 
 *camivora, sb. neut. pi. : Lat., fr. adj. £-ar«2wr«j,=' flesh- 
 eating', 'carnivorous', applied especially to a principal 
 division of Mammalia whose teeth are adapted for masti- 
 cation of flesh. In the quot. fr. Bacon carnivorae is an adj. 
 agreeing with <a:wj, = 'birds' understood. 
 
 1627 In Birds, such as are Camivom, and Birds of Prey, are commonly no 
 Good Meat: Bacon, Nat. Hist, Cent. ix. § 859. 
 
 camoggin, sb. : Eng. fr. Welsh cyrniogyn : a piggin. 
 
 1656 Camogan (Brit.), a little kind of a wooden dish with hoops, a Pigein : 
 Blount, Glossogr. 1682 A herd of goats, or runts, or ought | That country 
 
 [Wales] yields; flannel, carnoggins, | Store of Metheglin in thy waggons: Wit 
 & Drollery, p. 203. [Nares] 
 
 camosity {±J-- =-), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. carnosite. 
 
 1. fleshiness, flesh. 
 
 .,c}S^? Camositie or fleshynes, etc.; Elyot, Cast. Helthe, I. 2. [N.E.D] 
 }?.*« ™pbbes, whiche onely are ful of caraosyte or flesshines: Traheeon, Tr. 
 Vigos Chirurg., fol. xxxvu rojz. 
 
 2. a fleshy swelling. 
 
 1643 Wban the carnosytie is taken awaye, ye muste mundifye, and cicatrise 
 the place ; Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. xxxviii 00/2. 1655 And 
 
 withm there cleauethfaste to the rynde of the nutte a camositie or substaunce of 
 coomel : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. 11. p. 225 (1885). 1568 vntil you feele the 
 
 Camosite: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. i. fol. 8 V. I599 as much 
 
 containmated camosity as there is soe much Alumme you must take • A M Tr 
 Gabelkouers Bk. Physicke, p. 44/2. . . . , . 
 
CARO 
 caro, masc, adj. used as sb, : It. : dear, darling. 
 
 1793 To each of the dear little Care's pray deliver nine kisses for me, which 
 shall be repaid on demand: Gibbon, Life &= Lett., p. 354 (1869). 1865 What 
 are you thmking of, caro? Ouida, Stratkmore, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 2. 
 
 caro Sipo^Oy phr. : It. : dear bridegroom, dear husband. 
 
 1806 still hated by both ; — by her, for attacking her caro sposo, whom she 
 will suffer no one to despise hut herself: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. i. p. 167 
 (5th Ed.). 1815 The thing would be for us all to come on donkeys. ..my caro 
 sposo walking by: J. Austen, Emma, Vol. iii. ch. vi. p. 318 (1833). 1820 you 
 are a prodigiously kind and obliging help-mate, to provide your caro s6oso with so 
 charming a locum teneiis when you are confined to your apartments : Mrs. Opie, 
 Tales, yol. iii. p. 100. 1841 The silvery sound of its bell often reminded her 
 of the flight of Time, and her caro sposo of the efiects of it on his inconstant heart : 
 Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. 11. p. 56, 
 
 carob {± — ), sb, : Eng. fr. Fr. caro{u)be. 
 
 1. the pods of a tree, native in the Levant, the Ceratonia 
 siliqua^ the pulp of which is edible, but generally used for 
 food for horses; also called Algarroba Bean\ also, attrib. as 
 in carob-tree. The husks of the Prodigal Son are supposed 
 to have been carobs, so also are the locusts eaten by S. John 
 Baptist, whence the names S. JohfCs Breads Locust-bean. 
 
 1548 I se in Colon one little Carob tree: W. Turner, Navies of Herbs. 
 1578 in English, a Carob tree, a Beane tree, the fruite also may be called 
 Carobbes: H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Bk. vi. p. 740. 1599 They lade 
 
 also great store of Carrobi: for all the countrey there about adioining, and all 
 the mountaines are full of Carrobi trees: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 
 no. 1600 here they have abundance of Carobs and honie : John Pory, Tr. 
 
 Leo's Hist. A/r., p. 218. 1601 Carobs or Cods of Syria: Holland, Tr. 
 
 Plin. N. H., Bk. 23, ch. 8, Vol. ii. p. 172. 
 
 2. the tree called Ceratonia siliqua\ also, attrib. as in 
 carob-bean. 
 
 1548 the fruite Carohes or Carobbeanes : W. Turner, Navies of Herbs. 
 1578 Carob beane coddes, or S. Johns bread: H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., 
 Bk. VI. p. 740. 1664 Plants.. .late bearing Flowers or Fruit in our Climate ; 
 
 as...Vol-ubilis, Myrrh, Carrobs: Evelyn, KaL Hort., p. 197(1729). 1704 
 
 The carob seeds are very fresh: Hatton Corresp., Vol. 11. p. 251 (1878). 1845 
 The Algarroba or carob-pod is the usual food for animals, and sometimes for 
 men: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. \. p. 462. 
 
 [Ultimately fr. Arab, kharroba, kharruba, = '' cdixoh tree',] 
 carobia, sb. : Russ. korobea. See quotations. 
 
 1598 they deliuered mee my Corobia againe with all thinges that were therein : 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 304. — by reason it came in Corrobias, wee 
 lose and spoyle more then the Caske will cost : ib. , p. 306. — a Carobia or cheste, 
 wherein were dollers, and golde: ib., p. 425. 
 
 caroch.(e), carroch(e), ^ ^ , sb.-. Eng. fr. Fr. caroche : a 
 coach, a grand carriage. 
 
 1591 Carrucha, a carroch, a coche; Percivall, Biblioth. Hisp. 1600 
 to maintaine a ladie in her two carroches a day; B. Jonson, Cynth, Rev., iv. 2, 
 Wks., p. 221 (1616). 1603 As a Caroche, draw'n by foure lusty steeds: 
 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Captaines, p. 516 (1608). 1606 He neuer by 
 
 report when he made anie journey, had under a thousand carroches in his traine : 
 Holland, Tr. Suet., p. 193. 1609 Others againe, reposing the chiefest grace 
 and glory that is, in carroches higher than ordinary, and in the superfluous 
 braverie of sumptuous apparrell: — Tr. Marc, Bk. xiv. ch. v. p. 11. 1611 
 
 seven or eight stately Carochs attended: T. Coryat, Crudities, Vol. i. p. gg 
 (1776). 1614 has he ne'er a little odd cart for you, to make a Carroch on... 
 
 with four pyed hobbyhorses: B. Jonson, Bart. Fair, iii. 4, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 37 
 (1631 — 40). 1617 Oxen to draw Carts, and sometimes Caroches (vulgarly 
 
 Carozzi): F. Moryson, /tin., Pt. in. p. 108. 1625 I ouertook a Caroch, 
 
 wherein were two Gentlemen of Rome : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. ii. Bk. x. 
 p. 1832. 1630 Caroches, Coaches, and Tobacconists.. .His vaine expences 
 
 daily sucke and soake: John Taylor, Wks., sig. Ee 47/1^/2. 1648 a numerous 
 train of Carroches: Moderate Intelligencer, No. 159, p. 1246. bef. 1670 carried 
 him in their Caroaches to Newmarket'. J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 27, 
 p. 21 (1693). 1679 To mount two wheel'd Carroches, worse | Than mannaging 
 a Wooden Horse: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. iii. Cant. iii. p. 185. 
 
 carolin {± — — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. KaroltUj fr. Late Lat. 
 Carolus, = ^K.aixl\ 'Charles': a German gold coin worth 
 rather more than a sovereign, no longer current. 
 
 1797 German Coins,.. A Carolin legal weight.. .115.45 grs. Troy: Encyc. 
 Brit., s.v. Money. 
 
 carolin(e): Eng. fr. Lat. See carline. 
 
 carolus, sb.: Late Lat. CarolusJ = ^Yi.^.v\.\ 'Charles': name 
 of several coins called after a Karl or Charles, esp. an Eng- 
 lish gold coin first struck in the reign of Charles L value 
 20J., afterwards 23s. Sometimes AngUcised in 16 c. 
 
 1547—8 in bras they haue mietes, halfe pens, pens, dobles, lierdes, halfe 
 karalles & karales, halfe sowses & sowses : Boorde, Introduction, ch. xxvii. 
 p. 191 (1870). — a karoll is worth .x. bras pens : ib. 1797 Carolus : Eticyc. 
 Brit. 
 
 caroogh, kearroogh, sb. : Ir. cearrbach : a gambler. 
 
 1598 theyre Kearrooghs, which are a kind of people that wander up and 
 downe to gentellmens bowses, living onely upon cardes and dice : Spens., State 
 Irel., Wks., p. 642/1 (i86g). — Carooghs, Bardes, Jesters, and such like: ib., 
 p. 678/2. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 CARTA BLANCA 
 
 209 
 
 caros, sb, : Gk. Kctpos : heavy sleep, torpor. 
 
 1578 feuers, caros, & dotage : J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. i. fol. 10 ro. 
 1603 The Karos, th" Apoplexie, and Lethargy: J. Sylvester, Tr. Dw Bartas, 
 Furies, p. 276 (1608). 1626 Karos, A drowsie disease in the head: Cockeram, 
 Pt. L (2nd Ed.). 
 
 carosse (— ±\ sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. car(r)osse : a caroche (q, v.), 
 
 1598 Carroccia, Carrozza, a caroce, a coche, a chariot : Florid. 1604 
 
 going in coches and caresses : E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, 
 Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 129(1880). 1615 the women in large Caresses, being drawne 
 with the slowest procession : Geo. Sandys, Traw., p. 245(1632). 1626carasse: 
 In Court &' Times of Chas. /. , Vol. i. p. 72 (1848). 1884 The Prince travelled 
 alone in a carosse-coupS, or travelling chaise, at the head of his party: J. H. 
 Shorthouse, Schoolm. Mark, Pt. 11. ch. iv. in Eng. Illus. Mag., Oct., p, 51. 
 
 carouan : Eng. fr. Pers. See caravan. 
 
 carouse (^jz, formerly pronounced so as to rhyme to 
 house), adv.y also used as sb.\ Eng. fr, Ger. gar aus, = ' all 
 out', in the phr. gar aus trinken, = ^to drink all out', 'to 
 empty the drinking-vesser. 
 
 1, adv. : all out, to the bottom. 
 
 1667 The tiplinge sottes at midnight which to quaffe carowse do vse ; Drant, 
 ■ Ep. to Lollius. [R.] 1609 others busie in colouring the hayre of their 
 
 heads yellow. ..and some againe drinking garaus : Holland, Tr. Marc, Bk. 
 XXVII. ch. i. p. 305. 
 
 2. sb. : a bumper, the drinking of a bumper, a drinking 
 bout. Shortened to rouse in 17 c. Perhaps drink carouse 
 was understood as drink a rouse, 
 
 1559 Lyseus fruitful cup with full carowse ] Went round about: Mirr. Mag., 
 p. 610. [R.] 1591 Sir Roger and I were invyted to certaine French gentlemen, 
 where we dranke carowses: Coningsby, Siege of Rouen, Camden Misc., Vol. i. 
 p. 59 (1847). 1694 Alvida begins her quaff, | And drinks a full carouse unto her 
 king : Greene, Looking Glasse, p. 141/2 (1861). 1598 dranke a great carouse 
 to the health of the Queene: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 460. 1606 To 
 say drink a Garaus... ^Mxc^ is to say All-out: Verstegan, Dec. IntelL, 13 
 (1634). 1607 You are in your rouses and muUwines: Middleton, Phcenix, 
 iv. 3, Wks., Vol. I. p. 191 (1885). 1607—8 In the midst of dinner, the king 
 drank a carouse in a cup of gold : J. Chamberlain, in Court &^ Tim.es of Jas. 
 I., Vol. I. p. 73 (1848). 1617 each one at the Table salutes him with a Cup, 
 all which garausses he must drinke as for a fine: F. Moryson, liin., Pt, iii. 
 p. 86. 1630 it must be well liquored with two or three good rowses of Sherrie 
 or Canarie sacke : John Taylor, Wks., sig. N 3 w/a. 1635 The Vintners 
 
 drink Carowses of joy that he is gon; Howell, Lett., vi, xvii. p. 31 (1645). 
 bef. 1767 The swains were preparing for a carouse: Sterne, Trist. Skand. 
 [C. E. D.] 
 
 carousel {—-L -^, -ou- as Fr.), sb. : Fr. carrousel: a kind of 
 tournament consisting of knightly exercises and games. 
 Sometimes spelt carousal^ which spelling may have led to 
 the confusion with the derivative of carouse. 
 
 1650 Before the Crystal Palace where he dwells The Armed Angels hold their 
 C&xons^\s: yiA^Y^i.1., Death Ld. Hastings. [N.E.D.] 1797 CARROUSAL, 
 a course of horses and chariots, or a magnificent entertainment exhibited by 
 princes on some public rejoicing. It consists in a cavalcade of several gentlemen, 
 richly dressed and equipped after the manner of ancient cavaliers, divided into 
 squadrons meeting in some public place, and practising justs, tournaments, &c. — 
 The last carrousals were in the reign of Louis XIV. : Encyc. Brit. 
 
 carpack, sb.: apparently ='calpack' {g.v.). 
 
 1819 CARPACK, in the Egyptian Dress, a sort of red cap turned up with 
 fur, which some make a custom of wearing in common, though it is properly a 
 part of the dress of the interpreters only, the same cap with muslin tied round it 
 being more properly the common dress : Rees, Cycl. 
 
 carpe diem, phr. : Lat. : *enjoy the day', make the most of 
 the present time; Hor., Od., i. ii, 8. 
 
 1817 I never anticipate — carpe diem — the past at least is one's own, which is 
 one reason for making sure of the present: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. in. 
 p. 332 (1832). 1862 Well ! carpe diem., fugit hora, &c. &c. : Thackeray, 
 
 Philip, Vol. II. ch. X. p. 140 (1887). 
 
 carrack, carract, carrat, carret: Eng. fr. Fr. See 
 carat. 
 
 carranto : Eng. fr. It. See coranto. 
 
 carrauand, carravan: Eng. fr. Pers. See caravan. 
 
 carrauans-raw: Pers. See caravanserai. 
 
 carrefour, sb, : Fr. : a place where four roads meet, or two 
 roads cross each other. Anglicised as carfour. 
 
 1889 [A place was selected] in the carrefour formed by the junction of the 
 Boulevard Arago and the Place (and the Rue St. Jacques: Atkejueum, May 11 
 p. 602/2. 
 
 carrettella, sb, : It., dim. of carretta : a small carriage. 
 
 I860 with a good carrettella and a fast-trotting horse: Once a Week, June 23, 
 p. 612/1. 
 
 carroch(e): Eng. fr. Fr. See caroclie, 
 
 carta blancaj/^r. : Sp. : blank paper, carte blanche (q.v.). 
 
 1667 I, Blanca Rocca, am not carta blanca | Fit to receive whate'er impres- 
 sion: Elvira, iv. in Dodsley-Hazlitt's O hi Plays, Vol. xv. p. 72 (1876). 
 
 27 
 
2IO 
 
 CARTAS 
 
 cartas, sb. pi. : Sp. : papers (of a ship), passport. 
 
 1625 The P^jr/w^a// ships.. .had met with one of this Towne, and finding her 
 without Cartas, brought her with them as prize for Goax Purchas, Pilpn-ms^ 
 Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 422. — he reapeth great benefit to himselfe by giuing himselfe 
 Cartasses or Passports to all ships and Frigats: ib.^ Bk. iii. p. 267. 
 
 *carte, sb.: Fr., lit. *card': bill of fare, menu. See also ! 
 carte de visite. 
 
 1818 we've Massinot's eloquent carte to eat still up : T. Moore, Fudge 
 Family, p. 90. 1823 all the delicacies of Very's carte. ..do not supply the 
 
 vacancy: Scott, Quent. Dur., Pref., p. 15(1886). 1829 A pink c^r/^ suc- 
 
 ceeded to the satin play-bill: Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke, Bk. i. ch. x. 
 p. 33 (1881). 1860 The soups on the carte at a Restaurant may sometimes 
 
 taste rather vapid: Once a Week, Jan. 28, p. 94/1. 
 
 *carte blanche, phr. : Fr., *blank paper'. See also charte 
 blanche. 
 
 1. a blank paper, or a paper with only a signature upon 
 it, on which the person to whom it is given may write his 
 terms on the understanding that they will be accepted. 
 Orig. a military phrase, referring to capitulation at discretion. 
 
 1714 But being in Possession of the House, I intend to insist upon Carte 
 Blanche'. Spectator, No. 566, July 12, p. 806/2 (Motley). 1742 giving hopes 
 
 that his necessities would, at length, reduce him to the state of carte blanche : 
 R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. p. 104 (1826). 1775 Full powers and 
 
 instructions were- sent at the same time to Gunning, to agree for any force between 
 five, and twenty thousand men, cfir^f ^/awcA^ for the terms : Gi'&^O'N, Li/e ^^ Lett., 
 p. 238 (1869). 1790 I cannot conceive how any man can have brought himself 
 to that pitch of presumption, to consider his country as nothing but carte blanche, 
 upon which he may scribble whatever he pleases; Burke, Rev. in France, p. 232 
 (3rd Ed.). 1792 I will sign a carte blanche, insert the terms at your pleasure: 
 H. Brooke, Fool o/Qual., Vol. v. p. 16. 1823 the government scribbler 
 
 should get a carte blanche to fill up your character and pretensions : Edi?i. Rev. , 
 Vol. 38, p. 374. 1828 he was willing to sign a carte blanche to that gentleman 
 to alter them \i.e. resolutions] : Congress. Debates, Vol. iv. Pt. i. p. 1131. 
 
 2. metaph. absolute freedom of action, full discretionary 
 power, leave granted without any reservation. 
 
 1754 whether commissioned or non-commissioned. ..he carried carte blanche 
 to the Duke of Bedford, who bounced like a rocket, frightened away poor Sir 
 George, and sent for Mr. Pitt to notify the overture : HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. II. p. 411 (1857). 1766 The Duke of Cumberland was. ..sent to Mr. Pitt, 
 from whom, though offering almost carte blanche, he receive.d a peremptory re- 
 fusal: ib.. Vol. IV. p. 371. 1811 and that superior rank claimed the privilege 
 of acting under carte blanche from conscience: L. M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol. i. 
 p. 64 (2nd Ed.). 1814 This argument, however, only proves that absolution 
 does not give a carte blanche to sin anew: Edin. Rev., Vol. 23, p. 46. 1826 
 they did not give him carte blanche, to make the bill what he pleased : Congress. 
 Debates, Vol. ir. Pt. i. p. 353. 1837 The poor devil, I believe, was given 
 carte blanche to lie: Lady H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. i. ch. i. p. 31 (1845). 
 1871 he gave his patron carte blanche to repeat his visits: J. C. Young, Mem. 
 C. M. Youngs Vol. 11. ch. xi. p. 13. 1888 Mr. Smith has given him carte 
 blanche to do what he likes with the new rules, and he will do it : Manchester 
 Exam., Feb. 20, p. 5/6. 
 
 3. a term in piquet. 
 
 1814 Carte Blanche means a hand without a court card in the twelve dealt, 
 which counts for ten, and takes place of every thing else: Hoyl^s Games, p. 112. 
 
 *carte de visite, phrr. Fr., lit. *visiting-card': a small 
 photographic portrait on a card. Introduced about i860, 
 originally intended to be used as visiting-cards. 
 
 1886 Of his [Diamond's] improvements in the practice of photography perhaps 
 the most noteworthy at the present time was the substitution of the familiar cartes- 
 fie-vistte for the less convenient "positives on glass": Athetiaum, July 3, 
 p. 17/3- 
 
 carte du pays, phr, : Fr. : map of the country ; also, 
 metaph. position of affairs (as we say *the way the land 
 
 lies'). 
 
 1744 not being quite perfect in the carte du pais, told my lady, &c. : HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 317 (1857). 1840 my companion, who knew the 
 carte-du-fiays well, had been prowling about to discover.. .the means of getting 
 on: Fkaser, Koordistan, &=€-., Vol. 11. Let. xviii. p. 436. 1850 He walked 
 
 the new arrivals about the park and gardens, and showed them the carte dupays, 
 .and where there was the best view of the mansion : Thackeray, Penden7iis, 
 Vol. II. ch. xviii. p. 197 (1879). 
 
 *cartel (^-^), chartel, Eng. fr. Fr. cartel; cartello, It.; 
 sb, : small paper. 
 
 I. a challenge or defiance in writing, a challenge or 
 defiance. 
 
 1549 the defamed maketh his defiaunce by a writte called Cartello, and openly 
 challaungeth the defamer: W. Thomas, Hist. liaL, fol. 4?^ (1561). 1598 
 
 Cartello, a cartell, a chalenge, a defiance, a libell : Florio. 1600 drawn hither 
 by report of your chartels, advanced in court, to prove his fortune with your prizer : 
 B. JoNSON, Cyntk. Rev., v. 2, Wks., p. 94/1 (i860). 1798 that his first emotion 
 was. ..to send him a cartel of defiance: Anecd. 0/ Distinguished Persons, iv. 363. 
 1829 Treacherous Squib ! I positively must call him out. Duke, bear him a 
 xrartel: Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke, Bk. 11. ch. v. p. 73 (1881). 
 
 1 a. a calumnious writing, libel, 
 
 1598 Cartellante, a chalenger, a libeller against one with cartels: Florid. 
 
 CARTOUCHE 
 
 2. a written agreement abi>ut exchange of prisoners, an 
 exchange of prisoners. 
 
 1716 I think it is very convenient tliere should be a cartel settled between 
 them: Addison, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 483 (1856). 174B to propose a cartel for 
 
 the exchange of prisoners: HoK. Walpole, Letters, Vol. l p. 412(1857). 17b0 
 leaving most of the wounded... upon the confidence of the cartel: New MiC. 
 Diet., sig. 3 H I v^lz. 
 
 2 a. short for a cartel-ship, a ship employed in the ex- 
 change of prisoners, or to carry commissions between hostile 
 forces. 
 
 1769—1813 [N. E. D.]. 1800 Whether cartel vessels... shall be exempted 
 from the restrictions imposed on other vessels? Amer. State Papers, Vol. IL 
 p. 286 (1832). 
 
 3. a piece of card or paper, a tablet ; in Art, a represen- 
 tation of an inscribed paper or tablet. 
 
 1722 Some Boys holding a Cartel most Beautifully Design'd : Richardson, 
 Statues, S'c., in Italy, p. 102. — The two uppermost have in each two Prophets 
 holding Cartels : ib., p. 104. 
 
 carthamus, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Arab, qurtum : name of a 
 small genus of plants (Nat. Order Compositae). The flowers 
 of an annual species, Carthamus tinctorius or Bastard Saf- 
 fron, are used as a drug, and yield red and yellow dye, the 
 red being the basis of rouge. The flowers are called Saf- 
 flower. 
 
 1600 So long as a man stung with a Scorpion holdeth wilde Carihamns in 
 his hand, he feeleth no paine : R. Cawdeav, Treas. o/Similies, p. 96. 1797 
 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 cartilage (ii — — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. cartilage : gristle, a 
 gristly part of an animal. 
 
 1525 The iye hathe cartilages aboue & vnder whiche we name the iye lyddis 
 w'^ here that close from aboue with one musculus/& opynw* twhart musculus: 
 Tr. Jerome of Brunswick' s Surgery, sig. B ij r»/i. 1541 the bones, grystles, 
 or cartilages, the synewes: R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest., <Vc., sig. B Vf v°. 
 1563 bones, cartilagies \sic\ ligamentes, Nerues, vaynes, arteries, muscles, fieshe, 
 and skynne: T. Gale, Inst. Chirurg., fol. 6 V. 1578 [the trew ribbes] are 
 
 vnited, by a Cartilage goyng in the middest to the brest bone: J. Banister, 
 Hist. Man, Bk. i. fol. 23 r^. 1678 Nerves and Muscles, Bones and Cartilages : 
 Cudworth, hitell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iii. p. 149. 
 
 *carton, sb.: Fr., 'pasteboard': case for drawings or 
 papers. 
 
 1816 Your two philosophical letters.. .have been too long in my carton of 
 "letters to be answered" : J. Adams, Wks., Vol. X. p. 212 (1852). 1828 And 
 into a carton so labelled, the inquisitive eyes and fingers of Sophy dived : Engl, 
 in Frattce, Vol. II. p. 69. 
 
 ♦cartoon {± if), Eng. fr. It. cartone ; cartone, It. ; carton, 
 Fr. : sb. 
 
 1. a large sheet of drawing-paper; a drawing or sketch 
 on a large sheet of paper. 
 
 1598 the best painters. ..vsed first to prepare certaine sure, wel-seasoned and 
 infalHble Cartones: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. V. p. 186. 1697 But 
 
 y<= si^ht best pleased me was ye cartoons by Raphael, wc^i are far beyond all y* 
 paintings I euer saw: Hatton Corresp., Vol. II. p. 229 (1878). 1699 It was 
 
 designed for a Pavement in Marchetterie, of which he shewed me a Carton drawn 
 in the Natural Colours : M. Lister, Journ. to Paris, p. 77. 1715 Raffaelle 
 therefore in that Carton: Richardson, Theor. Painting, p. 45. 1722 By it 
 another large Carton of Perugino ; great Taste and not Stiff: — Statues, 6^c., in 
 Italy, p. 28. 1748 a large cartoon of Rubens : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. IL 
 
 5. 110(1857). 1806 they were finished by English artists from Flemish cartoons : 
 . Dallaway, Obs. En^. Archii., p. 270. 1851 I made the acquaintance of 
 Blake who showed me his Cartoons: J. Gibson, in Eastlake's Life, p. 42 (1857). 
 
 2. a full-page illustration, esp. in 'Punch' or a comic 
 paper arranged more or less like 'Punch'. 
 
 1883 drawing for more than two decades cartoons for "Punch": Daily 
 Telegraph, Jan. 24, p. 5. 
 
 ♦cartouche {J- il , last syllable as Fr.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 cartouche. Partly naturalised ; almost Anglicised in 1 7, 1 8 cc. 
 
 1. a cartridge. 
 
 1611 Cartouche. ..z\m, a Cartouch, or full charge, for a pistoU, put vp within 
 a little paper, to be the readier for vse : Cotgr. 1743—7 the French had 
 
 several cannon laden with cartouches: Tindal, Contin. Rapin, Vol. I. p. 294/1 
 (1751)- 1819 decked with muskets, blunderbusses, cartouch belts fantastically 
 ornamented, and various insignia: Bowdich, Mission to Ashantee, Pt, I. ch. ii. 
 p. 18. 1826 cartouch-boxes: Subaltern, ch. 6, p. 106(1828). 
 
 2. a case of pasteboard or wood for holding balls and 
 pieces of iron to be discharged from a mortar. 
 
 3. Archit. an ornament in the shape of a scroll, the volute 
 of an Ionic column, a modillion. Also cart{h)ouse, cartouze. 
 
 1611 Volute, ..s^%Q, the writhen circle, or curie tuft that hangs ouer, or sticks 
 out of the chapter of a piller, &c ; and is tearmed by our workmen a Rowle, 
 Cartridge, or Carthouse: Cotgr. — Modillon, A cartridge, or cartoose, a 
 fouldmg bracket, or corbell : ib. 1664 figur'd Mutils or Corbells in stead of 
 
 Cartouzes: Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Archit., Pt. l. p. 36. 
 
CARUAN 
 
 4. a representation of a piece of paper bearing an in- 
 scription or design. 
 
 1664 [the Fronton]. ..OTr»'rf and /reii with some Escutchecm or Cartowh: 
 Evelyn, Tr. Frearts Parall. Archit., Pt. i. p. 84. 
 
 4 a. Egypt. Aniiq. an oblong sign with rounded corners, 
 inside which are hieroglyphs of names or titles. 
 
 1886 Mr. Petrie...says that the cartouche on the breast is that of Aahmes: 
 AthencEum^ Oct. 9, p. 472/2. 
 
 caruan, carvana, carvane : Eng. fr. Pers. See caravan. 
 
 ♦caryatides, sb.-. Lat. fr. Gk. KapvaVtSfr: maidens of 
 Caryae (Gk^ Kapu'at) in Laconia, serving in the temple of 
 Artemis (Diana); in Archit. female figures used instead of 
 columns. Anglicised as caryatids, rarely sing, caryatid. 
 
 1563 ymages, figured like women, which are named Cariatides...vpon their 
 heades be laide Epistilia: J. Shute, Archit., fol. iii r". 1601 The virgins 
 
 also going under the name of Caryatides, erected upon the chapters of the columns 
 in that temple [the Pantheon] : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 36, ch. 5, Vol. n. 
 p. 569. _ 1722 Thejr seem to be a sort of Cariatides but that they have nothing 
 like Capitals on their Heads: Richardson, Statues, &=€., in Italy, p. in. 
 1755 the cariatides are fine and free, but the rest is heavy: Hor. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. n. p. 428 (1857). 1820 the Chapel of Pandrosos, supported by 
 
 female figures called Caryatides : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. l. ch. ix. 
 p. 259. 1837 These men call themselves supports of the throne, singular 
 
 gilt-pasteboard caryatides in that singular edifice: Carlyle, Fr. Rev., Vol. 'i. 
 Bk. i. ch. ii, p. ig (1888). 1845 observe the 3 fine tombs separated by carya- 
 
 tides: Ford, Handhk. Spain, Pt. II. p. 617. 1847 Two great statues. 
 
 Art [ And Science, Caryatids, lifted up | Aweight of emblem: Tennyson, /*r;«c., 
 iv. Wks., Vol. IV. p. loi (1886). 1856 Eight Yankee Caryatides, up to their 
 
 knees in water, and an entablature sustaining such of their household gods as 
 could not bear immersion! E. K. Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. I. ch. ix. p. 93. 
 
 *casa, sb. : It. : house, mansion. 
 
 casada. See cassada. 
 
 casale, sb. : It. : hamlet, homestead. 
 
 abt. 1606 we landed there, and wente to such casales as we founde and re- 
 fresshed us: Sir R. Guylforde, Pyl^yntage, p. 56 (1851). 1625 lodged at 
 
 a Casal ; Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1414. 
 
 casaua, casaue, casaui: Eng. fr. Sp. See cassava. 
 
 casbeg(he), casbeke : Pers. See kasbeke. 
 
 cascabel (_1jlji), sb.: Eng. fr. Sp. cascabel, = 'a, bell', 'a 
 knob' (at the breach of a cannon), 'a rattlesnake'. 
 
 1. a knob at the back of a cannon, the part of a cannon 
 behind the base-ring, only applied to muzzle-loading guns. 
 
 1639 the cascabell, or her Decke : J. Roberts, Comp. Camtoniere, p. 25. 
 
 2. a rattlesnake, a rattlesnake's rattle. 
 
 *cascarilla, sb. : Sp. : the bark of the tree Croton eleuteria 
 (Nat. Order Euphorbiaceae) ; also called Cascarilla-bark. 
 Imported from the Bahama Islands. The word is dim. of 
 Sp. cascara, = ^\tz.xk' . In Spanish use cascarilla includes 
 Peruvian bark. 
 
 1686 zoo thousand pounds of the Bark of Trees, called Cascarilla : Land. 
 Gaz., No. 2186/1. [N. E.D.] VI9T Encyc. Brit., s.\. Croton. 1851 
 
 I would call your attention to the "cascarilla" or Peruvian bark: Herndon, 
 Amazon, Vol. I. p. 34 (1854). 
 
 cascata. It. ; cascate, Eng. fr. It. : sb. : cascade, water- 
 fall, cataract. Now superseded by the earlier cascade (through 
 Fr. cascade). 
 
 1670 curious Fountains, Cascatas, and other delightsome Water-works : 
 R. Lassels, Voy. I ted., Pt. 11. p. 198 (i6g8). 1673 cascates or falls of water: 
 J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr., p. 366. 1684 a thousand other little Rivulets, 
 and a thousand Cascata' s every where : Tr. Tavemiej^s Trav., Vol. il p. 127. 
 
 cascine {± il), sb. : Eng. fr. It. cascina : country-house, 
 hovel; also, terrace-garden (cf. Fr. cassine, Cotgr.); esp. the 
 garden so called at Florence. 
 
 X743 — 7 The rest of the day was spent in taking several cascines... possessed 
 by the enemy: Tindal, Contin. Rapin, Vol. I, p. 760/2 (1751). 1787 The 
 
 Cascine at Florence is like the plantation of a private gentleman ; this is like the 
 forest of a Prince : P. Eeckford, Lett.fr. Hal., Vol. I. p. 362 (1805). 
 
 *casemate {il s), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. casamata (cf. It. casa- 
 matta), lit. 'slaughter-house'. 
 
 I. a kind of vault in a bastion serving as a battery to de- 
 fend the ditch ; an embrasure ; a bomb-proof chamber with 
 embrasures. 
 
 1575 The enemies cannon. .. well sertched...everie corner thatcar^wja/^ft'might 
 lurch in : Life of Lord Grey, p. 24 (Camd. Soc, 1847). 1590 It \i.e. the fort] 
 most have. ..casemates to place the great artillery: Marlowe, // Tamitirl., 
 Wks., p. 55/2(1865). 1591 with theyr defence of Casamatte: Garrard, 
 
 Art IVarre, p. 284. — he may easily enter within the Ditch, and open the 
 Counterscarpe, to batter afterwardes the Casemates: ib., p. 311. 1698 Casa- 
 mats were wont to be made in steede and place, where we now plant our Plat- 
 
 CASHIER 
 
 211 
 
 formes : R. Bakret, Theor. of Warres, Bk. v. p. 126. — Casamatta, a Spanish 
 word, and doth signifie a slaughter-house, and is a place built low vnder the wall 
 or bulwarke : Z.5., Table. 1698 C<wa»«a«a, a kinde of fortification called in 
 
 English a Casamat or a slaughter house, and is a place built low vnder the wall or 
 bulwarcke, not arriuing vnto the height of the ditch seruing to skoure the ditch, 
 annoying the enemie when he entreth into the ditch to skale the wall : Florio. 
 1622 halfe Moones, Biilwarkes, Casamates, Rampires, Rauesins: Peacham, 
 Comp. Gent., ch. ix. p. 77. 1625 Secure your Casamates : B. Jonson, Stap. 
 of News, i. 3, Wks., p. 12 (1631). 1702 Cazematte: Mil. Diet. 1743—7 
 the French had made a detached bastion. ..with a casemat upon it bomb-proof: 
 Tindal, Contin. Rapin, Vol. I. p. 290/1 (1751). 
 
 2. Archit. a hollow moulding. 
 
 1611 Nasselle...B\so, a hollow in a piller, &c, called, a Casemate: Cotgr. 
 
 caserne, sb. : Fr. : soldiers' hut between a town and its 
 ramparts, barrack. Anglicised as casern, cazern, 17 c. 
 
 1696 Cazems: Phillips, World of Words. 1743—7 firing the cazerns 
 and granaries, where the oats and other magazines lay; Tindal, Contin. 
 ifo/SzVz, Vol. I. p. 326/2 (1751). V!91 Casern: Encyc. Brit. 1823 He 
 
 must go home with us to our caserne... there is no safety for him out of our bounds : 
 Scott, Quent. Dur., ch. vi.p. 101(1886). 1837 Paris is pretty well garrisoned, 
 and the casernes in the vicinity of the capital are always occupied: J. F. Cooper, 
 Europe, Vol. i. p. 248. 
 
 *casll, sb.: Eng. fr. Port, caixa, casse, cos (perhaps con- 
 fused with Eng. fr. Fr. cash) : name given to small money of 
 S. India up to 1818 (see quotations from Lockyerand Grose) ; 
 also to small money of (Ihina and the Malay Islands, made 
 of an alloy of copper and lead, with a hole in the middle for 
 stringing them on cords. The word cash (Chinese tsien) as 
 apphed to Chinese money =y^^ of the tael(^.^'.), or Chinese 
 ounce of silver, so that about thirty cash = a penny. 
 
 1698 200 Caixas is a Sata, and 5 Satas are 1000 Caixas, which is as much as 
 a Crusado Portingale money, or 3 Keysars guilders, Netherlandish monej^ : Tr. 
 y. Van Linschoieris Voy., Bk. i. Vol. l. p. 113 (1885). 1600 Those [coins] of 
 Lead are called Caxas: whereof a thousand sixe hundred make one Mas: 
 J. Davis, in Purchas' Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 117. 1622 We paid for our 
 diet at Ishebe 3 ta., and to the servantes 200 cash : R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. II. 
 p. 77 (1883). 1625 Foure hundred Cashes make a Cowpan, Foure Cowpans 
 
 are one Mas. Fine Masses make foure shillings sterling : Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 123. — for when Cashis were cheape, and Rials deare, wee 
 could not vent a piece of stuffe at halfe the value we did at our first comming : 
 ib., p. 173. — the King hath no Coine of his owne, but what commeth from 
 China, which is called Cashes, and is made of the drosse of Lead, it is round and 
 thin, with holes to string them on, a thousand Cashes vpon a string, called a 
 Pecoo, which is of diuers values, according as Cashes rise or fall, wherewith they 
 know how to make their accounts, which is as followeth : ten Pecooes is a Laxsau, 
 ten Laxsaues is a Cattee, ten Cattees is an Vta, ten Vtaes is a Bahar: ib., Bk. iv. 
 p. 391. 1662 a string of two hundred Caxaes, called Sata, is worth about 
 
 three farthings sterUng, and five Satas tyed together make a Sapocon : J. D avies, 
 Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. 11. p. 118 (1669). 1711 Doodos and Cash are Copper 
 
 Coins, eight of the former make one Fanham, and ten of the latter one Doodo : 
 C. Lockyer, Trade in India, 8. [Yule] 1738 The Caxas are of two kinds, 
 great and small : the small are those we have been speaking of ; three hundred 
 thousand whereof, are equal to fifty-six livres five sols, Dutch money. The 
 large are old Caxas ; six thousand whereof are equal to the piece of eight, or 
 four shillings sixpence sterling. These are nearly the same with the caches of 
 China, and the cassies of Japan : Chambers, Cycl., s. v. Caxas. abt. 1750^^0 
 At Madras and other parts of the coast of Coromandel, 80 casches make a fanam, 
 or 3d. sterling; and 36 fanams a silver pagoda, or 7s. 8d. sterling: Grose, Voyage, 
 I. 282 (1772). [Yule] 1790 I think it very possible that every Cash of that ill- 
 judged saving may cost the Company a crore of rupees: Lord Cornwallis, in 
 Madras Courier, Sept. 22, 1791. \ib.'\ 1878 strings of cash — ^very 'petty 
 
 cash' indeed — to buy prayers with of the priest : J. Payn, By Proxy, Vol. I. 
 ch. iii. p. z6. — every thousand cash paid : ib., p. 33. 
 
 [Ultimately fr. Skt. karsha, = z. weight of silver or gold, 
 equal to one four-hundredth of a tula (about 145 ounces 
 Troy), through Tamil kasu, or some kindred Konkani form.] 
 
 cashew (— li), cachou, caju, sb. : Eng. corruption of Fr. 
 acajou (y. V.) : name of the fruit Anacardium occidentale, or 
 cashew-nut tree, a kidney-shaped nut growing on a large 
 pear-shaped receptacle. The form cachou seems to be a con- 
 fusion with Fr. i:a(:^o«, = 'catechu' ig.v.). Cashew-nut is 
 used with other things for a condiment generally in the form 
 of small pills used to conceal the taste and smell of tobacco 
 after smoking. Such pills are called cashews, or (by con- 
 fusion with Fr. ca(r;4i7z^, = ' catechu') cachous. 
 
 1598 Cajus groweth on trees like apple trees, and are of the bignes of a Peare, 
 at one end by the stalk somewhat sharp, and at the head thicker, of a yelowish 
 colour, being ripe they are soft in handling: Tr. J. Van Li?ischote?i's Voy., 
 Bk. i. Vol. II. p. 28 (1885). 1797 Encyc. Brit., s.v. Anacardium. 1819 
 
 under the shade of a cachou tree: Bowdich, Mission to Asfiantec, Pt. i. ch. ii, 
 p. 24. 
 
 *cashier {—ii), vb.: Eng. fr. Du. or Flem. kasseren, = 'to 
 quash', lit. 'to cross out a writing'. 
 
 I. to dismiss, discharge, orig. applied to troops ; to dis- 
 card, lay aside. 
 
 1698 Fal. Truly, mine host, I must turn away some of my followers. 
 Host. Discard, bully Hercules ; cashier : let them wag ; Shaks., Merry Wives, 
 \. 3, 6. 1600 dense the armie by casseering and discharging those busie-bodies 
 
 27 2 
 
212 
 
 CASHMERE 
 
 CASSADA 
 
 and troublesome spirites : Holland, Tr. Livy^ Bk. vii. p. 276. 1600 it will 
 
 now bee my grace to entertaine him first, though I casheere him againe in 
 priuate: B. Jonson, Cyntk. Rev., i. 5, Wks., p. 196 (1616). bef. 1603 he could 
 not abide very fat men, but cassiered a whole band of them for that cause only : 
 North, {Lives o/Epamin., &=€., added to) Plut., p. 1116 (1612). 1615 Sir 
 
 Arthur Ingram is at last quite cashiered, and on Monday Sir Marmaduke Dayrell 
 is sworn cofferer: J. Chamberlain, in Court &= Times ofjas. /., Vol. i. p, 367 
 (1848). 1618 to deny a man's self, to cashier his familiar lusts : T. Adams, 
 
 Wks., Vol. IL p. 75 (1867). 1620 the Council was casseered: Beent, Tr. 
 
 Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. il p. 110(1676). 1639 Christ takes not the 
 advantage of the weakness of the Church to cashier and to hate her: Sibbes, 
 Wks. , Vol. II. p. 76 (1862). 1640 Lets now— that Idea with our inward sight | 
 Behold, casheering sensibility: H. More, Psych., in. iii. 11, p. 158 (1647). 
 1664 Trapan'd your Party with Intregue, [ And took your Grandees down a 
 peg, I New-Modeird th' Army and Caskier'd | All that to Legion SMEC ad- 
 he?d: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. 11. Cant. ii. p. 105. 1665 The indignity 
 offered his Son-in-Law gladded her in part, and much more to see his son Zeid- 
 ca:ww by her means cashiered from his employment : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. g6 (167^). 1708 now Gehazi was cashiered, ...'tis likely an honester man 
 
 [was] put in his room: M. Henry, Expos., Vol. 11. p. 423/1 (1725). 
 
 2. Mil. and Nav. to dismiss an officer from service. 
 
 1598 a certaine Lieutenant. ..was. ..disgraced, or rather after a sort disgraded, 
 and cashierd for bearing any farther Office : R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. I. 
 p. 607. 1682 and you know the Admiral Dorp was cashiered for not quarrelling 
 it with our Northumberland: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 271 (1872). 
 
 3. to quash, annul. 
 
 1598 Cassare, to crosse or blot, or casheere out of a booke; Florio. 1648 
 hauing lately by their arrest cashiered an arrest of Parlament : Evelyn, Corresp., 
 Vol. IV. p. 347 (1872). 
 
 Variants, 17 c. casseer, cassier. 
 
 *cashmere, cachemire, cas(s)imere, sb. : a shawl made of 
 the wool of the goat of Cashmere or Kashmir, a kingdom in 
 the Western Himalayas ; also called in full a Cashmere shawl ; 
 the fabric of which such a shawl is made ; a similar fabric, 
 or an imitation of the cloth of Cashmere. The earliest forms 
 of the word in common use were cassimere, kassimere, ap- 
 plied to a fine twilled woollen cloth principally manufactured 
 in the west of England, which forms, by confusion with Eng. 
 kersey, have given rise to the form kerseymere. 
 
 1684 I had always a Covering of Kachemire over my Head, which like a 
 great Scarf hung down to my Feet: Tr. Tavemiey' s Trav., Vol. ri. p. 86. 
 1784 For sale — superfine cambrics and edgings. ..scarlet and blue Kassimeres: 
 W. S. Seton-Karr's Selections, I. 47 (Calcutta). [Yule] 1797 CASSIMER, 
 
 or Casimer, the name of a thin tweeled woollen cloth, much in fashion for summer 
 use : Encyc. Brit. 1811 The casimeres made of it [Vigonia wool] were for 
 
 this same rea.son not brought into fashion : W. Walton, Peruvian Sheep, p. 172. 
 1818 Lady Dunore drew her cashmir over her head and round her shoulders : 
 Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. in. ch. i. p. 65 (1819). 1818 The great 
 
 heiress, you know, of Shandangan, who's here, | Showing off with such airs, and 
 a real Cashmere: T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 114. 1826 Her cashmere 
 
 would have graced the Feast of Roses: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vil. 
 ch. ii. p. 391 (1881). 1828 His turban, which was formed of a cashmere 
 
 silawl: Kuzzilbash, Vol. I. ch. xv. p. 200. 1839 the tall Effendi, with his 
 
 turban oi cachemire: Miss Pardoe, Beauties of the Bosph., p. 60. 1840 The 
 shawls used are always the finest Cashmeres, and are fringed with gold and silver 
 ornaments : Fraser, Koordistan, &^c., Vol. i. Let. xt. p. 282. 1865 cachemires, 
 sables, flowers, objets dart, were scattered over it : OuiDA, Strathmore, Vol. 11. 
 ch. XX. p. 236. *1876 Echo, Kn^.-iO, Article on Fashions. [St.] 1883 
 
 those delicate tints in that soft Indian cashmere, that falls in such artistic folds : 
 M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 32. 
 
 [The forms with -ss- or -s- for -sh- are probably through 
 Fr., cf. Fr. casimir, or through Port., cf Barros' Queximir. 
 The forms with -che- for -sh- are fr. Fr.] 
 
 casho. See cassa. 
 
 cashoo: Eng. fr. Fr. See catecliu. 
 
 casi: Pers. fr. Arab. See cadi. 
 
 *casino, sb.: It. 
 
 1. a summer-house, a pleasant country residence. 
 
 1806 In Lord Burlington's casino at Chiswick he has adopted the general idea 
 of that built by Palladio near Vicenza: J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. Archit., p. 210. 
 1816 the Apollo Belvedere and the Gladiator were taken from under the ruins 
 of the palace of Nero at Antium...when a casino was made there by Cardinal 
 Borghese: — Of Stat. &= Sculpt., p. 223. 1820 a pretty rural casino in the 
 
 midst of vines and olives: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 21. 
 
 2. a club-house, a room used for social gatherings, a 
 public dancing-saloon. 
 
 1744 well received at the conversazioni, at Madame de Craon's, and the 
 Casino [of Florence]: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 305 (1857). 1787 
 
 The Gentlemen of the Casino, on the same occasion, to their great honor, 
 liberated a hundred and fifty insolvent debtors with a thousand crowns: P. Beck- 
 ford, i««./»-. /^a'-i Vol. i. p. 283 (1805). 1826 he will find at the casino 
 English newspapers and reviews : Refl.ona Ramble to Germany, p. 65. 1850 
 The casino of our modem days was not invented, or was in its infancy yet : 
 Thackeray, Pettdennis, Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 16 (i8;r9). 1854 We are speaking 
 of a time before Casinos were, and when the British youth were by no means so 
 active in dancing as at the present period : — Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xiv. p. 166 
 (1879) 1865 she has more the look of a court than a casino : Ouida, Strath- 
 
 more, Vol. I. ch. v. p. 84. 1886 certainly superior to the majority of the 
 
 casinos at the watering-places: Aihenaum, July 24, p. 116/1. 
 
 casique: Eng. fr. Sp. See cacique. 
 
 casis, sb.: Port. fr. Arab. ^ajzj, = ' (Christian) presbyter': 
 title given by Christians to Mohammedan divines. 
 
 1582 And for pledge of the same, he would give him his sonne, and one of 
 his chief chaplaines, the which they call Cacis : N. L[itchfield], iT.Casictfieda. 
 [Yule] 1612 their Casseeses, that is, their Churchmen (with blew shashes 
 
 about their heads): W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's Travels of Four English- 
 men, p. 28. 1688 While they were thus disputing, a Caciz, or doctor of the 
 law, joined company with them: Dryden, L. of Xavier, Wks., xvi. 68 (1821). 
 [Yule] 1870 A hierarchical body of priests, known to the people (Nestorians) 
 under the names of Kieshishes and Abanas, is at the head of the tribes and 
 villages, entrusted with both spiritual and temporal powers ; Millingen, Wild 
 Life among the IToords, zjo. [ib.] 
 
 cask, caske, sb.: Eng. fr. Sp. caseo, = 'sk\i\\', 'sherd', 
 'cask', 'helmet'. Imported with Spanish wines, perhaps in 
 15 c. 
 
 1. a barrel, a wooden vessel, with circular flat top and 
 bottom and bulging sides encircled by hoops, for holding 
 liquor or any commodities. 
 
 1522 Cambridge. 6 new casks 71. : In Rogers' Agric. &= Prices, Vol. in. 
 p. 565. 1557 New wine will search to finde a vent, | Although the 'caske be 
 neuer so strong: TotteVs Misc., p. 153 (1870). 1598 by reason it 
 
 came in Corrobias, wee lose and spoyle more then the Caske will cost : R. 
 Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 306. 1603 new Wine, Working a-new,, in the 
 new Cask: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Fathers, p. 450 (1608). — Spews 
 out a purple stream, the ground doth staiu, | With Bacchus colour, where the 
 cask hath layn : ib. 
 
 I a. collect, casks, supply of casks. 
 
 abt. 1698 Great inconveniences grow by the bad cask being commonly so ill 
 seasoned and conditioned, as that a great part of the beer is ever lost and cast 
 away: Raleigh. [J.] 1611 .S^rtV&r, an officer that tends. ..the caske of a 
 great mans sellor : Cotgr. 
 
 I b. a barrel with its contents, a measure of capacity. 
 
 1738 A Cask of almonds, is about three hundred weight: Chambers, 
 Cycl., s. v, 
 
 I c. See quotation. 
 
 1548 any wheat, malt, oats, barley, butter, cheese, bacon, cask or tallow: In 
 Strype's Mem. EccL, Vol. II. Pt. i. p. j86 (1822). [Referred to in N.E.D.] 
 
 2. a casket. 
 
 1593 A jewel, lock'd into the wofuU'st cask I That ever did contain a thing 
 of worth: Shaks., II Hen, VI., iii. 2, 409. 
 
 3. a helmet, head-piece; modern spelling casque, after 
 Fr. 
 
 1691 and we all with our caskes downe, and eyther sword or pystolls drawn: 
 CoNiNGSBY, Siege of Rouen,, Camden Misc., Vol. i. p. 45 (1847). — all his nobles 
 standing about him all armed saving their kaskes : ib. 1648 The blacke Troops, 
 hide the Field, fear'd when they wore [ The plumed Caske, but fear'd without it 
 more : Fanshawe, Escurial, p. 237. 1788 their arms were.. .a wooden casque, 
 and a buckler of raw hides: Gibbon, Decl. ^ Fall, Vol. vii. ch. xUi. p. 324 
 (1813). 1816 Minerva has thick curls, which flow beneath the casque : J. Dal- 
 laway, Of Stat. &> Sculpt., p. 49. 1847 He knightlike in his cap instead of 
 casque: Tennyson, Prirtc., iv. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 126 (1886). 1887 The 
 warrior takes water in his casque from a spring to bathe the horse's fetlock; 
 AtkemBUTJt, June 25, p. 836/1. 
 
 4. case, shell. 
 
 1646 Not denying the shell and the cask to them who enjoy the kirnell and 
 the pearl: R. Baillie, Anabapt,, 150 (1647). [N. E. D.] 1727 The Fibres 
 
 of the Cask that environs the Nut : A. Hamilton, East Indies, i. xxiv. 296. [r3,] 
 
 casotte, sb. : Eng. fr. It. casotto, or casotta : small country 
 residence. 
 
 1743—7 the Casotte, where he lodged himself: Tindal, Coniin. Rapin, 
 Vol. I. p. 297/2 (1751). — Major-general S.... commanded the right attack of all 
 before the Casotte: ib. 
 
 cassa, casho, cacha, cossa, cushee, sd. : a kind of Indian 
 piece-goods. 
 
 1598 this linnen is of divers sorts, and is called Sarampuras, Cassas, Comsas, 
 Beatillias, Satopassas, and a thousande [such like names]: Tr. y. Van Lin- 
 sckoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. l p. 95 (1885). 1622 a peece of fine casho or 
 chowter: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 86 (1B83). 1625 fine Cotton Cloath 
 
 which commeth out of India, where they call it Cacha: Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. II. Bk. vii. p. 1089. 1665 he.. .ties a zone of Cushee about his loins woven 
 with Inkle of the Herboods making: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 57 (1677). 
 1785 Cossaes, Doreas, Jamdannies, Mulmuls, Nainsooks, Neckcloths: In W. S. 
 Seton-Karr's Selections, i. 83 (Calcutta). [Yule] 
 
 cassada, sb.: corruption oi cassava (q. v.). 
 
 1600 I sent euery weeke 16. or 20. of the rest of the company to the maine 
 ouer against vs, to Hue of Casada and oysters : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. ni. 
 p. 262. 1624 the Cassado root: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 629(1884). 1625 
 They brought vs also fruits, as Plantans, Cassathoe roots, and diuers other fruits : 
 Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 226. 1665 Puttato and Cassadra [sic] 
 Roots (whereof they make their bread): J. S., .^4 brief and perfect your>ial of 
 y^ late Proceed, ofy^ Eng. Army in ye W. Indies, p. 19. 1777 cassada bread 
 which, though insipid to the taste, proves no contemptible food: Roberts.on, 
 
CASSANDRA 
 
 America, Bk. iv. Wks., Vol. vii. p. 6 (1824). 1797 JATROPHA, the 
 
 CASSADA PLANT : A genus of the monodelphia order, belonging to the monrecia 
 class of plants, ,, The manihot^ or bitter cassada, has palmated leaves: the lobes 
 lanceolate, very_ entire, and polished: Encyc. Brit. 1846 Mandioca or 
 cassada is likewise cultivated : C. Darwin, Joum. Beagle, ch. ii. p. 23. 
 
 [The form cassatho makes it likely that cassatha was an 
 intermediate corruption between cassava and cassadaP\ 
 
 *Cassandra : Gk. Mythol. : name of Priam's daughter, 
 who prophesied the woes of Troy, but was not believed; 
 representative of a prophetess or a female foreteller of evil, 
 especially if the prophecies be disbelieved. Rarely, appUed 
 to a male foreteller of evil. 
 
 1670 Cassandra like; R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pref., sig. A vi V (1698). 
 1711 A Cassandra of the [Gypsy] Crew: Spectator, No. 130, July 30, 
 p. 195/2 (Morley). 1837 A Cassandra-Marat cannot do it : Carlyle, Fr, 
 
 Rev., Vol. II. Bk. i. ch. ii. p. 15 (1888). 
 
 cassareb, cassareep, sb. : Carib : the concentrated juice of 
 bitter cassava, which is highly antiseptic and forms the basis 
 of the W. Indian pepper-pot. The poisonous acid is expelled 
 by heating the juice. Treas. of Bot. [C. E. D.] 
 
 1882 the cassava, from which the black man gets his starch, his tapioca, and 
 his bread, and the cassareb, which is the basis of all his best sauces, and the chief 
 ingredient in the famous "pepper pot": Standard, Dec. 14, p. 5. 
 
 cassatho(e). See cassada. 
 
 *cassava, cas(s)avi, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. casabe, ultimately 
 fr. native Haytian casavi, cagdbi: name of a genus of plants, 
 also called Manikot, or Mandioc, esp. of the Manihot utilis- 
 sima {the Jatropha or Janipha Manihot of Linnaeus). From 
 its large tuberous root, after expressing a very poisonous 
 volatile juice containing hydrocyanic acid, starch or flour 
 called cassava is procured, which when purified is known as 
 tapioca {g. v.). The bread made from cassava flour is also 
 called cassava. See also cassada. Sweet cassava or Manihot 
 Aipi is quite harmless and used as a vegetable. 
 
 1555 Soo that duryng al that tyme, they had none other meate but only 
 Cazibi: that is, suche rootes whereof they make theyr breade : R. Kdeu, Decades, 
 Sect. I. p. 93 (1885). — their custome was to sende them a portion of their fyne 
 breade of Cazabbi or Maizium: ib.. Sect. II. p. 215. abt. 1566 and hauing 
 taken two caruels laden with wine and casaua, which is a bread made of roots : 
 J. Sparke, J. Hawkitis' Sec. Voyage, p. 55 (1878). 1577 a Leafe of that 
 
 Plant whiche they dooe make the Casani \sic'\... The Casani is the bread: 
 Frampton, Joyfull Newes, fol. 103 r^. — this kinde of come... whiche thei doe 
 call Cacaui is healthful!, and the fruite thereof is eaten and the water that 
 commeth of it is dronke: ib., fol. 103 v°. — there is breade made of it [maies], 
 as of the Casaui: ib., fol. 104 r*>. 1689 a roote, which dooth growe in that 
 
 iland in great quantitie and abundance... It is white, and is called casaue, the 
 ^which being grinded and brought into meale, they doo make bread thereof for 
 their sustinence: R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. 11. p. 218 (1854). 
 J.600 Coscusha.'w some of our company tooke to be that kinde of root which the 
 Spanyards in the West Indies call Cassauy... it groweth in very muddy pooles, 
 and moist grounds : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. III. p. 272. — her loading was 
 thought worth 1000 or 1300 pounds, being hides, ginger, Cannafistula, Copper- 
 pannes, and Casaui: ib., p. 290. — certaine cakes made of rootes called Cassaui'. 
 ib., p. 448. — Casaui-meale...Cazaui-roots: ib., p. 851. 1604 they vse a 
 
 kinde of bread they call Cai;avi, which is made of a certaine roote they call 
 Vuca : E. Grimston, Tr. UAcostcCs Hist. W. Indies, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 232 (1880). 
 1622 [The Indians] lining. ..vpon Cassaua, a root to make bread, onely then 
 knownetothemselues: Capt. J. Smith, ff.4j., p. 580(1884). 1625 Cocos nuts 
 and Bananas, and some Cassauie and Papede, which is also to be had in East 
 Indies: PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. ii. p. 104. 1691 the Cotton Trees; the 
 Manyoc, or Cassava; the Potaioe; the Jesuit's bark tree: J. Ray, Creation, 
 Pt. II. p. 218 (1701). 1699 There is a Root called by the Indians Cazave of 
 
 which they make a Liquor called Vey-Cou much like unto Beer : Description of 
 Istk. of Darian, p. 9. 1769 The Cassava shrub is about 4 feet in height : 
 
 E. Bancroft, Ess. Nat. Hist. Guiana, p. 39. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. cazibi, cazabbi, casaua, casaui, cacaui, 
 casaue, 17 c. cassauy, cazaui, caqavi, cas{s)aui{e), cazave. 
 
 cassawaris, cassawarway: Eng. fr. Malay. See 
 cassowary. 
 
 cass4 part. : Fr. : quashed, annulled, rescinded. 
 
 1820 my decree of arrest should instantly be cass^\ Mrs. Opie, Tales, 
 Vol. III. p. 379. 
 
 casseer, cassier: Eng.fr. Du. See cashier. 
 
 casserole, sb. : Fr. 
 
 1. a kind of stew-pan. 
 
 1708 Casserole, a Copper-Pan: Kersey. 1837 his imagination had 
 
 jiever pictured to him such a store of abominations for the casserole as were 
 to be seen in this pile : J. F. Cooper, Europ, Vol. 11. p. 148. 
 
 2. an edible edging or case forming the outer part of a 
 made dish. 
 
 1706 CaMfwfe...a Loaf stuff'd with a Hashof roasted Pullets, Chickens, etc., 
 and dress'd in a Stew- Pan of the same Bigness with the Loaf ; also a kind of Soop 
 or Potage of Rice, etc. with a Ragoo: Phillips, World of Words. 1816 
 
 CASSIDOINE 
 
 213 
 
 Casserole au ris [of rice], with giblets...put a little coulis round the casserole when 
 on the dish : J. Simpson, Cookery , p. 135. 
 
 cassetta,//. cassette, sbr. It, lit 'casket': alms-box. 
 
 1549 But then beganne the Artisanes with the rascal of the citee (which for 
 their povertee were called Cassette) to assemble together in companies: W. Thomas, 
 Hist. Ital, fol. 183 ro{x^&x). 
 
 cassia, casia, sb.: Lat. casia^ fr. Gk. Kao-ta, = *the bark of 
 Cin?tamomum Cassiae\ or ''Cassia lignea'' : (a) short for 
 cassia lignea; (b) short for the tree Cinnamomum Cassiae; 
 {c) short for cassia fistula; {a) short for the tree Cassia 
 occidentalism which yields cassia fistula; {e) a vague poetic 
 term for a fragrant shrub. 
 
 a. 1398 two manere Cassia. That one is callyd Cassia fistula & the other 
 Cassia lignea: Trevisa, Tr. Barth. De P. R., xvii, xxvii. — The smellynge 
 cane is of Ynde... And is medicynall almoost as Casia other Canel: ib., xxix, 
 abt. 1400 Tak to thee swete smellynge thingis...of chasee [v. I. casia] fyw^ hun- 
 dryd sides: Wycliffite Bible, Exod., xxx. 24. 1600 The trees bearing Cassia 
 are of great thicknes, hauing leaues like vnto the mulberie-tree : John Pory, 
 Tr. Leo's Hist. A/r., p. 356. 1601 Canell or Casia: Holland, Tr. Plin. 
 N. H*, Bk. 12, ch. 19, Vol. i. p. 372. 1615 a composition of Cassia, Mirrh 
 and other odours; Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 134 (1632). 1625 Cancamo, 
 Spikenard, Cassia, Frankincense, Xilocassia : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. i. 
 
 P' 43- 
 
 b. 1556 a great wood of Precious trees, some of Cinomome and Cassia : 
 R. Eden, Ne^e India, p. 8 (Arber, 1885), — yet haue I not scene any [trees] 
 that lose theyr leaues. ..in these regions excepte onely Cassia: — Decades, 
 Sect, II. p. 227(1885). 1577 one sorte they call Cassia, and an other Sinamon, 
 & an other Cassia lingua, and it is all one kinde of Tree, that bringeth them 
 fordie; Frampton, yoyfull Newes, fol. 88 v°. 
 
 c. 1398 [See d\. 1526 Casia may be kept two yeres : Greie Herball, 
 ch. Ixxxiv. 1558 of the inside of Cassia, the quantitie of a beane : 
 W. Warde, Tr. Aiessio's Seer., Pt. i. fol. 23 r^. 1620 When he saw his best 
 time he would take Physick of his own appointment, but simple, not compounded, 
 as Cassia, Manna, Tantaris, or some such thing: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. 
 Counc. Trent, p. Ixxx. (1676). 1684 Cassia-'Yt^^%, that bear the best Cassia : 
 J. P., Tr. Tauemier's Trav., Vol. i. Pt. 2, Bk. i. p. 70. 
 
 d. 1578 Cassia groweth in Syria, Arabia, and such lyke Regions: H. Lyte, 
 Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Bk. vi. p. 740. 1797 There are 30 species... The most 
 remarkable are. ..The fistula, or purging cassia of Alexandria: Encyc. Brit., s.v. 
 
 e. 1586 Casia, broade mary Goldes, with pancyes, and Hyacinthus : W. 
 Webbe, Discourse 0/ Eng. Poet., in Haslewood's En^. Poets &= Poesy, Vol. ii. 
 p. 77 (1815). 1667 through Groves of Myrrhe, | And flouring Odours, Cassia, 
 Nard, and Balme; 1 A Wilderness of sweets: Milton, P. L., v. 293, p. 180 
 (1705). 1693 With branches, thyme and cassia, strowed around : Addison, 
 Wks..^ Vol. I. p. 19 (Bohn, 1854). 
 
 cassia fistula : Late Lat. 
 
 1. name of the fruit of the Pudding-pipe tree, the pulp of 
 which is used as a laxative drug; also of the drug itself. 
 See also senna. 
 
 1398 [See cassia «]. ?1530 sene leues, Cassie fistule, of eche .ii. ownces : 
 Aniidotharius, sig. E i z/c. 1640 If these profite not Cassia fistula taken 
 
 iii. or iiii. drammes one halfe houre before dinner: Raynald, Birth Man., 
 Bk. II. ch. iii. p. 96 (1613). 1665 the trees, whiche beare Cassia fistula of the 
 beste kynd : R. Eden, Newe India, p. 36 (Arber, 1885). — Here they founde 
 those great trees which of them selues in dyuers places bringe furth the fruite or 
 spice whiche the Apothecaries caule Cassia fistula : — Decades, Sect. i. p. 98 
 (1885). 1558 an vnce of Cassia fistula, and halfe a quarter of an vnce of 
 Metridate: W. Warde, Tr. Aiessio's Seer., Pt. i. fol. 32 W. 1662 cassia 
 fistula or suche lykewise lenitlue: W. Turner, Bathes, sig. c iiii. 1578 The 
 tree which beareth Cassia Fistula: H, Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Bk. vi. 
 p. 740. 1626 great store of Cassia Fistola, and Indian Dates: Purchas, 
 
 Pilgrims, Vol. ii. Bk. vii. p. 1156. 
 
 2. name of the Pudding-pipe tree, or Cassia occidentalism 
 
 1698 Cassiafistula, a puddingpipe fruite, or tree, or Cassia fistula : Florid. 
 1797 [See cassia d\. 
 
 cassia lignea : Late Lat, 
 
 1. name of the bark of the tree Cinnamomum Cassiae, 
 an inferior kind of cinnamon. 
 
 1398 [See cassia a}. 1640 temper these with Cassia lignea, and Honey: 
 Raynald, Birth Man., Bk. 11. ch. iv. p. T14 (1613). 1558 halfe an vnce of 
 
 Cassia Lignea : W. Warde, Tr. Alessids Seer., Pt. i. fol. 5 v^. 1669 Take 
 of Labdanuni, of Cassia lignea, and of the iuice of Wormwood clarified of eche 
 one scruple: R. Androse, ib., Pt. iv. Bk. i. p. 48. 
 
 2. rare name of the tree Cinnamo?num Cassiae^ 
 
 1600 Ascopo a kinde of tree very like vnto Lawrell,...it is very like to that 
 tree which Monardes describeth to be Cassia Lignea of the West htdies : 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 275. 
 
 cassia \_-buds\ commercial name of a spice consisting of 
 the flower-buds of the Cinnamomicm aromaticum, and other 
 species of cinnamon. 
 
 cassia [-^z7], oil of cinnamon, produced from cassia bark 
 and cassia buds, 
 
 cassid: Anglo-Ind. See cossid, 
 
 cassido(i)n(e), Eng. fr. Old Fr. cassidoine; cassidonie, 
 -ny, fr. Fr. cassidonie (Cotgr,): sb.: fr. Lat. chalcedonius 
 (lapis): stones of Chalcedon; see chalcedony. The forms 
 
214 
 
 CASSIMERE 
 
 CASTE 
 
 cassidonie, cassidony, also mean the plant Lavandula stoe- 
 chas, or French Lavender, and a species of Gnaphalium, but 
 the derivation of the botanical term is uncertain. 
 
 bef. 1300 — 1648 cassidoine, casydoyne, cassiden, casyldon, cassadone, cas- 
 silden, cassaydown. [N. E. D.] 1579 Her finger tipt with Cassidone : PuT- 
 TENHAM, Part/t., in Eji£:. Poes., Vol. I. p. xxiv. (i8u). 1601 cassidoine or 
 
 cristall bolls: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 35, ch. 12, Vol. 11. p. 553. 
 — Cassidoin vessels: ib., Bk. 37, ch. 2, p. 603. 1611 Cassidonie, A Cassi- 
 donie; a base, and brittle stone, of small value, though it shine like fire: Cotgr. 
 
 cassimer(e). See cashmere. 
 
 cassinei, sb. -. Eng. fr. Native Amer. : name of the I/ex 
 vomitoria, ox yapon of Virginia and Carolina, and of the Ilex 
 paraguensis of S. America, the leaves of which the Jesuits 
 used to export from Paraguay as South Sea tea ; also, an in- 
 toxicating beverage made of the leaves of this tree. 
 
 1^00 baskets full of the leaues of Cassine, wherwith they make their drinke : 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 339. — he commaundeth Cassine to be 
 brewed, which is a drinke made of the leaves of a certaine tree : They [natives of 
 Florida] drinke this Cassine very hotte: ib., p. 307. 1T97 CASSINE, in 
 botany: A genus of the trigynia order... There are three species, all of them 
 natives of warm climates ; Encyc. Brit. 
 
 cassine^, sb.: name of a genus of S. African plants, allied 
 to the Spindle-tree (Nat. Order Celastraceae), the wood of 
 which is adapted for making musical instruments. [C.E.D.] 
 
 cassine^, sb.: Fr. : a farm-house, an Italian cascina; see 
 cascine. 
 
 1708 Cassine, a Country Farm-House in Italy, such as are occasionally 
 fortify'd to maintain a particular Post, &=c. : Kersey. 1763 Chambers, 
 
 Cycl., Suppl. 1764 Last June, when I found myself so ill at my cassine, I had 
 determined to go to Rocabiliare : Smollett, France 6^ Italy, xxiv. Wks., 
 Vol. v. p. 434 (1817). 
 
 cassino, sb. : fr. It. casino : a game at cards, in which the 
 ten of diamonds, counting two, and the two of spades, count- 
 ing one, called respectively great cassino, and little cassino, 
 are the principal cards. 
 
 1811 Lady Middleton proposed a rubber of Cassino : J. Austen, Sense &* 
 Sefis., ch. xxiii. [Davies] 1811 Two whist, cassino, or quadrille tables will 
 
 dispose of four couple. ..Great cass, little cass, and the spades, Ma'am: E. Nares, 
 Thinks I to Myself, 11. 132 (1816). [».] 
 
 *cassolette {± l), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. cassolette : a vessel 
 
 for burning perfumes, a box for perfumes with a perforated 
 cover. Anglicised as cassolet. 
 
 1817 rang'd in cassolets and silver urns: T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, Wks., 
 p. 20(1860). 1837 our antique Crtjj(?&i?^?.? become Water-pots; their incense- 
 smoke gone hissing, in a whiff of muddy vapour: Carlyle, Fr. Rev., Vol. 11. 
 Bk. i. ch. xii. p. 48 (1888). 
 
 cassone, pi. cassoni, sb. : It. : large chest, coffer. 
 
 1883 He painted two chests ("Cassone") for the Duchess Margaret : C. C. 
 Perkin.s, Ital. Sculpt., p. 40. 1886 The first and second [pictures] are de- 
 
 corative panels from cassoni, and represent scenes at tournaments : A thenczum. 
 May 22, p. 687/2. 
 
 cassowary {±— — z^, sb.: Eng. fr. Malay kasavdrl or 
 kasuvari : name of a genus of birds of which the first known 
 species Casuarius gcUeatus is found in Ceram Island (Mo- 
 luccas), the Australian species being more generally called 
 the emu (y. v.). 
 
 1611 St. yantes his Ginny Hens, the Cassawarway moreover {Note by Coryat. 
 An East Indian bird at St. ya7nes in the keeping of Mr. Walker, that will carry 
 no coales, but eat them as whot you will) : Peacham, in Pa?ieg. Verses on 
 Coryat's Crudities, sig. 1 3 r^ (1776). 1630 from the Titmouse to the Estrich, 
 or Cassawaraivay : John Taylor, Wks. , sig. O i r^/2. 1673 A Cassawaries 
 or Emeus Egg: J. Ray, Journ. Low Countr., p. 28. 1690 I have a clear 
 
 idea of the relation of dam and chick, between the two cassiowaries in St. James's 
 Park; Locke. [J.] 1705 The Cassawaris is about the bigness of a large 
 
 Virginia Turkey. His head is the same as a Turkey's; and he has a long stiff 
 hairy Beard upon his Breast before, like a Turkey : Funnel, in Dampier's 
 Voyages, iv. 266 (1729). [Yule] 1774 The cassowary's eggs are of a gray 
 
 ash colour: Goldsmith, Nat. Hist., Vol. 11. p. 27/1 (1840). 1797 The 
 
 Casuarius Novce Hollandice, or New Holland cassowary, differs considerably 
 from the common cassowary: Encyc. Brit., s.v. Struthio. 1800 Large 
 
 as the plumeless Cassowar I Was that o'ershadowing. Bird: Southey, Tkalaba, 
 vii. 65. 
 
 castaldo, sb. : It. : steward, factor. 
 
 1664 A tenolfo being now made Castaldo of Capoa, was afterwards in the year 
 899. entituled Prince of Capoa and Beneriento : S. Lennard, Parthenop., Pt. i. 
 p. 40. 
 
 Castalia : Lat. fr. Gk. Kaa-roKia : name of the celebrated 
 fountain of the Muses on Mount Parnassus, the waters of 
 which were supposed to inspire those who drank them with 
 poetic power. Hence, the adj. Castal2an, = '-poetic'. En- 
 glish poets seem to have agreed to make the second a long, 
 though it ought to be short, as it is in the Anglicised Cas- 
 
 taly. A less known Castalia was a prophetic fountain at 
 Daphne, near Antioch in Syria. 
 
 1591 Helicon, | So oft bedeawed with our learned layes, | And speaking 
 streames of pure Castalion: Spens., Cornp/., Teares of Muses, 273. 1603 All 
 thy worth, yet, thyself must patronise, | By quaifing more of the Castalian head : 
 
 G. Chapman, in B. Jonson's Wks., p. 74 (i860). 1667 th' inspir'd | Castalian 
 Spring: Milton, P. L., iv. 274, p. 133 (1705). 1742 a purer Stream. ..than 
 
 that which burst | From fam'd Castalia : E. Young, Night Thoughts, v. 5. 80 
 (1773)- 1781 A stream of prophecy. ..flowed from the Castalian fountain of 
 
 Daphne: Gibbon, Decl. A' Fall, Vol. iv. ch. xxiii. p. 119 (1813). 1782 would 
 make your hair stand on end instead of dipping you in Castalia : HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. vill. p. 252 (1858). 17.85 true pray'r | Has flow'd from lips wet 
 
 with Castalian dews : Cowpee, Task, iii. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 76 (1808). 1805 
 
 Though from the Muse's chalice I may pour | No precious dews of Aganippe's 
 well I Or Castaly: H. Kirke White, Death Nelson, 20. 1812 From this 
 
 part descend the fountain and the " Dews of Castalie " : Byron, Childe Harold, 
 I. i. note. 1847 I led you then to all the Castalies; | I fed you with the milk 
 of every Muse ; Tennyson, Pritic., iv. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 107 (1886). 
 
 *castanet {± _ J.), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. casfanetas (pi.), or It. 
 castagnette (pi.), cf. Florio, '■'■ Castagnette, little shels, such as 
 they vse that daunce the canaries, to make a noise or sound 
 or clack with their fingers": pairs of clappers, of wood or 
 other material, used to accompany dance or. song, orig. 
 played by the dancers themselves. The negro 'bones' are a 
 simple form of these instruments. 
 
 1662 the Tzarpanes, or Castagnetts, which they had in their hands, in the 
 managing whereof they were very expert; J. Davies, Atnbassadors Trav., 
 Bk. v. p. 20^ (i66g). 1665 dance a Sarabaftd with Castanieta'5 : Dryden, 
 
 Ind. Emp., iv. 3, Wks., Vol. i. p. 136 (i:;oi). 1669 Dance with Gittars and 
 
 Castanietta's: Shadwell, i?oj'. .S'>^^., ii. p. 27. 1681 Castanets (from the 
 
 Lat. Castanea, a Chesnut, which they resemble) Snappers which Dancers keep 
 timewithin dancing Sarabands: Blount, Glossogr. Vllh a couple then 
 
 danced with castanets and the other swarthy ladies.. .began smoking : R. Chand- 
 ler, Trav. Greece, p. 133. 1797 At Benevente I first saw people dancing 
 with castanets : Southey, Lett. dur. Resid. in Spain, p. 86. 1832 we heard 
 the notes of a guitar, and the click of castanets: W. Irving, Alhambra, p. 25. 
 1845 let all. ..listen to the song, the guitar, the Castanet: Ford, Handbk. Spain, 
 Pt. I. p. 77. — the sound of the Castanet wakens the most listless : ib., p. 187. 
 
 [The Sp. C(W^aw/a = ' cracking or snapping of the fingers', 
 which accompanies some Spanish dances. The word is 
 derived from castana (It. castagna), = '' c\ie:Si.xmt' , the sound 
 being compared to the cracking of chestnuts on the fire.] 
 
 *cast(e), sb.: Eng. fr. Port. ffl:j^a, = 'race', 'family': a 
 tribe, clan, family. In India the term also comes to denote 
 special occupation and social status according to the insti- 
 tutions of Brahminism. The four principal Brahmin castes 
 are, the Brahmins or religious order, the Kshetriyas or mili- 
 tary order, the Vaisyas or merchants, and the Sudras or 
 artisan and laboring classes. Hence, the term is applied by 
 extension of meaning to social position, generally, to the 
 breed of domestic animals, and finally, to status of any kind. 
 
 1. an Oriental family, clan, or tribe. 
 
 1625 about which part liued the Cassa or Caste of Alkeid Absadock: 
 Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. jl. Bk. vi. p. 861. 1662 the same Caste, or Family; 
 J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. I. p. 51 (1669). 1791 their division into sepa- 
 
 rate tribes or casts, the members of which never intermarry: Robertson, Anc. 
 India, § i, Wks., Vol. ix. p. 24 (1824). 
 
 2. an order or class of Hindoo society, the division being 
 based on descent. 
 
 1613 The Banians kill nothing; there are thirtie and odd severall Casts of 
 these that differ something in Religion, and may not eat with each other - 
 N. Withington, in Purchas' Pilgrims, I. 483 (1625). [Yule] 1630 This 
 
 world was to be continued for four ages, and to be peopled by four casts or 
 sorts of men: Lord, Discov. Banians, p. 3. [L.] 1665 a Book (the 
 
 Shasterhy name) divided into three Tracts, dedicated to the three great Casts... 
 with peculiar instructions to each Cast or Tribe : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 49 (1677). abt. 1760 The distinction of the Gentoos into their tribes or 
 
 Casts, forms another considerable object of their religion : Grose, Voyage, l. 201 
 (1772). [Yule] 1787 They are the lowest of the four ranks or casts of India ; 
 Gent. Mag., p. 899/1. 1797 imprisonment and whipping, which occasion loss 
 of caste: Wellington, Sicppl. Desp., Vol. I. p. 17 (1858). 
 
 2 0!. by extension, social position, an order or rank in 
 society, a breed (of animals), status of any kind ; esp. com- 
 mon in the phrases high-caste, to lose caste. 
 
 1812 that great body of the people, it appears to us, is likely to grow into a 
 fixed and degraded caste, out of which no person can hope to escape, who has 
 once been enrolled among its members : Jeffreys, Essays, Vol. i. p. 104 (1844). 
 1845 Zamora the proverbial strong city which resisted even the Cid lost caste 
 with the monarchy's decrepitude : Ford, HaTidbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 388. 
 
 2 b. the Hindoo system of division into classes ; also, 
 metaph. any exclusive social system. 
 
 1845 a silent spot where oflicers alone are buried...casfe rules over dead and 
 living : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 345. 
 
CASTELLANO 
 
 *castellaiio\ sb.-. Sp. : an ancient gold coin of Spain; 
 also, the corresponding weight of about 71 English grains. 
 Anglicised in 16 c. as castellan, castelian. 
 
 1555 This pounde of .viii. vnces, the Spanyardes caule Marcha [Sp. Marco], 
 whiche in weyght amounteth to fyftie pieces of golde cauled Casiellani : R. Eden, 
 Decades, Sect. I. p. ii8 (1885). — those pieces of golde which they caule Pesos 
 or golden Castellans : ib., p. 135. — coste me more then a thousande and fyue 
 hundreth Castellans: ib.. Sect. 11. p. 238. 1689 a piece of virgin golde... did 
 
 weigh three thousand and sixe hundred castilHanos ; R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's 
 Hist. Chin., Vol. 11. p. 217 (1854). 1763 Castillan, a gold coin current in 
 
 ' Spain, valued at fourteen rials, and a half: Chambeks, Cycl., Suppl. —Castillan 
 also denotes a weight used by the Spaniards in the weighing of gold, containing 
 the hundredth part of a Spanish pound : ib, 
 
 castellano^, sb. : It. and Sp. : warden of a castle. Some 
 Anglicised forms in -ane, -an, may be from Sp. or It., but 
 Old Fr. castellain already appears as castellaine in Gower. 
 
 1549 Castellane: W. Thomas, Hist. Ital,, fol. 182 r". — Castellaine: ib., 
 fol. 184?*. 1691 for it is not lawfuU for the Castellane to leaue his Castle: 
 
 Garrard, A rt Warre, p. 48. 1598 The Castellane hath one key of the chest, 
 where all the keyes are locked: R. Barret, Th^or. of Warres, Bk. in. p. 247. 
 — The Election, charge, office and dutie of a Castellano, or Captaine of a 
 Citadell, Castell, Fortresse: ib., Bk. vi. p. 240. 1612 The Hoste thought he 
 had called him a Castellano or Constable: T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, Pt. i. 
 ch. ii. p. 12. 1626 the Castellano [of Port Aurea] and the people beganne to 
 
 mutine : Sir Th. Roe, in A. Michaelis' Anc. ATarb. in Gt. Brit., p. 197 (1882). 
 
 castigator, sb.: Lat., noun of agent to castigare, = ' to 
 chastise', 'correct': a corrector, a critic. 
 
 1618 The Latin Castigator hath obserued, that the Dutch copy is corrupted 
 and faulty here: P. Holderus (R. Houlder), Bamevels Apology. ..with Mar- 
 ginall Castigations. [R.] 
 
 Castile [-joa^], name of a hard kind of fine pure soap, 
 orig. made in Castile of olive oil. '^ Castle-soap... 1 suppose 
 corrupted from Castile soap" (J.). 
 
 1621 it [Barillia] is an ingredient that goes to the making of the best Castile- 
 Soap: Howell, if^A, I. xxiv. p. 47 (1645). 1636 a parcel of Castile soap : 
 In Court &= Times of Chas. I., Vol. 11. p. 245 (1848). 1658 The Nitre of 
 the Earth. ..had coagulated large lumps of fat, into the consistence of the hardest 
 castle-soap: Sir Th. Brown, Hydriotaph., p. 48. bef. 1719 I have a letter 
 from a soap-boiler, desiring me to write upon the present duties on Castle-soap : 
 Addison. [J.] 1864, Nurse Pigott had purchased a bar of Castile soap, the 
 which, from its curiously marbled appearance, the child imagined to be sweet- 
 stuff, and essayed to suck : G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. l. ch. iii. p. 57. 
 
 *castor {± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. castor, fr. Gk. Kourrap, 
 = 'beaver'. 
 
 1. a beaver. 
 
 1398 the Castor bytethe of his gendryng stones : Trevisa, Tr. Barth. De 
 P. R., xviri. xxix. 1626 Castoreum is bote and drye in the seconde degre. 
 It is the geny tours or stones of a beest called castor / beuer / or a brocke : Crete 
 Herball, ch. xliii. 1547 — 8 Ther be many castours and whyte beares: 
 BooRDE, Introduction, ch. vi. p. 141 (1870). 1665 Musk Cats here are also 
 
 store of; she exceeds the Castor for bigness: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 363 
 (1677). 1696 Beaver... This Beast is also called a Cfl^jf^Jr; and such Hats 
 
 where the chief Ingredient is the Hair of this Beast, are called Castors and 
 Beavers: Phillips, World of Words. bef. 1700 Like hunted castors con- 
 
 scious of their store, | Their waylaid wealth to Norway's coast they bring: 
 Dryden. [L.] 1763 The Beaver or Castor is the same creature : Father 
 
 Charlevoix, Acct. Voy. Canada, p. 38. 
 
 2. a hat made of beaver's fur. 
 
 1696 [See i]. 1741 they work likewise in Straw-Hats, 'which are sold all 
 over the Archipelago by the name of Siphanto Castors: J. Ozell, Tr. Toume- 
 forfs Voy. Levant, Vol. I. p. 185. 
 
 3. the castor of castor-oil, castor-bean, may be the same 
 word, but the connexion has not been traced. Castor-oil 
 (not in Johnson) is expressed from the seeds or beans of the 
 Castor-oil plant, Ricinus communis (Nat. Order Euphorbia- 
 ceae), formerly called palma Christi. An oleum ricini was 
 known to Pliny as useful for lamps, which ricinus, he says, 
 received its Latin name {lit. 'tick') from the likeness of the 
 seeds to that kind of vennin. 
 
 1777 Phil. Trans. , Vol. lxvii. p. 510. 1796 Here I saw, for the first time, 
 the oleum ricini, or castor oil: Tr. Thunler^s C. of Good Hope, Pinkerton 
 Vol. XVI. p. 17 (1814). 
 
 4. a castle. Properly a distinct word, fr. Lat. castrum. 
 
 1666 But while these devices he all doth compare, | None solid enough 
 seem'd for his strong castor; | He himself would not dwell m a castle of air | 
 Though he had built full many a one for his Master: W. W. Wilkms Poht. 
 Bal., Vol. 1. p. 179 <i86o). 
 
 *Castor and Pollux: Gk.MythoL: twin brothers, sons of 
 Jupiter and Leda, called also Dioscuri. They were the patrons 
 of sailors, and consequently gave a name to the electric flames 
 that are seen to play about the mast-heads or yards of a ship 
 during a storm ; also called St. Elmo's fire. They are the 
 Heavenly Twins of the sign Gemini in the zodiac. 
 
 1565 As on the contrary parte, the lyke fyers cauled in owlde tyme Castor 
 and Pollux and nowe named the two lyghtes of saynt Peter and saynt Nycolas 
 
 CASUS FOEDERIS 
 
 21S 
 
 whiche-for the most parte faule on the cables df the shyppes: R. Eden, Decades^ 
 Sect. III. p. 250. 1680 delicate and choyce elegant poesie of good M. Sidneys 
 or M. Dyers (ouer very Castor and Pollux for such & many greater matters): Gab. 
 Harvey, Three Proper Letters, p. 36. 1600 We had also vpon our maine 
 
 yarde, an apparition of a little fire by night, which seamen doe call Castor slwA 
 Pollux'. R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 159. 1696 Castor and Pollux... 
 They are also certain Aerial Fires, which in great Tempests are wont to appear 
 to the Mariners, sometimes in rapid motion, sometimes fixing upon tbe^ Masts of 
 the Ship. These .Fires, if double, signifie approaching serenity; if single, the 
 continuance of the storm : Phillips, World of Words. 
 
 *castoreuin, sb. : Lat. : a strong-smelling mucilaginous 
 substance extracted from the inguinal glands of the beaver, 
 which formerly were supposed to be the animal's testicles. 
 This substance yielded an oil used by painters. Anglicised 
 in 16 c. as castorie, castory. 
 
 1398 very castorium & not feyned helpethe ayenste the grettest euylls of the 
 bodye : Trevisa, Tr. Barth. De P. P., xvni, xxix. , 1626 Agaynst forgettyng 
 sethe castorium in stronge vineygre/put therto of y^ humour of anacarde & 
 arioynt y° hynder part of the heed : Grete Herball, ch. xxiii. ? 1630 Oyle of 
 Castory the whyche is moche profytable and nedefull for a surgyan : Anti- 
 dotharius, sig. D iii W. — Castorie, Mumie, Reed Myrre, wormewode: ib., 
 sig. E iii ro. 1540 'Item, Asa fetida, of the bignesse and waight of a PcEise, 
 
 mmgled together with Castorium, of the waight of a dram: Raynald, Birth 
 Man., Bk. ii. ch. v. p. 112 (1613). 1643 of oyle of Juniper, of Castoreum, of 
 
 Laurell: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. cix ?^/i. 1555 they lefte a 
 
 very sweete sauour befaynde them sweeter then muske or Castoreum : R. Eden, 
 Decades, Sect. 1. p. 153 (1885). 1561 let him oft smell at Castoreum: Holly- 
 bush, Apoth&c, fol. 5 r^. 1562 Take the oyle of Castoreum two vnces: 
 W. Warde, Tr. Alessio'sSecr., Pt. iii. fol. 3 ro. 1590 polisht yvory [ Which 
 cunning Craftesman hand hath overlayd | With fayre vermilion or pure Castory : 
 Spens., F. Q.y II. ix. 41. 1699 throughe out the day he must reserve a little 
 Castoreum in his mouth: A. M,, Tr. Gabelhouet^s Bk. Physicke, ^. ibli. 1603 
 a potion of Scammonie, or a drinke of Castorium: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., 
 p. log. 1607 The Beauers of Spaine yield not such vertuous castoreum. as 
 they of Pontus : Topsell, Four-/. Beasts, p. 48. 1627 I iudge the like to be 
 in Castoreum., Muske, Rew-Seed, Agnus Castus Seed, &:c. ; Bacon, Nat. Hist., 
 Cent. X. § 966, 1696 Phillips, World 0/ Words. 
 
 castrato,/(«jJ./rt:r/., used as j(5. : It.: an eunuch. 
 
 1776 I then told my friend that I would willingly hear the casirato, but he 
 answered he was afraid the CaffarelH could not oblige me in that particular ; 
 J. Collier, Mus. Trav., p. 35. 
 
 castron, sb. : Mod. Gk. Kao-Tpovj fr. Lat. castrumj = ^ca.st\e\ 
 'fortified place'. See quotation. 
 
 1820 fortifying its castron or citadel: T. S. Hughes, Trav. z« Sicily, Vol. 11. 
 ch. i. p. 8. 
 
 castrum, sb,: Lat.: castle, fortified place; castra (pi.), 
 = 'camp'. 
 
 1886 [The] space is known to have contained another characteristic of a 
 Roman castrum, that is to say, a huge wine cellar filled with thousands of 
 amphorse: AtheneB.um, Mar. 13, p. 365/2. 
 
 casuarina, sb, : Mod. Lat. : name of a genus of exogens 
 found in Australia, New Caledonia, and the Indian Archi- 
 pelago, used as an ornamental tree in India, Also called 
 Beef-woods. 
 
 1861 over all slim Casuarine 1 Points upwards, with her branchlets ever 
 green: Barrackpore Park, i2tth Nov., 1861. [Yule] 1867 Our road lay 
 
 chiefly by the sea-coast, along the white sands, which were fringed for miles by 
 one grand continuous line or border of casuarina trees : Col. Lewin, Fly on 
 Wheel, 362 (1885). [ib.'\ 1886 aLondon firm has been employed to produce 
 some furniture of jarrah, jam, banksia, casuarina, and other timber: Art your- 
 nal, Exhib. Suppl., p. 23/1. 
 
 casucha, sb. : Sp. : hut, cabin. 
 
 1818 he might be received into the wretched casucha of a vacuna hunter 
 on the banks of the Salado: Amer. State Papers, For. Relat., Vol. iv. p. 296 
 (1834). 
 
 *casus belli, /Ar, : Late Lat., 'a case for war': an act or 
 circumstance which constitutes a justification for proclaim- 
 ing war. 
 
 1853 the entrance of the Russians into the Principalities should be considered 
 a casus belli: Greville, Memoirs, 3rd Ser., l iii. 71. 1882 Whatever the 
 
 future may bring forth, there is at this present moment no casus belli between 
 Austria and Russia, and none whatever between Germany and Russia ; Standard, 
 Dec. 29, p. 5. 
 
 casus foederis, ^^r. : Late Lat., 'a case of the treaty': an 
 act or circumstance contemplated under the provisions of a 
 treaty, so that its occurrence makes it obligatory upon the 
 signatories to fulfil their respective shares of the compact 
 
 1780 These powers will. ..adjudge this war not a casus fcederis \ J. Adams, 
 Wks., Vol. VII. p. 348 (1852). 1803 a source of disagreeable questions between 
 the parties concerning the actual casiis f(sderis...T^<:\}\\T\u% for the casus ft^deris 
 a great and manifest danger threatened to the territory guaranteed : Amer. State 
 Papers, Vol. 11. p. 544 (1832). 1808 that she should.. .allow a Turkish war to 
 
 be a casus foederis: Edin. Rev., Vol. 11, p. 292. 1834 Do you not suppose 
 
 that this Government which is bound by a quadripartite treaty, of which your 
 person is the casus fcederis, will seize the vessel which conveys... ? H. Greville, 
 Diary, p. 16. 1882 the Treaty of Alliance with the Austrian Empire, in- 
 cluding those paragraphs. ..which define the special obligations of each contracting 
 party under a casus fcederis: Standard, Dec. 20, p. 5. 
 
2l6 
 
 CASUS OMISSUS 
 
 CATALOGUE RAISONNE 
 
 *casus omissus, /^r. : Late Lat., 'a case left out': a case 
 not specially provided for by law, statute, or other authorita- 
 tive declaration. 
 
 1774 it cannot be too often repeated, that colonization is casus omissus at 
 common law: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 121 (1851). 1811 but the legal 
 
 right of supplying it {i.e. the defect]. ..is a casus omissus not provided for by the 
 Constitution: Edin. Rev., Vol. 18, p. 51. 1828 so material a defect would 
 
 have been regarded as a casus omissus: Congress. Debates, Vol. iv. Pt. ii. 
 p. 1633. 
 
 catabothron, sb. : Late Gk. Rora^oOpov. See quotations, 
 and katavothron. 
 
 1820 a catabothron or subterranean channel : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, 
 Vol. 11. ch. xiL p. 311. 1886 This is, it is believed, the first example of a 
 
 "catabothron," as such subterranean aqueducts are called in Greece, which has 
 been discovered in Madagascar: Aihefusum, Apr. 17, p. 523/2. 
 
 catabra, sb. -. Jap. katabira : a thin summer garment. 
 
 1622 I had I peec Liquea cloth of IVIr Wickham to make Co Jno. of Goto a 
 catabra: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. I. p. 10 (1883), 
 
 catachresis, sb. -. Lat. fr. Gk. KaTaxprjo-is. 
 •I. a rhetorical figure by which a word is used in a sense 
 which does not properly attach to it. 
 
 1553 Abusion, called of the Grecians Catachresis, is when for a proper certaine 
 woorde we use that which is most nighe unto it: T. Wilson, Art ofRhet,, p. 93. 
 1689 Catachresis, or the Figure of abuse: Puttenham, Eng. Foes., III. xvi [i.]. 
 p. 1^0 (1869). 1603 take these termes as spoken metaphorically or by the figure 
 KaraxPlo-is: Holland, Tr. P/k/. Af<ir., p. 33. 1696 Vmi-hifs, Worid 0/ 
 
 Words. 1887 Herr Schlapp dealt very fully with the origins of Shakspeare's 
 metaphor... his use of catachresis or mixed metaphor: Atherueum, Apr, 30, 
 p. 579/2. 
 
 2. an instance of the perversion of terms according to the 
 figure described above. 
 
 1603 it ministreth somerhetoricall figures, catachreses and metaphrases, songs, 
 musicall measures and numbers: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 984. 1603 that 
 this title of Mathematici, is by a Catachresis, abusiuelie vsed in the ciuill law : 
 C. Heydon, Def. y-udic. Astrol., p. 330. 1609 When we cals pipes Vocal, it 
 is a translated word and a Catachresis: J. Douland, Tr. Ornitk. Microl, p. 6. 
 1654 — 6 It is a catachresis signifying the very great destruction of their enemies : 
 J[. Trapp, Cotnm.., Vol. iv. p. 436/1 (1867). 1671 and by the way how do*st 
 
 like that Metaphor or rather Catachresis: Shadwell, Humorists, iii. p. 37. 
 1674 Catachreses and Hyperboles : Dryden, State Innoc, Pref., Wks., Vol. I. 
 p. 591 (1701). 1727 nothing so much conduces to the Bathos, as the Cata- 
 
 chresis. A Master of this will say, Mow the Beard, Shave the Grass, Pin the 
 Plank, Nail my Sleeve : Pope, Art of Sinkijtg, ch. x. Wks., Vol. vi. p. igi (1757). 
 
 *catacomb {± i), sb. : Eng. fr. It. catacomba : under- 
 ground burial-places near Rome, supposed to have been used 
 as hiding-places by the early Christians ; hence, gen. any 
 connected series of underground burial-places. 
 
 1680 But without the City [of Naples] near the Church and Hospital of St. 
 Gennaro, ...are the Noble Catacombs: Burnet, Lett. Switzerland, dr^c, iv. 
 p. 201 (1686). 1696 Catacombs, the Tombs of the Martyrs are so call'd in 
 
 Italy, which the People go to visit out of Devotion : Phillips, World of Words. 
 1704 Amphitheatres, triumphal arches, baths, grottoes, catacombs, rotundas : 
 Addison, Wks., Vol. I. p. 434 (Bohn, 1854). 1797 The method of preserving 
 the dead in catacombs seems to have been common to a number of the ancient 
 nations: Encyc. Brit., s.v. 
 
 catadupa, sb. -. Lat. fr. Gk. KoTaSovn-ot {/em. pi.) : the 
 Cataracts of the Nile. Also, metaph. Anglicised as cata- 
 dupe. 
 
 1596 Sien of my science in the catadupe of my knowledge, I nourish the 
 crocodile of thy conceit : Wifs Miserie. [Nares] 1601 the water that he 
 
 [Nile] beareth, hasteneth to a place of the jEthyopians called Catadupi, where 
 in the last fall amongst the rockes that stand in his way, hee is supposed not to 
 runne, but to rush downe with a mightie noise: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., 
 Bk. 5, ch. 9, Vol. I. p. 97. 1612 and in the fall, the water maketh an exceed- 
 ing great noise, like vnto that Catadupa in Ethiopia, where the fall of Nilus 
 maketh such a noise, that the people are made deafe therewith that dwell 
 neere it: W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's Travels of Four EnglishTtten, p. 30. 
 1640 no more than Egypt can Niles Catadupa bear: H. More, Fsych., III. iii. 
 r?, p. 159 (1647). 1696 Catadupe, {Greek) the same as Catarract in the first 
 signification, viz. a fall of Waters, with a great noise from on high : Phillips, 
 World of Words. 
 
 catadupe (-i — -L), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. catadupus, pi. 
 catadupi : one living near the Cataracts of the Nile. 
 
 1607 As I remember, the Egyptian catadupes never heard the roaring of the 
 fall of Nilus, because the noise was so familiar unto them : Brewer, Lingua, iii. 
 sig. e 8 z/" (1657). [C. E. D.] bef. 1658 Like the Catadupi at the Fall of 
 
 Mile [sic] ; J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 241 (1687). 
 
 *catafalco, sb. : It., 'stage', 'scaffold', 'hearse'- a decora- 
 tive structure used in funeral solemnities, a richly decorated 
 hearse. Anglicised by Evelyn, 1643, as catafalque, perhaps 
 through Fr. catafalque. 
 
 1641 in the middle of it [the chapel] was the hearse, or catafalco, of the late 
 Archduchess : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 34 (1850). 1645 In this church was 
 erected a most stately Catafalco... for the death of the Queen of Spain ; ib., p. 168. 
 1680 Aubrey, Lives of EmiTieni Men (1813). [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1753 
 
 CASTRUM doloris, in middle-age writers, denotes a catafalco, or a lofty tomb 
 of state: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 *catafalque, sb. : Fr., or Eng. fr. Fr. {± - ±). See cata- 
 falco. Also, metaph. 
 
 1643 In the nave of the church lies the catafalque, or hearse, of Louis XIII. : 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. l. p. 42 (1850). 1774 refusing to assist at the catafalque 
 of the late King: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 102 (1857). 1835 each 
 corpse was brought up the church and placed on a great catafalque m the middle 
 of the dome: H. Greville, Diary, p. 66. bef. 1863 the catafalque... 
 
 is really a noble and imposing, looking edifice, with tall pillars supporting a grand 
 dome : Thackeray, Sec. Fun. Napoleon, p. 341 (1879). 1878 The black and 
 yellow catafalgue known as the ' best bed ' : Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. i. 
 ch. iii. p. 17. 1883 The catafalgue stands in front of the altar : Standard, . 
 
 Sept. I, p. s/6. 1884 I saw the catafalque of curls... that the hair-dresser piled 
 on her head : Tr. Galdos' Trafalgar, p. 104. 
 
 catagrapha, sb.pl. : Gk. Kardy patina, properly neut. of adj. 
 KaTdypa</)os, = ' drawn in profile'. See quotation. The An- 
 ghcised catagraph, = ' 2. drawing in outhne', is probably fr. 
 Gk. sb. KaTaypa4>fi, = 'a. delineation'. 
 
 1638 Cimon Cleomeus was the first that found out Catagrapha, that is, 
 oblique or travers images, varying the countenances of men, by making them not 
 onely to looke backe, but up and downe also: Junius, Anc. Painting, Bk. ili. 
 ch. iv. p. 290. 
 
 ''^Cataian, adj. to Late Lat. Cataia,= 'Cathay' or ' China'. 
 Used as sb. in 16, 17 cc, the word meant either a liar or 
 a thief 
 
 1598 I will not believe such a Catalan, though the priest o' the town com- 
 mended him for a true man: Shaks., Merry Wives, ii. I, 148. 1604 I'll 
 make a wild Catalan of forty such : Honest W., in Old Plays, III. 435. [Nares] 
 1649 Hanghim, bold Catalan, he indites finely: 'Da.-v^ha.nt, Love ifi Hon. [ib.\ 
 
 catalepsis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. KaroXTj-v/cir : a seizure, a 
 state of real or apparent unconsciousness into which hysteri- 
 cal subjects may fall. Generally Anglicised as catalepsy. 
 
 1671 Catalepsis. ..is a sudden detention or benumning both of Mind and 
 Body: Salmon, Syn. Med., I. Hi. 126. 1708 Kersey. bef. 1735 a 
 disease called a catalepsis : Arbuthnot. [T.] 
 
 catalexis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. KaTaX7;|is, = ' termination': 
 the absence of part of the last foot of a verse, gen. the ending 
 of a verse with a long syllable instead of a complete foot. 
 
 1830 Since the Cretic foot is by itself a catalectic order, Cretic verses are for 
 the most part terminated by that same foot, and have no other catalexis : 
 J. Seagee, "Tr. Hermann's Metres, Bk. 11. ch. xix. p. 46. 
 
 ■^catalogue (_i r. z), sb. : Eng. fr. 7r. catalogue: a list, esp. 
 a systematic list, often arranged in alphabetical order, as the 
 catalogue of a library, a list made for a special purpose (as 
 an auctioneer's catalogue of a sale) ; not now applied to per- 
 sons in England, as it still is in Scotland and America. 
 
 1576 his name is not read in all the Catalogue of the Saxons : Lambarde, 
 Peratnb. Kent, p. 354. 1586 The whole. ..frame of this earth seemeth 
 
 blundered and confounded with the innumerable Catalogues of Interpreters : 
 Ferne, Blaz. Gentrie, Ded. 1589 in euerie wrinckle was a catalogue of 
 
 woes; R. Greene, Menaphon, p. 28 (1880). 1598 the Catalog of bookes 
 
 that I haue read through : Florio, sig. b i r**. bef. 1603 a great Christian 
 
 Doctor, who hath placed Seneca in the Catalogue of .Saints : North, {Lives of 
 Epaniin., &^c., added to) Plut., p. 1225 (1612). 1605 the count-lesse cata- 
 
 logue of those I haue cured : B. Jonson, Volp., ii. 2, Wks., p. 469 (1616). 1611 
 I could then haue look'd on him, without the help of Admiration, though the 
 Catalogue of his Endowments had bin tabled by his side, and I to peruse him 
 by Items: Shaks., Cymb., i. 4, 5. 1620 the Catalogue of the Divine Books; 
 Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trejit, Bk. II. p. 145 (1676). 1657 Other 
 
 innumerable things there were, printed in his Catalogue by Mr. Ashmole : 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 340 (1872). 1665 ranked in the catalogue of the 
 
 Heathen Gods; Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 107(1677). 1675 marking them 
 [books] in the Bodleian Catalogue... beyond my merit or ambition: Evelyn, 
 Corresp., Vol. III. p. 249 (1872). 1694 They are printing catalogues of all y^ 
 
 manuscripts in all ye publick and all y'^ private libraries in England: Hatton 
 Corresp., Vol. II. p. 203 (1878). 1712 a long catalogue of those virtues and 
 good qualities he expects to find in the person of a friend : Spectator, No. 385,. 
 May 22, Vol, iv. p. 296 (1826). 1776 he was inserted in the catalogue of 
 
 Athenian divinities : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 59. 1785 station'd 
 
 there | As duly as the Langford of the show, | With glass at eye, and catalogue 
 in hand: Cowper, Task, vi. Poems, Vol. 11. p. i8o(i8o8). 
 
 *catalogue xsAsoniii, phr.-. Fr., 'analytical catalogue': a 
 catalogue based on analysis, a catalogue arranged and ex- 
 ecuted on scientific principles, giving a full description of 
 each item registered. 
 
 1803 A catalogue raisonee, if executed with judgment and impartiahty, would 
 be a very useful appendage to every work : Edin. Rev., Vol, 3, p. 79. 1806 
 
 While on a visit, without a servant— counting out your Unen (shakmg piece by 
 piece) for the wash, and drawing up, at intervals, a catalogue raisonnie of the 
 litter: Beresford, Miseries, Vol, i. p. 108 (5th Ed.). 1816 the ingenious 
 
 Mr, Tassie has made a collection amounting to 160000 gems of which a catalogue 
 raisonnie was published 1792: J. Dallaway, Of Stat. &= Sculpt., p. ago^ 
 1828 his poem on Zoology, considered with reference to the subject, is little 
 more than a catalogue raisonn^; .H'a?7-OTMK, p. 82. 1843 Even after he has 
 
 learned as much as people usually do learn from others, will the notions of things, 
 contained in his individual mind afford as sufficient a basis for a catalogue rai- 
 sonnl as the notions are in the minds of all mankind: J. S. Mill, System of 
 Logic, Vol. 1. p. 22 (1856). 1888 A specially useful feature will be a catalogue 
 raisomii, descriptive of all the different sets of slides now on sale: Academy, 
 Nov. 3, p. 288/3. 
 
CATALOON 
 
 CATASTROPHE 
 
 217 
 
 cataloon, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. catalogue : fabric from Cata- 
 lonia, a province of Spain. Cf. Cotgr., "Catalongne, A 
 (white) Spanish rug; or, a coarse couerlet of Catologna". 
 
 bef. 1605 Buffyn, catalowne...single chambletts: In BecVs Dratet's Diet., 
 p. 16. 
 
 *catalpa, sb. : N. Amer. Ind. : name of a genus of trees 
 (Nat. Order Bignoniaceae), native in N. America, W. Indies, 
 Japan, and China. 
 
 1754 The Catalpa 'Vree...Bignonia Uracil... This Tree was unknown to 
 the inhabited parts of Carolina^ till I brought the seeds from the remoter parts 
 of the country : Catesby, Nat. Hist. Carolina, Vol. i. p. 49. 1767 deciduous 
 ornamental trees. ..such as poplar, almond, catalpa, tulip tree: J. Abercrombie, 
 Ev. Man own Gardener, p. 180 (1803). 1797 The catalpa...deserves a place 
 
 in all curious shrubberies: Encyc. Brit., s.v. Bi^onia. 
 
 catalysis (^_i_zl), sb.: Gk. /caTaX«o-(s,='dissolution' 
 {esp. of a government). 
 
 1. a rapid decay, a dissolution, a bringing to an end. 
 
 1655—6 I perceive by your symptoms, how the spirits of pious men are 
 affected in this sad catalysis : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 69 (1872). bef. 
 
 1667 While they were in thoughts of heart concerning it, the sad catalysis did 
 come, and swept away eleven hundred thousand of the nation; Jer. Taylor. 
 [L.] 1688 I look for no mighty improvement of mankind in this declining age 
 and catalysis: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 290(1872). 
 
 2. in Physics, the effect produced by contact with a 
 chemical re-agent which was supposed to cause decompo- 
 sition and recomposition without itself entering into actual 
 combination with the substances affected. 
 
 '^catamaran {±=. — j£),sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hindustani of 
 the T)scc3.n kaimaran,u\tima,te\yii. Tamil y^fl:i?/z<, = ' binding', 
 }Karam, = ' VI ood'. 
 
 1. a raft used in India and Ceylon as a surf-boat, formed 
 of logs of wood tied together ; similar rafts are used in the 
 Brazils. 
 
 1673 Coasting along some Cattamarans (Logs lashed to that advantage that 
 they waft off all their Goods, only having a Sail in the midst and Paddles to guide 
 them) made after us: Fryer, £. /«rfM, 24(1698). [Yule] abt. 1780 The 
 
 wind was high, and the ship had but two anchors, and in the next forenoon parted 
 from that by which she was riding, before that one which was coining from the 
 shore on a Catamaran could reach her: Orme, Hist Mil. Trans., &^c., in. 300. 
 [z3.] 1836 None can compare to the Catamarans and the wonderful people 
 
 that manage them. ..each catamaran has one, two, or three men: Lett, front 
 Madras, 34. [/^.] 1846 The catamarans used in the Brazils, and which are 
 
 also common in the East Indies : YovNG, Naut. Diet. [L.] 1883 Of these 
 
 animating diversions. ..some idea may be formed by those who have seen a cata- 
 tnaran: Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 411. 
 
 2. a flat-bottomed boat or a raft used for setting hostile 
 ships on fire. 
 
 1804 The Catamaran Project: Ann. Reg., Vol. XLVI. p. 143/1. 1821 
 
 immense sums. ..have been. ..expended on Barracks, Magazines, Martello-Towers, 
 Catamarans: In V7. Cobbett's Rural Rides, Vol. I. p. 51 (1885). 
 
 3. a vixen, a scold. 
 
 1779 I imagine there will be a large company. The invitation is to dine and 
 spend the evening. Too much at a time. I shall be in danger of crying out, with 
 Mr. Head, Caiatnarajt, whatever that may mean, for it seemed to imply tedious- 
 ness and disgust: Johnson, Lett, <5hc.. Vol. 11. p. 79 (1788). 1834 The cursed 
 drunken old catamaran : Marryat, Peter Simple, ch. vi. [Davies] 1862 He 
 and his httle catamaran: Thackeray, Philip, \o\. u. ch. viii. p. 115 (1887). 
 
 catamenia, sb. pi. -. Late Lat. fr. Gk. KaTanijvta : the men- 
 ses (?. v.). 
 
 1750 Two ancient Hindoo sages are of opinion, that if themarriage is not 
 consummated before the first appearance of the catamenia, the girl becomes 'de- 
 graded in rank': Dunn, Unity of Hutnan Species. [L.] bef. 1771 _ I am 
 assured by persons of credit, that if they are. ..approached by a woman in her 
 catamenia, they infallibly expire: Smollett, Trav., Bk. i. Let. xxii. p. 346. 
 LJodrell] 
 
 catamite {± — J-), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. catamltus, Old- Lat. 
 form of Gk. Vamni.r)hr)s ; see Ganymede : a youth who submits 
 to unnatural crime. 
 
 1603 Another time Cassander forced him even against his will to kisse a 
 yoong baggage or Calamite \sic\ named Python: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., 
 p. 412. 1665 dancing girls and painted Catamites; that nefandum peccatum 
 being there tolerated : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav. , p. 162 (1677). 
 
 cataplasm {± — ±), Eng. fr. Fr. cataplasme; cataplasma, 
 Lat. fr. Gk. Ka.Tcmka<ni.a : si. : a plaster, a poultice. 
 
 1541 the Cathaplasmes made of barly meale : R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest. , 
 dt'c, sig. 2 F ii v^. 1543 a good remedye to heale the disease^ called alo- 
 
 pecia, layed on in the fourme of a cataplasme : Teaheron, Tr. Vigo s Chirurg., 
 fol. cLxxxvii z^/i. — applied.. .after the maner of cataplasma : ib., fol. ccxxxvi_^/2. 
 1563 emplasters, cataplasmes, vnguents, fomentations : T. Gale, Enchirid., 
 fol. 39 r^. 1698 applie thereunto a Pultis or Cataplasme of Barley meale : 
 
 G. W., Cures of the Diseased, sig. D i V. 1601 [colewort] stamped and ap- 
 
 plied with water it is an excellent cataplasme for the Kings evill: Holland, Tr. 
 Plin. N. H., Bk. 20, ch. 9, Vol. 11. p. 50. 1604 I bought an unction of a 
 
 mountebank, | So mortal that, but dip a knife in it, | Where it draws blood no 
 
 S. D. 
 
 cataplasm so rare, | Collected from all simples that have virtue | Under the moon, 
 can save the thing from death] That is but scratch'd withal: Shaks., Ham., 
 iv. 7, 144. 
 
 *catapult {± --), Eng. fr. Fr. catapulte; catapulta. Late 
 Lat. fr. Gk. KaTan-eXn;? : sb.: an engine for hurling large 
 stones or darts. The name has been transferred to an in- 
 strument for hurling small stones, consisting of a forked 
 stick with a piece of elastic, the ends of which are fastened 
 to the branches of the fork. 
 
 1605 The balista violently shot great stones and quarrels, as also the catapults : 
 Camden, Remains. [T.] 1769 My fist is a Balista, | My arm a Catafulta: 
 B. Thornton, Tr. Plautus, Vol. I. p. 323. 1829 long laborious lines of 
 ordnance. ..lombards, ribadoquines, catapults; W. Irving, Cong, of Granada, 
 ch. li. p. 300 (1850). 1833 CatapultiB or Mangonels to cast large stones 
 
 to a distance: J. Dallaway, Disc. Archit. Eng., b'c, p. 279. 
 
 *catarrli ( - n), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. catarrhe : a morbid dis- 
 charge from some membrane connected with one of the 
 outlets of the body, esp. of the mucous membrane of the 
 eyes and nose, in which case the disease is popularly called 
 cold in the head. 
 
 1528 specially© if the catarre precede of cold matter: Paynell, Tr. Reg. 
 Sal., sig. a ii vo. 1540 the colde whereof is dangerous to bring them to 
 Catarrhes and poses: Raynald, Birth Man., Bk. iv. ch. vi. p. igo (1613). 
 1543 it represseth the catarre: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. cclviii W/z. 
 1663 To breake botches, impostumes, cattarres, or sores coming in the throte ; 
 W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. 11. fol. 16 V. 1603 Coughes, and 
 Catarrhs: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Furies, p; 281 (1608). 1605 a 
 
 humide fluxe. or catarrhe: B. JoNSON, Volp., ji. 2, Wks., p. 468 (1616). 1607 
 the Catarre or Rheume : Topsell, Four-f. Beasts, p. 348. 1620 there fell 
 
 upon him such a sudden coldness, as if he had been frozen. ..with a fearful be- 
 numbdness, being the first time in his life that he had known what a Catarrh 
 was : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xcvi. (1676). 1663 They'l 
 
 feel the Pulses of the Stars, | To find out Agues, Coughs, Catarrhs : S. Butler, 
 Hudibras, Pt. I. Cant. i. p. 46. bef. 1782 coughs, and rheums, and phthisic, 
 and catarrh; CowPER, Convers., Poems, Vol. l p. 167 (1808). 
 
 Variants, 16 c. catare, cattarre, 16, 17 cc. catarre. 
 
 catastasis {—-L — ^, sb.: Eng. fr. Gk. KaTa(rTa(riE, = 'a 
 settling': Rhet. : the part of a speech in which the case is set 
 forth, or in which the general drift of the speech is indicated ; 
 also, in a drama, the main part of the action which leads 
 up to the catastrophe. 
 
 1632 [See epitasis], 1679 I saw it Scene by Scene, and helped him 
 
 in the writing, it breaks well, the Protasis good, the Catastasis excellent, there's 
 no Episode, but the Catastrophe is admirable : Shadwell, True Widow, i. p. 6. 
 1681 Crt^flJ^aijzj (Gr.) the third part of a Comedy : Blount, G^w.?^?-. 1761 
 the Catastasis or the ripening of the incidents and passions for their bursting 
 forth in the fifth act: Sterne, Trist. Shand., IV. Wks., p. 169 (1B39). 1837 
 Consider therefore this pitiable Twentieth of June as a futility ; no catastrophe, 
 rather a catastasis, or heightening: Carlyle, Fr. Rev., Vol. II. Bk. vi. ch. i. 
 p. 183 (1888). 
 
 ♦catastrophe (^.ijui), catastrophy, sb.: Eng. fr. Gk. 
 /caTa(rTpo0i7, = 'an overturning'. 
 
 1. the concluding action of a drama, which generally 
 consists in a sudden resolution of the intricacies and per- 
 plexities of the plot, and a reversal or upsetting of the course 
 which events have seemed likely to take, commonly called a 
 denouement (y. w.); also, metdph. (with an allusion to the 
 drama expressed or implied). 
 
 1540 whervpon is grounded the catastrophe of this comedy ; Palsgrave, Tr. 
 Acolastus,^\^.V\\v°. 1579 3:aAs.iA Catastrophe: Gossan, Schoole Ab., 
 
 Ep, Ded., p. 33 (Arber). 1588 The catastrophe is a Nuptiall : Shaks., L.L.L., 
 iv. I, 77. 1589 attend this actuall C(Z^«j^rf7/Aa ; W.Warner, Albion's England, 
 p. 158. 1591 For all mans life me seemes a Tragedy, | Full of sad sights and 
 
 sore Catastrophees: SpENS., Compl., Teares of Muses, 158. 1609 Shall I goe 
 fetch the ladies to the catastrophet B. JoNSON, Sil. Worn., iv. 5, Wks., p. 580 
 (1616). 1646 His subject for the most part tragicall, to w<=h he put an il Cata- 
 strophe : Howell, Lewis XIII. , p. 181. 1655 After a whining prologue, who 
 would have look'd for | Such a rough catastrophe? Massinger, Giiardian, i. i, 
 Wks., p. 342/2 (1839). 1679 [See catastasis], bef 1733 no precon- 
 
 ceived Drama could... tend to its final Catastrophe, more regular and naturally: 
 R. North, Examen, l. ii. 28, p. 44 (1740). 1761 it has its Protasis, Epitasis, 
 Catastasis, its Catastropfie or Peripeteia, growing one out of the other in it, in 
 the order Aristotle first planted them: Sterne, Trist. Shand., IV. Wks., p. 168 
 (1839). 1771 such a farce ! such a dinouement I such a catastrophe ! Smollett, 
 Humph. Ct, p. 10712(1882). 1772 Let them proceed as they have begun, 
 
 and your Majesty need not doubt that the Catastrophe will do nO dishonour to 
 the conduct of the piece ; Junius, Letters, Vol. 11. No. xxxv. p. 39. 1812 But 
 it has impaired their dramatic excellence, by dispensing them too much from the 
 necessity of preparing their catastrophes by a gradation of natural events : 
 Jeffreys, Essays, Vol. i. p. no (1844). 
 
 2. a decisive event, a complete overturning, a signal mis- 
 fortune, a (disastrous) conclusion. In Geol, a stupendous 
 convulsion of the earth's surface regarded as a cause of 
 geological phenomena. 
 
 1601 This his good melancholly oft began | On the Catastrophe and heele of 
 pastime : Shaks.. Alls Well, i. 2, 57. 1615 to make the catastrophe more 
 
 iiorrid : Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 271 (1632). 1620 But it is certain that the 
 
 28 
 
2l8 
 
 CATCHUP 
 
 CATO 
 
 Catastrophe of the Council, which it was thought could not possibly have a quiet 
 conclusion, had beginning in this time: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Coutic. Trent, 
 Bk. VII. p. 6s9 (1676). bef. 1631 with patience see | What this mad times' onXa.- 
 strophe will be: Drayton, To fF.^STOwMe. [R.] bef. 1641 the prologue to 
 her fall and lives catastrophe : T. Hsywood, Mnglands Elisabeth, p. 16 (1641). 
 bef. 1658 If by the fall of Luminaries, we I May safely guess the World's Cata- 
 strophe: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 215 (1687). bef. 1670 And the King being 
 come to Salisbury in September with a full Court, it came to a Catastrophe ; 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. II. 21, p. 30(1693). 1671 What a Devillish 
 Catastrophe is this 1 Shadwell, Humorists, iv. p. 54. 1709 fail'd not to 
 
 compare her. ..to Donna Olympiaoi Rome, and wish'd her the same Crt/aj/rt??*^;!' : 
 Mrs. Manley, New Atal., Vol. 11. p. 157 (2nd Ed.). 1712 the great Cata- 
 
 strophe of this Day [Good Friday] : Spectator, No. 356, Apr. 18, p. 519/2 (Morley). 
 bef._1733 this amazing Catastrophe of Godfrey's Murder: R. North, Examen, 
 L_iii. 113, p. 199 (1740). 1754 he furnished me with two vials of poison for the 
 dismal catastrophe I had planned: Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. xxvi. 
 Wks., Vol. IV. p. 142 (1817). 1856 My mind never realizes the complete 
 
 Catastrophe, the destruction of all Franklin's crews: E. K. Kane, Arctic Explor., 
 Vol. I. ch. XX. p. 246. ■ 1859 There are, in the palatiological sciences, two 
 antagonist doctrines : catastrophes and uniformity : Whewell, Nov. Org. Renov., 
 p. 25. [L.] 
 
 catchup, catsup. See ketchup. 
 
 catechesis, Ji5. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. )eaTi7;(?;(7if, = ' instruction 
 by word of mouth', a Stoic term borrowed by ecclesiastics : 
 teaching by means of a catechism, teaching of catechumens. 
 
 1882 From the sixth to the sixteenth century very little was done for cate- 
 chetics and catechesis: Schaff-Herzog, in Encyc. Relig. Knowl., Vol. i. 
 p. 418/1. 
 
 catechu {il ±), cutch, sb. : Eng. fr. Canarese and Malay 
 kachu: name of gums obtained from the wood of Acacia 
 catechu, and Acacia suma, called 'black catechu', or from 
 Uncaria Gambir, and Uncaria acida, called 'pale catechu', 
 and from areca-nuts, whence the botanical name of the areca 
 palm, Areca catechu. Catechu is also called Terra japonica. 
 It is used in India as an addition to betel and areca for 
 chewing, and in commerce for dyeing arid tanning. 
 
 1617 And there was rec. out of the Adviz, viz... .7 hhds. drugs cacha; 
 S hampers pochok : R. Cocks, Diary, l. 294(1883). [Yule] 1708 Cashoo, 
 
 the Juice or Gum of a Tree in the East-Indies : Kersey. ' abt. 1760 Another 
 addition too they use of what they call Catchoo, being a blackish granulated per- 
 fumed composition : Grose, F'tPj'a^f, L 238. [Yule] 1883 CUTCH.— 1,770 
 bags sold without reserve, at 23s. 6d. to 24s. : Daily News, Sept. 26, p. 3/4. 
 
 catechumenus, //. catechumeni, sb.-. Late Lat. fr. Gk. 
 mrrixovii€vos, properly pres. part. pass., = 'being instructed': 
 a catechumen, one who is being catechised with a view to 
 being received into a Christian Church. The form catecu- 
 melynge in Piers Plowma7i{C. E. D.) suggests that the word 
 was Anglicised in Middle English. 
 
 1502 and they [were baptised] that dewely were cathecuminus : that is to 
 saye instructe of the artycles of the fayth : A. C. , Ordinarye of Christen Men, 
 Slg. A 6 w^. 1565 The catechumeni might not be present at the ministration 
 
 of the sacrament of Christ's body: Jewel, Wks., p. 706 (1847). 1582 as Cate- 
 chumenus, signifieth the newly instructed in faith not yet baptized : Rheims 
 Test., Pref., sig. c 3 v^. 1624 The Catecumeni beeing not baptized, could 
 
 not bee imparted with the body of Christ : R. Mountagu, Gagg, p. 244. 1644 
 are these their disciples? their wicked Catechumeni? Merc. Brit,, No. 23, 
 p. 178. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. cathecuminus, 17 c. catecumeni (pi.). 
 catena, pi. catenae, sb. . Lat. : chain, connected series. 
 
 1641 an English Concordance and a topic folio. ..a Harmony and a Catena: 
 Milton, Liberty of Printing; Wks. , Vol. I. p. 317 (1806). 1763 Catena 
 Patrum [a commentary on the Scriptures compiled from the Fathers]: Cham- 
 bers, Cycl., Suppl. 1871 A Catena of Buddhist Scriptures from the Chinese : 
 S. Beal, Title. 1878 you may from either construct unbroken catenee of 
 
 examples: G. G. Scott, Roy. Acad. Led., Vol. I. p. 145. 1883 Mr. 
 
 Gardiner's narrative... will assume its proper place in the Catena classicorum [of 
 Classical writers] of our national history: Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 472/1. 1885 
 At the end is given a catena of inscriptions : Athenaum, Sept. 19, p. 362/2. 
 
 catenella, J^. : It.: small chain. 
 
 1854 There are afflictive penances such as fasting, hair shirt, catenella, &c.: 
 F. W. Faber, Growth in Holiness, ch. xi. p. 189 (1872). 
 
 cater, catter, sb. : Turk. g'Stir : a mule. 
 
 1598 they lay not aboue twentie batmans vpon a catter, and it lieth no 
 lower then the skirts of the saddle : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 391. 
 
 cateran (_iJi^), sb.: Eng. fr. Ir.ceatharnach: an irregu- 
 lar Highland Scotch, or Irish soldier. 
 
 bef. 1529 To angre the Scottes and Irysh keterin^es withall, | That late were 
 discomfect with battayle marcyall: J. Skelton, Wks., Vol. i. p. 184 (1843). 
 1814 Alexander ab Alexander proposed they should send some one to compound 
 with the caterans: Scott, Wav.,ch.xv. [C. E. D.] 
 
 catergi, sb. : Turk, qatirjl : a muleteer, a carrier. 
 
 1599 The Catergi, Carriers vpon Mules : Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. 
 p. 291. 1741 The Catergis, or Carriers, rose an Hour before the Signal: 
 J. OzELL, Tr. Tournefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. in. p. 80. 
 
 catharticon, sb. : Gk. mdapTiicbv, properly neut. of adj. 
 KaflapTiKos, = 'purifying' : a purgative, a purifying medium. 
 
 1836 mathematics. ..do constitute the true logical catharticon: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 62, p. 433. 
 
 *Cathay : Eng. fr. Low Lat. Cataia : a name for China, 
 borrowed from Central Asia ; hence, CaMay.a«, = 'Chinese'; 
 see Catalan. In i6c. Cathay was thought to lie to the 
 north or west of China. 
 
 , 1817 With javelins of the light Kathaian reed : T. MoORE, Lalla Rookh, 
 p. II (i860). 
 
 cathaye, a mistake for 'cwt.' in the quotation below. 
 
 1625 I haue aboord one hundred thirtie nine Tunnes, six Cathayes, one 
 quarterne two pound of Nutmegs : PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 247. 
 
 cathecuminus: Late Lat . See catechumenus. 
 
 cathedra, sb. -. Lat. fr. Gk. KadeSpa: a chair, esp. a chair of 
 office. See ex cathedra, in cathedra. 
 
 1640 R. Baker, ist Psalm, p. 17. 1753 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 1797 Cathedra is also used for the bishop's see, or throne in a church: Encyc. 
 Brit. 1883 a marble "cathedra" of the 12th Century: C. C. Perkins, Hal. 
 Sculpt., p. XXXV. 1889 The only part that has survived to our times is the 
 stone chair termed the " Frith-stool." It is probable that this was the cathedra, 
 or bishop's seat, of the Saxon church: Athen(Eum, Jan. 19, p. 90/1. 
 
 ■^catheter {±—=}j, sb. : Gk. Kader^p (properly = 'a sender- 
 down', 'a discharger'), = 'a plug of lint', 'a catheter': a sur- 
 gical instrument for emptying the bladder, consisting of a 
 somewhat flexible tube. 
 
 1611 Algarie, A kind of instrument wherewith Chirurgians prouoke vrine ; 
 some tearme it, a Catheter: Cotgr. 1708 Kersey. 1734 Wiseman, 
 
 Surgery. [L.] 
 
 ■^catholicon, sb. : Gk. koBoXikov, properly neut. of adj. icado- 
 XtKor, = 'universal', 'general'. 
 
 1. an universal remedy, a medicine supposed by old 
 physicians to have the power of curing any disease, a pana- 
 cea; also, metaph. 
 
 1614 Physicians tell us that the \izxii panaces is good for all diseases, and the 
 drug catholicon instead of all purges: T. Adams, Wks., Vol. I. p. 372 (1867). 
 1637 Now affliction is God's Catholicon, the cross is the cure of them all : 
 J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. 11. App., p. 707/1 (1868). 1642 There is no 
 
 Catholicon or universal remedy I know, but this, which. ..is Nectar, and a 
 pleasant potion of immortality: Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med., Pt. II. § ix. p. 41 ' 
 (1686). bef. 1658 I care not much if I untwist my Committee-man, and 
 
 so give him the Receipt of this Grand Catholicon: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 76 
 (1687). 1665 A moist redolent gum... soveraign against poyson: antl(ifwe 
 
 may believe it) a Catholicon for all sorts of wounds whatsoever: Sir Th. Her- 
 bert, Trav., p. 124 (1677). 1692 and therefore God applied a catholicon, or 
 universal outward plaster every year:. Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. 
 Stand. Divines, Yol. v.^. ^■2^\l^2). 1762 [See alkabest]. 
 
 2. See quotation. 
 
 1776 a sun-dial at the catholicon or cathedral [Athens] inscribed with the 
 name of the maker: R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 35. 
 
 cathyl. See catty. 
 
 Catiline, Lucius Sergius Catihna, a depraved Roman pa- 
 trician, celebrated for his conspiracies to ruin Rome, especi- 
 ally for one frustrated by Cicero, B.C. 65 ; representative of 
 a desperate conspirator; hence, CaA7z«wm, = 'desperate 
 conspiracy'. 
 
 1602 He must be a Cateline in countenance, a Protheus in shape, and a 
 Camehon in change : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. 6fi State, p. no. 
 1647 a preachmg Catiline: Merc. Prag., No. 7, p. 49. bef. 1658 His 
 
 Brother pledg'd him, and that bloody Wine | He swears shall seal the Synod's 
 Catilme: J. Cleveland, Wks., ii. p. 27 (1687). 1770 Catilines start up in 
 
 every street. I cannot say Ciceros and Catos arise to face them: HoR. Wal- 
 pole. Letters, Vol. v. p. 222 (1857). 
 
 1611 CatiliTustue. Catilinisme, conspiracie : Cotgr. 
 
 Cato, Marcus Porcius Cato the elder, a very strict censor 
 of Rome, renowned for virtue and austerity; also, his de- 
 scendant Marcus Porcius Cato the younger, a man of similar 
 character and a patriotic opponent of Catiline and Julius 
 Caesar; representative of stern antagonism to vice and 
 luxury, and of austerity. The form Cato{u)n is Fr. fr. Lat. 
 ace. Catonem, and generally means, esp. before 16 c, another 
 Cato, a mediaeval author of moral verses which had great 
 reputation. 
 
 r S?*".}??®.. ^^ '5°^"' "^' Catoun for his wit was rude (v. l Caton): Chaucer,' 
 C.T., Millet's Tale, 3227. 1483 George the booke sellur hath doctrinals, 
 
 catons, oures of our Lady, Donettis, partis, accidents: Caxton, Boke for 
 Travellers, quoted in Way's Prompt. Pan,., p. 63 note.] 1558 In cowncell 
 he was a Cato nghte | And one of Hector's side : Ancient Biographical Poems, 
 Camden Misc., Vol iii p. 17 (,855). ? 1582 For grauitee the Cato: R. 
 Stanyhurst, Tr Vtrgifs Aen., a^c, p. 154 (1880). 1603 Tunes, Notes, 
 and members (whence we do transfer | Th' harmonious powr that makes our 
 
CATSO 
 
 CAUSA CAUSAE 
 
 would seeme moste ludicious Catoes; & yet are indeed most censorious cox- 
 combes, I waigh It litle: R. C, Poems, in Times' Whistle, p. m (1871). 
 1625 we may feare m this taske frequent Censurers. not rigid Catoes, or seuerer 
 mdicious Itjdges: Puechas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. i p. 91. 1630 should any 
 censorious Cato plead the Law for banishing of any Bawdest John Tavloe, 
 Wks., sig. Ii 4 ^0/2 1654-6 But...these Catos. these civil justiciaries, they 
 
 want sincerity in the first table, and integrity in the second : J. Trapp, Com. 
 Old Test Vol. I. p. 73/.2 (1867). 1660 Wise Cato's all: J. C[rouch], Return 
 oj Charles II p. 7 1712 retaining any Footsteps of a Cato, Cicero or 
 
 fSi"* • ^^^'^'i'''"', No- 364. Apr. 29, p. 534/2 (Morley). 1770 [See Catiline]. 
 ? ■ u ''"'g''^"°°. I ihat sad result of passions and potatoes — I Two weeds 
 which pose our economic Catos: Byron, Don Juan, xv. xxxvii. 1826 Some 
 future Cato may mourn over the long lost liberties of his country: Congress. 
 Debates, Vol. II. Pt. ii. p. 1709. 
 
 catso, catzo, interj., also used as sb. in Eng. : It. cazzo 
 {sh., = ' penis', and interj.): "an interiection of admiration and 
 affirming, what ! gods me, god forbid, tush" (Florio, s. v. 
 Cazzicd). As sb. in Eng. the word seems generally to mean 
 'crafty rogue'. Corrupted by confusion with profane exple- 
 tives, beginning with 'God', 'Cod', "od', 'Gad', to Cod's 
 so, Gad so, &c. Hence, caizerte, = ' evasion', or 'abuse'. 
 
 bef. 1693 I grieve because she liv'd so long, | An Hebrew born, and would 
 become a Christian | Cazzo, diaiolo I (1633) Marlowe, yem of Malta, iv. 
 p. 166A (1858). 1599 These be our nimble-spirited Catso's that ha' their 
 
 euasions at pleasure: B. Jonson, £w. Man out of his Hum., ii. i, Wks., p. 99 
 <l5i6). 1602 Catso, Saint Mark, my pistol I thus death flies : Middleton, 
 
 Blurt, v. I, Wks., Vol. I. p. 84 (1885). 1659 And so cunningly temporize 
 
 with cunning catso : Wily Beguiled, in Old Plays. [Nares] abt. 1671 Our 
 good King C[harles'] the Second, too flippant of treasure and moisture, | Stoop'd 
 from the Queen infecund, to a Wench of Orange and Oyster; | Consulting his 
 Catzo, he found it expedient | To [waste time in revels with] Nell the Comedian : 
 Roxburghe Ballads, Vol. IV. P.t. xii. p. 521. 
 
 bef. 1593 looks | Like one that is employed in catzerie ] And crosbiting ; such 
 a rogue : Marlowe, few of Malta, in Old Plays, vili. 374. [Nares] 
 
 cattan, sb. : Jap. kaiana, = 'a sword': a Japanese sabre. 
 
 1622 the rich cattan he left in my custody : R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. l. p. 10 
 (1883). — they thought it best to buy 4 cattans or Japan sables: ib., p. 66. 
 1625 he whipt out his Cattan, and wounded both of them very sorely : Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 369. 1665 Murder, theft, treason, and adultery 
 
 are punisht severely, either by crucifying or beheading with a Guttan : Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 373 (1677). 
 
 cattaventos. See quotation. 
 
 1598 They [the people of Ormus] use certaine instruments like Waggins with 
 bellowes, to beare the people in, and to gather winde to cool them withall, which 
 they call Cattaventos: Tr. y. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. p. 16/2. ■ 
 
 catter:Turk. See cater. 
 
 cattiva musica, phr. : It., ' naughty music ' : irritating 
 sound. 
 
 bef. 1733 the Sound No PoJ>ery...vfA^ cattiva Musica to the Party : R. North, 
 Sxamen, ill. vii. 4, p. 506 (1740). 
 
 catty, sb.: corruption fr. Malayo-Jav. kdtt, kati: a weight 
 used in E. India and China of i lb. 5 oz. 2 drs. A catty 
 = 16 taels, or (in Java) 20 taels. Catty is also a lapidary's 
 weight for emeralds = 3 grains, and Javanese money of ac- 
 count= 19 florins Dutch. \Encyc. Brit7[ See caddy. 
 
 1555 For .xvii. Cathyls of quicke syluer, one Bahar; R. Eden, Decades, 
 Sect. III. p. 259 (1885). ■ 1598 each sacke wayeth 45 Catten waight of China: 
 everie Catte is as much as 20 Portingale ounces : Tr. y. Van Lhischateti s 
 Voy., Bk. i. Vol. i. p. 113 (1885). — the Mosseliat [or Muske] is commonly 
 worth, one yeare with the other the Caete, which is 20. ounces, sixe or seven 
 Ryalls of eight : ?5., p. 149. 1622 8 or 10 c«/i?w of amber greese: R. Cocks, 
 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 7 (1883). . 1625 their pound they call a Catt, which is one 
 and twentie of our ounces: PuRCHA.e!, Pilgrivts, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 123. . — We 
 receiued a Beame and waight, the Cattee poize ninetie nine Dollerss: ib., p. iq8. 
 — Bantam Pepper vngarbled...was worth here...tenne Tayes the Peecull, which 
 is one hundred Cattees, making one hundred thirtie pound English subtill. 
 A Taye is fiue shillings sterling with them: ib., Bk. iv. p. 369. 1662 sold for 
 six, seven, or eight Campans the China Catti; but the grey are not so dear, and 
 not worth three or four Campans the Catti, which amounts not to above eleven 
 Sols, or a Mamide of Cambaya: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. 11. p. 108 
 (1669). 
 
 Variants, 16 c. cathyl, catte, cdete, 17 c. cate, catti{e), catt, 
 cattee. 
 
 catur, sb. : Old Port. : a light rowing vessel used on the 
 coast of Malabar. 
 
 1688 No man was so bold to contradict the man of God ; and they all went 
 to the Ar.senal. There they found a good and sufficient bark of those they call 
 Catur, besides seven old foysts: Drvden, Life ofXavier, Wks., xvi. 200 (1821). 
 [Yule] 
 
 caubeen, sb. : Ir. caibin : a hat, an old hat. 
 
 1818 I changed my old wig and caubeen for this bit of a straw hat: Lady 
 Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. l. ch. iii. p. 145 (1819). 18. . The boys were 
 
 mostly farmers' sons, in long frieze coats,... clouted shoes tied with strips of raw 
 neat-skin, and slovenly caubeens : C. Reade, Wandering Heir, ch. i. p. 2 (1883). 
 — 'Caubeens were lifted in the village, wherever this decayed noble passed; ib., 
 p.ii. 
 
 219 
 
 *caucus, sb. : from the name of a political club started abt. 
 1725 in Boston, U. S. A., perhaps a corruption of American- 
 Indian of the Chickahominy district Caw-cawwassoughes, 
 = 'elders' (Capt. J. Smith, Wks., Arber's Ed., p. 347); or 
 else fr. Eng. caulkers, the club meeting in the shipping 
 quarter of Boston [See N. &= Q., 6th Ser., XIL pp. 54, 194, 336]: 
 a committee which organises and controls a political party. 
 Made familiar in England by the Birmingham Liberal ' Six 
 Hundred', called a 'caucus' abt. 1880. The meaning has 
 extended from local committees to national organisations of 
 a similar character and to the system involved in the exist- 
 ence of such institutions. 
 
 1763 This day learned that the Caucus Club meets : J. Adams, Whs., Vol. II. 
 p. 144. 1788 Samuel Adams's father, and twenty others, in Boston, one 
 
 or two from the north end of the town, where all ship-business is carried on, 
 used to meet, make a caucus: Gordon, Hist. Amer. Rev., Vol. i. ja. 240. 
 [N._& Q.] 1826 That plan contained within itself at least an effectual remedy 
 against the operations of the Caucus : Congress. Debates, Vol. 11. Pt. i. p. 1416. 
 1828 He was opposed to the selection of speakers by any thing like a caucus 
 arrangement: ib.. Vol. IV. Pt. ii. p. 2478. 1853 I think of taking a hint 
 
 from the free and glorious land of America, and establishing secret caucuses. 
 Nothing like 'em." "Caucuses?" *'Small sub-committees that spy on their 
 men night and day, and don't suffer them to be intimidated to vote the other 
 way": Lord Lytton, My Novel, Bk. xii. ch. xii. Vol. 11. p. 424 (1874). [Davies] 
 1856 Thus challenged, I bethought myself neither of caucuses nor congress : 
 Emerson, English Traits, xvi. Wks., Vol. 11. p. r28 (Bohn, 1866). 1867 
 Caucus... The editor of The Times has twice, in the course of the present week, 
 applied the phrase in question to the political meeting lately held at the private 
 residence of Mr. Gladstone: N. &^ Q., 3rd Ser., xi. Apr. 13, p. 292. 1882 
 
 the whole force of the Caucus was brought to bear on the hesitating members : 
 Standard, Dec. 20, p. 5. 
 
 caudatario, sb. : It. : train-bearer, page. " Caudatarij, 
 such as hold vp princes or bishops traines ortrailes" (Florio, 
 1598). 
 
 1644 the caudatari [^/.], on mules: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. l. p. 130 (1850). 
 
 caudex, pi. caudices, sb. -. Lat. : trunk, stem. Techn. in 
 Bot., the main axis of a plant, consisting of stem and root. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1819 the stems or caudices of these trees projected 
 
 from the trunks like flying buttresses; BowDicH, Mission to Ashantee, Pt. I, 
 ch. ii. p. 20. 
 
 caul, sb.: Arab. ^az</, = 'word', 'promise', 'agreement': a 
 safe-conduct, a written engagement. 
 
 1625 the Sabanders men brought vs a Caul or conduct to come safely 
 ashoare; Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 320. 1688 The President has 
 by private correspondence procured a Cowle for renting the Town and customs of 
 S. Thom^: J. T. Wheeler, Madras. 1. 176 (1861). [Yule] 1780 This Caoul 
 was confirmed by another King of Gingy...of the Bramin Caste: Dunn, New 
 Directory, T^o. [ib.'] 1800 the neighbouring fort. ..having surrendered, re- 
 
 ceived cowle, and suffered no injury: Wellington, Disp., Vol. 1. p. 132 (1844). 
 
 cauliagb, sb. : Ir. cailleach : an old woman. 
 
 1883 the cauliaghs, young colleens, and men of the village: H. Jay, Con- 
 naught Cousins, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 127. 
 
 cauphe : Eng. fr. Turk. See coffee. 
 
 Caurus, Corns, sb. : Lat. : name of the north-west wind, 
 often personified. 
 
 abt. 1374 a swifte wynde pat hy3t chorus : Chaucer, Tr. Boethius, Bk. I. 
 p. 9(t858). 1696 FmLl.ies, World of Words. 1748 Or else.the ground 
 by piercing Caurus sear'd, | Was jagg'd with frost, or heap'd with glazed 
 snow : J. Thomson, Castle 0/ Indolence, 11. Ixxviii. p. 245 (1834). 
 
 causa, sb. : Lat. : a cause, that which produces, or con- 
 tributes to the production of, an effect. The word is used in 
 many metaphysical phrases, as causa efficiens, an efficient 
 cause; caiisa movens, il moving cause, an initiating cause, a 
 first cause, the last item arrived at when tracing back the 
 elements of a chain of causation; causa proxima, an imme- 
 diate cause ; causa remota, a remote cause ; causa secunda, 
 an intermediate cause. 
 
 1629 The Father may be said to be Causa movetts, the Son operans, the 
 Spirit absolvens ; the Father wills it, the Son works it, the Holy Ghost accomplish- 
 eth it: T. Adams, Wks., Vol. in. p. 115 (1862). 1781 so that the expansive 
 
 force of the air is the causa proxima, the weight of the atmosphere the causa 
 retnota of the suspension of the mercury : T. Reid, Corresp. , Wks. , p. 60/2 (1846). 
 1696 nor do any give a firmer. ..assent to that metaphysical principle, causa 
 secunda non movet, nisi mpta [does not become active unless acted upon] : D. 
 Clarkson, Pract. Wks., Nichors Ed., Vol. in. p. 171 (1865). 
 
 causa causae est causa causati,/^r.: Late Lat.: the 
 cause of the cause is the cause of the effect. A legal and 
 philosophical maxim. 
 
 1684 according to the rule, that causa causa est causa causati, they li.e. such 
 motions] may be justly charged upon our score: S. Charnock, Wks.,m Nichol's 
 Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. v. p. 291 (1866). 1781 Your Lordship knows the 
 
 maxim. Causa causa est causa causati: T. Reid, Corresp., Wks., p. 60/2 
 (1846). • 
 
 28—2 
 
220 
 
 CAUSA CAUSANS 
 
 causa causans,/^n: Late Lat. : a causing cause, an ef- 
 fective cause, a cause which is actually operative in pro- 
 ducing the result. 
 
 1824 the causa causaris of all the improvements that have ever been made : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 40, p. 6. 1831 the causa causans, by whose... interposition 
 
 the old laws of nature may be. ..permanently changed: ib., Vol. 52, p, 392. 1882 
 Some of the less charitable observers were inclined to regard the real causa causans 
 to be the necessity felt by their official chiefs for assigning in action a presentable 
 raismt d'etre for their existence : Greg, Misc. Essays, ch. i. p. 7. 
 
 causa inali,/Ar. : Lat: cause of mischief. 
 
 1877 The causa malt, then, in both plays is the prolongation of a visit : 
 Atke?uEUfn, July 14, p. 49/1. 
 
 causa sine qua non,^^;'. : Late Lat., lit 'a cause without 
 which not': an indispensable cause or condition, a cause or 
 condition without which a certain effect or result is impos- 
 sible. Causae sine quibus ?2(?;2, = * causes without which not'. 
 See sine qua noH. 
 
 1602 Shall I be the efficient instrumental! cause or causa sine qua non, of so 
 many great, worshipfull, honorable and princely heires : W. Watson, Quod- 
 libets of Relig. &f State, p. 210. 1638 these inherent dispositions are exacted 
 on our part as causes sine guihus non, as necessary conditions : Chillingworth, 
 Wks., Vol. HI. p. 262 (1820). 1650 ignorance is but the catcsa sine gud non of 
 sinning: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. iv. p. 164 
 ((1862). 1669 Whether they will call it an Efficient Cause, or only a Causa 
 
 sine qua non. Election & Ordination must go to make a Pope : R. Baxter, 
 Key for CathoUcks, ch. xviii. p. 74. 1684 that \i.e. Christ's Resurrection] was 
 not his glory, but the beginning of his exaltation, a causa sine gua non : S. Char- 
 nock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. v. p. 49 (1865). 1696 
 faculties cannot act without some qualities. ..required as necessary conditions, 
 causa sine quibus 7ion, without which there can be no acts : D. Clarkson, 
 Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. 11. p. 117 (1865). 1759 the third cause, or 
 rather what logicians call the Causa sine qua 7ion, and, without which, all that 
 was done was of no manner of significance : Sterne, Trist. Shand., 11. xix. 
 Wks., p. 103 (1839). 
 
 causator, sb.\ Low Lat., noun of agent to causare^^^Xo 
 cause' : a causer, he who, or that which, produces an effect. 
 
 1646 the indivisible condition of the first Causator: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. 
 Ep., Bk, I. ch. X. p. 29 (1686). 
 
 cause bobi, phr. : corruption of Welsh caws pobedig or 
 caws wedi ei bobi (S. Wales) : toasted cheese, Welsh rabbit. 
 
 1526 cryed with a loude voyce 'Cause bobe'/that is as moche to say as 
 'rostyd chese': In Hundred Mery Talys^ p. 131 (Oesterley, 1866). [From 
 note in Boorde's hitrod., p. 330 (1870)] 1547 — 8 I do loue cawse boby, good 
 
 rested chese : Boorde, Introduction, ch. ii. p. 126(1870). 1584 rested cheese... 
 corrupteth in the stomacke both it selfe and other meates, and sendeth vp ill 
 vapours and fumes, which corrupt the breath. Wherefore let students let Caus 
 bobi alone : T. Coghan, Haven 0/ Health, p. 162. 
 
 *cause c^l^bre, phr. : Fr. : celebrated trial. 
 
 1858 A. Trollope, Three Clerks, Vol. iii. ch. xi. p. 203. 1860 Well- 
 
 nigh all the great murders — the causes cilebres of blood in our day — have been 
 most deliberately planned : Once a Week, Sept. 22, p. 363/2. 1882 In the 
 
 Criminal Court of Innspriick to-day proceedings were opened in a cause cSlebre 
 of a most extraordinary, and, in many respects, most painful character : Standard, 
 Dec. 16, p. 5. 
 
 causee, causae: Arab. See cadi. 
 
 *causerie, sb. : Fr. : gossiping, small-talk ; also, a para- 
 graph of gossip. 
 
 1827 the volume which has been the innocent cause of all this causerie : 
 Edin. Rev^, Vol. 46, p. 386. 1841 the warmth of discussion, which too fre- 
 
 quently renders politics a prohibited subject, is excluded, or the pedantry that 
 sometimes spoils literary causerie is banished : Lady Blessington, Idler in 
 France, Vol. i. p, 269. 1887 Alfred Hedenstiema...is writing causeries in a 
 
 small provincial paper: Athenmum, Jan. i, p. 30/2. 
 
 causeur, sb. masc. : Fr. : a man who gossips, a man given 
 to small-talk, a talker. 
 
 1824 we have. ..the causeurs of the saloons: Edin. Rev.^ Vol. 40, p. 320. 
 1865 We can fill our cells with convicts, but not our clubs with causeurs X 
 Ooida, Strathinore, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 134. 
 
 causeuse, sb.fem. : Fr.: a female who gossips, or is given 
 to small-talk ; also, a small sofa or lounge, on which two 
 people can sit and chat. 
 
 1849 Sofas, couches, causeuses, chairs : A. Reach, CI. Lordmer, p. 25. 
 1864 Lanesborough dropped into the other half of Maud's causeuse'. London 
 Soc, Vol. VI. p. 50. 1866 nestling herself in her causeuse : OuiDA, Strath- 
 
 more^ Vol. in. ch. iii. p. 47. 
 
 cauter(e), sb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. cautlre-, an instrument for 
 cauterising. 
 
 1611 Cauiere, A cauter ; a searing hot yron : Cotgr. 1617 a Cautere, a 
 searing bote iron : Minsheu, Guide into Tongues. 
 
 cauterisation {± — — ILz}}, sb.; Eng. fr. Fr. cautirisation\ 
 the act or process of cauterising. 
 
 1543 whan ye know that it is a pestiferous carbuncle, incontinentlye cauteryse 
 the sayde carbuncle with a depe cauterisation : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., 
 fol. xxxi z^/2. 1611 C«w^e«ja^zV«, A cauterisation, or cauterizing: Cotgr, 
 
 CAVALIER 
 
 1734 They require, after cauterization, no sucli bandage, as that thereby you 
 need to fear interception of the spirits : Wiseman, Surgery. [J.] 
 
 cauterise {ilz.±), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. cautMser: to burn or 
 sear, either with heated substances or by the application of 
 corrosives or caustics; also, metaph. to sear, to render 
 callous. 
 
 1543 [See cauterisation and cautery i]. 1598 Cauterio, an iron 
 which surgeons vse to cauterize or seare with : Florio. 1601 though the 
 
 wound were cauterized with a red hot 3'ron : Holland, Tr. Plzn. N. H, , BIc. 32, 
 ch. 5, Vol. 11. p. 434. 1603 And thus they say that the Physician biddeth his 
 apprentise or Chyrurgian to cut or to cauterize: — Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1063. 
 1648 Jer. Taylor, Gt. Exemf., sig. Cr«. . bef. 1657 The more habitual 
 our sins are, the more cauterized our conscience is, the less is the fear of hell, 
 and yet our danger is much the greater : — Holy Dying, I. 603 (Ord MS.). [L.j 
 1684 — Contempl., p. 241. 
 
 cautery {il z. —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. cauierhtm, Gk. Kav- 
 
 Trjpiov. 
 
 1. an instrument for cauterising. 
 
 1525 The cauterys or yrons y* ye brenne w*: Tr. yerome of Brutiswick's 
 Surgery, sig. D i 2/^/2. 1543 it muste be cauterised with an actuall cauterie : 
 Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. xxviii r^/i. 
 
 2. the act or process of cauterising. 
 
 1525 The bote cauterium shalbe done in this maner w* a bote brennynge 
 yron ; Tr. Jerome of Brunswick' s Surgery, sig. D i 7"'/2. 1578 A caveat 
 
 for the application of cauterie to the legge: J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. vni. 
 fol. Ill ro marg. abt. 1720 Cautery is either actual or potential ; the first 
 
 is burning by a hot iron, and the latter with caustick medicines. The actual 
 cautery is generally used to stop mortification, by burning the dead parts to the 
 quick, or to stop the efifusion of blood, by searing up the vessels : Quincy. [J.] 
 
 cauzee, cauzy: Arab. See cadi. 
 
 *cavalcade {J- — ^), Eng. fr. Fr. cavalcade ; cavalcata, 
 It. ; cavalcate, Eng.fr. It. cavalcata; cavalgade, cavalgado, 
 Eng. fr. Sp. cavalgada ; cavalgada, Sp. : sb. 
 
 1. riding service, riding, an expedition of cavalry. 
 
 1590 cavalgade: Sir R. Williams, Discourse Warre. [T. L. K. Oliphant] 
 1598 These and the other shot on horsebacke do serue principally for great Cauat- 
 gadas, they serue to watch, to ward, to discouer, to scoute : R. Barret, Theor. 
 of Warres, Bk. v. p. 143. — to make incursions and great Caualgados to sur- 
 prise victuals and conuoies, to preuent their allodgements : ib., p. 175. 
 
 2. a procession of people on horseback, a company of 
 persons on horses; hence, any procession. 
 
 1650 a motion was made to make a solemn Cavalcata to the Church del 
 Carmine: Howell, Tr. Giraffes Hist. Rev. Napl., p. 43. 1664 First, He 
 
 that led the Cavalcate, \ Wore a Sowgelder's Flagellate: S. Butler, Hudibroi, 
 Pt. II. Cant. ii. p. in. 1670 the two Princes of the Calcio come to the place 
 in a most stately Cavalcata, with all the young Noblemen and Gentlemen of 
 the Town, upon the best Horses they can find: R. Lassels, Voy, Ital., Pt. i. 
 p. 139 (i6g8). — this watery Cavalcata.; ib., Pt. II. p. 254. 
 
 1640 I saw his Majesty. ..conducted through London with a most splendid 
 Cavalcade: Evelyn, Ziza?^, Vol. i. p. 14 (1872). 1662 Your cavalcade the 
 
 fair spectators view | From their high standings : Drvden, Coronation, 37. 
 1665 the A rTneriian Prince in a Cavalcade of about four thousand Horse and 
 innumerable Foot, came out to meet us: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 154 (1677). 
 1679 Nor Cavalcade of Ho'born, \ Could render half a grain less stubborn : 
 S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. III. Cant. ii. p. 107. 1689 provided a seat to see 
 
 the cavalcade at the coronation : Davies, Diary, p. 5 (Camd. Soc, 1857). 1712 
 such a beautiful Procession of his own Descendants, such a numerous Cavalcade 
 of his own raising: Spectator, No. 500, Oct. 3, p. 713/2 (Morley). 1748 joined 
 in the cavalcade, which luckily took the same road that we had proposed to 
 follow : Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. x. Wks., Vol. i. p. 48.(1817). 1776 forming 
 as usual a long and motley cavalcade: R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 207. 
 
 3. Sp. cavalgada, a prey or booty conducted by horse- 
 men. 
 
 1829 encumbered with booty, and with the vast cavalgada [of sheep or cattle] 
 swept from the pastures of the Campina de Tarifa : W. Irving, Conq. of Granada, 
 ch. xii. p. 79 (1850). — to which places the cavalgadas of Christian captives had 
 usually been driven : ib. , ch. Ixvi. p. 366. 
 
 *cavalier (.'_ ^ n), sb. and adj. -. Eng. fr. Fr. cavalier, ca- 
 vallier (Cotgr.), or It. cavaliere {cauagliere, Florio), = ' knight '. 
 
 I. sb. : I. a knight, a gentleman serving in war as a horse- 
 soldier, a mounted gallant. 
 
 1589 Melicertus begirt the Castle with such a siege, as so manie sheepish 
 Cauahers could furnish: R. Greene, ./tfe«a/;4(7M, p. 81 (1880). 1591 Caual^ 
 hers of i'. Georges Squadrons : Garrard, A rt Warre, p. 74. 1595 gallant 
 
 cavaliers: Peele, Anglor. Per., p. 597/2 (1861). 1599 For who is he 
 
 „.that will not follow | These cuU'd and choice-drawn cavaliers to France? 
 Shaks., Hen. V., 111. Prol., 24. 1599 Many good welcomes, much gratis 
 
 cheer I Keeps he for everie straggling Cavaliere: Bp. Hall, Sat., Bk. 111. 
 °^?-.7-,[, J 1620 cavaglier: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, 
 
 p. 1x11. (1676). — Cavalier oi Malta: ib., Bk. i. p. 49. 1642 a Cavalier oi 
 
 any of the three habits [in Spain]: Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. 50 (1869). 
 1644 an absolute cavalier, having.. .been a captain of horse in Germany: 
 Evelyn^ Diary, Vo\. i. p. 50 (1872). 1818 A better cavalier ne'er mounted 
 horse : Byron, Don Juan, i. ix. 
 
 I. sb.: la. a fine gentleman, a gallant. 
 
 1669 as you have been curious in enquiring into my secrets, you will be 
 so much a Cavalier as to conceal 'em : Drvden, Mock Asirol., ii. Wks., Vol, i. 
 
CAVALIER SEUL 
 
 p. 293 (1701). 1670 those Coaches double lin'd with Ladies and Cavaliers of 
 Garho: R. Lassels, Voy. 2taL, Pt. i. p. loi (1698). 1748 received daily 
 the addresses of all the beaux and cavaliers of the country: Smollett, Rod. 
 Rand.^ ch. vi. Wks., Vol. 1. p. 23 (1817). 
 
 \. sb,\ lb. the Italian title Cavaliere^ = ^ OxtwdXx&c^ (see 
 chevalier). 
 
 1670 That of St. Michael in Mosaick work, is of the design of Cavalier 
 Gioseppe: R. Lassels, Voy. Hal., Pt. 11. p. 27 (1698). 
 
 \, sb.'. 2. an adherent to the party of the King in the 
 great English Civil War of the seventeenth century, so 
 called from the richly furnished cavalry of the King's army. 
 
 1642 but if the cavaliers march towards you, wee shall march to Bamet to 
 morrough upon necessety: Earl of Essex, in Ellis' Orig. Lett,, 3rd Ser., Vol, 
 IV. No.cccclxxiv. p. 2t6 {1846). 1648 the bruit of Cromwell's defeat. ..does 
 
 not a little recover our drooping Cavaliers: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iil p. 27 
 {1872). 1855 a concession in which the Cavaliers were even more deeply 
 interested than the Roundheads, was easily obtained from the restored King ; 
 Macaulav, Hist. Eng.y Vol. i. p. 154 (1861), 
 
 I. sb. : 3. ^^ Cmtagliere a cauallo^ is a high mount or plat- 
 forme of earth, raised verie high that the artillerie vpon the 
 same may shoote ouer the wals and bulwarks to scoure and 
 cleere the fields all about" (Florio, 1598). 
 
 1569 Our casemates, cavaliers, and counterscarps: J. Heywood, Four P's. 
 [T.] 1690 great Ordinaunce, planted vppon the Cavaleeres (by us called 
 
 Mounts): Sir John Smyth, Certain Discourses^ pp. 49 — 56 (Camd. Soc, 1843). 
 1591 C^ualiers raised ^-ppe of purpose: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 317. — Bas- 
 tillions, Caualieres, Casemates: ib., p. 319. 1591 400 or 500 working upon 
 a...cavillier or such lyke fortification : Coningsby, Siege 0/ Rouen, Camden Misc., 
 Vol. I. p. 36 (1847). 1670 nine Royal Bastions; Eighteen Cavaliers: R. 
 
 Lassels, Voy. Ital,, Pt. 11. p. 231 (1698). 1822 Byron, Von Juan, vn. xii. 
 
 II. adj. : r. knightly, warlike, brave, chivalrous. 
 
 bef. 1642 The people are naturally not valiant, and not much cavalier : 
 Suckling. [J.] 1666 The Queen was now in her cavalier riding habit: 
 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. n. p. 18 (1872). 1670 the stately Entrance, Gate, and 
 
 two strong Towers, make this Castle one of the most Cavalier Curiosities a Man 
 can see in Italy: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. i. p. 87 (i6g8). 
 
 \l, adj.: 2. belonging to the party of the King in the 
 great English Civil War of the seventeenth century, in the 
 style of a member of that party. 
 
 1844 an old Cavalier family: Lord Beaconsfield, Coningshy, Bk. iii. 
 ch. iii. [L.] 1864 a cavalier hat with a scarlet feather: London Soc, 
 Xmas No., p. 30. 
 
 II, adj. : 3. supercilious, haughty, contemptuous. 
 
 1670 a Cavalier way of entering into a Room: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital,, 
 Pref., sig. a 7 2/^(1698). 1696 I have a good mind to pursue my Conquest, 
 and speak the thing plainly to her at once. . . I'll do't, and that in so Cavalier 
 a manner, she shall be surpriz'd at it: Vanbrugh, Relapse, ii. Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 34 (1776). 1697 now will he be most intolerably cavalier, tho' he should 
 
 be in love with me: — Prov. Wife, ii. p. 131. 
 
 cavalier seul,^^r. : Fr., * solitary cavalier*. 
 I. a single gentleman. 
 
 1829 He was a cavalier seul, highly considered, truly, but yet a mere member 
 of society: Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke ^ Bk. i. ch. vi. p. 19 (1881). 
 
 . 2. a figure in a quadrille, during which each man in turn 
 of two opposite couples dances a few steps by himself, while 
 the other three face him. 
 
 1850 Pen was performing cavalier seul before them : Thackeray, Pen- 
 dennis. Vol. i. ch. xxvi. p. 2B3 (1879). 
 
 *cavaliere, sb. : It. : a cavalier, a knight, a cavaliere 
 servente {q. v,), 
 
 1823 learning, with implicit obedience, to fold a shawl, as a Cavaliere : Byron, 
 in Moore's Li/e, Vol. vi. p. 37 (1832). 1849 a Cavaliere, decorated with many 
 orders: Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred^ Bk. iv. ch. xi. p. 336 (1881). 
 
 cavaliere servente, /^r. : It. : a cavalier in attendance, a 
 lover of an Italian married lady, one who dangles after a 
 married lady, 
 
 1768 [See Cicisbeo], 1787 to whisper was formerly called Cicisbeare: 
 and as the gentleman 1 am to describe, usually speaks by whispers, he is called 
 Cicisbeo. In other parts of Italy, he is called Cavaliere Servente, a name better 
 suited to the purpose, and which explains itself: P. Beckford, Lett.fr. Ital., 
 Vol. I. p. 98(1805). 1817 within the Alps. .."Cavalier Serventes" are quite 
 
 common: Byron, Beppo, xxxvi. 1819 Italy. ..where I saw nothing but 
 
 priests and cavalier-serventes : T. Hope, A?iast., Vol. 11. ch. xvi. p. 385 (1820). 
 1821 I meant to have made him [Don Juan] a cavalier servente in Italy : Byron, 
 in Moore's Life, Vol. v. p. 127 (1832). 1824 the exercise of the fan, the 
 
 Aacon, and the other duties of the Cavalier servante : Scott, Redgauntlet, 
 Let. xii. p. 129 (1886). 1883 the aristocratic tool of Lauriola, and the cavaliere 
 servente of the wife of that great speculator: L. Oliphant, Altiora Peio, ch. 
 xxvi. p. 313 (1884). 
 
 cavaliero, sb.: Sp. and Port, cavailero, cabalUro (often 
 affected by Fr. cavalier^ or It. cavalUre), or It. cavaliero 
 (Minsheu). 
 
 CAVATINA 
 
 221 
 
 1. knight, horseman, cavalier. 
 
 1689 It is neither losse of Huing nor life, nor so blind a bob as Blind Asse, 
 that will scare a Caualiero: PasquiVs Ret., sig. D iiij. 1692 Nashe, P.Pem- 
 lesse (Collier). [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1597 I'll drink to Master Bardolph, and 
 to all the cavaleros about London : Shaks., // Hen. IV., v. 3, 62. 1598 hees 
 a gallant, a Caualiero too, right hangman cut: B. Jonson, Bv. Man m his 
 Hum., ii. 2, Wks., p. 22(1616). 1600 one of them was a t:<s««//^?-i!',... another 
 a souldier : R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. iii. p. 646. 1622 Ike Dono, the 
 cavelero of Xaxma: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. il p. 11 (1883). 1625 Semidone 
 went aboord the ship to accompany certaine strange Caualeroes, and afterward 
 he brought them to see the English House : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 1. Bk. iv. 
 P- 39S- 1646 a Cavaliero who passed by.. .looked a good while earnestly on 
 us: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. l p. 236 (1872). 1817 he was a perfect cavaliero, ( 
 And to his very valet seem'd a hero : Byron, Beppo, xxxiii. 1823 willing. ..to 
 take up the gallant profession of Cavalieros of Fortune: Scott, Quent. Dur., 
 ch. xxxvii. p. 446 (1886). 1883 Spanish cavalieros '. Lord Saltoun, Scraps, 
 Vol. I. p. 188. 
 
 2. a raised platform for ordnance (see cavalier, I. 3). 
 
 1690 The bulwarks and the rampires large and strong, | With cavalieros and 
 thick counterforts: Marlowe, // TamburL, Wks., p. 55/1 (1865). 
 
 cavallerie: Eng. fr. Fr, See cavalry. 
 
 cavallerizza, sb. : It. : " a princes quierie or stable where 
 his horses of seruice are kept and ridden" (Florio, 1598). 
 
 1644 At the Duke's Cavalerizza, the Prince has a stable of the finest horses 
 of all countries: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 95 (1850). 
 
 cavallerizzo, sb. : It. : a riding-master, a master of the 
 horse. 
 
 1646 He then shewed a stable of brave horses with his menage and cavale- 
 rizzo: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 237 (1872). 
 
 cavallo, sb. : Port. : a fish, perhaps of the genus Equula 
 [Yule]j or a fish like a mackerel, Sp. cavalla (Minsheu). 
 
 1624 the Cauallo, the Gar-fish, Flying-fish and Morerayes: Capt. J. Smith, 
 Wks., p. 631(1884)? 1634 Oysters, Caualloes, Porpiece, Grampasse: Sir 
 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 213- 1875 Caranji: denter (Bl. Schn.) This fish of 
 
 wide range from the Mediterranean to the coast of Brazil, at St. Helena is known 
 as the Cavalley : J. C. Melliss, St, Helena, p. 106. [Yule] 
 
 cavallotto, sbr. It., lit. 'a fine horse'. See quotations. 
 Anglicised as cavalot; cf. Fr. cavalot^ = ^^A certein coyne 
 worth about iij. s. also, a nag, or little horse" (Cotgr.). 
 
 1617 In the Dukedome of Eerrara... foure [boHgnei] make one caualot : 
 F. MoRYSON, Itin., Pt. I. p. 291. — seuen soldi and a halfe of Genoa make a 
 reale, foure soldi make a caualotto: ib., p. 292. 
 
 cavalo, sb. : It. See quotation. Perhaps cauali Is for 
 caroli (see carolus) or for carli. Perhaps for cavalli from 
 the impress of a horse. 
 
 1617 At Naples. ..ten quatrines make one sequin.. ,& two cauali make one 
 quatrine: F. MoRVSON, Itin., Pt. i. p. 292. 
 
 cavalry (z^^), cavallerie, sb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. cavallerie-. 
 {a) the mounted troops of an army or nation, a body of 
 horse-soldiers ; {b) a body of men on horseback. 
 
 a. 1546 but the cavallery of Fraunce came upon them with so great speede... 
 they were forced to fight a field with horsemen ; Tr. Polydore VergiVs Eyig. Hist. , 
 Vol. IL p. 29 (Camd. Soc, 1844). 1579 according to the Almane, Spaniske, 
 Frenche, and Italian customes, as well for Cauallerie, as Fanterie : Digges, 
 Stratiot., p. 135. 1591 the which had entire past the said wood, before the 
 enemies Cauallarie could ouertake them ; Garrard, Art Warre, p. 272. 1598 
 the Cauallerie and Infanterie: R. Barret, Theor. of Warres, Bk. v. p. 155. 
 1601 generall of the Roman Cavallerie: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 7, 
 ch. 28, Vol. I. p. 170. 1620 Amongst the Popes particular designs, one was 
 to institute a Religion of an hundred persons, like unto a Cavalary: Brent, Tr. 
 Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. v. p. 366 (1676). 1648 Earl Calendar and 
 Middleton were gone to Wigan-.-with a considerable part of the cavalry: Sir 
 J. Turner, Memoirs^ in Carlyle's Letters &r> Speeches of Cromwell, Let xii. 
 Vol. I. p. .336 (1845). 1666 so gallantly and in so good order his Cavalry 
 appeared, that had not the noise of the Turks Artillery affrighted their Horse 
 more than their numbers did their Riders 'tis thought the Persians had obtained 
 a clearer Victory: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 276(1677). 1743 — 7 the 
 cavalry designed for their relief, coming up, the enemy were in their turn con- 
 strained to retire: Tindal, Contin. Rapin, Vol. i. p. 560/2 (1751). 
 
 b. 1670 behold the sports of Cavalry which are often exhibited upon this 
 fair green spot of ground by the Nobility: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. i. p. 118 
 (1698). 
 
 *cavasse, kawasse, sb. : Arab, and Turk, qawwas : archer, 
 policeman, a servant armed with a stick who precedes his 
 master to clear the way, or carries messages ; esp. a servant 
 in uniform attached to a consulate. 
 
 1819 three Hawarees or Barbaresque horsemen for the protection of my 
 vassals, half a dozen kawasses, to clear my way of canaille, and four or five Sais, 
 or grooms, to take care of my stud: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 30 
 (1820). 1840 a few stages back, we had overtaken a cavasse or confidential 
 
 servant of the Grand Vizier: Fraser, Koordistan, &'c., Vol. 11. Let, xvi. p. 377. 
 
 *cavatina, sb, : It. : a short, simple air, with no repetition 
 of the melody. 
 
 1813 duets, trios, and sets of cavatinasi M. Edgeworth, Patronage, 
 Vol. II. p. 59 (1833). 1818 she sung a cavatina of Paesiello's: Mrs. Opie, 
 
222 
 
 CAVATINE 
 
 Neuti Talest Vol. i. p. 107. _ 1888 The vocalist of the evening was Miss Liza 
 I.ehmann, who sang charmingly the Cavatina from 'Der Freischiitz*: Athemxum^ 
 Mar. 24, p. 381/1. 
 
 cavatine, sb, : a kind of weapon. See quotation. 
 
 1629 an old Christian pike, or a Turks cavatine : Capt. T. Smith, Wks.. 
 p. 864 (1884). 
 
 *cave, 2nd pers. sing, imperat, of Lat. vb. cavere, — ^ to 
 beware': beware!. 
 
 1883 that undefinable air. ..which gives society as fair a warning as if the 
 man wore a placard on his shoulder with the word Cave: M. E. Braddon, 
 Phantom Fortune, Vol. Iii. p. no. 
 
 *cave canem, phr.\ Lat.: beware of the dog!, an in- 
 scription often found at the entrance to a Roman house. 
 
 cavea, sbr. Lat., 'hollow place', 'enclosure', 'cage': the 
 part of an ancient theatre in which the spectators sat on 
 semicircular tiers of seats. 
 
 1611 The seats or benches... encompassing the Cavea: T. Coryat, Crudities, 
 Vol. u. p. 107 (1776). 1886 The peculiarity of this theatre [at Thoricum] is 
 
 the strange form of the cavea... A very rude low wall divides the cavea, cut en- 
 tirely out of the side of the hill, from the orchestra below: AthencEum.^ Dec. 4, 
 p. 751/2. 
 
 caveare: Eng. fr. Fr. See caviare. 
 
 ^caveat, y^dpers. sing. pres. subj, of Lat. vb. cavere,=' to 
 beware': let him beware. 
 
 1. Leg. a notice to an official to refrain from some act 
 pending the decision of a court or magistrate as to the pro- 
 priety of the said act. The term was especially used with 
 reference to ecclesiastical courts, and in the phrases enter a 
 caveat^ put in a caveat. Hence, caveator, = ^ <^wt who enters 
 a caveat'. 
 
 1665 — 6 a caveat entered for the title that the earls doth defend : Abp. 
 Parker, Corresp., p. 267 (1853). 1623 but we say they have a caveat to 
 divulge nothing: J. Chamberlain, in Court (5^ Times ofjas. /., Vol. 11. p. 403 
 {1848). 1837 the nieces and nevys, who was desperately disappointed at not 
 
 getting all the money, enters a caveat against it: Dickens, Pickwick, ch. xliii. 
 p. 471. 
 
 2. metaph. (with reference to the legal use), a protest, a 
 caution (not to act in some way). 
 
 1649 I speake it as scripture speaketh to gJue a Caueat and a warning to all 
 maiestrates: Latimer, 7 Serm. be/. K. Edw. VI. , iv. p. 112 (1869). 1567 
 
 A Caveat for Common Cursetors, vulgarly called Vagabones, set forth by Thomas 
 Harman, Esquier, for the utilltie and profifyt of hys naturall Countrey : Title. 
 1679 Plutarch with a caueat keepeth them out, not so much as admitting the 
 litle.crackhalter that carrieth his jnaisters pantouffles, to set foote within those 
 doores: Gosson, Schoole Ab., Ep. Ded., p. 30 (Arber). 1606 having precisely 
 & with much curiositie put in caveats both for the number & also for the condition 
 & respect otherwise of those that were to be made free: Holland, Tr. Suet., 
 p. 56. 1614 A caueat against cutpurses: B. Jonson, Bart. Fair, iii. 5, 
 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 41 (1631 — 40). abt. 1630 in true zeal to the publique good, 
 
 and presented in caveat to future times; (1653) R. Naunton, Fragm. Reg,, 
 p. 22 (1870). 1681 — 1703 And what other righteousness can he allege and 
 
 produce to make void that caveat and bar put in against him: Th, Goodwin, 
 Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. vi. p. 3^8 (1863). 1711 I do 
 
 hereby enter my Caveat against this piece of Raillery: Spectator, No. 10, 
 Mar, 12, p. 20/1 (Morley). bef. 1733 and, by way of Caveat, may serve to 
 
 prevent the like Animal biting harmless people in after Times: R. North, 
 Exatnen, i. iii. 82, p. i8i (1740). 1764 you may perhaps put in a caveat against 
 my plea of peace : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 263 (1857). 
 
 3. gen. a warning, a caution, a precaution. 
 
 1678 A caveat for the application of cauterie to the legge : J. Banister, 
 Hist. Man, Bk, viii. fob iii r<> marg. 1679 he thought to glue a Caueat to 
 
 al parents, how they might bring their children vp in vertue: J, Lvly, Eupkues, 
 p. 122 (1868). ? 1682 Theese be such od caueats, as I to the frendlye can 
 
 vtter: R. Stanvhurst, Tr. Virgil's Aen., Ek. iii. p. 85 (1880). 1597 But 
 
 withall you must take this caueat: Th. Morlev, Mus., p. 84. 1698 the 
 
 chiefest caveat and provisoe in the reformation of the Northe must be to keepe 
 out the Scottes: Spens., State Irel., Wks., p. 659/1 (i86g)._ 1603 whereby 
 
 he giveth us a caveat, not to provoke farther a man that is angrie : Holland, 
 Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 15. 1618 he doubleth the caveat, saying 'Take heed and 
 
 beware': H. Airay, Philippians, Nichol's Ed., p. 52/2 (1864). 1620 For 
 
 although the caveats to look to himself were now very frequent, yet these religious 
 men walkt about with an intire confidence, fearing no ill : Brent, Tr. Soave's 
 Hist. Counc. Trent, p. Ivii. (1676). 1645 The late Earl of Salisbury gives a 
 
 caveat for this, That beuty without a dowry. ..is as a gilded shell without a 
 kernell: Howell, Lett., 1. Ix. p. 89. 1666 implying that only those who 
 
 make conscience of the caveat have a share in the comfort : N. Hardy, xst Ep. 
 John, Nichol's Ed., p. 123/1 (1865). 
 
 *caveat emptor, phr.\ Late Lat., 'let the purchaser be- 
 ware' : a phrase embodying the principle that if a purchaser 
 does not take reasonable care of his own interests before 
 purchase, he must not, if he be dissatisfied after purchase, 
 blame the seller. See Butler's Hudibras, Pt. il. Cant. i. 
 p. 50, "Buyers, you know, are bid be ware " 
 
 1623 he [the horse] is no chapmannes ware if he be vi^lde, but if he be tame, 
 and haue ben rydden vpon; than Caueat emptor: Fitzheebert, Boke Hush.^ 
 sig. H 1 z^. 1584 Sed [but] caueat emptor: T. Coghan, Haven of Health, 
 
 CAVIARE 
 
 p. 225. 1616 we compel none to buy our ware caveat emptor: T. Adams, 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 15 (1867). 1643 Merc. Brit., No. lo, p. 80. 
 
 cavedo, cavido, cabido, sb. : Port. : a long measure equal 
 to about 27J English inches. 
 
 1753 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 caveer : Eng. fr. Arab. See kabeer. 
 caveto, sing, imperat. of Lat. cavere,='tQ beware': lit. 
 'beware!', 'let him beware!' ; caution, wariness. 
 
 1599 Therefore, Caveto be thy counsellor: Shaks., Hen. V., ii. 3, 55. 
 
 cavetto, sb. : It. : a concave moulding of which the section 
 is a quarter of a circle or less, used to ornament cornices. 
 
 1664 the bandage which composes the Capitelli of the Triglyphs and con- 
 tinues between them over the Metops and not seldom under a Cavetto or small 
 Cymatium.: Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Archit., A^c, p. 133. 1738 
 Chambers, Cycl. 
 
 cavezon, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. cabezon, or Fr. caveqon, cavesson 
 (Cotgr.), or It. cavezzana : a band placed on the nose of a 
 horse by way of a curb. 
 
 1584 Lastlie, is added a short discourse of the Chaine or cavezzan : J. Astley's 
 Art of Riding, T'vCl^. 1598 CaaezzaKa, a cauetzan or headstraine : Florio. 
 
 1611 Camorre, A sharpe, and double-edged Cauesson of yron, for an vnruly 
 horses nose : Cotgr. 1674 fasten one of the Reins of the Cavezan to the 
 Ring : Compl. Gamester, p. 192. 1797 Cavezon : Encyc. Brit. 
 
 *caviar(e), ± — lL,sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. caviar. Some forms 
 fr. It. caviale, caviaro. 
 
 1. a relish made of the roe of Russian sturgeon and other 
 Russian fish. 
 
 abt. 1560 they had fisShed all the wynter and had saulted great quantitie of 
 Morcmi and Caviari: W. Thomas, Tr. Barbaras Trav. Persia, p. 13 (1873). 
 1598 Ickary or Cauery, a great quantitie is made vpon the riuer of Volgha out 
 of the iish called Bellougina, the Sturgeon, the Seueriga and the Sterledey '. 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 478. — very great store oi Icary or Caueary. 
 ib. 1600 He doth learne to make strange sauces, to eat aTtcfiouies, Tnaccaroni, 
 bouoli,/agioli, 3.t\& cauiare : B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., ii. 3, Wks., p. 203(1616). 
 1607 A man can scarce put on a tuckt-up cap, | A button 'd frizado sute ; scarce 
 eate good meate, | Anchovies, caviare^ but hee's satired, | And term'd phantas- 
 ticall: Marston, What yon Will, ii. i. 1616 Mullet and Sturgion, whose 
 
 roes doe make Cauiare and Puttargo: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 198 (1884). 
 1617 great abundance... of Cauiale (a salt liquor made of fish) and botargo: F. 
 MoRYSON, Itin., Pt. III. p. 115. 1620 A pasty of venison makes him sweat, 
 and then swear that the only delicacies be mushrooms, caveare, or snails : E. 
 Blount, Observ. [Nares] 1624 shall relish like Anchoves or Caveare x 
 
 B. Jonson, Masques (Vol. 11.), p. 116 (1640). 1625 The Cauiare or Roe 
 
 must be taken whole out of the Fish. ..the names of the three fishes, of the Roes 
 whereof they make it, are these: Sturgeon, and Mourrounna, and iVTerssenne: 
 PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. II. Bk. ix. p. 1420. 1627 And we see againe, what 
 Strange /"^w^^^ delight the Taste; As Red-Herrings, Caueary, Parmizan, &c.'. 
 Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. ix. § 83S. 1645 here is sold great quantities of Par- 
 megiano cheese, with Botargo, Caviare, &c. which makes some of their shops per- 
 fume the streets with no agreeable smell : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 194 (1850). 
 1654, 1655 [See botargo]. 1662 The Muscovites call it Ikary, and the 
 
 Italians Cavaiar: J. V) p^vi^'S,, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. III. p. 65 (1669). 1^65 
 Sturgeons, the roe of which makes Caveare ; Cabirot the French call it : Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 187 (1677). 1684 Of the Spawn of this Fish [the 
 
 Sturgeon] they make Caveare: J. P., Tr. Tavernier's Trav., Vol. I. Bk. i. 
 P- 35- 1730 And for our home-bred British cheer, | Botargo, catsup, and 
 
 czvftftr: ^viiF-r, Paneg. on tke Dean. 1742 at night always eat somewhat, 
 
 and particularly what was savory, as cavear, or anchovies; R. North, Lives of 
 Norths, Vol. II. p. 416 (1826). 1774 the Common Sturgeon, the Caviar 
 
 Sturgeon, and the Huso or Isinglass Fish: Goldsmith, Nat. Hist., Vol. 11. p. 
 283/2 (1840). 1776 the rows are made into Botarga and Caviaro ; a species 
 
 of food which the antients esteemed a delicacy: R. Chandler, Trav. Greece. 
 1820 caviar. ..is that [roe] of the sturgeon: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 
 II. ch. i. p. 26. 
 
 2. a delicacy which requires an educated taste for its 
 appreciation; something which refined or educated people 
 approve, but which the vulgar dislike, or which one set of 
 people approves, but another does not. 
 
 1604 the Play I remember pleas'd not the Million, 'twas Cauiarie to the 
 Generall: Shaks., Ham., ii. 2, 457. 1821—2 He [i.e. Cobbett] must, I think, 
 however, be caviare to the Whigs: Hazlitt, Table-Talk, p. 63 (1885). *1876 
 As a general rule the humour of one nation is caviare to the rest: Times, 
 May 15. [St.] 1882 It will fascinate here and there the clever boy or girl 
 
 of a clever household, but to the general of nursery palates it will be faviare : 
 AtheTUEum, Dec. 23, p. 846. 
 
 3. Mexican caviare made of the eggs of a fly, called 
 Axayacatl. 
 
 1797 This caviare, called ahuauhtli, which has much the same taste with 
 the caviare of fish, used to be eat by the Mexicans, and is now a common dish 
 among the Spaniards : Encyc. Brit., s.v. Axayacatl. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. caviari, cauery, 16, 17 cc. caueary, 17 c. 
 cauiare, cauiarie, cauiale, caveare, cavaiar, 18 c. cavear, 
 caveer, caviaro, 18, 19 cc. caviar. 
 
 [Ultimately fr. Turk, havyar, or havyar.- The word is 
 sometimes pronounced as if it were spelt caveer {j. 11.).'] ' 
 
CAVITY 
 
 cavity {-L ji —}, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. cavite. 
 
 1. a hollow place, a depression, a hole. 
 
 1641 Is it possyblc.that an vlcere caued may growe togyther and be agglu- 
 tynate before that the cauyte be replete with fiesshe ? R. Copland, Tr. Galyen's 
 Terap., sig. 2 D j. 1611 CavitS^ A cauitie, hollownesse ; hollow way ; or 
 
 hollow place: Cotgr. abt. 1712 Materials packed together with wonderful 
 
 art in the several cavities of the skull : ^'/ffc^a^o?-. [J.] 1776 Some cavities. 
 
 in the ground near the road seem to have been receptacles of grain : R.' Chand- 
 ler, Trav. Greece^ p. 195. 1797 The cellars near Benevente are hollowed in 
 the earth, and the earth from the cavity forms a mound above them ; Southey, 
 Lett, dur. Resid. in Spain-, p. 83. 
 
 2. hollowness, the state of being excavated or hollow. 
 
 bef. 1679 the cavity or hollowness of the place: Goodwin, Wks., Vol. ill. 
 p. 56s. [R.] 
 
 cave rilievo, phr.\ It., 'hollow relief: a relief in which 
 the highest parts of the sculpture are on a level with the sur- 
 face of the stone, the outline of the figures being formed by 
 cutting down perpendicularly to the surface of the stone to a 
 line sufficiently deep to allow of carving down to it in relief. 
 
 1889 Had this cavo-rilievo been sculptured any length of time before his 
 death, these signs for deceased -wouM be absent: Century Mag,, Sept., p. 719/1. 
 
 cavum aedium, cavaedium : Lat. : the inner court of 
 Roman houses. 
 
 cawachee, sb.: Pers. pronunc. of cafejee {q.v.). 
 
 1840 Fraser, Koordistaji, &^c., Vol. II. Let. iii. p. 56. 
 
 cawn : Pers. See khan. 
 
 cawse boby. See cause bobi. 
 
 cawsee: Arab. See cadi. 
 
 caxa: Port. See cash. 
 
 caxicus, sb. : Low Lat. fr. Sp. cacique : a cacicLue {g. v.). 
 
 1656 or in his name to sende one with them to salute their Caxicus, that 
 is their kinge: R. Eden, Decades, fol. 15 r". 
 
 caxon, sb. : Sp. : a chest, a chest of fifty cwt. of ore ready 
 to be refined. 
 
 1763 Caxou [sic]: Chambers, CycL^ Suppl. 1818 the veins.. .have 
 
 yielded. ..even seventy marks to the caxon of ore: Amer. State Papers, For. 
 Relat., Vol. iv. p. 333 (1834). 1851 The general yield of the Cascajos is six 
 
 marks to the caxon : Herndon, Amazon, Vol. i. p. 99 (1854). 
 
 caya, cayha: Turk. See kehaya. 
 
 cayek: Turk. See caique. 
 
 *cayeniie[-/^/^^'], sb. : name of the hot red pepper ob- 
 tained from dried fruits of various kinds of capsicum, esp. of 
 the Capsicum, annuum, the fruit of which is called chilli 
 [(J. v.), native of W. Indies. The name is that of an island 
 off the coast of French Guiana, in S. America. 
 
 1759 season with Kian pepper (but not too much): W. Verral, Cookery, 
 p. 236. — a pinch of Kian: zA, p. 237. 1796 Cucumbers. ..pickled first in 
 
 salt water, and afterwards in vinegar, with Cayenne pepper : Tr. Thunher^s 
 Cqf Good Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. xvl. p. 21 (1814). 1848 cayenne pepper, 
 
 hot pickles, guava jelly, and colonial produce : Thackeray, Van, Fair, Vol. 11. 
 ch. XX. p. 226 (1879). 1871 Slices of liver, well peppered with cayenne and 
 
 salt, were grilling on the gridiron : Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. xii. 
 p. 214. 
 
 cayer, sb.-. Fr. cayer, cahier (Cotgr.): a quire of paper, 
 several sheets of writing tacked together, a report, a me- 
 morial. 
 
 1646 he could not answer their Cayers so soon as he desired : Howell, 
 Lewis XIII., p. 25. 
 
 cayman, caiman, sb. : Native S. Amer. of Guiana: a large 
 American reptile of which there are several species, also 
 called alligator {g. v.), answering to the crocodile of the 
 Eastern Hemisphere. 
 
 1577 Pimple stones. ..whiche are founde in greate quantitie in the mawes of 
 Caimanes, y' are called Lagartos : Frampton, yoyfull Newes, fol. 73 vo. 
 1589 if.. .they meete with a cayman, or lyzarde, or any other sauage worme, 
 they knowe it to be a signe of euill fortune : R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. 
 Chin,, Vol. II. p. 263 (1854). 1600 There is a fish in theriuer called Caytnan, 
 which foUoweth after the canoas : "R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. iii. p. 564. — a 
 fish called by the Spaniards Lagarto, and by the Indians Caiman, which is 
 indeed a Crocodile, for it hath 4 feete and a long taile, and a wide mouth, and 
 long teeth, & wil deuour men. Some of these Lagartos are in length 16 foot : 
 ib., p. 579. 1604 a combat betwixt a Cayman and a Tiger.. .the Tiger with his 
 pawes resisted the Caymant : E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosia's Hist. W. Indies, 
 Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 148 (1880). 1625 a small Hand. ..did rise in the forme of a 
 
 Cayman : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. v. p. 654. — great Crocodiles, which 
 the Countrey people there, call Caiman: ib.. Vol. 11. Bk. vii. p. 991. 1705 
 
 The Cayman, better known by the name of Crocodile : Tr. Bosman's Guinea, 
 Let. xiv. p. 246. 1774 two kinds; the Crocodile, properly so called, and the 
 Cayman or Alligator: Goldsmith, Nat, Hist,, Vol. 11. p. 395/1 (1840). 
 
 CEDRATI 
 
 223 
 
 cayolaque, cayulacca, sb.: fr. Malay: the red-colored 
 wood of a tree native in Sumatra, used for incense and 
 dyeing. 
 
 1589 cayolaque [See aguila]. 1625 Bezar stones. Wax, Rotans, Cayu= 
 lacca, and Sanguis Draconis : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 392. 
 
 cayote: Amer. Sp. See coyote, 
 cayro: Port. See Cairo. 
 
 cazabbi, cazave, cazibi : Eng. fr. Sp. See cassava. 
 ■ cazador: Sp. See cagador. 
 cazern: Eng. fr. Fr. See caserne, 
 cazi-asker, sb. : Eng. fr. Arab. : cadilesker {q. v.). 
 
 • 1819 On going away, the Cazi-asker, in order to save a present, gave his 
 host a counsel: T. Hope, Anast,, Vol. iil ch. xi. p. 271 (1820). 
 
 cazimi, sb. : Astrol. : the position of a planet when neither 
 its latitude nor its longitude is more than sixteen minutes 
 distant from the centre of the sun. 
 
 1603 if any starre be within 16. minuts of the Sunne in Cazimi, (as the 
 Arabians teach and tearme it): C. Heydon, De/. Judic. Astrol., p. 447. 
 1615 [See alfMdaria]. 1659 occidental from the sun, oriental from the 
 
 angle of the east, in cazini of the sun, in her joy, and free from the malevolent 
 beams of infortunes : Massinger, City Madam, ii. 2, Wks., p. 322/2 (1839). 
 1696 Cazifni, A Planet is said to be in Cazimi when it is not above 17 minutes 
 from the center of the Sun: Phillips, World of Words. 
 
 [According to Devic, fr. Arab.ya.2»z, = 'section'.] 
 
 cazique: Sp. See cacique. 
 
 cazzo : It. See catso. 
 
 ce, cet (before vowels and h mute), inasc; cette,/em.; 
 ces (//.) : demonstr. pron. : Fr. : this, these, that, those, with 
 a noun; he, she, it, that, they. 
 
 *ce n'est que le premier pas qui co<ite,/^n : Fr. : it is 
 only the first step which is difficult (costly) ; dest le — , =*it is 
 the — '. 
 
 bef 1790 Franklin, Econ. Proj,, Wks., p. 187 (1809). 1826 in this case 
 as in so many others — C'est ne que le premier pas qui coute — the first step is all 
 the difficulty : Congress. Debates, Vol. 11. Pt. i. p. 131. 1827 Never was the 
 
 maxim — C'est le premier pas qui coute — more completely verified : Rdin. Rev,, 
 Vol. 46, p. 5. 1845 in these miracles which abound in papal hagiology c'est le 
 prem.ier pas qui coUte; FoRD, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 253. 1858 A. Trol- 
 LOPE, Three Clerks, Vol. 11. ch. x, p. 219. 
 
 *cead mile failte, phr. : Ir. : a hundred-thousand wel- 
 comes !. 
 
 1857 Lady Morgan, Memoirs, Vol. i. p. 18 (1862). 
 
 ceasure: Eng. fr. Lat. See caesura. 
 
 cecisbeo : It. See cicisbeo. 
 
 cecity {n =^ ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. c<^cit^ : blindness, darkr 
 ness ; also, metaj)h. 
 
 1528 Wherfore let theym do wonders / By the divels their founders /To leade 
 men in blynde cecite: W. Roy & Jer. Earlowe, Rede me, d^c, p. 112 (1871). 
 1646 they [moles] are not blind, nor yet distinctly see ; there is in them no Cecity, 
 yet more than a Cecutiency: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud, Ep., Bk. III. ch. xviii. p. 
 120 (1686). 
 
 *cedant arma togae,/^r. : Lat., 'let arms give place to 
 the toga' (the outer garment of the Roman civil dress): let 
 civil authority take the place of martial law, or let peace take 
 the place of war. The verse ends concedat laurea laudi, see 
 Cicero, in Pisonem, xxx. 73 ; de Off., I. xxii. 77. 
 
 1608 Cedant arma togce, my gowne and bookes boy: J. Day, Law-Trickes, 
 sig. F 4 ?«. 1783 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 388 (1858). 1815 
 Wilkinson seems to have put an amorous construction on the precept cedant 
 artna togce: J. Adams, Wks,, Vol. x. p. 181 (1856). 1845 Sertorius by per- 
 suading the natives to adopt the dress, soon led them to become the admirers, 
 then subjects, of 'B.om&—Cedant arma togte: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. 
 p. 199. 
 
 cedilla, sb. : Sp. cedilla, cerilla (Minsheu) : a mark or tail 
 placed under a c to indicate that it has the sound of s or ts. 
 The word means 'little z'. Often used attrib. in the phrases 
 cedilla c, c cedilla. This letter f is used in French, Spanish, 
 and to express the Sanskrit IJ, the first sibilant in the sylla- 
 barium. 
 
 1708 Cerilla, (in the Art of Printing) a Mark set under the Letter 9 in French 
 and Spanish, to shew that it is to be pronounc'd as an .;: Kersey. 1753 The 
 cedilla is called by some of our printers ceceril [i. e. c cerilla] : Chambers, Cycl. , 
 Suppl., s. V. 
 
 cedrati, sb. pL, cedrato, sb. sing. : It. : citron-water. 
 
 1742 the jar of cedrati, for which I give you a million thanks: HoR. Wal- 
 pole, Letters, Vol. I. p. 156 (1857). 1747 it is the cedrato which he has often 
 tasted at Florence ; Gray, Letters, No. Ixv. Vol. I. p. 146 (1819). 
 
224 
 
 CEDULE 
 
 cedule, sb. : Fr. : a scroll, a private instrument in writing. 
 Cotgrave Anglicises it, "-Cedule, A cedule"; but the English 
 form of the word is schedule, = ^\\%X.\ 'inventory', and (in 
 statutes) something appended to an act. 
 
 1622 I have procur'd a royall cedule which I caus'd to be printed. ..by w"'' 
 cedule I have power to arrest his very person, and my Lawyers tell me there 
 was never such a cedule granted before: Howell, Lett., iii. xiv. p. 69(1645). 
 1660 dispersing little cedules, up and down to that purpose sien'd by himself: 
 — Tr. Giraffls Hist. Rev. Nafl., p. 17. 
 
 ceiba, sb. : Sp. : a species of Bombax or Silk-cotton tree 
 (Nat. Order Sterculiaceae), native in S. America and W. 
 Indies. 
 
 1797 BOMBAX... The ceiba, with a pricklystalk : Encyc. Brit. 1884 At 
 the Cross of San Jos6, near a big ceibo tree: F. A. Obee, Trav. Mexico, Sfic, 
 p. 131. 
 
 ceimelia, sb. ^L: Late Lat. fr. Gk. neiiiriKia: heirlooms, 
 valuable objects preserved as treasures ; hence (for ceimeliar- 
 chiuni), a repository of such treasures. 
 
 1644 a lower very large room. ..which is a vaulted Cimelia, destined for 
 statues only: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. \. p. 50 (1850). 1753 Ceimelia.. .m 
 
 antiquity, denotes choice or precious pieces of furniture or ornaments, reserved 
 or laid up for extraordinary occasions and uses. In which sense, sacred gar- 
 ments, vessels, and the like, are reputed of the ceimelia of a church : Chambers, 
 Cycl., Suppi. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 ceimeliarcha, sb. See quotations. 
 
 1644 Above this is that renowned Ceimeliarcha, or Repository, wherein are 
 hundreds of admirable antiquities: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 93 (1850). 1753 
 Ceitneliarchium...\hfi repository or place where ceimelia are preserved : Cham- 
 bers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 [Late Gk. Kei;ii7)Xiapx';S) = 'treasurer', K«/i))\ia/);^tov, =' trea- 
 sury'.] 
 
 *ceinttire, sb. : Fr. : sash, cincture. Hence, the name of 
 the railway round Paris. 
 
 1827 White satin ceinture, fastened by an emerald buckle : Souvenir, Vol. I. 
 p. 21. 1861 The skirt. ..has three broad flounces. ..and embroidered c^Vi^wr^ 
 
 of very broad white satin ribbon: Harper's Mag., Vol. II. p. 432/1. 
 
 cela est soion, phr.: Fr., lit. 'that is according': that de- 
 pends on circumstances. 
 
 1803 "Cela est seloril" said Clarence, smiling: M, Edgeworth, Belinda, 
 ch. V. p. 95 (1825). 
 
 *cela va sans dire, phr. : Fr., lit. 'that goes without say- 
 ing': that is a matter of course. The literal translation is 
 sometimes affectedly used by English writers as if it were 
 English. 
 
 Celadon, a sentimental character in the French romance 
 of Astrde, who has given the name to the color sea-green 
 in French. 
 
 1763 The Lord is too doucereux and Cdadonian : HoH. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. IV. p. 95 (1857). 
 
 celarent, vb., used as sb. : Lat. : Log. : a mnemonic word 
 designating the second mood of the first figure of syllogisms, 
 in which the three vowels indicate that the first premiss and 
 the conclusion are universal negatives, and the second 
 premiss an universal affirmative. 
 
 [Ce- No contemner of y'^ Magistrate is a Christian. 
 1662 Magistrate ila- All Anabaptists are contemners of the Magistrate. 
 [rent Therefore no Anabaptist is a Christian. 
 
 T. Wilson, Rule of Reus., fol. 28 V (1567). 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1837 A man of sense syllogizes in celarent and cesare 
 all day long without suspecting it ; and, though he may not know what an 
 i^noratio elenchi is, has no difficulty in exposing it whenever he falls in with it : 
 Macaulay, Essays, p. 408 (1877). 
 
 celebrator {l=.± jz), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. : one who extols or 
 makes famous, one who solemnly performs (a rite or cere- 
 mony), one who solemnly commemorates, a celebrater. 
 
 1661 It [Scripture] has, among the wits, as well celebrators, and admirers, 
 as disregarders ; Boyle, Style of H._ Script., p. 174. [T.] bef. 1744 I am 
 really more a wellwisher to your felicity than a celebrator of your beauty : Pope, 
 Wks., Vol. VII. p. 207 (1751). Qodrell] 
 
 [Lat. celebrator, noun of agent to celebra.re, = ^to keep a 
 solemn festival', 'to make widely known'.] 
 
 Celery: Fr. See Sillery. 
 
 *celestilia, J^. : It.: an accordion. 
 
 celestinette, sb. : Fr. : some kind of musical instrument. 
 
 1778 [written an Opera and not told me] I wish your Celestinette may be 
 broken about your ears : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vil. p. 20 (1858). 
 
 CENSOR 
 
 celeusma, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. KeXeva-fia : a word of com- 
 mand, the call of the person who gave the time to the 
 rowers of an Ancient Greek vessel. 
 
 1753 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 *cella, sb. : Lat. : the space enclosed by the walls of a 
 temple. 
 
 1820 upon the vast pilasters of the cella, stood enormous statues: T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 18. 1886 An irregular transverse 
 
 line may be seen dividing the original wall of the cella from the newer wall : 
 AthenauTn, Aug. 22, p. 247/1. 
 
 cello, 'cello. See violoncello. 
 
 cena, coena, caena, sb. : Lat. : the principal meal in the 
 day of the Ancient Romans. 
 
 1. dinner or supper. 
 
 1866 I'm sure Horace himself was prosy before he had sat down to the aena; 
 Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 129. 
 
 2. a representation of the 'Last Supper' in Christian Art. 
 
 1644 on this [altar] is a ccena of plate: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 133 (1872). 
 1882 High over the altar, brilliant with a thousand lights, flashed the countless 
 gems of the wonderful tabernacle, and the coena of plate of inestimable cost : 
 Shorthouse, John Inglesant, Vol. 11. ch. xi. p. 245 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 cenaculum, sb.: Lat.: dining-room, supper- room. 
 
 1615 Here Helena built a most sumptuous Temple, including therein the 
 Coenaculum ; where that marble pillar was preserued that stood before in the 
 palace of Pilate, to which they tied our Sauiour when they whipped him : Geo. 
 Sandys, Trav., p. 184 (1632). 
 
 cenchris, sb.-. Lat. fr. Gk. Kiyxpos, or Key;fptSi'ar, = 'a kind of 
 serpent with millet-like protuberances on its skin': name of 
 a venomous serpent of the Eastern Hemisphere known to the 
 Ancients, applied to a genus of American serpents of the 
 Rattlesnake family. 
 
 1601 Serpyllum ... is thought to have a speciall vertue against serpents, and 
 namely the Cenchris, the Scolopendres also as well of the sea as the land: 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 20, ch. 22, Vol. 11. p. 75. 1617 Cenchris, 
 
 a greene and most venimous and bloud-sucking Serpent : Minsheu, Guide into 
 Tongues. 1750 Sir J. Hill, Hist. Anim.., p. 106. [Jodrell] 
 
 cenotapMum, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. xei/orac^ioi/, ='an empty 
 tomb'; a funereal monument to someone whose remains are 
 not entombed on the spot. Anglicised in 17 c. as ceno- 
 taph{e), probably through Fr. cenotaphe. 
 
 1611 I take this monument to be nothing else then a cenotaphium : T. Cory at, 
 Crudities, Vol. II. p. 428 (1776). 
 
 censitaire, sb. : Leg. Eng. fr. Fr. censitaire : a copyholder. 
 
 1826 feudal and seigniorial rights and burthens to which such censitaire. ..his 
 ...heirs and assigns, and his and their lands. ..may be subject: Stat. 9 Geo. IV., 
 c. 59, § 3. 
 
 *censor {J. z.), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. : one who estimates. 
 
 1. a magistrate in Ancient Rome whose duty it was to 
 regulate the classification of the citizens according to the 
 amount of their property, and also to degrade those who had 
 outraged public morality. 
 
 1531 Caius Cesar (who had bene bothe Consul and Censor, two of the moste 
 honorable dignities in the citie of Rome) : Elyot, Govemour, Bk. II. ch. vi. 
 Vol. II. p. 58 (1880). 1540 ye wyll cause to be chosen Censores or correctours 
 of maners: — Im. GoverTiaunce, fol. 19 r^, 1645 The Romaynes...appoynted 
 also the Censores to alow: Ascham, Toxoph., p. 130 (1868). 1667 there was 
 one of these brought into the Citye of Rome when Claudius was Censor: 
 }. tAt.f\.^T, Greene For., toVg^v". 1679 they made him C^Mon.. In his 
 
 office of Censorship : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 134 (1612). 1609 in reforming 
 of manners a most quick and severe Censor : Holland, Tr. Marc, Bk. XXV. 
 ch. v. p. 268. 1644 Cato the Censor: Milton, .4»-<?<;/., p. 37(1868). 1786 
 Here, rigid Cato, awful Sage ! I Bold Censor of a thoughtful age : H. More, 
 Bos Bleu, 199. 
 
 I a. persons exercising similar duties in other states. 
 
 1789 Every seventh year.. .13 persons shall be chosen by the freemen [of Ver- 
 mont], and be called 'the council of censors' : J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., 
 Vol. I. p. 361 (1796). 
 
 2. an examiner, a critic, one who finds fault. 
 
 1586 censors and iudges: Sir Edw, Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xxxvii. 
 p. 165. 1689 You Censors of the glorie of my deare, fWith reuerence and 
 
 lowlie bent of knee: R. Greene, Afraa/AoM, p. 76(1880). 1599 Let envious 
 Censors with their broadest eyes | Look through and through me ; B. Jonson, 
 Ev. Man out of his Hum., Prol., Wks., p. 82 (i6i6). 1601 hard censours of 
 
 these my labours : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Pref., p. ii. 1603 thy far-seeing 
 Ey, as Censor, views | The rites and fashions: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, 
 p. 113 (1608). 1604 the Comptroller, Censor, or Muster Master General]: 
 
 T. DiGGES, Foure Parad., I. p. 8. 1619 where every vulgar eye is a 
 Spectator, euery lauish tongue a Censour : PuRCHAS, Microcosmus, ch. xlix. 
 p. 458. 1714 The petition of a certain gentleman. ..famous for renewing the 
 curls of decayed periwigs, is referred to the censor of small wares : Spectator, 
 Nov. 12, No. 619, Vol. VI. p. 325 (1826). 1767 Tho' much I fear the Censoi's 
 Wand I May ill become my feeble hand: C. Anstey, Poet. Epist., Let. r. 
 
CENSOR MORUM 
 
 1810 where every thing must be canvassed and sanctioned by its legitimate 
 censors: Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. i. p. 233 (1844). *1874 Nor.. .could their 
 
 censors have treated their undertaking. . . : Echo, May 30. [St.] 
 
 3. in modern times, an officer who regulates public enter- 
 taiiiments and the Press with a view of preventing the publi- 
 cation of anything immoral or indecent. In England the 
 Lord Chamberlain holds the censorship of the stage. 
 
 1738 Censors of Books, are a body of doctors, or other officers, established 
 in divers countries, to examine and give their judgment of all books, ere they go 
 to the press : Chambers, Cycl. 
 
 4. in Cambridge University, the officer who is responsible 
 for the discipline and general management of non-collegiate 
 students ; also, two of the delegates of students not attached 
 at Oxford; also, certain officers at Christ Church, Oxford; 
 also, officers of the Royal College of Physicians. 
 
 censor morum, phr. : Lat. : a regulator of morals. 
 
 1713 I find I am looked upon as a censor Ktorutn, an obstacle to mirth and 
 talk: Addison, Guardian, No. 163, Wks., Vol. rv. p. 316(1856). bef 1733 
 
 A bare Relator may be unarmed, but a Censor Morum cannot : R. North, 
 Examen, 11. iv. 146, p. 309 (1740). 1826 Who made him the censor morum 
 
 of this body : Congress. Debates, Vol. II. Pt. i. p. 401. 1862 Who was he to 
 
 be censor moruvt ? Thackeray, Pkilip, Vol. 11. cli. xi. p. 161 (1887). 1865 to 
 have constantly refused would have been to place himself in the absurd light of 
 censor Tnorum to Strathmore : OuiDA, Sirathmore, Vol. I. ch. xx. p. 298. 
 
 censure^ (jl -i), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. censure, = 'a.n estimate'. 
 Early used in the sense of 'a judgment', 'a judicial decision'. 
 Probably borrowed again in less technical meanings. 
 
 1. an expression of opinion as to merit (gen. unfavorable). 
 
 1573 — 80 What needid so rigorous and severe a censure? Gab. Harvey, 
 Lett. Bk. , p. 122 (1884). 1586 requesting your worshyps censure of the same : 
 W. Webbe, Discourse of Eng, Poet., Ep., in Haslewood's E7ig. Poets &fi Poesy, 
 Vol. II. p. 16 (1815). 1694 Set each man forth his passions how he can, | And 
 let her censure make the happiest man : Greene, Orlando Fur,, p. 89/1 (1861). 
 1698 he did confute and reprehende the censures of such as woulde take vpon 
 them, to giue their iudgementes of such things as appertained not to their pro- 
 fessions : R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. I. p. 16. 1608 There are those 
 S laces where respect seems slighter ; 1 More censure is belonging to the Mitre : 
 Iiddleton, Five Gallants, ii. i, Wks., Vol. iii. p. 156 (1885). 1645 How 
 the young king will prosper after so high, and an unexampled act of violence... 
 there are divers censures : Howell, Lett., l. xviii. p. 39. 1668 I desire rather 
 your assistance than your censure: Evelyn, Corresp,, Vol. iii. p. 202 (1872). 
 bef. 1733 Methods of advancing themselves, which meet with Censure or 
 Approbation, as the Genius of future Times happens to dispose : R. North, 
 Exa-men, I. ii. 4, p. 33 (1740). 1742 What Hand, 1 Beyond the blackest Brand 
 of Censure bold. ..Would. ..give its All to Chance, | And stamp the Die for an 
 Eternity? E. Young, Night Thoughts, v. p. 97 (1773). 
 
 2. examination. 
 
 1598 I haue added a briefe Censure of the booke of Colours : R. Haydocke, 
 Tr. Lomatius, To Reader, sig. \s ro, 
 
 censure ^ {± ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. censura : the office of a 
 Roman censor, the term of office of a Roman censor, the 
 taking of the census in Rome, scrutiny by a censor. 
 
 1862 The censure of Camillus and Postumius, a.u. 351, was celebrated : 
 Merivale, Hist, Romans, Vol. iv. ch. xxxiii. p. 40 (1862). 
 
 *census, sb. : Lat. : a rating, estimating. Anglicised as 
 cense by Bacon and Sir Th. Herbert. 
 
 1. in Ancient Rome, the inquiry into the numbers, pro- 
 perty, &c., of Roman citizens, held every five years. 
 
 I a. any similar enrolment. 
 
 2. in modern times, the numbering of the population of a 
 country accompanied by the collection of statistics as to age, 
 occupation, &c., taken every ten years in the United King- 
 dom. 
 
 1665 free Denizens enrolled into Cense that were able to bear arms : Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 220 (1677). 
 
 3. any collection of statistics. 
 
 1881 The catalogue may be regarded as a kind of censTts of British plants ; 
 but a census, so to speak, of dwelling-places and not of inhabitants : F. G. Heath, 
 Garden Wild, ch. vii. p. is- 
 
 cent, per cent., short for centum per centum, i)hr. : Late 
 Lat. : (interest at the rate of) one hundred for a hundred. 
 See per cent. 
 
 1741 and these honest Pilferers will not furnish a Piece, but at Cent, per 
 Cent ■ J Ozell, Tr. Tourneforfs Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 242. bef. 1744 'Till 
 all the' Daemon makes his full descent | In one abundant show r of Cent per Cent : 
 Pope, Mor. Ess., lii. 372- 1748 speak, you old cent per cent, fornicator: 
 SmolLett, Rod. Rand., ch. xi. ViTcs., Vol. i. p. 55 (1817). bef. 1796 Here 
 
 passes the squire on his brother— his horse; | There centum per centum, the at 
 with his purse : BuENS, Big-bellied Bottle, Poems (1830). 
 
 S. D. 
 
 CENTUMVIR 
 
 225 
 
 *centaur, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. nevravpos- 
 
 1. Gk. Mythol. name of the members of a fabulous tribe 
 of Thessaly, who had the legs and body of a horse, the 
 equine neck and head being replaced by the upper parts of 
 a human being from the abdomen upwards. 
 
 abt. 1386 He [Hercules] of Centaures laid the host adoun : Chaucer, C. T., 
 Menkes Tale, 14105 (1856). [1387 Centauri, as it were an hundred wynde 
 
 waggers: for pey wagged pe wynde wel faste in her ridynge: Trevisa, Tr. 
 Higden, Vol. I. p. i8g (Rolls Ser.).] 1606 And in likewise, vnto the sagittary | 
 They feyne the centaures, to be of likenes | As halfe man, and halfe horse truely : 
 Hawes, Past. Pies., sig. E ii r". 1508 One of the Centaures, | Or Ono- 
 
 centaures, I Or Hipocentaures : J. Skelton, Phyl. Sparowe, 1294, Wks., Vol. I. 
 p. 91 (1843). 1666 they thought that the man on horsebacke and the horse 
 
 had byn all one beaste, as the antiquitie dyd fable of the monster Centaurus : 
 R. Edkn, Decades, ill. xi. fol. 159 V. 1679 the battle of the Lapithae against 
 the Centauri; North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 15 (1612). 1590 Infcrnall Hags, 
 
 Centaurs, feendes, Hippodames: SpENS., F, Q,, II. ix. 50. 1690 The battle 
 
 with the Centaurs, to be sung [ By an Athenian: Shaks., Mids, Nt.'s Dr., v. 44. 
 1600 Centaure: B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., i. 3, Wks., p. 191 (1616). 1605 
 
 Down from the waist they are Centaurs, 1 Though women all above: Shaks., 
 K. Lear, iv. 6, 126. 1619 Centaures and Monsters : PuRCHAS, Microcosmus, 
 ch. xviii. p. 2og. 1646 Thus began the conceit and opinion of the Centaures ', 
 Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 10 (1686). — Swans, Hydras, 
 Centaures, Harpies and Satyrs: ib., Bk. v. ch. xix. p. 214. 1661 as a 
 
 Syrene or a Centaure had been intolerable in his eye: Reliq. Wotton., p. 260 
 (1654). 1663 That which of Centaure long ago | Was said, and has been 
 
 wrested to | Some other Knights, was true of this : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. I. 
 Cant. ii. p. 106. 1679 By Santring still on some Adventure, | And growing to 
 thy Horse a Centaur: ib., Pt. in. Cant. i. p. 70. 1709 the roof of which was 
 
 painted with gorgons, chimeras, and centaurs: Addison, Tatler, Oct. rs, Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 17 (1854). 1776 He is killing a Centaur whom he'has thrown on 
 
 the ground backwards : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 72. 1826 They will 
 say to you, that the Centaur form, half war, half peace, is a deformed monster 
 which the friends of humanity must extirpate: Congress. Debates, Vol. I. p. 310. 
 
 2. Astron. one of the southern constellations. 
 
 1667 Satan in likeness of an Angel bright 1 Betwixt the Centaure and the 
 Scorpion stearing | His Zenith : Milton, P. L., X. 328, p. 378 (1705). 
 
 ^centime, sb. : Fr. : the hundredth part of a franc in 
 modern French money, in value less than half an English 
 farthing. 
 
 1886 As you care for the flower you buy for fifty centimes, and let wither for 
 an hour in your button-hole ! L. Malet, Col. Enderby^s Wife, Bk. III. ch. vi. 
 P- 133- 
 
 centimetre, sb. : Fr. : the hundredth part of a mitre, a. 
 little less than two-fifths of an inch English. The cubic cen- 
 timetre is a little more than '06 of a cubic inch. 
 
 1882 It was found at Cologne yesterday morning that the Rhine had risen 
 ninety centimetres during the night, and the low-lying parts of the town were 
 submerged : Standard, Dec. 29, p. 4. 1886 The cranial capacity is 1,330 
 
 cubic centimetres: Athen(zum, Apr. 24, p. 557/2. 
 
 centinel: Eng. fr. Fr. See sentineL 
 
 *centipeda, pi. centipedae ; centipes, pi. centipedes, sb. : 
 Lat. : a centipede. 
 
 1601 These Scolopendres of the sea, are like to those long earewigs of the 
 land which they call Centipedes, or many-feet : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., 
 Bk. 9, ch. 43, Vol. I. p. 262. — Millepedae or Centipedae, which are a kind of 
 earthwormes keeping upon the ground, all hairie, having many feet : ib., Bk. 29, 
 ch. 6, Vol. II. p. 369. 1646 some make their progression with many Legs, 
 
 even to the number of an hundred, as Juli, Scolopendres, or sucll as are termed 
 Centipedes: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iii. ch. xv. p. in (1686). 1774 
 The Scolopendra is otherwise called the Centipes, from the number of its feet : 
 Goldsmith, Nat. Hist., Vol. 11. p. 467/1 (1840). 
 
 cento, sb. : Lat., ' a garment made of rags sewn together', 
 'a poem made up of verses taken from other poems': a 
 composition formed by piecing together portions of other 
 compositions, a literary or musical patchwork. 
 
 1605 It is quilted, as it were, out of shreds of divers poets, such as scholars 
 call a cento : Camden, Remains. [T. ] 1628 His verses are like his clothes 
 
 miserable centoes and patches: J. Earle, Microcosm., xxviii. p. 81. 1642 
 
 these Centoes and miserable outsides : Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med. , Pt. 11. § xiii. 
 Wks., Vol. IL p. 449 (1852). 1668 A compleat peece of vertue must be made 
 up from the Centos of all ages : — Hydriotaph., Ep. Ded. 1659 The Chaldee 
 paraphrase is a cento also : J. Owen, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 530 (1826). 1722 you 
 call'd 'em an Horatian Cento and then I recollected the disjecii membra poetae : 
 Pope, Letters, p. 249 (1737). 
 
 cento por cento, phr. : Sp. ciento por ciento : cent, per 
 cent. 
 
 1677 G. Gaskoigne, Steele Glas, p. 71 (1868). 
 
 centumvir,//. centumviri, sb. : Lat. : one of a commission 
 of a hundred members, appointed in Ancient Rome for 
 deciding civil suits. 
 
 1601 Thou art one of the centum viri, old boy, art* not? B. JoNSON, Poetast., 
 iii. 4, Wks., p. 302 (1616). 1603 having to plead a cause onely before the 
 
 Centumvirs or hundred judges: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor,, p. 440. 1696 
 
 Centum-viri; Phillips, World 0/ Words. 
 
 29 
 
226 
 
 CENTURIATOR 
 
 centuriator, s5. -. guasi-'LsX., as if noun of agent to centu- 
 nare,=' to divide into hundreds or centuries': a historian 
 who divides his work into centuries, used especially of the 
 ecclesiastical historians of Magdeburg, who between 1571 
 and 1574 published thirteen volumes, each volume dealing 
 with a century. 
 
 1669 the Centuriators of Magdeburg are full and large in his Character : 
 E. Lakkin, S^iec. Pair., p. 13. 1670 maintaining this Ecclesiastical History 
 against the Centuriators of Magdeburg: R, Lassels, Vay. Ital., Pt. 11. p. 38 
 (1698). — I must justly say, that Bannius deserved well the purple of the 
 Church, for having alone born up the cause of the Church of God, against a 
 whole Troop of Centuriators : «., p. 137. 1726 T\if^ Centuriators oi Magde- 
 burg were^ the first among the Protestants that discover'd this grand Imposture 
 of the Papists : Avliffe, Parerg., p. xvii. 
 
 cephalalgia, sb. : Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. K€<t>a\a\yla : headache. 
 
 1753 Cephalalgia is defined to be a pain in the Head^ proceeding from a 
 copious congestion of the blood and humours to that part : Chambers, Cycl. , 
 Suppl., s.v. Head-aoh. 1863 Kephalalgia, or true cerebral headache: C. 
 Reade, Hard Cask, Vol. 11. p. 115. 
 
 ceptier, ceptyer: Eng. fr. Fr. See septier. 
 
 cerafagio: It. See serafagio. 
 
 cerastes, sb. -. Lat. fr. Gk. Kepaa-Trjs : a horned serpent, esp. 
 Cerastes horridus, one of a genus of very venomous vipers, 
 found in Asia and Africa. 
 
 1601 the homed serpent Cerastes: Holland, Tr. Pliii. N. H., Bk. 32, ch, 5, 
 Vol. II. p. 434. 1667 Scorpion and Asp, smi Avtphisbeena dire, \ Cerastes 
 
 horn'd, Hydrus, and Ellops drear, | And Dipsas: Milton, P. L., x. 525 (1705). 
 1731 A Horn of a Cerastes is in the Possession of an eminent Physician at the 
 Cape: Medley, Tr. Kolben's Cape Good Hope, Vol. 11. p. 169. 1800 Wreathes 
 the Cerastes round her playful child : SoUTHEY, Thalaba, ix. 174. 
 
 *Cerberus, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. Kep^epos. Hence, the adj. 
 Cerben'an. 
 
 1. Mythol. the three-headed dog which guarded the 
 entrance to Hades. 
 
 abt. 1386 He [Hercules] drow out Cerberus the hound of helle : Chaucer, 
 C. T., Monkes Tale, 14108 (1856). 1591 Cerberus, whose many mouthes doo 
 
 bay I And barlce out flames, as if on fire he fed : SpENS., CoinpL, Virg. Gnat, 345. 
 1637 Hence, loathed Melancholy, | Of Cerberus and blackest Midnight born, | 
 In Stygian cave forlorn : Milton, U Allegro, 2. 1643 whom he had corrupted, 
 and who then stood like Cerberus keeping hell gates : Relation 0/ all Proceedings 
 of Sir Hugh Cholmleys Revolt, p. 7. 1663 Or Cerberus himself pronounce | 
 A Leash of Languages at once : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant. i. p. g. 
 1819 ^ I resolutely defended the pass committed to my care, was as formidably 
 repulsive as Cerberus himself: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 47 (1820). 
 
 1667 Hell Hounds never ceasing bark'd | With wide Cerberian mouths full 
 loud, and rung | A hideous Peal : Milton, P. L., 11. 655 (1705). 
 
 2. an inexorable guardian, a ravening monster, esp. in 
 the phr. to throw a sop to Cerberus, to give a bribe, or to 
 offer a gift or concession with a view to satisfying, at as little 
 cost as possible, demands which cannot be denied. 
 
 1618 They are the devil's ban-dogs, as one calls parsons the Pope's Cerberus: 
 T. Adams, Wks., Vol. I. p. 75 (1867). 1630 But first the Prisoner drawes 
 without delay, | A sop for Cerberus that turnes the key: John Taylor, Wks., 
 sig. 2 Aaa 5 7^/2. 1632 I will be | Her Cerberus, to guard her : M assinger. 
 Maid Hon., ii. 2, Wks., p. 195/1 (1839). 1656 If you put not into the mouths 
 of these Cerberuses [i.e. prelates], they would even prepare war against you : 
 J. Trapp, Corn. New Test., p. 517/2 (1868). 1675 must we suffer then this 
 many-headed Cerberus to go unmuzzl'd, out the Lease, barking against the Light 
 of Heaven : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. ill. ch. x. § 6, p. 130. 1733 
 To Cerberus they give a sop, | His triple barking mouth to stop: Swift, TVks., 
 p. 603/2 (1869). 1748 to which intimation this Cerberus [a porter] replied : 
 Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. li. Wks., Vol. i. p. 353 (1817). 1777 Sure your 
 custom-house Cerberus's must be much more inexorable than ours: Lord Ches- 
 terfield, Lett. (Tr. fr. Fr.), Bk. I. No. xxix. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. go (1777). 
 1874 Beyond the closed door, Philip, in the hot kitchen, was throwing sops to 
 Cerberus : B. W. Howard, One Summer, ch. xi. p. 157 (1883). 
 
 1619 Or, if thou wilt seare thy Conscience, and giue Reason some Cerberean 
 Morsell to muzzle him, remaine still : Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. liii. p. 511. 
 
 3. attrib., and in combin. 
 
 1625 they began to cast their Cerberous heads together how they should get 
 in; Purchas, Pilgrijns, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 173. 1665 whose Tongue was, 
 
 Cerberus-Xii^t, triple: Phil. Trans., Vol. 1. No. i, p. 10. 
 
 cercis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. Kep/cir : name of a genus of 
 plants, also csXieA. Judas-tree. Tht Cercis siliguastrunt has 
 fine purple flowers, and leaves green on the upper and hoary 
 on the under surface. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 cercle, sb. : Fr. : circle, club. 
 
 1880 there's two hundred pounds, whichj thank Heaven, I won at the cercle 
 last night : J. Payn, Confident. Agent, ch. hi. p. 338. 
 
 *cerebellum, sb.: Lat., lit. 'little brain' (cerebrum): the 
 posterior inferior portion of the brain. Anglicised in 17 c. 
 as cerebel. 
 
 1578 [the presse] lyeth between the brain and Cerebellum: J. Banister, 
 Hist. Man, Bk. v. fol. 77 V. 1621 The fourth creek, behind the head, is 
 
 CERTIORARI 
 
 common to the cerebel or little brain, and marrow of the back-bone, the least and 
 most solid of all the rest, which receives the animal spirits from the other ven- 
 tricles, and conveys them to the marrow in the back, and is the place where they 
 say the memory is seated : R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. i. Sec. i, Mem. 2, 
 Subs. 4, Vol. I. p. 27 (1827). 1665 The Scull being opened, both the Cerebrum 
 and Cerebellum were bigg in proportion to the Body: Phil. Trans., Vol. i. No. 5, 
 p. 87. 1717 [See cerebrum]. bef. 1735 In the head of man, the base 
 of the brain and cerebel, yea, of the whole skull, is set parallel to the horizon : 
 Derham. [J.] 1759 the cellule of the occipital parts of the cerebellum; 
 
 Sterne, Trisi. Shand., 11. xix. Wks., p. 103 (i83g). 
 
 *cerebrum, sb. : Lat. : brain ; techn. the superior anterior 
 portion of the brain, distinguished from the cerebellum. 
 
 bef 1627 I have had a conquassation in my cerebrum ever since the disaster, 
 and now it takes me again : Middleton, Anything for Quiet Life, iii. 2, Wks., 
 Vol. V. p. 293 (1885). 1665 [See cerebellum]. 1717 Surprise my 
 
 readers, whilst I tell 'em | Of cerebrum and cerebellum: Prior, Alma. [T.J 
 1759 instead of the cerebrujti being propelled towards the cerebellum, the cere* 
 bellum, on the contrary, was propelled simply towards the cerebrum : Sterne, 
 Trist, Shajid., 11. xix. Wks., p. 104 (1839). 
 
 *Ceres, name of the daughter of Saturn and Ops, the god- 
 dess of husbandry, answering to the Gk. Demeter (AtjiitjTrjp). 
 The word is used to mean corn. 
 
 1593 Why droops my lord, like over-ripen'd corn, | Hanging the head at 
 Ceres' plenteous load? Shaks., IJ Hen. VI., i. 2, 2. 1594 lands that wave 
 
 with Ceres' golden sheaves: Greene, Friar Bacon, p. 171/1 (1861). 1619 
 
 I am now upon the fair Continent of France. ..on^ of Ceres chiefest Barns for 
 Com : Howell, Lett., l. xiv. p. 25 (1645). 1664 — 6 Some foreign writers 
 have termed our country the court of Queen Ceres, the granary of the western 
 world: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. I. p. 296/1 (1867). 1665 Fishing de- 
 
 lights tiiose that live near the Sea, more than tillage ; Thetis being better ac- 
 counted of than Ceres: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 22 (1677). 1667 ported 
 Spears, as thick as when a field | Of Ceres ripe for harvest waving bends j Her 
 bearded Grove of ears, which way the wind | Sways them: Milton, P. L., iv. 
 g8i (1705). 
 
 cereus, sb. : Lat., lit. 'waxen' : name of a genus of cactuses, 
 of which some species are remarkable for the size and beauty 
 of their flowers, esp. Cereus grandiflorus, which blossoms at 
 night. 
 
 1730 This Cereus, separated from another, of which it was a Branch seven 
 Years ago, and exposed in open Air all Summer, grew without pushing forth 
 Branches: Phil. Trans., Vol. xxxvi. No. 416, p. 462. 1797 Encyc. Brit.^ 
 
 s.v. Cactus. 
 
 cerilla: Sp. See cedilla. 
 
 cerneau,//. cerneaux, sb.: Fr. : kernel, nut. 
 
 1823 the salad, the olives, the cerneaux, and the delicious white wine: 
 Scott, Quent. Dur., Pref, p. 30(1886). 
 
 ceron, ceroon, seroon {—. 
 
 bale, a large package. 
 
 1599 sixe cerons or hagges of sope : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. ii. p. 3. 
 1811 the wool of the Alpaca is shorn, packed in seroons, and only seen out of the 
 country, on the skin, as a rarity: W. Walton, Peruvian Sh^ep, p. 71. 
 
 cerot(e), —iL,sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. cerot: a plaster made with 
 wax (Lat. cerd) and other substances. 
 
 1643 afterwarde wyth sufBciente whyte waxe by arte and fyer make a styfFe 
 cerote : Traheron, Tr. Vigors Chirurg., fol. xvi r^/i. — make a soft cerote, 
 and malaxe it with aqua vite: ib., fol. cclv r*/i. 1601 Laid too as a (Terot 
 
 with pitch, it [black cress] resolveth pushes and biles: Holland, Tr. Plin. 
 N. H., Bk. 20, ch. 13, Vol. 11. p. 56. 1611 Cerat, A Plaister made of Waxe, 
 Gummes, &c, and certaine oyles; wee also, call it, a Cerot, or Seare-cloth : 
 Cotgr. 1734 In those which are critical, a cerote of oil of olives, with white 
 wax, hath hitherto served my purpose: Wiseman, Surgery. [J.] 
 
 certi finis (less correctly fines), //%r. : Lat. : definite limits. 
 Cf Hor., Sat., I. i. io6. 
 
 1825 the certi fines beyond which it is wrong to go: Edin. Rev., Vol. 42, 
 p. 249. 
 
 ♦certiorari, vb., used as sb. : Late Lat. : name of a writ 
 issuing out of the Chancery Division, or the Crown side of 
 the Queen's Bench Division, of the High Court of Justice, 
 directing an inferior court to return the records of a cause 
 there depending, directing, that is to say, that a cause shall 
 be transferred to a superior court, upon reasonable appre- 
 hension of miscarriage of justice in the inferior court. If the 
 case on which the certiorari rests be not proved, the other 
 side may obtain a writ oi procedendo. 
 
 14'76— 7 Your writs and certiorari are labored for, and shal be had, howhe 
 the judges will graunt no certiorari but for a cause: Plumpton Corresp., p. 35 
 (Camd. boc, 1839). 1535 the partye demaundaunte / or pleyntyfe / may haue 
 Seno 1.'''^"''^''° °"' ° '''* Chauncery : Tr. Littleton's Nat. Brev., fol. 33 r". 
 }s?5 S^"^^^ ^ r^z-ftorarz for yowi procedendo: Peele, Edw. I., p. 382/1 (1861). 
 1607 O raptures ! here a writ of demur, there a procedendo, here a sursurrara, 
 there a capiendo : Middleton, Phanix, i. 4, Wks., Vol. i. p. 122 (188O 1607 
 sasarara: Tourneur, iE^7,OT^«;^j rra^-., iv. I. 1630 Quirks, Quiddits, 
 
 JJemurs, Habeas Corposes, Sursararaes, Procedendoes : John Taylor, Wks., 
 sig. 2ndilhhi»"/i. —Your hungry mawes I often did replenish, | With Malmesie, 
 Muskadell, and Corcica, \ With White, Red, Claret, and Liatica, With HolIocke| 
 bherant. Malliga, Canara, | I stuft your sides vp with a surserara : ib., sig. 
 1,11 4 »»/i. 1676 be sent to Bridewel, and be whipt with a Certiorari: Shad- 
 
 sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. seron : a 
 
CERTITUDO OBJECTI 
 
 ■WELL, Virtuoso, iv. p. 50. 1688 what is there to be done more in this Case, 
 
 as it lies before the Bench, but to award out Execution upon tlie Posse Comitat-us, 
 ■who are presently to issue out a Certiorari : — Squire of Alsatia, i. p. 5 (1699). 
 1693 I'll rattle him up I warrant you, I'll firk him with a Certiorari : Congeeve, 
 Double Dealer, ii. 4, Wks., Vol. l p. 187 (1710). 1742 His lordship put by 
 
 this indiscreet, or rather treacherous, pass, and let the presentment come, and 
 then it was immediately removed by a certiorari, which did not afford any matter 
 of charge: R. North, Zrocjo/iVoj-iffc, Vol. iL p. 259(1826). 1760 Upon 
 
 the return of a Certiorari, Mr. Page took an Exception to an Order of Bastardy: 
 Gilbert, Cases in Law &' Equity, p. 2. — We never grant Certioraries to re- 
 move Judgments from the Old Baily: il., p. 13. 1762 O ! that there was a 
 lawyer here to serve him with a siserari: Smollett, Launc. Greaves, ch. ii. 
 Wks., Vol. V. p. 12 (1817). 1790 Should he be free to withdraw the cause 
 by a certiorari at any time before trial from the State Court : Amer. State 
 Papers, Misc., Vol. i. p. 23 (1834). 'ISTS a writ at certiorari: Lloyd's Wkly., 
 May ig, p. 5/4. [St.] 
 
 certitudo object!, — subjecti, phr. : Lat. See quotations. 
 
 1669^ (i) There is a certitudo ohjecti, a certainty of the object ; so our election 
 is sure with God, for with him both it and all things are unchangeable. (2) There 
 is a certitudo subjecti, the certainty of the subject ; and so we must make our 
 election sure to ourselves in our own hearts and consciences : Brooks, Whs., 
 Vol. III. p. 474 (1866). 1684 It is not meant of a personal assurance, or a cer- 
 titudo subjecti, but objecti', S. Charnock, IVks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Di- 
 Tlines, Vol. III. p. 484 (1865). 1696 Though there be certitudo objecti, yet not 
 certitudo subjecti'. D. Clarkson, Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. I. p. 75 
 <i864). 
 
 ces: Fr. See ce. 
 
 Cesar: Lat. See Caesar. 
 
 cesare, sb. : Lat. : Log. : a mnemonic -word designating the 
 first mood of the second figure of syllogisms in which the 
 three vowels indicate that the first premiss and the conclusion 
 are universal negatives, and the second premiss an universal 
 affirmative. 
 
 {Cm- No iust man before God hath an vnquiet and 
 doubtfull conscience. 
 sa- All they that trust to be iustified by their workes, 
 haue vnquiet consciences. 
 re Therefore none trusting to his workes, is iust be- 
 fore God: 
 T. Wilson, Rule o/Reas., fol. 29 r° (1567). 
 1696 Fmi.i.ies, World 0/ Words. 1837 [See celarent]. 
 
 cessavit, vi., used as s6. : Lat., Ui. 'he has ceased': name 
 of a writ which gave a lord power to recover lands or tene- 
 ments, if the holder had ceased to perform the services of 
 his tenure for two years together. 
 
 1535 Knowe ye / that a recouere in a Cessauit agaynste the demaundauntes 
 selfe/is a good barre in a wrytte of ryght : Tr. Littleton's Nat. Brev., fol. 3 r^. 
 1621 upon which the Lord bringeth a Cessavit, and doth recover, and entreth 
 into the tenancy : Tr. Perkins' Prof. Booke, ch. v. § 389, p. 168 (1642). 1708 
 Kersey. 1738 Chambers, Cycl. 
 
 cesta, sb. : Sp. : basket. 
 
 1622 Tozoyemon Donos wife of Sakay sent me a sesto (or basket) of Japon 
 figges and peares : R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. IL p. 73 (1883). 
 
 ♦cestui, pron.: Anglo-Fr., 'he', 'him'. Used in legal 
 phrases, as cestui que trust, a person for whose benefit 
 lands, &c., are held in trust by another (by a trustee) ; 
 cestue (a) que use {obs.), a person to whose use any one is 
 infeofifed of lands or tenements ; cestui (a) que vie, one for 
 whose life any lands, &c., are granted. Jacobs' Law Diet., 
 1756, and Encyc. Brit., 1797, explain cestui qtte trust wrongly. 
 For cestui que, cestui qui is often found. 
 
 1548 prouidethe that the heire cesty que vse shallbee in warde : Staunford, 
 Kinges Prerog. , ch. i. fol. 9 r°. 1607 Cestui qui vie, isin true French {.cestui 
 il vie de qui), i. hee for whose Hfe any land or tenement is graunted : Cowell, 
 Interpreter (1637). — Cestui qui use ijlle cujus usui vel ad cujus usuvt) is 
 broken french, and thus may be bettered; (Cestui al use de qui.) It is an 
 ordinary speech among our common lawyers, signifying him, to whose use any 
 other man is infeoffed in any lands or tenements : ib. 1621 If Cestyqueuse 
 
 be of a Reversion, he may grant the same as well as if he were in possession : 
 Tr. Perkins' Prof. Booke, ch. i. § 98, p. 44 (1642). 1696 Cestuy a que vie, 
 
 Cestuy a que use. The first is. He for whose Life another holds an Estate. The 
 second is, he who is a Feoffee for the use of another : Phillips, World of Words. 
 1738 Cestui qui Trust. — Vie. — Use : Chambers, Cycl. 1760 Although 
 the cestui qui trust should die heirless to-morrow: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. I. 
 p. 54 (1856). 1826 the lands may be sold by the State with the consent 
 
 of the townships, which were the cestuyque trusts : Congress. Debates, Vol. 11. 
 Pt. i. p. 36. 1835 ToMLlNS, Law Diet., Vol. I. (4th Ed.). 
 
 cestus: Lat. ( = 'boxing-glove'). See caestus. 
 
 cestUS, cestos, ceston, sb.\ Lat. cestus, fr. Gk. K^arhs, 
 = ' stitched' : a zone, a girdle, ^j/. the magic girdle of Venus, 
 with which women of irresistible fascination are supposed by 
 poetical fiction to be girt. Wrongly spelt caestus, and caestus 
 { = 'a boxing-glove') is in turn wrongly spelt cestus. Angli- 
 cised as cest in 17 c. The form ceston may be Fr. 
 
 1557 To you, I trow, loues daughter hath the louely gyrdle lent, | That 
 Cestos hight : Tottels Misc., p. 104 (1870). bef. 1593 Mer. Venus, give me 
 
 CHACONE 
 
 227 
 
 your pledge. Ven. My ceston, or my fan, or both ? Peele, A rraignment of 
 Paris, iii. 2. [Davies] 1603 thy Brest | [Thou] Gird'st with a rich and 
 
 odoriferous Cest : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Magnif., p. 67 (1608). 1650 
 She [sickness] pulls off the light and fantastick summer-robe of lust and wanton 
 appetite ; and as soon as that cestus, that lascivious girdle is thrown away, then 
 the reins chasten us : Jer. Taylor, Holy Dying, in. § 6. 1672 her Cestos 
 girt: Dryden, Conq. of Granada, 11. ii. Wks., Vol. l. p. 436 (170 A bef. 1674 
 As, if love's sampler here was wrought, [ Or Citherea's ceston, which 1 All with 
 ternptation doth bewitch: Herrick, Hesp., p. 177. [Davies] 1709 Venus 
 
 was proud of an opportunity of obliging so great a goddess, and therefore made 
 her a present of the cestus which she used to wear about her own waist : Addison, 
 Tailer, Mar. 18, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 104(1854). 1746 Fancy... To whom, 
 
 prepared and bathed in heaven, | The cest of amplest power is given : Collins, 
 Charact., 19. 1775 The Queen has had the cestus since: Hoe. Walpole, 
 
 Letters, Vol. VI. p. 24s (1B57). 1''92 the Graces alone gird on the cjestus or 
 
 girdle of irresistable beauty : H. Brooke, Fool ofQual., Vol. 11. p. 210. 1800 
 the Cestus of Venus. ..was the zone : J. Dallaway, Anecd. Arts Engl., p. 250. 
 
 cesure : Eng. fr. Lat. See caesura, 
 cet : Fr. See ce. 
 
 *cetacea, sb. neut. pi. : Late Lat. : name of an order of 
 aquatic mammals, which includes whales, dolphins, nar- 
 whals, and porpoises. 
 
 1835 SwAiNSON, Nat. Hist. Quadr., § 185. 
 
 cetera desiderantur, p/tr.: Lat., 'the rest is wanting': 
 sometimes used to indicate that the remainder of a manu- 
 script or publication is not extant. 
 
 1842 Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 289 (1865). 
 
 cetera desunt, phr. : Lat., 'the rest is wanting' : often 
 used to indicate that the remainder of a manuscript or pub- 
 lication is not extant. , 
 
 *ceteris paribus, phr. {abl. absol.) : Lat. : other things 
 being equal. 
 
 1601 Yet my meaning is always cmteris paribus : T. Weight, Passions 
 Minde, Pref., p. v. 1604 for this cause we feele greater heat at land then at 
 
 sea, Cteteris paribus: E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. I?idies, Vol. 1. 
 Bk. iii. p. 95 (i88o). 1620 Of these two sorts of drinkes, cceteris paribus. 
 Perry for pfeasantnesse and goodnesse hath the precedency : T. Venner, Via 
 Recta, § iii. p. 39. 1644 the only way to be {cmteris paribus) safe Temporal] 
 and Eternally : Ld. Digbies Designe to betray Abingdon, p. 19. 1664 So we 
 may, {Cceteris Paribus) believe the Primitive Times more knowing, because more 
 Industrious : R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 219. 1659 General Councils of true 
 Pastors cceteris paribus, are to be most reverenced by the Princes and people : 
 R. Baxter, Key for Catlwlicks, Pt. 11. ch. iv. p. 445. 1672 R. Boyle, 
 
 Virtues of Gejns, p. up. 1722 Less considerable Masters have practis'd a 
 
 Nobler Manner of Pamting and which {cteteris paribus) would have a better 
 Effect than This: Richardson, Statues, iSj^c, in Italy, p. 174. 1751 and 
 
 cteteris paribus, a French minister will get the better of an English one, at any 
 third court in Europe : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 28, p. 125 
 (1774). 1787 relations, friends, acquaintance, countrymen, cteteris paribus, 
 
 are entitled to a preference : P. Beckford, Lett. fr. Ital., Vol. I. p. 9 (1805), 
 1804 But cteteris paribus, there is a slow tendency in mankind to escape from 
 the violence and sterility of nature: Edin. Rev., Vol. 3, p. 343. 1817 he per- 
 suaded some soldiers. ..to admit that cteteris paribus, a big loaf was better than a 
 small one : ib.. Vol. 28, p. 527. 1837 I think every one must have remarked, 
 
 cteteris paribus, how much more activity and curiosity of mind is displayed by a 
 countryman who first visits a town, than by the dweller in a city who first visits 
 the country : J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. I. p. 144. 
 
 cette : Fr. See ce. 
 
 cha: Chin. See tea. 
 
 chaa. See chaya. 
 
 Chablis, name of a white French wine made near the 
 town Chablis. Often used loosely for lighter white Burgun- 
 dies as a whole. 
 
 1670 your Cellar full of Champaign, Chablee, Burgundy, and Remedy Wines : 
 Shadwell, Sull. Lovers, v. p. yr. 
 
 chabob : Anglo-Ind. See cabob. 
 
 chabootra, sb. : Hind. chabUtra, chabutara : a paved or 
 plastered terrace or platform, often attached to a house, or 
 in a garden. [Yule] 
 
 abt. 1810 this Cherbuter was many feet square: Mrs, Sherwood, Auto- 
 biogr., 345 (1857). [Yule] 1811 The Chabootah or Terrace : Williamson, 
 V. M., II. 114. \ib.\ 1827 a chabootra or platform of white marble canopied 
 by arches of the same material : 'Scott, Surgeon's Daughter, ch. xiv. \ib.'\ 
 1882 Some ryots had been called in to dig a ditch and raise a rough chapudra 
 or terrace : F. M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. x. p. 227. 
 
 chabouk, chabuch, chabu(c)k: Anglo-Ind. Seeclia'W- 
 buck. 
 
 chacam: Heb. See cacam. 
 
 chacone, chacune (^ il, ch- as sh-), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 chaconne, or Sp. chacona : a Spanish dance in triple time, 
 something like a saraband. 
 
 1691 dance her new chacoone: D'Urfey, Love for Money, ii. p. 23. — cha- 
 cune: a.,iii. p. 28. 1724 CIACONA, a Chacoon, a particular Kind of Air, 
 
 29 2 
 
228 
 
 CHACUN A SON GOUT 
 
 always m Triple Time : Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Miis. Bks. 1728 Of 
 the Maimer of moving the Arms with the open Contretems or Chaconne : Essex, 
 ir. Rameau s Dancing-Master, Pt. II, p. 154. 1776 The characteristic of 
 
 the Chacone is a bass or ground, consisting of four measures, of that kind of 
 triple wherein three crotchets make the bar: Hawkins, Hist. Mus., Vol. iv. 
 Bk. 111. ch. 1. p. 388. 
 
 chacun k son goflt, pkr. : Fr. : everyone to his taste. 
 
 1842 ButC/5ara«aMK^0Ki^— thisistalkingatrandom— : Barham,/kot/&. 
 ^«e: P- 365 (186s). 
 
 chadar, chader, chudder, shudder(o), si. -. Anglo-Ind. fr. 
 Hind, chadar: a sheet, a square piece of cloth, a large sheet 
 used as a mantle by women in Bengal. 
 
 1622 [See eambays]. 1625 Chints and Chadors, Shashes and Girdles : 
 PURCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 530. 1666 he drinks a little cold water, 
 chaws a Pomgranat leaf, washes in a Tanck, cloaths his body with a fine Shuddero 
 reaching to his waste : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 57 (1677). — a thin Shuddero 
 of lawn; ib., p. 114. 1876 a chaddar (cloak) to wrap round you: Comhill 
 
 Mag., Sept., p. 335. 
 
 *chagrin {-it, ch- as Fr.), sb. and adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. 
 chagrin, = 'shagreen Vmelancholy','vexation'. See shagreen. 
 
 1. .f^. : vexation, ill-humor, pique. In R. North, 'puckers'. 
 
 1681 Blount, Glossogr. 1712 Hear me, and touch Belinda with chagrin, | 
 That single act gives half the world the spleen : Pope, Rape of Lock, iv. 77. 
 1731 Soothers and Softners of the Chagrin and Melancholy of Humane Life : 
 Medley, Tr. Kolben's Cape Good Hope, Vol. 11. Pref., p. xiv. bef. 1733 
 
 Thoughts which. ..had made their Skin run into a Chagrin: R. North, Examen, 
 II. V. 129, p. 394 (1740). 1748 an agreeable companion, whose conversation 
 
 greatly alleviated my chagrin: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch xxi. Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 134 (1817). 1771 his chagrin, which is the effect of his own misconduct : 
 
 — Humph. CI., p. 23/1 (1882). 1806 I have not yet found calmness to digest 
 each under the separate chapter of chagrins into which I have said that my social 
 miseries resolve themselves; Beresford, Miseries, Vol. I. p. 135 (5th Ed.). 
 
 2. adj. : vexed, annoyed, piqued. 
 
 1691 To say they've Melancholly been, I Is Bar'brous ; no, they are Chagrin : 
 Islington-Wells, p. 9. 1699 These Men, I say, cannot but be in the main 
 Chagrin : M. Lister, Joum. to Paris, p. 20. 
 
 *cliaise, sb.: Fr., 'chair', 'light carriage': a light four- 
 wheeled carriage. 
 
 1705 a fine Road to travel on with Coaches, or Chaises, as in Holland: Tr. 
 Bosman's Guinea, Let. _xxii. p. 493. bef. 1719 Instead of the chariot he 
 
 might have said the chaise of government, for a chaise is driven by the person 
 that sits in it : Addison. [J.] 1763 we made the tour of the farm in eight 
 
 chaises and calashes ; HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. IV. p. 84 (1857). 1772 — 84 
 open chaises, made to hold two people, and driven by a man sitting on the 
 coach-box: Cook, Voy., Vol. 11. Bk. ii. ch. x. [R.] 1768 the hammer in the 
 chaise-box: Sterne, S"f«/z;«i^w/rt/ ^owr;;., Wks., p. 470 (1839). 1815 They 
 will hardly come in their chaise, ..this time of the year: J. Austen, EvnTna, Vol. 
 II. ch. xiv. p. 243 (1833). 
 
 chaise k bras, phr. : Fr. : arm-chair. 
 
 1664 he looked to haue a chaise a bras as the Archduc had : Evelyn, Corresp., 
 Vol. IV. p. 21S (1850). 
 
 chaise longue, phr.: Fr., lit. 'long chair': a kind of sofa, 
 with the back carried round one of the ends. 
 
 1800 she only begged they would permit her to lie down on her chaise longue : 
 Mourtray Family, Vol. III. p. 76. 1818 I must have chaises tongues instead 
 of that lumbering old-fashioned sofa: Mrs. Opie, New Tales, Vol. I. p. 160. 
 1819 of Buhl consoles, chaise-longues and commodes; Hans Busk, Dessert, 39. 
 1826 she begged him to share her chaise-longue : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv, 
 Grey, Bk. vii. ch. viii. p. 435 (1881). 1828 [See bergere.] 
 
 chaise-a-banc, sb. ; Fr. : a small-char-k-banc {q. v.). 
 
 1814 we took a chaise-a-banc, and proceeded to Frutigen: Alpine Sketches, 
 ch. vii. p. 157. 
 
 chaise-marine, sb.: Fr., 'a balanced seat used on board 
 ship': a light vehicle slung on springs. 
 
 1818 a curious sort of vehicle — a chaise-marine, covered with a canvass awn- 
 ing: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 207 (i8ig). 
 
 chalcedon, sb. : apparently pedantic spelling of cassidone, 
 or cassidoine, in the sense of Gnaphalium stoechas, or Cotton- 
 weed, which is called Cassia sterilis by Minsheu, s. v. Can- 
 tuesse (Sp.). 
 
 1664 May. Flowers in PH-me, or yet lasting. ..Spanish Nut, Siar-Jlower, 
 Chalcedons, ordinary Crowfoot: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 205 (1729). 
 
 chalcedony {lil^z^i, calcido(i)ne, Eng. fr. Lat. chalce- 
 doniuin, or Fr. calcidoine ; chalcedonium, Lat. : sb. : name 
 of several semi-opaque varieties of quartz which form orna- 
 mental stones ; as a general name chalcedony includes 
 agate, chrysoprase, cornelian, onyx, and sard. The chalce- 
 dony of the Ancients was named from the town Chalcedon 
 (Gk., XaKKrj8aiv) in Asia Minor, on the north coast of the 
 Propontis. See cassidoine. 
 
 bef. 1300 calcydone : Old Eng. Misc., p. 98, 1. 171 (Morris, 1872). [Skeat] 
 abt. 1360 calsydoyne: Allit. Poems, A. 1003, p. 30 (Morris, 1864). [a.] 
 abt. 1400 The first foundement, iaspis ; the secounde. saphirus ; the thridde, 
 calcedonyus ; the fourthe, smaragdus ; the fyuethe, sardonix ; the sixte, sardius, 
 
 CHAMBRE A COUCHER 
 
 the seuenthe, crisolitus: Wycliffite Bible, Apocal., xxi. 19. 1482 my peir 
 bedys of calcidenys gaudied with silver and gilt : Paston Letters, Vol. iii. No. 
 861, p. 287 (1874). 1536 Calcedony: Coverdale, Rev., xxi. 19. 1655 
 many of the precious stones cauled Smaragdes, calcidones, and laspers : R. EdeNj 
 Decades, Sect. i. p. 159(1885). 1658 a calcidoine stone: W. Warde, Tr. 
 
 Alessio's Seer., Pt. I. fol. 119 v^. 1666 The first foundacion was Jaspis, the 
 
 seconde Saphire, the third a Calcedoni, the iiii. an Emeralde: Bible, Rev., xxi. 19, 
 1567 Calcedon, is a kind of stone pale and wan, of dull colour : J. Maplet, 
 Greene For., fol. 4 r*'. 1578 emeralds, turquies, calcedons : T[homas} 
 
 N[icholas]. Tr. Cortes* IV. India, quoted in Southey's Comm. pi. Bk., 2nd 
 Ser. , p. 571/2 (1849). 1698 Calcedonio, a precious stone called a chalcidonie: 
 Florio. 1611 The first foundation was Jasper, the second Saphir, the third 
 a Chalcedony, the fourth an Emerald: Bible, Rev., xxi. 19. 1624 alwaies in 
 your hands vse eyther Corall or yellow Amber, or a Chalcedonium,. ..or some 
 like precious stone to be worne in a ring vpon the little finger of the left hand : 
 Sir J. Harrington, in Babees Bk., p. 257 (Furnivall, 1868). 1644 In 
 
 another [cabinet] with calcedon pillars, was a series of golden medals : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. l. p. 98 (1872). 
 
 Variants, 14 c. calsydoyne, calcydone, 150. calcidenys (pi.), 
 16 c. calcidone, calcidoine, calcedoni, chalcidonie, 16, 17 cc. 
 calcedon. 
 
 Chaldaic, adj. ; Chaldean, Chaldee, sb. and adj. : per- 
 taining to Chaldaea (Babylonia), i.e. the alluvial country 
 between Mesopotamia and the head of the Persian Gulf, 
 where astronomy and astrology had their rise. 
 
 I. sb.: I. an inhabitant of Chaldaea. 
 
 abt. 1400 Lo ! the lond of Caldeis such a puple was not: Wycliffite Bible, 
 Isaiah, xxiii. 13. 1535 The Caldees were soch a people, that no man was 
 
 like them : CovEHDALE, /. c. 1611 Behold, the land of the Caldeans, this 
 people was not till the Assyrian founded it for them that dwel in the wildernesse : 
 Bible, I.e. 
 
 I. sb.: 2. an astrologer. 
 
 abt. 1400 Nabugodnosor, thi fadre, ordeynyde hym prince of witchis, en- 
 chauntris, of Caldeis, and of dyuynours by sterns: Wycliffite Bible, Dan., v. 11. 
 1535 chefe of the soythsayers, charmers, Caldees and deuel coniurers : Cover- 
 dale, /. c. 1603 What learned Chaldi (skill'd in Fortune-telling) | What 
 cunning Prophet your fit Time doth showe? J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, 
 p. 125(1608). 1611 the magicians, astrologers, Caldeans, and soothsayers: 
 Bible, Dan., v. 11. 1623 That key will lead thee to a pretty secret, | By a 
 Chaldean taught me: Middleton, Changeling, iv. 2, Wks., Vol. VI. p. So 
 (1885). 
 
 I. sb. : 3. a name often incorrectly applied to the dialect 
 of the Aramaic parts of Ezra and Daniel, or to Jewish 
 Aramaic generally. 
 
 II. adj. : I. pertaining to Chaldaea. Rare. 
 II. adj.: 2. Astrol. 
 
 1652 Chaldaicall or Astrological fate : J. Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, p. 123. 
 
 II. adj. : 3. improperly applied to Biblical Aramaic. 
 
 1641 the Chaldee, and the Syrian dialect: Milton, Of Educ., Wks., Vol. 
 I. p. 281 (1806). 1797 Encyc. Brit., s.v. Chaldee. 
 
 *ch§,let, j3. : Fr., /zV. 'cheese-house': a Swiss cottage. 
 
 1782 We passed several chalets, formed of mud and stone: BeckfORD, 
 Italy, Vol. I. p. 248 (1834). 1814 from their lofty chalets see storms form 
 themselves at their feet: Alpine Sketches, ch. vii. p. 159. 1822 we reached 
 
 a chalet on the top of the mountain: L. Simond, Switzerland, Vol. I. p. 234. 
 1840 through chalets and chateaux, | Towns, villages, hamlets : Barham, /»- 
 golds. Leg., p. 138 (1865). •1876 the British flag floating from a tiny chSlet: 
 Times, Nov. 2. [St.] 
 
 chalifa, chalipha, chalyph. See caliph, 
 challaine, sb. : money of Malacca. 
 
 1599 2 of these [chazzas] make a challaine. The Challaine is of tinnc.and 
 40 of these make a tanga of Goa good money, but not stamped in Malacca : 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. II. i. p. 276. 
 
 challapee. See calipee. 
 
 chalon: Eng. fr. Fr. See shaloon. 
 
 chaloupe: Eng. fr. Fr. See shallop. 
 
 cham : Pers. See khan. 
 
 chamade, sb. : Fr. : the sounding of a trumpet or drum in 
 war to give notice that a parley is desired. 
 
 1711 they beat the Chamade, and sent us Charte Blanche: Spectator, No. 
 165, Sept. 8, p 242/1 (Morley). 1741 We rose at the first Chamade, and 
 mounted our Horses at the second ; J. Ozell, Tr. Tourneforfs Voy. Levant, 
 Vol. III. p. 79. 1864 So the drummer beats the charge or the chamade— the 
 
 advance or the retreat : G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. ii, p. 41. 
 
 Chambertin, name of a fine kind of red Burgundy. 
 
 1818 Chambertin, which you know's the pet tipple of Nap: T Mooke, 
 Fudge Family, T^. 25. 1822 a cask of the best chambertin that ever came out 
 ot iiurgundy: L. Simond, Switzerland, Vol. i. p. 561. 1847 Barham 
 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 398 (1865). 
 
 chambre k coucher, phr. : Fr. : bedchamber. 
 
 1828 A decayed silk curtain of a dingy blue, drawn across a recess, separated 
 the chambre a coucher from the salon: Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xxiii. p. 64 
 
CHAMBRE ARDENTE 
 
 (1859). 1841 the doors of my chambre d, coucher and dressing-room are 
 
 opened: Lady Blessington, Idler in France ^ Vol.r. p. iig. 
 
 ^chambre ardente, ^hr. : Fr. : burning chamber, lit-up 
 chamber. 
 
 1. "A chamber, or court (in euery Parliament one) 
 wherein those of the Religion haue bin censured, and 
 adiudged vnto the fire" (Cotgr.). 
 
 1680 The Duke of Luxembourg is released from the Bastile, having pass'd 
 the tryal of the chamhre ardente : Savile Corresp. , p. 154 (Camd. Soc, 1858). 
 
 2. a room illuminated with candles for a lying-in-state. 
 
 1883 the remains of M. Gambetta are still lying in the Chambre Ardente : 
 Standard^ Jan. 6, p, 5. 
 
 chambri^re, sb. : Fr. : a chambermaid. 
 
 1675 And never Asian Cavaliers \ Could boast they had such Ckambrteres 
 [the three Graces] : Cotton, Burlesque upon Burl., p. 166. 
 
 ■^chameleon {—JL — ^), sb.-. Eng, fr. Lat. chamaeleon^ fr. 
 Gk. ;^ajLiatXeG)i/, = *ground-lion'. 
 
 I. name of a genus of tree-climbing lizards, esp. of 
 Chamaeleo africanus which has the property of changing 
 color and inflating itself, and was supposed to live on air. 
 Also, in combin., as chameleon-colored^ chameleon-like. 
 
 1393 camelion: Gower, Conf. Am,, Bk. i. Vol. i. p. 133 (1857). 1398 it 
 is sayd y* the camelion lyueth oonly by ayre: Trevisa, Tr. Barik. De P. J?., 
 XVIII. xxi. abt. 1400 there ben also in that Contree manye Camles, that is 
 a lytille Best, as a Goot, that is wylde, and he lyvethe be the Eyr, and etethe 
 nought ne drynkethe nought at no tyme. And he chaungethe his colour often 
 tyme : Tr. Maundevile's Voyage, ch. xxviii. p. 289 (1839), 1487 The 
 
 gamaleon is moche fayr in his lyf but he is right foul in his deth : Caxton, 
 Book 0/ Good MauTiers, sig. a viii v°. 1567 The Cavzeleon is a small 
 
 kinde of beast, whose bodie is such that with easie conuersion it chaungeth 
 into all colours, a few onely excepted: J. MAPLETj^Gr^^we For., fol. 76 r°. 
 1573—80 As ys cameleon or polypus: Gab. Harvey, Letl. Bk., p. 121 
 (1884). 1679 the Camelion though he haue most guttes drawest least 
 
 breath: J. Lyly, Euphues, p. 45 (1868). 1683 in a Camilion are saied 
 
 to be all colours, saue white: Stubbes, Anat. Ah., fol. 37 v°. 1586 For 
 they transforme themselues into all shapes (as the Polepus & Cameleon) that 
 they may please: Sir Edw. Hobv, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xxxviii. p. 171. 
 1589 the Salamander liueth not without the fire.. .the Mole from the earth, nor 
 the Cameleon from the aire : R. Greene, Menaphon, p. 36 (1880). 1596 For 
 she could d'on so manie shapes in sight, | As ever could Cameleon colours new: 
 Spens., F. Q., IV. i. 18. 1598 The Camelion (saith Plinie) is like a little 
 
 Lyon, in bignes like a Lyzarde... Among all other beasts this onely neuer eateth 
 nor drinketh, but liveth by the ayre, and dew of the earth: Tr. J. Van Lin- 
 sckoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. i. p. 306 (1885), 1600 the Cameleon when he espies 
 a Serpent taking shade vnder a tree, climbes vp into that tree, and lets down a 
 threed, breathed out of his mouth as small as a Spiders thread, at the end whereof 
 there is a litle drop as cleare as any Pearle, which falling vpon the Serpents head 
 kils him : R. Cawdrav, Treas. o/Similies, p. 165. 1603 it fareth with a 
 
 flatterer even as with the Chamcelion.. .[which] can take upon him any colour save 
 only white : Holland, Tr. Plui. Mor., p. 89. 1603 the Cameleon, who with 
 various change | Receiues the colour that each obiect giues : J . Sylvester, Tr. 
 Du Bartas, p. 155 (1608). 1615 Frogs, Lizards, Camelions, & all sorts of 
 
 lesser serpents: Geo. Sandys, Trav.^ p. loi (1632). _ 1623 A crook'd 
 chamelon-colour'd rainbow: Middleton, Changelings iv. 3, Wks., Vol. vi. 
 p. 87 (1885). 1634 the Aery Camelion and fiery SalamaTtder are frequent 
 
 there: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 20. 1646 Concezmnzthe^ Chameleon 
 
 there generally passeth an opinion that it liveth only upon air, and is sustained 
 by no other aliment : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iii. ch. xxi. p. 124 (1686). 
 1664 That like a thin Camelion Bourds \ Her self on Ayr, and eats her words : 
 S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. 11. Cant. i. p. 5. 1672 you make 'em keep such 
 severe Lents, they eat no more than Chamelions: Shadwell, Miser, ill. p. 47. 
 1699 She shewed me the Skeletons of two Chameleons: M. Lister, Journ. to 
 Paris, p. 94. 1782 One quality of the chameleon! have, and rejoice in 
 
 having: Hor. Walpole, Z-^/^c-rj, Vol. viii. p. 327 (1858). 1845 These aninials 
 also escape detection by a very extraordinary, chameleon-like power of changing 
 their colour: C. Darwin, Joum. Beagle, ch. i. p. 7. 
 
 I a, metaph. one who pretends to change his views, a 
 changeable person, one whose diet seems to be unsubstantial. 
 
 1573 a camellion priest: Articles agst. W. Sanderson in Eccl. Court, in 
 Cooper's ^M. Cant.^ Vol. 11. p. 79. 1682 A right Chameleon for change of 
 hewe: T. Watson, Pass. Cent., p. 134(1870). 1590 though the Cameleon 
 Loue'can feed on the ayre, I am one that am nourish'd by my victuals; and 
 would faine haue meate: Shaks., Two Gettt. of Ver., ii. i, 178. 1602 [See 
 
 Catiline] 1603 O rich quick spirit ! O wits Cameleon ! | Which any 
 
 Authors colour can put on : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Babylon, p; 340 
 (1608) 1605 Out, thou chameleon harlot: B. Jonson, Volp., xv. 6, Wks., 
 t) soi (i6j6). 1608 true worth scornes to turne Camelion: J. Day, Law- 
 ^■^rhp) <\v C A.ro, 1704 The first of these was the chameleon, sworn foe to 
 inSfrarionfswiFT, TaU of a T^b § viii. Wks p. 8i/. (.869) 1863 the 
 
 buddine virgin is the princess of chameleons: C. Keade, Hard. Lash., Vol. i. 
 p. 106. 1887 He would fail.. .to fix the chameleon colours of such a genius 
 
 and such a man : Athtnaum, Oct. 1, p. 433/3- 
 
 2. a camelopard, a mere confusion of camelion for chame- 
 leon with Eng. camel-lion. 
 
 abt 1400 phigarg, origen, camelion \v.l. camelioun], that is, a beest Hjk a 
 camele in the heed, in the bodi to a paard, and in the nek to an horse, in the 
 feet to a bugle, and pardelun, that is, a litil pard : Wycliffite Bible, Deut., 
 xiv. s. 1535 Vnicorne, Origen and Camelion: Covekdale, I.e. 
 
 3. Bot. name of two varieties of thistle, White Chameleon 
 = Carlina gummifera ; Black Chameleon = Cardopatum 
 
 CHAMPAGNE 
 
 229 
 
 corymbosum. The chamel{a)e'a is an entirely different plant 
 (H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Bk. ill. p. 369). 
 
 ■ 1626 Camelconta is an herbe called black cameleonte. Some calit cameleon : 
 Crete Herball, ch. cxxi. 1578 The blacke Chameleons leaues, are also al- 
 most lyke to the leaues of the wilde Thistel... The roote of the white Chameleon 
 dronken with redde wine wherin Origamtm hath bene sodden : H. Lvte, Tr. 
 Dodoen's Herb., Bk. iv. p. 517. 1601 the hearbe Chamelaeon : Holland, 
 
 Tr, Pli7i. N. H., Bk. 20, ch. 13, Vol. II. p. 56. 1617 Cluimeleon, Carbne 
 
 thistle; Minsheu, Guide into Tongues. — white C^rtw^/<?(??i grasse. So called 
 because it hath some likenesse with the white Chameleon, in that it hath many 
 white veines and ribbes : ib. 
 
 Variants, 14 c. camle, 14 c. — ii c. camelion, i^ c. gamaleon, 
 16 c. camilion, 16, 17 cc. cameleon, 17 c. chamcelion, chamelion, 
 chamelaeon. 
 
 chami, sb. See quotation. 
 
 1840 The money was counted down, and when he saw 800 chdmies (about 80 
 or 90/.) all his own, he got quite confounded: Frasee, Koordistan, <Vc., Vol. I. 
 Let. XV. p. 380. 
 
 *chamois, shamois, sb. -. Fr. chamois. 
 
 1. a name of the European antelope, Rupicapra tragus, 
 found on high mountain ranges. 
 
 1598 Camoccia, Camozza, a chamoy or chamoise, or wilde goate : Florio. 
 1601 the roe bucke, the shamois: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 8, ch. 53, 
 Vol. I. p. 231. — the wild goat or shamois: ih., Bk. 28, ch. 19, Vol. 11. p. 341. 
 1611 the Pygarg, and the wilde oxe, and the chamois : Bible, Deut. , xiv. 5. 1611 
 Chevreul sauvage. A Shamois, or wild goat : CoTGR. 1626 Skamoyse, a 
 
 wilde Goat: Cockeram, Pt. in. (2nd Ed.). 1673 They run over the mountains 
 like chamois: J. Ray, Joum. Low Counir., p. 248. 1774 The chamois hair 
 is short, like that of a doe : Goldsmith, Nat. Hist., Vol. i. p. 304/1 (1840). 
 — The chamois has scarcely any cry: ib., p. 305/r. 1822 Chamois are very 
 
 fearful, certainly not without sufficient cause; L. Simond, Switzerland, Vol. I, 
 p. 242. 1845 Smugglers and robbers who delight like the chamois in hard 
 
 fare and precipices: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 323. 
 
 2. a flexible kind of leather, supposed to be made of the 
 skin of chamois (i), but generally made of other skins 
 dressed in a particular manner. Inferior kinds of chamois 
 are called wash-leather. Often corrupted to shamoy-\&-3.Xht.x, 
 shammy-leather. 
 
 1572 with the skins they make chamoyce, such as we in Englattd make 
 doublets and hose of: In R. Hakluyt's Voyages, Vol. III. p., 468 (1600). 1587 
 
 Deer skinnes dressed after the maner of Chamoes: ib., p. 269. — Chamois 
 skinnes: ib., p. 308. 1589 shamwayes skins very well dressed: R. Parke, 
 Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. u. p. 251 (1854). 1600 Chamoys, Buffe, and 
 Deere skinnes : R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 247. 1611 Chamois... 
 
 called ordinarily Shamois leather: Cotgr. 1639 but keep you Constant to 
 
 cloth and shamois : Massinger, Unnat. Combat, iv. 2, Wks., p. 43/1 (1839). 
 1828 Did there come war to the gates of our fair burgh, down went needles, 
 thread, and shamoy leather : Scott, Fair Md. of Perth, ch. ii. p. 26 (1886). 
 1864 chamois leather riding trouser: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. I. ch. i. 
 p. 8. 
 
 *champ clos, phr. : Fr. : enclosed field, an enclosure for 
 single combats. 
 
 1821 'twere less their will | Than destiny to make the eternal years ) Their 
 date of war, and their "champ clos" the spheres: Byron, Vision of Judg., 
 xxxii. Wks., Vol. xii. p. 263 (1832). 
 
 champac, champak(a), chunipak(a), chumpuk, sb. -. Hind. 
 
 champak, fr. Skt. champaka : an Indian tree {Michelia cham- 
 paca) of the Magnolia genus, which has fine fragrant yellow 
 blossoms. 
 
 1786 the walks are scented with blossoms of the chatnpac and nagasar: Sir 
 W. Jones, in Lord Teignmouth's Mem., Vol. 11. p. 55 (1835). 1810 Some of 
 these [birds] build in the sweet-scented champaka and the mango ; M. Graham, 
 Journal, 22 (1812). [Yule] 1819 The champak \v.l. chumpak's] odours fail [ 
 Like sweet thoughts in a dream: SnE.l.l.E.Y, Lines to a7t iTidian Air. 1886 
 
 jasmine buds and roses or chumpaka flowers : 0_ffic. Catal. of Ind. Exhib., p. 67. 
 
 *Champagne, a white wine, which is generally effervescent 
 when bottled, made in Champagne, a district in France. 
 
 1664 Drink every letter on't, m Stum, | And make it brisk Champaign be- 
 come ; S. EuTLER, Hudibras, Pt. II. Cant. i. p. 41. 1670 Now the qualifica- 
 tions of a fine Gentleman are to eat A-la-mode, drink Champaigne, dance Jiggs, 
 and play at Tennis: Shadwell, Sull. Lovers, ii. p. 21. 1676 full of Cham- 
 
 pagn, venting very much noise, and very little wit: — Virt^toso, ii. p. 18. 1687 
 Champain our Liquor, and Ragousts our Meat : Hind &* Panther transvers'd, 
 p. 18. 1693 I find Champagne is powerful : Congreve, Double Dealer, i. 4, 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 166 (1710). 1709 [See Bordeaux]. 1712 I entertain'd 
 all our Visiters with the best Burgundy and Champaign : Spectator, No. 328, 
 Mar. 17, p. 478/2 (Morley). 1728 The mellow-tasted burgundy; and quick, | 
 As is the wit it gives, the gay champaign : J. Thomson, A utumn, 704 (1834). 
 1739 you have_ nothing to drink but the best champaigne in the world; Gray, 
 Letters,^ No. xxii. Vol. I. p. 45 (1819). 1754 You shall also have admirable 
 
 champaign and rhenish: Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. xci. iVIisc. 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 410 (1777). 1780 " Read my book, or go hang yourself," is 
 
 not like the language of a fair lady ; any more than what she says about being 
 drenched in Mr. Walpole's champaigne : Beattie, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 97, p. 70 
 (1820). 1825 by no means sparing their champaign : Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. I. 
 p. 269 (1844). 1888 Signor Frappa... shows in No. 1034 Dom Pdrignon, the 
 
230 
 
 CHAMPAIGN 
 
 blind Benedictine who invented champagne moussetix [creaming], . . . testing various 
 grapes: Athenaunt^ June 2, p. ^o1\■3,. 
 
 Variants, campaigner champaign{e), champagn, champain. 
 
 champaign {-LH, ch- as Fr.), sb. and adj.\ Eng. fr. Fr. 
 champaigne (Cotgr.), Mod. Fr. campagne^ Anglicised in 16, 
 17 cc, and confused with champion which Tiisser uses in the 
 sense of *one who lives in open country'. 
 
 I. sb. : I. open country, open field. 
 
 1679 Bmoiia, a plaine champion: North, Tr. Pluiarck, p. 474 (1612). 
 1679 _ They that neuer went out of the champions in Brabant, will hardly 
 conceiue what rockes are in Germany: GossoN, Sckoole of Ah., Ep. Ded., p. 29 
 (Arber). 1691 that in short space of a woodland he made it a champion ; 
 Sir John Harrington, Apol. Poet., in Haslewood's Eng: Poets &= Poesy^ 
 Vol. II. p. 130 (1815). 1691 this shall haue his back turned towards the Cham- 
 paine, and the Front towards the Cittie: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 323, 1696 
 As when a Dolphin and a Sele are met | In the wide champian of the Ocean 
 plaine: Spens., F. Q., v. ii. 15. 1600 he was not willing to give battaile in the 
 champian : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. vii. p. 266. 1601 laid level with the 
 
 plain champion: — Tr. Plin. TV. H., Bk. 2, ch. 88, Vol. 11. p. 40. 1627 Plant 
 them vpon Tops of Hills, and Champaignes : Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. vi. § 526. 
 1644 we travel a plain and pleasant champain to Viterbo : Evelyn, Diar^, 
 Vol. I. p. 105 (1872). 1663 They their live Engines ply'd, not staying | Until! 
 they reach'd the fatal champain: S. Butler, Hudibras^ Pt. i. Cant, ii, p. 76. 
 
 \. sb,\ I a. 7netaph. 
 
 1698 you have a fayre champian layd open unto you, in which you may at 
 large stretch out your discourse into many sweete remembraunces of antiquities : 
 Spens., State Irel., Wks., p. 624/2 (1883). 
 
 II. adj. : open, flat (only applied to land). 
 
 1623 some champyon countrey with corne and medowes : Lord Berners, 
 Froissart, p. 22 (1812). 1646 This cowntrie...to the beholder afarre of it ap- 
 pearethe verie champion and plaine: Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. i. 
 p. 4 (Camd. Soc, 1846). 1679 all the champion countrie and villages there- 
 
 abouts: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 145 (1612). 1590 In champion grounds 
 
 what figure serves you best: Marlowe, // Tatnburl., Wks., p. 55/1 (1865). 
 1691 lead by men sent by the kinge thorowe the moste champyon and open 
 places : CoNiNGSBY, Siege of Rouen, Camden Misc., Vol. i. p. 13 (1847). 1601 
 the champion plaine countries: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 6, ch. 19, Vol. i. 
 p. 126. 1658 they dwelt in the open Champion-fields : Tr. y. Baptista Porters 
 Nat. Mag., Bk. i. ch. viii. p. 10. 1711 a wide Champain Country filled with 
 Herds and YXock';,'. Spectator, Mar. 6, No. 5, p. 11/2 (Morley). 1781 the whole 
 province, which is entitled to the appellation of a champaign country: Gibbon, 
 Deal. &^ Fall, Vol. vi. ch. xxxv. p. 113 (1813). 
 
 chainpan(a): Port. See sampan. 
 
 champ^tre, adj.: Fr. fr. earlier champestrer — ^^Y\.€i.dS.^^ 
 plaine, champian" (Cotgr.). See f6te champitre. 
 
 1699 divers Convents which have spatious and well kept Gardens,. ..as the 
 Carthusians, which is vast and Champestre : M. Lister, Joum. to Paris, 
 V- 185. 
 
 ♦champignon, sb. : Fr. r a mushroom, an edible agaricus ; 
 techn. in England, the Agaricus Oreades. 
 
 1670 [See andouille]. 1696 Cla-udius the Emperor was poison'd with 
 eating ChanipigiioTis: Phillips, World of iVords, 5.w. 1699 Out of tiiis 
 
 Earth springs the Champignons, after Rain : M, Lister, Joum. to Paris, 
 p. 153. bef 1700 He viler friends with doubtful mushrooms treats, | Secure 
 
 for you, himself champignons eats: Dryden. [J.] 1797 The prjetensis, or 
 
 chaTnpignon, is very common upon heaths and dry pastures : Kncyc. Brit., s.v. 
 Agaricus. 1820 to hazard an opinion which is a Phallus, which is a Cham- 
 
 pignon : Hans Busk, Banquet, iii. 468. 1828 men. ..who suffer in the stomach 
 after a champignon: Lord Lytton, Pelhain, ch. xii. p. 27 (1859). 
 
 champion: Eng. fr. Fr. See champaign. 
 *champlev6, adj. -. Fr. See quotations, and cloisonne. 
 
 1877 champlevd enamels are sometimes called taille d'epargne enamels: Tr. 
 C. Blanc's Orfi. &^ Dress, p. 259. 1885 Incrusted enamels are of two classes, 
 cloison7ii and champlevi... In champlevi examples. ..the spaces for receiving the 
 enamels are excavated in the plates: Athenmum, Aug. i, p. 149/2. 
 
 champoe: Anglo-Ind. See shampoo. 
 
 chan: Pers. See khan. 
 
 chancre, Fr. ; shanker, chancre {± -), Eng. fr. Fr. : sd. : 
 a malignant ulcer, esp. of syphilitic origin, a canker. 
 
 1681 the French youth. ..their Chancres and Poulains: A. Marvell, Misc., 
 p. 58. 1734 It is possible he was not well cured, and would have relapsed 
 
 with a chancre : Wiseman, Surgery. [J.] 
 
 *chandelier (-i — ^, ch- as Fr.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. chande- 
 lier : a frame or apparatus with branches for holding candles ; 
 Fortif. a movable wooden parapet {Encyc. Brit., 1797). 
 
 1736 Lamps, branches, or chandeliers, (as we now modishly call them,) were 
 adorned with the flowers then most in season: .Stukelev, Palaogr. Sacra, 
 p. 69. [T.] 1814 The grand saloon is. ..lighted by a profusion of elegant 
 chandeliers: Alpine Sketches, ch. i. p. 12. 1842 [the lightning] danced on 
 
 the brass chandelier: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 236 (1865). 1845 the great 
 chandelier-like cactus : C. Darwin, Joum. Beagle, ch. xv. p. 336. *1878 the 
 grounds were. ..illuminated with splendid chandeliers: Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, 
 p. 7/2. [St.] 1878 The entertainment would be more poetic than a ball under 
 chandeliers : Geo. Eliot, Ban. Deronda, Bk. 11. ch. xi. p. 88. 
 
 CHAOS 
 
 chanfron, s6. -. Fr. (Cotgr.) : " The name of an Italian 
 coyne, worth about xx d." 
 
 1617 a chanfron of Naples [is giuen] for one and thirtie soldi : F. Moryson, 
 /tin., Pt. I. p. 292. 
 
 [From It. cian/rone, zan/rofte, = " red ruddocks, pelfe, coin, 
 or crowns" (Florio).] 
 
 chank, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind., and Skt. qankha : a 
 large kind of turbinated sea shell or conch, used in Hindoo 
 temples as a vessel or a horn, and also cut into ornamental 
 rings, cameos, &c., found especially in the Gulf of Manaar. 
 [Yule] 
 
 1673 There are others they call chanquo ; the shells of which are the Mother 
 Pearl : Fryer, E. India, 322 (1698). [Yule] 1727 produces Cotton, Corn, 
 
 coars Cloth, and Chonk; A. Hamilton, East Indies, I. 131. lib.\ 1734 Ex- 
 pended towards digging a foundation, where chanks were buried with accustomed 
 ceremonies : In J. T. Wheeler's Madras, lii. 147 (i86i). \ih.'\ 
 
 ''^chanson, sb. : Fr. : a song, lay, ballad ; chanson A boire, 
 a drinking-song ; chanson d^ amour, a love-song ; chanson de 
 geste, a ballad of romance. 
 
 1816 There's an amiable chanson for you— all impromptu : Byron, in Moore's 
 Life, Vol. III. p. 320 (1832). 1826 would that thou hadst some chanson or 
 
 courtly compliment to chase the cloud which hovers on the brow of our much- 
 loved daughter of Austria ! Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vii. ch. x. 
 p. 445 (1881). 1832 What shall we say to the hearty out-break of her chanson 
 a boire. ..t Edin. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 195. 1858 read me one of his stateliest 
 
 songs, and after it a gay chanson : O. W. Holmes, ./4 utoc. Break/. ^ Table, viii. p. 182 
 (1886). 1883 the iine old chanson de geste the " Poema del Cid" ; St. Jame^s 
 Gaz., Feb. 9, p. 6. 1884 This chanson merely tells one of the many current 
 
 legends about the proper solution of the devinettes: Sat. Rev., Aug. 9, p. i88/x. 
 1887 A soldier of the seventeenth century accompanies his chanson d' amour 
 with a guitar : A thenceum, Oct. 22, p. 543/1. 
 
 chansonette, sb. : Fr. : a light, short chanson, a slight 
 song. 
 
 1865 some mischievous chansonette out of the Quartier Latin : Ouida, 
 Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. v. p. 70. 
 
 chansonnier, masc. sb. (fem. -ilre) : Fr. : a composer of 
 songs or ballads. 
 
 1887 A few pieces of spontaneous inspiration. ..had led us to believe that there 
 was in M. Richepin the stuff for a popular chansonnier'. AthentEUm, Jan. i, 
 p. ii/i. 
 
 chanterelle, sb. : Fr. : treble bell, treble string ; a kind of 
 mushroom. 
 
 1797 The chantarellus, or cha7itarelle agaric: Ejtcyc. Brit., s.v. Agaricus. 
 1883 a little back then, and now the fourth [string of the violin] is dead, and the 
 chanterelle [i.e. first string] sings like a lark — misery I H. R. Haweis, in Gent. 
 Mag., Oct., p. 333. 
 
 chanticleer, chaunteclere (jl^j.), sb.-. Eng. fr. Fr. 
 Chanie-cler, = ' Sing-clear' : a proper name coined for a male 
 domestic fowl or cock (Gallus gallinaceus), in the epic of 
 Reynard the Fox; a cock or cockerel. 
 
 [abt. 1386 she had a cok highte Chaunteclere, \ In all the land of crowing n'as 
 hispere: CfifMCER, C. T.,Nonnes P. r<i&, 1485s (1856). 1481 Chauntecler: 
 Caxton, Reynard the Fox, p. 9 (1880).] 1508 Chaunteclere, our coke, | 
 
 Must tell what is of the clocke: J. Skelton, Phyl Sparowe, 49s, Wks., Vol. I. 
 p. 66 (1843). 1600 My Lungs began to crow like Chanticleere : Shaks., 
 
 AsY. L. It, ii. 7, 30. 1687 crowing Chanticleers in cloistered walls : Dryden, 
 Hind &^ Panth., III. 1022. 
 
 chaoosh, chaoush, chaoux. Turk. See chiaus. 
 
 *chaos {± - , ch- as k-), sb. : Eng. fr. Gk. x^°', in <^'^- 
 Mythol. the universe in its earliest state. The EngUsh 
 senses i and 2 are from the Greek, the second and histori- 
 cally later sense ('abyss', 'void', 'space') being probably 
 prior etymologically. The Eng. metaph. senses 3 and 4 are 
 derived fr. sense i. 
 
 I. the uncreated universe, "matter unformed and void". 
 
 1531 More ouer take away ordre from all thynges what shulde than remayne! 
 Certes nothynge finally, except some man wolde imagine Chaos : whiche of some 
 IS expounde a confuse mixture: Elyot, Govemour, Bk. i. ch. i. Vol. i. p. 3 
 (1880). 1573 — 80 a huge ilfavorid misshapen heape... The very selfe same 
 
 that poetts chaos do cleape: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 132 (1884). 1590 m 
 the wide wombe of the world there lyes, | In hateful] darknes and in deepe 
 horrore | An huge eternal] Chaos, which supplyes | The substaunces of natures 
 fruitful] progenyes: Spens., F. Q., hi. vi. 36. 1593 beauty dead, black chaos 
 comes again : Shaks., Ven. and Ad., 1020. 1600 th&strife of Chaes then did 
 cease, | When better light then Nature's did arriue : B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., v. 
 5, Wks., p. 253 (1616). 1603 But before the creation of the world, there was 
 
 nothing but a chaos, that is to say, all things in confusion and disorder : Holland, 
 Tr. Plut. Mar., p. 1032. 1607 first shall the whole Machin of the world, 
 
 heauen, earth, sea, and ayre, returne to the mishapen house of Chaos, then the 
 least vacuum be found in Nature : A. Brewer, Lingua, iv. i, sig G 4 W 1619 
 Demogorgon obseruing that vncreated Chaos, or Hyla, or first Matter, to be im- 
 pregnated with Power.. .the Sonne of Demogorgon.. .stretched forth his hand...to 
 help her Trauell: Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. Iviu. p. 564. 1622 darkenesse 
 
CHAPA 
 
 was vpon the face of the earth in the Chaos: Peacham, Cmii. Gent., ch. xfii. 
 p. 145- 1640 brought out light out of the deadly shade | Of darkest Chaos: 
 
 H. More, Phil. Po., i. 40 (1647). 1652 This fine virgin water, or Chaos, 
 
 was the second nature from God himself: J. Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, p. 43. 
 1654 — 6 the Chaos had the seeds of all creatures, and wanted only the Spirit's 
 motion to produce them: T. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. I. p. 18/1 (1867). 
 1667 where eldest Night] And Chaos, ancestors of Nature, hold | Eternal 
 Anarchy: Milton, P. L., n. 895, p. 77 (1705). 1681 that first cha^s, that 
 
 lump of darkness, out of which God made all things: Th. Goodwin, iVks., in 
 Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. I. p. 219 (1861), 
 
 I a. personified. 
 
 1667 Chaos Umpire sits, | And by decision more embroils the fray | By which 
 he reigns: Milton, P. L., 11. 907, p. 78 (1705). 
 
 2. abyss, void, space, "void and formless Infinite", vast 
 chasm or gulf, yawning cavity. 
 
 1582 Betwene us and you there is fixed a great chaos: Rheims Test., Luke, 
 xvi. 26. 1594 O comfort-killing Night... Vast sin-concealing chaos ; Shaks., 
 Lucrece, 767. 1603 and looke what other thing soever besides commeth 
 
 within the chaos of this monsters mouth, ...downe it goes all incontinently: Hol- 
 land, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 975. 1640 like to comets bright | In our blew Chaos: 
 H. More, Song of Soul, lll. i. 8, p. 221 (1647). 1667 the Gulph | Of Tar- 
 
 tarus, which ready opens wide j His fiery Chaos to receive their fall: Milton, 
 P. L., VI. 55, p. 211 (1705). 
 
 3. absolute confusion, superlative disorder, state of utter 
 disorder. 
 
 1563 So that they are confused in their studies, and make rather a rude chaos 
 then a perfecte arte of Chirurgerye: T. Gale, Inst. Chirurg., sig. C ii 7/", 
 1598 for warres disorderlie vsed, is the Chaos of confusion: R. Barret, Theor. 
 of Warres, Bk. 1. p. 7. 1600 a chaos, and confused heape of all wickednesse : 
 R. Cawdrav, Treas. ofSiniilies, p. 377. 1606 This chaos, when degree is 
 
 suffocate, | Follows the choking: Shaks., Trail., i. 3, 125. 1622 a Chaos of 
 blindnesse would repossess vs again : Peacham, Conip. Gent., ch. v. p. 38. 
 bef. 1668 [See ana''}. 1660 Already was the shaken Nation \ Into a wild 
 
 and deform'd Chaos brought : A. Cowlev, King's Return, p. 7. 1675 turn 
 
 the World into a mere Chaos, in point of Morality: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. 
 Appeal, Bk, II. ch. iii. § 2, p. 21. bef 1733 There had been [if the Rye Plot 
 had succeeded] a perfect Chaos: R. North, Examen, 11. v. 120, p. 389(1740). 
 1868 amid bloodshed, misery, and misrule, which seemed to turn Europe into a 
 chaos: C. Kingsley, Hermits, p. 5 (1879). 1885 The materials. ..are many 
 
 of them in a state of mere chaos: Athenceum, Sept. 19, p. 366/1. 
 
 4. a confused heap or mass, anything in an extremely 
 confused state. 
 
 1593 To disproportion me in every part, | Like to a chaos, or an unlick'd 
 bear-whelp : Shaks., /// He7i. VI., iii. 2, 161. 1619 Confound the streete, 
 
 with Chaos of old braules: Hutton, Foil. Anat., sig. A.-jvo. 1624 then began 
 this which was before. ..but as an vnsetled and confused Chaos, to receiue a dis- 
 position, forme, and order: Capt. J. Smith, IVhs., p. 662 (1884). bef. 1631 
 oft did we grow, 1 To be two Chaosses: J. Donne, Poems, p. 35 (1669). 1641 
 This shadowed figure assoon as the vessell is taken from the fire, returnes to its 
 ashes again and vanisheth away, becoming a Chaos, and confused matter ; John 
 French, Art Distill, Bk. v. p. 127 (1651). 1697 but for Esop, that unfinish'd 
 Lump, that Chaos of Humanity, I'll use him: Vanbrugh, Esop, iv. Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 259 (1776). 1885 The room was a small chaos of trunks and boxes: 
 L. Malet, Col. Enderhy's Wife, Bk. vn. ch. iii. p. 332. 
 
 chaoua: Arab. See coffee. 
 
 chap(a) : Anglo-Ind. See chop. 
 
 chapa, sb. : Sp. : a thin plate of metal ; hence, a facet. 
 
 1582 Diamondes... which have their chapas and pointes cleane; R. Hakluyt, 
 Divers Voyages, p. 165 (1850). 
 
 chaparoon(e): Eng. fr. Fr. See chaperon. 
 
 chapar(r)al, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. chaparral : a thicket of ever- 
 green oak {chaparrd) ; hence, an entangled thorny thicket. 
 
 1847 a man lost in a chaparral is by far worse off than one lost In the prairie : 
 A. Wislizenus, Tour N. Mexico, p. 63 (1848). — The intermediate plain is 
 for the greater part covered with chaparral: ib., p. 65. 18. . you see that rock 
 that's grown so bristly | With chaparral and tan: Bret Harte, Hawk^s Nest. 
 
 chapattee: Anglo-Ind. See chupatty. 
 
 *chapeau, pi. chapeaux, sb. : Fr. : hat, hood, bonnet. 
 
 1523 shapeause: Lord Berners, Froissart, i. 431, p. 756 (1812). 1662 
 
 In memory of which service he had given him, for the crest of his arms, a chapeau 
 with wings, to denote the Mercuriousness of this messenger : Fuller, Worthies, 
 Vol. II. p. 154 (1840). 1826 rallied with unmerciful spirit the unfortunate Von 
 BeiTistorff for not having yet mounted the all-perfect chapeau : Lord Beacons- 
 field, Viv. Grey, Bk. Vll. ch. ii. p. 394(1881). 1841 their respective chapeaux 
 have come from the atelier of Herbault : Lady Blessington, Idler in France, 
 Vol I p. 271. 1862 her own battered blowsy old chapeau^ with its limp 
 
 streamers': Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. ch. ix. p. 127 (1887). 
 
 chapeau(x) has, //%?-. : Fr. : hat(s) off. 
 
 abt 1754 Time was, when Britons to the boxes came, | Quite spruce, and 
 chapeau bas! address'd each dame: GaRKICK, .g/jZ to Fielding's Good-Natured 
 Man, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 90 (1806). 
 
 chapeau bras, more correctly chapeau de bras, phr. : Fr. : 
 a hat which can be flattened and held under the arm (bras). 
 
 1776 While the other on which his camayeus appear | Holds a thing called a 
 chateau de bras at his ear: C. Anstey, Election Ball Wks., p. 230 (1S08). 
 1824 A chateau bras and sword necessarily completed his equipment: Scott, 
 Redgauntlet,-Lt^..^.-9Soi^iie). . 1851 a court suit of violet silk a dress 
 sword, a chapeau bras, and his hair full dressed on one side: J. W. Croker, 
 Essays Fr. Rev., 11. p. 84 (1857). 
 
 CHAPUDRA 
 chapeau de bergfere, /,4r. : Fr. : shepherdess' hat. 
 
 231 
 
 1818 Mr. Crawley's sister, with her chapeau de bergere in one hand, her 
 watering pot in the other: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarihy, Vol. ii. ch, i. p. 20 
 (1819). 
 
 chapeau sous le bras,/^r. : Fr. : hat under his arm. 
 
 1783 intended to begin a round of visits on foot, chapeau sous le bras: 
 Gibbon, Life &= Lett, p. 303 (1869). 
 
 *chapelle ardente, phr.: Fr., lit 'burning chapel': a 
 chapel illuminated for lying-in-state. 
 
 bef. 1863 The coffin was carefully lowered between decks, and placed in the 
 chapelle ardente which had been prepared at Toulon for its reception : Thacke- 
 ray, Sec, Fun, of Napoleon, p, 314 (1879). 1883 The coffin was conveyed in 
 a first-class saloon carriage, turned for the time being into a chapelle ardente: 
 Sta7idard, Sept. 4, p. 5/6, 
 
 *chaperon, sb. : Fr. 
 
 1. a hood, a covering for the head or head and shoulders, 
 esp. part of the full dress of Knights of the Garter. 
 
 abt. 1380 tweie cotis or kirtlis wip-outen hood and a girdil & a brech & a 
 chaperon to pe girdel ; Wyclif (?), Rule of St. Francis, ch. ii. in F. D. Matthew's 
 Unprinted Eng. Wks. of Wycltf p. 40(1880). 1470 your geer ys send to 
 you, as Thomas Stampes sayth, savyng Mylsents geer and the shafeson \sic'\ : 
 Paston Letters^ Vol. 11. No. 656, p. 416 (1874). 1593 A goodly king in robes 
 most richly dight, | The upper part like a Roman palliament, I Indeed a chaperon, 
 for such it was: Peele, Ord. Garter, Wks., p. 586/1 (1861). 1619 their 
 
 Rebatoes, Chaparoones, Frouzes, Falses, Puffes, and Dresses: Purchas, Micro- 
 cosmus, ch. xxvi. p. 258. 1630 Smocks, faeadtires, aprons, shadowes, shapa- 
 
 roons: John Taylor, Whs,, sig. D 5 2^/2. — Her Shapperoones, her Perriwigs 
 and Tires: zd., sig, Kk4r''/i. 1632 his head and face cover'd with a Chaperon, 
 out of which ther are but two holes to look through: Howell, Lett., v. xliv. 
 p. 48 (1645), 
 
 I a. See quotation. 
 
 1681 Chaperon... 2tXtyoxv% Heralds it is that little Escotcheon which is fixed in 
 the fore-head of the Horses that draw the Herse : Blount, Glossogr. 1696 
 
 Phillips, World of Words. 
 
 2. a man who escorts a woman ; hence, fem. chaperoness^ 
 a woman who is taking care of a man. 
 
 [1622 my precious chaperoness, I trust thee the better for that : Webster, 
 DeviVs Law Case, i. 2.] 1767 I had the honour of being acquainted with 
 
 her, and was her chaperon : Sterne, Letters, No. cxvi. Wks., p. 783/1 (1839). 
 
 3. a married or aged woman who acts as an escort to a 
 single woman. Sometimes partly Anglicised as chaperone 
 {— — 1l). Hence, chaperonage (a rare Eng. coinage), the 
 care of a chaperon. 
 
 1764 I send this by the coach, with the last volume of Sir Charles Grandison 
 for its chaperon: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 375 (1857). 1777 Will 
 
 you like, when your daughters are to go about, to trust them to chaperons : ib.. 
 Vol. VI. p. 443. 1803 The person alluded to was a perfectly fit chaperon 
 
 for any young lady to appear with in public: M. Edgeworth, Belitida, Vol, i. 
 ch. i. p. 15 (1832). 1813 to whom I would have undertaken to be chaperon: 
 
 — Patronage, Vol. i. p. 230 (1833). 1818 her chaperon was provided with a 
 
 dress of the newest fashion: Miss Austen, Northajiger Abbey, Vol. i. p. 18. 
 1878 Her chaperon had not wished her to play: Geo. Eliot, Daji. Deronda, 
 Bk. I. ch. i. p. 4. 
 
 1829 Under the unrivalled chaperonage of the countess they had played 
 their popular parts without a single blunder : Lord Beaconsfield, Young 
 Duke, Bk. I. ch. ii. [L.] 1883 three unmarried ladies... going out to India 
 
 under the chaperonage of one of the married ladies : Lord Saltoun, Scraps, 
 Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 114. 
 
 4. a protectress. 
 
 1828 Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. 1, 
 
 [L.] 
 
 5. female exhibitor in show houses (Latham). 
 
 chaperoness. See chaperon 2. 
 
 chapin, chapiney. See diopine^. 
 
 chappar, sb.-. Pers. fr. Turk. ckdpmak,=^ \.o gallop': a 
 swift courier. 
 
 1684 the King dispatch'd away certain Chappars or Courriers : J. P., Tr. 
 Tavemier's Trav., Vol. i. Bk. v. p. 205. — The Posts or Shappars are those 
 that carry the Kings dispatches to the Governours of Provinces; ib., p. 233. 
 1738 Chappar, a courier of the king of Persia, who carries dispatches from court 
 to the provinces and from the provinces to court: Chambers, Cycl. 
 
 cliappow, sb. : Pers. chapu : a plundering expedition. 
 
 1828 manjr horrid barbarities are committed on their chappows: Kuzzilbash, 
 Vol. I. ch. xviii. p. 277. 1840 The Belbas... every now and then amuse the 
 
 neighbouring districts... with a chuppow^ as the highlanders used to descend from 
 their hills on the low lands: Eraser, Koordistan, &^c., Vol. r. Let. iii. p. 63. 
 1884 The Khan of Kuchan...sent out a chappow of a hundred horsemen to seize 
 whatever corn, cattle, or horses they could find in the outlying Turcoman villages : 
 Edm. O'Donovan, MerVj ch. xiv. p. 150 (New York). 
 
 chapudra: Anglo-Ind. See chabootra. 
 
232 
 
 CHAR-A-BANC 
 
 ■^char-k-banc, sb. : Fr. : wagonette, a light cart or open 
 carriage generally with several benches for passengers facing 
 the horses, and a box for the driver. See chaise-k-banc 
 
 1816 one of the country carriages (a char-k-banc): Byron, in Moore's Life, 
 Vol. III. p. 256(1832). — the subsequent jolting of the char-k-banc: ib., p. 258. 
 1822 a light sort of carriage, called char-a-banc^ consisting of two flexible bars 
 on four wheels, drawn by one horse, two or three people sit upon these bars side- 
 ways, and a driver in front: L. Simond, Switzerland^ Vol. i. p. 28. 1826 On 
 my arrival at Como I immediately took a charabanc, and crossed by a most 
 ronwntic and beautiful road : Reji. on a Ramble to Germany, p. 178. 1883 
 
 a nice char-&-banc drawn by two spicy grey horses: Lord Saltoun, Scrap's, 
 Vol. II. ch. iv. p. 107. 
 
 charabe : Eng. fr. Arab. See carabe. 
 
 ■^character {L — z.), sb. : Eng, fr. Fr. caractlre^ or direct fr. 
 Lat. character (Gk. x'^P^'^tvp) • ^"^ impression, mark, sign, 
 figure, letter, characteristic, peculiar nature, peculiar style. 
 The form caracte (Fr. caracte) is early and obsolete. 
 
 1. impression, mark, figure. 
 
 abt. 1325 Caracter thet is prente y-cliped, | Nys non of eliinge : W. de 
 Shoreham, p. 9 (Percy Soc, 1849). abt. 1400 And he shal make alle...for to 
 haue a caracter \v.l. carect, carecte] in the rigt bond, or in her forhedis : Wycliffite 
 Bible, Apocal., xiii. 16. 1597 A Cliefe is a charecter set on a rule at the be- 
 
 ginning of a_ verse: Th. Morley, Mus., p. 3. 1598 and betweene euerye 
 
 twoo lynes is placed the Charactar of the Pla7iet which hath the Dominion in 
 that place : F. Wither, Tr. Dariofs Astrolog., sig. F 3 t/<'. 1640 As if a 
 
 man should impresse any character, or stamp upon wax, paste, or any such like 
 matter : H. More, Phil. Po., sig. 682/" (1647). 1652 to deduce a Genius 
 
 down from heaven, and intice it by certain characters and figures : J. Gaule, 
 Mag-astro-tnajicer, p. 24. 1652 Nor are these remarkable Signatures made 
 
 and described by Chaunce, (for there is a certaine Providence which leades on all 
 things to their end, and which makes nothing but to some purpose,) but are the 
 Characters and Figures of those Starrs, by whom they are principally governed, 
 and with these particular Stamps'. E. Ashmole, Tkeat. Chem. Brit., Annot., 
 p. 464. 1657 our Characters engrav'd together upon the Tree of Bourgon : 
 
 J. 1)., Tr. Lett, of Voiture, No. 15, Vol. i. p. 24. 
 
 2. a carved, written, or printed letter of an alphabet or 
 a syllabarium ; one of an ordinary system of signs or figures 
 representing numerals (as o, i, 2, 3 ; I, II, V, X, L, C, D, M). 
 
 1502 he ought to examen hym of all fals byleves, as of sorceryes of wrytynges, 
 of caracters, of invocatyons of divelles, &:c. ; A. C, Ordinarye of Christen Men, 
 Pt. II. ch. V. sig. k ii ro. 1530 with what caracters so euer they be written : 
 
 Palsgr., fol. V r°. 1551 the true characters or fourmes of the Utopiane 
 
 letters: Robinson, Tr. More's Utopia, p. 168 (1869). 1579 All Numbers 
 
 may b6e expressed by these Characters following: Digges, Stratiot., p. i. 
 1600 they haue a peculiar language, and letters or caracters to themselues : 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. iii. p. 124. 1601 Palamedes ...2l6Aa^ foure 
 
 more in these characters following, 0, H. $. X : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., 
 Bk. 7, ch. 56, Vol. I. p. 187. 1617 I'll rather bear the brand of all that's 
 
 past, I In capital characters upon my brow: Middleton, Fair Quar., v, t, 
 Wks.j Vol. IV. p. 258 (1885). abt. 1630 For sure so well instructed are my 
 
 tears, [ That they would fitly fall in order'd characters: Milton, Passion, 49. 
 bef. 1637 While she sits reading by the glow-worm's light... The baneful 
 schedule of her nocent charms, | And binding characters, through which she 
 wounds 1 Her puppets, the sigilla of her witchcraft: B. Jonson, Sad Shepherd, 
 ii. 2, Wks., p. 500/2 (i860). 1664 The Spectacles with which the Stars \ He 
 
 reads in smallest Characters: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. 11. Cant. iii. p. 161. 
 
 3. a written alphabet or syllabarium. 
 
 1598 Marseilles, which is sayd to have bene inhabited first by the Greekes, 
 and from them to have had the Greeke character; Spens., State Irel,, Wks., 
 p. 626/2 (1883). bef. 1616 It is in the Syrian Character : Beau. & Fl., 
 
 Fid. Bro., i. 2, Wks., Vol. i. p. 404 (1711). 1642 Slavonique tojigue, which,., 
 hath this prerogative to have two Characters: Howell, Instr. For, Trav., 
 p. 56(1869). 
 
 3 a. handwriting. 
 
 1605 You know the character [of a letter] to be your brother's: Shaks., 
 K. Lear, i. 2, 66. 
 
 3 ^. a cipher. See earaches. 
 
 1664 He hath given my lord a character, and will oblige my lord to corre- 
 spond with him: Pepys, Diary, July I5. [C.E.D.] 
 
 4. peculiar nature or condition. 
 
 1620 an old common objection, what need there could be of a Character, and 
 spiritual grace, to exercise corporal Acts : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. 
 Trent, Bk. viii. p. 686 (1676). 1640 Wherefore in our own souls we do 
 
 possesse | Free forms and immaterial! characters : H. More, Song of Soul, in. 
 ii. 36, p. 238 (1647). 1646 imprint a dangerous Character on such as arrive 
 
 unto it: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iv. ch. xii. p. 179 (16S6). 1667 less 
 expressing I The character of that Dominion giv'n | O'er other Creatures : Milton, 
 P. L., viii. 545. p- 302 (1705)- 
 
 j^a. feature, distinctive attribute. 
 
 4^. moral and intellectual constitution. 
 
 1738 Those Natives who live high up the River, have a much better Charac- 
 ter than they had formerly: F. Moore, Trav. Afr., p. 122. bef 1744 Of 
 the Characters of Women: Pope, Mar. Ess., 11. heading. 1757 a vindi- 
 cation of his moral character: Warburton, Pope's Wks., Vol. i. p. vii. 
 
 5. a personage, an actor in a history or drama. 
 
 1631 Whimzies ; or, a new cast of Characters : Clitus, Title. 1698 
 
 J. Collier, E^ig. Stage, p. 200. [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1712 Hojner has 
 
 CHARISMA 
 
 excelled all the Heroic Poets that ever wrote, in the Multitude and Variety of his 
 Characters : Spectator, No. 273, Jan. 12, p. 391/1 (Morley). *1875 a catholic 
 and generous character : Cardiff" Times, ]nn& 16. [St.] 
 
 5 a. a part assigned to an actor in a drama, a r&le ; also, 
 metaph. In phrases, in ckaracier, = ' appropriate', out of 
 character, = ' inappropriate '. 
 
 hef. 1732 The chief honour of the magistrate consists in maintaining the 
 dignity of his character by suitable actions : Atterbury. [T.] 
 
 6. reputation, esp. for chastity (of females). 
 
 1614 His lady says she shall lose her character: J. Chamberlain, in Court 
 &' Times of Jos. /., Vol. I. p. 293 (1848). 1816 They were.. .a family whom 
 Erama knew well by character : J. Austen, Emma, Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 18 (1833). 
 *1875 whose character for probity and for business capacity : Times, May 29. 
 [St.] 
 
 7. description. 
 
 1540 The first Figure of the partes of women, !with the declaration and 
 caracters of the same : Raynald, Birth Man., Bk. I. ch. XV. p. 68 (1613). bef. 
 1733 both Sides cannot be in the right, but the late Earl of Middleton' s Character 
 may fit them, which is honest Men and Knaves ; R. North, Examen, p. iii. 
 (1740)- 
 
 ■J a. a short literary sketch of a type of human tempera- 
 ment and manners, in the style of Theophrastus. 
 
 1628 Micro-cosmographie, or, A Peece of the world discovered ; in Essayes 
 and Characters : J. Earle, Title. 1729 show'rs of Sermons, Characters, 
 
 Essays : Pope, Dunciad, 11. 361. 
 
 7 b. outward impress of inward qualities. 
 
 1601 yet of thee | I will beleeue thou hast a minde that suites \ With this thy 
 faire and outward charracter ; Shaks., Tw.Nt.,L 2,51. 1607 Whatharme 
 can your beesome Conspectuities gleane out of this Charracter : — CorioL, ii. i, 71. 
 — ■ I paint him in the Character : ib., v. 4, z8. 
 
 8. written testimonial given to a servant in quest of em- 
 ployment. 
 
 1863 Lady Spratt...had taken a discharged servant of Mrs. Leslie's without 
 applying for the character ; Lord Lytton, My Novel, Bk. VIII. ch. v. [C. E. D.] 
 
 *charade, sb. ■ Fr. ; a puzzle in which a word which is to 
 be guessed, and each syllable thereof (which itself constitutes 
 a word), is described in a more or less oracular manner: 
 sometimes the puzzle constitutes a dramatic representation, 
 the descriptions of the word to be guessed being indicated in 
 dramatic scenes or tableaux vivants. 
 
 1778 [He] ^«f^r.r... rebus's and charades with chips of poetry; HoR. Wal- 
 POLE, Letters, Vol. Vli. p. 54 (1858). 1778 But turned to flat, unmeaning 
 
 bards, | In sonnets, riddles, and Charards : C. Anstev, Envy, Wks., p. 244 
 (1808). 1786 And all her "little senate" own | She made the best charade in 
 town : H. More, Florio, 600, p. 39. 1815 What a pity that I must not write 
 this beautiful charade into my book : J. Austen, Emma, Vol. I. ch. ix. p. 68 
 (1833). 1863 The latter was playing a part in a charade to the admiration of 
 
 all present: C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. i. p. 181. 
 
 charag, sb.: Eng. fr. Arab, kharaj: caratch {q.v.). 
 
 1738 Charag, the tribute which Christians and Jews pay to the grand 
 signior,... often, twelve or fifteen francs _^^r ti«». : Chambers, Cycl. 
 
 charapa, sb. ; charapella, sb. : Amer. Sp. See quot. 
 
 1851 we found a smaller kind of turtle called Charapella better and more 
 tender than the large turtle which is called Charapa: Herndon, Amazon, 
 Vol. I. p. 198 (1854). 
 
 charat: Eng. fr. Fr. See carat. 
 
 charatsch: Eng. fr. Turk. See caratch. 
 
 *cliarg6 d'aflfaires, //%r. : Fr., /zV. 'charged with affairs': 
 an official representative of a foreign country of a lower 
 grade than an ambassador and a minister; the officer in 
 charge of the embassy in the absence of the ambassador or 
 minister. 
 
 1768 Keith is rather inclined to go to Turin, as ChargS d' Affaires: Lord 
 Chesterfield, Z^Wfrj, Vol. 11. No. 196, p. 532 (1774). 1783 In conversation 
 yesterday with M. d Asp, the charge des affaires of Sweden : J. Adams, Wks., 
 Vol. vni. p. 130 (1853). 1806 our author returned to Turin, and again resumed 
 the functions oi charge d'affaires: Edin. Rev., Vol. 8, p. 352. 1816 had the 
 
 advice of the British charge d'affaires been followed.. .they had been deposited in 
 the Kmg's storehouse at Gibraltar : J. Dallaway, O/Stai. &> Sculpt., p. 218. 
 
 charisma, sb.: Gk. x^P^'^i^'a- grace, a free gift of God's 
 grace. 
 
 1656 Deliverance and health is a gift. Charisma a free gift: Sibbes, Wks., 
 Vol. III. p. rqi (1862). 1882—3 The charisma of prophecy was not limited to 
 these individuals. It was found in the congregations of the apostolic times every- 
 where : Schaff-Herzog, Encyc. Relig. Knowl., Vol. iii. p. 1940. 
 
CHARIVARIS 
 
 *charivari(s), sb. -. Fr., "A publicke defamation, or tradu- 
 cing of; a foule noise made, blacke Santus rung, to the 
 shanie, and disgrace of another" (Cotgr.) : a noisy demon- 
 stration of disapproval or detestation, hooting. The title 
 of a comic jom-nal of Paris, whence 'Punch' is styled The 
 London Charivari. 
 
 1681 Chari-naryCFr. cAarwaris) j)uh\ick defamation, or traducing of anotlier: 
 Blount, Glossogr. 1847 We. ..played a charivari with the ruler and desk, the 
 fender and fire-irons : C. Bronte, Jane Eyre, ch. xvii. [Davies] 1848 the 
 
 mob had given a charivari to Prince Lichstenstein, because he had given shelter 
 to Prince Metternich : H. Greville, Diary, p. 259. 
 
 charkana, sb.: cf. Sp. <r/iijrira«aj,=' stuff made of silk and 
 cotton' : a kind of E. Indian piece-goods. 
 
 1813 Charconnaes: W. Milbuen, Orient. Comm., 11. 221. [Yule, s.v. Piece- 
 goods] 1886 Checkered muslins, or charkana, are chiefly made at Dacca, 
 
 Nagpur, Arni, and Nellore: O^. Catal. 0/ Ind. Exhib., p. 16. 
 
 ♦charlatan (-C — -- , ch- as Fr.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. charlatan, 
 or It. ciarlatano : a mountebank, empiric, quack ; hence, an 
 impostor, a humbug. 
 
 1601 Their very Lay-brothers, Cursitors, Charlatagni [sic] and Apparators, 
 must be all said to be rare men: A. C, Answ. to Let, o/a yesuiied Gent., p. no. 
 1605 these ground Ciarlitani,^ that spread their cloaks on the pauement, as if 
 they meant to do feates of actiuitie : B. JoNSON, Volp., ii. 2, Wks., p. 468 (1616). 
 1611 Who, to refresh his graver Muse, did often walk per spasso | Sometimes 
 to heare the Ciarlatans, and sometimes to the Ciasso ; R. Richmond, in Paneg. 
 Verses on Coryat's Crudities, sig. f 6 r^ (1776). 1646 SaltimbatLCOes, Quack- 
 salvers, and Charlatans, deceive them in lower degrees : Sir Th. Brown, 
 Pseud. Ep., Bk. I. ch. iii. p. g (1686). 1670 Here also they have every 
 
 night in Summer, a world of Montebanks, Ciarlatani, and such stuff, who, 
 together with their druggs and remedies, strive to please the People with their 
 little Comedies, Popet-plays, Songs: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 11. p. 248 
 (i6g8). 1679 Chiarlatans can do no good, | Until th' are mounted in a Crowd : 
 S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. in. Cant. ii. p. 135. 1710 Ordinary quacks and 
 
 . charlatans : Addison, Tatler, Oct. 21, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 179 (1854). 1738 
 
 Charlatan or Ckarletan, an empiric, or quack, who retails his medecines on a 
 public stage : Chambers, Cycl. 1751 he was an Italian Charlatan : Smollett, 
 Per. Pickle, Vol. I. ch. xxxiv. [R.] 1762 The physicians here are the 
 
 errantest charlatans in Europe, or the most ignorant of all pretending fools : 
 Sterne, Letters, No. xxxiii. Wks., p. 753/2 (1839). 1809 many things 
 
 are taught, even here, which can be of no service in life, and only serve to make 
 young pedants and charlatans: Matv, Tr. Rieshecks Trav. Germ., Let. xxiv. 
 Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 85. 1809 Those men were in fact the Charlataris 
 
 of antient philosophy: Edin.Rev., Vol. 14, p. 193. 1883 He attacked the 
 
 charlatans: Froude, Short Studies, 4th Ser., p. 307. 
 
 charlatanerie, sb. : Fr. : quackery, humbug ; partly Angli- 
 cised as charlatanery, charlatanry. 
 
 1654 Endearments addressed to the exterior of women by the charlatanery 
 of the world: W. Montague, Z5OT<;K*.£jj.,Pt.n. p. III. [T.] I'&'Si. Charla- 
 tanery: Blount, Glossogr. 1696 Charlatanerie, (.French) a couzening, cheat- 
 ing or cogging. A Cuttle, an artificial perswasion of any thing that is prejudicial 
 to him that hears it : Phillips, World of Words. 1785 The profession 
 
 of author is trifling ; but, when any charlatanerie is super-added, it is a con- 
 temptible one : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vill. p. 534 (1858). 1803 an 
 amusing instance of that universal charlatanerie: Edin. Rev., Vol. 3, p. 22. 
 1828 You see there the same empyricism, the same charlatanrie that we see 
 here: Congress. Debates, Vol. iv. Pt. i. p. 1131. 1834 he thundered out his 
 invectives against the charlatanerie of the Apostles and Fathers and the brutal 
 ignorance of the early Christian converts : Greville Memoirs, Vol. III. ch. xxiv. 
 p. 135 (1874). 1886 In the historical department charlatanry is still permitted 
 to reign : A thentEum, Oct. 2, p. 423/3, 
 
 ♦charlatanism {il=. — — , ch- as Fr.), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. 
 charlatanisme: quackery, humbug. 
 
 1838 The want of all those decent charlatanisms which men of every profes- 
 sion are almost nece-ssitated to employ: Lord Lytton, Paul Clifford, p. 238 
 (184B). 
 
 charlotte {il =^, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. charlotte : a dish con- 
 sisting of apple preserve baked in a case of buttered bread, 
 or with a crust of breadcrumbs and butter. 
 
 1816 J. Simpson, Cookery, p. 122. 
 
 Charlotte Kusse, /A/-. : Fr., lit. 'Russian Charlotte': a 
 dish consisting of a sort of custard, served in an edible 
 mould of a kind of sponge-cake. 
 
 1847 They soon play'd the deuce With a large Charlotte Russe : Barham, 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 441 (1865). 
 
 charmante, a^'./tfW2. : Fr. : charming. 
 
 1820 the charmante Henrietta: Mrs. Opie, Tales, Vol. in. p. 208. 1854 
 How is the charmante Miss Clarat Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. l. ch. xxix. 
 p. 329 (1879). 
 
 chameco, chamico, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. chameca : a sweet 
 wine made near Lisbon. 
 
 1593 here Neighbour, here's a Cuppe of Chameco : Shaks., // Hen. VI., ii. 
 3 63. 1604 swallow down six gallons of Charnico; MiDDLETON,.5/«(r>5.ff>^., 
 Wks Vol VIII. p. 38 (1885). 1616 Rich Malago, | Canarie, Sherry, with 
 
 brave Charnico: R. C, Times' Whistle, v. 1916, p. 62(1871). 1630 Peter- 
 
 se-mea or head strong Chamico, Sherry, nor Rob-e-Dauy here could flow: John 
 Taylor, Wks., sig. 2nd Fff 4' Wi- 
 
 S. D. 
 
 CHARYBDIS 
 
 233 
 
 Charon : Gk. Xapav : name of the mythical ferryman who 
 conducted the souls of the dead across the river Styx to the 
 Infernal Regions. 
 
 1582 As life were spent he waiteth Charons boate ; T. Watson, Pass. Cent., 
 p. 38 (1870). — Carons boate: ib., p. 47. 1583 to ferrie the bodies and 
 
 soules of Christians as it were in Charons Boate, ouer the Sea of the world to the 
 Stigian floud of Hell: Stubbes, Anat. Ab., fol. 122 v'. bef. 1586 How 
 
 often. ..doe the Phisitians lye, when they auer things, good for sicknesses, which 
 afterwards send Charon a great nomber of soules drowned in a potion : Sidney, 
 Afol. Poet., p. 52 (1868). 1590 Millions of souls sit on the banks of Styx, 1 
 
 Waiting the back-retum of Charon's boat: Marlowe, / Tamburl., v. 2 (1592), 
 p. 37/1 (1858). 1616 But perhaps being olde, | One foote already within Charons 
 bote : R. C., Times' Whistle, v. 2267, p. 72 (1S71). 1733 And as they sail in 
 Charon's boat, | Contrive to bribe the judge's vote : Swift, Wks., p. 603/2 (1869). 
 1783 Had they been hurried into Charon's hoy at once, they could not be more 
 surprised at the higglede-piggledyhood that they would meet there : HOR. Wal- 
 pole, Letters, Vol. vill. p. 360 (1858). 
 
 charpie, sb. : Fr. : lint for dressing wounds, obtained by 
 scraping linen. 
 
 *charpoy, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, charpai: a common 
 Indian bedstead. 
 
 1872 under the punkah, is a bed, the charpoy of the country : Edw. 
 Braddon, Life in India, ch. iv. p. in. 1883 a * charpoy', or strong frame 
 
 of wood : Lord Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 170. 1884 the body was 
 carried on a charpoy, under a doth : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 67. 
 
 ■^charqui, sb. : ? Peru. : jerked beef, beef cut into thin strips 
 and dried in the sun. Called biltong {q. v.) in Africa. 
 
 1604 Of the flesh of these sheepe they make charqui, or dried flesh, the 
 which will last very long, whereof they make great accompt : E. Grimston, Tr. 
 D'Acosta's Hist. W, /«AVj, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 290 (1880). 1811 In this state, 
 the flesh of the smaller animals, such as Sheep, Llamas, &c. is called charque 
 by the Spaniards, and charqui by the Peruvians, distinct from the word chalona: 
 W. Walton, Peruvian Sheep, p. 39. 1826 my arms filled with hard sea 
 
 biscuits, some dried beef (charque) with one hand full of salt, and in the other 
 red Chili pepper : Capt. Head, Pampas, p. 161. 1851 The laborers eat 
 chalona (or dried mutton), charqui (or jerked beef), yucca, cancha, sweet pota- 
 toes and beans: Herndon, Amazon, Vol. l. p. 83 (1854). 
 
 charract: Eng. fr. Fr. See carat, 
 charrette, sb. : Fr. : cart. 
 
 1828 Two huge charrettes, with seven or eight horses each, were just re- 
 turning from labour: Engl, in France, Vol. 11. p. 172. 
 
 charte blanche, /,%r. : Fr. : carte blanche {q. v.). 
 
 1711 they beat the Chamade, and sent us Charte Blanche: Spectaior, 
 No. i6s, Sept. 8, p. 242/1 (Morley). 1712 I threw her a Charte Blanche, as 
 
 our News Papers call it, desuring her to write upon it her own Terms : ib.. No. 
 299, Feb. 12, p. 430/1. 
 
 chartel: Eng. fr. Fr, See cartel. 
 
 chartophylacium, //. -ia, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. xaprocjiv- 
 XaKiov : a case or repository for papers. 
 
 1703 that work would astonish you did you see the bundles and packets. ..in 
 my chartaphylacia here: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. III. p. 392 (1872). 
 
 ♦chartreuse, sb. : Fr. : a kind of liqueur manufactured by 
 the Carthusian monks of La Grande Chartreuse, 'the great 
 Carthusian monastery', near Grenoble ; also, in Cookery', 
 an ornamental dish of vegetables cooked in a mould. In 
 London, the proper name 'Charterhouse' is a corruption of 
 Chartreuse. 
 
 1816 A Chartreuse. Line a plain mould with bacon, cut turnip and carrot... 
 scoop the turnips and carrots with chartreuse scoops: J. Simpson, Cookery, 
 p. 103. 
 
 chartreux : Fr. : Carthusian, a Carthusian monk, a Car- 
 thusian monastery. 
 
 1603 Khig. What was that Hopkins? Surv. Sir, a Chartreux friar his 
 confessor: Shaks., Hen. VIII., i. 2, 152. 1696 Phillips, World of Words. 
 bef. 1744 Like some lone Chartreux stands the good old Hall, I Silence with- 
 out, and fasts within the wall : Pope, Mot. Essays, in. 187. 
 
 *Charybdis : Lat. fr. Gk. Xapv^his : a dangerous whirlpool 
 on the coast of Sicily opposite the rocks Scylla on the Italian 
 side, in the strait of Messina. Charybdis and Scylla \q. v.) 
 represent alternative dangers. Charybdis is occasionally 
 used in the sense of a whirlpool. 
 
 1557 Tottefs Misc., p. 241 (1870). bef. 1568 If Scylla. drowne him 
 
 not, Carybdis may fortune swalow him : AsCHAM, Scholemaster, p. 128 (1884). 
 1578 I haue wholly abstained my penne ; least, shunnyng Charibdis, I should 
 fall into Scylla headlong: J, Banister, Hist. Man, sig. B i vo. bef. 1592 
 
 So shall we soon eschew Charybdis' lake | And headlong fall to Scylla's greedy 
 gulf: Greene, Alpkonsus, iii. p. 238/1 (1861). 1594 my only pilote to gyde 
 
 me safelie betuixt thir Charibdis and Silla: Lett. ofEliz. 6,= jfas., p. io2(Camd. 
 Soc, 1849). 15^6 Skaks., Merch. of Ven., iii. s,-ig. 1611 The boyling 
 of Charybdis, the seas wildnesse : B. Jonson, Cat., hi. 3, Wks., p. 722(1616). 
 1615 I rather coniecture that within these streights there haue bin diuers 
 Ckarybdises occasioned by the recoiling streames: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 247 
 
 30 
 
234 
 
 CHASMA 
 
 (1632). 1630 But we supposing all was safe and \^eU, | In shunning Sylla^ 
 on Carihdis fell: John Taylor, Wks., sig. Aa 6 roji. 1637 Scylla wept.,. 
 And fell Charybdis murmur'd soft applause : Milton, Cornus, 259. 1638 
 
 divers men have fallen into Scylla, with going too far from Charybdis; be sure 
 therefore, you keep close to Charybdis: Chillingworth, Wks., Vol. i. p. 441 
 (1820). 1665 that Night we_ sailed merrily by the Mascarenas, a Charybdis 
 
 in 21 degrees, var. 13 and 17 minutes: SiR Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 24(1677). 
 1819 Whether I gained by the last change, or only fell from Charybdis upon 
 Scylla: T. Hope, Avust., Vol. i. ch. i. p. 25 (1820). 1886 While escaping the 
 evident Scylla of monotony, he is caught in the subtler Charybdis — involution 
 and elaboration of style ; Athenceum., Aug. 21, p. 234/3. 
 
 chasma, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. ^a^^a : a gap, an abyss, a great 
 rent in the earth. Anglicised as chasm, according to Trench 
 not until after the Lat. form had been long in use. Holland, 
 Tr. Plt7i. N. H,, Vol. I. p. 37, 1601. The form cha'wmf=^^h\a.- 
 tus', is prob. for chawn, influenced by chasma. 
 
 1664 that hideous and unproportionate Ch/zsma betwixt the Predictions in 
 the eleventh Chapter of Baniel and the twelfth is in this way filled up with 
 -matters of weighty concernment : H. More, Myst. of Iniquity ■, Bk. 11. ch. x. § 8, 
 P- 397- [C E. D.j 1681 we see here is a mighty chasma, a great gulf between 
 these two: Th.-Goodwin, Wks.^ in Nichol's S^r. Stand. Divines^ Vol. i. p. 68 
 (1861). 
 
 chasse\ chassi, sb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. ckdssis, "A frame of 
 wood for a window" (Cotgr.): a window-sash. The further 
 corruption to sash shows that the ch- of chasse was pro- 
 nounced sh-. Sash occurs early in i8 c. Chdssis is fully 
 Anglicised as chase by printers. 
 
 1664 ■w'h^xs..,. housed Trees grow tainted with Mustiness, make Fire in your 
 Stove, and open all the Windows from ten in the Morning till three in the After- 
 noon. Then closing the Double-shuts (or Chasses rather) continue a gentle 
 Heat: Evelyn, KaL Hort., p. 224 (1729). 1689 If either the wind or the 
 
 sun be troublesome, there are both Shutters and Ckassies to keep them out : 
 R. L'Estrange, Tr. Erasmus sel. Collogu., p. 108. 
 
 *chasse2, sb. : Fr. : hunt, chase. 
 
 1823 much more resembled a grand chasse of Louis Quatorze than of a poor 
 king of Scotland : Scott, Quent. Dur., Pref., p. 30 (1B86). 1840 there is a 
 
 fine palace, park, and ckusse, belonging to the Emperor : Eraser, Koordistan, 
 &r=c., Vol. n. Let. xix. p. .^71. 1883 the panther. ..was a fine large specimen 
 
 of his race, and his beautifully spotted skin fell to the share of Stevens, as the 
 organiser of the chasse: Lord Saltoon, Scraps, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 155. 
 
 chasse^ sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. chassi {g. v.)\ a step in 
 dancing. 
 
 1883 chassi, chasse, a step in dancing : CasselPs Diet Fr. and Eng: 
 
 chassi, sb. : Fr. : a kind of dance-step in which one foot 
 follows the other ; used in the galop, &c. Also used as a vb. 
 in English. 
 
 1818 invariably chassied to the right when he should have gone to the left : 
 Mrs. Opie, New Tales, Vol. n. p. 85. 1826 Our feelings would not be out- 
 
 raged by a husband chassezing forward to murder his wife : Lord Beaconsfield, 
 Viv. Grey, Bk. vii. ch. vii. p. 425 (1881). 1828 there was nothing vicious about 
 him, it was only a chassee: Harrovian, p. 141. 1842 Dressed, drank, and 
 
 fought, and chassie'd with the best of them: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 209 
 <i86s). 
 
 cli§.sse, sb. : Fr. : reliquary, shrine. 
 
 1670 her Body in a gilt Chasse, and divers other rich things : Lassels, yoy. 
 ItaL, Pt. 1. p. 35 (1698). 1696 and placed it \i.e. the glass] in a rich chasse 
 of silver gilt: Earl of Perth, Lett., p. 100 (Camd. Soc, 1845). 1886 In 
 
 his workshop are various sculptures, including the bas-reliefs for the font at 
 Siena... and a ckdsse in bronze : Athenaum, Sept. 4, p. 310/3. 
 
 chasse-caf^, sb. : Fr., lit. 'chase-cofFee' : a glass of liqueur 
 or neat spirit taken after coffee ; often called simply a chasse. 
 
 1803 She ordered coffee, and afterward chasse-caf^ : M. Edgewoeth, 
 Belinda, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 66 (1B32). 1823 La Jeunesse brought.. .chasse-caffi 
 from Martinique, on a small waiter: Scott, Quent. Dur., Pref., p. 33 (1886). 
 
 chass^crois^ s^* : Er. : a kind of dance movement in 
 which partners keep changing places. 
 
 1883 His drama is a perpetual cha^si-croisi at the edge of a precipice : Sat. 
 Rev., Vol. 56, p. 595/1. 1886 The waves were dancing a kind oi cotillon, now 
 up, now down. When he arrived alongside, the Espiegle and the galley were 
 performing a sort of vertical chassi-crois^ \ Athenaum, Apr. 17, p. 516/1. 
 
 chasselas, sb. : Fr. : name of a sort of grape (Johnson). 
 chasse-mar^e, j"^. : Fr., 'chase-tide': fish-cart, lugger. 
 
 1763 The best part of the fish caught on this coast is sent post to Paris, in 
 chasse-marines [sic]: Smollett, Erance &^ Italy, iv. Wks., Vol. v. p. 270(1817). 
 1.865 being run down in the darkness by the chasse-niarSes and other vessels 
 that came to or past the port of Toulon: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. ill. ch. xvii. 
 p. 273. 1886 The dark sails of a chasse-mar^e are seen as she comes rushing 
 blindly for her home between the pierheads: Athen^urn, May 29, p. 722/1. 
 
 *chassepot, sb. : Fr. : the breach -loading central fire rifle 
 of the French army, named after the inventor, A. A. Chasse- 
 pot. It was brought out in 1867 to surpass the Prussian 
 needle-gun, and subsequently improved. 
 
 1870 now and then I hear the waspish song of a chassepot bullet : Daily 
 News, Dec. 27. 
 
 CHATNA 
 
 chasser, iib. (past part. chass6) : Fr. ; to expel, dismiss. 
 Grig, meaning ' to hunt ', ' to chase '. 
 
 1769 Lady Harrington has chass^d Sir P. Lambe, notwithstanding he said 
 he would give Lady Henrietta mint sauce: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn, &^ 
 .Contemporaries, Vol. ll. p. 263 (Z882). 
 
 *chasseur, sb. : Fr., lit. 'hunter '- 
 
 1. a hunter. 
 
 1814 it is believed that a Chasseur after his death always appears to the 
 person who is most dear to him; Alpine Sketches, ch. iv. p. 94. 
 
 2. one of a body of superior light infantry in the French 
 army. The use of the term has been extended to other 
 armies. 
 
 1760 the chasseurs and two battalions of grenadiers : New Mil. Diet., sig. 
 3 M I r^/2. 1787 A regiment of chasseurs, and one of light infantry : Gent. 
 Mag., p. 1014/2. 1789 These troops, together with a corps of about 250 free 
 
 negroes. ..and another small corps of chasseurs ; J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., 
 Vol. I. p. 754. (1796). 1818 the singular and elegant costume of an Austrian 
 
 chasseur : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. iv; p. 209 (1819). 1822 
 He found a number of Chasseurs, all scatter'd | By the resistance of the chase 
 they batter'd : Byron, Don Juan, viil. xxxvii. 1844 4 regiments of chas- 
 
 seurs: W. SiBORNE, Waterloo, Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 44. 
 
 3. an attendant dressed in military style. 
 
 1765 [a large wolf in the Queen of France's antechamber] covered with a 
 cloth, which two chasseurs lifted up : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 415 
 (1857). 1850 her enormous chasseur behind her bearing her shawl : Thacke- 
 ray, Pendennis, Vol. 11. ch. xviii. p. 200 (1879). *1878 the Emperor motioned 
 the coachman to stop, and spoke to the Chasseur, who left the box and pursued 
 the would-be assassm: Lloyd's Wkly., Mayiq, p. 8/1. [St.] 1886 "There 
 
 were three tall footmen and a chasseur in rich liveries, with sword, canes, and 
 bags: R. Heath, in Mag. of Art, Dec, p. 51/2. 
 
 *chS,teau, //. ch3,teauz, sb. : Fr. : castle, country-mansion. 
 
 1756 I. ..return to my chdteau this swening: HoR. Wai^folk, Letters,Vo]. iil. 
 p. 21 (1857). 1759 Whence is it that the few remaining chateaus amongst 
 
 them [the French] are so dismantled...? Sterne, Trist. Shand., r. xviii. Wks., 
 p. 40 (1839). 1788 a chateau of a considerable German nobleman : HoR. 
 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. cxv. (1857). 1793 Dear architect of fine cha- 
 
 teaux in air: Cowper, To IV. Hazley. [C. E. D.] 1811 his lordship's 
 
 chateau, which her fortune had secured from the gripe of a mortgage : L. M. 
 Hawkins, Countess, Vol. i. p. 72 (2nd Ed.). 1818 The castle of Le hois dor- 
 Tnant faintly images the quietude of our provincial chateau : Lady Morgan, Fl. 
 Macarthy, Vol. IV. ch. i. p. 34 (i8ig). 1822 Several large houses, or modem 
 ch&teaux... d\s^\3.y their wide and shallow fronts full of windows: L. Simond, 
 Switzerland, Vol. I. p. 5. 1826 shall I pass my life a moping misanthrope in 
 an old chateau? Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. i. ch. viii. p. ig (1881). 
 1840 chalets and chateaux, | Towns, villages, hamlets: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., 
 p. 138 (1865). •1876 Echo, Aug. 30, Article on Fashions. [St.] 
 
 *chSiteau en Espagne, phr.: Fr., 'a castle in Spain': a 
 castle in the air, a feigned or imagined fortune. 
 
 1845 The scheme ended in nothing, like so many other loans, &c. — Chateaux 
 en Espagne : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 291. — Those who go there will, 
 as in many other chAteaux en Espagne, have all these illusions dispelled : ib., 
 p. 394. 1852 It was, however, an Irish fortune, and, like a Spanish chateau, 
 
 its loss is more a question of feeling than of fact : C. Lever, DaltoHs, p. 167 
 (1878). 
 
 Chateau Margaux : Fr. : name of one of the best brands 
 of claret or red Bordelais wine. 
 
 1754 the wine was the very same which they had all approved of the day 
 before, and. ..was true Chateau Margoux : Lord Chesterfield, in World, 
 No. 91, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 154 (1777). 1847 Chambertin, Chateau 
 
 Margaux, La Rose, and Lafitte: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 398 (1865). 
 
 ch^telain, sb. masc. : Fr. : lord of a manor, castellan. Old 
 Fr. chastelain occurs in various forms in English of 14 c— 
 17 c. 
 
 [1592 The Chattelon of Dampost ; W. Wyrley, /Jrwora, p. 51. 1617 The 
 Spanish troopes were comanded by Don Sancho de Luna, the Chastelayne of 
 the cittadell att Milan : G. L. Carew, Lett., p. 87 (Camd. Soc, i860).] 1783 
 Still I was a very uncourteous ch&telain: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vill. 
 p. 388 (1858). 1845 The Cid was the personification of the genuine character 
 of these ancient chatelains of Christendom : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 720. 
 
 *chatelaine, sb.fem. : Fr. 
 
 1. lady of a manor, mistress of a mansion. 
 
 1886 you would be the very ideal of a charming ch&telaitte: J. McCarthy 
 & Mrs. Campbell-Praed, Rt. Hon., Vol. i. ch. v. p. 83. 
 
 2. an article fitted with short chains for suspending keys, 
 scissors, and any small objects of use or ornament, intended 
 to be fastened to a woman's waist-belt. 
 
 1850 The lower part of the body \i.e. of the dress]...is round and stiffened, 
 from which descends a chatelaine, formed by a wreath of plumetis : Harper's 
 Mag., Vol. 11. p. 720. 1871 the women wear a large bunch of charms, as a 
 
 sort of chatelaine, suspended beneath their clothes round the waist : Sir S. W. 
 Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. vi. p. 85. 1877 with the pencil attached to her 
 chatelaine, wrote the fatal words: C. Reade, Wottzan Hater, ch. xiii. p. iz6 
 (1883). 
 
 chatna: Anglo-Ind. See chutnee. 
 
CHATON 
 
 *chatoii, sb.: Fr. : "The Beazill, CoHet, head, or broadest 
 part of a ring, &c, wherein the stone is set" (Cotgr.). 
 
 1578 A peril sett; four small diamintis sett in ane pece. A chaton without 
 a stane: Inventories, anno 1578, p. 265. [C. E. D.] 
 
 chatoyant, adj. : Fr. : shot (of color), reflecting different 
 colors according to the angle at which the light falls, and so 
 varying in color. 
 
 1883 chatoyanty chatoyant, shot (of colours — des cou/eurs): CasselVs Diet. 
 Fr. and Bng. 
 
 chatty, sb. -. Anglo-Ind. fr. Tamil shati: a globular earthen 
 pot. 
 
 ■ 1781 drank his 'health in a chatty of sherbet: In Lord Lindsay's Lives of 
 Lindsays, ni. 285 (1840). [Yule] 1800 broke the chatties of those bringing 
 
 milk : Wellington, Disf., Vol. i. p. 76 (1844). 1829 The chatties in which 
 the women carry water are globular earthen vessels, with a bell-mouth at top : 
 CoL.^ Mountain, Mem., 97. [Yule] 1886 the painted pottery of Kandy 
 
 consisting principally of chatties and plaques: Art Journal, Exhih. Suppl., 
 p. i8/i. 
 
 chaubac: Anglo-Ind. See chawbuck. 
 
 chaud-medley \ch- as sh-), sb. : Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. See 
 quotation, 
 
 1768 the word chance-medley, or (as some rather choose to write it), chaud- 
 medley, the former of which in its etymology signifies a casual affray, the latter 
 an affray in the heat of blood or passion : Blackstone, Com-m., Bk. iv. ch. xiv. 
 [C.E.D.] 
 
 chaumi^re, sb. : Fr. : a thatched cottage. 
 
 1801 It would be a great pleasure to the farmer of Stonyfield to take you by 
 the hand in his little ckaumiere: ]. Adams, W^s., Vol. ix. p. 583 (1854). 1854 
 The easy young nobleman had passed many a year of his life in all sorts of wild 
 company. - The chaUTnih^e knew him, and the balls of Parisian actresses, the 
 coulisses of the opera at home and abroad : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. 
 ch. xxxiii. p. 380 (1879). - 
 
 chaumoutelle, sb. : Fr. : name of a variety of pear (John- 
 son), 
 chauri: Anglo-Ind. See chowry. 
 chaus(e) : Turk. See chiaus. 
 
 chauss^, pi. chauss^s; j^;». chauss^e,//. chauss^es, /^.r/ 
 part. pass. : Fr. : shod. 
 
 1862 for where were feet more beautifully ckauss^st Thackeray, Philip, 
 Vol. IL ch. vii. p. 100 (1887). 
 
 *chauss6e, sb. : Fr. : causeway, causey (fr. Old Fr. caussde)' 
 highway. 
 
 1809 This order is kept up through the wood and on the chausie in the 
 suburb, till you come to the city, and some cttirassieres ride to and fro with 
 drawn sabres ; Maty, Tr. Riesbecks Trav. Germ., Let. xxvii. Pinkerton, 
 Vol. VI. p. 95. 1813 If the march from thence to the chaussSe is difficult for 
 
 a large body of men, it might be made at diiferent periods of the day by the 
 troops, as they should be required for the reliefs in the trenches : Wellington, 
 Disp., Vol. X. p. 541 (1838). 1840 From hence a cha-ussSe leads across to 
 Pest: Fraser, Koordistan, &'c., Vol. 11. Let. xix. p. 466. 1844 As he ap- 
 
 proached the chauss^e, the 2nd and 3rd battalions of the 2nd Elbe- landwehr... 
 advanced to his support ; W. Siborne, Waterloo, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 214. 1855 
 Prussia had no chaussie till 1787 : Lewes, Goethe, i. i. p. 319. 
 
 *chaussure, sb.: Fr. : shoes, boots, equipment for the 
 feet. 
 
 1841 no risk is incurred of encountering aught offensive to the olfactory 
 nerves, or injurious to the chaussure '. Lady Blessington, Idler in France, 
 Vol. I. p. 2. 1848 " I delight in Hessian boots," said Rebecca. Jos Sedley, 
 who admired his own legs prodigiously, and always wore this ornamental 
 chaussure, was extremely pleased at this remark : Thackeray, Van. Fair, 
 Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 32 (1870). 1864 but what is Mrs. Newcome's foot compared 
 
 with that sweet little chaussure which Miss Baughton exhibits and withdraws : 
 — Newcomes, Vol. I. ch. xix. p. 210 (1879). 1865 no chaussure more be- 
 witching than the slipper.. .into which the foot she held out to the fire to warm 
 was slipped: Ouida, Stratkmore, Vol. i. ch. vii. p. 113. 
 
 chautare: Anglo-Ind. See chowter. 
 
 *Ohauvin : Fr. : name of the principal character in Scribe's 
 Soldat Laboretir, one of the first Napoleon's veterans, cha- 
 racterised by absolute adoration of his chief. Chauvins of a 
 similar type are found as characters in other French plays. 
 Representative' of excessive desire for national aggrandise- 
 ment, or of boastful and aggressive display of patriotism. 
 Hence, Chauvinism, Chaumnistiic). 
 
 1882 the Chauvins (Anglice, Jingoes), who are endeavourme to loosen the 
 ties of amity from which France and England have derived such valuable ad- 
 vantage: Standard, Dec. 16, p. 5. 1878 The country which has smce been 
 the birthplace of Chauvinism, put away national pride almost with passion : 
 T C MORISON, Gibbon, ch. vii. p. 100. 1883 It is at the mercy of Chauvinist 
 speculators: Standard, Sept. 8, p. 4/7. . 18.86 [These] considerations...are not 
 aSvanced in anything like a chauvinistic spirit: Athemeum, Oct. c|,_p. 470/3. 
 1888 The realistic sketch of Mr. Macarthy Grice, an American chauvinist, makes 
 '.The Modern Warning' amusing: ib., Nov. 17, p. 66o/j. 
 
 CHEETAH 
 
 235 
 
 chaw : .Chin. See tea. 
 
 chawadi : Telugu, See choultry. 
 
 chawbuck, chawbook, sb. and vb, : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, 
 £■^^($2^^, = ' horse-whip': a large whip; to flog with a large 
 whip, to flog generally. 
 
 1665 he was... disrobed of his bravery, & being clad in rags was chabuck't 
 upon the soles of his feet with rattans: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 90(1677). 
 — with a cane they...chabucht him upon the soles of his feet: z^,, p. 287, 
 1673 Upon any suspicion of default he has a Black Guard that by a Chawbuck, 
 a great Whip, extorts Confession : Fryer, E. India, 98 (1698). [Yule] 1756 
 threatened their Vaguills with the Chaubac : In J. Long's Selections, 79 (Cal- 
 cutta, 1869). Mb.'l 1817 ready to prescribe his favourite regimen of the 
 Chabuk for every man, woman, or child who dared to think otherwise : T. Moore, 
 Lalla Rookh. [z5.] 
 
 chawn: Pers. See khan. 
 
 chaya, choya, shaya, sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Tamil shaya\ 
 the root of the plant Oldenlandia umbellata (Nat. Order 
 Cinchonaceae)^ which yields a fine red dye, sometimes called 
 Indian Madder. [Yule] 
 
 1688 they layd great store of red yame, of bombast died with a roote which 
 they call Saia : In R. Hakluyt's Voyages, Vol. ii. i. p. 237 (1599). 1665 They 
 paint their nails and hands with AlcanTia or C^a-powder into a red or tawny 
 colour: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 297 (1677). 1727 The Islands oi Diu 
 
 [near Masulipatam] produce the famous Dye called Shaii. It is a Shrub growing 
 in Grounds that are overflown with the Spring tides : A. Hamilton, East 
 Indies, i. 370. [Yule] 1860 choya-roots, a substitute for Madder, collected 
 at Manaar...for transmission to Surat: E. Tennent, Ceylon^ 11. 54. [/3.] 
 
 chazza. See quotation. 
 
 1599 the money of Malacca, the least money currant is of tinne stamped 
 with the armes of Portugall, and 12 of these make a Chazza. The Chazza is 
 also of tinne with the said armes, and 2 of these make a challaine: R. Hak- 
 luyt. Voyages^ Vol. ii. i. p. 276. 
 
 chi, sb. : Chin. : a musical instrument consisting of a 
 board and twenty-five strings of silk, each with a separate 
 bridge. 
 
 1797 The che is about nine feet in length, has 25 strings: Encyc. Brit., s.v. 
 China. 1885 the other instrument which gives the Sound of Silk. ..which is 
 
 called the Che, used to have 50 strings : J. F. Rowbotham, Hist. Mus,, Vol. i. 
 p. 292. 
 
 *che sara sara,/^r. : It. : what will be, will be. 
 
 bef. 1590 What doctrine call you this, Che sera, sera, \ What will be, shall 
 be? Divinity, adieu ! (1604) Marlowe, Faustus, p. 80/1 (Dyce). 
 
 chebec(k): Fr. See xebec. 
 
 Ghebeck, Chebacco, the proper name of an American 
 coast-town, applied to a kind of boat used in Newfoundland 
 
 fisheries. 
 
 1786 But the Chebecks...are moreover so badly armed and maneuvered that 
 assistance from without would be most to be feared : A mer. State Papers^ For, 
 Relat., Vol. i. p. 108 (1832). 
 
 checaya. See kehaya. 
 check, cheek : Anglo-Ind. See chick. 
 checkin : Eng. fr. Fr. or It. See sequin. 
 Chedreux, a kind of wig, named after a Frenchman. 
 
 1675 How fits my Chedreuxl Dryden, Kind Keeper, ii. i, Wks., Vol. il. 
 p. 116(1701). 1691 Pi... .cherdreux Periwig: Satyr agst. French,-^. 6. 1694 
 his Chedreux Periwig is not of a coal black : N. H., Ladies Dict.y p. 14/1. 
 
 cheelah, sb. : Anglo-Ind. : novice, student. 
 
 1885 King Theebaw as a devout Cheelah, with Colonel Olcott for his 
 learned and gallant Gooroo, or ' ' coach " as he is called in the English universities : 
 Daily News, Feb. 14, p. 5/2. 
 
 *cheese, j(^. : English slang: anything good, first-rate in 
 quality, thoroughly satisfactory. Col. Yule suggests that 
 the word is Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. and Hind, c/iiz, =^ thing' ^ 
 "the real ckts" being used instead of "the real thing". 
 Davies, however, says there is "an old proverb 'After cheese 
 comes nothing' — cheese being the crown and completion of 
 dinner "- 
 
 abt. I860 "You look like a prince in it, Mr. Lint," pretty Rachel said, 
 coaxing him with her beady black eyes. "It is the cheese," replied Mr. Lint : 
 Thackeray, Codlingsby. [Davies] 
 
 *cheeta(h), sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, chita^ fr. Skt. chi- 
 traka : the hunting leopard of India, a species of ounce 
 (Felis jubatd). 
 
 1797 The Juhata, or Hunting Leopard... This species is called in India, 
 Chittah: Encyc. Brit., s.v. Felis, p. 194/1. 1840 The chetah has been, until 
 of late years, very imperfectly known m Europe: Whitelaw, Goldsmith's Nat. 
 Hist., Vol. I. p. 378/2 note. 1870 this graceful creature [an actress], so ex- 
 
 quisite in form was mindless and soulless as any beautiful cheetah gamboling 
 under Indian suns : Ouida, Tricotrin, ch, xlviii. p. 480. 
 
 30 2 
 
236 
 
 CHEF 
 
 *clief, sb. : Fr. : head, chief, esp» head cook, ckef de 
 cuisine. 
 
 1826 What sort of a genius is your Lordship's chef: Lord Beaconsfield, 
 Viv. Grey, Bk. ii. ch. ii. p. 27 (1881). 1850 Chef of the bouche of Sir 
 
 Clavering: Thackeray, Pendenm's, Vol. i. ch. xxii. p. 235 (1879). 1860 [See 
 claqueur]. 1865 pondering on a new flavour for a salmi of woodcocks that 
 he should have tried by his che/the first day of the season: Ouida, Sirathmore, 
 Vol. I. ch. X. p. 168. 1880 its chef\i.'aA a way of stewing whelks that was con- 
 sidered perfection : J. Payn, Confident. Agent, ch. xiv. p. loz. 
 
 chef d^attacLue,_?^>^r. : Fr., 'chief of attack' : Mus. : leading 
 player in an orchestra, generally the 'first vioHn', leader of 
 a chorus. 
 
 1883 The conductor finds perhaps that his ckefs d'attaque...h3.y^ never been 
 at a single rehearsal : Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 532/2. 
 
 chef d'^cole, phr. : Fr. : leader of a school, founder of a 
 special style of art. 
 
 1840 Is this the way in which a chef d^icole condescends to send forth a 
 picture to the public? Thackeray, Misc. Essays^ p. 192 (1885). 1854 Your 
 splendid ckef d'^cole, a Rubens or a Horace Vernet, may sit with a secretary 
 reading to him : — Newcomes, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 2 (1879). 1886 We shall need 
 to narrowly examine this reputation of a chef d'icoie whose powerful influence is 
 felt even now: Athenesum, Jan. 2, p. 10/2. 
 
 *chef d'oeuvre, ^/^ chefs d'ceuvre, /^r. : Fr. : "A Maister- 
 peece, or Maisters peece; any principall peece of worke, or 
 of workemanship" (Cotgr.). 
 
 1619 Sir Henry Saville.. .makes account to go this next week to Oxford, and 
 there to make up an election at Merton College, as his chef d'mwvre, and last 
 work: J. Chamberlain, in Court <5r» Times of Jos. I., Vol. 11. p. 182 (1848). 
 1623 Sir Thomas Roe hath taken great pains, and thought he had done a chef 
 d^muvre, in concluding a truce or peace for our merchants : ib., p. 410. bef. 
 
 1733 if the King had that Cunning, it was a Chief d^ouvrie : R. North, 
 Exa7uen, i. ii. 125, p. 99 (1740). 1733 an Epistle... which is thought by my 
 
 chief Critic in your absence to be my Chefd'Oeuvre: Pope, JLett., Wks., Vol, ix. 
 p. 169 (1757). 1758 The Prince of Brunswick's victory is, by all the skilful, 
 
 thought a che/d'cEuvrei Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 114, p. 429 
 (1774). 1763 I have neither capacity nor inclination to give a critique on these 
 chefd'ceuvres, which, indeed, would take up a whole volume : Smollett, France 
 &= ftaty, vi. Wks., Vol. V. p. 294 (1817). 1777 great politicians conclude it is 
 a chef-d'oeuvre of finesse : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 482 (1857). 1803 
 chef d'ceuvres of natural or artificial workmanship: Edin. Rev., Vol. z, p. 231. 
 1808 the chefd'ceuvre of his plays: Scott, Dryden's Wks., Vol, i. p. 357. 
 1813 Grattan's speech.. .was a chef d'oeuvre : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. 11. 
 p. 21 1 (1832). 1820 several chef d'oeuvres of painting and statuary: T. S. 
 
 Hughes, Trav. iJt Sicily, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 16. 1826 This work, the chef 
 
 d'osuvre of a celebrated artist of Vicenza: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, 
 Bk. II. ch. ill. p. 36 (1881). bef. 1849 Here, too, are some chefd'ceuvres of 
 
 the unknown great: E. A. PoE, Wks., Vol. i. p. 260 (1884). 1854 Then comes 
 an account of the principal dresses, chefs-d'oeuvre of Madame Crinoline : Thacke- 
 ray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxxvi. p. 413 (1879). 
 
 *chef de cuisine, _^^r. : Fr., 'chief of the kitchen': head 
 cook. 
 
 I860 your fashionable perfumer will no more allow the public to enjoy the 
 pure perfume of the flower than a chef de cuisine will permit you to taste the 
 natural (Quality of the meat: Once a Week, Dec. 8, p. 666/1. 1865 claimed 
 
 her by right of ownership, as he claimed his racing stud, his chef de cuisine, his 
 comet wines ! Ouida, Strathntorg, Vol. i. ch. xv. p. 243. 1871 The untuned 
 ear of the savage can no more enjoy the tones of civilized music than his palate 
 would relish the elaborate dishes of a French ckefde cuisine. Sir S. W. Baker, 
 Nile Tributaries, ch. viii. p. 139. 
 
 chef-lieu, sb. : Fr. : head-quarters, chief town. 
 
 1826 Treves had been the chef lieu of a department under the republic. of 
 France: Refi, on a Rarnble to Germany, p. 30. 
 
 chegoe, chegre: W. Ind. fr. Sp. See chigre, 
 
 cheiry, cheir, chier, sb. : Eng. fr. Arab, khiri : wallflower 
 
 {Cheiranthus cheiri), yellow gillyflower. 
 
 1527 The water of yelowe vyolettes... Cheiri in latin : L. Andrew, Tr. 
 Brunswick's Distill., sig. G vi r^jz. 1548 Viola alba is called in greeke 
 
 Leucoion. There are diuerse sortes of Leucoion. One is called in English Cheiry, 
 Hertes ease or wal Gelefloure. The Arabians cal it Cheiri: W. Turner, Najnes 
 of Herbs. 1562 oyle of Cheiri: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. in. 
 
 fol. 14 v. 15'r8 The yellow Gillofer is a kinde of violets. ..which are also 
 called in Latine Leucoia lutea, and of.. .the Apothecaries Keyri'. H. Lyte, Tr. 
 Dodoens Herb., Bk. 11. p. 150. 1797 The cheiri, or common wall flower, 
 
 with ligneous, long, tough roots : Encyc. Brit., s.v. Cheiranthus. 
 
 chekao, sb. : name of a Chinese porcelain clay, used in 
 ornamenting the surface of white porcelain. 
 
 1753 Chekao, m natural history, the name of an earth found in many parts 
 of the East Indies, and sometimes used by the Chinese in their porcelain manu- 
 factures: Chambers, CycL, Suppl. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 chelam: Anglo-Ind. See chillum. 
 
 chelas, sb. pL : a kind of piece-goods formerly exported 
 from Bombay, called in Port, chillas. 
 
 1622 10 pec. red zelas of 12 Rs. corg. : R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 56 (1883). 
 1625 Siani girdles, Salolos, fine Ballachos and Chelleys are best requested : 
 Purchas, Pilgritns, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 392. — musters of goods landed, the 
 greatest part whereof was Cainkeenes, blue Selas : ib., Bk. v. p. 660. 1662 
 
 Cannequins, black Chelas, blew Assamanis-. J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. i. 
 p. 21 (1669). 1813 Chelloes; W. Milburn, Orient. Comm. [Yule] 
 
 CHENAR 
 
 chelebi, sb. : Turk. : a noble. 
 
 1665 Amongst them [the Persians] four degrees are most remarkable, Chawns, 
 Coozel-bashes, Agaes, and Chelihy or Coridschey: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav.^ 
 p. 303 (1677). 1788 his apostasy was rewarded with the sultan's daughter,, 
 the title of Chelebi, or noble, and the inheritance of a princely estate : Gibbon, 
 Decl. &" Fall, Vol. ix. p. 93 (1813). 
 
 chemarim, sb. pi.: Heb. kSmarim,='\dsA:&\xo\xs priests'; 
 cf. Syr. y4«»zra, = ' priest'. 
 
 1666 what they [the Idols] could not do, their Chemarims effected : Sir Th, 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 338 (1677). 
 
 chemin de fer, phr. : Fr., 'road of iron' : railroad, railway. 
 
 *cheinise {—IL, ch- and -i- as Fr.), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. 
 chemise : shift, smock, an under garment worn by females ; 
 Fortif. a wall that lines a bastion or any earthwork. Che- 
 mise is a doublet of camise {q. v.). 
 
 1821 Of azure, pink, and white was her chemise : Byron, Don yuan, ill. 
 Ixx. 1830 The dress of the Arab females is also composed of a haik, under 
 
 which a chemise and pantaloons are worn : E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, 
 p. 173 (2nd Ed.). 1840 I've seen Ladies run at Bow Fair for chemises : 
 
 Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 33 (1865). 
 
 [The word chemise occurs in Mid. Eng, (Skeat), but the 
 mod. chemise is borrowed fr. Mod. Fr.] 
 
 chemisette, sb. : Fr., dim. of chemise : a garment worn by 
 females from the shoulders and breast under the dress, of 
 which the front often forms part of the visible costume. 
 
 1827 a full chemisette of French cambric : Souvenir, Vol. I. p. 2^/2. 1845 
 Chemisettes and pea-jackets don't take long to put on, where the toilette process 
 is an uncomfortable one : Warburton, Cresc. &* Cross, Vol. I. p. 10. 1850 
 within the corsage is worn a chemisette: Harper^ s Mag., Vol. \. p. 287. 
 
 ♦chemist, chymist {± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 1. an alchemist {q. v.). 
 
 1611 Chymique, A Chymist, or Alchymist : CoTGR. 1627 the industry 
 
 of the Chymisis hath giuen some light : Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. i. § 98. 
 — Either that the Body of the Wood will be turned into a kinde of Amalgama, 
 (as the Chymists call it) : ih., § 99. 1654 a Wish equal] to the Gold searching 
 Chymists endeavours : R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 566. 1676 We like subtle 
 Chymists extract and refine our pleasure : Shadwell, Epsom Wells, i. p. 2. 
 1678 the Ckymists 3.n<i Paracelsians: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iii. 
 p. 153. 1691 Reasons 0/ Mr. Bays, &^c., p. 16. 
 
 I a. metaph. the controller of the elements and forces of 
 nature. 
 
 bef 1716 Th' Almighty Chemist does his work prei)are, | Pours down his 
 waters on the thirsty plain, | Digests his Light'ning, and distils his rain : Black- 
 more, cited in Pope's Wks., Vol. vi. p. 176 (1757). 
 
 2. a scientific student of the elementary constitution and 
 properties of substances. 
 
 1729 The Maid's romantic wish, the Chemist's flame, 1 And Poet's vision of 
 eternal Fame: Pope, Dunciad, 111. 11. 
 
 3. a vendor of medicines and drugs. 
 
 1748 sent my landlady to a chemist's shop for some cinnamon-water : Smollett, 
 Rod. Rand., ch. xix. p. 128 (1867). 
 
 [The form chemist seems to be a shortening of alchemist 
 {q. v.). The form chymist may be borrowed fr. Fr. chimiste. 
 There is a tendency to call a vendor of drugs, &c., a chemist, 
 and a scientific student a chyjtiist. The spelling chemist best 
 preserves the history of the word in English. The spelling 
 chymist is more correct according to the ultimate derivation. 
 The Arab, kimiya is fr. post-Classical Gk. xviula, which was, 
 as well as ^T^'pioi' or ^jjpbv (see elixir), originally a name for 
 the substance by which metals could be transmuted (the 
 philosopher's stone), prob. derived fr. xi'/ioy, = 'juice', though 
 some would carry it back to a C-optic word. Gradually 
 however al-ktmiya came to be used metonymically for the 
 science, the object of which was the discovery of the philo- 
 sopher's stone. See Gildemeister (Z D M G, XXX. 534 ff.). 
 The later Gk. forms x"?/*'", XW^'<-'^ are fr. Arab, kimiya^ 
 
 chenar, chinor, chinaur, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. chtnar: 
 the Oriental plane {Platanus orientalis). 
 
 1634 a street of two miles length and better, both sides planted with CJtenor- 
 trees : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 87. — plentie of broad spreading Chenor- 
 trees (which is like our Beech): ib., p. 91. 1662 that delightfull Tree called 
 
 Tzmnar: J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. v. p. 200 (1669). — Tzinnar- 
 Trees: zb.,p. 201. 1665 Gardens, Forests rather of high Chenaers, (resem- 
 bling our Elin) and Cypresses : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 129 (1677). — lofty 
 pyramidical Cypresses, broad spreading Chenawrs: ib., p. 130. — amongst 
 other Trees the spreading Chenores, Sycamores and Chestnuts surround tlie 
 place: ib., p. 185. 1683 He showed me the zinnartree, or platanus: Evelyn, 
 piary. Vol. 11. p. 193 (1872). 1684 The avenues to it are very pleasant, 
 being as it were Alleys of great Trees, which are call'd Tc&inar: J. P Tr. 
 
CHENEY 
 
 t''m7o^^'' fT-/")-,.'- '^^- V P- ?■♦• 1817 Like a chenar-tree grove: 
 T. Moore Lal/a Rookh, p. ii (,860). 1840 rows of chenSrs and poplars 
 towenng above the mclosure: Feasee, Koordisian, <&=<;., Vol. I. Let. iii. p. 56. 
 
 Cheney. See china. 
 
 Cheng, sb. : Chin. : the Chinese hand organ blown by the 
 mouth, said to have suggested the accordion. The wind- 
 chest IS a gourd, into the top of which pipes of bamboo are 
 fixed, each having a metal tongue at its further extremity. 
 
 1797 The ancient cheng varied in the number of their pipes; those used at 
 present have only 13 : Encyc. Brit., s.v. China.. 
 
 chenille, sb.-. Fr., lit. 'caterpillar': a fine ornamental cord 
 consisting of a wiry core surrounded by velvety silk nap. 
 
 T r^I? } ^^T i''°=™ ? P''="y =i''k, as I thinlc it, and a chenille embroidery : 
 In J. M. Jesse s Ceo. Selwyn &= Contemporaries, Vol. m. p 4 (1882) 1877 
 
 with coloured silks chenille, &c., she imitated each flower and its leaf: C. Reade, 
 Woman Hater, ch. 11. p. 14 (1883). vc/ii^c, 
 
 chenix: Gk. See choenix. 
 chequin: Eng. fr. Fr. or It. See sequin, 
 cherbuter: Anglo-Ind. See chabootra. 
 cherd, sb. : Pers. See quotation. 
 
 1840 For six weeks in the year they attend the ch£rd (or machine by which 
 water for irrigation is raised by oxen), there being usually five tents to one cherd : 
 Feasee, Koordistan, ia^c. Vol. i. Let. xv. p. 376. 
 
 cherdreux : Fr. See Chedreux. 
 
 ch6re amie, /Ar. : Fr. ; dear friend (/^»z.), mistress. 
 
 1803 and keeps a sort of assignation house for Serbellone and his chere amie : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 2, p. 176. 1807 replenishing the purse of your chere amie : 
 
 Beeesford, Miseries, Vol. n. p. 44 (sth Ed.). 1830 so that almost every slave 
 has his Moorish chere amie, as each soldier of Italy his servant : E. Blaquiere, 
 Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 241 (2nd Ed.). 1845 particularly Flora the chere amie 
 
 of Parapey: Foed, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 254. 
 
 ch^ri, fern, ch^rie, pass. part. -. Fr. : cherished, beloved, 
 darling. 
 
 I860 The party^ consisted of Madame and Marguerite, the lieutenant and 
 myself, the cheri being left at home to guard the house : Once a Week, Feb. 11, 
 p. 149/2. 1877 Not just now, chirie : Rita, Vivienne, Bk, I. ch. vii. 
 
 cherif(f) ; Eng. fr. Arab. See sherif. 
 
 cherimoyer: Eng. fr. Sp. See chirimoya. 
 
 chermes: Eng. fr. Fr. See kermes. 
 
 cheroot {-il\sb.: Eng. fr. Tamil shurutiu, = ' a. roll' (of 
 tobacco) : a cigar, esp. a cigar cut across at both ends, such 
 as a manilla or a trichinopoly . [Yule] 
 
 1759 60 lbs. of Masulipatam cheroots, Rs. 500 : In J. Long's Selections, 194 
 <Calcutta, 1869). [Yule] 1781 chewing Beetle and smoking Cherutes : Old 
 
 Counir. Captain, in India Gas., Feb. 24. \ib.\ 1803 He prohibits all 
 
 persons whatever from dressing victuals among the grass, smoking cheroots, or 
 having any fire with them at all : Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 414 (1844). 
 1864 The Colonel was smoking a cheroot as he walked: Thackeray, New- 
 comes, Vol. I. ch. vii. p. 78 (1879). 1882 I lit a cheroot: F. M. Crawford, 
 Mr. Isaacs, ch. vi. p. io8. 
 
 chersidro, pi. chersidri, sb. -. It. fr. Lat. chersydrus, fr. 
 Late Gk. yeptrvhpos {lit. 'dry-wet'): "a serpent that liues as 
 well in the water, as on the lande " (Florio). 
 
 1664 There are also bred the Chersidri: S. Lennard, Parthenop., Pt. i. 
 p. 62. 
 
 Chersonese, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. ;^epo-oj/i7o-of, = 'a peninsula', 
 'the Chersonese', i.e. the peninsula of Thrace, which the 
 Hellespont divides from Asia Minor : a peninsula, ///. ' a 
 ■dry-land island'. 
 
 1666 The sea so circles there that it [Aden] becomes a Chersonese : Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 36. 1671 From India and the golden Chersonese : 
 
 Milton, P. R., iv. 74. 
 
 *cherub, pi. cherubini(s), Eng. fr. Heb. kerub, pi. keru- 
 Mm; cherubin, Eng. fr. Fr. fr. Aram, and Late Heb. pi. 
 kerilbin :' sb. : {a) a mystical celestial being ; an artistic 
 representation of the same, a winged figure of various forms. 
 See quot. fr. Spectator, {b) Used like angel as a term of 
 admiration, esp. (owing to the representation of cherubs as 
 heads of children with wings in Christian art) applied to 
 chubby children. See quott. fr. Jonson and Shakspeare (b). 
 
 a. 971 Drihten ^Imihtig God, thu the sitest ofer cherubine & ofer deop- 
 jiesse ealra grunda: Bliekling Homilies, p. 141 (Morris, 1874). bef. 1300 
 
 "Sun," he said, "pou most now ga ( To paradis pat i com fra | Til cherubin 
 pat[es] pe yateward": Cursor Mundi, 1245. bef. 1300 And he stegh ouer 
 
 Cherubin, and flegh thar: i)f>/r. £>?S-. Pjaft^r, Ps., xviii. II. [Skeat] bef. 
 
 1400 Crist Kyngene Kyng Knighted ten, Cherubyn and Seraphyn : Piers PI., 
 671. [R.] abt. 1400 two goldun cherubyns : Wycliffite ^2(5/^, Exod., xxv. 18. 
 — cherubyn [v.l. cherub] be in the syde of Goddis answeryng place : id., 19, 
 
 CHEVAL DE PRISE 
 
 237 
 
 — the ste3ede vpon cherubyn [v.l. cherubym], and flei^ : ib., Ps., xvii. _ii. 
 1642 Diogenes mocking soch quidificall trifles, that were al in the cherubins 
 [mystical, unsubstantial], said, Sir Plato, your table and your cuppe I see very 
 well, but as for your tabletee and your cupitee I see none soche : Udall, Tr. 
 Erasm. Apophtk., p. 139. [Davies] 1596 There's not the .smallest orb which 
 thou behold'st | But in his motion like an angel sings, | Still quiring to the young- 
 eyed cherubins: Shaks., Merck. 0/ Ven., v. 62. 1599 he' has a face like a 
 Cherubin: B. Jonson, Ev. Man out of Ms Hum., ii. 6, Wks., p. 118 (1616), 
 1600 the Cherubins spread out their wings on high, and couer the mercy seate : 
 R. Cawdray, Trea^. 0/ Similies, p. 605, 1604 I see a cherub that sees 
 them: Shaks., Ham.., iv. 3, 50. 1611 The roof o' the chamber | With golden 
 cherubins is fretted: — Cyntb., li. 4, 88, 1611 cherubims: Bible, Exod., xxv. 
 18. — a cherub: ib., Ps., xviii. 10. 1667 with him the Cohort bright [ Of 
 watchful Cherubim; four faces each | Had, like a double Janus, all their shape [ 
 Spangl'd with eyes more numerous than those 1 Of A rgus, and more wakeful than 
 to drouze; Milton, P. L., xi. 128, p. 419 (1705). 1675 the poorest sincere 
 Christian hath a love to God, a knowledge or apprehension of God, of a more 
 generous kind, a more noble tincture, than Ckericbiins and Seraphifizs have : 
 T. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. 11, ch. viii. § 4, p. 93. 1697 I know no 
 body sings so near a Cherubim as your Ladyship : Vanbrugh, Prov. Wife, ii. 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 143 (1776). 1714 Some of the Rabbins tell us, that the 
 Cherubims are a Set of Angels vi'ho know most, and the Seraphims a Set of 
 Angels who love most: Spectator, No. 600, Sept. 29, p. 845/2 (Morley). 1771 
 altar-tombs or mural tablets with cherubims and flaming urns : HoR. Walpole, 
 Vertue's Anecd. Painting, Vol. iv. p, 96. 1882 The Ark and the Cherubim 
 and Aaron's budding rod : Farrar, Early Days Chr., Vol. i. ch, xvi. p. 314. 
 
 b. 1607 This fell whore of thine | Hath in her more destruction than thy 
 sword, I For all her cherubin look: Shaks., Tiinon, iv. 3, 63. 1634 Sing 
 
 forth sweete Cherubin (for we have choice | Of reasons in thy beauty and the 
 voyce...): (1640) W. Habington, Casiara, Pt. r. p. 21 (iS^o). 1676 I'de 
 
 not Marry a London Cherubin : Shadwell, Epsom Wells, ii. p. 20. 1864 
 
 fond of the little cherub : G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 50. 
 
 chetah: Anglo-Ind'. See cheetah. 
 
 chetn^: Anglo-Ind. See chutnee, 
 
 chettijn, chetty : Anglo-Ind. See chitty. 
 
 *chetvert, chetwert, chetfird, sb. : Russ. : a quarter, a 
 tetrarchy ; esp. a dry measure, equal to nearly 3 imperial 
 bushels English. 
 
 1688 foure lurisdictions, which they call Cketfyrds (that is) Tetrarchies, or 
 Fourtkparis '. In R. Hakluyt's Voyages, Vol. r. p. 475 (1598). — two alteens 
 or ten pence starling the C/i^^n/... three English bushels: zb., p. 477. 
 
 *cheval (.- ± , ch- as j/z-), sb, : Eng. fr. Fr. chevalet, 
 = "little horse" (Cotgr.), 'bridge' (of a musical instrument), 
 'tanner's beam', 'sawing trestle', 'easel', 'prop', 'shore', 
 'buttress': in the combin. cheval-glass, a large mirror swung 
 on a frame which stands on the floor, so as to show the 
 whole figure. 
 
 1839 an immense variety of superb dresses and materials for dresses. ..hanging 
 upon the cheval glasses: Dickens, Nich. Nick., ch. x. p. 93. 1854 a cheval 
 glass: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xix. p. 205 (1879). 
 
 *cheval de bataille, phr.-. Fr., lit, 'horse of battle': 
 charger, favorite basis of argument, favorite subject. 
 
 1818 Ceremony, with all its laws of precedence, is the cheval de bataille of 
 the demi-officials of Ireland: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. ir. ch. ii. p. 86 
 (1819). 1833 England is the Baron's cheval de bataille : Edin. Rev., Vol. 58, 
 p. 158. 1836 it has unluckily been their sole cheval de bataille, they have 
 ridden it till it has not a leg to stand upon; Greville Memoirs, Vol. in. ch. xxxi. 
 p. 347 (1874). 1862 The General remounts his cheval de bataille, but cannot 
 bring the animal to charge as fiercely as before : Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. 
 ch. viii. p. 120 (1887). 1880 Miss Yonge^ Pillars of the House, Vol, 11. 
 
 ch, xlvii. p. 593. 1883 Chopin's polonaise in A flat (op. 53), the cheval de 
 bataille of pianists: Acadetny, Jan. 20, p. 52, 
 
 *clieval de frise, pi. chevaux de frise, phr. : Fr., III. 
 'Friesland horse', so named from its use by the Frisians in 
 the latter half of 17c. to check the enemy's cavalry: a bar 
 traversed by rows of pointed stakes set up so as to revolve 
 on its axis, used as military defence ; also, iron fences made 
 on the same plan. 
 
 1702 Ckevaux de Frise, or Horse de Frise. The same as Turnpikes : Mil. 
 Did. 1738 Cheval de Frise, a large piece of timber pierced and traversed 
 
 with wooden spikes, armed or pointed with iron : Chambers, Cycl. 1753 Your 
 neck and your shoulders both naked should be, | Was it not for Vandyke, blown 
 with chevaux de frise: Receipt for Mod. Dress, in F. W. Fairholt's Costume in 
 Eng., p. 372 (1846). 1777 a ship attempting to come up the river, had been 
 
 lost among the Chevaux de frise'. J. Adams, Wks., Vol. vii. p. 6 (1852). 1794 
 the greatest possible security would be insured to the city of Philadelphia, and 
 without need o( chevaux de^rise: Amer. State Papers, Mil. Affairs, Vol. 1. p. 82 
 (1832). 1815 to be received as a son by the fiercest American tribe it is only 
 
 necessary for a stranger to bear suffocation over kindled straw, and allow his 
 body to be the bed of chevaux de frize of lighted matches : J. Scott, Visit to 
 Paris, p. 58 _(2nd Ed.). 1819 The palisades were broken down, and the 
 
 chevaux -de-frise filled up with the slain: T. Hope, Anast., Vol, 11. ch. xiv. p. 313 
 (1820). 1826 to render these scientific combinations of skill perfectly im- 
 
 pregnable, a militia general surrounded the whole with a cltevaux de frize ! 
 Congress. Debates, Vol. 11. Pt. i. p. 1183, 1837 a gravelled area bounded by 
 
 a high brick wall, with iron chevaux-de-frise at the top : Dickens, Pickwick, 
 ch, xl. p. 436. 1844 which, being securely fianked by the houses, and backed 
 by a solid mass of horsemen, presented a complete chevaux de frise : W. Siborne, 
 Waterloo^ Vol. i. ch. vii. p. 271. 
 
238 
 
 CHEVALET 
 
 *chevalet, sb. : Fr. [C. E. D.] 
 
 1. MiL a movable bridge. 
 
 1813 Chevalets, boats, Spanish and English pontoons ; Wellington, Z^w^., 
 VII. 414. [C.E.D.] 1819 Rees, O'c/. 
 
 2. Mus. the bridge of a stringed instrument. [Stainer 
 and Barrett] 
 
 *clievalier (-^--^ , ch- as sh-), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. chevalier \ 
 a knight, mounted warrior, gallant. Members of certain 
 foreign orders of knighthood have the title of Chevalier; in 
 English History, the title *The Chevalier' is applied to the 
 son and eldest grandson of James II. 
 
 1478 ' John Paston, Chevalier ; Paston Letters^ Vol. ill. No. 813, p. 221 
 (1874). • 1691 in which [army] there are a nombre of Chevaliers : Coningsby, 
 Siege of Rouen^ Camden Misc., Vol. i. p. 37 (1847). 1695 Mount, chevaliers! 
 to arms: Shaks., K. John, ii. 287. 1602 you little effeminate sweet chevalier, 
 why dost thou not get a loose periwig of hair on thy chin, to set thy French face 
 off: MiDDLETON, Bltirt^ V. 2, Wks., Vol. i. p. 85 (1885). 1665 Opposite to 
 
 this [figure of Giant on horseback] is the other Chevalier: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 149 (1677). 
 
 *chevalier d'industrie,/^r. : Fr., lit. ^knight of industry' : 
 one who lives by his wits, an adventurer, a swindler. 
 
 1760 Be cautiously upon your guard against the infinite number of fine- 
 dressed and fine-spoken chevaliers d'indiistrie and avaniuriers, which swarm at 
 Paris: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No., 2, p. 4 (1774). 1766 many 
 worthy Gentlemen, distinguished by the Appellation of Chevaliers de V Industrie. : 
 Grays Inn Jmtryial, Vol. i. p. 149. 1863 all the qualities of a chevalier d'in- 
 dustrie: ErigL Worn. Dotn. Mag,, Vol. viii. p. i7'(New Ser.). 
 
 chevalrie, -y: Eng. fr. Fr. See chivalry. 
 
 chevauch^e, sb. : Fr. : a riding, a mounted procession, a 
 state progress. 
 
 1883 The Lord Mayor had his chevauchie in November : Sat. Rev.^ Vol. 55, 
 P- 344. 
 
 *chevelure, sb. : Fr. : hair, head of hair. 
 
 1883 The chief here, at this village of Embd, had a most unusual crop of 
 hair. His Bayansi are, indeed, remarkable for the abundance and glossiness of 
 their " chevelure" : Daily Telegraph, Sept. 11, p. 5/5. 
 
 chevreuil, sb. : Fr. : roebuck. 
 
 1828 I have received some chevreuil as a present, and long for your opinion : 
 Lord Lvtton, Pelham, ch. Ixx. p. 241 (1859). 1842 Ask the wretched 
 
 hunter of chevreuil, the poor devourer of rehbraten, what they think of the noble 
 English haunch : Thackeray, Miscellanies, Vol. iv. p. 45 (1857). 
 
 *clievron {± — , ch- as sh-\ sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. chevron, 
 = *kid', 'rafter'. 
 
 1. a rafter, a pair of rafters joined together forming an 
 angular support for the ridge of a roof. 
 
 1611 Chevrofi, A Kid ; a Chevron (of timber in building ;) a rafter, or sparre : 
 CoTGR. 1681 Cheverons: Bi^ovnT, Glffssogr, 1696 Phillips, World of 
 IVords. 
 
 I a. a frame or pattern in the shape of a pair of rafters in 
 a roof. 
 
 1606 the top. ..was stuck with a cheu^ron of lights: B. Jonson, Masques, 
 Wks., p. 894 (1616). 
 
 2. Herald, a band bent so as to form a rectilinear angle 
 like that of a pair of rafters in a roof. 
 
 1592 Three sable stars plast on a Cheuron gold : W. Wyeley, Armorie, 
 p. 41. 1696 Phillips, World of Words. 
 
 3. a zig-zag moulding found in Norman architecture; 
 used attrib. zig-zag bands. 
 
 1878 The English type is adhered to in the retention... of decorations founded 
 in the chevron: G. G. Scott, Roy. Acad. Led., Vol. i. p. 115. 1885 Mr. 
 
 Park Harrison. ..exhibited coloured drawings of chevron and aggry beads found 
 in Roman London: Athemsum, July 11, p. 53/3. 
 
 4. a glove; perhaps for cheveril, = ''kid-sk.in\ 
 
 1828 revenge on a smith — in the quarrel of a pitiful manufacturer of rotten 
 chevrons? Scott, Fair Md. of Perth, ch. xv. p. 190(1886). 
 
 chez, prep. : Fr., forms with personal pronouns, moi, soi, 
 lui, &c., phrases meaning 'at home', 'at my house', *at your 
 house', &c. 
 
 1779 but he only looked over the table, which he might have done as well 
 chffz lui; In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selvuyn &° Contemporaries, Vol. iv. p. 77 (1882). 
 1845 who knows whether there may not be something of the sort chez nousk 
 Thackeray, Misc. Essays, <5r'c., p. 264(1885). 1883 my request to come 
 
 and visit him chez lui: Daily Telegraph, Sept. 11, p. 5/8. 
 
 chi offende non perdoua mai, phr. : It. : he who injures 
 never forgives. 
 
 1606 to which purpose the Italian proverbe saith, Chi offende non perdona 
 mai : T. Fitzheebert, Policy &r' Relig. , Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 27. 
 
 chiacchiera, sb. : It. : chatter, prattle. 
 
 1825 Lady Euston was almost equally immersed and delighted with the 
 
 CHIAUS 
 
 mysterious whkpers, and chiAcchera of Italian Society; English iti Italy, Vol. i. 
 p. 37- 
 
 chiaia: Turk. See kehaya. 
 Chianti, name of a Tuscan red wine. 
 
 1887 He lived in Florence... when a fiasco of good Chianti could he had for 
 apaul; AtheTUEum, Nov. 12, p. 635/3. 
 
 *cliiaro-(o)scuro, sb.: It., lit. 'clear-obscure'. 
 
 1. a method of painting which presents only two colors, 
 the ground being of one color and the design of another, 
 monochrome. Florio defines Chiaroscuro^ " a kind of darke 
 puke colour". 
 
 1646 one [of the palaces] is well painted in chiaro-oscuro on the outside: 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 229 (1872), 1722 Several other Figures in Chiaro 
 Scuro by Correggio, something heavy: Richardson, Statues, <£^c., in Italy, 
 p. 25. 1743 the Apollo in chiaro oscuro, done by Kneller: Pope, Will, Wks., 
 Vol. IX. p. 268(1757). 1753 painted glass in chiaroscuro: HoR. Walpole, 
 
 Letters, Vol. 11. p. 339 (1857). 1806 The windows and wainscot are painted 
 
 in chiaro-scuro : J, Dallaway, Obs, Eng. Archit., p. 120. — the chiaro-scuro 
 figures in the chapel at Magdalen are by Van Linge ; ib, , p. 28r. 1845 two 
 
 grand subjects in chiaro scuro on a gilded ground: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt.,,il. 
 p. 635. 
 
 2. the production of effects of light and shade in paintings, 
 engravings, drawings, &c. 
 
 1712 clar obscur [Latino-Anglicised]: Arbuthnot, John Bull, in Arber's 
 Eng. Garner, VI. 631. [T. L. K. Oliphant] bef. 1733 as Painters, with their 
 Chiaro oscuro, contrive to make their Figures set one another off: R. North, 
 Examen, I. iii. 52, p. 154 (1740). 1762 Antonio sometimes struck into a bold 
 and masculine style, with a good knowledge of the Chiaro Scuro : HoR. Walpole, 
 Vertue's Anecd. Painting, Vol. I. p. 122. 1771 His management of the chiaro 
 oscuro, or light and shadow, especially gleams of sunshine, is altogether wonder- 
 ful : Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 30/1 (1882). 1821 — 2 but we nearly owe 
 to him [Rembrandt] a fifth part of pajnting, the knowledge of Chiaroscuro: 
 Hazlitt, Table-Talk, p. 55 (1885). 1829 thu chiaroscuro may be worked up 
 with the utmost delicacy and pains : Edin. Rev., Vol. 50, p. 246. 1854 The 
 chiaroscuro is admirable : the impasto perfect : Thackeray, Newcojnes, Vol. I. 
 ch. xxii. p. 246 (1879). 1865 a future which was not to him as to most wrapped 
 in a chiaro'scuro with only points of luminance gleaming through the mist : 
 Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 97. 1884 All appearing distinctly and 
 with the happiest chiaroscuro: Seeley, Hor. Walpole, p. 65. 
 
 chiasmus, sb. : Late Lat.- fr. Gk. ;;(iao-;ioy : a diagonal 
 arrangement suggesting the form of the Greek letter ^ ; esp. 
 in Rhet. the immediate repetition of two words or ideas in 
 inverted order, as in Spenser {Wks., p. 8/2, 1883) : — 
 And on whose mightie shoulders most doth rest 
 
 The burdein of this kingdomes governement. 
 As the wide compasse of the firmament 
 On Atlas mighty shoulders is upstayd. 
 
 1658 the Chiasmus in five-leaved flowers, while one lies wrapt about the 
 staminous beards, the other four obliquely shutting and closing upon each other : 
 Sir Th. Brown, Garden ofCyr., ch. 3, p. 34 (i686). 
 
 chiaus, chaus(e), chouse, chaoush, sb.: Eng. fr. Turk. 
 (r;4a'z^jA, = ' sergeant', 'mace-bearer'. Anglicised as c,%02<j«. 
 
 I. messenger, herald, pursuivant, head of a caravan, 
 envoy. 
 
 1599 In the foreward [of a Caravan] go the 8 Pilots before with a Chaus... 
 This Chaus is as the Captaine of the foreward : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. ii- 
 i. p. 204. — his Chause and Drugaman or Interpreter: ib., p. 305. 1603 The 
 grand Chaoux is arrived at the French court: Dudley Carleton, in Court &= 
 Times of Jos. I., Vol. I. p. 24 (1848). 1610 doe you thinkc.That I am a 
 Chiausel F. What's that? D. The Turke was, here— | As one would say, doe 
 you thinke I am a Turke: B. Jonson, Alch., i. 2, Wks.; p. 611 (1616). 1612 
 then head Visiers...with one hundred Chauses their attendants: T. Coryat, 
 youma.ll, in Crudities, Vol. III. sig. U 4 w" (1776). 1614 put him in a house 
 with a Chowse or keeper : R. Coverte, Voyage, p. 20. 1615 Of the other 
 
 lemoglans some come to the Chauses ; who go on Embassies, execute Commande- 
 ments, &c. : Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 48 (1632). 1617 a Chaus (or Pensioner) 
 being on horseback: F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. I. p. 262. 1618 on Tuesday the 
 Turkish Chians [sic] went to the court : J. Chamberlain, in Court &= Times of 
 Jos. I., Vol. II. p. los (1848). 1620 There being at that time in Venice one 
 
 of those Nuntios that came from Constantinople about Affairs, whom they called 
 a Charts: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xviii. (1676). 1629 
 There arriued also a Chiaus from the Port : Newes ofcertaitte Commands lately 
 ^■oenby the Fr. King, No. 32, p. 13. 1634 The Turkes Chiaux, or Agent: 
 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 29. 1649 a Chiaoux or Ambassador : Moderate^ 
 No. 40, sig. Rr 3 v°. 1741 but yet he found the Grand Signior's Horses, the 
 Chiaoux, and the Janizaries : J. Ozell, Tr. Tournefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. 
 p. 225. — The greater part of the Chiaus' s&o the Duty of Serjeants: ib., p. 251. 
 1775 They were headed by a Chiaush or Messenger of the Aga: R. Chandler, 
 Trav. Asia Mt?wr, p. 229. 1819 a Tchawoosh, followed by two or three 
 
 peasants, walked in, and summoned me before the Soo-bashee : T. Hope, Anast., 
 Vol. II. ch. xvi. p. 377 (1820). — Accordingly the Tchawoosh went away: ib., 
 P.- 378. 1820 agks and beys might be distinguished by jackets embroidered 
 
 till diey were as stiff as coats of mail, . . .chaoushes by their golden knobbed sticks ; 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. xv. p. 444. 1828 Our approach 
 
 was regularly announced by the Chiaooshes who went in advance : Kuzzilbash, 
 Vol. I. ch. XX. p. 320. 1845 the emblem of the office of cha6oshes : Lady H. 
 Stanhope, Mem., Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 274. 1884 Two of these [watches] had 
 
 been given to the chaaush (head man) of Kaka: Edm. O'Donovan, Merv^ 
 ch. xxni. p. 253 (New York). • 
 
CHIAUS-BASHI 
 
 2. a cheat ; in modern times Spelt chouse. Gifford's note 
 on the above quotation from Jonson tells us that in 1609 Sir 
 Robert Shirley sent a chiaus, or agent from the Grand 
 Signior and the Sophy, to England, who cheated the Turkish 
 and Persian merchants of ;i40oo, adding that two other 
 chiauses arrived in 1618, 1625. One of the above quotations 
 proves his accuracy as to 16 18. Perhaps, however, the 
 particular fraud had httle to do with the modern use of the 
 word. As Jonson suggests, chiaus may have been used for 
 'Turk' in the sense of 'cheat', just as Cataian stood for 
 'thief or 'rogue'. 
 
 1610 This is the gentleman, and he is no chiause: B. Jonson, Alch., i. 2, 
 Wks., p. 611 (1616). 1679 You'ld find your self an arrant Chouse, | If y'were 
 but at a Meeting-House : S. Butler, H-udibras, Pt. lii. Cant. i. p. 65. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. chaus{e), 17 c. chaoux, chiause, chaus, chowse, 
 chiaux, chioux, 17, 18 cc. chiaoux, 17 c. — 19 c. chouse, 18 c. 
 chiaush, 19 c. tchawoosh, chaoush, chiaoosh, chaoosh, chaoux, 
 choux. 
 
 cMaus-'basM, sb. : Turk, cha^ush-bashi : captain of the 
 chiauses of the Sultan. 
 
 1699 The Chaus Bassa, Captaine of the Pensioners : R. Hakluyt, Voyages^ 
 Vol. II. i. p. 2gr. 1741 The Chiaoux Bachi waited for his Excellency on the 
 
 Wharf towards Constantinople; J. OzELL, Tr. Toumefort's Voy. Levant, 
 Vol. II. p. 218. 
 
 *chibou(lue, sb. : Fr. fr. Turk, chibuk : a long Turkish 
 tobacco-pipe. 
 
 1813 his gem-adorn'd chibouque: Byron, Bride 0/ Abydos, I. viii. Wks., 
 Vol. IX. p. 217 (1832). 1834 smoking the never-failing chibouk: Ayesha, 
 
 Vol. I. ch. i. p. II. 1836 smoking his shib'ook or sheesheh: E. W. Lane, 
 
 Mod. Egypt., Vol. II. p. 43. 1839 and the quiet-living Moslem smokes his 
 Chibouque in luxurious repose : Miss Pardoe, Beauties of the Bosph., p. 37. 
 1840 taking his chibouk from his mouth to speak to you : Fraser, Koordistan, 
 &^c.. Vol. I. Let. viii. p. 228. 1849 The great Sheikh drew a long breath from 
 his chibouque: Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. iv. ch. v. p. 276 (1881). 
 1871 but a pipe! — the long "chibbook" of the Turk would have made our home 
 a Paradise !^ Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. vii. p. 105. *1876 
 smoked a chibouque with him : Western Mom. News, Y^. 2. [St.] 1882 Tlie 
 old man smoked his long chibook, cross-legged upon his mat : Armstrong, Garl. 
 fr. Greece, Fugitives, p. 227. 
 
 chibukji, sb. : Turk. : pipe-bearer. 
 
 1819 a young fellow from Odeschd...had just superseded in the Bey's favour, 
 and in the place of Tchibookdjee: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 12 (1820). 
 1834 The end of the room was crowded with chiboukchies or pipe-men, shoe- 
 bearers, cloak-bearers, and other attendants : Ayesha, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 151. 
 1876 the cA/<5£»Kcyw75r (pipe-bearer) : Comhill Mag.,S&^t..,'p. ■z'jg. 
 
 *chic, sb. : Fr. : Painting: knack of producing effects 
 easily, effective style. In English slang, 'good style', 'the 
 correct thing', and as if an adj., 'stylish', 'fashionable', 'cor- 
 rect', 'effective'. 
 
 1865 Contrasts are always chic : Ouida, Strathniore, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 8. 
 1883 There is a kind of ' chic ' about it [a portrait] which is not pleasing : 
 Guardian, Vlay 2, p. 657. 1888 gaiety, animation, chic, and style: Academy, 
 Nov. 3, p. "zg^lz. 
 
 *chica, Amer. Sp. ; chicha, Sp. : sb.: a. fermented liquor 
 made of maize. 
 
 1604 They make this wine of Mays in diverse sortes and maners, calling it 
 inPeru A^ua, and by the most common name of the Indies Chicha: E. Grimston, 
 Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 230 (1880). 1861 Chica, or 
 fermented liquor is also made from Indian corn and much drunk by all classes : 
 Herndon, Amazon, Vol. I. p. 72 (1854). 
 
 *cllicane, sb. : Fr. : cavilling, quibbling, mean evasions, 
 petty tricks, artifice, shift, shiftiness. The second syllable is 
 sometimes Anglicised. 
 
 bef. 1704 The general part of the civil law concerns not the chicane of private 
 cases: Locke. [T.] bef. 1721 He strove to lengthen the campaign, | And 
 
 save his forces by chicane : Prior. [J.] 1758 CA;otk?, we dare not meddle 
 with as we are told the lawyers have taken it under their immediate protection : 
 Ann. Reg., I. Humble Remonstrance, &=<:., p. 374/2. 1762 what theme for 
 
 the arts I barbarous executions, chicane, processes, and mercenary treaties : HoR. 
 Walpole, Vertue's Anecd. Painting, Vol. I. p. 46. 1771 But^ua attribute 
 
 it to an honest zeal in behalf of innocence oppressed by quibble and chicane : 
 Junius, Letters, Vol. 11. No. Ixi. p. 287. 1794 Sincerity, candor, truth and 
 
 prudence. ..will always prove to be more wise and more effectual than finesse and 
 chicane: Amer. State Papers, Vol. I. p. 477(1832). 
 
 [The word chicane originally meant a kind of golf, which 
 game came to Languedoc from Byzantium, the Gk. name 
 being seen in the vb. rfu/cai/ifetK. In the East the game was 
 played on horseback, and was borrowed by the Greeks with 
 the word from Pers. changan, a game which survives as 
 polo, q. V. (Yule, referring to W. Ouseley and Quatrem^re).] 
 
 ♦chicane (— -i), 'vb.: Eng. fr. Fr. chicaner: to cavil, to 
 use petty tricks, to use mean evasions, to perplex with paltry 
 annoyances. Often pronounced as if Fr. 
 
 CHIGRE 
 
 239 
 
 bef. 1733 It would be an endless thing to chicane with Pamphletiers : 
 R. North, Examen, ii. iv. 112, p. 289 (1740). 1748 My vertigos still 
 chicane and teaze me: Lord Chesterfield, Lett.^ Bk. ir. No. xL Misc. Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. ^44 (1777). — The humor. ..teazes and chicanes me, sometimes in my 
 legs, sometimes in my head arid stomach : ib.., Bk." in. No. xlix. p. 516. 
 
 *cMcanery (^ ^ ^ r. , ch- as sh-\ sb, : Eng; fr. Fr. chica- 
 nerie\ quibbling, chicane, evasiveness. 
 
 1609 And all this chicanery as they call it was brought into France from 
 Rome upon the Pope's coming to reside at Avignon: Sir T, Overbury, State 
 of France, in Arber's Eng. Garner, Vol. iv. p. 311 (1882). _ bef. 1670 inhibiting 
 the Corinthians very sharply for their Chicanery, their Pettifoggery and common 
 Barratry: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. ii. 161, p. 170(1653). _ 1742 This 
 was the chief point, but there were in the case divers other chicaneries, as would 
 appear in the argument itself, if made public : R. North, Lives of Norths^ 
 Vol. I. p. 67 (1826). 1762 a person, who, he heard, was by chicanery and op- 
 pression wronged of a considerable estate: Smollett, Launc. Greaves, ch, iv. 
 Wks., Vol. v. p. 47 (1817), 1771 He carried home with him all the knavish 
 
 chicanery of the lowest pettifogger: — Humph. CI., p. 62/2 (1882). 1821 I saw 
 many scenes of London intrigues, and complex chicanery : Cojtfess. of an Eng. 
 Opium-Eater, Pt. i. p. 44(1823). 
 
 chicaneur, sb. : Fr. : caviller, pettifogger, shifty person. 
 The Eng. noun of agent chicaner^ iv.- chicane, vb., is also 
 found. 
 
 bef. 1733 that Embassador, a chicaneur by Profession : R, North, Exavien, 
 in. vii. 36, p. 529 (1740). 
 
 chick, j^. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, chzk: a kind of screen 
 blind made of finely split bamboo, laced with twine, and 
 often painted on the outer side. [Yule] 
 
 1673 their Windows are usually folding doors, screened with Cheeks or 
 latises: Fryer, E. India, 92 (1698). [Yule] 1810 Cheeks or Screens to keep 
 out the glare: Williamson, V. M., 11. 43. [ib.} 1825 The check of the 
 
 tent prevents effectually any person from seeing what passes within: Bp. Heber, 
 Narrative, i. 192 (1844). [ib.'\ 
 
 chick, chickino, chiquene. See secLuin. 
 
 chicken, J(5. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. ^^z'/&z«, — ' art needlework'. 
 [Yule] 
 
 1886 At Calcutta embroidered muslin is called chikaji (needle work) : O^c. 
 Catal. of Ind. Exhib., p. 16. — The large collection oichikan work from Cal- 
 cutta: ib., p. 43. 
 
 chickore: Anglo-Ind. See chukor, 
 
 *chicor6e, sb.; Fr., lit. 'chicory', * endive': a kind of 
 trimming. 
 
 1850 three deep flounces, finished at the edge with a chicoree of green ribbon 
 forming a wave: Harper's Mag., Vol. ii. p. 719. — Morning caps which are 
 slightly ornamented. ..some being trimmed with chicorees: ib., p. 575. 
 
 chiffon, sb.'. Fr. : rag, trinket; in pi. frippery, finery. 
 
 1765 she wanted to get back to all her chifons, contrary to my inclination : 
 In J. H, Jesse's Geo. Selwyn 6^ Conteviporaries, Vol. i. p. 410 (1843). 1878 
 The dress would stand out well among the fashionable chiffons: Geo. Eliot, 
 Dan. DeroTida, Bk. v. ch. xxxix. p. 367. 1883 secured her costume a de- 
 scription in the journals which devote themselves to the chiffons of professional 
 beauties: L. Oliphant, Altiora Peio, ch. xxiii. p. 282 (1884). 
 
 *chiffoni^re, sb.fem. : Fr., lit. 'collector of rags' : a piece of 
 furniture (for the reception of odds and ends), a small side- 
 board. The Fr. masc. form is used in the same sense. 
 
 1766 I wish you to buy the chiffoniere you mention : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. 
 Selwy7i (Sr* Contemporaries, Vol. i. p. 364 (1882). 1841 Gilt cojisoles, and 
 chiffonnieres, with white marble tops : Lady Blessington, Idler in France^ 
 Vol. I. p. 115. 184:7 Adele was leading me by the hand round the room, 
 showing me the beautiful books and ornaments on the consoles and chiffonieres : 
 C. Bronte, Jane E^re, ch. xiii. [Davies] 1854 What dtageres, and bonbon- 
 nieres, and chiffonnieres ! What awfully bad pastels there were on the walls ! 
 Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. 11. ch. xxv. p. 284 (1879). 
 
 *chifEre, chifre, sb. : Fr. : cipher, monogram. 
 
 [1561 Item, ane bed dividit equalie in claith of gold and silvir, with drauchtes 
 of violet and gray silk maid in chifFers of A: Inventories, anno 1561, p. 136.] 
 1865 many of them [letters] had feminine superscriptions, and scarlet or azure 
 chiffres at the seal, as delicately scented as though they had been brought by 
 some court page, rather than by the rough route of the mail-bag : Ouida, Strath- 
 more, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 6. 
 
 *chignon, sb. : Fr., lit. * nape of the neck' : a mass of hair 
 (sometimes their own, generally padded in any case) worn 
 by women on the back of the head, as was the fashion from 
 abt, 1866 to 1875. 
 
 1817 The hair. ..was turned up in a sort of great bag, or club, or chignon : 
 M. Edgeworth, Harrington, ch. xiii. 1878 He converses in cigars, and she 
 answers with her chignon : Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. iv. ch. xxix. p. 243. 
 
 chigre, chigoe, chigger, jigger, sb. : W. Ind.: the name 
 given to an insect allied to the flea {Pulex penetrans) which 
 penetrates the human skin, esp. of the feet, and lays eggs 
 under it, unless promptly removed. 
 
 1668 .Whether the little droits called Chiques, bred out of dust, when they 
 pierce once into the Feet, and under the Nails of the Toes, do get ground of the 
 whole body : Phil. Trans., Vol. iii. No. 33, p. 639. 1769 The chigger, or chique. 
 
240 
 
 CHIKAN 
 
 is a small dusky insect resembling a flea; E. Bancroft, Sss. Naf. Hist. Guiana, 
 p. 245. 1797 CHEGOE, or Nigua, the Indian name of an insect common in 
 Mexico ; Encyc. Brit, 
 
 chikan: Anglo-Ind, See chicken. 
 
 chili : Eng. fr. Sp. See chilli. 
 
 chiliahedron, //. -ra, sb.\ guast-Gk. fr. Gk. x»^(ot, = 'a 
 thousand', and €Spa, = 'seat', and in composition 'a side of a 
 solid figure': a solid figure contained by a thousand sides. 
 
 bef. 1704 In a man who speaks of a chiliaedron, or a body of a thousand sides, 
 the idea of the figure may be very confused, though that of the number be very 
 distinct: Locke. [J.] 
 
 chilipa, s5. : S. Amer, Sp. See quotation. 
 
 1845 the white boots, the broad drawers, and scarlet chilipa ; the picturesque 
 costume of the Pampas: C. Darwin, Jourji. Beagle, ch. xii. p. 259. 
 
 chillaw, sb. : Pers. chuldw : boiled rice. 
 
 1828 Some plain chillaw, with a few bits of meat: Kuzzilbash, Vol. I. 
 ch. xviii. p. 272. 
 
 chilli, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. chili, 
 
 1. red pepper. 
 
 1604 Indian pepper... In the language of Cusco, it is called Vchu, and in that 
 of Mexico, Chili: E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. IndieSjVdl. i. Bk. iv. 
 p. 239 (1880). 1793 spices of different kinds, but chiefly what is called in the 
 
 East chilly, and in the West, green or Cayen pepper: J. Morse, Amer, Univ. 
 Geogr., Vol. 11. p. 545 (1796). 1819 two grains oi chili, or Mexican pepper: 
 
 Rees, Cycl., s. V. Chocolate. 
 
 2. (gen. in pi. chillies) the pod of the capsicum, esp. the 
 ripe pod of Ccipsicum fastigiatum. 
 
 1848 Try a chili with it. Miss Sharp: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. I. 
 ch. iii. p. 24 (1879). 
 
 chillo, sb. : a fabric like chelas {q. v.), made in England 
 for export to Africa. 
 
 chillum, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, chilam : the bowl of a 
 hookah containing the charge of tobacco and glowing char- 
 coal balls ; hence, a hookah, a charge of tobacco and char- 
 coal for a hookah, the act of smoking a hookah. [Yule] 
 See hookah. 
 
 1781 Dressing a hubble-bubble, per week at 3 chillums a day, fan a, dubs 3, 
 Cttsho: In Lord Lind,say's Lives of Lindsays, III. (1849). [Yule] 1828 the 
 
 occasional bubbling of my own hookah, which had just been furnished with 
 another chillum: Kuzzilbash, Vol. i. Introd., p. 2. 1829 Tugging away at 
 
 your hookah, find no smoke ; a thief having purloined your silver chelam and 
 surpoose: J. Shipp, Mem., 11. 159. [Yule] 1864 Mr. Newcome had been 
 
 obliged to go to bed himself in consequence of the uncontrollable nausea pro- 
 duced by the chillum: Thackeray, Nemcomes, Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 88 (1879). 
 1860 smoking their chillumjees [sic] all day and all night : W. H. Russell, 
 Diary,Vo\. 1. p. si. 1865 the smoke of chillum from eastern hookahs: Ouida, 
 Sirathmore, Vol. II. ch. xx. p. 237. 1882 the odour of the chillum in the 
 
 pipe: F. M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. i. p. 14. 
 
 chillumchee, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, chilamchi: a metal 
 basin used for washing hands. The word is chiefly used in 
 the Bengal Presidency. [Yule] 
 
 1715 the unicorn's horn. ..the astoa and chelumgie of Manilla work: In J. T. 
 Wheeler's Madras, II. 24C. [Yule] 1833 Our supper was a peelaw...when it 
 was removed a chillumchee and goblet of warm water was handed round, and 
 each washed his hands and mouth : P. Gordon, Fragm. Jml. Tour, Sr'c. [ib.1 
 I860 each person washed his or her hands, one attendant pouring water from 
 a copper jug whilst the other held a large copper basin with a false bottom, so 
 that the dirty water fell through and was not seen, much after the old-fashioned 
 chilumchee, in which we used to wash of yore — it may be so yet— on the " Bengal 
 side" of India : Once a Week, July 28, p. 122/2. 1886 The collection of 
 
 spittoons, watercups, drinking vessels, chillumchis, plates and bowls, &c. was 
 purchased in the Calcutta Bazaar: Offi-c. Catal. oflnd. Exhib., p. 39. 
 
 chilus: Late Lat. See chylus. 
 
 chimacham: Turk. See kaimakam. 
 
 *chiinera, chimaera, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. x^H'^'^P"- Sometimes 
 Anglicised as chimere, chymere. 
 
 I. Gk. My thai, a monster with a lion's head, goat's body, 
 and serpent's tail, or with the heads of a lion, a goat, and a 
 serpent ; an artistic representation of the same. 
 
 abt. 1400 beestis clepid chymeres, that han a part of ech beest, and suche 
 ben not no but oonly in opynyoun : Wyclififite Bible, Prol., p. 31 (1850). bef 
 
 1586 formes such as neuer were in Nature, as the Heroes, Demigods, Cyclops, 
 Chimeras: Sidney, Apol. Poet., p. 25 (1868). 1586 'Therefore it was that 
 
 they of old time, by the diflformed monster of Chymera, which spit fire, described 
 choler : Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xxiv. p. 114. 1625 a 
 strange Chymera., headed like a Lion, and in shew presenting a Lionlike forti- 
 tude : PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. viii. p. 1271. 1709 the roof of 
 which was painted with gorgons, chimeras, and centaurs: Addison, Tatler, 
 Oct. 15, Wks., Vol. II. p. 17 (1854). 1722 Chimara—a. Lyon with a Goat 
 coming out of his Back, and a Tail hke a Serpent : Richardson, Statues, &=c., 
 in Italy, p. 46. — a small Chimaera like that in the Gallery : ib., p. 61. 1806 
 the architrave of the circular window of Barfreston is filled with chimaeras and 
 masks; J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. Archit., p. 34. *1877 lions, horses, and 
 chimerae: Times, Feb. 17. [St.] 
 
 CHINA-ROOT 
 
 2. metaph. a monstrosity, a being that contravenes the 
 laws of nature, an absurdly blended character. 
 
 1605 This [man is], a Chimara of wittall, foole, and knaue : B. JoNSON, 
 Volp., V. 12, Wks., p. 522 (1616). 1619 heUishly fuming in Othes, Curses, 
 
 Threats, Blasphemies; a very Chimcsra, or worse: Purchas, Microcosmus, 
 ch. xix. p. 211. 1678 upon this Pretence, that an Atheist is a meer Chimara, 
 and there is no such thing any-where to be found in the World: Cudworth, 
 Intell. Syst., Pref., sig. *»* 2 »". 
 
 3. an illusion, an unreal creature of the imagination. 
 
 1589 breede Chimeres and monsters in mans imaginations : Puttenham, Eng. 
 Poes., I. viii. p. 35 (1869). 1601 Men of worth haue their chymiera's, as well 
 as other creatures: ancf they doe see monsters: B. Jonson, Poetasi., i. 2, Wks., 
 p. 283 (1616). 1603 to have his minde and soule troubled at all and disquieted 
 with a fantasticall illusion of idoles and Chimceres in the aire ; Holland, Tr. 
 Plut. Mor., p, 259. 1607 Whole squadrons of phantasticall Chimeras: 
 
 A. Brewer, Lingua, i. 7, sig. B iv ro. 1647 As if there were no joy | But 
 
 the Chimera's in a Lovers head, | Of strange Eliziums, by his feaver bred! Fan- 
 shawe, Tr. Pastor Fido, i. i, p. 11. 1693 But that is a Chimizra; it is 
 nothing, it is an Idol : J. Ray, Three Discourses, i. ch. iv. p. 56 (1713). 
 
 4. an absurd or extravagant idea, a wild scheme, a foolish 
 theory, an absurdity. 
 
 1592 Behold here a braue chimere. Is there a Lieutenant where there is no 
 head? E. A., Tr. Present Estate of France, fol. 18 V. 1610 they must fetch 
 their audiences eares up to them by pursuing Chymcerd s &> nonentia : J. Healey, 
 Si. Augustine, City of God, j>. 43^. 1618 But this object here proposed is 
 
 no empty Chimera, or imaginary, translucent, airy shadow, but substantial: 
 T. Adams, Wis., Vol. 11. p. 385 (1867). 1618 it seems that that golden myne 
 is proved a meer Chymera, an imaginary airy myne : Howell, Lett., i. iii. p. 5 
 (1645). 1624 Pray you_, do not bring, sir, | In the chimeras of your jealous 
 
 fears, | New monsters to affright us: Massinger, Bondman, iv. 3, Wks., p. 91/1 
 (1839). bef. 1631 Chimeraes vain as they or their prerogative : J. Donne, 
 
 Poems, p. 24 (i66g). 1640 Spaine was amusing after Chymeraes: H. H., 
 Treatise of Interest of Princes &= States of Christendome, p. 80. _ 1652 we 
 must not be transported with Chymeras, and build Castles in the air : Howell, 
 Pt. II Massaniello (Hist. Rev. Napl.), p. in. 1684 and make his own con- 
 trivance to end in a mere Chimcera : S. Charnock, Wks.j in Nichol's Ser. 
 Stand. Divines, Vol. ill. p. 488 (1865). bef. 1733 this is all Chimaera, or 
 meer Imagination: R. North, Examen, I. ii. 160, p. 120(1740). 1843 I 
 
 am not speaking of perfect identity of interest, which is an impracticable chimera ; 
 J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol. 11. p. 474 (1856)- 
 
 *chimpanzee {i- 1- n), sb. : Eng. fr. W. Afr. (Guinea) 
 tshimpanzee : a name of a kind of ape allied to the gorilla 
 {g. v.), but smaller (Troglodytes niger). The name was for- 
 merly applied to other kinds of larger man-shaped apes. 
 
 1764 he deserved it [a box of the ear], if he could take liberties with such a 
 chimpanzee [as Mme. de Yertzin] : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 249 
 (1857). 1819 Rees, Cycl. 1840 Two chimpanses were sent from the 
 forests of the Carnatic by a coasting vessel, as a present to the governor of 
 Bombay: Whitelaw, Goldsmith's Nat. Hist., Vol. i. p. 491/1 note. 1840 
 The Misses Macarty... vowed and protested now that he was no better than a 
 chimpanzee : Thackeray, Miscellanies, Vol. IV. p. 265. 
 
 *china, sb. : porcelain ware, so called from the European 
 name of the country China. 
 
 1600 fine C<%zwiz-dishes of white earth : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. III. 
 p. 736. 1603 they are not China-dishes, but very good dishes: Shaks., 
 
 Meas. for Meets., ii. i, 37. 1625 Salt, Rice, and CAz«« dishes : Purchas, 
 
 Pilgrims, YoX. i. Bk. iii. p. 135. 1665 they [the Persians] sip it [coffe] as 
 
 hot as their mouth can well suffer out of small China cups : Sir Th, Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 113 (1677). 1673 Factitious China or Porcellane of his own invention 
 and making: J. Ray, Journ. Low Countr., p. 246. 1676 For Wit, like 
 
 China, should long buri'd lie, 1 Before it ripens to good Comedy : Shadwell, 
 Virtuoso, Prol., sig. A 3 r^. 1685 Women, like Cheney, shou'd be kept with 
 care : Crowne, Sir Courtly Nice, i, p. 8. 1702 break all her China : Van- 
 
 BRUGH, False Friend, iii. Wks., Vol. I. p. 343 (1776). 1709 Tuberoses set in 
 pretty Gilt and China Pots : Mrs. Manley, Nevj Atal., Vol. I. p. 33 (2nd Ed.). 
 1714 china ware. ..a china dish : Addison, Wks., Vol. IV. p. 332 (1856). — his 
 great room, that is nobly furnished out with china : ib. bef 1744 The China 
 cups in these days are not at all the safer for the modern Rattles : Pope, Mem. 
 M. Scriblerus, Bk. i. ch. v, Wks., Vol. vi. p. 115 (1757). 1777 I long to see 
 your china, merely because it comes from you, for I am no connoisseur in china : 
 Lord Chesterfield, Lett. (Tr. fr. Fr.), Bk. l. No. Ixiv. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 194 (1777). 1809 There is a china manufacture here : Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's 
 Trav. Germ., Let. viii. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 21. 1823 Society, that china 
 without flaw : Byron, Don Juan, xii. Ixxviii. 1840 And ox-tail soup in a 
 China tureen: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 133 (1865). 
 
 ^china-mania, sb. -. a craze for collecting or admiring 
 china-ware. See mania. 
 
 *1876 The China-mania laid hold of him, in another form from that which 
 sorely afflicts London now: Times, May 15. [St.] 
 
 china[-ro^if], sb. -. name of the tuber of various species of 
 Smilax, allied to sarsaparilla, formerly much used as a drug 
 to relieve gout and to purify the blood. 
 
 1577 a roote called the China: Frampton, Joyfull Newes, fol. 13 z*. 1587 
 Tsinaw, a kind of root much like vnto that which in England is called the China 
 root brought from the East Indies : In R. Hakluyt's Voyages, Vol. III. p. 272 
 (1600). 1588 infinite store of the rootes of China : T, Hickock , Tr. C. Fredericks 
 Voy., fol. 19 vo. 1600 if the Sauages should not helpe vs with Cassaui, and 
 
 Chyna, and that our weares should faile vs, (as often they did,) we might very 
 well starue : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. ill. p. 261. [1611 Squine. Bois 
 
 de squine. The knottie, and medicinable root of an Jndian, or Chinean buUrush: 
 CoTGR.] 1621 make frequent and good use of guaiacum, and china, w /Arti 
 
CHINCHE 
 
 the liver le not incensed: R. Burton, Anat. Mel, Pt. 2, Sec. 5, Mem. i, 
 Subs. 5, Vol. II. p. 130 (1827). 1662 The Root Tzinae, or Chinas, which the 
 Persians ca\\ Bich Tzini'. J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav.,'Rk. vi. p. 223 (1669). 
 1668 all China commodities, as tutanag, silk, raw and wrought, gold, China 
 root, tea, &c. : In J. F. Davis' Chinese, Vol. i. eh. ii. p. 47 (1836). 1671 two 
 pound of Turpentine and a little China, a few Hermodactyles, a pound or two of 
 Sarsa^erilla, and Guiacum : Shadwell, Humorists, i. p. 6, 1691 the Colo- 
 guiniida', the Chijta; Sarsa: J. Ray, Creation, Pt. II. p. 218 (1701). 1699 
 The Tree likewise that affords Gum-mi Elenti grows here in great Abundance ; 
 As doth Radix China, or China-root : Description o/Isth. of Darian, p. 4. 
 
 cllilicll(e), sb. : Amer. Eng. fr. Sp. chinche, or Anglo-Ind. 
 (17 c.) fr. Port, c^^z'wf^^, = 'bug' : the common bug {Cimex 
 lectularius) ; also, an insect destructive to corn, called also 
 chints, chinch-bug, and chink-bug (Webster). 
 
 1616 we were very much troubled with Chinches, another sort of little trouble- 
 some and offensive creatures, like little Tikes : Terry, Voy. E. India, p. 372. 
 [Yule] 1673 Our Bodies broke out into small fiery Pimples. ..augmented by 
 
 Muskeetoe-Bites, and Chinees raising Blisters on us : Fryer, E. India, 35 
 (1698). [zi5.] 1722 Chinches are a sort of flat Bug, which lurks in the Bed- 
 
 steads and Bedding, and disturbs People's Rest a-nights : Hist, Virginia, Bk. iv. 
 ch. xix. p. 267. 1884 Ticks, sandflies, fleas and chinches : F. A. Ober, Trav. 
 Mexico, &fic., p. 135. 
 
 chinchilla, sb. : Sp. : a small rodent, native of Peru and 
 Chili {Eriomys laniger) ; also, the fur of this animal, or a 
 heavy cloth dressed in imitation of this fur. 
 
 1593 — 1622 they have little beastes like unto a squirrell, but that hee is 
 gray; his skinne is the most delicate, soft, and curious furre that I have scene... 
 They call this beast chinchilla : R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea, % xliv. p. 240 
 (1878). 1604 The Chinchillas is another kind of small beasts, like squirrels ; 
 
 E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acostds Hist. W. Indies, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 284 (1880). 
 1811 furs and ornamental skins, equal to the Chinchilla : W. Walton, Peruvian 
 Sheep, p. 175. 
 
 chinchona : Peru. See cinchona. 
 
 Chinguleys. See Singalese. 
 
 chlni, cheeny, sb.: Hind., lit. 'Chinese': name of whitish 
 varieties of common sugar in India. 
 
 1799 I have desired Mr. Gordon to send with them some chini, of which 
 they are to have an allowance of two seers each per day : Wellington, Suppl. 
 Desp., Vol. I. p. 289 (1858). 
 
 chinor, chinaur: Anglo-Ind. See chenor. 
 
 *chintz, sb. : Eng. fr. Hind. chtnt, = ' s^ott^d. cotton cloth'. 
 The form chite is Fr. fr. Port, chit'a, fr. Mahr. chit [Yule],: a 
 variegated cotton cloth which takes a good glaze, much used 
 for covering furniture. 
 
 1622 10 pec. chint Amad of 20 Rs. corg. : R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 56 
 (1883). 1625 [See cbadar]. 1684 Chites or Painted Calicuts, which 
 
 they call Calmendar, that is done with a pencil, are made in the Kingdom of 
 Golconda, and particularly about Masulipatam : Tr. TavemieT^s Trav., p. 126, 
 [Yule] bef. 1744 No, let a charming Chintz, and Brussels lace | Wrap my 
 
 cold limbs, and shade my lifeless face: 'PovB,Mor.. Essays, I. 248. 1748 a 
 
 wrapper of fine chintz about his body ; Smollett, Rod. Rand. , ch. xxxiv. Wks. , 
 Vol. I. p. 224 (1817). 1786 There was not left in Masulipatan a single piece 
 
 of chintz: Tr. Beckfords Vathek, p. 59 (1883). 1796 The latter, in going 
 
 out, sell Danish ale and tar, and on their return, chintzes from Bengal: Tr. 
 Thunberg'sC. 0/ Good Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. XVL p. 57(1814). 1818 bales 
 of muslin, chintzes, spices: T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. loi. 1864 a meek 
 brown little woman, usually habited in a chintz bed-jacket and a petticoat of blue 
 serge: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 127. 
 
 chioppine : Eng. fr. Sp. or It. See chopine^. 
 
 chiorme, sb.: Fr. fr. It. ««r»za, = 'gang*: "A banke of 
 Oares; or, the whole companie of slaues. Rowers (in a 
 Galley;) also, the noise they make in rowing; also, (in a 
 ship) the Saylers : and, the noise they make, in weighing of 
 ankers, and hoising vp of saile-yards" (Cotgr.). 
 
 1620 having got leave of Grace to release some slaves, he went aboard the 
 Cape-Gallie, and passing through the Churma of slaves. He ask'd divers of them 
 what their offences were : Howell, Lett., i. xxi. p. 42 (1645). 1742 he pro- 
 cured of him a string of slaves out of his chiurm, with a capo, to work in his 
 building : R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. n. p. 404. 
 
 • chipeener, chippin. See chopine^- 
 
 chipochia: It. See capocchia. 
 
 chique: Fr. See chigre. 
 
 chiragra, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. x«'poVpa : gout in the hand. 
 
 chirimoya, sb. : Amer. Sp. : a large luscious fruit, borne 
 by the tree Anona Cherimolia, akin to the Custard-apple. 
 
 1851 This is par excellence, the country of the celebrated chirimoya : Hern. 
 DON, Amazon, Vol. i. p. 117 (1854)- 
 
 chiroot: Eng, fr. Tamil. See cheroot. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 CHIVALRY 
 
 241 
 
 *cMt, chitty, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. IJind. chittht: a letter, 
 a note, a certificate (of good conduct, &c.), a pass. 
 
 1673 I sent one of our Guides, with his Master's Chitty, or Pass, to the 
 Governor, who received it kindly: Fryer, E. India, 126 (1698). [Yule] 177b 
 The General wrote a chit, and sent it and another paper, together with me ami 
 Barnassy Chose, to Mr. Fowke ; Trial of Joseph Fowke, B, lo/i. 1829 He 
 
 wanted a chithee or note, for this is the most note-writing country under heaven : 
 Col. Mountain, Mem., 80 (2nd Ed.). [Yule] 1872 chuprassies...<^rym% 
 
 cAz'^j (notes) about : Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. iv. p. 116. — Some of 
 the chits [certificates] are dated many years back : ib., p. 127. 
 
 *chit6n (c- as k-), sb.: Gk. x'™": a garment worn next 
 the skin, the Ionian chiton being a long frock with sleeves, 
 the Dorian, a square frock without sleeves. 
 
 1883 Thus elongated, it becomes a chiton or tunic, over which will flow the 
 plaid scarf, which thus becomes the toga : L. Oliphant, Altiora Peto, ch. viii.. 
 p. 104 (1884). 1885 And this our heroine in a trice would be, | Save that she 
 
 wore a peplum and a chiton, \ Like any modern on the beach at Brighton :■ 
 A. DoBSON, At the Sign of the Lyre, p. 144. 1886 The dress of Helen was... 
 a himation of white silken gauze with a gold border over a chiton of golden 
 yellow: Athenceunt, May 22, p. 689/3. 
 
 chitty, chetty, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Malay, chetti: a trader 
 (in S. India). 
 
 1598 The Souldiers in these dayes give themselves more to be Chettijns and 
 to deale in Marchandise, than to serve the King in his Armado : Tr. J. Van 
 Linschoten's Voy., 58. [Yule] 1686 the Chetty Bazaar people do not 
 
 immediately open their shops ; In J. T. Wheeler's Madras, l. 152 (1861). [ib.l 
 1801 borrowed from a shroff, or chitty, a certain sum of money : Wellington, 
 Disp., Vol. I. p. 256(1844). 
 
 chiurm : Eng. fr. It. or Fr. See chiorme. 
 
 *chivalry {^± — — , ch- as sh-\ chevalrie, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 chevalerie, lit. 'horsemanship'. 
 
 1. knighthood, order of knighthood, knightly conduct, 
 prowess, skill in war. 
 
 abt. 1330 Her schal com a bachelrie Of the to haue cheualrie: Arth. &^ 
 Merl., 4099. abt. 1386 Thus rit this due thus rit this Conquerour ] And in 
 
 his boost of Chiualrie the flour: Chaucer, C. T., Knt.'s Tale, 982. abt. 1400' 
 Phicol, the prince of his chyualrye: Wyclifiite Bible, Gen., xxi. 33. 1485 dyd 
 them to do other esbatements longyng to chyualry contynuelly : (Jaxton, Chas. 
 Crete, p. 28 (1881). 1487 the state of good chyualrye: — Book of Good 
 
 Manners, sig. C ii ro. abt. 1522 Of cheualry he is the floure : J. Skelton, 
 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 31 (1843). 1540 the fortune and moste experte chiualrie of 
 
 valiant Pompey ; Elyot, Im. Govemaunce, fol. 80 ro. 1545 In our fathers 
 
 tyme nothing was red, but bookes of fayned cheualrie: Ascham, Toxoph., p. 19 
 (1868). 1549 giuen as well vnto chiualrie by lande as vnto the exercise on the 
 water: W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 75 r". 1551 feates of chiualrie: Robin- 
 son, "Tr, More's Utopia, p. 35 (1869). bef. 1568 fewe bookes were read in our 
 tong, sauyng certaine bookes of Cheualrie, as they sayd, for pastime and pleasure : 
 Ascham, Scholemasier, p. 135 (1884). abt. 1570 an Achademy of Philosophie 
 and Chiualrie: Sir H. Gilbert, Q. Eliz. Achad., p. 12 (1869). 1589 not 
 
 only Artes but Cheualrie, from Greece deriue we may: W. Warner, Albion's 
 England, Bk. I. ch. ii. p. 2. 1590 So to his steed he gott, and gan to ride | 
 
 As one unfitt therefore, that all might see | He had. not trayned bene in chevalree r 
 Spens., F. Q., II. iii. 46. 1654 no less worthy of honour for his Learning then 
 his Chivaldri : S. Lennard, Parthenop., Pt. i. p. 51. 
 
 I a. deed of prowess, exploit. 
 
 bef. 1586 They four doing acts more dangerous, though less famous, because 
 they were but private chivalries : Sidney. [J,] 
 
 2. a body of knights, a host of warriors, the military 
 force (of a country), brave gentlemen (collectively). In the 
 Wyclifiite Bible, 2 Chron., xviii. 30, chivalry is found for 
 chariots (A. V.). 
 
 aft. 1300 with al his faire chivalrie : K. A lisaunder, 1495. abt. 1386 How 
 wonnen was the regne of ffemenye | By Theseus and by his chiualrye : Chaucer, 
 C. T., Knt.'s Tale, 878. abt. 1440 All werthy men that luffes to here | Off 
 
 cheuallry pat by for vs were | Pat doughty weren of dede, [ Off Charlies of 
 Fraunce: Sege off Melayns, 2 (1880). — And Sendis Rowlande to lumbardy, [ 
 With fourty thowsande cheualry | Of worthy men of were : ib., 203. 1545 
 
 slewe all the chevalrie of Fraunce: Ascham, Toxoph., p. 87 (1868). 1589 
 
 Arthur, chief of Chiualrie: W. Warner, Albion! s England, Bk. iil ch. xix. 
 p. 80. 1597 and by his Light | Did all the Cheualrie of England moue | To 
 
 dobraueActs; Shaks., //iy>«. /F., ii. 3, 20. 1667 Busiris and his Mem- 
 phian Chivalry: Milton, P. L., I. 307, p. 16(1705). 
 
 3. Leg. knight's-service, a form of tenure, opposed to 
 soccage, or tenure by certain fixed duties and payments. 
 
 1538 If.. .the wyfe brynge a wrytte of Dower agaynste the wardeyne in 
 Chyualrye : Tr. Littleton's Tenures, Bk. I. ch. v. fol. 11 v°. — ■ euerye tenure 
 that is nat tenure in chyualrie, is tenure in socage : ib.j Bk. 11. ch. v. fol. 26 v°. 
 1607 CowELL, hiterpreter. 
 
 4. (more exclusively modern usage) courteous attention 
 to women; conduct elevated by a high standard of virtue 
 and honor; the system of manners, morals, and ideas, to 
 which the institution of knighthood gave rise in Europe. 
 
 bef. 1700 Solemnly he swore, | That, by the faith which knights to knight- 
 hood bore, I And whate'er else to chivalry belongs, 1 He would not cease till he 
 reveng'd their wrongs : Dryden. [J.] 1833 when Chivalry had thrown her 
 rags of refinement over domestic life: J. Dallaway, Disc. Archil. Eng., ^'c, 
 p. 309. 
 
 31 
 
242 
 
 CHLAMYS 
 
 CHOP 
 
 cUamys, sd. : Lat. fr. Gk. x^a/ii)s : a short mantle (properly 
 worn by horsemen), a military cloak, fastened by a brooch 
 on the right shoulder. 
 
 1699 a Chlamys knotted upon the Right Shoulder; M. Lister, Journ. to 
 Paris, p. X2I. bef. 1719 a laurel on his head, and a chiamys over his 
 
 shoulders : Addison, IVks. , Vol. i. p. 350 (Bohn, 1854). 1776 when the 
 
 colour of their chlamys or cloke was changed from black to white : R. Chandler, 
 Trav. Greece, p. 93, 1816 These were represented naked, having the casque 
 and the chlamys only thrown over the shoulder : J. Dallaway, Of Stat. <V 
 Scultt., p. 262. 1885 M. Muntz sees in the biretta and short mantle of Dona- 
 tellos day... the Phrygian cap and chlamys of classical times : Athenceum, Dec. 5, 
 P- 737/3- 
 
 Chloe, name given by Horace to a young woman, who is 
 supposed to slight his addresses {Qd.., i. 23, iii. 26) ; hence 
 , used in modern poetry as the fictitious name of any young 
 woman. 
 
 J. 763 every Strephon and Chloe : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. ll. p. 334 
 (1857). 1888 Lord Peterborough, when he was pretending to-make love to 
 
 Lady Suffolk, was not far from the Psalmist's limit of age ; Chloe herself was 
 very deaf and not very young : A theTUBum, Nov. 24, p. 693/3. 
 
 Chloris, fictitious name of one of Horace's beauties {fld., 
 ii. 5, 18). Contrast Od., iii. 15. 
 
 bef. 1593 O Angelica, | Fairer than Chloris : Greene, Orlando Fur., p. 93 
 (1861). 1682 A Mighty Prince is fam'd in Stories, 1 That long had doted on 
 
 a Chloris: T. D., Butlers Ghost, Canto I. p. 25. 
 
 chlorosis, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. x^-<»pofi = 'pale'. 
 
 1. a kind of anaemia popularly called 'green sickness', to 
 which young women who live under unhealthy conditions are 
 subject, ip. which the skin assumes a greenish tint. 
 
 1755 Johnson. 1766 But the man "without sin, that Moravian Rabbi | 
 Has perfectly cured the Chlorosis of Tabby: Q, Kvi^T^y , New Bath Guide, W\^i., 
 p. 100 (1808). 
 
 2. Bot. a disease of plants in which the tissues are weakj 
 and a deficiency of green coloring matter makes the leaves 
 pallid. 
 
 choava : Turk. See coava, 
 
 chobdar, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers.ir/%c>^-^ar, = 'staff-bearer': 
 an attendant (bearing a staff overlaid with silver) on persons 
 of rank. [Yule] 
 
 1701 he had sent four Chobdars and 25 men, as a safeguard : In J. T. 
 Wheeler's Madras, I. 371 (l86i). [Yule] 1776 The Governor spoke to a 
 
 Chubdar, and said, Do you go along with this man to the Chief Justice's house : 
 Trial of yoseph Fowke, ^, iiJ2. 1810 the entrance of a Choabdar, that is, 
 
 a servant who attends on persons of consequence, runs before them with a silver 
 stick: M.Graham, Journal, 57 (1812). [Yule] 1812 chubdar: Gloss, to 
 
 Sth Report from Set. Contnt. on E. India. 1826 We were preceded by 
 
 chobdars and mace-bearers : Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. xxxvi. p. 389 
 {T884). 
 
 *chocolate {± jl jz.), sb. : Eng. fr. Mexican chocolatl, through 
 Sp. chocolate. 
 
 1. a paste made of the fruit of the cacao-tree mixed with 
 other substances. See cocoa. 
 
 1640 A Treatise on Chocolate printed by Jo. Okes, cited by Blount (1681). 
 1657 I cannot answer your demand concerning Chocolate: J. D., Tr. Lett, 
 of Voiture, No. 63, Vol. I. p. 119. 1662 Likewise you may have Tobacco, 
 
 Verinas and Virginia, Chocolatta — the ordinary pound-boxes at 2S. per pound: 
 Merc. Pjibl., Mar. iz — rg, Advt. 1671 I have rare chocolate of his prescrib- 
 ing for you : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. IV. p. 28 (1872). 1673 Chocolate is 
 sold at Sevil for something more than a piece of eight the pound. Vanillas 
 which they mingle with the Cacao to make Chocolate iat a Real di Plato. 
 Acchiote, which they mingle with the other ingredients [of chocolate] to give a 
 colour is made of a kind of red earth brought from New Spai?i, wrought up into 
 cakes it is sold for a Real di plato the ounce: J. Ray, Journ. Low Countr., 
 p. 485. 1683 James NoRCOCK... sells. ..the best Spanish Chocolate : Lond. 
 Gaz., mdccc. 4. 1713 In fumes of burning Chocolate shall glow, I And 
 tremble at the sea that froths below: Pope, Rape of Lock, 11. 135, Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 184 (1757). 1743 — 7 Another money-bill passed the Commons, for an addi- 
 tional duty on coffee, tea and chocolate : Tindal, Contiti. Rapin, Vol. I. p. 92/2 
 (1751). 1792 having breakfasted on a pot of milled chocolate, they hurried 
 to London: H. Brooke, FoolofQual., Vol. 11. p. 8g. 
 
 2. a beverage made from this paste. 
 
 1604 The chiefe vse of this Cacao, is in a drinke which they call Chocolate, 
 whereof they make great accompt in that Country: E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta^s 
 Hist. W. Indies, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 244 (1880). 1652 Chocolate: or an Indian 
 drink : J. Wadsworth, Title. 165'r In Bishopsgate Street in Queen's Head 
 Alley. ..is an excellent West India drink called Chocolate to be sold: Public 
 Advertiser, June 16 — 22. 1662 The Indian Nectar, or a discourse concern- 
 
 ing Chocolata, &c. : H. Stubbe, Title. 1663 a sup of chocolate | Is not amiss 
 after a tedious journey; Adventures of % Hrs., i. in Dodsley-Hazlitt's Old Plays, 
 Vol. XV. p. 213 (1876). 1666 too much resembled his wife's chocalate : W. W. 
 Wilkins' Polit. Bal, Vol. i. p. 179 (i860). 1682 they [the Moors] also drank 
 
 of a sorbet and jacolatt: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 171 (1872). 1686 for 
 
 three-pence Supps on Chocolate : D'Urfey, Banditti, Prol. 1699 Chocalate, 
 indeed was found out by the poor starved Indians, as Ale was with us : 
 M. Lister, Journ. to Paris, p. 167. 1725 make a sign for my Chocolate : 
 
 Vanbrugh, Prov. Wife, iv. Wks., Vol. I. p. 213 (1776). 1824 Lord Henry... 
 now discuss'd his chocolate ; Byron, Don Juan, xvi. xxxiv. 
 
 3. in combin. as chocolate-house. 
 
 1694 the Choccolat-pot : N. H., Ladies Did., p. 12/1. 1696 yitbe 
 
 nasty Weather I take a Turn in the Chocolate -house : Vanbrugh, Relapse, u. 
 Wks Vol I p 32 (1776). 1709 the Chocolate-House: Mrs. Manley, New 
 Atal'., Vol. I. p. 182 (2nd Ed.). 1711 how they shift coffee-houses and choco- 
 late-houses from hour to hour, to get over the insupportable labour of doing 
 nothing: Spectator, No. 54, May 2, Vol. i. p. 203 (1826). bef. 1733 a new 
 Invention called Chocolate-Houses, for the Benefit of Rooks and bullies of 
 Quality: R. North, Examen, I. iii. 32, p. 141(1740). 1744 the Game of 
 
 Whist; (as play'd at Court, White's and George's Chocolate-houses...): G. & A. 
 EwiNG, Advt, quoted in Notes &f- Queries, 7th Ser., vill. Oct. s, 1889, p. 263/2. 
 
 choenix, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. xo'""l '■ an Attic dry measure 
 equal to a quart or l^ pints English. The form chcenice is 
 through Fr. 
 
 1603 Eat not your meat from a chaire: Sit not upon a measure called 
 Chanix: Neither step thou over a broome or besoome: Holland, Tr. Plut. 
 Mor., p. S87. 1611 The word choenix, signifieth a measure containing one 
 wine quart, and the twelfth part of a quart : Bible, Rev., vi. 7 marg. 1658 
 There is another composition of the same, that hath of Athenian sesamum half a 
 Sextarius, of honey a half part, of oyle a Cotyle, and a Chaenice of sweet Almonds 
 mundified : Tr. J. Baptista Porta! s Nat. Mag., Bk. iv. ch. xx. p. 147. 1696 
 Phillips, IVorld of IVords. 1797 Ettcyc. Brit. 
 
 ♦chokidar, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. chauki-dar: a watch- 
 man. 
 
 1689 The Day following the Chocadars, or Souldiers, were remov'd from 
 before our Gates: Ovington, f'oj/aj-c, 416 (1696). [Yule] 1812 chokeedar: 
 Gloss, to sth Report from Sel. Comm. on E. India. abt. 1817 therewas not 
 a servant excepting the chockedaurs, stirring about any house in the neighbour- 
 hood, it was so early: Mrs. Sherwood, Stories, 248 (1873). [Yule] 1834 
 the two chokhadars, heedless of their commission, sat themselves down on the 
 Armenian's cushions : Ayesha, Vol. I. ch. ix. p. 201. 
 
 choky, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hmd. chaukt : the act of watch- 
 ing or guarding; a police-station, a station on a dak (g. v.), a 
 customs-station. 
 
 1625 The Kings Custome called Chukey, is eight bagges upon the hundred 
 bagges: Purchas, /'//^r«x.r, L 391. [Yule] 1673 at every gate, stands 
 
 a Chocky, or Watch to receive 'Toll for the Emperor : Fryer, E. India, 100 
 (1698). \ib.\ 1682 About 12 o'clock Noon we got to ye Chowkee, where after 
 we had shown our Dustick and given our present, we were dismissed immediately ; 
 Hedges, Diary, Dec. 17. [ib.l 1801 duties are levied at the different 
 
 chokeys close to the island : Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 257 (1844). 1826 
 led in captivity to the chowkee or lock-up house : Hockley, Pandurang Hari, 
 ch. xiv. p. 153 (1884). 
 
 *cholera, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. xo^^P"; X°^^P^! = 'bilious com- 
 plaint': formerly used in the literal classical sense, and 
 Anglicised in Mid. Eng. as coler, choler. 
 
 1. (also called cholera morbus) a dangerous epidemic en- 
 couraged by insanitary conditions, common in Asia, hence 
 called Asiatic cholera. Its symptoms are severe diarrhoea 
 with cramps and muscular weakness, followed by collapse. 
 
 1673 The Diseases reign according to the Seasons... In the extreme Heats, 
 Cholera Morbus : Fryer, ^. /Mi//a, 113 — 114(1698). [Yule] 1710 a very 
 
 acrid fiery Bile being plentifully suffused into the Intestines, excites Fervor, Fury, 
 and Dolour, as in the Cholera Morbus: Fuller, PharTnacop., p. 210. 1749 
 
 Smollett, Tr. Gil Bias, p. 369 (Routledge). [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1854 
 
 What heroism "the doctors showed during the cholera in India : 'Thackeray, 
 Nemcomes, Vol. I. ch. xx. p. 221 (1879). 1887 'The third volume. ..deals with 
 an outbreak of cholera in Italy: Athenceufn, Sept. 10, p. 339/1. 
 
 2. British cholera, a severe form of diarrhoea and sick- 
 ness, generally due to deleterious diet during the summer 
 months. 
 
 1601 the disease Cholera, wherein choler is so outrageous that it purgeth un- 
 cessantly both upward and downeward: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 20, 
 ch. 7, Vol. II. p. 46. 1809 the dainty pursuit of indigestions, choleras, and 
 
 apoplexy; Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. xx. Pinlcerton, Vol. vi. 
 p. 72. 
 
 choltry: Anglo-Ind. See choultry. 
 
 chonk: Anglo-Ind. See chank. 
 
 chop, chap, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. ^^^a/,=' seal-im- 
 pression', 'stamp', 'brand': privy seal, seal-impression, 
 stamp, brand, passport, license; (in China) port-clearance, 
 also, a number of chests (of tea) bearing the same brand. 
 [Yule] 
 
 1604 mention is made of their Chapas, letters, and expeditions. ..their writings 
 and chapas: E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. II. Bk. vi. 
 p. 398 (1880), 1625 the King came, and sent his Chap to me for my landing, 
 brought by an Eunuch, and sixe or eight more, and also the Xaiandar: PuR- 
 chas. Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 462. — I receiued the Kings Letter for 
 Pnainan, and the Chap for my departure: ib., p. 464. ^ a i^z?7«««... which 
 he would signe with his Chop: ib., Bk. v. p. 625. 1689 Upon their Chops as 
 they call them in India, or Seals engraven, are only Characters, generally those 
 of their Name: OviNGTON, Foj/af?, 251(1696). [Yule] 1799 and under such 
 writing the assessor shall deliver his opinion, with the grounds and reasons 
 thereof, and shall thereunto put his chop, and subscribe his name : Wellington, 
 Suppl. Desp., Vol. I. p. 267 (1858). 1817 so great reluctance did he [the 
 Nabob] show to the ratification of the Treaty, that Mr. Pigot is said to have 
 seized his chop, or seal, and applied it to the paper; J. Mill, Brit. Ind., ill. 
 
CHOPINE 
 
 340 (1840). [Yule] 1836 to prevail with the mandarins to grant Mr. Anson a 
 general chop for all the necessaries he wants : J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. I. ch. 
 ii. p. 57. 1890 most Tea drinkers prefer the cheaper Indian and Singhalese 
 
 Teas to the ordinary "chops" from China: Standard, Jan. 29, p. 5/3. 
 
 *chopine\ sb.\ Fr. chopine: "the Parisien halfe pint; 
 almost as big as our whole one... At S. Denis, and in diuers 
 other places about Paris, three of them make but one pint" 
 (Cotgr.) ; as naturalised in Scotland, chopin {± z.) means half 
 a Scotch pint, which is a quart of Enghsh wine measure. 
 
 1611 Choline, A Chopine : Cotge. 1617 three pints or chopines of 
 
 Spanish wine: F. Moeyson, Itin., Pt. I. p. 44. 1639 my Landlord. ..brought 
 up a chopin of Whitewine : Howell, Lett., vi. xxxviii. p. 59 (1645). 1684 a 
 Gold Ladle that held a good Chopiiie of Paris: J. P., Tr. Tavemier's Trav., 
 Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 181. 1684 his Chopin of Wine : E. Eveeard, Tr. Tavemier's 
 Japan, &'c., n. p. 41. 1797 CHOPIN, or Chopine; Encjyc. Brit. 
 
 chopine^, chapin(e), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. chapin, chapino {al 
 corg'ue, = 'a. cork slipper', Minsheu) : a kind of high shoe or 
 clog worn to add to the height. 
 
 1689 those high corked shoes or pantofles, which now they call in Spaine and 
 Italy Shoppini: PoTTENHAM, Eng, Poes., I. xv. p. 49(1869). 1598 Pianelle, 
 night slippers,chopinos or pantofles : Florio. — Zoccoleiti, little or low pattins, 
 startops, galages or chopinoes of wood : ib. 15 . . chippins : Hall, Parad., 
 
 iii. p. 67. [Nares] 1699 At home he is either caried aljout in a litter, or 
 
 els he goeth in woodden Choppines a foote high from the ground: R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. 11. ii. p. 8i. , 1600 I doe wish my selfe one of my mistresse 
 Cioppini: B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., ii. 2, Wks., p. 200 (1616). 1604 your 
 Ladieship is neerer Heauen then when I saw you last, by the altitude of a 
 Choppine ; Shaks., Ham., ii. 2, 447. 1611 Chappins, Choppines; a kind of 
 high slippers for low women : Cotgr. 1611 O, 'tis fine, [ To see a bride 
 
 trip it to church so lightly, | As if her new chopines would scorn to bruise | A silly 
 flower: L. Barrey, Ram-Alley, v. i, in Dodsley-Hazlitt's Old Plays, Vol. x. 
 p. 367 (1875). 1611 [Venice] a thing made of wood, and couered with 
 
 leather of sundry colors... It is called a Chapiney, which they weare vnder their 
 shoes... There are many of these Chapineys of a great heighth, euen half a 
 yard high. ..the nobler a woman is, by so much higher are her Chapineys: 
 T. CoRYAT, Crudities, Vol. 11. pp. 36, 37 (1776). 1616 Cioppinos : 
 
 B. JONSON, Dev, is an Ass, iii. 4, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 137 (1631 — 40). 1617 
 
 The women of Venice weare choppines or shoos three or foure liand-bredths 
 high: F. Moryson, liin., Pt. in. p. 172. 1630 Take my chapines off: 
 
 Massinger, Renegade, i. 2, Wks., p. 101/2 (1839). 1636 The Italian in her 
 high chopeene : Heywood, Chall. of Beauty, v. [Nares] 1643 the late 
 
 Queen of Spain took off one of her chapines, and clowted Olivares about 
 the noddle with it: Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. 11. xliv. p. 336 (1678). 1645 
 the noblemen stalking with their ladies on Choppines : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. 
 p. 210 (1872). 1664 neither do they wear pantofles, but shooes and chopineos : 
 S. Lennard, Parthenop., Pt. l. p. 43. 1654 she, ..wore Chapiris or high shoos, 
 which no young Ladies usd to do in Spain, till they are either betrothd or married : 
 Howell, Parthen^., Pt. II. p. 30. 1656 Chioppiens for short women: 
 
 W. Strode, i^/i^a^'^i^/j/., sig. C. [Halliwell] bef 1667 The woman was a 
 
 giantess, and yet walked always in chioppines: Cowley. [C.E.D.] 1670 
 
 their horrible Cioppini, or high Shooes, which I have often seen to be a full half 
 yard high : Lassels, Voy. Ital,, Pt. 11. p. 234 (1698). 1680 I do not love to 
 
 endanger my back with stooping so low ; if you would wear chipeeners, much 
 might be done : Revenge, or a Match in Newgate, iii. [Davies] 
 
 [There is no trace of an It. cioppino, and It. scappino, 
 = 'sock', 'pump', is not likely to have given rise to the 
 forms cioppino, shoppino. It is possible that the form 
 chapino, fr. Sp. chapino, was taken for It., and spelt accord- 
 ingly. The connexion between Sp. chapin, chapino, and Sp. 
 esccipin, akin to It. scarpino, scappino, is not at all clear, 
 and they are possibly quite distinct.] 
 
 chopper: Anglo-Ind. See chuppur. 
 
 *choragus, choregus, sb. : Lat. choragus, fr. Gk. xopo-yo^i 
 xopriyos : the leader of a chorus ; the person who at Athens 
 provided a chorus at his own cost ; a leader, conductor ; (at 
 Oxford University) the Master of Musical Praxis. 
 
 1625 And for a Prologue, behold Salomons Ophirian Nauigation, that 
 Worthy of Men, being most worthy to bee Our Choragus : Puechas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. I. Bk. i. p. 2. 1678 the Dancers to the Corypheeus or Choragus : CuD- 
 
 WORTH, Intell. Sysi., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 396. 1727 He scruples not to affirm, 
 
 that in this fantastick farce of life, in which the scene is ever changing and incon- 
 stant, the whole machinery is of human direction ; and the mind the only 
 choragus of the entertainment : Warbueton, Prodigies, p. 93. [T.] 
 
 *choral, Ger.; chorale. It. corale with an h inserted in 
 Eng. spelling: sb.: a sacred air intended to be sung in 
 unison, a metrical psalm-tune or hymn-tune, brought into 
 vogue by the early German Lutherans. 
 
 1885 This is no cry out of the depths, but a chorale in the heights; C. H. 
 Spurgeon, Treas. David, Vol. vil. p. 69. 
 
 choranto : Eng. fr. It. See coranto. 
 
 choreus, chorius, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. x°P^'^°^ '• ^ metrical foot 
 consisting of a long syllable followed by a short ; also called 
 trochaeus (g- v.). 
 
 1686 A myxt foote of 2. sillables, is eyther of one short and one long called 
 Iambus as --dying: or of one long and one short, called Choreus as — gladly: 
 W Webbe, Discourse of Eng. Poet, in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &' Poesy, 
 Vol II. p. 67 (i8is). 1603 the Chorios, whereof there is great use in the 
 
 CHORUS 
 
 243 
 
 solemnities of the great mother of the gods : Holland, Tr. Pint. Mor., p. 1257. 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 choriambus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. xopian^os : a metrical foot of 
 four syllables of which the first and last are long, the two 
 middle syllables short, thus forming a combination of the 
 choreus and iambus. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1860 if you had asked him what 'religio' was, he 
 
 would have replied at once that it was a choriambus : J. Hannay, Sing. Fojit., 
 Bk. I. cK; i. [L.] 1886 Inversion of accent (trochee) is most commonly 
 
 found in the first foot, sometimes giving the effect of a choriambus at the beginning' 
 of the verse : Mayor, Eng. Metre, xi. 172. 
 
 chorion, sb. : Gk. xopiov : the outer membrane which en- 
 velopes a fetus in the womb. 
 
 1696 Phillips, World of Words. 1780 The windows are made of the 
 
 chorion. ..and amnios of sheep: Tr. Von Troll's Lett, on Iceland, p. 101 (2nd 
 Ed.). 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 chorizontes, sb. pi. : Gk. x<»P'f<»"'fs, pres. part., nom. pi. 
 masc, of x<»P'f"'') = 'to separate' : separaters, critics who 
 denied that the Odyssey was by the same author as the Iliad. 
 
 1886 Wicked Homeric critics. ..in our own time represent the ancient chori- 
 zontes and arouse the wrath of Mr. Andrew Lang: Athenceuvi, Aug. 14, 
 p. 198/1. 
 
 chorme: Fr. See chionne. 
 
 *choras, in Eng. pi. choruses (Lat. pi. chori), sb. : Lat. fr. 
 Gk. x°P°^i = ' dance ', ' band of dancers and singers '. Early 
 Anglicised as choiie). 
 
 1. in Ancient Greek drama, a band of actors who sang 
 (with dancing) the lyrical portions of the play in concert.. 
 Their function was to explain, illustrate, or comment on the 
 circumstances or actions of the drama, and occasionally to 
 carry on dialogue with the principal actors. The term is also 
 applied to modern imitations of the ancient drama. 
 
 1586 The Chori must be well garnished & sette foorth... Such matter must 
 bee chosen for the Chorus, as may bee mdete and agreeable to that which is 'in 
 hand : W. Webbe, Discourse of Eng. Poet., in Haslewood's Eng. Poets S^ 
 Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 87 (1815). 1603 the Chori or quires in Tragedies: Holland, 
 Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 270. — Sacadas made a certeine flexion or tune, called 
 Strophe, and taught the Chorus to sing the first according to the Dorian tune : 
 ib., p. 1251. 1647 our Authour... presents through the perspective of the 
 
 Chorus, another and more suitable object to his Royall Spectators: Fanshawe, 
 Tr. PccstorFido, Introd. Ep., p. 3. 1678 As in a Chorus, when the CorypJusus 
 or Precentor hath begun, the whole Quire. ..followeth... so in the world God, as 
 the CoryphcEus, lh& Prcscentor3.nd Pnesultor: Cudwoeth, Intell. Sysi., Bk. I. 
 ch. iv. p. 397. bef. 1700 Deyden, Art Poet. [L.] 1712 [the Cat-call] 
 
 has often supplied the Place of the antient Chorus ; Spectator, No. 361, Apr. 24, 
 p. 52S/2 (Morley). 
 
 2. a song or lyrical portion of a drama assigned to the 
 chorus (i). 
 
 bef. 1616 whereupon it made this threne I To the phcenix and the dove, I Co- 
 supremes and stars of love, | As chorus to their tragic scene : Shaks., Phcenix, 
 52. 1671 what the lofty grave tragedians taught 1 In Chorus or Iambic : 
 
 Milton, P. R., iv. 262. — The measure of Verse us'd in the Chorus is of all 
 sorts ; — Sams. Agon., Introd. 
 
 3. metaph. persons or a person performing functions 
 similar to those of the chorus of the Greek drama. 
 
 1601 For which all Protestants (being the Chorus hereunto) lowdlie laugh us 
 to scome; A. C, Answ. to Let. of a Jesuited Gent., p. 5. 1604 You are as 
 
 good as a chorus, my lord; Shaks., Ham., iii. 2, 255. bef. 1670 These were 
 the Chorus of the Scene, that sung in tune with the chief Actor: J. Hacket, 
 Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 137, p. 125 (1693). 1752 This speech. ..was strangely 
 
 flat. ..for want of his old chorus : Hoe. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 281 (1857). 
 1777 do not introduce a chorus of unknown persons to explain : Loed Chester- 
 field, Lett. (Tr. fr. Fr.), Bk. l. No. Ixxxv. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 244 (1777). 
 
 4. a choir, band, or train. 
 
 bef. 1670 Horreutn sapientiee, or the full Chorus, where the Minds of 
 many are gather'd into one Wisdom : J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 6, 
 p. 8 (1693). 1681 'Twas Ben that in the dusky Laurel shade j Amongst the 
 
 Chorus of old Poets laid : A. Marvell, Misc., p. 35. 1691 incircled with 
 
 a Chorus of Planets moving about it ; J. Ray, Creation, Pt. I. p. 18 (1701). 
 1713 she was chosen to lead up the chorus of maids in a nationeJ solemnity ; 
 Addison, Guardian, No. 166, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 321 (1856). abt. 1870 O you 
 chorus of indolent reviewers; Tennyson, In Quantity, Wks., Vol. v. p. 124 
 (1886). 
 
 5. a number of singers who together take part in con- 
 certed music, more than one voice generally taking each 
 part. 
 
 1717 the leader singing a sort of rude tune, not unpleasant, and the rest 
 making up the chorus : Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 133 (1827). 
 
 6. concert, the act of singing together, esp. in the phr. in 
 chorus. 
 
 1675 Voices, Flajolets, Violins, Cornets, Sackbuts, Hoa-boys : all joyn in 
 Chorus : Shadwell, Psyche, i. p. 4. 1814 the sweet voices of the nuns in 
 
 full chorus: Alpine Sketches, ch. ix. p. 209. 1820 whose solo verse was 
 
 31—2 
 
244 
 
 CHORUS 
 
 repeated by the rest in chorus: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily^ Vol. i. ch. i. p. 30. 
 *1876 Chinese dogs. ..bark in chorus after every foreigner who passes: Thnes, 
 Aug. 18. [St.] 
 
 7. a piece of music or a part of a musical composition in 
 which a number of voices together render the vocal parts of 
 the score. 
 
 1687 Whilst this Chorus is singing, Hymen enters with his Torch, and joins 
 their hands with a Wreath of Roses : Otway, Alcib,, ii. 16. 1776 I was 
 
 agreeably surprized by hearing a grand chorus of vocal and instrumental music : 
 J. Collier, Mtts. Trav.y p. 60. 1883 two exquisite choruses (associated with 
 soprano solos...): Daily News, Sept. 7, p. 5/4. 
 
 y a. a. burden or refrain of a song (generally comic) in 
 which the audience join in the singing. 
 
 1717 The repetitions at the end of the two first stanzas are meant for a sort 
 •of chorus : Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 164 (1827). 
 
 8. an unanimous declaration or expression, 
 chorus: Lat. See Caurus. 
 
 chou,//. choux, sd.: Fr., lit 'cabbage'. See quotations. 
 
 1694 A Choux [sic] is the round Boss behind the Head, resembling a Cabbage, 
 and the French accordingly so name it : N. H., Ladies Diet., p. 10/2. 1851 
 
 a chou of green ribbon composed of the lightest shades : Harper's Mag.^ Vol. ii. 
 p. 432/2. 
 
 choultry, Anglo-Ind. of S. India; chowry, of W. India, 
 fr. Tamil chdwari'. sb. : a hall, shed, or supported roof, used 
 as a resting-place for travellers, and for public business. 
 
 1673 Maderas... enjoys some Choultries for Places of Justice : Fryer, E. 
 India, 82 (i6g8). [Yule] 1772 I think the carvings on some of the pagodas 
 
 and choultrys, as well as the grandeur of the work, exceeds any thing executed 
 now-a-days : Phil. Trans., Vol. lxii. p. 355. 1800 the largest mob had put 
 
 themselves at the choultries at the bottom of it: Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. 
 p. 76(1844). 1812 Gloss, to sM Report from Sel. Comm. on E. India. 
 
 1820 The Chowree or town-hall where the public business of the township 
 is transacted: In Trans. Lit. Soc. Bombay, u. 181. [Yule] 1826 a peon 
 
 from the Kotwall's chowry came to us: Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. x. 
 p. 114 (1884). 1833 We at first took up our abode in the Chawadi, but 
 
 Mr. Escombe of the C. S. kindly invited us to his house: Smith, Life 0/ Wilson, 
 156. [Yule] 1836 The roads are good, and well supplied with choultries or 
 
 taverns: Phillips, Million of Facts, 319. {ib.\ 1880 One choultrie or rest- 
 house within the inclosure,..is 312 feet by 125: Libr. Univ. Knowl., Vol. ix. 
 p. 344 (New York). 
 
 chouse, chowse: Turk. See chiaus. 
 
 chow-chow, sb. : ptgeon-'Eng\\s\i : mixed preserves, mix- 
 ture, farrago, food ; in combin, general, of all sorts. 
 
 1878 "Chow-chow" is... food : J. Payn, By Proxy, Vol. l ch. ii. p. 19. 
 1885 this assemblage of tea-trays, chow-chow cabinets, chopsticks, pigtails, and 
 shoes with paper soles: Daily Telegraph, Aug. 12, p. 5/5. 
 
 chowdry, Ji^. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. cAaudkari, = ^h.olding 
 four' : a landholder or farmer ; a surveyor. 
 
 1788 ChoTvdry. — A Landholder or Farmer. Properly he is above the Ze- 
 mindar in rank; but, according to the present custom of Bengal, he is deemed 
 the next to the Zemindar. Most commonly used as the principal purveyor of the 
 markets in towns or camps: Indian Vocab. [Yule] 1798 Each chowdrie 
 
 will report to his commanding officer daily : Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. 
 p. 144 (1858). 1812 Gloss, to sth Report from. Sel. Co?nm. on E. India, 
 
 chowkee: Anglo-Ind. See choky. 
 
 chowpatti: Anglo-Ind. See chupatty. 
 
 chowree, chowry: Anglo-Ind. See choultry. 
 
 chowry, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, chauhri; a yak- tail used 
 as a fly-flapper, and as a symbol of rank. 
 
 1809 He also presented me in trays, which were as usual laid at my feet, two 
 beautiful chowries: Lord Valentia, Voy., i. 428. [Yule] 1810 Near 
 Brahma are Indra and Indranee on their elephant, and below is a female figure 
 holding a chamara or chowree: M. Graham, Journal, 56(1812). \ib.\ 
 
 chowter, sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, chautar: a kind of 
 cotton cloth made in India. 
 
 1598 [See baftab]. 1622 a peece of fine casho or chowter: R. Cocks, 
 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 86 {1883). — fyne Semian chowters and white baftas : ib,. 
 Vol. II. p. 287. 1625 paid seuen Tais the piece for Chowters, and two Tais 
 
 the piece for Bastas : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 405. 1813 
 
 Chowtars: W. IMilburn, Orient. Comm., 11. 221, [Yule, s.v. Piece-goods} 
 
 choya: Anglo-Ind. See chaya. 
 
 chrisocolla: Lat. See chrysocolla. 
 
 Christianos ad leones, /^r. : Lat.: the Christian men to 
 the lions ! . 
 
 1613 T. Adams, Wks., Vol. i. p. 466 (1867). 1662 The common cry of 
 
 persecutors has been Christianos ad Leones'. Brooks, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 261 note. 
 
 CHRYSOPRASUS 
 
 chroma, sb. : Gk. xP^M" ■ ^ modification of the simple 
 division of the tetrachord. From this use the Eng. chromatic 
 is derived. 
 
 1603 And evident it is that Chroma is of greater antiquity than is Harmony : 
 Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. J254. 
 
 chronicon, sb.: Gk. xp^^ikov, neut. of adj. xP<"'"'osj=' re- 
 lating to time' : a chronology, a chronicle. 
 
 1738 Chronicle, Chronicon, denotes a history digested in order of time; 
 Chambers, Cycl. 1776 This Demetrius was the author of the antient and 
 famous Chronicon inscribed on marble at Paros and now preserved. ..at Oxford : 
 R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 28. 
 
 chronicLue scandaleuse, /^r. : Fr. : a chronicle of scandal, 
 such as Mrs. Manley's New Atalaniis ; orig. applied to the 
 anon. Histoire de Louys XI. roy de France (Brunet, col. 
 1876 f.), as on title of add. 161 1, &c. 
 
 1850 Do you suppose that honest ladies read and remember the Chronique 
 Scandaleuse as well as you, you old grumbler? Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i\. 
 ch. xxiii. p. 263(1879). 1887 He is enabled to compile a chronique scandaleuse 
 of the Middle Ages: Athenceum, Jan. 29, p. 153/2. 
 
 chronomastix, sb. -. quasi-GV. See quotation. 
 
 1622 — 3 Ben Jonson, they say, is like to hear of it on both sides of the head, 
 for personating George Withers, a poet, or poetaster he terms him, as hunting 
 after some, by being a ckronotnasiix, or whipper of the time, which is become so 
 tender an argument, that it must not be admitted either in jest or earnest; 
 J. Chamberlain, in Court &= Times of Jos, /., Vol. 11. p. 356 (1848). 
 
 Chrouonliotontliologos : quasi-G\i.: a pompous character 
 in H. Carey's burlesque (1734) of the same name. 
 
 1818 Her history, turned into metre, would dramatize into a sort of tragi- 
 comic melo-dram of mirth and misery, ferocity and fun, that would leave ^e 
 pathetic grotesque of chrononhotonthologus far behind ; Lady Morgan, Fl. 
 Macartky, Vol. r. ch. iii. p. 134 (1819). 1840 like a female chrononotontho- 
 
 logos immersed in cogibundity of cogitation ; B ARH AM, Ingolds. Leg., p. 11 
 (186s). 
 
 Chronos: Gk. Xpwor: Time. 
 
 1847 Alas ! how the soul sentimental it vexes, | That thus on our labours 
 stern Chronos should frown; Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 503 (1865). 
 
 *clirysalis, pi. chrysalides, sb. -. Late Lat. fr. Gk. xpv<Ta\- 
 Xis : an insect between the larva stage and the wing stage, 
 enclosed in a sheath of fibre spun by the larva, which sheath 
 often has a metallic lustre ; also, metaph. 
 
 1601 an hard huske or case. .. Chrysalis : and. ..when the kex or huskeis 
 broken, he proveth a butter-flie : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. If., Bk. 11, ch. 32, 
 Vol. I. p. 329. — Chrysalides: ib., ch. 35, p. 330. 1621 called Chrysalides 
 by the wiser sort of men — that is, golden outsides, drones, flies, and things of no 
 worth: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., To Reader, p. 39 (1827). 1665 an Aurelia. 
 or Chrysalis: Phil Trans., Vol. I. No. 5, p. 89. 1775 Some of the moths his 
 commenscUes remonstrated to him I suppose, that he had fouled his own chrysalis 
 by helping to unravel an intricate web : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 299 
 (1857). 1850 Eternal process moving on, | From state to state the spirit 
 
 walks ; I And these are but the shatter'd stalks, | Or ruin'd chrysalis of one ; 
 Tennyson, In Mem., Ixxxii. 1882 To Apollos Judaism was...a chrysalis 
 
 from which the winged life had departed : Farrar, Early Days Chr., Vol. l. 
 ch. xvi. p. 312. 
 
 ♦chrysanthemum, sb. : Mod. Lat. coined fr. Gk. xP^<^°-> 
 = 'gold', and a!/5e;uoj', = 'flower' : name of a genus of plants 
 with bright flowers belonging to the, Nat. Order Compositae, 
 British species of which are the Ox-eye daisy and the Corn- 
 marigold. The plants popularly known as chrysanthemums 
 are species native in China. 
 
 . 1551 The herbe whyche I take to be Chrysanthemon : W. Turner, Herb., 
 a^-^ ' '% „ j"-^^^ Chrysanthemum boyled in wine, cureth the Jaunders: 
 H. LVTB, J r. Dodoen fllerb., Bk. n. p. 190. — a very large & most excellent floure 
 most hkest to CamomiU, or Chrysanthemum, but much larger: ib p 191 1664 
 September. Plo7«ers m Prime, or yet lasting, Colchicum, Autumnal Cycla- 
 men, Clematis, Chrysanthemum: 'E.VEL.yn, Kal. Hort.,-p 218(1729) 1767 
 cuttings of double chrysanthemums, and any other of the choicest kinds of 
 perennial plants, in pots, should be well secured from severe frosts- J Aber- 
 CROMBIE Ev. Man own Gardener, p. 48 (1803). 1857 dahlias and chrysanthe- 
 mums; C. KiNGSLEV, Two Years Ago, ch. x. p. 154(1877). 
 
 chrysocolla, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. xp^o-oKoXXa, = 'gold-solder' : 
 accordmg to Pliny, name of a precious stone, also called 
 amphttane, said to have the nature of a magnet, found in 
 India; also, a name of borax and of one or two oreen stones 
 Containing copper. ^ 
 
 158? Thou countest labour as the Indians doo their Chrisocolla wherwith 
 they trie euerie mettall, and thou examine euerie action: Greene, Menaphon, 
 p. 24 (1880). 1600 paved the very floore with Chrysocolla : Holland, Tr. 
 
 f'rnwi'^""^- ^T■' ^\,^^- f';v'"L^vP- "377- 1603 Now, as with Gold 
 
 S«^ll T n'^'c'"?" ^^"^ 1-?^"'='' Chrysocolle, and also Siluerfine: J. Syl- 
 vester, Tr. Du Bartas, Magnif., p. 58 (1608). 
 
 XPva-cmpa<Tos: a. precious 
 
 chrysoprasus, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. 
 
 stone of a golden-yellow and leek-green color (Trpao-w, = 'leek'). 
 In modern times Anglicised as chrysoprase, and applied to 
 
CHUBDAR 
 
 CICADA 
 
 245 
 
 varieties of quartz, the colors of which make the name ap- 
 propriate. Johnson only gives the Latin form, but Skeat 
 gives Mid. Eng. crysopase, crisopace. 
 
 abt. 1400 the tenthe [foundement], crisopassus; Wycliffite Bible, Apocal., 
 jcxi. 20. 1535 the tenth [foundacion] a Crysoprasos: Coverdale, Rev., 
 xxi. 20. 1611 the tenth, a chrysoprasus : Bible, I. c. 
 
 chubdar: Anglo-Ind. See chobdar. 
 chuchoter, vb. : Fr. : to whisper, twitter. 
 
 1879 this very day whispering, chuchot^ing in my room : Mrs. Oliphant, 
 Within ike Precincts, ch. xxxvii. p. 385. 
 
 chucklah, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, chakla: a district. 
 
 1760 the lands of the chuklahs (districts) of Burdwan, Midnapore and Chitta- 
 gong: Harington, Laws Sf Regulaiiotis, Vol. I. p. 5 (Calcutta, 180?— g). 
 1776 Trial qfyosepkFowke,0\oss. 
 
 chudder; Anglo-Ind. See chadar. 
 
 chukey: Anglo-Ind. See choky. 
 
 clmkor, sb. : Anglo-Ind. : name given by sportsmen to 
 the red-legged partridge and other birds. See Jerdon, Birds 
 of India, Vol. ll. p. 575 (1877). [Yule] 
 
 1814 the hill Chilcore.. .which I understand is Icnown in Europe by the name 
 of the Greek Partridge : Elphinrtone, Catcbool, I, iq2 (1839). [Yule] abt. 
 
 1816 a hill-partridge... This bird is called the chuckoor, and is said to eat iire: 
 Mrs. Sherwood, Autobiogy., 440(1857). [ib.~\ 1850 a species of bustard.., 
 
 the people called them Chukore : Jml. Roy. Geogr. Sec, xxv. 41. [zb.'i 
 
 *cllulo, si. : Sp. ; a bull-fighter's assistant or apprentice, 
 whose duty it is to distract the bull's attention if he is likely 
 to injure any of the regular fighters. 
 
 1797 combatants on foot, called chulos, come to divert the bull's attention : 
 Encyc. Brit., s.v. Bull-Fighting. 1845 The majo fashion of wearing the 
 
 cloak is that which is adopted by the chulos when they walk in procession round 
 the arena : Ford, HaTtdbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 201. 
 
 chumpak(a), chumpuk; Anglo-Ind. See champac. 
 
 *cliupatty, chowpatty, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, chapati : 
 a flat cake of unleavened bread. 
 
 1810 Chow-patties, or bannocks: Williamson, V. M., 11. 348. [Yule] 
 1882 I would not give him a chowjtatti or a mouthful of dal to keep his wretched 
 .old body alive : F. M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. v. p. 87. 1888 The 
 
 mysterious chupatis, or wheaten cakes, were circulated [at Nagpur] in the month 
 of March, 1857: AthetuBum, Dec. r, p. 727/3. 
 
 chupe, sb.: S. Amer. Sp. : a broth generally made of po- 
 tatoes, cheese, and lard, the chief food on the Sierra. 
 
 1851 We got our breakfast of chupe and eggs at a tambo or roadside inn : 
 Herndon, Amazon, Vol. I. p. 42 (1B54). 
 
 chlipkun, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, chapkan: a long frock 
 or cassock worn by-male natives in Upper India. 
 
 1872 the jacket or a long coat (or chupkati) is almost invariably worn : Edw. 
 Braddon, Life in India, ch. ii. p. 47. 
 
 chuppow: Pers. See chappow. 
 
 chuppur, chopper, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, chhappar: 
 thatch, thatched roof [Yule] 
 
 1780 setting fire to Houses by throwing the Tickeea of his Hooka on the 
 Choppers: lu Hichy's Bengal Gaz.,yi3.Y 6. [Yule] 1782 the natives were 
 
 made to know that they might erect their chappor huts in what part of the town 
 they pleased : J. Price, Sotne Observ., 61. [ib.] 1883 the roofs covered with 
 very thick chuppur, or thatch of straw : Lord Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. 11. ch. iv. 
 p. 159. 
 
 chuprassy, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, chaprdsi, =^the 
 wearer of a chapras or badge-plate': in the Bengal Presi- 
 dency, an office-messenger bearing a badge of his office on a 
 cloth belt. [Yule] 
 
 1866 I remember the days when every servant in my house was a chuprassee, 
 with the exception of the Khansaumaun and a Portuguese Ayah: G. O. Tre- 
 VEl.-VA.li, Dawk Bungalow, mFraser's Mag., Ya\.l.yilll.f. 2^9- [Yule] 1872 
 there will probably be from one to half a dozen chuprassies: Edw. Braddon, 
 Life in India, ch..iw.v- ii6- 1882 I wended my way.. .preceded hy 3. chupras- 
 .sie and followed by my pipe-bearer : F. M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. i. p. 11. 
 
 churle, sb.: cf Sp. churla, churlo,='\>2,g of cinnamon': 
 an Oriental weight, of which i\ make one bahar {q. v.). 
 
 1625 A Churle of Indico by their weight is [in Moha] an hundred and fiftie 
 pound and of ours betwix t an hundred and sixtie sixe, and an hundred and seuentie 
 pound': Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 347. 
 
 churma: It. See chiorme. 
 
 churriguer(r)es(3tue, adj. : in the style of Churriguerra, a 
 Spanish architect who debased the national architecture by 
 excessive and tasteless ornamentation. 
 
 1845 the Colegiata [at Xeres, begun in 1695] is vile churrigueresque : Ford, 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 232. — above rise the enormous organs ; the orna- 
 ments are churrigueresque and inappropriate : it., p. 252. 
 
 chute, sb.: Fr., 'fall', 'waterfall': an inclined trough or 
 channel for the descent of water. Also spelt shoot (and 
 thought to be connected with the vb. shoot), shute. 
 
 1613 At the tails of mills and arches small | Where as the shoot is swift and 
 not too clear: Dennys, Angling, in Ar\xx's\ Eng. Garner, I. 171. [Davies] 
 1805 By great exertions and lightening the boat, they passed the chutes this 
 evening and encamped just above the cataracts: Amer. State Papers, Ind. 
 Affairs, Vol. iv. p. 736 (1832). 1849 I have hunted every wet rock and shute 
 firom Rillage Pomt to the near side of Hillsborough: C. Kingsley, in Life, l. 
 rfir. [Davies] 
 
 *chutnee, chutny, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, chatni : a 
 strong hot sauce or relish orig. used in India by the natives, 
 now common in Great Britain. 
 
 1813 The Chatna is sometimes made with cocoa-nut, lime-juice, garlic, and 
 chilies: Forbes, Or, Mem-., 11. 50. [Yule] 1845 Love Apple Chutnee,.. 
 
 This chutnee is only for immediate use : Bregion & Miller, Pract. Cook, 
 p. 335. — Indian Chetn^: ib., p. 341. 1883 I hope she hasn't forgotten the 
 chutnee, Tirhoot, and plenty of it : M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. l. ch, iv. 
 p. 85. 
 
 chuzo, sb. : Sp. : pike, long spear with a bamboo shaft. 
 
 1845 received two severe wounds from their chuzos : C. Darwin, jfourn. 
 ^■e, ch. iv. p. 77. 
 
 chylus, Ji5. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. ;^iiX6r, = 'juice', 'moisture': 
 a milky fluid into which certain ingredients of food are con- 
 verted by mixture with the intestinal juices, and which is ab- 
 sorbed by the lacteal vessels. Now Anglicised as chyle. 
 
 1541 R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest., &'c., sig. H iii w". 1578 Neither 
 is the ventricle. ..nourished by Chylus, which it engendreth: J. Banister, 
 Hist. Man, Bk. v. fol. 71 r". bef. 1627 as a VVeake Heate of the Stomach 
 
 will tume them into good Chylus : Bacon, New A tlantis, p. 37. 1665 such 
 food requires good stomachs with hot water to help digestion ere it turn into a 
 reasonable C^jj^/wj: Sir Th. Herbert, 7Va:z'., p. 12 (1677). 1691 Fishes... 
 
 do by the help of a dissolvent Liquor, ...corrode and reduce it [meat]. ..into a 
 Chylus or Cremor: J. Ray, Creation, Pt. I. p. 30 (1701). ' 
 
 chymist: Eng. fr. Fr. See chemist. 
 
 chyna. See china-root. 
 
 ci git, phr. : Fr. : here lies ; used in the sense of a monu- 
 mental inscription. 
 
 1840 His ci-gtt in old French is inscribed all around: Barham, Ingolds. 
 i/g--, p. 183(1865). 
 
 ciarlatano: It. See charlatan. 
 
 ciath(e), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. ciathe : "a small cup or measure, 
 among the auncient Romans, containing foure spoonefuls" 
 (Cotgr.). Ultimately fr. Lat. cyathus (Gk. kuoBos). 
 
 1543 halfe a cyathe of the straynynge actuallye hoote : Traheron, Tr. 
 Vigo's Chirurg., fol. cclxviii r^/z. 1662 drinke vi. ciathes of water.... 
 
 A ciath...holdeth after moyste measure an vnce and a halfe: W. Turner, 
 Bathes, sig. D i r«. 1601 a cyath of salt : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., 
 Bk. 13, ch. 9, Vol. I. p. 417. 
 
 *ciborio, It. fr. Lat. ciborium ; cihorium, pi. ciboria, Lat. 
 fr. Gk. KtpdpLop, = 'a. drinking- cup', named after the seed- 
 vessel of the Egyptian bean : sb. 
 
 1. a vessel used instead of a paten to contain the Host. 
 
 1644 and on the altar a most rich ciborio of brass : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. l. 
 p. 117 (1872). 1651 the Grand Jesuits. ..exposed their Cibarium, made all of 
 
 solid gold: ih., p. 266 (1850). 1700 In a large chapel there is a great silver 
 
 ciborium that weighs ninety-six ounces: Tr. Angela dfi Carlis Congo, Pinker- 
 ton, Vol. XVI. p. 188 (1814). 1888 We have some of her needlework, her gold 
 rosary and crucifix, necklace, a ciborium of enamel, her watch: Athen.£eutn 
 Dec. 29, p. 888/3. 
 
 2. a kind of baldacchino consisting of a dome somewhat 
 similar to an inverted cup, supported by four columns, placed 
 as a canopy over an altar. Cf. Sp. cimborio, = ^ a. dome'. 
 
 1738 Chambers, Cycl. 1879 [The idea of the Prince Consort memorial] 
 was_ derived consciously from the ciboria which canopy the altars of the Roman 
 Basilicas: Sir G. Scott, Recollectio?is, ch. vii. p. 263. 1883 the ciborium... 
 
 adorned with figures of a Byzantine type: C. C. Perkins, Ital. Sculpt, p. xv. 
 
 *cibouq. See chibouque. 
 
 *cicada, pi. cicadae, sb. : Lat. : the tree-cricket. There 
 are various species of this homopterous insect. The male 
 has a musical apparatus on each side of the abdomen with 
 which it produces a continuous shrill sound in the day time. 
 It is of a different order from the true cricket and the grass- 
 hopper. 
 
 1673 a great number of insects very like to CicadtE and which we have not 
 elsewhere seen. ..the Cicada: J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr., p. 321. 1775 the 
 Tettinx or Cicada in the daytime is extremely troublesome. ..it sits on trees, makes 
 a very loud ugly screaking noise: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Mittor, p. 276. 
 1836 A large species of cicada is common also among trees, emitting a loud and 
 even stunning noise by the vibration of two flaps under the abdomen : J. F. Davis, 
 
246 
 
 CICALA 
 
 Chinese, Vol. 11. p. 349. 1845 grasshoppers, cicadae, small lizards, and even 
 scorpions : C. Darwin, Joum.. Beagle^ ch. viii. p. 165. 1877 They [the ser- 
 pents] hiss a little through it, like the cicadas in Italy: Ruskin, Ethics of the 
 Dust, I. p. 10. 1887 On the marble step [in the picture] are a cicada and two 
 pears: AthetKEum, Jan. 22, p. 134/3. 
 
 sb.: It.: cicada {q.'v.\ tree-cricket; 
 
 cicala, //. cicale, 
 
 grasshopper. 
 
 1820 the cicale, a species of grasshopper, made the air resound with their 
 shrill and piercing notes : T. S. Hughes, Trav. m Sicily, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 38. 
 1821 The shrill cicalas, people of the pine, | Making their summer lives one 
 ceaseless song: Byron, Don Jnan, in. cvi. 1832 At eve a dry cicala sung: 
 
 Tennyson, Mariana. 1845 the shrill Cicalas make their lives one summer 
 
 day of song : Ford, Handbk. Spai7i, Pt. i. p. 520. 1865 the hiss of a shrill 
 
 cicala echoed to it like a devil's laugh : Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 31, 
 1886 On either hand the road is bordered with hedges of pink monthly roses, 
 wherein the cicalas, with their great eyes and foolish faces, sit fiddling all day 
 long in the hot sunshine : L. Malet, Col. Enderby's JVi/e, Bk. 11. ch. 1. p. 33. 
 
 cicatrix, pi, cicatrices, s3. : Lat. : a cicatrice. 
 
 1776 the wound was quite healed, and the cicatrix as smooth as the back of 
 myhand: J. Collier, Mus. Tra-v., p. 15. 1738 Cicatrix, in medicine, &^c. 
 a little seam, or elevation of callous flesh, rising on the skin, and remaining 
 there after the healing of a wound, &^c. ordinarily called a scar, or eschar: 
 Chambers, Cycl. 1860 here is a well-defined cicatrix, or scar : Once a Week, 
 Mar. 10, p. 229/1. 
 
 *cicer, sb, : Lat. : chick-pea. 
 
 1526 Cicer is ye herbe that bereth a sede that called chyches : Crete Herhall, 
 ch. cxiii. 1551 Cicer is much in Italy and in Germany : W. Turner, Herb., 
 sig. K ii ro. 1816 Plutarch relates that the ancestor of Cicero had a cicer or 
 division like a vetch at the end of his nose: J. Dallaway, Of Stat, &* Sculpt., 
 p. 312. — extreme uncertainty of deciding upon every head marked with a 
 *cicer" as a portrait of Cicero : ib., p. 314. 
 
 Cicero, name of the greatest orator of Ancient Rome ; 
 born B.C. 106, died B.C. 43. 
 
 1770 Catilines start up in every street. I cannot say Ciceros and Catos arise 
 to face them: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. V. p. 222 (1857). 1782 The City 
 of Westminster had just nominated our young Cicero, Mr. William Pitt. ..as their 
 representative at the next general election: ib., Vol. viii. p. 222 (1858). 
 
 *cicerone, pi. ciceroni, sb,\ It., lit. 'a Cicero': a guide 
 who points out and explains objects of interest to strangers. 
 It is said that their talkativeness gives them as a title the 
 name of Rome's greatest orator. Hence, ciceronesMp, 
 
 1750 I do not look upon the subsequent morning hours, which you pass with 
 your Cicero7ie, to be ill disposed of: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. 
 No. 186, p. 568 (1774). bef. 1763 He had not proceeded many steps from the 
 monument before he beckoned to our cicerone: Shenstone. [T.] 1768 
 
 you must be the worst Newmarket ciceroni in the world : In J. H. Jesse's 
 Geo. Selivyn &> Contemporaries, Vol. 11. p. 291 (1882). 1800 Travellers 
 
 well know their obligation to those descriptive catalogues which they^ 
 call in Italy "Cicerone books": J. Dallaway, Anecd. Arts Engl., p. vi. 
 1804 he affectedly uses the language of a cicerone or shewman; Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 5, p. 81. 1818 the eyes of the travellers were fixed upon the pictures, 
 pointed out by their pious Cicerone : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. i, 
 ch. iv. p. 220 (1819). 1820 Our cicerone was a very obliging priest: T. S. 
 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 32. 1832 I have a traveller's dislike 
 to officious ciceroni: W. Irving, Alhajjibra, p. 51. 1845 Seville being much 
 more visited than other Spanish towns.. .is not without its ciceroni: Ford, 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 242, 1877 he made a sign to his servant, who had 
 
 been my cicerone, to go to him : CoL. Hamlev, Voltaire, ch. xxvi. p. 195. 
 1883 We had no guide. ..but Oona acted informally as cicerone'. H. Jav, 
 Connaught Cousi?is, Vol. i, ch. vi. p. 126. 
 
 1819 my ciceroneship at Pera: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. xiv. p. 320(1920). 
 
 cichery: Anglo-Ind. See cutchery. 
 cicisbea, sb. : It. . coquette, mistress. 
 
 1743 England, alas ! can boast no she, ] Fit, only for his cicisbee : Hor. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 276 (1857). 
 
 *cicisbeo, pi. cicisbei, sb.: It.: gallant, lover (of a married 
 woman in Italy), cavaliere servente (^. v.). 
 
 1752 She has for her Cicisbeo an ensign of the Guards : In J. H. Jesse's 
 Geo. Sehvyn <&* Contemporaries, Vol. i. p. 150 (1882). 1764 The husband 
 
 and the cicisbeo live together as sworn brothers: Smollett, France ^ Italy^ 
 xvii. Wks., Vol. V. p. 390 (1817). — The ladies sit within, and the cicisbei 
 stand on the foot-boards, on each side of the coach: ib., xxvii. p. 461. _ 1768 
 He says that in Venice, a gentleman who attends on, or gallants a married lady, 
 is called a Cavaliere servente, and in the other parts of Italy a Cicisbeo. This 
 Cicisbeo waits on her to the Spectacles, the Conversazioni, and Corso (the 
 
 Eublick walks) : S. Sharp, Ctcsioms of Italy, p. 67. 1776 I should be 
 
 er Cecisbeo : J. Collier, Mtts. Trav., p. 102. 1782 The Chancellor... not 
 as head of the law, but as Cicisbeo to the authoress, — his countenance is 
 so villanous that he looked more like assassin to the Husband : Hor. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. viii. p. 210 (1B58). 1787 _ [See cavaliere servente]. 
 
 1809 but nothing gives a better idea of the thing, than seeing a lady bespeaJc 
 masses in a convent, and give alms, with a wish that God may recover her 
 sick Cicisbeo: Maty, Tr. RiesbecJis Trav. Germ., Let. xxviii. Pinkerton, 
 Vol. VI. p. 99. 1818 Mrs D.... might have had her constant cecisbeo: 
 
 Mrs. Opie, New Tales, Vol. i. p. 24. 1840 the widow's eye-glass turned 
 
 from her cicisbeo' s whiskers to the mantling ivy: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., 
 p. 8 (1865), 1887 this song is a skit on the bad morals of the upper classes m 
 Zena [Genoa] at the date, as displayed in the cicisbeo- system : Miss R. H. Busk, 
 Folksongs of Italy, p. 253. 
 
 cickshaws: Eng. fr. Fr. See kickshaws. 
 
 CILIA 
 
 Ciclades: Lat. See Cyclades. 
 cicuta, sb. : Lat. : hemlock. 
 
 1590 Mortall Samnitis, and Cicuta bad, | With which th' unjust Atheniens 
 made to dy | Wise Socrates: Spens., F. Q., ii. vii. 52. 
 
 ■^Cid: Fr. fr. Arab, sayyid (vulg. .yf^), = 'lord', 'chief: 
 title of a great Spanish champion of Christendom of ii c, 
 celebrated by Corneille in a French tragedy, in the first half 
 of 17 c. ; representative of the highest chivalry. 
 
 cidaris, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. KiBaptSj Klrapis: (a) a turban, a 
 cap worn by Persian kings ; also, (b) used to translate Heb. 
 kel^er (prob. a borrowed word, but a Pers. original is not 
 found), the mitre of the Jewish high-priests. 
 
 a. 1625 Shashes wound about their heads, distinguished yet both by fashion 
 and colour from the Cidaris, which is the Royall Diademe : Pur'chas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. II. Bk. ix. p. 1533. 1665 A rtaxerxes... causing his Son Cyrus to be 
 proclaimed King, gave him the royal prerogative of wearing the pico or top of his 
 Cydaris upright : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav,, p. 296 (1677). 
 
 b. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 *ci-devant, adv. : Fr. : heretofore, quondam. As sb, 
 during the period of the first French Republic, it meant a 
 French nobleman. 
 
 1726 Vanbeugh, mentioned in T. L. K. Olipbant's New English. 1791 
 It is now enlivened by a visit of the Chevalier de Boufflers, one of the most ac- 
 complished men in the ci devant kingdom of France: Gibbon, Life ^^ Lett.y. 
 p. 138 (i86g). 1793 In the course of it [the opera] she stood in the place ci devant 
 most holy, and was there adored on bended knees by the President of the Con- 
 vention : Amer. State Papers, Vol. i. p. 399 (1S32). 1803 Lady Delacour 
 
 was.. .reading once a collection of French plays, with a d devant Count N : 
 
 M. Edgeworth, Belinda, Vol. i. ch. xiii. p. 226 (1832). 1804 and the names 
 by which the substances had been previously distinguished., .are termed ci-devant \ 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 4, p. 30. 1818 The ci-devant agent, now the actual but 
 
 absent master, had let out this beautiful demesne : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macartky^ 
 Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 192 (iSig). 1822 the genuine style of the ci devant Axc\v' 
 
 bishop: Edin. Rev., Vol. 37, p. 270. 1837 one of the chiefs of the counter- 
 
 revolutionists, and a ci-devant brigand : C. Mac Farlane, Banditti &^ Robbers, 
 p. 42. 1840 a ci-devant Abbot, all clothed in drab : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., 
 p. 157 (1865). 1841 Lady Essex, ci-devant Stephens, came in the evening: 
 
 In H. Greville's Diary, p. 149. 1845 There is a ci-deva?it convent chapel 
 
 for Protestants: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 343. 1861 These troops- 
 
 were quartered in a ci-devant convent: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., iii. 
 p. 142(1857). 1888 The cz'-i/^z'^K^ music-hall singer. ..had, of course, to be 
 
 got out of the way to make room for the vicar's daughter : A themeu77t, Feb. 4, 
 p. 143/1. 
 
 cigala, It. ; cigal(e), Eng. fr. Fr. ctgale : sb,: a cicala 
 {q. v.). 
 
 *cigar, segar {— il\ sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. ciga^-ro : a tight roll 
 of tobacco arranged so that it can be held in the mouth and 
 smoked. Webster says the word was originally applied to a 
 kind of Cuban tobacco- 
 
 1730 These gentlemen gave us some seegars to smoke... These are leaves- 
 of tobacco rolled up in such a manner, that they serve both for a pipe and 
 tobacco itself; Quoted in Notes <5r» Queries, 3rd Ser., viii. July 8, 1865, p. 26/2. 
 1775 Our hostess.. .smoked a segar with me: Twiss, Trav. Spain. [T.] 1797 
 if they are ever found with a pipe or cigar in any part of the ship excepting that 
 in which smoking is allowed, they will be most rigorously punished : Welling- 
 ton, SuppLDesp., Vol. i. p. 21 (1858). 1823 Give me a cigar: Byron, 
 Island, II. xix. 1826 he had a segar in his mouth: Capt. Head, Pampas, 
 p. 77. 1840 Cold fowl and cigars, Pickled onions in jars : Barham, Ingolds. 
 Leg,, p. 178 (1865). 1842 Sir John has been caught coming to bed parti- 
 cularly merry and redolent of cigar-smoke... The fact is, that the cigar is a 
 rival to the ladies, and their conqueror, too : Thackeray, Fitz-Boodle Papers, 
 Miscellanies, p. 4. — the fatal ci^ar-box : ib., p. 17. 1845 But whether 
 at bull fight or theatre. ..the Spaniard solaces himself with a cigar: Ford, 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 193. 
 
 ^cigarette {— — ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. cigarette : a small 
 cigar ; more usually, a small quantity of cut tobacco rolled 
 in thin paper for smoking. 
 
 1873 If you forgive me we shall celebrate our reconciliation in a cigarette : 
 W. Black, Pcss. ofThuU, ch. x. [Davies] *1876 Times, Nov. 24. [St.] 
 
 cigarillo, sb. : Sp., dim. of czgarro, = ^ cigar ^ : a cigarette. 
 
 1832 Your muleteer... will suspend the smoking of his cigarillo to tell some 
 tale of Moorish gold buried: W. Irving, Alhambra, p. 163. 1845 The 
 
 cigarillo is smoked slowly, the last whiff being the bonne bouche : Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt. I. p. 195. 
 
 cigarito, j(5. : Sp., dim. of <fz^i^rr^, = ' cigar': a cigarette. 
 
 1845 the anchorites smoking their cigariios peered down : Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt. II. p. 812. 1846 Both sexes enjoy the cigarrito or paper cigar: 
 
 A. WiSLizENus, TourN. Mexico, p. 27(1848). 
 
 *cilia, .yi^.;^/.: Lat., pi. oi ciUum, = ' ^y^\a%\i' \ long hair-like 
 filaments on the surface of vegetable or animal membranes. 
 Animal cilia often perform important functions by means of 
 vibratory motion. 
 
CILICE 
 
 cilice, sd. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. ct/ue : a garment of hair-cloth, 
 originally of Cilician goat's-hair. 
 
 bef. 1492 she weryd alwaye wollen bothe nexte her body and wythout some 
 tyme she vsed the hayre or the cilyce : Caxton, St. Ktitherin, sig. b v W/z. 
 1843 We have heard so much of monks. ..with their shaven crowns, hair-cilices, 
 and vows of poverty : Carlyle, Pasl &• Pres., Bk. ii. ch. i, [Davies] 
 
 cima, cimatium: Late Lat. See cyma, cymatium. 
 
 cimbia, cimia, sb. : It. : ArMt. : a ring round the shaft of 
 a column beneath the astragal. 
 
 1664 that soiiii of a Co&otk... has. ..under the Collerine or Cimbia of the 
 Capital, a Contracture and comely diminution : Evelyn, Tr. Frearts Parall. 
 Arckii.t &^c., p. 126. — the Cimbia beneath the Astragal immediately above 
 the Contraction: ih.^ p. 127. 
 
 cimelia: Gk. See ceimelia. 
 cimetar: Eng. fr. It. See scimetar, 
 ciiueterio, sb. : It. : cemetery, burial-place. 
 
 1649 Like as the Cimiieri which were vaultes under earth : W. Thomas, 
 Hist, Ital., fol. 34 r" (1561). ' 
 
 cimex, pi. cimices, sb. : Lat. : bug. 
 
 1611 Those angry flies called cimices : T. Corvat, Crttdiiies, Vol. 11. p. 156 
 <i776). 1645 it is impossible to keep the wooden ones [bedsteads] from the 
 
 ■cimices: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 222 (1872). 
 
 Cimmerian, adj. : like the perpetual darkness of the fabu- 
 lous Cimmerii (Gk. Ktiifiipiot), placed by Homer beyond the 
 Ocean-stream, by later Greeks about the Crimea, by Latin 
 writers in caves between Baiae and Cumae on the west coast 
 of Italy. 
 
 1680 Let Cimmerian darkness be my only habitation: Sidney, Arcadia, 
 Bk. HI. [T.] 1591 Waste wildernes, amongst Cymerian shades, [ Where 
 
 endles paines and hideous heavinesse | Is round about me heapt in darksome 
 glades: Spens., Virg. Gnat, 370. 1698 Bp. Hall, Sat. 1603 Cymmerian 
 darknes : C. Heydon, J)ef. Judic, AstroL, p. 119. 1637 There under ebon 
 
 shades and low-brow'd rocks, | As ragged as thy locks, [ In dark Cimmerian 
 deserts ever dwell: Milton, L.' Allegro, 10. 1640 grosse Cimmerian mist; 
 
 H. More, Psych., ill. ii. 35, p. 148 (1647). 1670 Being got out of this 
 
 Cyjnwierian rode, we began to open our Eyes again to see if we could find one 
 another: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. il p. 178 (i6g8). 1729 Cibberian fore- 
 head, or Cimmerian gloom : Pope, Dunciad, iv. 532. 
 
 ♦cinchona, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Sp. Ckincon, name of a small 
 town in Spain : Bot. : name of a genus of trees found on the 
 Peruvian Andes, and of the medicinal bark obtained from 
 such trees. The native Peruvian for 'bark' is quina, whence 
 quinine, the name of one of the alkaloids which give the 
 Peruvian bark its medicinal qualities. See CLuina-OLuina. 
 
 1753 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1794 the genus Cinchona: J. Relph, 
 Yell. Peru. Bark, p. 34. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1851 a country which 
 
 produces in abundance. ..the best quality of cinchona: Herndon, Ajnazon, Vol. i. 
 p. 32 (1854). 1882 The culture of cinchona has been introduced : Standard, 
 Dec. 14, p. 3. 
 
 [The name cinchona is derived fr. the title of the Comitissa 
 de Chincon, wife of a viceroy of Peru, who was cured of a 
 fever by the bark abt. 1640.] 
 
 ♦cineraria, sb.: Late Lat. fr. cinerarius (Lat. as sb>), 
 = 'ashy' (Lat. cineraceus, cinereus): name of a genus of 
 plants akin to Senecio, many species of which are cultivated 
 for their handsome corymbous clusters of bright red or blue 
 flowers sometimes variegated with white. The upper surface 
 of the leaves is covered with whitish down ; hence the name. 
 
 1664 [Plants] ^01 perishing \i\i.\. in excessive Colds, ...'^mter Aconite. ..Cal- 
 ceolus Maria, Capparis, Cineraria : Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 227 (1729). 1767 
 Perennial and Biennial Flo^uer-Plants, Cineraria or white mountam knap weed, 
 or greater blue bottle : J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gardener, p. 693/2 
 f 1803) 1830 there is a highly esteemed medicinal plant found in this part of 
 
 Africa vulgarly called cineraria, which is considered by the natives as a 
 sovereign remedy in several diseases : E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 121 
 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 cinerarium, sb. : Lat. : a receptacle for the ashes of the 
 -dead. 
 
 1882 C. Fennell, Tr. A. Michaelis' Anc. Marb. in Gt. Brit., p. 379. 
 
 cinerator, sb. : Eng., coined fr. Eng. cineration, as if a 
 Lat. noun of agent : a furnace for reducing^ (bodies) to ashes 
 (Lat. cineres), a crematory. See crematorium. 
 
 1877 Sir Cecil Beadon at Calcutta, and the sanitary commissioner of Madras, 
 ■both found it necessary.. .to erect cinerators on the burmng ghat or ground: E,icyc. 
 Brit., s.v. Cremation (9th Ed.). 
 
 Cingalese. See Singalese. 
 
 CIRCENSES 
 
 247 
 
 ♦cinnamon, cinamon I^J- — :l), Eng. fr. Lat. cinnamon; 
 cin(n)amome, Eng. fr. Fr. dnnamom ; cinnamomum. Late 
 Lat.: sb. : a kind of spice, consisting of the bark of certain 
 trees of the Nat. Order called Lauraceae, esp. the Cinnamo- 
 mum zeylanicum ; also, a laurel of the genus Cinnamomum. 
 
 abt. 1386 What do ye honycombe, swete Alisoun! | My faire bird, my swete 
 sinamome: Chaucer, C. T., Miller's Tale, 3699. 1398 Canell hyghte 
 
 Cynamum: Trevisa, Tr. Barth. De P. R., xvll. xxvi. 1526 Cynamome is 
 canell: Crete Heriall, c\i. ili^vu. 1556 [See cassia ^]. 1663 Waxe, 
 
 Colophonie, Fengreke, Cinamome, Saffran, Cypresse, Galbanum, Lyneseede: 
 T. Gale, Antid., fol. 3 w". 1577 they are all one sorte of Trees, which doe 
 
 geue the Sinamon, some haue the rind thinne, and that is the beste Sinamon: 
 Frampton, Joyfull Nellies, fol. 88 tjo. 1578 Cynamone, Ginger, Mace, 
 
 Cubibes, Galangal, Annys seede: H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Bk. in. p. 334. 
 1580 The mouldie mosse, which thee accloieth, I My Sinamon smell too much 
 annoieth: Spens., Shep. Cat, Feb., 136. 1682 Synomome water: R. Hak- 
 LUYT, Divers Voyages, p. 126 (1850). 1693 Sweet fires of cinnamon to open 
 
 him by: Peele, Ediu. /., p. 399/1 (1861). 1626 Cinamon, Pepper long, and 
 
 white, Cloues, Costus: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. i. p. 43. 1664 May. 
 Flowers in Prime or yet lasting, ...Rosa common, Cinnamon, Giielder, and Cen- 
 ti/ol'. Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 205 (1729). — Abricot-Pluvt, Cinnanton-Plum 
 the King's Phtm: ib., p. 210. — Apples. Deuxans, Pippins, V^'vcAe.r'R-usset- 
 ting, Andrew-Apples, Cinnamon Apple: ib. 1665 Cinamon is a precious 
 
 bark: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 342 (1677). 
 
 ♦cinque cento, /Ar.: It., lit. 'five hundred': a short way 
 of expressing the period of Renaissance which began early 
 in the century of which ifoi was the first year. The phrase 
 has special reference to Italian architecture and art. 
 
 1845 The cinque cento ornaments are picked out in white and gold : Ford, 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 301. 1886 The man of science may look to the 
 
 Cinque Cento as to a dawning time : Athenaum, Dec. 4, p. 737/2. 
 
 Cinthia : Lat. See Cynthia, 
 cioppino : quasi-'L^X. See chopine^. 
 ciotola, sb. : It. : cup, bowl. v 
 
 1886 a ciotola from a thirteenth century campanile at Rome, an early example 
 of tin enamel : A thejtceu7n, Dec. 3, p. 736/1. 
 
 *cipollino, sb. : It., lit. 'a small onion' : name of an Italian 
 marble, the veins of which are arranged in regular strata, of 
 a white color shaded with a pale green. 
 
 1885 This motley collection of marble pillars — some plain and some fluted,, 
 some cipoUino and some pink and white... — denotes ruin and removal : AthentBUfn, 
 July 18, p. 86/3. 
 
 cippus, pi. cippi, sb. : Lat. : a gravestone (often adorned 
 with sculpture), a boundary stone. Cippi were generally low 
 columns, bearing inscriptions. 
 
 1738 Chambers, C)/c/. \i'i'i CV-e.iili-e.ui.,Tt. A. Michaelis Anc. Marb. 
 in Gt. Brit., p. 379. 1885 One. ..appeared to contain only cinerary urns and 
 cippi: Athenizum, Nov. 7, p. 610/3. 
 
 Ciprus : Lat. See Cyprus. 
 
 ♦circa, prep. : Lat. : about (see C.^). With numerals circa 
 is less usual in Classical Latin than circiter. 
 
 1885 The building erected by Henry Wales, circa A.D. 1282, took its name 
 from a pair of stocks : Athencsum, Oct. 17, p. 513/3. 
 
 Circe : Lat. (Gk. KipKt]) : the enchantress of the island of 
 Aea, told of in the Odyssey, Bk. x., who turned the com- 
 panions of Ulysses into beasts, after entertaining them with 
 apparent hospitality. Hence, Circe-like, Circean. 
 
 1667 That Circes cup and Cupides brand hath blend ] Whose fonde affects 
 now sturred haue their braine : ^^ottefs Misc., p. 20^(1870). bef. 1568 Some 
 Circes shall make him, of a plaine English man, a right Italian : AscHAM, 
 Scfwlemaster, p. 128 (18S4). 1579 These are the Cuppes oi Circes: Gosson, 
 Schoole Ab., Ep. Ded.,p. 20 (Arber). 1590 I think you all have drunk of 
 
 Circe's cui>: Shaks., Com. of Err., v. 270. 1630 We thank your majesty 
 
 for employing us | To this subtle Circe : MassingeRj Picture, v. 3, Wks. p. 238/1 
 (1839). 16541—6 Drunkenness is a flattering evil, a sweet poison, a cunning 
 
 Circe, that besets the soul : J. Trapp, Comm., Vol. iv. p. 83/1 (1867). 1656 
 To the desarts with this Circe, this Calypso, | This fair enchantress ! Massinger, 
 Bash. Lover, iv. i, Wks,, p. 406/2 (1839). 1864 this Circe tempted him no 
 
 more than a score of other enchantresses who had tried their spells upon him: 
 Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxiii. p. 253 (1879). 
 
 _ 1640 ba5epassion...Circelikehershapedothallmisfashion; H. yiORE,Psych., 
 I- i. 4. P- 74 (1647) 1667 From every Beast, more duteous at her call, | Than at 
 
 Circean call the Herd disguis'd: Milton, /". L., ix. 522, p. 332 (1705). 1675 
 sipping the Circean cup of Atheism : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. iii. 
 ch. L § 2, p. 3. 1742 More pow'rful than of old Circean Charm : E. Young, 
 Night Thoughts, iii. p. 37 (1773). 1790 That seductive Circean liberty : 
 
 Burke, Rev. in France, p. 197 (3rd Ed.). 1865 I have hitherto been a 
 
 zealous opponent of the Circean herb, but I shall now re-examine the question 
 without bias : J. R. Lowell, Biglow Papers, No. v. p. 95. 
 
 *Circenses, Circenses ludi : Lat. : the great games of 
 Ancient Rome celebrated annually, Aug. 21, in the Circus 
 Maximus. 
 
 1600 the games Circenses: Holland, Tr. Livy {Summ. Mar., Bk. iv. 
 ch. X.), p. 1377- 
 
248 
 
 CIRCITER 
 
 circiter, prep. : Lat. : about. With numerals circiter is 
 more usual in Classical Latin than circa. 
 
 1888 The actual pedigree begins with William "Pepis," of Cottenham, 
 yeoman, living circiter 1500: Athentsunt^ Jan. 14, p. 49/1. 
 
 circo, sb.: Tt.: circus. 
 
 1670 the Circa of Caracalla..'^ the most entire of all the CjVotj that were 
 in Home; R. Lassels, Voy.Ital.^ Pt. 11. p. 60(1698). 
 
 circulator {±—± — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. circulator : a mounte- 
 bank, quack ; also used as noun of agent to Eng. vb. circulate, 
 instead of circulater. 
 
 1652 the magistry of Diviners, Speculators, Circulators, Prognosticators, 
 Calculators, &c. : J. Gaule, Mag-astro-wancer, p. g. 1664 The Orhis In- 
 
 teliectualis, intellectual World meeting with daily, and fresh Circulatours, and 
 Discoverers : R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 212. 
 
 [Lat. circulator, noun of agent to circulari, = ''\o collect a 
 crowd [circulus) round one's self'.] 
 
 circumbendibus, sb.: moci-LsX., formed fr. Lat. prep. 
 circum, Eng. bend, and a Lat. dat. or abl. pi. termination ; a 
 winding, a roundabout way, a periphrasis. 
 
 1727 [See periplirasis]. 1768 I can assure you it grieved me that 
 
 any thing of yours should make such a circuTtibendibus before it came to my 
 hands : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &• ConieKtporanes, Vol. 11. p. 317(1882). 
 
 circumnavigator {j. — il — J. —), sb. : 'Eng. : one who sails 
 around (the world). 
 
 1756 Johnson. 1770 Magellan's honour of being the first circumnavi- 
 
 gator has been disputed in favour of the brave Sir Francis Drake : W. Guthrie, 
 Geo^. [T.l 
 
 [From Eng. circumnavigate, for circtimnavigater, as if 
 noun of agent to Late Lat. circumnavigare, = ' to sail around'.] 
 
 *circus, sb. : Lat. : a circle, place for games and races. 
 
 1. an oblong space surrounded by raised seats for spec- 
 tators for the celebration of games in Ancient Italy, esp. the 
 Circus Maximus in Rome. 
 
 abt. 1374 pe place pat hy5t Circo: Chaucer, Tr. Boetki-us, Bk. 11. p. 38 
 (1868). 1679 the lists and field called Circos by the Latine.s: North, Tr. Phi- 
 tarch, p. 262 (1612). bef 1686 A pleasant valley, like one of those circuses, 
 
 which, in great cities somewhere, doth give a pleasant spectacle of running 
 horses: Sidney. [T.] 1600 He. ..appointed the Circus or Theatre, set forth 
 the publicke games and plaies : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. i. p. i. 1673 Amphi- 
 theatres, Circi, Baths, Aquseducts: J. Ray, youm. Low Countr.^ p. 346. bef. 
 1700 Nor shun the Chariots, and the Coursers Race ; | The Circus is no incon- 
 venient Place : Dryden, quoted in Spectator, No. 602, Oct. 4, p. 848/2 (Morley). 
 1741 We must not judge of the true Bigness of the Circus or Stadium by the 
 Measures we have given : J. Ozell, Tr. Touniejbrt's Voy. Levant, Vol. in. 
 p. 343. 1766 The magnificence of the Romans was not so conspicuous in their 
 temples, as in their theatres, amphitheatres, circusses, naumachia, aqueducts, 
 &c. : Smollett, France &> Italy, xxxi. Wks., Vol. v. p. 497 (1817). 1771 
 
 The Circus is a pretty bauble, contrived for show, and looks like Vespasian's 
 amphitheatre turned outside in : — Humph. CI., p. 15/2 (1882). 
 
 2. an enclosed space, with seats placed round a central 
 arena, for a public entertainment which includes feats of 
 horsemanship ; a movable amphitheatre. 
 
 1864 it would have been educated for the pad-saddle and the circus : G. A. 
 Sala, Quite Alo7ie, Vol. I. ch. xii. p. 198. 
 
 la. a company which gives an entertainment in a circus (2), 
 with their equipage and apparatus. 
 
 3. a space in a town or city, more or less circular in form, 
 a space from, which several streets radiate. 
 
 1766 Whether thou are wont to rove | By Parade, or Orange Grove, | Or to 
 breathe a purer Air [ In the Circus or the Square : C. Anstey, New Bath Guide, 
 Pt. II. Let. i. 
 
 4. a circle, a circuit. 
 
 1817 The narrow circus of my dungeon wall : Bykon, Lam. 0/ Tasso, i. 
 
 *cirque, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. cirque. 
 
 1. a circus. 
 
 1601 we see some in the grand cirque, able to endure in one day the running 
 of 160 miles : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 7, ch. 20, Vol. i. p. 167. 1603 
 the fair Amphitheatres, | Th' Arks, Arcenalls, Towrs, Temples, and Theatres, | 
 Colosses, Cirques, Pyles : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 151 (1608). 1626 
 Cirques, Round lists to behold publike Races: Cockeram, Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 
 1729 See, the Cirque falls, th' unpillar'd Temple nods, | Streets pav'd with 
 Heroes, Tyber choak'd with Gods : Pope, Dunciad, m. 107. 1774 Circs of 
 
 the same sort are still to be seen in Cornwall, so famous at this day for the 
 athletick art : T. Waeton, Hist. Eng. Poet., i. Diss. i. [T.] 
 
 2. a circle, a more or less circular hollow. 
 
 1820 a dismal cirque | Of Druid stones: Keats, Hyperion, IL 34, Wks., 
 p. 171 (1861). 1879 They [sub-aerial forces] have eroded lake-basins, dug out 
 corries or cirques: Encyc. Brit,, Vol. x. p. 374/1 (gth Ed.). 
 
 CITADEL 
 
 cirro-cumulus, pi. -li, sb:-. coined fr. Lat. cirrus, and 
 cumulus: Meteorol: a kind of cloud partaking of the nature 
 of a cirrus and a cumulus, a collection of small roundish 
 clouds making what is called a 'mackerel sky'. L. Howard 
 (1803), in Tilloch's Phil Mag., Vol. xvi. p. 97. 
 
 cirro-stratus, sb.: coined fr. Lat. cirrus, and stratus: 
 Meteorol : a kind of cloud partaking of the nature both of a 
 cirrus and a stratus; a stratus the upper part of which ends 
 off in cirri. L. Howard (1803). 
 
 cirrus,//, cirri, .f^.: Lat., 'curl', 'tuft', 'spiral filament': 
 Meteorol. : a cloud which looks as if it was composed of 
 threads or feathers or woolly hair. L. Howard (1803). 
 
 1858 asks for lightning from the ragged cirrus of dissolviiig aspirations : 
 O. W. Holmes, Autoc. Break/. Table, x. p. 249 (1886). 1877 The 'cirri ... 
 
 cannot indicate the line of air motion from the cyclone to the anticyclone: 
 Academy, Nov. 3, p. 435/1. 1885 Golden cirri cover the higher firmament : 
 
 AthentEum, Sept. 12, p. 342/2. 
 
 *cista, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. kioti; : a box or basket containing 
 the sacred mysteries of Greek and Roman religion; also, 
 any box or chest in Classical Antiquities. 
 
 1882 C. Fennell, Tr. A. Michaelis' Anc. Marl, in Gi. Brit., p. 243. 
 
 cistophore, Eng. fr. Fr. ; cistophorus, Lat. fr. Gk. kio-to- 
 (^opoy (see kistophoros) : sb.: an Asiatic coin worth 4 
 drachmae, on which a cista was stamped. 
 
 1600 three thousand pound weight of massie silver in bullion; of coine in 
 Atticke Tetradrachmes one hundred and thirteen thousand ; in Cistophores two 
 hundred and eight and fortie thousand : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxxvii. 
 p. 972. 
 
 cistus, sb. : Lat. : name of the Rock-roses, a genus of 
 shrubs (Nat. Order Cistaceae), which bear fine white or red 
 flowers. Three species yield ladanum. 
 
 1648 Cisthus bindeth and dryeth: W. Turner, Names 0/ Herbs. 1678 
 
 The first kinde of Cistus which beareth no Ladanum : H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's 
 Herb., Bk. vi. p. 658. 1615 Physicall hearbs: as Cistus. ..from whence they 
 
 do gather their Ladanum, Halimus: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 224 (1632). 1661 
 Thus you shall preserve your costly and precious MaruTn Syriacum, Cistu^s 
 Geranium node olens: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 218 (1729). 1699 Cistus' s 
 
 and Rosmary, and a hundred other sweet smelling Woody Shrubs : M. Lister, 
 yourn. to Paris, p. 210. 1741 they only cut off the Wool and Hair of such 
 
 Animals as have rubb'd against the Bushes of that sort of Cistus which we have 
 described before : J. Ozell, Tr. Toumeforfs Voy. Levant, Vol. I. p._ 229, 
 1767 Smaller Evergreen Trees and Shrubs... Cistus, or rock-rose. Gum cistus, 
 with spotted flowers ; with plain white flowers: J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own 
 Gardener, p. 682/1 (1803). 1819 The oleander, the cistus and the rhododen- 
 
 dron. ..marked the wide margins of the diminished torrents: T. Hope, Anast., 
 Vol. III. ch. xvi. p. 419 (1820). 
 
 cistvaen, sb. : Welsh cistfaen : a British monument in the 
 shape of a chest, consisting of five flat stones, four at the sides 
 and one at the top. 
 
 1797 [See cromlecll]. 1882 John Sage put down the bone of ham, 
 that he was sucking, upon a kistvaen, and gazed largely around : R. D. Black- 
 more, Christowell, ch. xxviii. p. 229. 
 
 ■^citadel {± — z^, sb.: Eng. fr. It. citadella, cittadella: a 
 castle or large fort which defends and dominates a city; 
 also, metaph. and in combin. 
 
 1549 a verie faire and stronge castell, called Cittadella: W, Thomas, Hist. 
 Ital., fol. 138 r". 1562 the forte or Citadell: J. Shute, Two Comm. (Tr.), 
 
 fol. 32 r^. 1590 in salvage forests she did dwell, | So farre from court and 
 
 royall Citadell: Spens., F. Q., iii. vi. i. 1598 Citadella, Cittadella, a cita- 
 dell, castell, or spacious fort built not onely to defend the citie, but also to keepe 
 the same in awe and subiection : Florio. 1598 gluing order to withdraw 
 
 them within the Citadel, Fort, or Keepe: R. Barret, Theor. ofWarres, Bk. vi_ 
 p. 241. — Citadella,^ an Italian word, is a Castell or spacious fort, built, not 
 onely to defend the City, but also to keepe the same in awe and subiection : ib.. 
 Table. 1601 the castle or citadell in Athens: Holland, Tr. /"/m. iV. /f., 
 
 Bk. 7, ch. 56, Vol. I. p. 188. 1603 That thence it might (as from a Cittadell) ] 
 Command the members that too-oft rebel : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 166 
 (1608). 1611 Citadelle, A Citadell ; a strong Fort, or Castle, that serues both to 
 defend, and to curbe, a citie : Cotgr. 1617 The Spanish troopes were comanded 
 by Don Sancho de Luna, the Chastelayne of the cittadell att Milan : G. L. Carew, 
 Lett., p. 87 (Camd. Soc, i860). 1621 In every so built city... a citadella. ..to 
 
 command it: R. Burton, Anat. Mel, To Reader, p. 88 (1827). 1643 the 
 
 walls about the bastions and citadel are a noble piece of masonry: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 45 (1872), 1645 The Cittadell here, though it be an addition 
 to the Statelines, and strength of the Town, yet, &c. : Howell, Lett., l. xi. 
 p. 22. 1667 The Suburb of their [bees'] Straw-built Cittadel : Milton, 
 
 ■^- -^-1 I- 773, P- 36 (1705). 1676 Those Trumpets his triumphant Entry 
 
 tell, I And now the Shouts waft near the Cittadel: Dryden, Aureng-Z., iii. i, 
 Wks., Vol. IV. p. 119 (1725). 1776 where afterwards was the citadel of the 
 
 Genoese: R. Chandler, Trai). Asia Minor, p. 50. 1820 fortifying its- 
 
 Mstron or citadel : 1. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicilpi, Vol. n. ch. i. p. 8. 1845 
 
 The citadel of Almeida has never been repaired smce the Peninsular war: Ford, 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt. II. p. 565. 18.. a promontory of rock.. .Tempest-buffeted,, 
 citadel-crown'd : Tennyson, Will, i. 
 
CITHARA 
 
 cithara, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. mBapa, Ktdapts : a variety of lyre 
 in which the seven strings were drawn across the sounding- 
 ■bottom of the instrument, the ancestress both etymologically 
 and musically of the guitar. 
 
 1882 in his riglit hand he elevates the plelctron and lays his left on the cithara : 
 C. Fennell, Tr. A. Michaelis' Anc. Marb. in Gt. Brit, p. 742. 
 
 Citherea: Lat. See Cytherea. 
 
 *citoyen, fern, citoyenne, sb. -. Fr. : citizen, esp. of a 
 republic, fem. a citizen's wife, a female member of a re- 
 public. 
 
 1845 If you are sufficiently a citoyen du monde ['of the world'] to accept the 
 hospitality, you will be repaid by a very pleased look on the part of your host : 
 Waebueton, Cresc. &= Cross, Vol. i. p. 66. 1876 I should be glad to think 
 that there was less impudent romancing about you as a citoyenne of the States, 
 than there appears to be about nie as a stranger: Geo. Eliot, in Life, Vol. ill. 
 p. 282 (1885). 1883 From its steps Washington harangued the citoyens 
 
 in 1791 : Standard, Jan. 25, p. 5. 
 
 *citron {± -), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. diroti. 
 
 1. a citron-tree, Citrus medica (Nat. OxAtx Aurantiaceae), 
 or an allied species. 
 
 1738 Citron, an agreeable fruit. ..produced by a tree of the same name; 
 Chambers, Cycl. 1797 The Trifoliata, or Japonese citron, is a thorny shrub : 
 Encyc. Brit., s.v. Citrus. 1819 a new species of citron with indented leaves ; 
 BowDlCH, Mission to Ashantee, Pt. 11. ch. i. p. 166. 
 
 2. the fruit of the above tree, like a lemon, but not so acid. 
 This fruit, or one of the varieties, is also called pome-citron 
 (B. Jonson, Volp., ii. i ; Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 23, 
 Ed. 1677). 
 
 1626 Citrons ben more colder than cowgourds : Grete Herball., ch. cxiv. 
 1549 Orenges, Lymmans, Citrons: W. Thomas, Hist. Hal., fol. 2 z/o, 1558 
 the luice of Lemons or Cytrons: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. i. fol. 3 r". 
 1678 The Citron is long almost like a Cucumber, or somwhat longer and rugged : 
 H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoeiis Herb., Bk. vi. p. 703. 1698 Rice, Barley, Oranges, 
 
 Lemons, Citrons, and Millons: Tr. J. Van LhischoterC s Voy., Bk. i. Vol. i. 
 p. 21 (1886). 1600 They haue neither melons, citrons, nor rape-roots : John 
 
 PoRY, Tr, Leds Hist. Afr., Introd., p. 14. 1610 your seuerall colours, sir, [ 
 
 Of the pale citron, the greene lyon, the croiv. B. Jonson, Alch., ii. z,-Wks., 
 p._62i (1616), 1611 Citron, A Citron, Pome-Citron: Cotgr. 1615 Lemons, 
 Citrions, Pomegranates: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 13 (1632). 1646 a very fair 
 fruit, and not unlike a Citron, but somewhat rougher: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. 
 Ep., Bk. VII. ch. i. p. 279 (1686). 1820 Oranges, lemons, and citrons also are 
 exported from Zante : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. v. p. 147. 
 
 2 a, citron-color, the pale or light-greenish yellow of the 
 rind of a citron (fruit) ; citron-water, a cordial distilled from 
 rind of citrons. 
 
 bef. 1744 Now drinking Citron with his Grace and Chartres: Pope, Mot. 
 Essays, 11. 66. 1877 the chromatic scale of dead-leaf tints, amber and citron, 
 the splendid golden hues : Tr. C Blanc's Om. &' Dress, p. 258. 
 
 2 b, in combin. 
 
 1630 Citronfrute... Citron tree: Palsgr. 1600 in citron colour: B. Jonson, 
 Cynth. Rev., v. 7, Wks., p. 258 (1616). 1601 forrests are sought out far and 
 
 neere for Ivorie and Citron trees: Holland, Tr. Plin, N. H., Bk. 5, ch. i, 
 Vol. I. p. 92. 1606 Tincture of gold, and corrall, citron-pills, ] Your elicam- 
 
 pane roots: B. Jonson, Volp., iii. 4, Wks., p. 482 (i6i6). 1611 Citronnier, 
 
 Citron-like; of a Citron: Cotgr. 1667 mark how spring | Our tended 
 
 Plants, how blows the Citron Grove: Milton, P. L., v. 22, p. 168 (1705), 
 1713 Like Citron-waters matrons cheeks inflame: Pope, Rape of Lock, iv. 69. 
 bef. 1719 May the sun | With citron groves adorn a distant soil: Addison. [T,] 
 
 cittadino, pi. cittadini, sb. \ It. : citizen, burgess, towns- 
 man. The corresponding fem. is cittadina, pi. cittadine. 
 
 1656 the turba forensis, the secretaries, cittadini, with the rest of the popu- 
 lace, are wholly excluded: Harrington, Oceana, Introd., p. 33 (1771). 
 
 ciunche. See junk. 
 
 civiliter mortuus, phr, : Lat. : civilly dead, politically 
 dead. 
 
 1826 he was civiliter mortuus — he was politically dead : Congress. Debates, 
 Vol. II. Pt, i. p. 405. 1883 if he were civiliter mortuus, or undergoing a 
 sentence of penal servitude : Standard, Jan. 3, p. 2. 
 
 *civis Romanus sum,/^r. : Lat, 'I am a Roman citizen', 
 Cicero (Verr., 2, 5, 57, § 147) says that this statement 
 brought a Roman respect and safety all the world over. The 
 phr. is applied metonymically to an Englishman or to a 
 member of any powerful state. 
 
 1886 The famous ' ' Civis Romanus sum " speech, ' ' I will have you know, and 
 the whole world shall know, that none but an Englishman shall chastise an 
 Englishman," put into Blake's mouth by Burnet,. ..[is] declared to be equally 
 baseless: AthencEum, Apr. 24, p. 545/3- 1887 The Colonies'.., inalienable 
 
 right to the Civis Romanus Sum vouchsafed by Lord Palmerston : Bookseller^ 
 Feb., p. 153/2- 
 
 ckaseedeh: Arab. See kasida. 
 ckeerat: Arab. See carat, 
 ckuntar: Arab. See cantar. 
 
 CLAQUE 
 
 249 
 
 clair-obscure, sb.\ Fr. clair-obscur\ light and shade, 
 chiaro-oscuro {q-v.); also, metaph. 
 
 bef. 1721 As masters in the clare-obscure, | With various light your eyes 
 allure: Prior. [T.] 1722 for Clair-Obscure it may stand in Competition 
 
 with theNotte of Correggio: Richardson, Statues, &^c., in Italy, p. 21. 1797 
 this is precisely the clair-obscure of dancing : Encyc. Brit. , Vol. v. p. 668/2. 
 
 *clairvoyance, j(5. : Fr., * clear-sightedness': second-sight; 
 a supposed faculty of seeing beyond the material, spatial, 
 and temporal limits of human vision, attributed to persons 
 under the influence of mesmerism or in certain states of 
 ecstasy. 
 
 1847 — 9 As to the reality of the so-called clairvoyance, repeated personal 
 examination has led us to a negative conclusion : Todd, Cyc. Anat. and Pkys., 
 Vol. IV. p. 697/1. bef. 1849 His will was at no period positively or thoroughly 
 under my control, and in regard to clairvoyance, I could accomplish with him 
 nothing to be relied on: E. A. Poe, Wks., Vol. I. p. 190 (1884). 1866 perhaps 
 she was startled for the moment lest she should have encountered clairvoyance, 
 en revanche: Quida, Strathm.ore, Vol. i. ch. vi. p, 104. 1883 she showed 
 
 evident signs ai clairvoyance \ Lady Bloomfield, Reminisc, Vol. i. p. 105. 
 
 *clairvoyant, ^;^. -ante, adj.^ also used as sb,\ Fr. : 
 clear-sighted, endowed with second-sight. 
 
 [1672 I am clara voyant, a gad: G. Villiers, Rehearsal, iii. i. p. 73 (1868).] 
 1861 * Well — stay — let me see,* said Mr. Snell, like a docile clairvoyante, who 
 would really not make a mistake if she could help it: Geo. Eliot, Silas Marner, 
 ch. viii. [L.] 1865 a woman of the world's clairvoyante perception; Ouida, 
 Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 62. 1878 Clairvoyantes are often wrong : 
 
 Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. i. ch. vii. p. 48. 
 
 clamor {± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. clamour^ often assi- 
 milated to Lat. clamor: noise, shouting, crying out, noisy 
 entreaty, noisy demand, noisy complaint, noisy execration. 
 
 abt. 1383 puttynge open beggynge & clamours on ihesu crist: Wyclif (?), 
 Leaven of Pharisees, ch. xi. in F. D. Matthew's Unprinted Eng. Wks. of 
 Wyclif, p, 27 (t88o). abt. 1386 The grete clamour and the waymentynge | That 
 the ladyes made at the brennynge: Chaucer, C. T., Knt.'s Tale, 995. 1483 
 the gret clamor grugge and complainte : Rich. III., in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., 
 Vol. I. No. xlii. p. 104 (1846). 1540 by moche clamour, and open repentaunce: 
 Elvot, Pasquill, sig. C v z/". 1546 there was great clamor and no lesse feare 
 on all hands; Tr. Polydore VergiVs Eng. Hist., Vol. I. p. 44 (Camd. Soc, 1846). 
 bef. 1647 also yowr plesur whether I may sell any thj^nge for the costs, and to 
 marvelous clamors I have for detts : R. Devereux, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd 
 Ser., Vol. III. No. cccxxviii. p. 192(1846). 1563 so that he be no moued 
 
 anye thynge by the clamor and noyse of the patient : T. Gale, List, Chirurg., 
 fol. 8 ro. 1590 The venom clamours of a jealous woman | Poisons more deadly 
 than a mad dog's tooth : Shaks., Co-m. of Err., v. 69. 1596 Shall braying 
 
 trumpets and loud churlish drums, | Clamours of hell, be measures to our pomp? 
 
 — K. John, iii. i, 304. 1611 contempt and clamour | Will be my knell: 
 
 — Wint. Tale, i. 2, 189. bef. 1627 Clamours of suitors, injuries, and re- 
 dresses: Middleton, Mayor Queenb., i. i, Wks., Vol. n. p. ir (1885). bef. 
 1733 the general Clamor, about the Case of the five Lords in the Tower : 
 R. North, Exainen, i. iii. 146, p. 217 (1740). 1847 till a clamour grew | As 
 of a new-world Babel, woman-built, | And worse-confounded : Tennyson, Princ. , 
 iv. Wks., Vol. IV. p. 119 (1886). 
 
 *clan, sb. : Eng. fr, Gael. ^/rtw;2, = * offspring', 'descendants', 
 Ir. ^/rt:«;«, = *offspring', * descendants', *tribe': a tribe, ^j/. an 
 aggregate of families claiming kinship with each other and 
 acknowledging one chief in Scotland or Ireland; also, metaph. 
 a division, a party, a company. 
 
 1602 for his owne flesh and blood, friends and kinred, if he haue any (as being 
 filius terra : he is of a great Clan base though it be) : W. Watson, Quodlibets 
 ofRelig. &^ State, p. 238. 1667 they [atoms] around the Flag | Of each his 
 
 Faction, in their sev'ral Clans, | Light-arm'd or heavy, sharp, smooth, swift, or 
 slow, I Swarm populous: Milton, P. L., 11. 901, p. 78 (1705). 1692 His 
 stroling Pigmy Clan [Puppets]: Poems in Burlesque, p. 21. 1742 the secret 
 
 court clan : R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. il p. 96 (1826). 1754 One of 
 
 the Chiefs, who brought hither with him a Gentleman of his own Clan, dined 
 with several of us at a Publick House: E, Burt, Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. i. p. 142. 
 1759 The division of the country into clans had no small effect in rendering the 
 nobles considerable: Robert.son, Hist. Scot., Bk. i. Wks., Vol. i. p. 22 (1S24). 
 1759 though it was my own clan, I had not the curiosity to go and see them [the 
 militia]: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. in. p. 237(1857). 1855 the weapons 
 
 by which the Celtic clans could be most effectually subdued were the pickaxe 
 and the spade: Macaulay, Hist. Eng., Vol. iii. p. 354 (1861). 
 
 clangor {± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. ^/^«^^r, = * sound', 'noise', 
 esp. of wind instruments and of birds: noise, blare, sharp 
 harsh sound. 
 
 _ 1693 he cried, I Like to a dismal clangor heard from far: Shaks., Ill Hen. VI., 
 "i" 3'/^* , , ^^S^ ^^^ Clangor of the Trumpets sounds, | The roaring Drunis 
 thunder aloud: Shadwell, Roy. Shep., iv. p. 54. 1672 The Trumpets 
 
 Clangor: Dryden, Cong, of Granada, i. iii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 400(1701). 1837 
 There were a great many killed and wounded". Not without clangour and 
 complaint: (:arlyle, Fr. Rev., Vol. i. Bk. iii. ch. ix. [L.] 1845 there, on 
 
 those lofty pinnacles the clangor of his trumpets pealed clear and loud : Ford, 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt, ii. p. 916. 
 
 claque, sb,\ Fr., lit 'clap', 'smack'. 
 
 I. persons paid to applaud at a theatre. 
 
 1864 The claque applauded both: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. j. ch. xi. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 32 
 
250 
 
 CLAQUEUR 
 
 2. an opera-hat. 
 
 1850 with one hand in the arm-hole of his waist-coat and the other holding his 
 claque : Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. I. ch, xxv. p. 278 (1879). 
 
 claq.ueur, sb. : Fr. : a clapper, a member of a claque (l). 
 
 1860 Those men in front of us, in the first and second rows of the pit, are the 
 clagumrs—fCbzS. is their chif with the diamond hreastpin— and they do all the 
 applause: Once a Week^ Feb. 11, p. 149/2. 
 
 Clarenceux, Clarencieux : Anglo-Fr. : title of the second 
 royal herald and king-of-arms, who used also to be called 
 Surroy. The Clarenceux was originally herald to the Duke 
 of Clarence. 
 
 bef. 1547 here have bene owre loving ffellowes Clarenceux King at Arms, 
 Somerset, Rougedragone, and Rougecrosse, personallye presente at th' assises 
 nowe holdene at the Citie of Yorke : In Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iii. 
 No. cclxxvii. p. 62 (1846). 1607—8 I am much busied and troubled about it 
 
 with Mr. Clarencieux [William Camden the Herald], and otherwise ; J. Chamber- 
 lain, in Court <5r= Times of Jos. /., Vol. I. p. 70 (1848). 1677 his place of 
 Clarenceiux did in point of proffit far exceed that of Garter : Hatton Corresp., 
 Vol. I. p. 149 (187S). 
 
 clarissimo (proper pi. clarissimi), adj. used as sb. -. It. 
 superl. oi claro (poet.), = 'most illustrious': a grandee of 
 Venice, a grandee, a person of high rank. 
 
 1605 a braue Clarissimo: B. JoNSON, Volp., v. 5, Wks., p. 514 (1616). 
 1611 Some of the Clarissimoes dwelling-houses : T. Coryat, Crztdities, Vol. i. 
 p. _223 (1776). 1615 he had been a hundred times better to have been without 
 this new honour, though they say he be in possibiHty to be a clarissimo, if, ac- 
 cording to articles, he should marry Mrs. Clare: J. Chamberlain, in Court &^ 
 Times o/yas. I., Vol. 1. p. 3S9,(.iS^S). 1615 the Duke, accompanied with 
 
 the Clarissimoes of that Signiory [Venice] : Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 2 (1632). 
 1617 the very Gentlemen of Vefcice (which notwithstanding arrogate to them- 
 selues a preheminence aboue all Gentlemen of Italy with the singular title of 
 Clarissimi): F. MoRYSON, Itin., Pt. III. p. 114. 1621 one of the Clarissimos 
 that governs this Arsenall: Howell, Lett., i. xxvii. p. 52(1645). 1625 a 
 
 Clarissimoes house adioyning the Piazza : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. II. Bk. x. 
 p. 1812. 1630 none but braue Sparkes, rich heires, Clarissimoes and Mag- 
 
 nijicoes, would goe to the cost of it : John Taylor, Wks., sig. H 3 ro/i. 1659 
 a French monsieur, | And a Venetian, one of the clarissimi : Massinger, City 
 Madam, iii. i, Wks., p. 325/1 (1839). 
 
 class, sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. classe: "A ranke, order, or distri- 
 bution of people according to their seuerall degrees; In 
 Schooles (wherein this word is most vsed) a forme, or Lecture 
 restrained vnto a certaine companie of Schollers, or Auditors " 
 (Cotgr.). 
 
 1. a set of students receiving the same teaching in an 
 educational establishment. 
 
 1602 they may not haue their mutuall meetings, congratulations, recreations, 
 and other solaces and comforts of one chamber, classe, and company with another, 
 as earst they haue had : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &= State, p. 321. 
 1753 We shall be seized away from this lower class in the school of knowledge : 
 Watts, Oji the Mind. [T.] 
 
 2. a grade or rank determined by comparative superiority 
 or inferiority. 
 
 1664 Serlio sxidyacotno Barpzzio...ho\d of the second Class: Evelyn, Tr. 
 Freart's Parall. Archii., Pt. i. p. 22. bef. 1700 Segrais has distinguished the 
 readers of poetry, according to their capacity of judging, into three classes : 
 Dryden. [T.] 
 
 3. a kind, a sort, a group connected and distinguished by 
 common characteristics and properties, a principal division 
 determined by scientific observation of affinities, the total 
 number of persons following a similar vocation, as \he. farmer 
 ciasSy the artisan class. 
 
 1664 his Profile with that of Caianeo... Sind some others following this Class : 
 Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Archit., Pt. i. p. 28. 1716 Among this herd of 
 politicians, any one set make a considerable class of men: Addison, Freeholder. 
 [T.] 1729 Whate'er of mungril no one class admits, [ A wit of dunces, and a 
 dunce with wits: Pope, Duriciad, iv. 8g. 1768 The third class includes the 
 
 whole army of peregrine martyrs: Sterne, Sentiment. Joum., Wks., p. 399 
 (1839). 1800 a hst of all the pensions. ..divided into the different classes: 
 Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 53(1844). 
 
 3 «. a rank or order in society, a rough division of per- 
 sons according to social and pecuniary quahfications, as the 
 upper classes^ the middle classes^ the lower classes ; hence, 
 the system of social division upon an aristocratic or pluto- 
 cratic basis. 
 
 1764 The upper Class hire Women to moan and lament at the Funeral of 
 theirnearest Relations : E. Burt, Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. 11. p. 210. 1814 In 
 
 this part of the province the costume of the lower classes much resembles that 
 in Holland: Alpine Sketches y ch. iii. p. 63. 
 
 4. classis (3). 
 
 1596 Assemblies are either classes or synods: classes are conferences of the 
 fewest ministers of churches, standing near together, as for example of twelve: 
 Bancroft, Dangerous Positio7zs, ^'c, iii. 13. [T.] 1785 The kingdom of 
 
 England, instead of so many dioceses, was now [during the great rebellion] divided 
 into a certain number of provinces, made up of representatives from the_ several 
 classes within their respective boundaries. Every parish had a congregational or 
 
 CLEMATIS 
 
 parochial presbytery for the affairs of its own circle ; those parochial presbyteries 
 were combined into classes, which chose representatives for the provincial as- 
 sembly, as did the provincial- for the national : T. Warton, Notes on Milton's 
 Poems. [ili.\ 
 
 classis, sb.: Lat., 'army', 'fleet', 'a division of the Roman 
 people according to property qualification'. 
 
 1. a division of the citizens of Ancient Rome according 
 to the amount at which they were assessed. 
 
 1600 and all jointly were counted the first Classis. ..to this Classis were ad- 
 joined two Centuries of carpenters and smiths : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. i. p. 30. 
 
 2. a grade, a kind, a sort, a class (3). 
 
 1600 I begin at the extreme Northeme limite, and put downe successively in 
 one ranke or classis : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. lli. sig. A 2 z^. 1616 But 
 6, how mote a weaklinge poetes penn | discribe, delineate, limn, in sound poem | 
 (in th' presence of the classis Laureate), [ the glories of this kinge and Queene in 
 state? J. Lane, Squires Tale, xi. 147, p. 199 (1887). 1646 yet is there un- 
 
 questionably, a very large Classis of Creatures in the Earth, far above the con- 
 dition of elementarity : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. 11. ch. i. p. 42 (1686). 
 1658 Animals near the Classis of Plants: — Garden o/Cyr., ch. 3, p. 42. bef. 
 1674 He had declared his opinion of that classis of men, and did all he could to- 
 hinder their growth : Clarendon. [T.] 1674 if the gentleman be past that . 
 Classis of Ignoramusses : Comjfl. Gamester, p. 16. 
 
 3. in certain Protestant churches, a small assembly of the 
 ministers and principal elders of a district containing a few 
 parishes. See class 4. 
 
 1660 Give to your rough gown, wherever they meet it, whether in pulpit,, 
 classis, or provincial synod, the precedency and the pre-eminence of deceiving: 
 Mii.'Ton, Observ. Art 0/ Peace. [T.] 1663 In Gospel times, as lawfuU as 
 
 is 1 Provincial or Parochial Classis: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. l. Cant, i, p. 63. 
 
 claymore {n. li), sb. : Eng. fr. Gael, claidheamh-mor, 
 = 'great-sword' (»2(7^-= 'great'). 
 
 1. a two-handed double-edged sword anciently used in 
 the Scotch Highlands, also the more modern basket-hilted 
 broadsword. 
 
 1854 He is splendid at the tomb of the Stuarts, and wanted to cleave Hag- 
 gard down to the chine with his claymore for saying that Charles Edward was 
 often drunk : Thackeray, Neivcomes, Vol. I. ch. xxxv. p. 408 (1879). 1865 
 The former was laid dead on the ground by a stroke from a claymore : Macaulay, 
 Hist. Eng., Vol. ili. p. 361 (1861). 
 
 2. a Highland soldier whose distinguishing weapon was 
 the claymore (i). 
 
 1855 One word from the Marquess would have sent two thousand claymores 
 to the Jacobite side: Macaulay, Hist. Eng., Vol. lil. p. 352 (1861). 
 
 *clef, cleve, cliff(e), cliefe, sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. c/£/,='key': 
 Mus. 
 
 1. a character placed at the beginning of a stave to mark 
 the position of the particular stave in the great stave. The 
 three clefs in use are the G clef, or treble clef, which marks 
 the second line of the treble stave as the G above the middle 
 C of the great stave, the C clef which marks a line as the 
 middle C of the great stave, and the F clef v/hich marks a 
 line as the F below the middle C of the great stave. 
 
 bef 1677 In Concordes, discordes, notes and cliflfes in tunes of unisonne : 
 G. Gaskoigne, Grene Knights Farezvell to Fansie. 1596 the diuersitie of 
 
 Cleues and voices. ..in what line or space each note of his song doth stande, and 
 in what Cleue or Key : Pathway to Mus., sig. A ii r". — a G cliffe dius marked, 
 .^.. appertayning to the higher part of the song, a C cliffe marked - 
 tayning to the middle parte, an F clifie thus marked M° . appertaining to the 
 
 Base : ib., sig. B iiii z/o. 1597 How manie cliefes and how manie notes euery 
 Key contameth: Th. Morley, Mus., p. 3. 1629 Whom art had never taught 
 cliffs, moods, or notes : VoKH, Lover's Melanch.,i. z. 1776 The plate page 
 
 51 shews the different forms of the cliffs : Hawkins, Hist. Mus., Vol. in. Bk. i. 
 ch. iii. p. 54. 
 
 2. the term B clef used to be applied to the signs b, b, 
 which marked B flat and B natural. See B. 
 
 1596 a B cliffe thus marked, b when notes are to be sung Flat and thus 'J&, 
 when they are to be sung sharp : Pathway to Mus., sig. B iiii v". 
 
 ♦clematis, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. KX7;/iaTis, = 'brushwood', 'a 
 climbing plant' (Dioscorides). 
 
 1. an old name of Periwinkle. 
 
 1551 Clematis is named in englyshe perwyncle: W. Turner, Herb., sig. 
 K VI z/". 
 
 2. Traveller's joy. Virgin's bower. Clematis Vitalba (Nat. 
 Order Ranunculaceae); also sundry kindred cultivated 
 species. 
 
 1597 Upright Chamberers or Virgin's bower, is also a kinde of Clematis : 
 Gerard, ^e^* p. 888 (1633). [L.] 162^^ Hofis Climatis, Camomill, &c. : 
 Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. vi. § 594. 1664 July. Flowers in PHme or yet 
 lasting. Campanula, Clematis, Cyanus, Convolvolvs: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., 
 p. 212 (1729). 1767 Clematis, virgin's bower: J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man 
 
CLEPSYDRA 
 
 CLOACA 
 
 251 
 
 mmt Gardener, p. 696/2 (1803). 1808 The purple clematis, twisting its flexile 
 Dranches with those of the pale woodbine, formed a sweet and fragrant canopy 
 to the arched bower, while the flowery tendrils hung down on all sides : H. More, 
 Cielebs in search of a Wife, Vol. i. p. 375, [Jodrell] 
 
 ♦clepsydra, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. KXe^f^^pa, lit. 'steal-water' : a 
 water-clock, orig. a contrivance for measuring any definite 
 length of time by the gradual dropping of water from a vessel 
 perforated underneath, used to limit the speeches of advo- 
 cates in the law-courts of Ancient Athens and Rome. For 
 the Indian clepsydra, see ghurry. 
 
 1603 Who. ..will ever abide to take the measure of the Sunnes body, by 
 clepsydres or water-dials, with a gallon or pinte of water? Holland, Tr. Plut. 
 Mor., p. 1322. 1646 they measured the hours not only by drops of water in 
 
 glasses called Clepsydra, but also by sand in glasses called Clepsammia: Sir 
 Th. Brown, Psetid. Ep., Bk. v. ch. xviii. p. 212 (1686). bef. 1683 Thou 
 
 thought'st each hour out of life's journal lost, | Which could not some fresh 
 favour boast, | And reckon'd'st bounties thy best clepsydras: Oldham, Wks., 
 p. 78. [Jodrell] , 1705 This probably gave Cte&'Kj of ^&ji:a>!(/Wa an hint 
 to invent the Clepsydrce or Water Glasses, which distinguish'd the Hours by the 
 fall or dropping of Water : Greenhill, Embalming, p. 231. 1746 A descrip- 
 tion of a Clepsydra or Water-Clock: Phil, Trans., Vol. XLiv. No. 479, p. 171. 
 1845 here were made the clepsydrae or water-clocks for the astronomical cal- 
 culations of Alonzo el Sabio : Ford, Handhk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 839. 
 
 cleptomania: quasi-Gs.. See kleptomania. 
 
 *cleruin, sb.: Late Lat., 'the clergy': short for concio ad 
 clerum, = 'a. sermon to the clergy': a Latin sermon formerly 
 preached on certain occasions at an University, or before 
 Convocation. Articulus cleri., a separate resolution passed 
 by the clergy assembled in Convocation. 
 
 1655 This I heard in a cleru>n from Dr. Ceilings: Fuller, Hist. Cantb. 
 Univ., vi. 5. [Davies] 1883 articulus cleri'. Daily News. June 8, p. 2/4. 
 
 *clicll6, sb. : Fr. : a stereotype plate, esp. a metal copy of 
 a wood-cut block. 
 
 *1877 the illustrations. ..are all from wood engravings or clich4es\ Tiines, 
 Dec. 10. [St.] 1888 The touches of .scenery [in the book] are all such c/z'c^^j 
 should be, but. ..they stir no sort of emotion: Athe?icewn, Mar. 3, p. 273/3. 
 
 cliefe, clieve, cliff(e): Eng. fr, Fr. See clef. 
 
 ♦clientele, sb. : Fr. : the clients of a professional man in 
 the aggregate, the customers of a trader, those who support, 
 or are affected by, a worker in art or literature. The Eng. 
 clientele (161 1 B. Jonson, Cat., iii. 3, Wks., p. 772, Ed. 1616; 
 bef. 1670 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, I. 219, p. 213, Ed. 1693) 
 is prob. direct fr. Lat. clientela. 
 
 '1854 a shop with a certain clientele bringing him such and such an income: 
 Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxxi. p. 354 (1879). 1864 The Rataplan 
 clientele abroad was extensive: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 132. 
 1883 the supposed number of his clientele: XIX Cent., Aug., p. 246. 1886 
 
 The clientele is so small that text-book writing cannot, from the nature of things, 
 be a profitable pursuit: Athemeum, Oct. 9, p. 470/3. 
 
 climacter, sb. -. Lat. fr. Gk. KXr/iaKri7p, = 'round of a ladder' 
 (Late Gk., 'a climacteric year') : a climacteric year, a critical 
 point in a life, esp. a human life, generally supposed to fall 
 when a person's age reaches a multiple of seven, especially 
 sixty-three, the grand climacteric. 
 
 1642 in his years there is no Climacter: Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med., 
 § xxviii. p. 17 (1686). 1646 this may also afford a hint to enquire, what are the 
 Climacters of other animated creatures whereof the lives of some attain not so far 
 as this of ours, and that of others extend a considerable space beyond it : — Pseud. 
 Ep., Bk. IV. ch. xii. p. 179 (r686). 
 
 climateric, adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. cUviatirique : climacteric 
 (the usual Eng. form which is fr. Lat.), adj. to climacter 
 (?• v). 
 
 1682 died at the age of 63. yeres with much honor, in the yeare clymatericke, 
 which is in y"^ 63. yeares wherein the life of man runneth in great perill : T. North, 
 Tr. Guevara's Dial of Princes, fol. 3 r". 1837 divers unmarried ladies past 
 
 their grand climateric : Dickens, Pickwick, ch. xxxiv. p. 380. 
 
 *climax {il ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. climax, fr. Gk. KKl/ia^, 
 = 'ladder'. 
 
 I. R/ief. an ascending series of expressions arranged in 
 order of effectiveness or importance. 
 
 1589 it may aswell be called the clyming figare (as the marching figure), for 
 Clymax is as much to say as a ladder: Puttenham, Eng. Poes.,111. p. 217 
 (i86q) 1678 there seems to be a C/zwZ(Zjr here, that 6^O(:£7?«0M s Wisdom did 
 
 not oiily excel the Wisdom of the Magi and of the Chaldeans, but also that of 
 the EgyMians themselves: Cudworth, lutell. Syst.,^Y. 1. ch. iv. p. 311. 
 1693 Choice between one excellency and another is diflicult ; and yet the con- 
 clusion, by a due climax, is evermore the best: Dryden, Tr. J^uv., Ded. [T.] 
 1771 In the climax, to which your correspondent objects, Jiimus adopts the 
 language of the Court! Junius, Letters, Vol. 11. No. xhli. p. 149- 
 
 I a. an ascending series generally. 
 
 bef. 1733 we rose up to Oates'% Plot by a Climax of Aggravatives ; R. North, 
 Examen, 11 v. 7, p. 319 (i74o)' 
 
 2. the highest point of any gradation, esp. of the rhetori- 
 cal figure of climax (i), a paragon. 
 
 1813 the climax of my eloquence : M. Edgeworth, Patronage, Vol. I. 
 p. 236 (1833). 1847 he : The climax of his age ! Tennyson, Princ., ii. Wks., 
 Vol. IV. p. 39 (1886). 1864 As a climax to his strange proceedings, he added 
 
 a tower, or belvedere, to his grandfather's old brick house : G. A. Sala, Quite 
 Alone, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 64. 1883 there is perhaps a superabundance of 
 
 climaxes, and a reflection of Beethoven and Schumann : Daily News, Sept. 7, 
 P- s/4- 
 
 clinamen, //. clinamina, j3. : ha.t., ' decltndtio' : a turning 
 aside from a straight course, a slight inclination. Used by 
 Lucretius to translate the Gk. kK'utis of Epicurus, the slightest 
 conceivable deviation from a straight line, by which Epicurus 
 accounted for the concourse of atoms and the consequent 
 formation of the world. 
 
 1684 all his clinamen or deviation of Principles: Tr. TavernieT^s Trav., 
 Vol. II. p. 152. 1704 the light and the heavy, the round and the square, 
 
 would by certain clinamina unite in the notions of atoms and void, as these did 
 in the originals of all things : Swift, Tale of a Tub, % ix. Wks., p. 83/2 (1869). 
 
 clinker {J- — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Du. klinker. 
 
 1. a hard, sun-baked Dutch brick of a light color. 
 
 1641 that goodly. ..river, so curiously wharfed with clincars [MS. klincard 
 brick] : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 27 (1872). 
 
 I a. See quotations. 
 
 1830 Clinkers, bricks impregnated with nitre, and more thoroughly burnt, 
 by being placed next to the fire in the kiln: R. Stuart, Diet. Archit. 1841 
 Burrs and clinkers are such bricks as have been violently burnt, or masses of 
 several bricks run together in the clamp or kiln ; Gwilt, A rchit. 
 
 2. a mass of bricks fused together in a kiln. 
 
 1841 [See I a]. 
 
 3. a hard fused mass ejected by a volcano, or formed in a 
 furnace or fire. 
 
 4. the scale of oxide formed when iron is forged, 
 clinciliant {,-!-—, -qu- = -k-), adj. and sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. 
 
 1. adj.: glittering with, or like, precious metal. 
 
 1603 With clinquant Rayes their Body's clothed light: J. Sylvester, Tr. 
 Du Bartas, Magnif., p. 66 (1608). 1613 To-day the French, | All clinquant, 
 all in gold, like heathen gods, | Shone down the English : Shaks., Hen. VIII., 
 \. I, 19. bef. 1616 A clinquant petticoat of some rich stuff, | To catch the eye: 
 Beau. & Fl., Md. in Mill. [T.] 1845 but the clinquant Louis XIV. perri- 
 wigs act like foils, by contrasting style : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 764. 
 
 1 u. metapk. 
 
 2. sb. : tinsel, an alloy formed into leaf like gold-leaf. 
 
 bef, 1682 y^s Coronarium or Clin^quant or Brass thinly wrought out into 
 Leaves commonly known among us : Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, 11. p. 29 (1686). 
 
 2 a. metaph. tasteless affectation of brilliance in literature 
 or art. 
 
 1711 one Verse in Virgil is worth all the Clincant or Tinsel of Tasso: 
 Spectator, No. 5, Mar. 6, p. 13/1 (Morley). 1771 he avoided the glare and 
 
 clinquant of his countrymen : HoR. Walpole, Vertue's Anecd. Painting, Vol. IV. 
 p. 35. 1781 I am only surprised that, in a country like Peru, where gold and 
 silver thread were so cheap, there was no clinquant introduced into their poetry; 
 — Letters, Vol. vii. p. 490 (1858). 
 
 *Clio : Lat. fr. Gk. KXf no : name of the muse of Epic 
 poetry and History. 
 
 bef. 1529 Of heuenly poems, Clyo, calde by name | In the colege of Musis 
 goddes hystoriall: J. Skelton, Wks., Vol. I. p. 6 (1843). 1690 Begin, 
 
 O Clio ! and recount from hence | My glorious Soveraines goodly auncestrye : 
 Spens., F. Q., III. iii. 4. ^1595 Clio, proclaim with golden trump and pen ] Her 
 happy days, England's high holidays: Peele, A?iglor. Per., p. 595/1 (1861). 
 1887 What is legend but those expressions in concrete form of the universal 
 elements of humanity which Clio stammers over and tries in vain to express? 
 Ath^^uEum, Dec. 24, p. 856/3. 
 
 *cliq,ue, sb. : Fr. : a set of persons associated together from 
 mischievous or arrogant motives, a small circle in society. 
 
 1832 the head-quarters of a family clique: Edin. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 153. 
 1845 he lives and eats surrounded by a humble clique : Ford, Handbk, Spain. 
 Pt. ir. p. 725. 1881 If there be cliques, there are occasions when clique meets 
 clique : Nicholson, From Sword to Share, xii. 78. 1883 there was a sort of 
 clique formed among the gentlemen: Lord Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. 11. ch. iv. 
 p. 114. 
 
 clister, clistre: Eng.fr. Lat. See clyster. 
 
 cloaca, pi. cloacae, sb.: Lat., 'a sewer', 'a drain', in 
 Ancient Rome. Anglicised in 19 c. as cloac. 
 
 I. a drain or sewer in Ancient Italy; hence, any sewer or 
 drain. 
 
 1780 This sweet spark displayed all his little erudirion, flourished away upon 
 cloacas and vomitoriums with eternal fluency: Beckford, Italy, Vol. i. p. 117 
 (1834). 1793 witness the cloacae, and the catacombs. ..in the neighbourhood 
 
 32—2 
 
252 
 
 CLOACA MAXIMA 
 
 of Rome and Naples: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol, ii. p. 424(1706). 
 1809 As there was no outlet to these cioacs, nor any cabin boys on board to 
 clean them, you may conceive what balsamic exhalations every now and then 
 filled the boat: Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ.y Let. xviii. Pinkerton, 
 Vol. VI. p. 64. 1819 every house had its cloacae: Bowdich, Mission to 
 Ashantee, Pt. 11. ch. vi. p. 306. 1820 those vast cloacae or public sewers: 
 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 24, 
 
 2. metaph. a vehicle or receptacle for anything morally 
 foul. 
 
 bef. 1733 the Book was a continual Libel, or rather Cloaca of Libels: 
 R. North, Examen, p, ii. (1740). 
 
 3. an intestinal sac or duct terminating in an excretory 
 orifice, into which sac or duct all the visceral excreta are led. 
 
 1843 The intestine terminates, as in the reptiles, in a common cloaca: 
 R. Owen, Led. Comp. Anat., Introd, Lect. [L.] 1878 The intestine. ..ends 
 in a small aboral sac or cloaca : Macalister, Inveriebr., p. 36. 
 
 *Cloaca Maxima, the principal drain of Ancient Rome, 
 constructed early in the sixth century B.C., a marvel of 
 engineering skill, part of which is still in use ; he7ice^ any 
 principal drain, and also, 7netaph. a main or principal vehicle 
 or receptacle for moral filth. 
 
 1845 his ears were the cloaca maxima of offences not to be named to minor 
 auriculars: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. ir. p. 674. 1857 one spot where the 
 
 Cloaca maxima and Port Esquiline of Aberalva town.. .murmurs from beneath 
 a grey stone arch toward the sea, not unfraught with dead rats and cats: 
 C. KiNGSLEY, Two Years Ago^ p. 47 (1877). 
 
 Cloacina, a corrupt spelling of Cluacina^ a title of Venus 
 as goddess of purification: incorrectly supposed to be the 
 Roman tutelary goddess of sewers. 
 
 [1600 Cloacina.^ supposed to be the image of Venus, found by K. Tatius in 
 the great vault or sinke conveighed under the citie, called Cloaca maxima : 
 Holland, Tr. Livy, Index il sig. Eeeeee ij r<'/2.] 
 
 *cloisonn^, adj. : Fr., lit. 'partitioned': for application to 
 enamel see quotations. 
 
 1877 Cloisonne enamel unites richness of ornament with sharpness of out- 
 line: Tr. C. Blanc's Om. ^ Dress, p. 260. 1885 Incrusted enamels are of 
 two classes, cloisonni and cka?nplevS. In the former the patterns are delineated 
 by means of strips of metal soldered so as to form the outlines of the metal back- 
 ing of the piece to be decorated: Athenaum, Aug. i, p. 149/2. 1886 This 
 method of setting the precious stones in a raised framework of thin gold wire, 
 soldered on so as to form a kind of cloisonni work, recalls the art of the Gothic 
 goldsmiths : Art Journal, Exkib. Suppl., p. 27/1. 
 
 *0l6tli6: Lat. fr. Gk. KXw^m, lit. 'the spinner': Class. 
 Mythol. : name of one of the three Fates ; depicted in art 
 with a distaff. See Atropos, Lachesis. 
 
 1557 Tyll your last thredes gan Clotho to vntwyne: Tottets Misc., p. 117 
 (1870). 1591 Parcae, impartial to the highest state, | Too soon you cut what 
 
 Clotho erst began : Greene, MaidetCs Dream, p. 277/2(1861). 1603 And 
 
 saw this day mark't white in Clotho's booke : B. Jonson, Pt. 0/ King's Enter- 
 tainm.f Wks., p. 849 (1616). 1695 His odious Name Small-Pox^ whom 
 
 when pleas'd Clotho saw, | She streight a slender Thread was seen to draw. | 
 "Which envious Lachesis soon on the Distaff put ; | And A tropos as soon prepar'd 
 with bloody Shears to cut: D'Urfey, Gloriana, ix. p. 15. 
 
 *cl6ture, sb. : Fr. : closure, termination of a parliamentary 
 debate. The general principle that the majority has power 
 to terminate a debate, was borrowed from abroad, and the 
 term cldture from the French Legislative Assembly. In 
 1882 cldiure seemed likely to be established in English use, 
 but is now replaced by a fresh use of the old closure, 
 
 1882 the two-thirds majority limitation of the C/^^wr^ proposal : Standard, 
 Dec. 20, p. 5. 
 
 clymatericke : Eng. fr. Fr. See climateric. 
 
 clymax: Eng. fr. Lat. See climax, 
 
 clyster, clystre, glyster (-^— ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. clyster^ 
 Gk. Kkva-Trfp : an enema ; also, aitrib. as in clyster-pipe^ the 
 nozzle of an enema syringe, used metaphorically for an 
 apothecary. 
 
 1509 A woman is lyke a clyster laxatyf : Barclay, Ship of Fools, Vol. ii. 
 p. 7 (1874). 1525 must be done with euacuacyon / & attractyffe to the contrary 
 syde with lettynge & with sharpe glystres: Tr. Jerom.e of Brtinswick' s Surgery, 
 sig. G iiij r^/2. 1528 ye must fyrst mollifie the bealy with clisters or suppositories : 
 Paynell, Tr. Keg, Sal., sig. f i r^. 1540 Electuaries, Confections, Trochiskes, 
 Powders, Clisters, Odours Suffumigations : Ravnald, Birth Man., Bk. il ch. vi. 
 p. 125 (1613). 1543 In this case suppositories & clysters hauyng some acuite 
 
 or sharpnes seme more conuenient : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg. , fol. Ixii 7/^/2. 
 1651 [apiastrum] is good to be put into clisteres against y* blody flixe : 
 W. Turner, Herb., sig. I) iiii r". 1558 giue him another Glister: W. Warde, 
 Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. i. fol. 24 v^, 1562 it were better to take thys water 
 
 in by a clister: W. Turner, Bathes, sig. C ii r^. 1563 As by purgation, 
 
 clisterorsuppositorie: T.GAi,E,Enc/iirid.,fo\.Tiro. 1600 glyster: B, Jonson, 
 Cynih. Rev., iv. 3, Wks., p. 225 (1616). 1603 she was the first that taught us 
 the use of that evacuation or clensing the body by clystre, which is so ordinarie 
 in Physicke : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1317. 1661 John Haselwood, a 
 
 COACH 
 
 proud, starch'd, formal, and sycophantizing cllster-pipe, who was the apothecary 
 to Clayton when he practiced physick : Wood, Life, May 3. [Davies] 1671 
 only two pound of Turpentine and a little China, a few Hermodactyles, a pound 
 or two of Sarsaperilla, and Gmacum; two Glyster-bags and one Syringe: 
 Shadwell, Humorists, i, p. 6. 
 
 Olytaenmestra : Gk. KXvrmnvija-Tpa : name of the un- 
 faithful wife of Agamemnon (§■. v.), who murdered her hus- 
 band on his return from Troy. 
 
 1861 naughty Clytemnestras, with flirtations on hand and tragical dinoue- 
 menis looming in the future : Wheat <5^ Tares, ch. ii. p. 12. 
 
 Coa vestis, pi. Coae vestes, phr. -. Lat. : Coan robe. A 
 garment of transparent silk named from the island of Cos; 
 worn by the profligate in ancient times. 
 
 1886 Diane de Poitiers [is] in a coa vestis and with a pious posy above her 
 head: Athenteum, Jan. g, p. 64/3. 
 
 *COach, coclie, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. cache. 
 
 1. any kind of wheeled vehicle for state purposes, or 
 private use, earlier called 'chariot', or 'charet(te)', esp. a 
 closed vehicle with four wheels, originally used by the 
 wealthy ; said to have been introduced in the reign of Queen 
 Elizabeth, according to Taylor the Water Poet, by her coach- 
 man, in 1 564. Taylor says "for indeed a Coach was a strange 
 monster in those dayes, and the sight of them put both horse 
 and man into amazement : some said it was a great Crab- 
 shell brought out of China, and some imagin'd it to be one 
 of the Pagan Temples, in which the Canibals adored the 
 divell : but at last those doubts were cleared, and Coach- 
 making became a substantial! Trade " ( Wks., sig. Bbb 2 z/'/i). 
 Southey {Comm. pi. Bk., ist Ser., p. 431/2, 1849), however, 
 tells us that, according to Fynes Moryson, coaches were rare 
 about 1540, and so Taylor himself, both probably speaking 
 of wheeled vehicles for private use, rather than the special 
 kind to which the above quot. refers. According to Johnson 
 a coach is " distinguished from a chariot by having seats 
 fronting each other" Hackney-coaches -which plied for hire, 
 introduced about the middle of 17 c, were the forerunners of 
 the modern four-wheeled cab. 
 
 1567 they cannot without a very great forfeit ride in coaches or chariots. ..but 
 are constrained. ..to walk a-foot in the streets; Jewel, De/., Lett., &^c.^ p. 643 
 (1850). 1575 She was the first that did invent | In coaches brave to ride : In 
 
 Peele's Wks., p. 373 (1861). 1580 she beckend her hand for me : I cam to her 
 coach side: Dee, Diary, p. 9 (Camd. Soc, 1842). 1684 youths that. ..now in 
 easie coches ride up and down to court ladies : J. LvLY, Dram. Wks., Lib. of Old 
 Authors, Vol. I. p. 13s (1858). 1585 — 6 and such ryche coches, lytters, and 
 
 syde-saddles, as his majestic had none suche : Leycester Corresp., p. 112 (Camd. 
 Soc, 1844). 1589 They are great inuenters of things,. ..they haue amongst 
 
 them many caches and wagons that goe with sailes: R. Parke, Tr. Mejtdoza's 
 Hist. Chill., Vol. I. p. 32 (1853). 1591 my lord's coche with his iiii fayre 
 
 mayres...were taken: Coningsby, Siege of Rouen, Camden Misc., Vol. I. p. 48 
 (1847). 1592 but shee must have a coatch for hir convoy : Naske, P. Peni- 
 
 lesse, p. 21 (1842). bef 1593 See that my coach be ready: I must hence: 
 
 Marlowe, Edw. //., Wks., p. 194/2(1865). 1595 commingwith Sir Moyle 
 Finche to the Courte in a coche which went fast, I was the worse for it two or 
 three dayes after: R. Beale, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. No. ccccxli. 
 p. 125 (1846). 1599 these cartes. ..are couered with silke or very fine cloth, and 
 be vsed here as our Coches be in England: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. 
 p. 254. 1622 Chariots and Coaches (whicii were inuented in Hungarie and 
 
 there called Cotzki): Peacham, Camp. Gent., ch. ix. p. 71. 1630 When 
 
 Queene Elizabeth came to the Crowne, | A Coach in England then was scarcely 
 knowne I Then 'twas as rare to see one, as to spy | A Tradesman that had neuer 
 told a lye : John Taylor, Wks., sig. LI 3 roji. 1663 We met at the Com- 
 
 mission. ..to regulate hackney-coaches ; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. L p. 397 (1872). 
 bef 1744 give Humility a coach and six : Pope, Ess. Man, Ep. iv. 170 (1757). 
 
 2. a chariot in the style of the Ancients. 
 
 1579 send her coach and coach-horses to the Olympian games to runne for 
 the best prize : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 621 (1612). 1 1582 Theare gad thee 
 Troians: in coach runs helmed Achilles: R. Stanyhukst, Tr. Virril's Aen., 
 Bk. I. p. 33 (1880). 
 
 3. a closed vehicle with seats on the top as well as inside, 
 drawn by four horses, used as public conveyances called 
 stage-coaches and mail-coaches in i8, 19 cc. until superseded 
 (except for purposes of recreation) by railways. 
 
 bef. 1719 the story was told me by a priest, as we travelled in a stagecoach : 
 Addison. [J.] 
 
 3 a. in students' slang, a coach is a private tutor who 
 supplies the shortcomings of universities, colleges, and 
 schools by preparing candidates for examinations ; hence, 
 also applied to a person who instructs or advises rowers or 
 scullers, or even persons engaged in other athletic pursuits. 
 
 • J^®^ S^ ^^ already been down several times in pair-oar and four-oar boats, 
 with an old oar to pull stroke, and another to steer and coach the young idea: 
 HlJGHES, r<wK Brown at Oxford, ch. ii. [Davies] 1878 studying for 
 
 India with a Wancester coach: Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, ch. vi. \ib.\ 
 
COACTOR 
 
 4. Naut. a state-room on a large man-of-war, under the 
 poop, generally occupied by the flag-captain. 
 
 bef. 1703 The commanders came on board and the council sat in the coach : 
 Pepys. [C. E. D.] 
 
 J. in combin. as coach-box, coach-fulU coach-hire, coach- 
 horse, coach-house, coach-maker, coach-man, coach-yard. 
 
 1591 Her chariot is^ an empty hazel-nut I Made by the joiner squirrel or old 
 grub, I Time out o' mind the fairies' coachmakers : Shaks., Rovi,^ i. 4, 69. 
 1598 you and your coach-fellow Nym : — Merry Wives, ii. 2, 7. 1598 
 
 Cocchiere, a coche man : B'LORio. 1603 Be thou my Coach-man, and now 
 Cheek by loule 1 With Phcebus Chariot let my Chariot rouje: J. Sylvester, 
 Tr. Du Bartas, p. 95 (1608). 1611 Porte coch^re. A Coach-house dore : 
 
 CoTGR., S.V.- Cocker. 1641 mastiff dogs, harnessed like so many coach- 
 
 horses : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 39 (18712). bef. 1700 You exclaim as 
 
 loud as those that praise, [ For scraps and coach-hire, a young noble's plays: 
 Dryden. [J.] 1710 — 1 Under the first are comprehended all those who are 
 carried down in coach-fulls to Westminster hall : Spectator, No. 21, Mar. 24, 
 Vol. I. p. 85 (1827). 1712 Her father had two coachmen ; when one was in the 
 coachbox, if the coach swung but the least to one side, she used to shriek : 
 Arbuthnot, yahn Bull. [J.] 1768 I walked out into the coach-yard: 
 
 Sterne, Sentiment. Joum., Wks., p. 398 (1839). — I bid the coachman make 
 the best of his way to Versailles: ib., p. 441. 
 
 [The derivation of Fr. coche directly fr. Lat. cottcha is 
 unsatisfactory owing to coche being masc. It maybe that an 
 early coche (fern. ), = ' boat', has become confused with coche 
 (masc), = ' coach', fr. It. coccio (so Diez), or else the word 
 coche is directly fr. a Celtic form akin to Cornish coc, and 
 Welsh cuich. Cognate masc. forms are Gk. K67KOf,=' cockle- 
 shell', Skt. fa«^Afl, = ' conch- shell'. The It. coccio is either 
 a masc. dim. fr. fem. cocca, fr. Lat. concha (so Diez), or fr. 
 Hungarian kotsi (see quot. fr. Peacham, 1622).] 
 
 coactor {—±z}j, sb.-. Eng. fr. Lat. co- for cow-, = ' with', 
 and arfor: a fellow-actor ; see actor. 
 
 1640 your coactors in the Scene: R. Brome, Antip., ii. 2, sig. D 3 w^. 
 
 coadjutator [^—± l ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. co-, and adjii- 
 
 /aior, = 'a. helper ' : a coadjutor (y. v.). 
 
 1762 I do purpose. ..to act as a coadjutator to the law, and even to remedy 
 evils which the law cannot reach : Smollett, Launc. Greaves, ch. ii. [Davies] 
 
 *Coadjutor {± — IL—), sb.-. Eng. fr. Late Lat.: a fellow- 
 helper, an assistant, esp. applied to subordinate co-operators 
 in any work to express courteously their relation to their 
 chief ; also, one who performs another's duties as his deputy 
 or locum tenens, esp. a suffragan of a prelate, or (in Ireland) 
 the assistant of a parish priest. 
 
 1531 shall alway fynde coadiutours and supportours of their gentyll courage : 
 Elyot, Govemour, Bk. n. ch. x. Vol. 11. p. 117 (1880). 1538 if they disseise 
 an other to the vse of one of theym [they are called] Coadjutours to the disseisyn : 
 Tr. Littleton's Tenures, Bk. III. ch. iii. fol. 60 vo. 1549 two suffraganes. twoo 
 coadjutours, two cohelpers : Latimer, 7 Semi. bef. K. Edw. VI,, v. p. 135 (1869). 
 1691 and euery Gunner haue his Coadiutor or mate: Garrard, Art Warre, 
 p. 274. 1598 Coadiutors, Counsellours, and Captaines: R. Barret, Theor. 
 
 of Warres, Bk. v. p. 170. 1603 a witnesse, guide, director and coadjutour of 
 nuptiall affection and matrimoniall love: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1141. 
 1620 and to receive for their Archbishop, Prince Adolpkus, his coadjutour: 
 Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. II. p. 243 (1676). 1625 he. ..con- 
 stituted Linus and Cletns his Suffragans or Coadiutors: Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. I. Bk. i. p. 52. 1634 a pale of Milke and Wine was placed by him, good 
 Coadiutors to his Imaginarie Pilgrimage: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 3. 
 I554I— 6 they have God to stand by them; not only as a spectator. ..but as. ..a 
 coadjutor: J. Trapp, Comm., Vol. iv. p. 438/2 (1867). bef. 1670 He that 
 
 fills his Office with a good Co-adjutor, his absence may be dispenc'd with for a 
 time: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. I. 98, p. 86 (1693). 1771 Sir Toby 
 
 Matthews was a character equally if not of a more abnormous cast than his .sus- 
 pected coadjutor: Antiq. Sarisb., p. 240. 1813 Right glad was he to have 
 his political vaunts made good by a coadjutor of commanding talents : M. Edge- 
 worth, Patronage, Vol. I. p. 145 (1833)- 1817 not only a coadjutor in the 
 attacks of the Courier in 1814, but the author of some lines tolerably ferocious : 
 BvRON, in Moore's Life, Vol. iil. p. 355 (1832). 1850 was.. .better pleased with 
 Pen's light and brilliant flashes, than with the heavier metal which his elder co- 
 adjutor brought to bear : Thackeray, Petldennis, Vol. I. ch. xxxv. p. 389 {1879). 
 *1874 several of his coadjutors, speak of their labours as if they were going 
 shortly: .£r^o. May 30. [St.] 
 
 [From Lat. f(7-, = ' with', and adjuior, = '-a.'htlptr', noun of 
 agent to adjuvare,-' to help', 'to assist'.] 
 
 coadjutrix, pi. coadjutrices, sb. fem. -. ^uasi-Lat. fr. Lat. 
 CO-, and ad/ulrix, = ' a female helper': a female fellow- 
 worker. 
 
 1768 Bolingbroke and his coadjutrix insinuated that the treasurer was biassed 
 in favour of the dissenters: Smollett, Hist. £>fg., Bk. I. ch ii, § 40. [L.] 
 1828 her coadjutrices: Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xlvi. p. 134 (1839). 
 
 coaetaneus, pi. coaetanei, adj. : Late Lat. : of the same 
 age {aetas). 
 
 1605 we were cocetanei, and brought up—: B. Jonson, Volp., iii. 4, Wks., 
 p. 484 (1616). 
 
 COCCHIATA 
 
 253 
 
 coagulator (^.i __!..-), sb.: Eng.: that which causes 
 clotting or curdling. 
 
 1732 Coagulators of the humours are those things which expel the most fluid 
 parts: AnBUTHHOT, Aliments. [L.] 
 
 [From Eng. coagulate, or coagulation, as if noun of agent 
 to Lat. coagulare, = ^to cause to curdle' or 'become clotted'.] 
 
 coagulum, sb. : Lat. : a means of coagulation, a coagu- 
 lator ; rennet or runnet ; also, a clot of blood, a clot, a clotted 
 substance or mass. 
 
 1543 the maw or runnyng of a kydde called coagulum, of a lambe, of an harte, 
 of a calfe ; Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. xxxi r"/2. 1672 water con- 
 
 creted by its natural coagulum : Phil. Trans., Vol. vii. p. 4069. 1823 their 
 
 acids and alkalines, their serums and coagulums: Lamb, Elia, Edax on Appe- 
 tite. [L.] 1836 agaric and sponge entangled the blood and retained a 
 coagulum on the spot: Todd, Cyc. Anat. &^ Phys., Vol. l. p. 229/1. 
 
 coape: Eng. fr. Du. See cope. 
 
 co-arbiter (— -^ — — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. co- for con-, = ' with', 
 and arbiter {q.v!) : a joint arbiter, a joint arbitrator. 
 
 1598 The friendly composition made and celebrated by the bono: per- 
 sonages, master Nicholas Stocket...with the assistance of their coarbiters on 
 our part : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 153. [C] 
 
 coarge: Anglo-Ind. See corge. 
 
 coava, sb. : Eng. rendering of Arab, gahwa, = ' coffee ' 
 (orig. 'wine'). The word is an old doublet of coffee {coffa), 
 but appears to have only been used for coffee-berries, as 
 though some writers had attempted to distinguish the name 
 of the berry from the name of the beverage. See coffee. 
 
 1612 Their most common drink is Coffa, which is a black kind of drink 
 made of a kind of Pulse like Pease, called Coaua : W. Biddulph, in T. Laven- 
 der's Travels of Four Englishman, p. 55. 1625 Their best drinke is Coffa, 
 made of a Graine, called Coaua, boyled with water and Sherberke, which is 
 onely Hony and Water : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. viii. p. 1368. — Their 
 Bread is made of this Coaua, which is a kind of blacke Wheate, and Cuscus a 
 small white Seed like Millet in Biskany: ib. 1665 Coffe or Coho is a black 
 drink or rather broth, seeing they [the Persians] sip it as hot as their mouth can 
 well suffer out of small China cups : 'tis made of the flower of Bunny or Choava- 
 berry, steeped and well-boiled in water: SirTh. Herbert, Trav., p. 113(1677). 
 
 cobalt (-i -L), sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. Kobalt, Kobolt, lit. ' mine- 
 demon ' : name of a metallic element, popularly known from 
 the fine blue pigment which bears its name. 
 
 bef. 1728 Woodward. [T.] 1743 go to Lord Islay, to know what cobolt 
 and zingho are and where they are to be got : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. l. 
 p. 251 (1857). 
 
 coban(g): Jap. See kobang. 
 
 cobbob, cobob : Anglo-Ind. See cabob. 
 
 coboose : Eng. fr. Du. See caboose. 
 
 *C0bra (-^— ), sb. : Eng. fr. Port. : short for cobra de capello, 
 = ' hooded serpent', name of a species of very venomous 
 snake, belonging to the family Viperidae, Naja tripudians, 
 common in India. The Port, cobra is fr. Lat. colubra. 
 
 1714 there came out a great Snake or Serpent, of that Sort which the Portu- 
 gueses call Cobra Capelo : Tr. Trav. Missioners, p. 56. 1802 The cobra is 
 entirely brown : R. Kerr, Tr. Buffon's Hist. Ovip. Quadr., Vol. iv. p. 166 
 
 coca, sb. : Sp. fr. Peru, cuca : name of the shrub Erythroxy- 
 lon coca, both wild and cultivated in Peru ; the dried leaves 
 when chewed yield a stimulant which gives the power of 
 enduring fatigue and deficiency of food. Also, the dried 
 leaves of the said tree ; the active principle of which leaves 
 is the alkaloid ansesthetic cocaine. 
 
 1577 The Coca is an bearbe of the height of a yerd: Frampton, yoyfuU 
 Nemes, fol. loi z*._ — Thei take Cokles or Oisters, in their shelles, and they doe 
 bume them and grinde them, and after they are burned they remaine like Lyme, 
 verie small grounde, and they take of the Leues of the Coca, and they chawe 
 them in their Mouthes... they make it like to a Paste: :i.,fol. 102. — They mingle 
 with the Coca the leaves of the Tabaco : ib. 1604 Although the plantain be 
 
 the most profitable, yet the Cacao is most esteemed in Mexico, and the Coca in 
 Peru, in which two trees they have great superstition. The Cacao is a fruit little 
 less than almonds : E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. i. Bk. iv. 
 p. 244 (1880). 1818 The chief produce is the Peruvian bark and an herb called 
 Cocoa, which the Indians and the Creoles chew: Amer. State Papers, For. 
 Relat, Vol. iv. p. 338 (1834). 1830 operating like the flour made out of oyster- 
 shells, used by the inhabitants of South America ; which, as well as their famous 
 coca, enables them to pass whole days without any other sustenance : E. Blaquiere, 
 Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 219 (2nd Ed.). 1844 Never, indeed, would the Indians 
 employed in those recesses be able to pursue their labour, unless they chewed the 
 coca, the balsamic and healing virtues of which serve to counteract the poisonous 
 effects of the earthy particles which they inhale: W. Walton, Alpaca, p. 153. 
 1861 they.. .chew coca mixed with a little lime: Herndon, Amazon, Vol. 1. 
 p. 50 (1854). 
 
 cocchiata, sb. : It. : a serenade in coaches or in a coach 
 {cocchio). 
 
 1742 you shall give me just such another Cocchiata next summer: HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 196 (1857). 
 
254 
 
 COCCULUS INDICUS 
 
 *cocculus indicus, phr.\ Mod. Lat. : popular name of a 
 poisonous berry of a species of Me?tispermaceae\ used to 
 adulterate beer. 
 
 1738 Chambers, Cyd. 1854 beer poisoned wi' grains o' paradise, and 
 cocculus indicus, and saut: C. Kingslev, Alton Locke, ch. viii. p, 33/1 (iSgo). 
 
 *COCCUS, sb,: Late Lat. fr. Gk. kokkos^ lit 'a berry', 'a 
 kernel', 'a cochineal-insect' (formerly taken for a berry): 
 name of a genus of homopterous insects of the family Coc- 
 cidae^ which live on trees and plants ; esp. the Coccus cacti, or 
 cochineal-insect. 
 
 1753 these cocci difFer in size: Chambers, CycL, Suppl., s. v. Coccus. 
 1787 I made fine red ink, by dropping a solution of tin in ciqita regia into an 
 infusion of the coccus, which Dr. Anderson was so polite as to send me : Sir 
 W. Jones, Letters, Vol. 11. No. cxxv. p. 99 (1821). 
 
 cochier, sb. : Fr. (Cotgr.) : coachman. The Mod. Fr. is 
 
 cocker (also in Cotgr.). 
 
 1571 The cochier came unto me: Sir F. Walsingham, Jml., Camden 
 Misc., Vol. VI. p. II (1871). 
 
 *cochineal {jl — il\ sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. cochinilla, or Fr. 
 cochenille \ the scarlet dye obtained from the cochineal-insect, 
 Coccus cadi, formerly supposed to be the juice of a berry. 
 
 1572 In this towne is all the cockimlia grov/'ing: In R. Hakluyt's Voyages, 
 Vol. III. p. 463 (1600). 1582 you can find the berrie of Cochenile with which 
 we colour Stammelles: e5.,p. 46. 1593 ships fraught with Cutchanel: J. Donne, 
 Poems, p. 134 (i66q). 1593—1622 they have found out the trade and benefit 
 of cochanilia : R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea, ^x.yis\\.-^. 176(1878). 1598 
 Cochenile, Hides, Golde, Silver, Pearles: Tr. J. Van Lt?ischoten's Voy., Bk. i. 
 Vol. II. p. 292(1885). 1599 sixe chests of Cochinell : R. Hakluvt, Voyages, 
 Vol. II. ii. p. 162. — Cochonillio : id., p. 177. 1600 Cochenello & dies of 
 diuers sorts : id., Vol. ui. p. 176. — that kind of red die of great price, which is 
 called Cochinile: ib., p. 273. 1603 There growes vntill'd the ruddy Cochettel: 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Edeu, p. 241 (1608). 1604 that Indian Cochi- 
 nille so famous, and wherewith they dye: E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. 
 
 W. htdies^ Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 248 (1880). 1609 certain unknowne kindes of 
 herbs for dieng, not without suspicion (as they terme yt) of Ciichenilla : Capt. 
 J. Smith, Wks., p. xciii. (1884). 1616 50 chests of cutchanell: ib., p. 225. 
 
 1625 Cochinillio, Brasill, Linnen cloth, Foutas, and all wares that come out of 
 India: Puechas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1414. 1626 Cutchoneale, 
 
 ■some thinke to be a little Flye brought from beyond the Seas, wherewith Stammell 
 is died: Cockeram, Ft. ni. (2nd Ed.). 1630 Woad, Madder, Indico, and 
 
 Cutcheneale: John Taylor, Wks., sig. 2nd Fff 4 roj-z. 1699 Insects. ..other 
 Sorts, as Cockinilla's: Description of Istk. of Darian, p. 6. 1741 Cochineel, 
 Indigo, Sarsaparilla, Brasil, Campechy, Verdigrease, Almonds. ..Serge de Nisvzes^ 
 Pinchinats, the Satins oi Florence: J. Ozell, Tr. Toumefor£s Voy, Levant, 
 Vol. III. p. 335. 
 
 Variants, i6 c. cochenile, cochanilia, cutchanel, cochinell, 
 cochonillio, cochenello, cochinile, 16, 17 cc. cochinilla, 17 c. 
 cochenel, cochinille, cuchenilla, cutchanell, cutchanele, co- 
 chanele, cochinillio, cutchoneale, cutcheneale, 18 c. cochineel. 
 
 cochlea^ sb,-. Lat. fr. Gk. KoxXtoff, lit. 'a snail', 'a snail- 
 shell ', * a water-screw ' : a spiral engine for raising water, an 
 
 Archimedean screw. 
 
 1641 inventionsfor draining off the waters. ..being by buckets, mills, cochleas: 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 32 (1872). 
 
 cochon de lait, phr. : Fr. : sucking-pig. 
 
 1872 a man with the complexion of a cocJwn de lait : Geo. Eliot, Middle- 
 march, p. II (1874). 
 
 cocila: Hind, and Skt. See kokila. 
 
 ^cockatoo (-^ — sl), sb. : Eng. fr. Malay kdkdtua : name of 
 a crested family of birds belonging to the order Psittacidae, 
 native in the Malay Archipelago and in Australia. 
 
 1634 Sparrowes, Robbins, Herons (white and beautifull) Cacatoes (Birds like 
 Parrats, fierce, and indomitable : and may properly be so called from the Greeke 
 Ka/cbf (iby proceeding from an euill egge): Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 212. 
 1664 a rarely- coloured jacatoo, or prodigious large parrot: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 293 (1850). 1662 an infinite number of Parrots, whereof there are 
 several kinds.. ..Some are all white, or of a Pearl colour, having on their Crowns a 
 tuft of Feathers of a Carnation red, and they are called Kahatou, from, that word 
 which in their chattering they pronounce very distinctly: J. Davies, Tr. Man- 
 delslo, Bk. I. p. 26 (i66g). 1750 The red macao, or cockatoon. The crested 
 cockatoo. The grey cockatoo. The greenheaded cockatoo: Sir J. Hill, Hist. 
 Anim.fpp. 359—362. [Jodrell] 1763 Cockatoon: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 
 
 ^cockroach. (^ -L),sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. cucaracha : a disagreeable 
 and voracious insect of the genus Blatta. The best-known 
 species is imported from the East. It is often called the 
 black-beetle wrongly, as it is not a coleopterous insect or 
 beetle. The forms with -/- for -r- may be fr. Fr. coque- 
 luche [C]. 
 
 bef. 1615 A besognio, a cocoloch, as thou art: Beau. & Fl., Four Plays in 
 One. [C. E. D.] 1623 a certaine Indian Bug, called by the Spaniards a 
 
 Cacarootch the which creeping into Chests they eat and deiile with their 111- 
 sented dung: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 630(1884). 1633 Treed. ^.Gentle- 
 men, I have an ambition to be your eternal slave. Fow. Tis granted. Tut. And 
 I to be your everlasting servant. Aim. 'Tis granted. Clare. A couple of cock- 
 
 COCOA-NUT 
 
 loches: Shirley, Witty Fair One. ii. 2, Wks., Vol. i. p. 307 (1833). _ 1665 
 They. ..will not kill so much as a Louse, a Flea, a Kakaroch, or the like: Sm 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 52 (1677). 1677 we were likewise annoyed not a 
 
 little by the biting of an Indian Fly they call Cacaroch, a name agreeable to its 
 bad condition: ib., p. 333. 
 
 COCO de mer: Fr. See cocoa-««^. 
 
 cocoa {U.2J), cocao, cacao, sb.: Eng. fr. Sp. cacao, fr. 
 Mexican caca-uatl, = ' caca-tree '. The forms cocoa and cocao 
 may be due to confusion with the coco of coco{a)-nut ; but the 
 change of Sp. -a to -0 in Eng. is frequent from 16 c. — 18 c. 
 
 1. the seeds of a tree of Tropical America and the West 
 Indies, Theobroma cacao, from which chocolate and cocoa 
 are prepared. 
 
 1565 in the steade [of money]. ..the halfe shelles of almonds, whiche kynde of 
 Barbarous money they [the Mexicans] caule Cacao or Cacanguate; R. Eden, 
 Decades, Sect. v. p. 342 (1885). 1600 the desolate prouince oi Soconusco, in 
 
 which prouince there groweth cacao... The Indians of this countrey pay the king 
 their tribute in cacao: R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 457.^ — In certeinc 
 prouinces which are called Guatimala, and Soconusco, there is growing great 
 store of cacao, which is a berry like vnto an almond. ..The Indians make drinke 
 of it : ih., p 464. 1604 they made a drinke mingled with another liquor made 
 of Cacao: E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. 11. Bk. v. p. 385 
 (1880). 1769 The Cocao tree, to which I have a particular attachment: 
 
 E. Bancroft, Ess. Nat. Hist. Guiana, p. 24. 1851 Its lands are so rich 
 
 that they. ..produce fine coca.. . superior cacoa... and the cascarilla, called calisaya: 
 Herndon, Amazon, Vol. i. p. 31 (1854). 
 
 2. the article of commerce produced from cacao, the fruit 
 defined above ; also, the beverage prepared from the said 
 article, or from the nibs of the cacao, commonly called cocoa- 
 nibs. 
 
 1806 I have taken care that there should be no coffee for you. ..nor any cocoa, 
 neither: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. I. p. 211 (5th Ed.). 1863 cocoa (from 
 
 the nibs) or weak tea: C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. I. p. 69. 
 
 3. the tree Theobroma cacao, Nat. Order Byttneriaceae. 
 
 1777 the nuts or almonds of cacao, of which it [chocolate] is composed, were 
 of such universal consumption, that, in their stated markets, these were willingly 
 received in return for commodities of small price : Robertson, A nterica, Bk. VII. 
 Wks., Vol. VIII. p. 29 (1824). 17.. The cocoa-nuts being gently parched in 
 
 an iron pot over the fire, the external covering separates easily: Dr. Wright, in 
 Lond. Med. Jml., Vol. viii. 
 
 coconl-nui], coco[-nut], coco(a), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. and 
 Port, coco : the fruit of a kind of palm, Cocos nucifera, which 
 flourishes on coasts within a zone extending 25° north and 
 south of the Equator. The form cocken is Du. The form 
 cocoa-nut is very rarely used for the fruit of the Cacao (see 
 cocoa). The word nut is often omitted in speaking of the 
 fruit, just as in Port, and Sp. coco stands for both the tree 
 and the fruit. The spelling coco-nut is etymologically cor- 
 rect. The double cocoa-nut is the fruit of the palm Lodoicea 
 Sechellarum, which only grows on the Seychelles Islands. 
 The nuts are washed up on the shores of the Indian Ocean, 
 and are hence called coco de mer or sea-cocoa-nut. 
 
 1555 There is bothe in the firme lande and the Ilandes a certeyne tree cauled 
 Cocus, beinge a kynd of date trees and hauynge theyr leaues of the self same 
 greatnesse as haue the date trees which beare dates, but dyfFer much in their 
 growynge : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. 11. p. 225 (1885). — Whyle this Cocus is 
 yet freshe and newly taken from the tree, they vse not to eate of the sayde car- 
 nositie and frute... The frute was cauled Cocus for this cause, that when it is 
 taken from the place where it cleaueth faste to the tree, there are scene two holes, 
 and aboue them two other naturall holes, which altogyther, doo represente the 
 giesture and fygure of the cattes cauled Mammone, that is, monkeys, when they 
 crye : whiche crye the Indians caule Coca : ib. — They passe not for these 
 cordes or this clothe that maybe made of the frute of C(7£7«...theydrawe a mylke 
 thereof much better and sweeter than is the mylke of Ijeastes: ib., fol. 103 w" 
 (iSSS)- 1589 hens, nuts called cocos, patatas, and other thinges of that ifand: 
 R. Parke, Tr. Mendozds Hist. Chin., Vol. 11. p. 235 (1854). 1593—1622 
 
 The fruits are few, but substantiall, as palmitos, plantanos, patatos, and coco- 
 nutts: R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea, § xiii. p. 131 (1S78). 1598 much 
 
 Oyle of Cocus or Indian Nuts: Tr. y. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. I. 
 p. 56 (1885). — coquen, which are Indian nuttes, and cayro, which are the 
 shelles of the same nuts, and that is the Indian hemp, wherof they mak ropes, 
 cables, and other such like [commodities]: ib., p. 75. — manie Indian palme 
 trees, or nut trees, which are called cocken : ;}., p. 80. — The Portingalls call 
 this fruit Coquo, by reason of the three holes that are therein, like to a Munkie's 
 head : ib. , Vol. II. p. 43. 1599 cocos, figges, arrecaes, and other fruits : R. Hak- 
 luvt, Voyages, Vol. II. 1. p. 262. 1600 sugar-canes, cochars or cochos nuts, 
 plantans, potato-rootes, cucumbers. ..the cochos nuts, and plantans are very 
 pleasant fruites, the saide cochos hath a hard .shell and a greene huske ouer it, 
 as hath our walnut. ..this cochos in his greene huske is bigger then any mans two 
 fistes: lb., Vol. III. p. 537. 1600 in the same regions grow Cocos, cucumbers^ 
 onions, and such kinde of herbes and fruits: John Porv, Tr. Leds Hist. Afr., 
 p. 34- 1604 These Cocos yield a fruit which they likewise call Cocos, whereof 
 they commonly make vessells to drinke in : E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. 
 IV Indies, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 253 (1880). 1614 they brought vs Coquo nuts to 
 sell as bigge as a mans head: R. Coverte, Voyage, p. 9. 1625 Their food, 
 IS Cocos and Battatas : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. ii. p. 37. — Coquos, 
 Bonnanas, Rootes, Sugar-canes: ib., p. 75. — Cocos nuts and Bananas, and 
 lenn C"/?™^ ^'^^ Papede, which is also to be had in East Indies : ib., p. 104. 
 1629 [African elephants] will shake a great Cocar tree for the nuts...Com>- nuts 
 and berries: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 875 (1884). 1635 We have besides 
 
COCOLOCH 
 
 cups made out of the homes of heasts, of cocker-nuts, of goords, of eggs of 
 estriches: Heywood, Philocoth., quoted in Larwood's Signboards, p. 385. 
 1650 There is a plant among the Indians called hy the name of coquies ; the 
 fruit thereof serveth for meat and drink to comfort and refresh the body ■ Sibbes 
 Wks., Vol. 11. p. 447 (1862). 1655 Limon, Orange, Coco, Cabage.. .trees': 
 
 J. S., A brief and perfect Journal of y late Proceed, of y Eng. Army in y 
 W. Indies^ p. 18. 1662 Ananas, Banasses, faccas, Cocos, and Fig-trees ■ 
 
 J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. i. p. 68 (1669). — Ananas, Bannanai, Cocos, 
 Jacques, Mangos, Oranges, Lemmons : ib., Bk. 11. p. 92. 1665 Orenges 
 
 Lemons, Lymes, Pomcitrons, Plantans, Sugar-canes, Ginger, Toddy, Cocoes' 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 23 (1677). — The Coco (another excellent fruit) is 
 covered with a thick rmd ; equal in bigness to a Cabbage : ib., p. 29. 1684 
 
 The roof was cover'd with Coco-Branches: J. P., Tr. Tavemiei's Trav., Vol. I. 
 Ft. 2, Bk. iii. p. 198. 1696 Cokoar, or Cocoiir, a certain Indian Nut-tree! 
 
 which beareth both Meat, Drink and Apparel : Phillips, World of Words. 
 1705 the Coco-branches are not so long : Tr. Bosman's Guinea, Let. xvi. p. 289. 
 1785 Thy cocoas and bananas, palms and yams: Cowper, Task, i. Poems, 
 Vol. II. p. 25 (1808). 1810 Reclin'd beneath a Cocoa's feathery shade: 
 
 SouTHEY, Kehama, 28. 1845 In the midst of bananas, orange, cocoa-nut, 
 
 and bread-fruit trees, spots are cleared where yams, sweet potatoes, the sugar- 
 cane, and pine-apples, are cultivated: C. Darwin, Joum. Beagle, da. xviii. 
 p. 403. I 
 
 cocoloch. See cockroach. 
 
 Cocytus: Lat. fr. Gk. Kojkutos: Class. Mythol: one of the 
 rivers of the Infernal Regions. 
 
 1590 Furies from the black Cocytus' lake: Marlowe, / Tamburl., v. 2, 
 Wks., p. 34/1 (1858). 1730 Envy to black Cocytus shall retire, | And howl 
 with Furies in tormenting fire : Lyttelton, in Pope's Wks., Vol. l. p. xxxviii. 
 (1757)- 
 
 [The name is derived fr. /caiKtjetj/, = 'to lament loudly'.] 
 
 *coda, sb. : It. : Mus. : the final movement of a musical 
 composition ; a few chords or bars at the end of a canon. 
 
 1753 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1883 to alter Chopin's notes, add oc- 
 taves, cadenzas, or codas ; Academy, Jan. 20, p. 52. 1886 His overture is 
 a scholarly piece of work. ..and the coda displays considerable knowledge of 
 effect: AthentBum, Oct. 23, p. 542/2. 
 
 *c6dex,//. codices, sb.: Lat. (better caudex), 'trunk of a 
 tree', 'set of tablets fastened together', 'a book': a manu- 
 script, esp. a book written by hand in a language of an- 
 tiquity ; also, a code of laws. The word codex is most fre- 
 quently applied to MSS. of the Holy Scriptures. 
 
 1670 Four of these pretended Doctors, with their Gowns and Caps on, and 
 their Books of the Codex before them, got an Ass into their Coach, who had also 
 another Book before him: R. Lassels, Voy. Hal., Pt. 11. p. 116 (i6q8). 1883 
 [These were] cogent arguments against the genuine character of^ the codex : 
 Spectator, Sept. i, p. iiig/2. 1885 We remarked upon the extreme smallness 
 of the codices at Tepl and Freiberg: Athenceum, Aug. i, p. 140/1. 
 
 codgea, codja: Turk. See khodja. 
 
 codilla (^-i-z-), sb.: Eng. fr. Sp. cadillo, a "thred of the 
 webb, or warfe which is put into the loome, to bee wouen at 
 the first" (Minsheu) : in Commerce, the coarse part of flax or 
 hemp when sorted out. 
 
 codille (— -^), Eng. fr. Fr. codille; codillo, Sp., 'joint', 
 'knee' : sb.: ^ term used in ombre {q. v.) when a player wins 
 a game. 
 
 1674 It is called Codillio when the player is ieasted, and another wins more 
 Tricks then he : Compl. Gamester, p. ico. 1713 She sees, and trembles at 
 
 th' approaching ill, I Just in the jaws of ruin, and Codille: Pope, Rape of Lock, 
 III. 92, Wks., Vol. I. p. 189 (1757). 1837 He was a rare good player at the game 
 of ombre, and so frequently codille, that he was nicknamed from that circum- 
 stance L'Abb^ Codille : C. Mac Farlane, Banditti &fi Robbers, p. 369. 
 
 codo. See quotation. 
 
 1599 The measure of Ormnz is of 2 sorts, the one called codo which in- 
 creaseth vpon the measure of Aleppo 3 per 100, for bringing 100 pikes of any 
 measurable wares from A leppo to Ormuz, it is found in Ormuz to be 103 codes : 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 273. 
 
 coecum: Lat. See caecmu. 
 
 coeffure: Fr. See coiffure. 
 
 coelum non animum mutant qui trans mare cur- 
 runt, /^r. : Lat. : they change their climate, not their mind, 
 who roam across the sea. Hor., Epp., i, 11, 27. Caelum is 
 a better spelling than coelum. 
 
 1642 Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. 68 (i86q). 1656 he was for his 
 
 dishonesty expelled with disgrace, and fled to the Papists ; where crnluni mntavii 
 ['he has changed'] non animum: J. Trapp, Com. New Test., p. 131/1 (18S8). 
 1742 Fielding, Jos. Andrews, 11. xvii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 214(1806). 1842 
 
 Bitter cares, when you feel 'em | Are not cured by travel— as Horace says, 
 'Cmlum I Non animum mutant, qui currunt trans mareV | It's climate, not 
 mind, that by roaming men vary: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 218 (1865). 1863 
 C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. 11. p. 118. 
 
 coena: Lat. See cena. 
 
 coeteris paribus: Lat. See ceteris paribus. 
 
 COFFEE 
 
 255 
 
 coetus, sb. : Lat. : assembly ; esp. an Assembly of repre- 
 sentatives of a religious community. 
 
 1883 In 1751 Schlatter went to Europe, at the request of the coetus, to solicit 
 aid for the destitute German-Reformed churches of America : Schaff-Herzog, 
 Encyc. Relig. Knovil., Vol. ill. p. 2i2iji. 
 
 *C(]eur de lion, phr. : Fr. : lion-heart ; esp. used as a com- 
 plimentary addition to the name of Richard I. of England. 
 
 1654 — 6 A man of courage he [i.e. a. judge] must be, a Coeur de lion, another 
 
 Cato : J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. I. p. 289 (1867). — whither came God 
 and delivered this CcEur-de-lion [i.e. Daniel] out of t' 
 — Comm,, Vol. in. p. 683/1 (1868). 
 
 ccEur 16ger, phr. : Fr. : light heart ; a phr. made notorious 
 by the French Minister OUivier, declaring that he contem- 
 plated the breaking out of the Franco-Prussian war (1870 — l) 
 with a " coeur Idger ". 
 
 1882 Our Liberals would proceed with the cceur l^ger of Emile Ollivier to 
 confer a gift which is not needed : Greg, Misc. Essays, ch. viii. p. 170. 
 
 coexecutor {—^± — ^), sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. co- for con-, 
 = 'with', and executor {q. v.): a fellow-executor, one of two 
 or more executors under the same will. 
 
 bef. 1500 coexecutour: Wills, p. 100 (E. E. T. S.). [T. L. K. Oliphant] 
 
 coexecutrix, pi. -iitrices, sb.fem.: quasi-'Lz.X. fr. Lat. ca- 
 irn con-, = 'with', and executrix (q. v.): a woman associated 
 with another or others forthe purpose of executing the pro- 
 visions of a will. 
 
 *coffee {± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Arab, qahwa, or Turk, qahwe. 
 
 1. name of the aromatic invigorating beverage made 
 from the roasted berries of a plant, Coffaea arabica. The 
 berry and plant had a name beginning bun-, and, accord- 
 ing to English accounts, also coava. In English the berries 
 are called coffee-beans, coffee-berries, coffee-nibs; in Arab. 
 bunn. 
 
 _ 159S_ The Turkes holde almost the same manner of drinking of their Chaona 
 \sic\, which they make of certaine fruit, which is like unto the Bakelaer, and by 
 the Egyptians called Bon or Ban : they take of this fruite one pound and a lialf, 
 and roast them a little in the fire, and then sieth them in twentie poundes of 
 water, till the half [be consumed away] ; Tr. J. Van Linschoten' s Voy., Bk. i. 
 Vol. I. p. 157 (1885). 1612 Their most common drink is Coffa, which is a 
 
 black kind of drink made of a kind of Pulse like Pease, called Coaua: W. Bid- 
 DULPH, in T. Lavender's Travels of Four Englishmen, p. 55. 1625 for drinke 
 water and Cohu, blacke liquor taken as hot as may be endured : PuRCHAS, Pil- 
 grims, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 539. — made vs Drinke Coho and Sherbet: ib., Bk. v. 
 p. 623. — They vse a Liquor more healthfuU then pleasant, they call Cohha ; a 
 blacke seed boyled in water: ib.. Vol. n. Bk. ix. p. 1470. 1634 that liquour 
 
 which most delights them, is Coffa or Coho, a drinke brewed out of the Stygian 
 Lake, blacke, thicke and bitter: distrained from Berries of that quality, though 
 thought good and very wholsome, they say it expels melancholy, purges choler, 
 begets mirth and an excellent concoction; Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 150. 
 1634 he [the Turk] hath also a drink call'd Cauphe, which is made of a brown 
 berry: Howell, Epist. Ho-EL, Vol. 11. Iv. p. 348 (1678). 1637 He was the 
 first I ever saw drink coffee : Evelyn, Diary, vol. I. p. 11 (1872). 1662 The 
 Persians instead of Thi drink their Kahvia : J. IDavies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. i. 
 p. 13 (1669). — a Vessel of Porcelane, full of a hot blackish kind of drink, which 
 they call A'^^tzwa : — Ambassadors Trav., '^^i.iv.^. i.i,T.(^(i^)t^. — drunkvery 
 much Cahwa, or Coffee: ib., Bk. v. p. 182. 1665 Coffa or Coho is a black 
 
 drink or rather broth, seeing they [Persians] sip it as hot as their mouth can well 
 suffer out of small China cups: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 113 (1677). 1676 
 let's go drink a Dish of Lac'd Coffee, and talk of the times ; Wycherley, Plain- 
 Dealer, iii. p. 46 (1681), 1684 The Carfr... call'd for Coffee for us, according to 
 the custom of the Country: J. P., Tr. Tavemier^s Trav., Vol. I. Bk. i. p. 36. 
 17.. Some coffee there : tea too, and chocolate: Vanbrugh, Jourji. Lond.,\\. 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 220 (1776). 1712 Coffee, Chocolate, Green, Imperial, Peco, 
 and Bohea-Tea: Spectator, No. 328, Mar. 17, p. 478/2 (Morley). 1713 Coffee... 
 sent up in vapours to the Baron's brain | New stratagems, the radiant Lock to 
 gain : Pope, Rape of Lock, in. 117, Wks., Vol. I. p. 190 (1757). 1820 coffee 
 
 and sweetmeats: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 330. 1830 
 the best Yemen or Mokka coffee : E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 228 
 (2nd Ed.). *1876 coffee and cigarettes ; Times, Nov. 24. [St.] 
 
 2. the berry of the Coffaea arabica. See also coava. 
 
 1627 They haue in Turkey, a Drinke called Coffa, made of a Berry of the 
 same Name, as Blacke as Soot, and of a Strong Sent... i}s\vi Berry Coffa: Bacon 
 Nat. Hist., Cent. viii. § 738. 
 
 3. in combin. as coffee-bean, coffee-berry, coffee-cup, coffee- 
 house, coffee-planter, coffee-pot, coffee-room (the public eating- 
 room of a hotel). 
 
 1612 Co^-houses : W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's Travels of Four 
 Englishmen, p. 55. 1615 their Coffa-houses... There sit they chatting most 
 
 of the day; and sippe of a drinke called Coffa (of the berry that it is made of) in 
 little China dishes : Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 66 (1632). 1621 they spend much 
 time in those coffa-houses, which are some what like our ale-houses or taverns : 
 R. Burton, Anat. Mel.,^ Pt. 2, Sec. 5, Mem. i. Subs. 5, Vol. 11. p. 130(1827). 
 1623 he would go ordinarily in the night time with two men after him like a petty 
 Constable, and peep into the Cauph-houses and Cabarets, and apprehend Souldiers 
 there : Howell, Lett., iii. xxi. p. 86 (1645). 1625 we arriued at a Coughe 
 
 house in the midst of a Plaine : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 259. 
 1663—4 the London Coffie houses: S. Butler, Hudibras. [T. L. K. Oliphant] 
 1665 I went into a Coffee-House one day : R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. Hh 8 r^. 
 
256 
 
 COFFERY 
 
 1665 Cohu-Houses are Houses of good-fellowship, where towards evening most 
 commonly many Mussidmen ordinarily assemble to sip Coffee : Sir Th. Her- 
 bert, Trav., p. 230(1677). 1672 a full Table of the Coffee-house ^Ta/xi : 
 Wycherley, Lmie in a Wood, i. p. 6. 1684 Tobacco-whiffers, and Coffee- 
 quaffers: J. P., Tr. Tavemter's Trav., Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 154. 1704 a Coffee- 
 pot... They are great Coffee-drinkers: J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 17. 1709 
 The Coffee-Houses, Clubs and Cabaret-Meetings, are infected : Mrs. Manley, 
 New Atal, Vol. 11. p. 133 (2nd Ed.). bef. 1733 a Proclamation was ordered 
 to put down Coffee-hou.ses : R. North, Exameti, i. iii. 26, p. 138 (1740). 1769 
 The Coffee tree is seldom permitted to exceed 6 feet in height: E. Bancroft, 
 Ess. Nat. Hist. Guiana, p. 26. 1800 mild and fragrant as the evening wind | 
 Passing in summer o'er the coffee-groves ; Southey, Thalaba, x. 223. 1830 
 No library, not even a coffee-room with a newspaper: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. 
 Pananti, p. 87 (2nd Ed.). 1836 Cairo contains above a thousand CkaKwehs, 
 or coffee-shops ; E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. 11. p. 30. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. chaoua, il z. coffa, cohu, coho, cohha, coughe, 
 cauph{e), kahwa, kakawa, cahwa, coffie, coffe, coffa. 
 coffery, coffree: Arab. See caffre. 
 coffino, sb. : It. : coffer. 
 
 1625 There was nothing saued but my Coffino, which I kept alwaies in my 
 armes; Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. x. p. 1840. 
 
 c of fie: Arab. See cafila. 
 
 COfEret, sb. -. Fr. : casket, small coffer. 
 
 1485 he sawe the coffret in thayer whyche was full of floures : Caxton, Cltas. 
 Crete, p. 36 (1881). 
 
 coftan: Turk, and Pers. See caftan. 
 
 Cofti, Cofty: Eng. fr. Arab. See Copt. 
 
 cogish:Ir. See kin-cogish. 
 
 cogito ergo sum, pkr. : Late Lat. : I think, therefore I 
 exist. The famous proposition of Descartes, who maintained 
 that the possession of the faculty of thinking demonstrated 
 the reality of the existence of that which can think. 
 
 1675 what Cartesius...begs is the Consequence of this Proposition [Cogito, 
 erg6 sum]: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. iv. ch. ix. § 6, p. 85. 
 
 coglionarla, sb. -. It. : a piece of knavery. Cf. coglionarie, 
 = " foolish toies, deceitfuU things, knaueries" (Florio). 
 
 1636 he is come off with a Cogliojieria, for he disputed with her about the 
 Price of her Picture: In Strafford's Letters, Vol. II. p. 48 (1739). 
 
 *cognac, sb. : Fr. : the finest kind of French brandy, 
 named from a town in the department of Charente. 
 
 1797 in order to imitate Coniac brandy, it will be necessary to distil the 
 essential oil from Coniac lees : Encyc. Brit. , s. v. Distillation. 1816 par- 
 
 taking of a cup of tea with Mrs. Allan, just laced with two teaspronsful of 
 Cogniac: Scott, Guy Mannering, ch. Iii. p. 460 (1B52). 1821 tea and coffee 
 leave us much more serious, j Unless when qualified with thee, Cogniac: Byron, 
 Don yuan, IV. liii. 1841 a glass of cognac : Thackeray, Misc. Essays, ^r'c., 
 p. 401 (1885). 1865 drank down fiery draughts of fierce Roussillon, or above- 
 proof cognac, or poisonous absinthe: Ouida, Stratkmore, Vol. 11. ch. xxii. 
 p. 281. 
 
 COgnati, sb. pi. -. Lat. : blood-relations, related either on 
 the father's or the mother's side ; opposed to agnates, agnati, 
 who are connected (by nature or adoption) exclusively 
 through males. See agnate. 
 
 *C0gn6inen, sb. -. Lat. : a Roman family name or surname 
 (see agnomen) ; hence, affectedly used instead of name or 
 title. 
 
 1820 had bequeathed this honourable and characteristic cognomen to his 
 posterity ; T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. x. p. 315. 1829 the 
 
 animals so described acquired this cognomen : Edin. Rev., Vol. 49, p. 56. 
 
 *cognoscente, pi. cognoscenti, adj., generally used as 
 sb. in pi. : It. : knowing, well-informed (in some particular 
 department, esp. of art) ; a connoisseur (q. v.). 
 
 1776 the author begs leave to assure the connocenti that he has not proceeded 
 in his enquiries without sufficient data: J. Collier, Mus. Trav., p. vii. 1818 
 This detailed statement of the cognoscente landlord: Lady Morgan, Fl. Mac- 
 arthy. Vol. l. ch. ii. p. 84 ^1819). ^ 1829 This gave time to the cognoscenti 
 to remark her costume, which was ravishing: Lord BeacOnsfield, Young Duke, 
 Bk. in. ch. iii. p. 131 (1881). 1830 having told one of the cognoscenti, that he 
 would throw any one out of the window that said such a picture was not an 
 original: E. Blaquiere, Tr. 3'!^. P^Maw^z, p. 3o9(2nd Ed.). 1881 There 
 
 are twenty-eight varieties; but the white is in most request by the "cogno- 
 scenti" : Nicholson, From Sword to Share, xx. 135. 1883 a little clique of 
 conoscejiti, occupying a good social position : XIX Cent., Aug., p. 244, 
 
 ♦cognovit, yd pers. sing. perf. ind. of Lat. cognoscere, 
 = 'to become acquainted with', in the perf tenses 'to know', 
 used as sb. : lit. 'he knows': Leg. : name of an acknowledg- 
 ment made by a defendant that the plaintiff's case is good, 
 no appearance being made by or for the defendant. 
 
 1753 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1837 You gave them a cognovit for 
 
 the amount of your costs, after the trial : Dickens, Pickwick, ch. xlv. p. 497. 
 1842 Away went ^cognovits,' 'bills,' 'bonds,' and 'escheats': Barham, Ingolas. 
 Leg., p. 235 (1865). 
 
 COILON 
 
 cohha, coho, cohu: Eng. fr. Arab. See coffee. 
 
 cohorn, coehorn {.a .l), sb. : Eng. fr. Du. Coehorn, an en- 
 gineer, fl. end of 17 c.: a small brass cannon for throwing 
 grenades, named after .its inventor ; also apparently, a part of 
 the exterior of a fortification. 
 
 1743 — 7 the Bavarians. ..had fixed themselves upon the outermost retrench- 
 ment of the point of the Coehorn: Tindal, Contin. Rapin, Vol. i. p. 297/2 (1751). 
 1748 two mortars and twenty-four cohorns : Smollett, Rod. Rand., xxxii. 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 206 (1817). 1764 such a sound from the smack of his whip, as 
 equalled the explosion of an ordinary cohorn ; — Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. xxiv. 
 Wks., Vol. IV. p. 117 (1S17). 1799 You will be so kind as to levy a fine upon 
 the two brass men amounting to the sum which . Colonel Saxon and Captain 
 M'lntire will inform you the brass guns and cohorns which are still missing are 
 worth: Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. l. p. 300(1858). 
 
 cohort {iL _i), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. cohors, acc. cohortem, 
 through Fr. cohorte. 
 
 1. the tenth of a Roman legion, the different classes of 
 infantry being equally distributed among the ten cohorts, so 
 that each was a complete unit of the Roman infantry force. 
 
 1579 there came two cohorts vnto him from the right wing of his battell: 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 479 (1612). 1698 The ancient Romanes reparted 
 
 the people of their Armies into Legions, Cohorts, Centuries, and Maniples : 
 R. Barret, Theor. of Warres, Bk. IL p. 20. 1606 dissipation of cohorts: 
 
 Shaks., K. Lear, i. 2, 162. 1606 hauing immediatly sent before certaine 
 
 Cohorts priuily : Holland, Tr. .^wt?^., p. 14. 1888 The discoveries. ..include... 
 a stilus, brick stamps of the third legion and of various cohorts, %lc: A theyUEUm, 
 Oct. 20, p. 525/3. 
 
 2. any body of warriors. 
 
 1667 with him the Cohort bright | Of watchful Cherubim: Milton, P. L., 
 XI. 127, p. 419 (1705). 1815 The Assyrian. ..And his cohorts: Byron, .ffe^, 
 
 Mel., Sennach. 
 
 cohue, sb. : Fr. : mob, confused multitude. 
 
 1850 the cohue of objects and persons his life was cast amidst, did not increase 
 my hopes of a great result: Carlyle, in J. A. Froude's Life, Vol. 11. p. 47(1884). 
 1865 a choice cohue of courtiers and guests: Ouida, Stratkmore, Vol. I. ch. xx. 
 p. 296. 
 
 *C0iffeur, sb. -. Fr. : hairdresser. 
 
 1860 said he knew of a — a person — a coiffeur, in fact — a good man, whom he 
 would send down to the Temple, and who would — a — apply — a — a temporary 
 remedy to that misfortune : "Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. II. ch. xv. p. 168 
 (187C)). 1882 Questions were. ..put to that number ii^... coiffeurs with the view 
 of discovering the maker of a certain wig : Standard, Dec. 23, p. 5. 
 
 *COiffure, sb. : Fr. : head-dress, mode of dressing the hair. 
 
 _ 1633 _His head was adorned with a royal bonnet, upon which was set a 
 mitre of incomparable beauty, together drawing up the coifure to a highness 
 royal: Donne, Septuagint, p. 68. [T,] 1662 The Coeffure of the men, which 
 they call Mendils, and the Turks, Tulbans or Turbants, is made of Cotton 
 cloath: J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. VI. p. 234 (1669). — Coiffure: 
 ib., Bk. V. p. 148. 1699 The Face of the old Woman was cut very deep 
 
 into the Stone, within the Quoifure, like a Hood pulled over the Forehead: 
 M. Lister, Joum. to Paris, p. 33. 1712 the Coiffeure is inexpressibly 
 
 pretty: Spectator, No. 277, Jan. 17, p. 397/2 (Morley). 1715 the Coifure of 
 
 the Virgm and the little ring of Glory : Richardson, Theor. Painting, p. 118. 
 bef 1719 Methinks she is very particular in her guoiffure : Addison, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 304 (Bohn, 1854). 1748 the lady with the strange coiffure : Hoe. 
 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. n. p. 120 (1857), 1756 [she] is accoutred with the 
 coiffure called piked horns: ib., p. 464. 1763 If he visits her when she is 
 dressed, and perceives the least impropriety in her coeffure, he insists upon 
 adjusting it: Smollett, France &» Italy, vii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 306 (1817). 
 1775 her head about six, and her coiffure about ten : HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. VL p. 258 (1857). 1800 nothing can be more unfavourable to female 
 
 beauty than... the angular coiffeur [sic]: J. Dallaway, Anecd. Arts Engl., 
 p. 459- 1818 her head enveloped in that curious cSiffure made and called 
 
 after the head of a French carriage, and not many years back worn in Ireland 
 under the name of a calesh : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 162 
 (1819). 1830 The hair of a Moorish Venus, together with its gold chains 
 
 and other ornaments, sometimes give such a size to the whole coiffure, that it is 
 with extreme difficulty she is able to move : E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, 
 p. 202 (2nd Ed.). I860 One seemed to have a bird's nest in her head ; another 
 had SIX pounds of grapes in her hair, beside her false pearls. "Its a coiffure 
 of almonds and raisins," said Pen, "and might be served up for dessert": 
 Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. I. ch. xxvi. p. 283 (1879). 1864 Another lappet 
 to the coat, another curi to the coiffure, another whiff of perfume about him, 
 and the dandy would have been spoiled: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. I. ch. ii. 
 p. 28. 1886 a plain, shrewd -eyed, well-dressed person, whose elaborate 
 
 coiffure provoked at once the admiration and envy of her fellow-domestics : 
 L. Malet, Col. Enderby's Wife, Bk. vii. ch. iii. p. 333. 
 
 coignye, coygnye, sb. . deriv. uncertain, perhaps fr. Ir. 
 ^az«, = 'rent', 'tribute', or fr. Ir. <rM««z»z/4, = 'protection', 
 'entertainment': a tax or levy of food for the maintenance 
 of armed men, exacted by Irish landlords. 
 
 1598 There is also such another Statute or two, which make Coygnye and 
 Liverye to be treason: SpENS., State Irel., Wks., p. 623/1 (1883). — how the 
 woord IS derived is very hard to tell : some say of coyne, because they used 
 commonly in theyr Coygnyes, not only to take meate, but coyne also...this woord 
 Loignye: !6., p. 623/2. 
 
 coilon, sb.: Gk. koiXov: the cavea {q, v.) of an ancient 
 theatre or amphitheatre. 
 
COINQUINATION 
 
 COLLECT 
 
 257 
 
 1763 Chambers, Cyc/., Suppl. 1820 the Coilon was intersected accord- 
 ing to custom by narrow flights of diverging steps : T. S. Hughes, Trav, in 
 Sicily, Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 335. 
 
 coiuquination {—± — 2L —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. coinquination : 
 pollution, defilement. 
 
 1582 coinquinations and spottes : N.T. (Rhem.), 2 Pet., ii. 13. 1604 Of 
 no kind of coinquination did the spirit of almightie God so carfullie warne us : 
 R. Parsons, Three Conv. of Engl., Pt. m. Pref., § 9, Vol. n. p. xxii. 1611 
 Coinguinaiion, A coinquination, or coinquinating ; a soyling, defiling, polluting; 
 defaming: Cotgr. bef. 1618 To wash thy purest Fame's coinquination, | And 
 make it fit for finall conflagration; Davies, Commend. Poems, p. 14 (1871). 
 [Davies] 
 
 *COir, sb. : Eng. fr. Malay, kayar: fibre of cocoa-nut husk, 
 rope made of cocoa-nut fibre ; at first called cairo {q. v.), and 
 catr, cayar; also used attrib., and in combin. 
 
 1673 They have not only the Cair-yarn made of the Cocoe for cordage, but 
 good Flax and Hemp : Fryer, £. /Ko^za, 121 (1698). [Yule] 1727 Of the 
 
 rind of the nut they make Cayar, which are the Fibres of the Cask that environs 
 the Nut spun fit to make Cordage and Cables for Shipping: A. Hamilton, East 
 Indies, \. 296. \ib. ] 1799 I have just received your letters upon the subject 
 
 of some Coir cordage at Nuggur: Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 41 (1844). 
 
 coja(h): Pers. See khoja. 
 
 *COl, sb. : Fr. : neck, a ridge near the summit of a moun- 
 tain, or between two peaks, broader than an arSte {q. v.). 
 
 1871 the wish to be able to say that they have climbed a mountain or crossed 
 a col : TvNDALL, Forms 0/ Water, § 14, ^ 123. 
 
 cola, sb. : Native Afr. : name of a genus of plants and 
 trees (Nat. Order Sterculiaceae) ; one African species. Cola 
 acuminata, has large red seeds called gorra-nuts. 
 
 1665 in taste it [the fruit of the Jack] has some resemblance with that the 
 Africans call Cola : Sir Th. Herbert, Trail., p. 333 (1677). 
 
 colberteen, colbertine (j. — jl), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. colbertine : 
 a kind of lace manufactured in the royal French factories, 
 named from the superintendent in the latter half of 17 c., 
 the celebrated minister M. J. B. Colbert; described in Fair- 
 holt as open lace with a square grounding. 
 
 1691 Our Home-made Lace we do not think is fine, | We doat upon French 
 Point and Colbertine: Satyr agst. French, p. 6. 1694 A Colberteen, is a 
 Lace resembling Net-work, being of the Manufacture of Monsieur Colbert, a 
 French States-man: N. H., Levies Diet., I3. 10/2. 1709 Instead of home- 
 spun Coif, were seen | Good Pinners edg'd with Colberteen: Swift, Baucis <5^ 
 Pkil. bef. 1765 DifF'rence rose between | Mechlin, the queen of lace, and 
 Colbertine : E. Young. [J.] 
 
 ColcMcum, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. koXx'*"") = (pls-^t) 'of Colchis', 
 a country on the east of the Black Sea : the name of a genus 
 of plants (Nat. Order Melanthaceae), of which the species 
 Colchicum autumnale, or Meadow-safifron, is found in Eng- 
 land; also, name of medicinal preparations made from the 
 corm or the seeds of Meadow-safifron, which allay the acute 
 symptoms of gout. 
 
 1753 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1767 Autumn _flowering_Bulbs...T\ie 
 
 colchicums and autumnal crocus will be in condition for.. .removing or trans- 
 planting: J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gardener, p. 303 (1803). 
 
 *COleoptera, J^.//. : Mod. Lat.fr. Gk. KoXeoWf pa, = ' sheath- 
 winged' (insects) : name of a large order of insects, generally 
 furnished with four wings, of which the hinder pair are 
 folded when not in use, while the anterior pair are smaller 
 and horny so as to serve as sheaths for the hinder pair. 
 Popularly beetles are identified with coleoptera, and most 
 beetles do belong to the order, but see cockroacll. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 colepecke: Turki. See calpack. 
 
 coleus, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. (eoXeos, = 'a sheath' : name of 
 a genus of plants, native in Asia and Africa, allied to mint. 
 Several species are cultivated for the sake of their beautifully 
 variegated leaves. 
 
 COlibri, sb. : Fr. fr. Carib. : a humming-bird. 
 
 1855 "Look, Frank, that's a colibri. You've heard of colibris?" Frank 
 looked at the living gem, which hun^, loud humming, over some fantastic bloom : 
 C. KlNGSLEV, Westward Ho, ch. xviL p. 318 (1889). 
 
 colificliet, sb. : Fr. : knick-knack, gew-gaw, trumpery. 
 
 1766 There is a great air of simplicity and rural about it more regular than 
 our taste, but with our old-fashioned tranquillity, and nothing oi colificliet: HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 492 (1857). 
 
 coliseum : Late Lat. See colosseum. 
 *collaborateur, sb.: Fr. : fellow-laborer, assistant, esp. 
 applied to association in literary, scientific, or artistic work. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 Sometimes Anglicised as collaborator, as if noun of agent to 
 Late Lat. collabdrare, = ^ to work together'. 
 
 1833 a young man of about the same age, had been his collahoraieur in one 
 of his dramas: Edin. Rev., Vol. 57, p. 338. 1837 C. Mac Farlane, 
 
 Banditti 6f Robbers, p. 99. 1850 numbers of the "Pall Mall Gazette", which 
 our friend Mr. Finucane thought his collalaorateur would like to see : Thackeray, 
 Pendennis, Vol. 11. ch. xviii. p. 202 (1879). *1877 thrown themselves into the 
 work with true artistic feeling as collaborateurs of the accomplished author : 
 Times, Dec. 10. [St.] 1882—3 Cruciger, Kaspar, the trusty but modest and 
 quiet collaborator of Luther: Schaff-Herzog, Encyc. Relig. Knowl., Vol. I. 
 p. S75/2. 1883 The President. ..was a collaborateur in his youth with the 
 
 fatlier of geology — the memorable William Smith: Standard, No. 1S465, p. 2/3. 
 
 coUarino, It. ; coUerine {± — li), Eng. fr. It. : sb. : Archit, 
 See quot. under cimbia. 
 
 coUary, collery, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Beng. khalari: salt- 
 pan, salt-works. 
 
 1768 an account. ..of the number of coUeries in the Calcutta purgunnehs: In 
 Carraccioli's iy^ lyC/z'z/ff, IV. 112. [Yule] 1776 A claim upon me for the 
 
 expence of working six collaries: Trial of Joseph Fowke, 18/2. 
 
 collator {— IL ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. collator, or for collater 
 (Printing term, not in dictionaries), fr. Eng. collate. 
 
 1. one who confers anything upon another. 
 
 bef. 1628 Well-placed benefits redound to the collator's honour : Feltham, 
 Resolves, 11. 16. [T.] 
 
 2. one who collates or presents to an ecclesiastical 
 benefice. 
 
 1726 A mandatory cannot interrupt an ordinary collator, till a month is ex- 
 pired from the day of presentation : Ayliffe. [J.] 1882 — 3 [Pragmatic 
 sanction of Louis IX.] allows all prelates, patrons, and ordinary collators of 
 benefices, the fullest exercise and unhindered preservation of their jurisdictions; 
 Schaff-Herzog, Encyc. Relig. Knowl., Vol. m. p. 2108/2. 
 
 3. one who compares two versions of the same written or 
 printed work. 
 
 bef. 1719 To read the titles they give an editor or collator of a manuscript, 
 you would take him for the glory of letters : Addison. [J.] 
 
 [Lat. collator is used as noun of agent to conferre, meaning 
 'one who contributes', and in Late Lat., 'one who compares'. 
 The word is not connected etymologically with conferre, but 
 with an unrecorded *tlare, connected with Gk. aorist t\rivcu, 
 = 'to bear', 'suffer'.] 
 
 CoUazione, sb. : It. . a collation, repast. 
 
 1883 a proposal to change the hour of the table d'hdte, so as to have the 
 collazione at two o'clock: XIX Cent., Sept., p. 499. 
 
 colleague {-L li), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. collegue: a partner in 
 any office or employment; hence, an associate, a fellow. 
 
 bef. 1547 Doctor Sampson, our colege ; In ElHs' Orig. Lett,, 3rd Ser., 
 Vol. II. No. cxxii. p. 16 (1846). 1579 his colleague and fellow Tribune; 
 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 779 (1612). 1590 during the time that Lici?iius his 
 Collegue in the Empire reigned : L. Lloyd, Consent of Time, p. 612. 1595 
 
 If anie faulte were founde with that service, suerlye it was neyther my colleagues 
 nor my faulte: R. Beale, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. IV. No. ccccxli. 
 p. 117 (1846). 1600 one of their collegues : Holland, "Tr. Livy, Bk. iv. 
 
 p. 167. 1606 hauing a collegue ready at his beck to agree & consent with 
 
 him; — Tr. Suet., p. 7. 1641 the ease she had from her visible and sensuous 
 colleague the body: Milton, Reform, in Eng., Bk. I. Wks., Vol. I. p. 2 (1806). 
 1686 His Collegues ; Acct. Persec. of Protest, in France, p. 26. 1694 He 
 
 had been. ..my colleague in the commission of the Privy Seal: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. II. p. 343 (1872). bef. 1733 the Jesuits and their Collegues; R. North, 
 Examen, I. i. i, p. 15 (1740). 
 
 collect {- ±), vb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. collecter, = ' to collect 
 money'. 
 
 \. trans.: i. to get together, to bring together. 
 
 1563 Actes and Monumentes... Faithfully gathered and collected; FoxE, 
 Title. 1599 Collect them all together at my tent: Shaks., Nen. V., iv. i, 304. 
 1599 I can by the contrarie, collecte nothing of your patent : Lett, of Eliz. &= 
 Jos., p. 130 (Camd. Soc, 1849). 1666 some were appointed to collect all the 
 
 technical words ; Evelyn, Corr^iji., Vol. m. p. 160(1872). 
 
 I. I a. to bring together (mentally), to add together. 
 
 bef. 1704 Let a man collect into one sum as great a number as he pleases ; 
 Locke. [J.] 
 
 I. 2. to infer, to deduce from several observations brought 
 together mentally. 
 
 1593 The reverent care I bear unto my lord | Made me collect these dangers 
 in the duke; Shaks., II Hen. VI,, iii. i, 35. 
 
 I. 3. (with reflexive pronoun, or pass.) to recover one's 
 self, to bring one's self out of a state of reverie, distraction, 
 or any temporary aberration, into a state of self-possession ; 
 cf. the slang 'to pull one's self together'. 
 
 1610 Be collected : | No more amazement : Shaks., Temp., i. 2, 13. 1611 
 I did in time collect myself and thought : — Wint. Tale, iii. 3, 38. 
 
 II. intr. : I. to assemble, to come together. 
 
 33 
 
258 
 
 COLLECTANEA 
 
 II. 2. to infer. 
 
 1667 How great the force of erroneous persuasion is, we may collect from 
 our Saviour's premonition to his disciples : Decay of Piety. [J.] 
 
 ^collectanea, sb. neut. pi. -. Lat. : collected notes, collected 
 works. First applied to the collected works of the gram- 
 marian Julius Solinus, 3 c. 
 
 1809 this collectanea may be formed into a bio-bibliographical and critical 
 account: Southey, Lett., Vol. ll. p. 162 (1856). 1886 Mr. Stack himself 
 
 is. ..preparing from his rich collectanea a grammar and phrase-book of Mikir: 
 Athenteum^ Sept. 26, p. 399/2. 
 
 collector {— ± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Norm. Fr. collectour, Fr. 
 collecteur, or fr. Lat. collector, noun of agent to colligere, 
 = 'to gather together'. 
 
 1. one who gathers together, a compiler. 
 
 1640 the auctours coUectours and declarers of latyn vocables : Palsgrave, 
 Tr. Acolastus, sig. R ii «/". 1565 the collector of this tale : Calfhill, Anew. 
 Treat. Cross, p. 200 (1846). 1646 He was the greatest Collector or Rhapsodist 
 of all the Latines: SirTh, Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. I. ch. viii. p. 23 (r686). 
 1656 — 7 Sextus Empiricus was but a diligent collector of the. ..opinions of other 
 philosophers : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. IIL p. 88 (1872). 1704 those judicious 
 collectors of bright parts, and flowers, and ohservandas : Swift, Tale of .a Tub, 
 § vii. Wks., p. 79/1 (1869). bef 1719 Volumes without the collector's own 
 
 reflections: Addison. [J.] 
 
 1 a. one who makes a collection of objects of a certain 
 class, as of books, pictures, works of art, curiosities, old 
 china. 
 
 1645 a famous collector of paintings and antiquities : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 1. 
 p. 2ig (1872). 
 
 2. a person appointed to collect taxes, fees, contributions, 
 or other dues. 
 
 bef. 1447 pe popis collectoure : J. Russell, 1063, in Babees Bk., p. 188 
 (Furnivall, 1868). 1473 he is chosyn to be on of the colectours of the taske in 
 Norffolk : Paston Letters, Vol. in. No. 720, p. 81 (1874). 1610 Item payde 
 
 to the coUecturs for the kepyng of the lyght before seynt mighell iijf. iij^. : 
 .Glasscock's Records of St. Michaels, p. 32 (1882). 1646 which [money] was 
 
 gathered bie the busshops questor, whoe of good reason was named the col- 
 lector: Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., [). 183 (Camd. Soc, 1846). bef. 
 1547 If your Grace thinke it so good^ the said Collectors may first cal them that 
 may beest spare it : Abp. Warham, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. 11. No. 
 cxxxv. p. 33 (1846). 1563 the Pope and his coUectours : J. Pilkington, 
 Confut., sig. C vii &". 1579 their collectors. ..that did leauy and exact 
 the taxe : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 411 (1612). 1600 receiued the particular 
 summes from the collectors thereof: John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., p. 322. 
 1607 methinks 'twere a part of good justice to hang 'em at year's end, when they 
 come out of their office, to the true terrifying of all collectors and sidemen : Mid- 
 DLETON, Phanix, ii. 3, Wks., Vol. i. p. 158 (1885). 1620 the Collector of the 
 Peter-pence : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. I. p. 66 (1676). 
 1649 Receivers, Treasurers, Collectors : Moderate, No. 40, sig. Rr 2 v'>. 
 
 2 a. at Oxford University, the title of a bachelor of arts 
 appointed by the proctors to perform academic functions. 
 
 1690 junior collector of the bachelors: Wood, A. O., Vol. iv. p. 237 (Bliss, 
 1813). 
 
 2 b. the title of the chief administrator of an Indian dis- 
 trict or zillah under English rule, but in Bengal proper the 
 title of an official who collects revenue. Such administra- 
 tors were at first called ' supervisors '. [Yule] 
 
 1772 The Company having determined to stand forth as dewan, the Super- 
 visors should now be designated Collectors : Regul. of May 14, 1772. [Yule] 
 1799 You will be so kind as to communicate as soon as possible with Captain 
 Munro, the collector of Canara, by means of the post at Hyderghur : Welling- 
 ton, Suppl. Desp., Vol. I. p. 302 (1858). 1848 such a magniflcent personage 
 as the Collector of Boggley wallah ; "Thackeray, Van. Fair, ch. iv. [Yule] 
 
 3. an apparatus or machine for collecting, anything which 
 has the function or property of collecting, as the system of 
 hairs on the style of certain flowers. 
 
 1801 the electrophorus...is a collector of electricity from the surrounding 
 bodies: Encyc. Brit., Suppl., s.v. Electricity, 194. 
 
 colleen, sb. : Ir. cailin : a girl, a maid. 
 
 1883 the cauliaghs, young colleens, and men of the village : H. Jay, Con- 
 naught CousiTts, Vol. L ch. vi. p. 127. 
 
 *COllerette, sb. : Fr. : a collar for a woman. Partly An- 
 glicised as collarette. 
 
 1827 Square lace collarette : Souvenir, Vol. i. p. 21. 
 
 *COllie {J- — ), sb. : Sc. fr. Gael. : a country dog ; esp. a 
 particular breed of long-haired dogs, now common as pets in 
 England, but originally Scotch shepherd's dogs. 
 
 1814 a relay of curs, called collies, whose duty it was to chase the chevaux 
 de poste...i'[om one hamlet to another: Scott, Wav., p. 91. 
 
 colline, sb. : Fr. : small hill, hillock. 
 
 1654 It has also a. ..watered park full of fine collines and ponds : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. L p. 320 (1872). 
 
 coUiseum, collosseum: Lat. See colosseum. 
 
 COLON 
 
 collocutor {J- — -i- — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. collocutor, 
 noun of agent to Lat. colloqui, = 'to converse' : one who takes 
 part in a colloquy, dialogue, or conversation. 
 
 1620 the different opinions of the Collocutors: Brent, Tr. Saave's Hist. 
 Counc. Trent, Bk. I. p. go (1676). 
 
 collodion, collodium, sb. : Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. KoXX&iSijr, 
 =' glue-like': a liquid made from gun-cotton with ether and 
 alcohol, which dries rapidly on exposure to the air, leaving a 
 thin transparent film; first prepared 1847 or 1848 by May- 
 nard, Boston, U.S., for surgical purposes; applied to photo- 
 graphy by Archer in 1850. See Chemist, New Ser., Vol. 11. 
 No. 19, p. 257, Mar., 1851. 
 
 collonel: Eng. fr. Fr. See colonel. 
 
 collonye: Eng. fr. Fr. See colony. 
 
 colloquintida: Late Lat. See coloquintida. 
 
 coUocLuium, //. coUocLuia, sb. : Lat. : conversation, con- 
 ference, discourse. 
 
 1634 In serious discourse our Southerne Indians use seldome any short 
 Colloquiums, but speake their minds at large : W. Wood, New England's Prosp., 
 p. 92. 1662 I desired the more to see it, because of some description which 
 
 Erasmus hath made of it in that Colloquium entituled, Peregrinaiio religionis 
 ergo: J. Greenhalgh, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. No. dxiv. p. 292 
 (1846). 1760 "You are a cheating Fellow, and keep false Books," spoke of a 
 Draper, but not laid with a Colloquium of his Trade, and held not actionable : 
 Gilbert, Cases in Law &• Equity, p. 246. 1882 the many disputations, 
 
 conferences, and coUoquia which were held in Germany during the period of the 
 Reformation: Schaff-Herzog, Encyc. Relig. Knowl., Vol. I. p. 248/1. 
 
 COlluTTies, sb. : Lat. : a collection of refuse or filth. 
 
 1654 — 6 that Egyptian. ..who said that both Jews and Christians were a col- 
 luvies of most base and beastly people: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. I. p. 240 
 (1867). bef. 1744 the colluvies, and sink of human greatness, at Windsor: 
 
 Pope, Wks., Vol. viii. p. 177 (1751). [Jodrell] 
 
 collyrium, sb.-. Lat. fr. Gk. KoXXi;pioi/,= 'poultice', 'eye- 
 salve', 'very fine clay'- 
 
 I. eye-salve. Early Anglicised as colirie, collerie, col- 
 
 abt. 1400 colirie, collerie ; Wydiffite Bible, Rev., iii. 18. 1541 Syxtely is 
 put colirium for the rednes and y® teares : R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest., &^c., 
 sig. Y j z/o. 1543 make a collyrie accordynge to arte, whyche ye muste vse 
 
 tyll the place be mundifyed : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. liv r^'/i. 
 1665 I beseech you to take Christ's collyrinin and eye-salve to anoint your eyes, 
 that you may see what you do : Bradford, Writings, p. 443 (Parker Soc, 
 1848). 1661 if he hath greate heate in his head /then make him thys col- 
 lyrium : Hollybush, Apothec, fol. 9 r°. 1563 washe the eye with this colyrium 
 folowing vntyll he be healed; T. Gale, Enchirid., fol. 20 ro. 1599 An ex- 
 
 cellent Coilyrion, for freshe Catarractes : A. M., Tr. GabelhoueT^s Bk. Physicke, 
 p. S4/1. 1601 a good collyrie or eye-salve : Holland, 'Tr. Plin. N.- H., 
 
 Bk. 23, ch. 7, Vol. IL p. 168. — colyries or eyesalves: ib., Bk. 24, ch. 12, p. 194. 
 1626 tinct the tip, ) The very tip o' your nose with this Collyrium : B. Jonson, 
 Masques (Vol. 11.), p. 133 (1640). 1672 there is such a collyrium or eye salve 
 made for us, that we may with these very eyes almost see the Deity: T. Jacomb, 
 Romans, Nichol's Ed., p. 273/2(1868). 
 
 2. a solid roll of medicated paste for introduction into the 
 orifices of the body. 
 
 3. an occasional name of Samian earth or kaolinite. 
 
 1883 a cast of the impression was taken in collyrium : Froude, Short 
 Studies, 4th Ser., p. 317. 
 
 coloi(e)ro, coloire, coloyro: Eng. fr. It. See caloyer. 
 
 colombario, pi. colombari, sb. : It. fr. Lat. columbarium, 
 //. columbaria : a sort of catacomb in which cinerary urns 
 are ranged in holes so as to suggest the idea of a dovecot, 
 which is the original meaning of columbarium, whence the 
 Eng. columbary, = ^2i pigeon-house' (1646 Sir Th. Brown; 
 1654—6 J. Trapp, Comtn., Vol. iv. p. 42/1, Ed. 1867). 
 
 1767 the Gothic columbarium for his family : HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. III. p. 100 (1857). — The monument. ..is a simple Gothic arch, something 
 in the manner of the columbaria : ib., p. n8. 1830 went to look out for some 
 columbaria I had heard of out of the Porta Pia: Greville Mejnoirs, Vol 1. ch. x. 
 p. 374 (187s). 1885 One of these hypogaa is built in the shape of a colum- 
 
 barium: Athenxum Nov. 28, p. 707/1. 1888 in the Via Salaria was dis- 
 
 covered a network of Colombari, in which were no fewer than 7,000 inscriptions : 
 St. yames's Gaz. 
 
 *coloni {11::.), sb.: Eng. fr. Gk. K£Xot., = 'a member', 'a 
 clause', also a late form for K6Xov, = 'the large intestine be- 
 tween the caecum and the rectum' . 
 
 I. a mark of punctuation used to denote a pause in a sen- 
 tence, greater than that indicated by a comma. Originally 
 in Greek writing a single dot in the position of the upper dot 
 of the modern colon ' : '. 
 
 1589 Puttenham, Eng. Poes., 11. iv. p. 88 (1869). 1693 thine eyes 
 
 dartes at every colon hittes : B. Barnes, Parth. <V Parth., p. 76. [N. & Q.] 
 
COLON 
 
 1623 Lnc. Sharp set; there a colon, for colon is sharp set oftentimes; MlD- 
 DLETON, Mm Dissemblers, iii. 2, Wks., Vol. VI. p. 432 (1885) 1626 cllln 
 
 A marke of a sentence not fully ended: it is thus made with two pricks (:) thus! 
 
 Sd fhflT; ^R \ ^"^^ ^^■);. '''f- "," Syllailes, Points, cJl<ms,co„m7, 
 and the like: B. JoNsoN, ZJiicoz;., p. 90(1640). . 
 
 I a. metaph. a period of repose, a pause. 
 
 tef 1658 Sleep] The Days Co^«, many Hours of Bliss | Lost in a wide 
 Parenthesis: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 296 (1687). 
 
 2. the large portion of the intestinal canal between the 
 caecum and the rectum, thought to be the seat of the ailment 
 called colic. 
 
 1525 The .V. [gut] is namyd Colon /& is grosse full of holownes: Tr. Jerome 
 o/Brunmiicks Surgery, sig. B mj v»li. 1541 R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's 
 
 ?;;'•'?■ '^f- ' s'g'H ">'«'• , 1543 the gutte, called colon : Trahekon, Tr. 
 VigosChirurg^, fo . ccv vli. 1601 a great gut, named Colon : Holland, 
 
 :£ r^- •' ^H: "' "''• V' ^°'- .'• P- 3«- 1607 O poor shrimp! how 
 
 art thou fallen away for want of mouchmg ! O, colon cries out most tyrannically : 
 Dekker & Webster, Sir Th. Wyatt, Wks., p. 193/1 (Dyce, 1857). 1615 
 
 We are now got to his [i.e. man's] colon. Having left his heart full of evil, we 
 come to his madness: T. Adams, Wks., Vol. i. p. 269 (1867). 1621 The 
 
 thick guts are three, the Hind gut, colon, and right gut: R. Burton, Anat 
 Mel., Pt. I, Sec. i, Mem. 2 Subs. 4, Vol. I. p. 25 (1827). 1622 to feed colon: 
 Massinger, V. M., 111. 3, Wks., p. 15/1 (1839). 1623 [See i]. bef 1627 
 J'?2fi? ^ '^''^ "^°'°" '^"^ ^°^ Lent!.. .the colon of a gentleman. ..Should be 
 fulfill d with answerable food, | To sharpen blood: Middleton, Chaste Md.. i. 
 2, Wks., Vol. V. p. 38 (1885). 
 
 colon ^, sb. : Fr. : colonist, settler. 
 
 1888 The failure of France in Indo-China is partly, no doubt, to be attributed 
 to her methods of administration, and to the character other colons: Athenieum, 
 July 14, p. 59/2. 
 
 colonel (/£^, as \i kernel), Eng. fr. Fr. colonel; coronel(l), 
 Eng. fr. Sp. coronel : j^. : a field-officer who ranks next to a 
 general, the chief officer of a regiment. Some of the early 
 colonells may be fr. It. colonello. The word was formerly 
 trisyllabic (see quot. fr. Milton). 
 
 1548 certen of the worthiest Almaynes at the desire of their coronell, with a 
 new showte eftsones approched and reentred the same : T. Fisher, in Ellis' 
 Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. in. No. ccclxvi. p. 297 (1846). 1562 euerye Colonell 
 wyth his regiment : J. Shute, Two Comm. (Tr.), fol. 17 r°. 1575 he was 
 
 coronell of the footemen : Life of Lord Grey, p. 1 (Camd. Soc, 1847). 1579 
 ascending from a priuate Souldiour to a Coronel : Digges, Stratiot., p. 79. 
 1679 colonell of a thousand footmen : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 347 (1612). 
 — colonels; ib., p. 470. 1591 to attend vppon the Colonell: Garrard, Art 
 
 Warre, p. 3. 1591 tooke advantage of some unkyndnes past betwixt the 
 
 governor of Roan and one of his coUonells : Coningsby, Siege of Rouen, Camden 
 Misc., Vol. I. p. 25 (1847). 1598 Colonell or Coronell, a french word, is the 
 
 commander of a regiment of certaine companies of souldiers : R. Barret, 
 Theor. of Warres, Table. 1698 Colonello, a coronell of a regiment ; Florio. 
 1698 Lieutenant-C(3rWK^// to the regiment : B. Jonson, .£7/. Man in his Hum., 
 iii. s, Wks., p. 39 (1616). 1601 a Tribune Militarie or Colonell : Holland, 
 
 Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 34, ch. 3, Vol. 11. p. 488. — divers coronels and centurions : 
 ib., Bk. 22, ch. 23, p. 133. 1604 the Collonell or Maestro del Campo : 
 
 T. DiGGES, Foure Parad., I. p. 8. — Captaines and Coronell : ib., p. 9. 1611 
 Colonnel, A Colonell, or Coronell ; the Commaunder of a Regiment : Cotgr. 
 1617 Coronel, a Coronal, or Colonel, or Coronel: Minsheu, Guide into Tongues. 
 bef. 1674 Captain or Colonel, or Knight in arms: Milton, Son., viii. i. 
 
 ^colonnade {— - Jl), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. colonnade : a range of 
 columns ; also, metaph. a row of columnar objects, such as 
 tall straight trees ; a covered area the roof of which is sup- 
 ported by columns bearing straight architraves, instead of 
 the arches of an arcade {q. v.). 
 
 1718 for you my Colonades extend their wings: Pope, Wks., Vol. vil. p. 240 
 (1757), bef. 1719 Here circling colonnades the ground inclose, | And here 
 
 the marble statues breathe in rows: Addison. [J.] 1738 Chambers, Cy^:/. 
 1771 porticos, colonnades, and rotundas : Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 36/1 (1882). 
 1775 a terrace- wall with a square area and vestiges of a colonnade : R. Chand- 
 ler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 201. 1785 Not distant far, a length of colonnade 
 [of trees] [ Invites us : Cowper, Task, i. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 10 (1808). 1806 
 Bernini filled up with apartments the grand colonnade which remained of the 
 Basilica of Antoninus: J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. Archil., p. 151. 
 
 colony (-i. — =^1 sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. colonic. 
 
 I. a number of persons sent out from a country to make 
 a settlement in another land, remaining under the rule of the 
 state which they have left. In ancient times, many Greek 
 colonies were independent of their mother-city or metro- 
 polis ; while the colonies {coloniae) of Rome were of sundry 
 classes, all subordinate to the Roman state, and many of 
 them in Italy itself. 
 
 1546 the Danes, beinge expelled from thence. ..the Romaine colonic was sente 
 thither: Tr. Polydore Vergits Eng. Hist., Vol. I. p. 19S (Camd. Soc, 1846). 
 1566 so named in respecte of the greater citie of that name from whense was 
 browght the firste colonic of the lesse citie: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. IV. p. 313 
 (i88s) 1598 all Spayne was first conquered by the Remains, and filled with 
 
 colonyes from them: Spen.s., State Irel.,Vks., p. 627/2(1883). -- Henry the 
 second. ..settled such a strong colonye therm, as never since could. ..be rooted 
 out • ib p. 629/2. 1608 loo/z towards the fetching home of the Collonye : 
 
 Capt J. Smith, Wks., p. Ixxxv. (1884). 1611 And from thence to Philippi, 
 which is the chiefe citie of that part of Macedonia, and a Colonic : Bible, Acts, 
 xvi 12 1643 a people as hard of heart as that Egyptian colony that went 
 
 to Canaan: Milton, Divorce, Wks., Vol. 1. p. 337 (1806). 1645 the lower 
 
 COLOR 
 
 259 
 
 Bretons.,. yfer^ a Colony of Welsh at first : Howell, Leit.y i, xix. p. 39. 1691 
 they would presently send him a Colony of huge Mortals, with large hats, and 
 no Cravats, to inhabit it: Reasons of Mr. Bays, dr'c, p, 24, 
 
 2. a country or district occupied by settlers from another 
 country, forming a dependency of the state to which the said 
 settlers owe allegiance. 
 
 1679 they determined to make it a Colonie: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 1036 
 (1612). 1672 his Majesty's several plantations and colonies in the West 
 
 Indies : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 86 (1872). 1697 The rising city which 
 
 from far you see, | Is Carthage, and a Trojan colony; Dryden, Tr. Vir^, Aen.^ 
 
 I. 469. 
 
 3. any body of persons or living beings, or of inanimate 
 objects, which live or exist together in some kind of asso- 
 ciation. 
 
 1693 New herds of beasts he sends, the plains to share ; 1 New colonies of 
 birds, to people air : Dryden, Tr. Ovid's Metain.. i. 95. 1711 Thick as the 
 bees, that with the spring renew | Their flow'ry toils... When the wing'd colonies 
 first tempt the sky : Pope, Teynple of Fame, 284, Wks., Vol, ii. p. 62 (1757). 
 
 colophon (z :=- ji), sb. : Eng. fr. Gk, KoXo0Mi/, = 'top', 'sum- 
 mit' : the printer's inscription or device at the end of a book, 
 giving his name and generally the date and place of pro- 
 duction, seldom seen in modern books; in MSS., a similar 
 notice by the scribe. Also, &y extension,^ the concluding 
 portion of a literary work. 
 
 1621 His Colophon is how to resist and repress atheisme; R. Burton, .*4wfi/. 
 Met., Pt. 3, Sec. 4, Mem. 2, Subs. 2, Vol. 11. p. 561 (1827). 1774 They are 
 
 closed with the following epilogue and colophon : T. Warton, Hist. Eng. Poet., 
 ii. 2. [T.] 1807 There is a sort of title-page and colophon knowledge — in 
 one word, bibliology: Southey, Life, Vol. iii. iJ. io8 (1850). 1816 from 
 
 title-page to colophon : Scott, Antiq., Vol. 1. p. xi. (1829). 1887 Dr. Wikes 
 was fortunate enough to obtain...a copy of the colophons... of this famous manu- 
 script: Athenceitm, Apr. 16, p. 514/3. 
 
 colophonia, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. KoXo0(»Wa, = * resin from 
 Colophon': an old name for a genus of plants now called 
 Canarium^ and for the gum furnished by one of the species. 
 
 1526 Colophonia is the gomme of a tre that groweth in grete quantyte in 
 grece: Grete Herball, ch. Ixi. 1641 in the bottom of the vessel will remain a 
 hard gum called Colophonia, which is called boiled Turpentine : John French, 
 Art Distill, Bk. i. p. 36(1651). 
 
 colociuintida, sb. : Sp. and It. . (a) a name of the bitter 
 cucumber or the colocynth, and of the purgative obtained 
 from the pulp ; (b) metaph, 
 
 a. 1398 Trevisa, Tr. Bartk. De P. R., xvii. xl, 1526 CoUoquintida is 
 y^ apple of a lytel tre y' groweth towarde Iherusalem and is other wyse called 
 gebilla or gowrde of Alexandry.;.sithe an voce of the inwarde partes of colo- 
 quyntyde: Grete Herball, ch. Ixxxiii. 1541 the vertue... of CoUoquintida, or 
 of elebora: R. Copland, Tr. Guydo^s Quest., &^c., sig. Q i r^. 1543 Colo- 
 quintida is bote in the thyrde and drye in the seconde: Trahekon, Tr. Vigds 
 Chirur^., fol. clxxxvii r^/2. 1663 Boyle your Herbes, your Pouder and 
 Coloqumtida altogether: T. Gale, Antid., fol. 23 v^. 1669 the rootes of 
 Cologuintida : R. Androse, Tr. Alessios Seer., Pt. iv. Bk. ii. p. 32. 1578 
 Coloquintida creepeth with his branches alongst by the ground: H, Lyte, Tr. 
 Dodoens Herb., Bk. iii. p. 374. 1679 The nature Ci{ CoUoquintida, to draw 
 the worst humours too it selfe: Gosson, Sckoole of Ab., Ep. Ded., p. 19 (Arber). 
 1679 one leafe of CoUoquintida, marreth and spoyleth the whole pot of porredge : 
 J. Lyly, Euphues, p. 39 (1868). 1690 Cold Coloquintida, and Tetra mad : 
 Spens., F. Q., II. vii. 52. 1604 the food that to him now is as luscious as 
 locusts, shall be to him shortly as bitter as coloquintida: Shaks., 0th., i. 3, 
 355- 1615 sundry herbs as well Physicall as for food, turpentine, rubarbe, 
 CoUoquintida, scammony, &c. : Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 221 (1632). 1626 
 CoUoquintida, A kind of wild gourd, it is often vsed in Physicke : Cockeram, 
 Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 1639 that we may feed ourselves with comforts fully without 
 fear of bane, or noisome mingling of coloquiritida in the pot : Sibbes, Wks., Vol. 
 
 II. p. 190 (1862). 1665 Carduus Benedictus. and CoUoquintida: Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 16(1677). 
 
 b. 1635 the least dramme of this coloquintida will marre the relish of all his 
 sweets : S. Ward, Sermons, p. 132. bef. 1733 a Bundle of Wormwood and 
 CoUoquintida gathered out of cancred Libels : R. North, Examen, iii. ix. 2, 
 p. 648 (1740). 
 
 *color, colour(e), cullor (z ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. 
 coulour, often assimilated to Lat. co/ok 
 
 I. the property of bodies and media which acts on the 
 eye owing to their various modes of reflecting or refracting 
 light, which is variously and sensibly decomposed when re- 
 flected from or refracted by various kinds of surface. Mirrors 
 and mirror-like surfaces appear to reflect light unaltered in 
 quality. Also called by the Old Eng. name hue. 
 
 1508 this most goodly fioure, [ This blossome of fresshe coulour: Skelton, 
 PAyl. Sparoive, 894, Wks., Vol. i. p. 78 (1843). 1558 a pounde of Lapis 
 Lasuli, spotted like Marble and somewhat of the colloure of Asure : W. Warde, 
 Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. i. fol. 84 v<'. 1605 it wiU looke of the colour of 
 
 ordinarie marmelade : H. Plat, Delights for Ladies, Recipe 31. _ 1664 To 
 preserve the Colour of Flowers or Herbs, they should be dry'd in the Shade : 
 Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 206 (1729). 1667 many precious things | Of colour 
 
 glorious and effect so rare : Milton, P. L., in. 612, p. 113 (i705)" *1877 the 
 colour has faded: Times, }^yi. 17. [St.] 
 
 33—2 
 
26o 
 
 COLOR 
 
 COLOSSUS 
 
 I a. the complexion or hue of the face. The phr. of color 
 is sometimes used for 'of dark color' in reference to persons 
 of any dark-skinned race, esp. the African Negro race. 
 
 abt. 1350 He cast al his colour and bicom pale : Will. Palenie, iS\. abt. 
 1386 And with that word he caughte a greet Mirour | And saugh pat chaunged 
 was al his colour : Chaucer, C. T., Knt.'s Tale, 1400. 1477 send me word 
 
 of his color, deds, and corage : Paston Letters, Vol. iii. No. 792, p. rSs (1874). 
 — colowre: ib.. No. ^93, p. r84. 1482 The coloure of hys face oftyn tymes 
 
 was chaunged to ashis and ageyne meruaylously the colowre of hys face was 
 reuyuyd and welle shewyd : Revel Monk of Evesham, p. 23 (1869). 1797 a 
 variety of nations, castes, and colours: Wellington, Su^M. DesA, Vol. I. p. 2^ 
 (1858). 
 
 2. any particular variety of appearance depending upon 
 the reflection of light, as white, green, yellow, red, blue, 
 black; any definite hue. Sometimes white and black are 
 regarded as being without color, according to which view 
 only the results of various decompositions of white light are 
 colors. 
 
 abt. 1400 Gold and Azure and othere riche Coloures : Tr. Mamidevile* s 
 Voyage, ch. vii. p. 75 (1839). 1506 a medowe...Whiche Flora depainted with 
 many a colour: Hawes, Past. Pies., sig. A i -y (1554). 1569 the white 
 
 colour of the Rockes: Grafton, Chron., Pt. iv. p. 33. 1579 the fre-shest 
 colours soonest fade : J. LvLV, Euphues, p. 34 (1868). — coulours of coun- 
 tenaunce; ib., p. 64. 1588 Arm. My love is most immaculate white and 
 
 red. Moth. Most maculate thoughts, master, are masked under such colours : 
 Shaks., L. L. L., i. 2, 98. 1622 the cullers which are best after black and 
 
 redd are sadd blewes, culler du roy, or mingled cullers neare unto that of culler 
 due roy: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. il p. 311 (1883). 
 
 3. a pigment, a substance used for overlaying surfaces 
 with a particular hue or tint. 
 
 1573 — 80 No cullors ought worth, to sett her culler fourth : Gab. Harvey, 
 Lett. Bk., p. 103 (1884). bef 1744 When each bold figure just begins to 
 
 live, I The treach'rous colours the fair art betray, | .\nd all the bright creation 
 fades away: Pope. [J.] 
 
 4. metaph. ornament. 
 
 1641 uttered with those native colours and graces of speech: Milton, Ch. 
 Govt., Bk. I. Pref., Wks., Vol. i. p. 79 (1806). 
 
 4 a. metaph. a representation, description, appearance. 
 
 1506 without rethoryke, or colour crafty : Hawes, Past. Pies., sig. * iv r^ 
 (1554). 1588 tell not me of the father; I do fear colourable colours : Shaks., 
 L. L, L,., iv. 2, 156. 
 
 4 b. metaph. complexion, character, kind . (answering to 
 I a). 
 
 1545 lyuely set forth in their own colors: G. JoYE, Exp. Dan., fol. 8 vo. 
 1600 boys and women are for the most part cattle of this colour: Shaks., As 
 y, L. It, iii. 2, 435. 
 
 4 c. metaph. false show, false appearance, pretence, guise, 
 disguise. 
 
 1450 lucifer dyd this harme to Adam and Eue vnder coloure of loue and 
 frendshippe: {\^-^^ Proper Dyaloge, &fic., p. i6o(i87r). bef. 1526 affirming 
 
 without color or similation that nother he, notber any other officer. ..shall continew 
 in my service : Abp. Warham, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Sen, Vol. 11. No. cxxxvii. 
 p. 40(1846). 1528 Make to her many errandes / Vnder coloure of devocion : 
 
 W. Rov & Jer. Barlowe, Rede me, di^c., p. 107 (1871). bef. 1529 by enuye 
 and vnder the colour of peace he was sent for: J. Skelton, Wks., Vol. I. p. 204 
 (1843). 1531 fraude is. ..an euill disceyte, craftely imagined and deuised, 
 
 whiche, under a colour of trouthe and simplicitie, indomageth him that nothing 
 mistrusteth : Elyot, Gavernour, Bk. in. ch. iv. Vol. II. p. 217 (1880). 1546 
 
 taking unto him. ..the coloure of Latin .speeche; Tr. Polydore VergiTs Eng. 
 Hist., Vol. I. p. 29 (Camd. Soc, 1846). 1557 To forge, to fayne, to flater 
 
 and lye, I Requiere diuers coUours with wordes fayre and slye ; Seager, 945, in 
 Babees Bk., p. 351 (Furnivall, 1868). 1557 So chanceth me, that euery 
 
 passion I The minde hideth by colour contrary, | With fayned visage, now sad, 
 now mery : Tottels Misc., p. 37 (1870). 1579 he needed no counterfeit colour, 
 nor artificiall flattering of the people; North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 541(1612). 
 1691 without all colour | Of base insinuating flattery | I pluck this white rose 
 with Plantagenet: Shaks., I Hen. VI., ii. 4, 34. 1691 Honest simplicity 
 
 abus'd, under the colour of Friendship : Caryl, Sir Salomon, iii. p. 32. bef. 
 
 1733 to put a false Gloss or false Colour upon infamous Actions : R. North, 
 Examen, I. ii. 2, p. 32 (1740). 
 
 4 d. metaph. a pretext, an excuse. 
 
 abt. 1380 that he waste not ne raysvsse the jiftis of god vnder colour of this 
 fredom: How Men ought to obey Prelates, ch. i. in F. D. Matthew's Unprinted 
 Eng. Wks. ofWyclif, p. 32 (1880). 1450 thus clerkes haue not so moche 
 
 coloure to saye yat the lordes and the laye people robbe them: (1530) Proper 
 Dyaloge, &^c., p. 160 (1871). 1540 consydering that with better reason I 
 
 moughte haue taken the name of Antonine, induced by colour either of affinytie, 
 or els of equall astate in the imperial maiestie : Elyot, Im. Govemaunce, 
 fol. 7 »". 1608 Vnder cullor heereof, they took my books of Accompt : Capt. 
 J. Smith, Wks., p. Ixxxv. (1884). 1624 upon colour of a plot they had : 
 J, Chamberlain, in Court &= Times of Jas. I., Vol. 11. p. 458 (1848). 
 
 5. a flag, ensign, or standard (generally used in pL). The 
 phr.y^ar no colors means 'fear no foe', 'fear nothing'. 
 
 1591 There goes the Talbot, with his colours spread: Shaks., I Hen. VL, 
 iii. 3 31. 1601 he that is well hanged in this world needs to fear no colours : 
 
 ' Xw. Nt. i. 5, 6. 1620 Fransperg...c^\x^*ti a Halter to be carried near 
 
 his Colours',' saying, that with that he would hang the Pope: Brent, Tr. Soave's 
 Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. I. p. 41 (1676). 1689 For certainly those Troops had 
 an intent, | Forthwith to fall upon our Regiment, | Now scatter d, and to seize 
 
 our Colours too : T. Plunket, Char. Gd. Commander, p. 4/1. bef. 1719 An 
 author compares a ragged coin to a tattered colours : Addison, tj.] ' 1743 — 7 
 the Confederates made themselves masters of.. .about a hundred and twenty 
 colours, or standards: Tindal, Contin. Rapin, Vol. I. p. 749/1 (1751). 1798 
 
 the use of the national colours and cockades: Wellington, Suppl. Desp., 
 Vol. I. p. 72 (1858). 
 
 6. a distinguishing badge (generally used in pi.), as the 
 colors of an owner of race-horses, of a prize-fighter, or athlete, 
 of a club formed for the pursuit of any game. 
 
 1599 at which you must seem to take as unpardonable offence, as if he had 
 torn your mistress's colours: B. Jonson, Ev. Man out of his Hum., i. i, Wks., 
 P- 34/1 (1860). 
 
 7. Mus. See quotations. 
 
 1596 The third by colour, when perfect notes are made blacke, which notes 
 are diminished by the third part, by vertue of the colour: Pathway to Mus., 
 sig. D iii z/". 1597 Phi. V^\isX\s imperfeciiont Ma. It is the taking away 
 of the third part of a perfect notes value, and is done three maner of wayes, By 
 note, rest, or cM//or:... Imperfection by couUor, is when notes perfect are prickt 
 blacke, which taketh awaie the third part of their value: Th. Moeley, Mus., 
 p. 24. 1609 Colour in this place is nothing, but the fulness of the Notes : 
 Douland, Tr. Omith. Microl., p. 56. 
 
 8. in combin. as color-blind, color-blindness, color-box, 
 color-man, color-sergeant. 
 
 Variants, 14 c— 16 c. coloure, 15 c. colowre, 16 c. coulour, 
 collour{e), coler, 16, 17 cc. cullor, 17 c. culler. 
 
 *colosseum, Lat. ; coliseum, Mod. Lat. fr. It. coliseo : 
 name of the Flavian amphitheatre, built at Rome abt. A.D. 
 80, and applied to other buildings meant to resemble the 
 same. It derived its name from a colossal statue of Nero, 
 near which it was built. 
 
 abt. 1506 there we sawe Roulandes Castell, made after the facion of the 
 Colyzeo at Rome: Sir R. Guylforde, Pylgrymage, p. 78 (1851). — we sawe 
 the grete and olde Colyseo which is called there [at Verona] Reyne: ib., p. 79. 
 1563 the Amphitiatrum : named Collosseum in Rome: J. Shute, Archit., fol. 
 xvii z^. 1600 an high wall made of such stones, as are to be seene vpon 
 
 the Colosso at Rome : John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., p. 242. 1600 This 
 
 Amphitheatre was commonly called Colosseum, of Neroes Colossus, which was 
 set up in the porch of Neroes house : Holland, Tr. Livy {Sunim. Mar. , Bk. v. 
 ch. viii.), p. 1385. 1670 Descending from hence I went to the o\d A mpitheater, 
 called now the Coliseo, because of a Colossean statue that stood in it : R. Lassels, 
 Voy. ItaL, Pt. 11. p. 74 (1698). 1722 Built by Mich. Angelo out of Materials 
 taken from the ColHseum: Richardson, Statues, Ss^c, in Italy, p. 129. 
 
 *colossus, pi. colossi, Lat. fr. Gk. koXoo-o-os ; coloss(e), 
 Eng. fr. Fr. colosse: sb. 
 
 I. a statue of gigantic proportions, esp, the figure of 
 Apollo at the entrance of the port of Rhodes. 
 
 1549 Of Colosses : the bras.se that they piked out of that Colosse. ..tlci^it 
 Colossi: W. Thomas, Hist. ItaL, fol. 34 73°. 1555 horryble great Images 
 
 cauled Colossi: R. Eden, Decades, p. 49 (1885). 1575 the horses made by 
 
 Fideas...with other Collossi Statues Images & Pictures: J. TuRLERUS, Traveller, 
 p. 26. 1590 hee made a colossus or an image in Memphis: L. Lloyd, Consent 
 of Time, p. 167. ^ 1598 I am of opinion, that the ancient gaue not the naturall 
 proportion to their huge statuaes and colossi, as that of Rhodes, to the ende they 
 might make them fit the eie without offence : R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, 
 Bk. I. p. 83, — that mighty Colosse of gold, which Nabuchadonosar caused to 
 be made : ib., p. 119. 1601 the collosse of the sun which stood at Rhodes : 
 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 34, ch. 7, Vol. 11. p. 495. 1601 he doth be- 
 
 stride the narrow world | Like a Colossus, and we petty men | Walk under his 
 huge legs: Shaks., Jul Caes., i. 2, 136. 1603 Medals, Ascents, Statues and 
 strange Colosses : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Magnif., p. 47 (1608). 1608 
 Out-striding the Collossus of the sunne: B. Jonson, Masques, Wks., p. 966 
 (r6i6). 1615 that huge Colossus of brasse...In height it was threescore and 
 
 ten cubits ; euery finger as great as an ordinary statue : Geo. Sandys, Trav. , 
 p. 91 (1632). 1620 the Colossus at Rhodes: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. 
 Trent, p. xlix. (1676). 1642 These, I confess, are the Colossus and Majestick 
 pieces of her [Nature's] hand : Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med., % xv. Wks., Vol. II. 
 p. 340 (1852). 1644 a Minerva's head of brass, and that of Commodus, to 
 
 which belongs a hand, the thumb whereof is at least an ell long. ..but the rest of 
 the Colosse is lost : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 105 (1850). 1650 the Napolitan 
 peeple shold have erected him Colosso's, and statues of gold : Howell, Tr. 
 Giraffis Hist. Rev. Napl, p. 125. bef. 1658 You disclaim being a Coloss: 
 
 Content; I have as diminitive thoughts of you as you please: J. Cleveland, 
 Wks., p. 37 (1687). 1665 they [the Saracens] fell upon Rhodes. ..s.tA amongst 
 other spoils demolished that Colossus which was built by Chares ol Lyndus... In 
 that Lsle he also defaced an hundred other Colossuses: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 267 (1677). 1675 others like Colosso's discovering their ambition and 
 
 haughtiness: H. Woolley, Gentlewoman's Companion, p. 38. 1681 Or 
 
 what a Spectacle the Skipper gross, \ A Water-Hercules Butter-Coloss, I Tunn'd 
 up with all their sev'ral Towns of Beer: A. Marvell, Misc., p. 113. 1699 
 
 This Colossus of Brass is yet in the very place where it was cast ; it is surprisingly 
 great, being 22 foot high, the Foot of the King 26 inches in length : M. Lister, 
 yourn. to Paris, p. 26. 1711 a Woman, who was but a Pigmie without her 
 
 Head-dress, appear'd like a Colossus upon putting it on : Spectator, No. 98, 
 June 22, p. 154/1 (Morley). 1711 There huge Colosses rose, with trophies 
 
 crown d: Pope, Temple of Fame, 121, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 52 (1757). 1716 
 
 There was erected near it a great Colossus in snow that had two faces : Addison, 
 Wks., Vol. IV. p. 496 (1856). 1722 In the Court on that side Two ^Egyptian 
 kings, Colossuses in Touch-stone: Richardson, Statues, &'c., in Italy, p. iii. 
 — The Feet and a Hand of a vast Colossus of Apollo: ib., p. 114. 
 
COLPACK 
 
 2. metaph. applied to living persons of extraordinary size, 
 fortune, or power, and occasionally to irrational creatures 
 and inanimate objects of exceptional size. 
 
 1603 Sei. Why then you giue way. Dru. Giue way, Colossus'! B. Jonson, 
 Sej., i. 2, Wks., p. 373 (i6i6). 1608 the world sees Colossus on my browes, | 
 Hercules Fillers, here's non vlira: J. Day, LawTrickis, sig. C 4 r". 1618 
 
 and thinks to be swelled into a Colossus, over straddling the world : T. Adams, 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 140 (i86;j). 1664 But believe it, the observation is very 
 
 erroneous ; for they are indeed two Corinthia?is, the one over the other, and 
 albeit in the upmost, which forms the Corotia of this great Coloss of Building, the 
 Cornic resembles not the other, as being very particular : Evelyn, Tr. Freari's 
 Parall.ArcAzt.,Pret,p.s- 1678 Now if there be any greater i^M»- than 
 
 the Fear of the Levia-than, and Civil Representative, the whole Structure and 
 Machin of this great Coloss must needs fall a-pieces: CuDWORTH, Intell. Syst., 
 Bk. I. ch. ii. p. 84. bef. 1733 This he lays down for a Foundation, whereon 
 
 to superstruct a wonderful Colossus of Reproach ; R. North, Examen, I. i. 8, 
 p. 18 (1740).^ 1820 then may they dash down from its pedestal of clay that 
 
 colossus which now towers above their unfortunate country in all the horrible 
 deformity of an evil genius : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. v. p. 170. 
 bef._1863 a cuirassed_ colossus at the gate of the Horse Guards can be considered 
 a fair sample of the British soldier of the line : Thackeray, Sec. Ftin. of Napoleon, 
 ■ p. 320(1879). 1863 Thus the great Banker stood, a colossus of wealth and stability 
 to the eye: C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. i. p. 235. 1886 [There is] incongruity 
 between the attenuated Hibernian-looking giant on p. 29 and the bovine Colossus 
 on p. 37; AihentEum, Dec. iS, p. 821/3. 
 
 3. in combin. 
 
 1606 stands colossus-wise, waving his beam: Shaks., Trail., v. 5, 9. 1646 
 and stands Colossus like in the entrance of Nostre Datiie in Paris: Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. v. ch. xvi. p. 210 (1686). 1741 a Court or Yard for 
 
 the Statues, among which were three Collossus-like by Myro7i : J. Ozell, Tr. 
 Toumefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 106. 
 
 colpack: Turki. See calpack. 
 
 *COlporteur, sb. : Fr. : a pedlar, a hawker. Hence, Eng. col- 
 portage,\}sxe. system or employment of hawking religious tracts. 
 
 1839 One important and novel feature of the proceedings of the year in 
 France. ..is the employment of colporteurs: 23rar Ann. Rep. Atner. Bib. Soc, 
 p. 56. 1886 Athen£euvt, Jan. 30, p. 167/2. 
 
 columbarium: Lat. See colombario. 
 
 columbuck: Sp. See calambac. 
 
 colza (-^ — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. colza{t) : cabbage-seed, esp. of 
 the oil-bearing variety of Brassica Napus, a species of cab- 
 bage, the seeds of which yield colza-oil, used for lamps. 
 
 1825 the colsat or colza, or rape of the continent, the mo§t valuable plant to 
 cultivate for oil : Loudon, Ejicyc. Agric. 1[ 5460. 
 
 *Cdma, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. K<Bfia, = ' deep sleep', 'ex- 
 treme torpor' : an extreme torpor from which a person can- 
 not be roused. A symptom of a morbid condition of the 
 brain in which the cerebral functions are suspended. 
 
 1896 Phillips, World of Words. 1819 last night, at Alexandria, he 
 
 fell into a coma, and never woke again : T. Hope, Anast., Vol. III. ch. xiv. p. 365 
 (1820). 1863 apoplectic coma : C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. II. p. 107. 
 
 comandatore, commaiidadore, sb. : It. : commander, ser- 
 geant. 
 
 1606 Sir P. He's | A Comniandadore. Per. What! a common Serjeant? 
 B. TONSON, Voip., iv. I, Wks., p. 495 (1616). 
 
 combarband: Anglo-Ind. See cummerbund. 
 *COmbat {± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. combate, and Fr. combat. 
 
 1. a duel, a formal fight between two persons; Leg. a 
 judicial trial by battle ; an engagement in which the force on 
 both sides is small. 
 
 1546 the women stoode bie in cartes and waggons to beehoulde the combate : 
 Tr. Polydore Vergil sEng. Hist., Vol. i. p. 72(1846). 1562 so behaued him selfe in 
 the combatte that in the ende he obtained y^ victorie: J. Shute, Two Comm. 
 CTr ) ii. fol. 2 ro. 1579 challenged the combate of him : North, Tr. Plu- 
 
 tarch p. 304 (1612). 1588 Do you not see Pompey is uncasing for the 
 
 combat: Shaks., L. L. L., v. 2, 708. 1589 It grewe to single Combate: 
 
 W Warner, Albion's England, Bk. v. ch. xxviii. p. 126. 1589 if young 
 
 matching with olde, fire and frost fall at a combate : Greene, Mermphon, p. 38 
 (1880) 1590 I should, as Hector did Achilles,. ..Challenge in combat any of 
 you all: Marlowe, // TamburL, Wks., p. 59/1 (1865). 1591 desirous 
 
 of that combate, and his name sente to the governor to accepte his challenge : 
 CoNlNGSBY, Siege of Rouen, Camden Misc., Vol. I. p. 39 (1847). 1594 Thus 
 
 warres my hart, which reason doth maintaine, | And calls mine eye to combat if 
 he darre- Constable, Sonnets, 6th Dec, No. 7 (1818). 1601 the combate 
 
 between him and Hercules: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 5, ch. i, Vol. i. 
 D 90 1604 he did accept the particular Combate : T. Digges, Foure Parad., 
 I p '22 1619 it was iudicially giucn in cases deseruing death, to bee tried by 
 CoMc^te, the Defendant pleading not guilty, by gluing the Accuser .the Lye : 
 Purchas Microcosmus, ch. xl. p. 381. 1667 and at the Soldan s Chair | Defi d 
 the best oi Panim Chivalry | To mortal Combat: Milton, P. L., 1. 766 (1705). 
 
 2. a contest, a trial of strength or skill. 
 
 1603 the combats at the Isthmian games: Holland, Tr. Plui. Mor., p. 39. 
 
 3. a mental struggle, agitation of mind. 
 
 1611 the noble combat that 'twixt joy and sorrow was fought in Paulina : 
 Shaks., Wint. Tale, v. 2, 80. 
 
 COMEDY 
 
 261 
 
 combatant (-i ji. ^), sb. and adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. combatant 
 (pres. part.). 
 
 1. sb. : one who is engaged in fighting, a champion ; also, 
 metaph. one who contends with immaterial weapons. 
 
 1559 And valient Essex this bold challenge sent, I As combatant in his 
 great soueraigne's name : ./l/z>^.7tfa^., p. 846. [R.] 1591 wherein must re- 
 mayne such number of Combatants, as they may be able to repulse the enemie 
 vntil succour arriue: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 300. 1591 Come hither, 
 
 you that would be combatants ; Shaks., / Hen. VI. , iv. i, 134. 1606 Give 
 with thy trumpet a loud note. ..that the appalled air I May pierce the head of the 
 great combatant : — Troil., iv. 5, 5. 1608 sound trumpets, the combatants 
 
 are mounted ! Middleton, Family of Love, iii. 6, Wks., Vol. ill. p. 64 (1885). 
 1658 the Retiarie gladiators, the proper Combatants with the Secutores: Sir 
 Th. Brown, Garden ofCyr., ch. 2, p. 30 (1686). 1671 who single combatant | 
 Duell'd their armies: Milton, S. A., 344. 1845 the shortness and complete- 
 ness of the affair arose from the combatants being nearly equal in numbers : 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 367. 
 
 2. adj. : ready to fight, engaged in fighting, warlike. 
 
 1632 Their valours are not yet combatant, 1 Or truly antagonistic, as to 
 fight: B. Jonson, Magn. Lady, iii. 4, Wks., p. 452/1 (i860). 
 
 [Cotgrave gives combatant, for Mod. Fr. combattant^ 
 
 comble, sb. : Fr. : consummation, acme, summit, culmi- 
 nating point. 
 
 1883 Katherine's engagement to Hackblock was regarded. ..as the comble of 
 domestic felicity; Sat. Rev., Vol. S5, P- 445- 1883 and things were at their 
 
 'comble': Lady Bloomfield, Remiiiisc, Vol. 11. p. 172. 
 
 combly : Anglo-Ind. See cumly. 
 
 comboloio, sb. : Mod. Gk. KOfi^oXoytov : a rosary. 
 
 1813 And by her comboloio lies | A Koran of illumined dyes : Byron, Bride 
 ofAbydos, II. V. Wks., Vol. IX. p. 230 (1832). 1830 In his left hand lie held 
 
 a string of small coral beads, a comboloio which he hurled backwards and forwards 
 during the visit; J. Galt, Life of Byron, p. 85. 
 
 combustible {— .l — —), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. combustible : 
 inflammable, capable of being burnt ; also, metaph. Some- 
 times used as sb. in pi. 
 
 bef. 1535 Faith hath alwai good hope & charitie with it, and cannot but 
 worke well, no more than the fire can be w' out heate and light and burne al 
 combustible thinges that it may touch and tarj' with: Sir T. More, Wks.. 
 p. 264. [R.] 1611 Combustible, Combustible, soone fired ; Cotgr. 1646 
 Charcoals, made out of the wood of oxycedar, are white, because their vapours 
 are rather sulphureous than of any other combustible substance : Sir Th. Brown, 
 Pseud. Ep. [J.] 1667 [.Etna's] combustible I And fuel'd entrails; Milton, 
 P. L., I. 233, p. 13(1705). bef. 1859 Arnold was a combustible character: 
 
 W. Irving. [W.] 
 
 combustion {— ± —), sb. . Eng. fr. Fr. combustion. 
 
 1. conflagration, burning-up. 
 
 1611 Combustion, P,. combustion, burning, or consuming with fire; also, a 
 tumult: Cotgr. 1667 Hurl'd headlong flaming from th* Ethereal Skie, I 
 
 With hideous ruine and combustion: Milton, P. L., l. 46, p. 5 (1705). 
 
 I a. fiery rage, state of heat and excitement. 
 
 1711 I found Mrs Vanhomrigh all in combustion, squabbling with her rogue 
 of a landlord: Swift, Journ. to Stella, Let. xxviii. Wks., p. 313/1 (1869). 
 
 2. tumult, uproar, excessive disturbance. 
 
 1605 dire combustion and confused events ] Now hatch'd to the woeful time : 
 Shaks., Macb., ii. 3, 63. 1624 Christendome was like to fall into a generalj 
 
 combustion : Earl of Bristol, Defence, Camden Misc., Vol. vi. p. 53 (1871). 
 1667 to raise j Dreadful combustion warring, and disturb, | Though not destroy, 
 their happy Native seat : Milton, P. L., vi. 225, p. 218 (1705). 
 
 comediante, //. comedianti, sb. -. It. : a comedian. 
 
 1573 — 80 my lord Ritches players, or sum other freshe starteupp comedanties ■ 
 Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 67 (1884). 
 
 *comedietta, sb.: quasi-\t., meant for dim. of It. co7n- 
 (m)edia : a short comedy, a light interlude. 
 
 1878 she had written. ..the comedietta of ' Much Coin, much Care' ; G. Mac- 
 pherson. Life of Anna Jameson, p. 38. *1878 Miss Kate Field plays in 
 
 Eyes Right, a comedietta: Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 5/3. [St.] 1883 
 
 A comedietta entitled Dearest Mamma : Standard, Jan. 10, p. 2. 
 
 comedy (J- .- - ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. comidie : (a) a humorous 
 play in which the vices or follies of mankind, or peculiar 
 types of character, are held up to ridicule ; also, a performance 
 of such a play ; also, (b) metaph. an amusing or ridiculous 
 course of action or series of circumstances in real life ; also, 
 if) collect, the spirit or style belonging to such plays, as in 
 the phrases, Italian-comedy, the true spirit of comedy. There 
 is a casual use of commedy to translate the Lat. comoedia, 
 explained in Trevisa's Tr. Higden^s Polychron., Vol. i. p. 315 
 (1865). Comedies (bef. 1447 J. Russell, 510, in Babees Bk., 
 p. 150, Ed. Furnivall, 1868), meaning some kind of cooked 
 food, is probably quite distinct. 
 
 a. 1509 And some other wrote Comedyes with great libertye of speche : 
 which Comedies we cal Interludes ; Jas. Locher, in Barclay's Ship of Fools, 
 
262 
 
 COMENDADOR 
 
 Vol. I. p. 6 (1874). abt. 1520 Plautus, that wrote full many a comody: 
 
 J. Skelton, Garl. of Laur. , 354, Wks., Vol. i. p. 376 (1843). 1540 The 
 
 approved fables. .^comedies of Plautus: Palsgrave, Tr. Acolastus, sig. B iii r°. 
 1563 teache their children worldly learning, and make them to reade Comedes: 
 J. P11.KINGTON, Confut.y sig. K ii z/". 1573 — 80 Here is righte a newe 
 
 comedye for him that were delightid with overthwarte and contrary Supposes : 
 Gab. Harvey, if«. .S*., p. 86 (1884). 1679 the Comedies and Tragedies : 
 
 North, Tr. Plvtarch, p. 688 (1612). 1586 After the time of Homer, there 
 began the first Comedy wryters: W. Webbe, Discourse ofEng. Poet, in Hasle- 
 wood's Eng. Poets 0' Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 29(1815). 1688 like a Christmas comedy: 
 Shaks., L. L. L., v. 2, 462. 1603 the Comodies: J. Sylvester, Tr. Dh 
 
 Bartas, p. 187 (i6o8). 1620 into that credence, or rather into that Comedy: 
 
 Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Cowtc. Trent, p. xvii. (1676). 1646 acting comedies 
 on a stage placed on a cart: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. L p. 180 (1872). 1672 
 
 I entertamed the Maids of Honour at a comedy this afternoon: ib.. Vol. 11. p. 83. 
 b, 1870 "You must excuse Mr. Little, sir," said Bayne. "He is a stranger, 
 and doesn't know the comedy. Perhaps you will oblige us with a note where we 
 can find them" : C. Reade, Put Yourself in his Place, ch. xxiv. p. 273 (1888). 
 
 comendador : Sp. See commendador. 
 
 comestible (— -^ — — ), adj., also used as sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 comestible : eatable, in pi. eatables, victuals, viands. 
 
 1533 Albeit some herbes are most comestible, and do lasse harme vnto 
 nature, & moderately vsid maketh metely good blud : Elyot, Cast. Helthe, 
 Bk. n. ch. XV. (R.] 1611 C«»»«rf;<&, Comestible, eatable, fit to bee eaten : 
 Cotgr. 
 
 comity, sb. : Fr. : small party, party of intimate friends. 
 
 1848 She sang after dinner to a very little comity : Thackeray, Van. Fair, 
 Vol. n. ch. xvi. p. 163 (1879). 
 
 comitium, pi. comitia, sb. : Lat. Anglicised by Holland, 
 once at least, as cornice. 
 
 1. the place near the forum in Ancient Rome where the 
 citizens assembled by their curiae to vote ; hence, other places 
 of assembly. 
 
 1579 the place called at this day Comitium : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 25 
 (1612). 1600 their Cornices, i. Courts, and Lietes of Election : Holland, Tr. 
 Livy, Bk. iii. p. 114. 1606 besides the Comitium, the Market place, and 
 
 statelie Halls of Justice, hee beautified the CapitoU also : — Tr. Suet., p. 4. 
 
 2. in pi. comitia, an assembly of the Ancient Romans for 
 the purpose of electing a magistrate ; hence, an election ; 
 and, with reference to more modern times, a meeting, an 
 assembly. 
 
 1625 a Comitia of the Canters: B. Jonson, Stap. of News, v. i, Wks., p. 64 
 (1631). 1625 many baronesses ; with a number of other ladies, and a great 
 
 comitium of coaches: J. Chamberlain, in Courts^ Times ofChas. I., Vol. I. 
 p. 15 (1848). bef 1739 I assisted, Sept. 30, 1729, at the Michaelmas Comitia 
 of the [Royal] College [of Physicians], at choice of President, Censors, and other 
 officers: W. Stukeley, in Gent. Mag., LVlll. i. 120/1. 
 
 comitiva, sb. -. It. (Florio) : a retinue, a following of men. 
 
 1837 It seems that this cojnitiva was but lately organized ; C. Mac Farlane, 
 Banditti &^ Robbers, p. 115. 
 
 comley, comly : Anglo-Ind. See cumly. 
 
 ♦comma, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. xd/i/ia, = 'a short clause in a 
 period'; in Late Lat., comma==\h.s mark of punctuation, as 
 in Eng. 
 
 1. a mark dividing a sentence into clauses, separated by 
 the shortest pause recognised in punctuation. Formerly a 
 slanting stroke, but during 15, 1 6 cc. the mark ' , ' gradually 
 came into general use. Inverted commas, thus before, ' or 
 ", and thus after, ' or ", have replaced the ' pricks ' which 
 used to mark a quotation. The beautiful Comma butterfly 
 is so named from the shape of a white mark on the under 
 side of its wing. 
 
 1654 You search verie narowly when you misse not a comma, but you knowe 
 what nugator signifieth : Whitgift, Z>^, p. 341. [R.] 1589 Puttenham, 
 Eng, Poes., ll. iv. p. 88 (i86g). 1623 Lac. But a "woman; a comma at 
 
 woman: Middleton, More Dissemblers, iii. 2, Wks., Vol. vi. p. 432 (1885). 
 bef. 1637 Syllables, Points, Colojis, commds, and the like: B. Jonson, Discov., 
 p. 90 (1640). 1699 on it are writ the Psalms in large Capital Letters, with 
 
 Comma's or Points : M. Lister, Joum. to Paris, p. 118. 1732 every word, 
 figure, point, and comma of this impression : Pope, Wks., Vol. v. p. 250 (1757). 
 
 2. metaph. in various senses, as a pause, a link connecting 
 two distinct entities, something quite insignificant. 
 
 1693 Whose [my] faintyng breath with sighing commaes broken [ Drawes on 
 the sentence of my death by pawses: B. Barnes, Parth. &= Parth., p. 76. 
 [N. & Q.] 1603 I feare the point of the sword will make a Comma [with a 
 
 play on the word 'period'] to your cunning: N. Breton, Mad Lett., No. 38. 
 \ib.'\ 1604 peace should still her wheaten garland wear | And stand a comma 
 
 'tween their amities : SpAKS., Ham., v. 2, 42. 1607 no levell'd malice 1 Infects 
 one comma in the course I hold: — Timon, i. i, 48. 
 
 3. a clause. 
 
 1671 In the Moresco catalogue of crimes, adultery and fornication are found 
 in the first comma: L. Addison, W. Barbary, p. 171. 
 
 COMMENDADOR 
 
 4. Mus. the interval between a greater and a lesser tone, 
 or the difference between a C and the B sharp next below it 
 arrived at by ascending from a lower C by a progressive 
 series of fifths, or by a progressive series of thirds. The last 
 two commas have been called apotome tnajor, and apotome 
 minor. 
 
 1742 he makes great ado about dividing tones major, tones minor, dieses and 
 commas, with the quantities of them : R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. 
 p. 210 (1826). 1797 Encyc. Brit., Vol. xii. p. 517, note S. 
 
 commandadore: It. See comandatore. 
 
 commandant (-i z. ±), sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. commandant : a. 
 commander, esp. of a garrison. Partly Anglicised, 
 
 1764 [See conversazione]. 1823 Perceiving then no more the com- 
 mandant I Of his own corps: Byron, Don yuan, vill. xxxi. 
 
 ♦commando, J^. : Ah.Du.fr. Sp. comando, = '2L command': 
 an expedition (against native Africans) under the jurisdic- . 
 tion of a commander. 
 
 1885 The missionaries [in South Africa] protested against the capture and 
 enslavement of native children by the Dutch commandos: Athenaum, Aug. 13, 
 p. 201/1, 
 
 commark, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. comarca : a boundary, border- 
 land, territory. 
 
 1612 keepeth for me a flocke of sheepe in this Commarke : T. Shelton, Tr. 
 Don Quixote, Pt. II. ch. iv. p. 25. 
 
 *Comme il faut,/,^r. : Fr., 'as it ought to be'. 
 
 1. adv. : properly, in a well-bred manner. 
 
 1756 we are not dead comme ilfaut : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. m. p. 8 
 (1857)- 
 
 2. adj. : well-bred, presentable in society. 
 
 1818 I would not present in my own exclusive circle one who was not in all 
 points comme ilfaut: Lady Morgan, Fl Macarthy, Vol. in. ch. iii. p. 158 
 (1819). 1826 But all looked perfectly comme il faut, and on the whole very 
 
 select: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. v. ch. v. p. 187 (1881). 1828 you 
 may be also sure that the menage will, in outward appearance at least, be quite 
 comme ilfaut: Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. iv. p. 10 (1859). 1841 The air 
 
 comme ilfaut, the perfect freedom from all gauckerie, the ease of demeanour: 
 Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. i. p. 94. 1864 she's very kind 
 
 you know, and all that, but I don't think she's what you call comme ilfaut '. 
 Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. vii. p. 79 (1879). 1856 — 8 but it never 
 
 can have been comme il faut in any age or nation for a man of note. ..to be con- 
 stantly asking for money: Macaulay, in Trevelyan's Life, Vol. 11. ch. xiv. 
 p. 459(1878). 1878 [These people] are quite «w;«^ iV^rtK^ : Geo. Eliot, 
 
 Dan. Deronda, Bk. I. ch. i. p. 6. 
 
 commenda, sb. : Late Lat. ; commendam, used as sb., 
 = 'benefice held in commendam ' {g. v.) ; trust, charge. The 
 form commendo is prob. fr. It. comenda. 
 
 1. a vacant benefice held in trust pending the appoint- 
 ment of a clerk duly qualified to hold the same; generally 
 commendams were granted to bishops to retain benefices 
 they had forfeited on promotion ; a layman might also hold 
 the temporalities of a benefice as a commendam. 
 
 1663 diuers fat benefices and prebendes, which they kept still for a cotn- 
 mendum: J. Pilkington, Confut., sig. N ii V. 1575 He came to me to 
 
 requier a Pluralitie, but I tolde him it shoulde be a Commendam that he must sue 
 firste for at the Q. handes: Abp. Parker, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. IV. 
 No. ccccviii. p. 19 (1846). 1598 Comendatore, one that hath commendoes 
 
 put to his charge : Florio. 1616 his Commendums of the orders o{...Alcan- 
 
 tara, and S. James: Johnson, Trav., p. 350. 1617 the Lord Hobart, 
 
 arguing in the exchequer chamber in the msitt&T of commendam... -was so ravished 
 with the argument: J. Chamberlain, in Co7irt and Times of Jas. I., Vol. n. 
 p. 19 (1848). 1620 But to finde a colourable way to put this in practice, they 
 laid hold on Commendoes, a thing instituted at the first to good purpose, but after 
 used to this end only : Brent, Tr. Sonve's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. II. p. 234 
 (1676). 1626 Thus dealt he with Comjnenda^s (deuised for the good of the 
 
 Church, which was commended for a time to some other fit Rector...): Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. II. Bk. viii. p. 1258. bef. 1670 Yet some suitors were so im- 
 
 portunate to compass this Deanery, upon his expected leaving, that he was put to 
 it to plead hard for that Commenda, before he carried it: J. Hacket, Abf. 
 Williams, Pt. I. 73, p. 62 (1693). 1691 I find a man may hold all the seven 
 
 deadly sins in Commendam with a Saintship : Reasons of Mr. Bays, &-c., Pref., 
 sig. A 2 r". 1705 which he held before his promotion by a commendam : 
 Burnet, Hist. Own Time, Vol. in. p. 250 (1818). 
 
 2. metaph. 
 
 bef. 1658 But when the Twin crys halves, she quits the first, | Nature's 
 Commendam must be likewise Nurst: J. Cleveland, Wks., ii. p. 25 (1687). 
 1756 In the mean time, Mr. Pitt stays at home, and holds the House of Commons 
 \^ commendam: Hoe. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iii. p. 62 (1857). 
 
 commendador, sb. -. Sp. comendador : knight-commander, 
 lieutenant-governor. See comandatore. 
 
 1698 ZIotj Luisde Zuniga the grand Commendador oi Castille: R. Barret, 
 Theor.of Warres, Bk. v. p. 170. 1623 one of the commendadore oi Alcan- 
 
 tara: Middleton, Span. Gipsy, ii. i, Wks., Vol. vi p 141 (1885) 
 
COMMENDATOR 
 
 commendator (z^j.^), sb.: Eng. fr. It. comendatore, 
 = one that hath commendoes put to his charge" (Florio), or 
 Sp. comendador, = ' knight-commander '. As apphed to a 
 priest in Great Britain, commendator is probably for com- 
 mendatory, ^^ 2, secular person who holds a benefice in com- 
 mendam\ 
 
 1645 To this building joins the house of the Commendator: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 151 (1872). 1777 Don Ferdinand de Toledo, great commendator of 
 Leon: Robertson, America, Bk. ni, Wks., Vol. vi. p. 200(1824). 
 
 commendo, \st fiers. sing. pres. ind. of Lat. commendare, 
 = ' to recommend': sb.: a recommendation. 
 
 1620 By these commendoes he gets patients : T. Vennee, Via Recta, p. 361. 
 [C. E. D.] 
 
 commensalis, pL commensales, sb. : Late Lat. : one who 
 has his meals at the same table with others ; a fellow-boarder ; 
 in universities, a fellow-commoner. 
 
 1775 Some of the moths his commensales remonstrated to him I suppose, 
 that he had fouled his own chrysalis by helping to unravel an intricate web ; 
 HoR. Walpole, Letters^ Vol. vi. p. 299 (1857). 
 
 '^commentator {± — .l ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. commentator, 
 = 'an interpreter', noun of agent to Lat. cotmnentari^^^to 
 study': an expounder, an annotator. 
 
 1611 CowTMfw^ai^^Mr, A commentator, or commenter: Cotgr. 1621 so 
 
 many commentators, treatises, pamphlets, expositions, sermons ; R. Burton, 
 Anat. Mel.y To Reader, p. 20 (1827). 1646 Servius his ancient Commen- 
 
 tator: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iv. ch. xii. p. 174 (1686). 1664 the 
 
 nimble Perfunctorinesse of some Comvientaiors : R, Whitlock, Zootoinia^ 
 p. 454. 1662 their chief Commentator and Paraphrast of the A Icoran : J. Davies, 
 Avibassadors Trav., Bk. vi, p. 277(1669). 1666 iht.Canan£E, Isles. ..aboutwhich 
 has been no small difference amongst Writers. Some placing them at the Azores... 
 but the Commentator upon Horace near the ultima Thule, where Tzetzes as truly 
 finds the Elyzian Fields: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 2 (1677). 1704 Some of 
 the commentators tells us, that Marsya was a lawyer: Addison, Wks.., Vol. i. 
 p. 463 (Bohn, 1854). 1712 Our Party-Authors will also afford me a great 
 
 Variety of Subjects, not to mention Editors, Commentators, and others: Spectator,, 
 No. 457, Aug. 14, p. 655/1 (Morley). 1758 some commentator on the Scriptures : 
 Hor. Walpole, Letters^ Vol. iii. p. 133 (1857). 
 
 commdrage, sb. \ Fr. : gossiping. See comm^re. 
 
 1818 to talk over in village commerage a person of Lady Clancare's rank and 
 celebrity: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. iii. ch. iii. p. 157 (1819). 
 
 commerband: Anglo-Ind. See cummerbund. 
 
 comm^re, Ji^. : Fr., ///. 'fellow-mother': "A she-gossip, or 
 godmother; a gomme" (Cotgr.), a cummer. 
 
 1598 after them foUoweth the bryde between two Commeres, each in their 
 Pallamkxn, which is most costly made: Tr. y. Van Limckoten's Voy., Bk. i. 
 Vol. I. p. ig6 (1885). — the Commeres goe up and sit with great gravitie in a 
 window: lo., p. 197. 
 
 *commis, sb. : Fr. : clerk. 
 
 1744 to pen manifestos worse than the lowest cojnmis that is kept jointly by 
 two or three margraves, is insufferable: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 321 
 (1857). 1763 his connections at court are confined to a comjttis, or clerk in 
 
 the secretary's office: Smollett, France dr* Italy, ii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 258 (1817). 
 1803 It is something novel to hear such language from a comtnis of that govern- 
 ment: Edin. Rev.y Vol. 3, p. 85. 
 
 commis voyageur, phr. : Fr. : commercial traveller. 
 Sometimes shortened to commis. 
 
 1845 but the company is often composed of French and German commis 
 voyageurs who do not travel in the truth or soap lines : Ford, Handbk. Spain, 
 Pt. I. p. 206. 
 
 commiseration (—-^—-^—),J^. : Eng. ix.Yr. commiseration: 
 compassion, pity, sympathy for the misery of others. 
 
 1588 When it should move you to attend me most^ [ Lending your kind com- 
 miseration: Shaks., Tit. And., v. 3, 93. 1598 m a pityfuU commiseration 
 I could wish them [rebells] to be receaved: Spens., State Irel., Wks., p. 653/2 
 (1883). 1667 her lowly plight. ..in Adam wrought [Commiseration: Milton, 
 P /,. ' X. 040. 1688 imploring their pity and commiseration : Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. II. p. 283 (1872). 
 
 commiserator (.- z _ _i -), sb. : Eng. : one who shows or 
 feels commiseration. 
 
 bef 1682 Deaf unto the thunder of the laws and rocks unto the cries of 
 charitable commiserators : Sir Th. Brown, Christ. Mor., 11. 6. [T.] 
 
 [From Eng. comfniserate, or commiseration. Lat. ^com- 
 miserator ought to mean 'one who excites pity'.] 
 *commissaire, sb. : Fr. : commissioner, commissary. 
 
 1793 the Commissaires have persisted in their measure of shutting the port : 
 Amer. State Papers, Vol. i. p. 400 (1832). 
 
 ^commissariat {J. -J-- -), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. commissariat : 
 the service of providing food and stores for troops ; hence, 
 generally, supply of stores and provisions. 
 
 1811 The commissariat is well known to be of the very worst : Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 18, p. 246. 1826 their commissariat so miserably supplied : SuBalterny 
 
 COMMUNE 
 
 263 
 
 ch. 6, p. 105 (1828). 1856 This [appearance of hare and reindeer] looks promising 
 for our winter commissariat : E. K. Kane, Arctic Explor.^ Vol- i. ch. xi. p. 126. 
 1883 her foresight in the commissariat department, far exceeded that of youth : 
 M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf^ Vol. 11. ch. v. p. 165. 
 
 ''^commissionaire, sb. : Fr. : one who is entrusted with any 
 commission ; esp. a messenger attached to a hotel, public 
 building, set of chambers, &c. 
 
 1641 the commissionaires. ..are to dispatch bussinesse in the King's absence : 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iv. p. 50 (1872). 1749 You are an excellent com- 
 
 ■missionaire, and my dutiful thanks attend you for your care and trouble: Lord 
 Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. xlvii. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 353 (1777). 
 1822 he had lived twelve years in Paris, a covi7nissionaire at the corner of the 
 Palais Royal : L. Simond, Switzerlafid, Vol. i. p. 484. 1826 A lame com- 
 
 fnissionaire, such an one as is to be found at the gateway of every hotel in every 
 large town upon the Rhine : Rejl. on a Ramble to Germany, p. 45. 1880 he 
 
 is its comviissionaire, or odd man : J. Payn, Confident. Agent, ch. xiv. p, 100. 
 
 *commode (-:i ii), sb. and adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. commode. 
 1. sb, : I. a kind of high head-dress, fashionable in the 
 time of William and Mary. 
 
 1691 Sure that Commode was made, I' faith, | In Days of Queen Elizabeth : 
 Islington- Wells, p. 10. 1694 A Cotnmode, is a frame of Wire, two or three 
 Stories high, fitted for the Head, or cover'd with Tiffany, or other thin Silks: 
 N. H., Ladies Did., p. 10/2. 1696 What wou'd I give t* have shewd ] You, 
 Errant Knights a Romp in a Commode : D'Urfev, Don Quix., Pt. iii. Epil. 
 1711 Her Commode was not half a Foot high : Spectator, No. 129, July 28, 
 p. 194/2 (Morley). 1716 she has contrived to show her principles by the 
 
 setting of her commode: Addison, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 425 (1856). 18.. the 
 
 commode and all the pyramidal, scaffolded heads had gone out: C. Reade, 
 Wandering Heir, ch. i. p. 23 (1883). 
 
 \. sb.\ 1. a chest of drawers, a bureau. 
 
 1760 cabinets, commodes, tables: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iii. p. 296 
 (1857), 1771 my French commode : Smollett, Humph. CL, p. 1/2 (1882). 
 
 1776 Pray don't let the commode be too much ornamented : In J. H. Jesse's 
 Geo. Selivy7i &^ Contemporaries, Vol. 11. p. 88 (1882). 
 
 L sb. : 3. a prostitute, a procuress. 
 
 1753 the mistress a commode: Foote, Englishman in Paris, \. [Davies] 
 
 \. sb.\ ^. a night-stool. 
 
 n. adj. : convenient, agreeable, accommodating. 
 
 1728 So, sir, am I not very commode to you ? Gibber, Vanbrugh's Prov. 
 Husb., iv. [Davies] 
 
 *commodore (^ ^ r.), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. comendador^ 
 = 'knight-commander': a naval officer in command of a 
 small detachment of vessels ; also, a courtesy title of the 
 president of a yacht club, and the senior captain of a fleet of 
 merchantships ; also^ the leading vessel of a fleet of mer- 
 chantships. 
 
 1738 Chambers, Cyc/. 1756 Commodore Edgecumbe : Hor. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. ill. p. 12 (1857). 1779 is turned into a commodore of a cruising 
 squadron: ib., Vol. vii. p. 196(1858). 
 
 commoigne, sb. : Old Fr. : a monk of the same convent. 
 
 1612 loffred Abbot of Crowland, with one Gilbert his commoigne, and three 
 other monks: S^i.T)^ii, Drayton's Polyolb., S. 11. [T.] 
 
 commortha, sb. pi. : Welsh cymhorthau, pi. of cymhorth, 
 = * aid ', ' succour ' : contributions exacted from tenants. 
 Spelt coinmoithes in Minsheu, s. v. commote. 
 
 1640 Farthermore ye shall understonde that where ffor the highe commoditie 
 and welth of Wales and the Marches of the same, Commortha and other exaccions 
 were fordon by Statute: Bp. Lee, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iii. 
 No. ccclxii. p. 276 (1846). 
 
 commot(e), sb. : Eng. fr. Welsh cwmwd, = 'B. division of a 
 cantred' {g'. v.): in Wales, half a Hundred, a district of 
 fifty townships. 
 
 1535 Stat. 27 Hen. VIII., c. 26, 5. 1617 Minsheu, Guide into Tongues. 
 
 communard, sb. ; Fr. : a member or supporter of the Paris 
 Commune of 1871 ; hence, an extreme republican who advo- 
 cates the independence of communes (see commune), a com- 
 munist. 
 
 *commune (i. ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. commune : a community, 
 generally used in reference to foreign countries. 
 
 I. a municipal district, the government of a municipal 
 district, the citizens of a municipal district taken collectively ; 
 esp. applied to the smallest administrative divisions of 
 France. In the country, a commune sometimes includes 
 several villages. 
 
 1673 The Commune of Engadina alia hath 10 great Villages : J, Ray, 
 yaurn. Low Countr., p. 414, 1803 Votes are. ..to be given. ..before the chief 
 magistrate of each com.mune where the voter resides: Edin. Rev., Vol. i, p. 383. 
 1837 In the country each commune has one, or more, gardes champitres, whose 
 sole business it is to detect and arrest trespassers : J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. 
 p. 130. 
 
264 
 
 COMMUNIBUS ANNIS 
 
 2. a revolutionary committee consisting of persons who 
 advocate the theory that every municipal unit should be in- 
 dependent, and connected with the rest of the nation by fede- 
 ration only. Such a committee held Paris from 1789 to 1794. 
 The section of extreme republicans who gained temporary 
 possession of Paris in 1871 was also called the Coni7nune\ 
 as also was their revolution and the period of its duration. 
 
 1836 Robespierre's present power in the commune : J. W. Croker, Essays 
 Fr. Rev., vi. p. 346 (1857). 1880 a plot to promote a social revolution in 
 
 Paris. ..was, in fact, the inception of the covimuiie'. Lib. Univ. Knoivi., Vol. viii. 
 p. 89. 
 
 communibus annis, phr. : Late Lat. : in common years, 
 in average years. 
 
 1626 they say not £^0 commimibus annis, save the benefit of convenient 
 lodgings : J. Mead, in Court &= Ti7nes o/Chas. /. , Vol. i. p. 170 (1848). 1665 
 every Crown increased not less than 100. as Pliny reports; so that communibus 
 annis, 1200000 Crowns came into his Exchequer; Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 38 (1677). 1746 Five thousand tuns of wine imported communibus annis 
 
 into Ireland: Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. in. No. Ixxvi. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 546 (1777). 1759 What the loss in such a balance might amount to, com.- 
 
 jnunihus annis, I would leave to a special jury of sufferers in the same traffic to 
 determine: Sterne, Trist. Shand., i. x. Wks., p. 24(1839). 1783 The island 
 produces comtnunibus a?tms, twenty thousand hogsheads of sugar: J. Adams, 
 iVks., Vol. VIII. p. 139 (1853). 1808 stated by the managers to have produced 
 him three or four hundred pounds, communibtis annis; Scott, Dryden's Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. loi. 
 
 communicator {—IL—± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Low Lat. com- 
 fnunicator^ noun of agent to Lat. C07n7m7nzcare, = ^to com- 
 municate* : one who or that which communicates. 
 
 bef. 1687 This was that Tetractys which is called Koctjuos or the Universe, 
 by the first communicatour of which mystery both Pythagoras himself and the 
 succeeding Pythagoreans so religiously swore: H. More, AJ>^. to Def., ch. iv. 
 [R.] bef. 1691 R. BovLE. [/^.] 1807 I have already proposed to en- 
 
 croach farther upon your space than the communicator of an article in its nature 
 not generally interesting, can reasonably be allowed to do; Beresford, Miseries, 
 Vol. 11. p. 189 (5th Ed.). 
 
 ^communiqti^, sb. : Fr. : communication, report. 
 
 1882 The result appeared in a long coinmuniqui which attracted general 
 interest : W. Besant, All Sorts &> Conditions of Men, ch. xlv. p. 292. 
 
 comot : Eng. fr. Welsh. See commote. 
 
 compact (— -^), adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. compacte: compacted, 
 joined together, pressed together. The adj. compact, = ^con- 
 federated', ^united in a league', is a distinct word. The sb. 
 C07npac^, = ^structure\ 'frame', is prob. fr. the vb. cofnpact. 
 
 1. composed (of), compounded (of), consisting (of). 
 
 1531 Beholde the foure elementes wherof the body of man is compacte, howe 
 they be set in their places called spheris: Elyot, Govemour, Bk. i. ch. i. Vol. i. 
 p. 4 ^1880). — knowe that thou arte verely a man compacte of soule and body, 
 and in that all other men be equall unto the: ib., Bk. in. ch. iii. Vol. ii. p. 206. 
 1588 My heart is not compact of flint nor steel: Shaks., Tit. And., v. 3, 88. 
 bef„1674 Compact of unctuous vapour: Milton. [J.] 1694 but of itself it 
 burns not wood or any compact body: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 339 (1872). 
 
 2. of closely united substance or component parts, solid, 
 dense. 
 
 1673 — 80 the erthe itselfe maye be a compacte and condensate bodye of 
 the grosser and quarrier sorte of them: Gab. Harvey, Lett, Bk., p. 84(1884). 
 1642 as it were in skirmish to change the compact order : Milton, ApoL 
 Smect., Wks., Vol. i. p. 222 (1806). 
 
 2 a. well-joined, well-knit, held firmly together, containing 
 much in a comparatively small compass. 
 
 1585 as fayre a compact townne as I have senne : Leycester Corresp., p. 480 
 (Camd. Soc, 1844). 1611 Jerusalem is builded as a city that is compact to- 
 
 gether: Bible, Ps., cxxii. 3. abt. 1623 In one hand Pan has a pipe of seven 
 
 reeds, compact with wax together : Peacham. [J.] 1641 one mighty growth 
 and stature of an honest man, as big and compact in virtue as in body: Milton, 
 Reform, in Eng-., Bk. ii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 29(1806). 1645 We went to see 
 the ruins of the old haven, so compact with that bituminous sand in which the 
 materials are laid : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 164 (1872). 
 
 3. Rhet. and LzL concisely expressed, closely reasoned, 
 compressed, terse. 
 
 1711 Where a foreign tongue is elegant, expressive, close, and compact, we 
 must study the utmost force of our language : Felton, Dissert. Class. [L.] 
 
 compadre, J^. : Sp., 'godfather'; S. Amer. Sp., ^associate', 
 * partner'. 
 
 1864 The negro. ..set off alone in a montaria...in the dead of night, to warn 
 his "compadre" of the fate in store for him : H. W. Bates, Nat. on Ainazons, 
 ch. vii. p. 189. 1884 If the compadre with the machete be true, the tiger has 
 probably two victims instead of one: F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 365. 
 
 compages, sb. : Lat. : a structure, a composite body, a 
 framework of compacted parts. Anglicised in 17 c. as com- 
 
 1666 Your gla.ss drops, from which if the least portion be broken, the whole 
 compages immediately dissolves and shatters into dust and atoms : S. Parker, 
 
 COMPATIBLE 
 
 Plat. Philos., p. 46. [C] 1678 And he supposed this to be that which 
 
 brought the Confused Chaos, of Omnifarious Atoms into that Orderly Compages 
 of the World that now is: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. i. p. 26. bef. 
 
 1682 The compage of all physical truth is not so closely jointed, but opposition 
 may find intrusion : Sir Th. Brown, Christ. Mor., 11. 3. [T.] 1684 God... 
 seems to cast in the whole created compages of heaven and earth, as no firm 
 object of his pleasure: S. Charnock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Dhn7ies, 
 Vol. HI. p. 430 (1865). 1693 the whole Compages of this Sublunary World, 
 
 and all the Creatures that are in it: J. Ray, Three Discourses, lii. p. 301 (1713). 
 
 *COmpagnon de VOyage,/^r. : Fr. : travelling-companion. 
 
 1768 do not one half of your gentry go with a humdrum compagnon de 
 z/^yfl^? the same round : ?)TKRtiE, Sentiment. Journ.y'p. -^t {^jjr)).^ 1770 I 
 
 was heartily tired of my coinpagnon de voyage, and glad to get rid of him : In 
 J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn dr' Contemporaries, Vol. iil. p. 3 (1882). 1818 
 
 his very ardent admiration for his compagnon de voyage : Lady Morgan, Ft. 
 Macarthy, Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 238 (1819). 1842 her fair compagnon de voyage, 
 
 whose name was Miss Runt : Thackeray, Miscellanies, Vol. IV. p. 294 (1857). 
 1859 the mother of the amiable curate then at Tresco, who had been my only 
 compagnon de voyage : Once a Week, Oct. i, p. zyZh. 1883 Colonel Martin, 
 my compagnon de voyage from Southampton to Malta: Lord Saltoun, Scraps, 
 Vol. II. ch. iv. p. 118. 
 
 compare {— li), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. comparer. As early as 
 14 c. comparison was used both as sb. and vb. 
 
 I. trans. : i. to place objects (mentally) side by side with 
 a view of observing similarity or difference of qualities or 
 quantity, to express the result of such observations. Used 
 with direct objects, with one direct object and the prep, with, 
 and absol. The phr. not to be compared with generally 
 means 'very inferior to', or (less often) 'very superior to'. 
 
 1609 he comparyd to ioyous Armony. | His foulys.she Bagpype voyde of aJ 
 melody: Barclay, Ship of Fools, Vol. 11. p. 28(1874). 1&46 a man. ..rather 
 
 to be compared with the auncient Romanes then with men of that age ; Tr. 
 Polydore VergiFs Eng. Hist., Vol. II. p. 4 (1844). 1557 I hard a herdman 
 once compare : | That quite nightes he had mo slept : | And had mo mery dales 
 to spare: | Then he, which ought the beastes, he kept; TotteVs Misc., p. 129 
 (1870). 1593 York is too far gone with grief, | Or else he never would com- 
 
 pare between: Shaks., Rich. II., ii. r, 185. 1595 Compare our faces and 
 
 be judge yourself: — K. John, i. 79. 1664 comparing his birth and edu- 
 
 cation with that of his Cardinal Patron: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. m. p. 145(1872). 
 1667 to compare ] Great things with small: Milton, P. L., II. 921. 1694 
 
 Name not (she cry'd) your puny Loss, | Compared with my dire Weeping-Cross : 
 Poet Buffoojid, &^c., p. 9. 
 
 1.2. to liken, to note similarity of one object to another. 
 Used with one direct object and prepp. to, unto. 
 
 1535 Wyszdome is more worth then precious stones, & all y" thinges y* thou 
 canst desyre, are not to be compared vnto her: Coverdale, Bible, Prov., iii. 15. 
 1557 In faith, me thinke, some better waies | On your behalfe might well be 
 sought, I Then to compare (as ye haue done) | To matche the candle with the 
 Sonne : Totters Misc., p. 21 (1870). 1588 I am compared to twenty thousand 
 fairs: Shaks., L. L. L., v. 2, 37. 1594 but when the sunne thee I compar'd 
 withall, I doubtless the sunne I flattered too much: Constable, Sojmets, rst 
 Dec, No. 7 (i8i8). 1595 He that compared mans bodie to an boast: 
 
 G". Markham, Trag. Sir R. Grenvile, p. 60 (1871). 1611 who in the heaven 
 can be compared unto the Lord ? Bible, Ps. , Ixxxix. 6. 
 
 I. 3. Gram, to form from an adjective of the positive 
 degree, an adjective of the comparative or superlative 
 degree ; to give viva voce, or in writing, the degrees of com- 
 parison of any adjective. For instance, a teacher or ex- 
 aminer says "Compare much''- Answer. "Much, more, 
 most"- 
 
 II. intr. to seem like, to seem equal to, to set up a 
 claim of equality or similarity ; hence, rarely, to compete, to 
 vie. Used with the prep, with, and absol. 
 
 1509 none may with them compare : Barclay, Ship of Fools, Vol. 11. p. i 
 (1874). — This folysshe Marcia with Phebus dyd contende. | Comparynge with 
 hym in songe of Armony : ib., p. 29. 1531 And of suche faire inheritance his 
 highnesse may compare with any prince that euer raigned : Elyot, Govemour, 
 Bk. I. ch. xxiv. Vol. I. p. 260 (1880). 1557 My case with Phebus may 
 
 compare : TottelsMisc, p. 266 (1870). 1590 And, with her beautie, bountie 
 did compare, | Whether of them in her should have the greater share : Spens., 
 F. Q., IV. lii. 39. 1594 for none compares with mee in true devotion : 
 
 Con-stable, Sonnets jl'e, Dec, No. 10 (1818). 1597 Shall pack-hotses I 
 
 And hollow pamper d jades of Asia, | Which cannot go but thirty mile a-day, I 
 Compare with Casars, and with Cannibals, | And Trojan Greeks? Shaks., 
 // Hen. IV., 11. 4, iSo. 1611 a creature such | As, to seek through the regions 
 of the earth | For one h.s like, there would be something failing I In him that 
 should compare: — Cymb., 1. i, 22. 1645 The inside of the Palace may 
 
 compare with any in Italy for furniture : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 197 (1872). 
 1667 new delights, | As may compare with Heaven: Milton, P. £., v. 432. 
 
 comparition (^ _ .£ -), sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. comparition : an 
 appearance, a presentation of one's self to public view. 
 
 ^^'yi. Comparition, A comparition ; an apparance, appearing, or representing 
 of himselfe to open view : CoTGR. > rr &f f & 
 
 compatible (^ J---), adj. -. Eng. fr. Fr. compatible. 
 
 I. able to exist together in one organism, system, consti- 
 tution, or character, consistent with. " ' - - 
 the prep. to. 
 
 Formerly used with 
 
COMPENDIUM 
 
 COMPLIMENT 
 
 265 
 
 1620 the Papal dignity is not compatible with such a quality: Brent, Tr. 
 SoavesHist. Comic. Trent, Bk. i. p. 40(1676). bef. 1676 The object of the 
 
 will IS such a good as is compatible to an intellectual nature: Hale, Orig. Mail. 
 [J.] bef, 1746 Our poets have joined together such qualities as are by nature 
 the most compatible ; valour with anger, meekness with piety, and prudence with 
 dissimulation: Broome. \ih.'\ 
 
 2. able to exist in association with, able to bear with, 
 capable of being born with, suitable, in agreement, mutually 
 agreeable. 
 
 bef. 1535 not repugnant but compatible; Sir T. More, Wks., p. 485. [R.] 
 1598 Compatibile, compatible, suffering or abiding one another : Florio. 1611 
 Compatibles Compatible, concurrable : Cotgr. 
 
 3. of a benefice, capable of being held with another by- 
 one person. 
 
 1620 benefices compatible and incompatible; Brent, Tr. Soaves Hist. 
 Coiinc. Trent, Bk. vii. p. 610 (1676). 
 
 ■^compendium, pL compendia, sb.\ Lat., 'a saving',. 'an 
 abbreviating', 'a short cut', 
 
 1. an abridgment (of anything written or spoken), a sum- 
 mary, a concise statement or account. 
 
 1589 these menopprest with greater penurie of Art, do pound their capacitie 
 in barren Compendiums: Nashe, in Greene's Menaphon, p. 12 (1880). 1698 
 
 mighty men can exercise it with commendation, being as it were a compendium 
 of the greater part of the liberal artes ; R. Havdocke, Tr. Lomatius, Pref., p. 8. 
 bef. 1628 The law is the compendium of morality, and the Gospel is the com- 
 pendium of tlie law: Feltham, Resolves^ Pt. ii. p. 205 (1806). 1639 you 
 may see what kind of atheistical creatures those are that turn off all with a com- 
 pendium in religion : Sibbes, Wks., Vol. ii. p. igo (1862). 1642 Which he 
 that studies wisely learns in a compendium : Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med., § xv. 
 Wks., Vol. II. (Bohn, 1852). 1652 A Compendium of the Sublevations and 
 Turmoils which happen'd in the City, and among the People of Cosenza : Howell, 
 Ft. 1/ Massanieiio (Hist. Rev. Napl.), p. 42. 1664 our Saviours Compendium 
 0/ the Law of doing as we would be done by : R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 501. 
 bef. 1668 The most cramp'd Compendium that the Age hath seen, since all 
 Learning hath been almost torn into Ends, outstrips him by the Head : J. Cleve- 
 land, Wks., p. 79 (1687). 1664 now for a Compendium^ and to gratify 
 Gejitlemen with what is most effectual, as well as easy; let them always be pro- 
 vided with a plentiful Stock of old I/eats-duug:.. Th&n with Three Parts of this, 
 and One of the. ..Tanner's Pit they will be provided with an incomparable Com- 
 position: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 204 (1720). 1665 one Howel...has published 
 a very profitable Compendium of Universal History : — Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 164 
 (1872). 1670 'R.oviiQ...ancie7itly sii/ed...th.e Compendium of the World ; the 
 common Mother and Nurse of all Virtues: R. Lassels, Voy, Hal., Pt. 11. p. 3 
 (1698). 1681 — 1703 And in that compendium of prayers our Lord gave us, 
 he puts in two petitions much to one purpose: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in NichoVs 
 Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. vii. p. 261 (1B63). 1704 our last recourse must be 
 had to large indexes and little compendiums : Swift, Tale of a Tub, § vii. Wks., 
 p. 79/1 (1869). 1786 He studied while he dress'd, for true 'tis | He read 
 Compendiums, Extracts, Beauties: H. More, Florio, 118, p. 8. 1819 In the 
 judicious compendium of Mr. Murray, I observe the following note : Bowdich, 
 Mission to Ashantee, Pt. 11. ch. 1. p. 188. 1886 As a compendium of definite 
 knowledge unobscured by the fog of speculation. Sir W. R. Anson's treatise... 
 must be looked upon as standing out prominently among recent works : A thenaiun, 
 Sept. 25, p. 391/1. 
 
 2. metaph. a likeness or reproduction on a small scale, a 
 personification (of some great principle or quality). 
 
 1619 the Body is an expresse Image and briefe Com.pendium of the World : 
 PuECHAS, Microcosmus, ch. xi. p. 119. 1625 warre (the inchanted circle of 
 
 death, com.pe7idiunt of misery. Epitome of mischiefe, a Hell vpon Earth); Pur- 
 CHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. i. p. 60. 1665 This Garden. ..may well be termed 
 a compendium of sense-ravishing delights; Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 165 
 (1677). — J. Scaliger calls it [Java] a Compendium of the World; for it abounds 
 with all things that be either useful or excellent: ib., p. 364. 1675 these 
 
 [patched] Gentlewomen exprest a Compendium of the Creation in their Front and 
 Cheeks: H. Woolley, Gentlewotnan's Compa7iion, p. 59. 1682 the body of 
 a man is advanced by the soul joined to it. ..and itself was the compendium and 
 epitome of the world: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser, Stand. Divines, 
 Vol. vii. p. loi (1863). 1742 his mother, an excellent lady, a compendium of 
 
 charity and wisdom : R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. i. p. 170 (1826). 1771 
 water, hills, prospects and buildings, a compendium of picturesque nature : HoR. 
 Walpole, Vertue's Anecd. Fainting, Vol. iv. p. 150. 
 
 3. a short way, a short cut. 
 
 1626 Compendium, A sauing course, a short way: Cockeram, Pt. i. 
 (and Ed.). 1689 So that I am resolv'd for the future rather to go five hundred 
 leagues about than to take the advantage of this accursed Compendium : R. 
 L'Estrange, Tr. Erasmus sel. Colloqu., p. 43. 
 
 competentes, sb. \ Late Lat. : among early Christians, a 
 designation of catechumens (see catechumenus) sufficiently 
 instructed to be candidates for baptism at the earliest oppor- 
 tunity. 
 
 1662 But to return to our Instance of the Churches Fasts joyn'd with the 
 Fasts of the Catechumens or Competentes: Bp. Gunning, Lent Fast, p. 106. 
 
 ■^competitor (- -^ - -)» ^b. : Eng. fr. Lat. competitor, noun 
 of agent to competere, = ' to compete': a rival, a rival candi- 
 date for election, in Late Lat., 'a plaintiff' 
 
 I. one who competes against another or others, one who 
 contends against others for election to office for favor, or in 
 a trial of strength or skill. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 1579 many competitors and fellow suiters with him : North, Tr. Plutarch, 
 p. 863 (1612). 1588 Tribunes, and me, a poor competitor: Shaks., Tit. And., 
 i. 63. 1589 For love to Deianira both Competitors did bring: W. Warner, 
 
 Albion's Engla?id, Bk. 11. ch. vii. p. 27. 1598 being chalenged by his Com- 
 
 petitor and enemy: R. Barret, Theor. ofWarres, Bk. V. p. 174. 1600 the 
 
 other Competitors, that contest and stand in suit: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. vi, 
 p. 247. 1602 furthering, consenting, or any way seeking directly or indirectly 
 the aduancement of any one competitor more then another: W. Watson, Quod- 
 libeis ofRelig. &" State, p. 152. 1607—12 it layeth theire Competitours and 
 ffimulatours asleepe: Bacon, Ess., xx. p. 252 (1871). 1611 You will not think 
 what a number of competitors stood or were named, or what manner of men : 
 J. Chamberlain, in Co7irt &= Times of Jas. I., Vol. i. p. 137 (1848). abt. 
 
 1630 Between these two Families, there was (as it falleth out amongst Great 
 ones, and Competitors for favour) no great correspondencie : (1653) R. Naunton, 
 Fragm. Reg., p. 40 (1870). 1754 all his competitors in physic : Smollett, 
 
 Ferd. Ct. Fatho7n, ch. Iv. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 327 (1817). *1876 the merits of 
 
 those of their competitors : T'/w^j', Nov. 24. [ot.] 
 
 2. one who competes together with another, one who 
 aims at a common object with another, an associate in pur- 
 suit of a scheme. 
 
 1588 he and his competitors in oath | Were all address'd to meet you: Shaks., 
 L. L. L., ii. 82. 1590 Then shalt thou be competitor with me [And sit with 
 
 Tamburlaine in all his majesty: Marlowe, / Tamburl., Wks., p. 12/1 (1865). 
 1606 my competitor | In top of all design; Shaks., Ant. and Cleop., v. i, 42. 
 
 competitrix, sb. : Lat. : a female who competes, a female 
 rival. 
 
 bef. 1648 Queen Anne, being now without competitrix for her title, thought 
 herself secure : Lord Herbert of Cherbury, Ifen. VIH. [T.] 
 
 compilator {±— J. —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. compilator, noun 
 of agent to compi tare, = ^ to plunder' : a compiler. 
 
 1391 I nam but a lewd compilatour of the labour of olde Astrolog[i]ens : 
 Chaucer, Astral., p. 2 (1872). 1882 In the classical field, however, Alcuin 
 
 himself was only a compilator: Schaff-Herzog, Encyc. Relig. KnowL, Vol. i. 
 p. 49/2. 
 
 complication (-^.^ — — )? ^b. . Eng. fr. Fr. complication : a 
 folding together, an entanglement. 
 
 1611 Ctfw//zca/z£JM, A complication, or folding together: Cotgr. bef. 1685 
 All the parts in complication roll, | And every one contributes to the whole: 
 Jordan, Poe7ns. [T.J 1692 I should think my self very prophane...if I 
 
 should call it a Religion, it is rather a Complication of all the Villanies that were 
 ever acted under the Sun : M. Morgan, Late Victory, Ep. Ded., sig. A 2 z^". 
 
 complice {± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. complice : an accomplice, 
 a partner, generally in a guilty design, work, or deed, a 
 confederate. The later form accomplice seems to rise from 
 a confusion of cojnplice with accomplish., accomplisher, &c., 
 and does not appear to have come into use before the last 
 quarter of i6c. 
 
 1485 I shal make thadmyral to dye, and al hys complyces : Caxton, Chas. 
 Crete, p. 164 (i88r). 1581 that Randall hath manie complices; In Ellis' 
 
 OT^g. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. No. ccccxii. p. 34 (1846). 1585 the traitor 
 
 Westmorland and his complices in France and Scotland : Lett, of Eliz. &r^ yets. , 
 p. 20 (Camd. Soc, 1849). ? 1590 Thou com'st from Mortiijier and his 
 
 complices: Marlowe, ^<:^w. //., p. 204/2 (1858). 1591 Success unto our 
 
 valiant general, | And happiness to his accomplices; Shaks., I Hen. VI., v. 2, g. 
 1593 To quell the rebels and their complices: — // Hen. VI., v. i, 212. 1603 
 the deceitful! wiles and illusions of satan and his complices: Holland, Tr. Plut. 
 Mor., p. 1351. 1632 the just and Legall proceedings vsed against the 
 
 Complices : Reply to Defence of Proceed, of Du. agst. Engl, at ATnboyjia, p. 2, 
 1645 Letters can Plots though moulded under ground \ Disclose, and their fell 
 complices confound; Howell, Lett., To Reader, sig. A 2 vo. 1670 Baj'a- 
 
 Tnante Theopoli zxA his Complices: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 11. p. 242 (1698). 
 bef. 1700 Whc.He judg'd himself accomplice with the thief; Drvden. [J.J 
 bef. 1715 If a tongue. ..had all its organs of speech, and accomplices of sound, 
 about it: Spectator. \ib.\ bef. 1733 he and his Complices: R. North, 
 
 Examen, i. ii. 19, p. 40(1740). 
 
 compliment, complement {± — - ), sb. : Eng. fr. It. com- 
 plimento. The second syllable used often to be affected by 
 the original Lat. complemenium^ = ^\h.dX which completes', 
 whence Eng. complement. 
 
 I. a ceremonial act, i± ceremonial expression of respect or 
 affection. Often not easy to distinguish from 2. 
 
 ? 1682 al oother cerem^onial co7npiementoes betweene youre lordship and mee : 
 R. Stanyhurst, Tr. VirgiVs Aen., Ded. Ep., p. 10(1880). 1588 a refined 
 
 traveller of Spain... A man of complements : Shaks., L. L. L., 1. i, i6g. 1591 
 some of ours. ..observed the complements due to a Dutch-fed feaste : Coningsby, 
 Siege of Rouen, Camden Misc., Vol. i. p. 48 (1847). 1599 To the perfection 
 
 of complement (which is the Diall of the thought, and guided by the Sunne of 
 your beauties) are required these three specials : the gno7no7i, the puntilio's, and 
 the sjtperficies: B. Jonson^ Ev. Ma7i out of his Htmi., ii. 2, Wks., p. 103 (1616). 
 1600 Which espousals bemg performed with all due complements accordingly: 
 Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxxvrii. p. 1020. 1602 he must comply with all 
 
 times, comport all persons and be full of complements in all things pertaining to 
 motion : W. Watson, Quodlibets ofRelig. &- State, p. 110. 1606 This is a 
 
 Soldiers kisse; rebukeable, | And worthy shamefuU checke it were, to stand ) On 
 more Mechanicke Complement: Shaks., Ant. and Cleop., iv. 4, 32. 1619 
 
 Cringes, Crouches, Complements, Lookes, Words, Clothes, all new and strange : 
 PuRCHAS, Microcosmus, ch. Ii. p. 489. 1622 a letter... wherein he wrot me 
 
 much cumplimento : R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. -^9 (1883). 1642 She [Italy] 
 is the prime climat of Complement, which oftentimes puts such a large distance 
 'twixt the tongue and the heart : Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. 42 (1869). 
 
 34 
 
266 
 
 COMPLOT 
 
 1645 they.. .play, sing, feign complement: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 159(1872). 
 1648 ended with a smooth fac'd complement: Fanshawe, Progr. of Learn,, 
 204, p. 262. bef. 1667 I leave Mortality , and things below; | I have no time 
 in Complements to waste : Cowley, Wks.^ Vol. i. p. 242 (1707). 1768 I 
 
 ■desired the girl to present my compliments to Madame R. ; Sterne, Sentiment. 
 Journ., Wks., p. 436 (1839). 
 
 2. a flattering speech or act, a commendation. 
 
 1609 I urge not this to insinuate my desert, | Or supple your tried temper 
 with soft phrases; | True friendship loatfies such oily compliment: B. Jonson, 
 Case is Ait., i. z, Wks., p. 506/2 (i860). 1671 To sit and hear | So many 
 
 hollow compliments and lies : Milton, P. R., iv. 124. 1679 you have im- 
 
 ported French goods, I mean Compliments, they are a Nation full of Compli- 
 menters : Shadwell, True Widow, ii. p. 23. 1715 But Rafaelle has made 
 
 his beloved Dante still a greater Complement: Richardson, TJieor. Painting, 
 p. 74. 1768 I have always observed, when there is as much sour as siueet 
 
 in a compliment, that an Englishman is eternally at a loss within himself whether 
 to take it or let it alone: Sterne, Sentijnent. jfourn., Wks., p. 401 (1839). 
 1816 She was extremely gratified at such a compliment : J. Austen, E^nfna, 
 Vol. III. ch. vi. p. 316 (1833). 
 
 3. a present, a gratuity. Only used in Scotland. [C] 
 In the quot. compliment is a modern change from comple- 
 ment^^. i64o), = *accessory'. 
 
 [1616 you must furnish me with compliments, | To the manner of Spain ; my 
 coach, my guardaduennas : B. Jonson, Dev. is an Ass, iii. i, Wks., p. 360/1 
 <i86o).] 
 
 complot {j.J.),sd.: Eng. fr. Fr. complot, = ^ a. conspiracy^ 
 *a plot'. In Shakspeare the accent is variable. 
 
 1. a conspiracy, a plot, intrigue, a preconcerted plan of 
 action. 
 
 1588 The complot of this timeless tragedy: Shaks., Tit. And., ii. 3, 265. 
 1691 a Massacre... and the Complot written in ten sheets of Paper: Relig. 
 Wotton., p. 649 (1685). 1696 They did this complot twixt them selves devise : 
 Spens., F. Q., v. viii. 25. 1602 — 3 Deserved I such a recompence as many a 
 complot both for my lyfe and kingdom? Lett, of Eliz. &* Jas., p. 155 (Camd. 
 Soc, 1849). bef. 1603 he would make some complot against him: North, 
 
 {Lives ofEpaniin., &^c., added to) Plut., p. 1157 (1612). bef. 1733 are in a 
 
 perpetual Complot and Machination to introduce some change : R. North, 
 Exainen, I. iii. 8, p. 128 (1740). 
 
 2. the scheme or subject (of a literary composition). 
 Rare. 
 
 1651 a Sonnet. ..whereof the complot. ..had as much of the Hermit as of the 
 Poet: Relig. Wotton., p. 165 (1685). 
 
 [The derivation of Fr. complot is doubtful ; according to 
 Diez, fr. Lat. complicitum. The Eng. word plot, = ^ con- 
 spiracy', has been regarded as an abbrev. fr. complot, but is 
 found 1579 in Fenton's Gidciardini^ a few years earlier than 
 the earliest Eng. use of complot hitherto recorded in a 
 dictionary. The Eng. plot, = ^3. patch of ground', came to 
 mean *plan' (cf. Cotgr., Plateforme). The change of mean- 
 ing of Fn^. plot from 'ground-plan' to ^scheme' is exactly 
 analogous to the change in Eng. of plan from "ground- 
 plat of a building" (Cotgr.) to 'scheme'. It seems therefore 
 a mistake to separate //d?/, = 'conspiracy', from Eng. plot^ 
 //fl:/,=*plan'.] 
 
 compluvium, //. compluvia, sb. : Lat. : a quadrangular 
 opening in the middle of the roof of the atrium in a Roman 
 house, towards which the roof sloped on each side, so that 
 the rain which fell on the roof flowed into a tank called zm- 
 pluvium^ beneath the opening. 
 
 1885 He must come down the chimney or through the compluvium opening 
 in the roof: Athenceum., Aug. 22, p. 244/2. 
 
 comply (--^), vb. : Eng., prob. fr. It. cojnplzre,^' to fulfil', 
 ■'to use compliments', 'to suit'. 
 
 1. trans, to fulfil. 
 
 bef. 1634 my power cannot comply my promise: Chapman, Revenge for 
 Hon. [Nares] 
 
 2. intr. (often used with prep, with) to accord, to be 
 complacent, to yield out of sympathy or forbearance, to con- 
 form, to agree, to be formally courteous. 
 
 1602 [See COmplimexit i]. 1604 Your hands, come then: the appur- 
 tenance of welcome is fashion and ceremony : let me comply with you in this 
 garb: Shaks., Ham., ii. 2, 390. _ 1671 Yet this be sure, in nothing to 
 comply] Scandalous or forbidden in our law: Milton, Sa7ns. Agon., 1408. 
 1679 He that complies against his will, | Is of his own opinion still: S. Butler, 
 Hudibras, Pt. iii. Cant. iii. p. 380 (1866). bef. 1694 The truth of things will 
 not comply with our conceits, and bend itself to our interest: Tillotson. [J.] 
 
 [In the subjoined quot. comply seems to be a distinct 
 word, fr. Lat. co7nplicdre, = Hold up', supposed by Herrick to 
 have the sense of complecti^ — ^to embrace'. 1648 Witty 
 Ovid by | Whom faire Corinna sits, and doth comply | With 
 yvorie wrists his laureat head: Herrick, Hesp., p. 221. 
 (Davies)] 
 
 COMPOSE 
 
 *compos mentis, phr. : Lat : having control over one's 
 mind, of sound mind, in such possession of one's mental 
 faculties as to be able to transact legal or other business. 
 See non compos mentis. 
 
 1616 you were | Not Com-^os Tnentis, when you made your feoffment: 
 B. Jonson, Dev. is an Ass, v. 3j Wks., Vol. il p. i6i (1631—40). 1672 thou 
 art not coinpos vientis, thou art in love : Shadwell, Miser, ii. p. 29. 1691 
 
 whenever you Seal such a Conveyancej you are not Cojfipos Mentis'. Caryl, 
 Sir Salojnon, i. p. i. 1711 I wish. ..the Captain may be Compos Mentis; he 
 talks of a saucy Trumpet, and a Drum that carries Messages: Spectator, No. 165, 
 Sept. 8, p. 242/1 (Morley). bef. 1733 being, out of Weariness, scarce Compos 
 Mentis: R. North, Examen, i. iii. 88, p. 184 (1740). 1769 That the Earl is 
 perfectly well, that is compos jnentis, and grown fat : HoR. Walpole, Letters^ 
 Vol. V. p. 177 (1857). 1812 if he {i.e. the King] be only compos mentis. ..h^ 
 
 will have more authority than any two of the.. .most experienced individuals with 
 whom he can communicate: Edin. Rev., Vol. 20, p. 337. 
 
 compose (— -^), '^b.: Eng. fr. Fr. composer, =^' to put to- 
 gether', *make', 'set in order', 'reconcile', 'compound'. 
 Preceded in some senses by Mid. Eng. compounen, fr. 
 Lat. com.pone7'e, with which Mid. Eng. sb. composition is 
 etymologically connected. The word compose is not found 
 in the Authorised Version of the Bible. 
 
 I. trails. : I. to put together (constructively, or by col- 
 lection), to make, esp. of literary or artistic works, and more 
 than all of a piece of music ; in Printing, to put together 
 type for printing. The past part, composed is most widely 
 used ; for instance, one does not speak of cotnposing (in the 
 sense of bringing together) a crowd or an army, but one can 
 talk of a crowd or an army composed of such and such 
 elements. 
 
 1609 these actours so excellent of name | Hath bokes composyd of this 
 facultye: Barclay, Ship of Fools, Vol. 11. p. 26(1874). 1541 the membres 
 
 compostes be membres that are composed of the symple and consembable mem- 
 bres: R. Copland, Tr. Gtiydds Quest., <S^c., sig. c 1 v°. 1679 The inscrip- 
 tion doth not so much declare the authors as y*^ chief musicians appointed to 
 sing y^ psalme. Howbeit it might come to passe y^ some man of that stocke 
 beyng a leuite did compose it: J. Field, Tr. Calvin s FourSerm. [R.] 1601 
 I'll tell thee some [verses]...! composed even now of a dressing I saw a jeweller's 
 wife wear: B. JONSON, Poetast., iii. i, Wks., p. 113/2(1860). 1601 Youth, 
 
 thou bear' St thy father's face ; | Frank nature, rather curious than in haste, | 
 Hath well composed thee: Shaks., All's Well, i. 2, 21. 1606 a casque 
 
 composed by Vulcan's skill : — Troil., v. 2, 170. 1621 our body is like a 
 
 clock ; if one wheel be amiss, all the rest are disordered ; the whole fabrick 
 suffers: with such admirable art and harmony is a man composed, such excellent 
 proportion: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. i, Sec. i, Mem. 3, Subs. 2, Vol. n. 
 p. 45 (1827). 1641 the port of entrance into an issue of this town, composed of 
 very magnificent pieces of architecture: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 27 (1872). 
 1646 himself composed the music to a magnificent Opera: ib., p. 184. 1668 
 You may please to compose two distinct narratives: — Corresp., Vol. in. p. 211. 
 1689 this (too too scant) Elogium., I | Compos'd, to praise them to posterity: 
 T. Plunket, Char. Gd. Comma?ider, ^'c, p. 29/1. bef. 1733 Harangues, 
 
 artfully composed to amuse the People : R. North, Exajnen, 11. v. 2, p. 316 
 (1740). 
 
 I. I a. (derived from the use of the part, just mentioned) to 
 contribute to the formation of, as an element or constituent, 
 to constitute the material of. 
 
 1667 Nor did Israel 'scape |Th' infection, when their borrow'd Gold com- 
 pos'd I The Calf in Oreb: Milton, P. L., i. 483, p. 24 (1705). bef. 1744 
 worlds on worlds compose one universe: Pope, Ess. Man, Ep. i. 24 (1757). 
 
 I. 2. to set in order, to arrange, to prepare (with direct 
 object and reflex.). 
 
 1546 Sweno the Firste immediatlie composed himselfe to warre with Ethel- 
 redus : Tr. Polydore Vergil's E?tg. Hist., Vol. i. p. 251 (1846). 1626 the 
 
 people compose themselues to eate the same [Rice, wheat, beanes, and such like], 
 after the Arabian manner: Purchas, Pilgri7nage, p. 229. [C] 1667 he 
 
 seem'd | For dignity composed and high exploit: Milton, P. L.. 11. iii. 
 bef. 1674 The whole army seemed well composed to obtain that by their swords, 
 which they could not by their pen : Clarendon. [J.] 1697 In a peaceful 
 
 grave my corps compose: Dryden, Tr. Virg. Aen. \ib^ 
 
 I. 2 «. to restore to order, to reduce to order, to reduce 
 to stillness. With reflexive pronoun, 'to become calm', Ho 
 recover from mental agitation'; hence, composed, =^SQ\i- 
 restrained', *calm'. 
 
 1598 the soft perswading way, | Whose powers will worke more gently, and 
 compose ] Th' imperfect thoughts you labour to reclaimer B. Jonson, Ev. Man 
 in his Hum., ii. 2, Wks., p. 22 (1616). 1635 she laboured to compose herself 
 for the blessed change which she now expected: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 9 
 ^1872). 1656 I perceave your spiritts in Paris are not so composed, but that 
 
 ill accidents may cause some disorders amongst you: — Corresp., Vol. iv. p. 315. 
 1659 God of His infinite mercy compose these things : — Diary, Vol. 11. p. 302. 
 1689 you must bestir your self, and proceed vigorously to order and compose 
 things, to fix and rivet the Common-wealth : Tr. Cicero pro Marcello, p. 24. 
 bef. 1719 Upon this, he composed his countenance, looked upon his watch, and 
 took his leave: Addison, Sir T. Tittle. [C.) bef. 1721 Yet, to compose 
 
 this midnight noise, | Go freely search where'er you please: Prior. [J.] bef 
 1732 Another advantage which retirement affords us is, that it calms and com- 
 poses all the passions ; those especially of the tumultuous kind : Atterbury, 
 Serm., i. x. [C] 1837 I heard him ask her to compose herself: Dickens, 
 
 Pickwick, ch. xxxiii. p. 364. 
 
COMPOSITA 
 
 I. 3. to bring into agreement, to reconcile, adjust, to ter- 
 minate m concord (of objects expressing difference). 
 
 Bu"oU««>^'S.,T6r"Fc:i' '° '=°""'°^= 'J"^'^'^ ""^ controversies: R. 
 
 II. intr. : I. to practise literary or artistic work. 
 
 ,\.y°'^^ ,*?X,^='>' "^^'^ ^" excellent poet...I think he be composing as lie goes in 
 1685 she could compose happily: Evelyn, Diary, <la\. 11. p. 225 (1872). 
 
 II. 2. to come into concord. 
 
 ■^®''® ,'™^^™'"P°=^ ^^" I""'' to/arthia: Shaks., ^«/. and Cleoj,., ii. 
 =' 15.. 1630 Compose with them, and be not angry valiant: B. JoNSONfiVia' 
 Inn, IV. 3, Wks. , p. 427/2 (i860). ' 
 
 1 1. 3. to arrange the chief features of an artistic design. 
 
 il. 3 a. to form or serve as models for the chief features 
 of an artistic design. 
 
 composita, sb. : Late Lat. : a composition {concr.), a com- 
 pound substance, a compost; also, the Composite order of 
 architecture, perhaps for It. composito. 
 
 1525 than shall ye make hym a composita : Tr. Jerome of Brunswick's 
 Surgery, s\g. F i Vj^. 1644 The rest of the work of the Arch is of the 
 
 noblest, best understood composita: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 121 (1872) 
 1664 Of all the four Orders of Architecture describ'd by Vitnivius (for he 
 speaks not a Word of the Composita which is the Jiftk) This of the Corinthian 
 appears to me to be the most slightly handled : — Tr. Preart's Parall. Archit., 
 Pt. I. p. 78. 1702 But that philosophy never taught the forms lodged in the 
 
 same common matter were its essence, though they were supposed to essentiate 
 the composita: John Howe, IVks., p. 58 (1834). 
 
 Compositae, sb. pi. (properly fem. past part, agreeing with 
 plantae suppressed) : Lat. : name of the largest natural order 
 of plants, of which the flowers are compound, and consist of 
 many florets. Sometimes called Asteraceae. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 compositor {—± — —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. compositor, noun 
 of agent to compdnere, = 'to compose', perhaps through Anglo- 
 Fr. compositour, = 7r. compositeur: one who composes, a 
 composer ; esp. one who sets up type for printing. 
 
 [1375 As gud nychtbur, | And as freyndsome compositur: Barbour, Bruce, 
 i. 88. (C. E. D,)] abt. 1533 composytour: DuWes, in /n<ro(i iJoc. /««<(/., 
 
 p. 895 (Paris, 1852), 1598 Covtponitore, Composiiore, a compositor, a framer, 
 an agreer, a maker, a composer : Florio. 1611 Ctfwz/o^zV^wr... a Printers 
 
 Compositor, he that setteth the letters for the Presse ; CoTGR. 1619 the 
 
 Founder, Grauer, Cutter, Inke-man, Paper-man, Corrector, Compositors, Presse- 
 men, and others: PuRCHAS, Microcosmus, ch. Iv. p. 522. 1623 One is his 
 
 Printer. ..The other zealous ragge is the Compositor: B. Jonson, Time Vi?td., 
 Wks., Vol. II. p, 96 (1640). 
 
 compositum, sb. : Late Lat. : a compound. 
 
 1660 and by this means there is preserved an equality of the Elements, and 
 so also of the compositum: John French, Tr. Sandivogius' Alckymie,:p. 106. 
 1652 a triplicity of souls in one compositum.: N. Culverwel, Light of Nature, 
 ch. xi. p. 97. 1657 you have made it, as it were another cotnpositum: J. D., 
 Tr. Lett, of Voiture, No. 136, Vol. I. p. 224. 1665 to see what Figures 
 
 will arise from those .several compositums : Phil. Trans., Vol. J, No. 2, p. 29. 
 1678 And the Totum or Composituin of a Man or Animal may be said to be 
 Generated and Corrupted, in regard of the Union and Disunion, Conjunction and 
 Separation df those two parts, the Soul and Body : Cudworth, Intell. Syst. , 
 Bk. I. ch. i. p. 39. 1695 a compositum seems to imply a preexisting component 
 that brings such things together : John Howe, Wks., p. 154/1 (1834). 
 
 compossessor (_iJi_iji), sb.: Eng. fr. Late Lat. corn- 
 possessor, fr. i:i?;«-, = 'with', and possessor, = ' o'^v^ex' (see 
 possessor) : a joint possessor, a joint owner. 
 
 1611 Compossesseur, A compossessor ; a ioint possessor ; Cotgr. 
 
 compotator {±^± —), sb. : "Eng. fr. Low Lat. compotdtor, 
 fr. Lat. C(7»z-, = 'with', and potdtor, noun of agent to potdre, 
 = 'to drink': a fellow-drinker, a companion in drinking. 
 
 bef. 1744 I shall yet think it a diminution to my happiness, to miss of half 
 our companions and compotators of syllabub : Pope, Lei. to Mr. Knight. [T.] 
 1815 a venerable compotator, who had shared the sports and festivity of three 
 generations : Scott, Guy Mannering, ch. xxxvi. p. 310 (1852). 
 
 compote, sb. : Fr. : fruit stewed in syrup ; also, a kind of 
 ragout (see quotations). 
 
 1731 Bailey. 1816 Compote of Pears... Compote of Golden Pippins: 
 J. Simpson, Cookery, p. 99. — Compote of Pigeons, and TrufHes: ib., p. 151. 
 1837 the morning repast consisting of light dishes of meat, compdtes, fruits : 
 J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 258. 1845 Cotnfote.—K fine mixed 
 
 ragout to garnish white poultry, &c., also a method of stewing fruit for dessert : 
 Beegion & Miller, Pract. Cook, p. 41- 1864 Harry's a very good fellow, 
 and has plenty of feathers ready to be plucked, before he is fit to be made 
 into a compote de pigeons: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vo . i. ch. 11. p. 32. 
 1885 There was an excellent «;«;!<)& of fruits : L. Malet, Col Enderb^s Wife, 
 Bk. III. ch. i. p. gi. 
 
 *compotier, sb. : Fr. See quotation. 
 
 1845 Compotier.—A dish amongst the dessert service appropriated to the 
 use of the compote: Bbegion & Miller, Pract. Cook, p. 41. 
 
 COMPUTATOR 
 
 267 
 
 coimprador, sb.: Port., lit *buyer', 'purveyor': a native 
 agent employed by foreign traders on the coast of China. 
 Formerly also used in India. Yule gives the corruptions 
 
 compidore, compttdour^ compadore^ compendor. 
 
 1622 the Hollanders.. .thrust their comprador (or cats buyer) out of dores : 
 R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 19 (1883). 1711 Every Factory had formerly 
 
 a Compradore, whose Business it was to buy in Provisions and other Necessarys : 
 C. LocKYER, Trade i?i India, 108. [Yule] 1810 The Compadore^ or Kurz- 
 burdar, or Butler-Konnah-Sircar, are all designations for the same mdividual, 
 who acts as purveyor: Williamson, V. M., i, 270. [ii>.] 1836 heavy taxes 
 on the compradors, or purveyors for supplying the ships : J. F. Davis, Chinese, 
 Vol. I. ch. il. p. 51. 
 
 comprehensor, sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. comprehensor, noun 
 of agent to Lat. comprehendere^ = ''\.o comprehend': one who 
 comprehends, one who has attained knowledge. 
 
 bef. 1656 thou art yet a traveller, they [the saints in heaven] comprehensors: 
 Bp. Hall, Soul's Farewell. [T.] 1660 The sainte are not only blessed 
 
 when they are comprehensors, but while they are viators: Th. Watson, quoted 
 in C. H. Spurgeon's Treas. Dav., Vol. i. p. 32. 
 
 compresbyter, sb, : Late Lat. : a fellow-presbyter (see 
 presbyter). 
 
 1641 Cyprian in many places. ..speaking of presbyters, calls them his com- 
 presbyters: Milton, Reform, in Eng., Bk. i. Wks., Vol. i. p. 13 (1806). 
 
 compressor (^ -i ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. compressor^ noun of 
 agent to comprzmerej = ^ to press together*, *to squeeze': one 
 who or that which compresses, an apparatus for pressing to- 
 gether or squeezing. Used in various technical senses. 
 
 comprime, vb.: Eng. fr. Fr. comprimer'. to compress. 
 
 Rare. Obs. 
 
 1541 To stay and conpryme the places dissolued : R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's 
 Quest., &^c., sig. L iv ?^. 
 
 [The form co7nprimit{t) looks like a confusion between 
 compri?ne and coinpromit. 1573 — 80 comprimitt mie jnward 
 passions: Gab. Harvey, Lett Bk., p. 157 (1884).] 
 
 *compte rendu, phr. : Fr. : return, report, official state- 
 ment. 
 
 1822 but when appointed a Minister of State, thinking it against the hien- 
 siance bf the situation to publish any thing but a coinpte rendu, or grave works of 
 morality, and afraid of being drawn into temptation, he burnt his plays: L. Si- 
 MOND, Switzerland, Vol. I. p. 289. 1829 and the real object-of x!ti^...co7npte 
 
 re7idu...is...to defend the policy of the government; Edin. Rev., Vol. 50, p. 71. 
 1886 It is for the most part rather a compte-rendu than a discussion, rather 
 narrative than argumentative: AtkeTusuTn, Aug. 7, p. t-t^Iz. 
 
 *COmptoir, sb. : Fr. : counter, counting-house, office for 
 trading purposes. 
 
 1803 in pursuance of the treaties that France has made with the Porte, she 
 had established valuable comptoirs upon the Black Sea: Anier. State Papers, 
 Vol. II. p. 549 (1832). 1804 that arithmetic, which he may perhaps have 
 
 found easy and infallible in the business of his comptoir: Edin. Rev., Vol. 4, 
 p. 46. 1888 and presently by our mismanagement,. .it was allowed to ruin the 
 Arabian trade, reduce Jeddah to a mere comptoir, and threaten Sawakin with 
 capture and massacre : A cadetny, Oct. 20, p. 249/2. 
 
 compulse (_ 
 Rare. 
 
 i), vb.: Eng. fr. Fr, compulser: compel. 
 
 bef. 1565 Many parents constrain their sons and daughters to marry where 
 they love not, and some are beaten and compulsed : Latimer, Ser7n,, £r»c., i. 
 170 (1844). [Davies] 1853 Before calamity she is a tigress; she rends her 
 
 woes, shivers them in compulsed abhorrence : C. Bronte, /^zV/t^ifff, ch. xxHi. [z"^.] 
 
 compurgator (z _i z ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. compur- 
 gator, noun of agent to Lat. compurgdre,^^ to purge com- 
 pletely' ; in early English law, one of a number of pei-sons 
 who swore to their belief in the innocence of an accused 
 person, who previously swore to his innocence. The number 
 of compurgators was generally twelve, and they are supposed 
 to furnish the origin of the ^xit\sh jury. 
 
 bef. 1635 there remaine some tokens of suspicion, of whiche he think it good 
 to purge him by the othe of himself & other compurgatours with him: Sir 
 T. More, Wks., p. 986. [R.] 1611 Coinpurgateur, A compurgator; one 
 
 that by oath iustifies the (innocencie) report, or oath, of another : Cotgr. 1639 
 Honour and duty | Stand my compurgators: Ford, Lady's Trial, iii. 3. [C] 
 1652 although they that knew him intimately, are most willing to be his com- 
 purgatours in this particular: N. Culverwel, Light of Nature, sig. a 4 r". 
 bef. 1668 And brings the Worms for his Compurgators: J. Cleveland, Wks., 
 i. p. 22 (1687). 1705 Lord Russel defended himself by many compurgators : 
 Burnet, Hist. Own Time, Vol. 11. p. 171 (1818). 1726 Ayliffe, Parerg., 
 
 p. 450. 1742 a well-qualified compurgator of all his thoughts and actions : 
 
 R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. i. p. 5 (1826). 1760 making the Men of 
 
 the several Clans Compurgators of each other: Gilbert, Cases in Law ^^ 
 Equity, p. 450. 
 
 computator {-^ — -^ — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. computator, noun 
 of agent to computdre, — '•to compute', 'reckon', 'calculate': 
 a computer, a calculator, a reckoner. 
 
 34—2 
 
268 
 
 COMRADE 
 
 1698 Coinputista^ a computator a reckoner : Florio. 1759 the intense 
 
 heat.. .is proved by computators, from its vicinity to the sun, to be more than 
 equal to that of red-hot iron: Sterne, Trist. Shand.^ i. Wks., p. 55 (1839). 
 tDavies] 
 
 comrade (-^— ), sb.\ Eng. fr. Sp. camarada\ a messmate, 
 a soldier who shares mess and lodging with a few others ; 
 hence^ a mate, a consort, an intimate companion or associate. 
 The forms beginning cam- and ending in -e or -a are from Fr. 
 £a7nerade^ or Du. kameraad. Shakspeare sometimes accents 
 the last syllable, and so Milton. See camarada. 
 
 1644 And I am sur ther hath bene comredis won with other far wars then he, 
 ■excep one faute: Plumpton Corresp., p. 249 (Camd. Soc, 1839). 1591 A 
 
 Souldier in Campe must make choise of two, or thr^e, or more Cafiierades^ such 
 as for experience, fidelity, and conditions, do best agr^e with his nature: Gar- 
 rard, Art Warre, p. 13. — their Cafnerads zxiH chamber- fellowes ; ib.^ p. 44. 
 1696 The nimble-footed Mad-Cap, Prince of Wales, | And his Cumrades, that 
 daft the World aside, | And bid it passe: Shaks., I Hbjl. IV., iv. i, 96. 1596 
 went his waies to make good cheere amongst his Comeradoes: Estate of English 
 Fugitives, p. 06. 1598 To chuse to his Camaradas and companions men 
 
 well acquainted: R. Barret, Theor, of Warres, Bk. i. p. 9. 1598 my 
 
 brothers consorts, these! these are his Cavz'rades, his walking mates ! B, Jonson, 
 Ev. Man in his Hunt., \\. z, Wks., p. 22 (1616). 1612 D071 Fernando beheld 
 his Camaradas, and they all three did smile : T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, 
 Pt. IV. ch, xii. p. 456. 1620 one of the Camerades told him. That he thought 
 that Paper concern'd him: Howell, Lett., i. xvi, p. 31 (1645)- 1626 Then 
 
 each man is to chuse his Mate, Consort, or Comrade. .but care would be had, that 
 there be not two Coinorados vpon one watch : Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 791 
 {1884). 1632 saying: Cotnradoe ivhere is the Kingl Contin. of our Forraine 
 Avisoes, No. 20, Apr. 28. 1641 I took my leave of the Leagure and 
 
 Camerades: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 20 (1850). 1665 with his left [hand] 
 
 outstretched he grasps a Footman that seems to oppose him; backt by another 
 Camerade bare-headed: Sir Th, Herbert, Trav., p. 149 (1677). 1667 Are 
 
 these your Comerades? Dryden, Maid. Qu., iv. Wks., Vol. i. p, 173 (1701). 
 1671 Among the slaves and asses thy comrades: Milton, Sams. Agon., n.62. 
 1689 Give notice of it to our Camerades: R. L'Estrange, Tr, Erasmus sel. 
 Collogu., p. 52. 1705 had been killed by him, if one of his Camerades had 
 
 not come to his Assistance : Tr. Bosjuan's Guinea, Let. xx. p. 410. 1822 — 3 
 
 I will carry you to Spring Gardens, and bestow sweet cakes and a quart of 
 Rhenish on both of you; and we'll be cameradoes: Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. xxx. 
 p. 353 (1886). 
 
 *C03i, /r^/. : It., 'with'. Often used in musical terms, as 
 con affeito, = ^v^\ih. feeling' ; con brto, = ^yj\ih. spirit' ; con dili- 
 geiiza^ ~ * with exactitude' ; con discretione^ = * with discretion ' ; 
 con fuoco^ = ^^\Xkv fire', ^passion'; con sptrtto^ = ''vf\th. spirit'. 
 
 1724 Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1789 we cultivate 
 
 roses and cabbages, con spirito: In W. Roberts' Mem. Hannah More, Vol. i. 
 p. 341 (1835). 
 
 con: for Lat. contra. See pro and con, 
 
 *con amore, phr. : It. : with love, with zest, with enthu- 
 siasm, with heartiness. 
 
 1757 executed in the high manner the Italian Painters call con antorex 
 Warburton, Pope's Wks., Vol. iv. p. 122 note. 1780 Whose most eloquent 
 
 sermons the great Addison has translated con amore, and in his very best_ manner : 
 Beckford, Italy, Vol. i. p. 108 (1834). 1782 I suppose you will labour 
 
 your present work co?t amore for your reputation: HoR. Walpole, Letters^ 
 Vol. viii. p. 150(1858). 1803 your lordship speaks con ajnore: M, Edge- 
 
 worth, Belinda, Vol, 11. ch. xxviii. p. 266 (1832). 1807 Why, Sir, they did 
 not hate con amore, as you do: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. 11. p. 129 (5th Ed.). 
 1814 'The Corsair'. ..was written con amore: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. in. 
 p. 2 (1832). 1818 Miss D....sung con amore'. Mrs. Opie, New Tales, Vol, 11. 
 p. 97. 1824 We must say we think this Dialogue is written con am.ore: Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 40, p. 74. 1832 I have not the least doubt that he did it con 
 
 /ttnore: Greville Memoirs, Vol. n. ch. xviii. p. 304 (1875). 1837 Once in the 
 fight, they seem to have done their work con am.ore \ C. Mac Farlane, Banditti 
 ^ Robbers, p. 391. 1841 I had studied it con amore : Lady Blessington, 
 
 Idler in Fra^tce, Vol. i. p. 208. 1879 I made my design for the actual 
 
 memorial [Prince Consort] also con amore\ Sir G. Scott, Recollections, ch. vii. 
 p. 263. 
 
 con gentilezza, phr. : It. : with courtesy, with gentleness. 
 
 bef. 1654 All the lives of Princes and private Men tended to one Centre, 
 Co7t Geniilizza, handsomely to get money out of other mens pockets and into 
 their own : Selden, Table-Talk, p. 36 (1689). 
 
 con la bocca dolce, phr, . It., 'with the sweet taste' 
 (mouth) : with a bonne bouche {q, v.). 
 
 1651 according to the Art of Stationers, and to leave the Reader Con la 
 bocca dolce: Reliq. Wotton., p. 395 (1654). 1824 We shall recite one more 
 
 anecdote about her and so leave the reader con la bocca dolce'. De Quincey, 
 Rev. of Wilhehn Meister, in London Mag., Vol. x. p. 300. 1885 To end 
 
 co7t la bocca dolce, we shall do ourselves the pleasure of quoting [the passage] in 
 full: AthencBum, Oct. 17, p. 498/2. 
 
 con licenza, -zia, -t\d^,phr. : It. : with leave, by your leave. 
 
 1678 T. Baker, Ttmbridge Wells, p. 32. bef. 1733 But now, con 
 
 Licentia, a Word or two as to the Clamor of this Party People : R. North, 
 Examen, iii. vi. 92, p. 491 (1740). 
 
 *C0nak, sb. : Turk, qonaq : a resting-place for the night 
 for travellers; hence, a day's journey. 
 
 1717 at Tchiorlii, where there was a conac, or little seraglio, built for the use 
 of the grand-signior when he goes this road: Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, 
 p. 201 (1827). 1775 we were required by the owner of the ground to change 
 
 our condck or resiing-piace % R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Miiior, p. 222. 1819 
 
 CONCERTINA 
 
 we advanced till within three or four conacks of El-Iiassa; T. Hope, Anast., 
 Vol. III. ch. viii. p. 212 (1820). 1882 there is the konak, or palace, for the 
 
 Sovereign : Standard, Dec. 29, p. 3. 
 
 conatus, pi. conatus, sb. : Lat. : exertion, endeavor, ten- 
 dency, e.g. in the philosophy of Spinoza, the tendency of a 
 thing to persist in its own existence. 
 
 1682 The Parenchyma.. .hath therby a continual Conatus to dilate itself: 
 Grew, Atiat. Plants, p. 125. [C. E. D.] 1802 What conatus could give 
 
 prickles to the porcupine or hedgehog, or to the sheep its fleece? Paley, Nat. 
 Theol. [L.] 1883 This idea of a conatus is... based on a law of phy.sical 
 
 inertia as formulated by Descartes: Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 507. 
 
 concave {l il), adj., also used as sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. concave : 
 hollow, arched, vaulted. 
 
 1. adj.: hollow, presenting a hollow surface, curved like 
 the circumference of a circle viewed from the interior of the 
 circle, or like the interior surface of a hollow sphere, or of an 
 eggshell, or curved cup — the exterior aspect or surface being 
 correlatively convex. 
 
 1590 Than from the concave superficies | Of Joves vast palace : Marlowe, 
 // Tamburl., Wks., p. 58/1 (1865). 1593 a hill whose concave womb re- 
 
 worded I A plaintful story: Shaks., Lover's Com.fl., i. 1600 the concaue 
 and conuexe Superficies of the Orbe of the Sunne is concentrike, and equidistant 
 to the earth: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. iii. p. 51. 1601 Tiber trembled 
 
 underneath her banks, | To hear the replication of your sounds | Made in her 
 concave shores: Shaks., Jul. Caes., i. i, 52. 1676 I'll never use any other 
 
 light in my Study but Glow-worms and Concave-glasses : Shadwell, Virtuoso, 
 v. p. 70. 
 
 r a. metaph. (intellectually) hollow, empty. 
 
 1600 I do think him as concave as a covered goblet or a worm-eaten nut : 
 Shaks., As V. L. It, iii. 4, 26. 
 
 2. sb. : a hollow, a hollow surface, a vault, an arch. 
 
 1590 And make a fortress in the raging waves | Fenc'd with the concave of 
 a monstrous rock : Marlowe, // Tamburl., Wks., p. 55/2 (1865). 1598 The 
 swelling about the eiebrowes is termed the concaue : R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, 
 Bk. I. p. 69. 1599 his wit, the most exuberant. ..of all that ever entered tlie 
 
 concave of this ear: B. Jonson, Ev. Man out of his Hum.., v. 2, Wks., p. 61/1 
 (i860). 1607 my heart: | In whose two Concaues I discerned my thoughts: 
 
 A. Brewer, Lingua, i. 7, sig. B iv r^. 1665 within that bottomless Concave: 
 R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. G 2 ro. 1667 the universal host up-sent | A 
 
 shout, that tore hell's concave: Milton, P. L., i. 542. 
 
 concavity {— ± -_— ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. concavite: a hollow, 
 a concave surface; also, hoUowness, the quality denoted by 
 concave. 
 
 1541 two concauytees that are in the focylle of the leg : R. Copland, Tr. 
 Guydds Quest., &^c., sig. K iv v". 1543 a concauite or holownesse out of 
 
 which ye apple of the eye procedeth : Traheron, Tr. Vigors Chirurg., fol. 
 vii r^li. — Some are called camerate, bycause they haue many concauites and 
 chambres: ib., fol. xxxiii ?^/2. 1598 Concauita, concauitie, hoUowness, or 
 
 bowing: Florio. 1599 the concauities of it [the Mynes] : ^}iAviS.,Hen.V., 
 iii. 2, 64. 1694 Her Wisdom, Politicks and Gravity, | Had reacht the depth 
 oth' whole Concavity: Poet Buffoon' d, Q^c, p. 6. 1776 The concavity of the 
 rock in this part gave to the site the resemblance of a theatre: R. Chandler, 
 Trav. Greece, p. 266. 1845 thus hemmed in by a natural circumvallation, 
 
 the concavity must be descended into, from whatever side it be approached: 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 598. 
 
 concedo, ist pers. sing, pres, ind. of Lat. co7icedere, = ^ to 
 yield': I yield, I give in. 
 
 1509 Or else I shall ensue the comon gyse | And say concedo to euery argu- 
 ment 1 Lyst by moche speche my latyn sholde be spent : Barclay, Ship of 
 Fools, Vol. I. p. 21 (1874). 
 
 conceptaculum, pL conceptacula, sb. : Late Lat. : a re- 
 ceiver, a receptacle, a conceptacle. 
 
 1691 Admirable it is, that the Waters should be gathered together into such 
 great Conceptacula, and the dry Land appear : J. Ray, Creation, Pt. ir. p. 211 
 (1701). 
 
 conceptis verbis, phr. : Lat. : in formal words, in a set 
 form of words. 
 
 1602 the latter hath heretofore often conceptis verbis most deepely detested 
 them:^ W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &> State, p. 126. 1682 but let us 
 
 have it [the matter] before us conceptis verbis: John Howe, Wks., p. 501/1 
 C1834). 
 
 concertante, sb,\ It.: Mus.\ an orchestral composition 
 with special parts for solo voices or instruments, or for solo 
 instruments by themselves; attrib. in the phr. concertante 
 parts^ solo parts in an orchestral composition. 
 
 1724 CONCERTANTE, are those Parts of a Piece of Musick which play 
 thoroughout the whole, to distinguish them from those which play only in some 
 Parts : Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 concertina {±-Jl-,~ma as \t),sb.\ an improved kind 
 of accordion {q.v) with the ends generally polygonal. 
 
CONCERTO 
 
 ♦concerto, sb. : It. : Mus. 
 
 1. a concert (which formerly seems to have been usually 
 called a consort, though Holland has consert). 
 
 1724 CONCERTO, a Consort, or a Piece of Musick of several Parts for a 
 Consort: Short ExJ,lic.o/For Wds. in M-us. Bis. 1739 Handel has had 
 
 a concerto this winter: HoE. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 31 (1857). 
 
 2. a piece of music for a concert for two or more solo in- 
 struments, or a composition in the style of a symphony for a 
 solo instrument with orchestral accompaniment. 
 
 1742 he turned composer, and, from raw beginnings, advanced so far as to 
 complete divers concertos of two, and three parts : R. North, Lives of Norths, 
 Vol. II. p. 205 (1826). 1755 signor Di-Giardino's incomparable concertos : 
 
 Lord Chesterfield, in World, No. 105, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 174 (1777). 
 1759 a dance, a song, or a concerto between the acts: Sterne, Trisi. Shand' 
 "■ ^'f^A5,P- 75 (1839). 1766 Major Lignum has trod on the first joint of her 
 
 toe— I That thing they play'd last was a charming concerto : C. Anstev, Nem 
 Bath Guide, W\ss,., p. 83 (1808). 1822—3 To the song succeeded a concerto, 
 
 performed by a select band of most admirable musicians : Scott, Pev. Peak, 
 ch. xlv. p._ 504 (1886). 1830 A famous violin player having executed a con- 
 
 certo, during which, he produced some appoggiaturi and shakes, that astonished 
 many of his hearers: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 267 (2nd Ed.). 1883 
 He sang the songs and whistled the concertos, for with the playing he could not 
 get on very well ; Standard, Feb. 14, p. 5. 
 
 3. a performance by a full orchestra, short for concerto 
 grosso in its original signification. 
 
 1724 CONCERTO GROSSO, is the great or grand Chorus of the Consort, 
 or those places of the Concerto or Consort where all the several Parts perform or 
 play together: Short Explic. 0/ For. Wds, in Mus. Bks. 1776 the invention 
 [abt. 1700] of the Concerto Grosso, consisting of two chorusses, with an inter- 
 mediate part: Hawkins, Hist. Mus., Vol. v. Bk, iv. ch. i. p. 393. bef 1782 
 The full concerto swells upon your ear; | All elbows shake: Cowper, Progr. 
 Err., Poems, Vol. I. p. 33 (1808). 
 
 concession {=. JL sl\ sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. concession. 
 
 1. the act of granting, conceding, or of giving in. 
 
 1611 Concession, A concession, grant, or granting ; a leaue, permission, 
 sufferance: CoTGR. 1644 coming at first to the height of your concessions : 
 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. IV. p. 138 (1872). 1803 I think the Peshwah might 
 
 be induced to make some concession, in order to obtain immediately so great an 
 object: Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 753 (1844). 
 
 2. a right or privilege or property granted, or collect. 
 rights or privileges conferred by a formal grant. 
 
 1536 grawntis, privileges, and concessions given to hym and to his see apper- 
 teynyng: Suppress, of Monast., p. 95 (Camd. Soc, 1843). 1655 Whatever 
 
 concessyons are to be granted, they must be to all alike: Evelyn, Corresp., 
 Vol. IV. p. 307 (1872). 1882, 1888 [See concessionaire]. 
 
 '^concessionaire, sb. : Fr. : a person to whom a concession 
 has been granted by a government. The Eng. equivalents, 
 concessionary, concessioner, do not seem to make way against 
 the original Fr. term. 
 
 1882 His Majesty has granted fifteen Firmans for the construction of public 
 works and for concessions for industrial enterprises, one of which, for working 
 chrome mines, has been accorded to an English firm. Among the other conces- 
 siontiaires are several Turkish subjects and an Italian : Standard, Dec. 18, p. 3. 
 1884 The concessionaire was to receive a certain amount for every kilometre 
 completed: M. Arnold, in Contemp. Rev., p. 405. 1888 a concession was 
 
 granted. ..to one Cicerode Pontes, and certain other concessionaires. ..for the 
 making of a railway from Natal to Nova Cruz : Hawkins, in Law Times' Reports, 
 N. S.; LX. 61/2. 
 
 ♦concetto, //. concetti, sb. : It. : a conceit, an affected 
 term of expression intended to be witty or elegant, a piece of 
 artificial wit, a specimen of affected style. 
 
 1750 epigrams, concetti, and quibbles : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. 
 No. 185, p. 564 (1774). 1759 one might string concetti for an hour: HoR. 
 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. m. p. 279 (1857). 1782 Lord Chesterfield took from 
 Casimir the pretty thought (too much indeed bordering upon a concetto) that 
 evening dews are "the tears of the day for the loss of the sun": Gent. Mag., 
 1080/1. 1812 The false refinements, the concetti, the ingenious turns and 
 
 misplaced subtlety, which have so long been the reproach of the Italian litera- 
 ture: Jeffreys, Essays, Vol. i. p. 122 (1844). 1813 The false refinements, 
 the concetti...^ long. ..the reproach of the Italian literature: Edin. Rev., Vol. 21, 
 p. 39- 
 
 concha, Ji^.: Lat., 'shell': the trumpet-shell or conch, an 
 ornament for a fountain in the form of a trumpet-shell ; in 
 Archit. the plain concavity of a vault, the dome of an apse, 
 an apse. 
 
 1598 Concha or brow : R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. i. p. 73. 1644 
 We were showed in the church a concha of porphyry, wherein. ..the founder 
 lies : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 118 (1872). 1645 In the garden.. .are sixteen 
 vast conchas of marble : ib., p. 186. 
 
 conchylium, pi. conchylia, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Koyxv><iov : 
 shell-fish, purple shell-fish, purple dye. Anglicised as coti- 
 chyle. 
 
 1601 the pretious conchyles : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 9, ch. 3.5, 
 Vol. I. p. 257. — conchylia: ib., ch. 36, p. 258. 
 
 CONCLAVE 
 
 269 
 
 *concierge, sb, : Fr. : the door-keeper of a public building, 
 hotel, or house let off in apartments. 
 
 1647 He is known and re-known by the concierges, by the judges, by the 
 greater part of the senate: Sir G. Buck, Rick. III., p. 99. [T.] bef. 1700 
 The Concierge that shewed the house: Aubrey, Lives, Vol. ir. p. 230 (1813). 
 1781 tell me who he was, and as I suppose he lived ages ago, what he expended 
 on concierges : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viiL p. 60 (1858). 1880 But 
 
 when the concierge closed the house-door behind him, it seemed toshut him out 
 from gaiety and good humour : J. Pavn, Confident. Agent, ch. xlvi. p. 301. 
 
 *conciergerie, sb. : Fr. : the office or room of a concierge, 
 a prison. 
 
 1617 The Marshall d'Ancre his wife is removed from the Bastill to the Con- 
 ciergerie in Paris, a common gaol as our Newgate: G. L. Carew, Lett., p. 107 
 (Camd. Soc, i860). 1828 They stopped at the door of an hotel, which opened 
 in that noiseless manner so peculiar to the coticiergerie of France : Lord Lytton, 
 Pelkani, ch. xxix, p. 82 (1859). 1847 All these circumstances furnish such 
 
 strong presumptive evidence against the Duke that he has been transferred to the 
 conciergerie : H. Greville, Diary, p. 198. 
 
 conciliabule, sb. : Fr. : a secret committee, a meeting of a 
 secret committee. 
 
 1857 We know that these coficHiabules were at work, especially in the Fau- 
 bourgs St. Antoine and St. Marceau: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr.Rev., iv. 
 p. 193. — the last conciliabule held in the faubourgs during the night of the 
 19th: z3., p, 194. 1886 Their coM(;z7za^7^/^j meet daily and talk great non- 
 
 sense and do nothing : Blackwood' s Mag., July, p. 24/2. 
 
 conciliator {J- — z.± ::.), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. conciliator, noun 
 of agent to concilidre^-=^Xo united 'gain over', ^bring to- 
 gether' : one who or that which gains over or pacifies. 
 
 1654 but he is too raw to be Judicious in either, too wilful! to be a Con- 
 ciliator of both : R. Whitlock, Zooiomia, p. 108. bef. 1670 he thought it 
 would be his great Honour to be the Conciliator of Christendom : J. Hacket, 
 Abp. Williams, Pt. i. iii, p. 101 (1693). 1765 tipping the searcher with 
 half-a-crown, which is a wonderful conciliator at all the bureaus in this country : 
 Smollett, France &^ Italy, xxxix. Wks., Vol. v. p. 547 (1817). 
 
 conciliatrix, sb. fem, : Lat. : a woman who conciliates ; 
 esp. a professional match-maker in Ancient Rome. 
 
 1886 To be the intermediaries of her marriage — so far as English women of 
 good birth can play the part of the old Roman conciliatrix — : Mrs. E. Lynx 
 Linton, Paston Care^v, Vol. i. ch. ix. p. 158. 
 
 concio ad clerum, phr. : Late Lat. : a sermon before the 
 clergy (see clerum). 
 
 1620 — 1 On Wednesday, the convocation began in Paul's, where the concio 
 ad clerum was made by Dr. Bowles, who performed it so so : J. Chamberlain, 
 in Court dy' Times ofjas. I., Vol. 11. p. 218 (1848). 1625 3.Co7tcio ad Clerujn, 
 in Saint Maries Church in Cambridge : I. Rodoginus, Differences, p. 29. 1664 
 besides what he had delivered in publick in his Concio ad Clerum. '. J. Worthing- 
 TON, Life, in Jos. Mede's Wks., p. iv. 
 
 concionator, ^(5. : Lat,, noun of agent to concidndri,=^to 
 harangue': one who makes harangues, a preacher ; said also 
 to mean a common-councilman, a freeman (Wharton). 
 
 1626 Concio7iator, A Preacher : Cockeram, Pt. 1. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 ^conclave {±iL\sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. conclave, = ^a. chamber' 
 (which can be locked up). Sometimes in the ecclesiastical 
 sense the It. conclave (pi. conclavi) is used. 
 
 1. a private apartment, a retired chamber. 
 
 1615 This Conclaue hath a couer of marble, yet not touched by the same : 
 Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 206 (1632). bef. 1627 For the Situation of it (as his 
 
 Lordship said,) in the secret Conclaue of such a vast Sea moUght cause it : 
 Bacon, Ne-w Atlantis, p. 13. 
 
 2. the suite of apartments including a chapel, in which 
 the cardinals are confined during the election of a pope. 
 The regular place is a set of cells in the Vatican. 
 
 1523 after the dethe of the pope Gregory, the cardynalles drewe them into 
 the conclaue, in the palays of saynt Peter : Lord Berners, Froissart, r. 326, 
 p. 510 (1812). 1620 the Conclave was locked up : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. 
 
 Counc. Trent, Bk. i. p. 67 (1676). 
 
 3. the election of a pope by the cardinals assembled in 
 private. 
 
 1393 GowER, Co7if. Am., Bk. 11. [R.] 1522 the Cardinalls camme oute 
 of the Conclave: J. Clerk, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. i. No. cxii. p. 304 
 (1846). 1591 the C£77£c/aw' at many of the Popes Elections: Relig. Wotton., 
 
 p. 624 (1685). 1592 the Conclave hath received little alteration: ib., p. 707. 
 
 1620 to find a means that Princes might not intermeddle in the Conclave, in the 
 election of the Pope : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Comic. Trent, Bk. viii. p. 678 
 (1676). 1679 Take all Religions in and stickle, | From Conclave, down to 
 
 Conventicle : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. in. Cant. ii. p. 156. 1740 is a man 
 nothing who is within three days' journey of a (Conclave: Hor. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. i. p. 39 (1857). 
 
 4. the Sacred College of Cardinals. 
 
 1613 once more in mine arms I bid him welcome, | And thank the holy con- 
 clave for their loves : Shaks., Hen. VIII,., ii. 2, 100. 1840 as words were 
 too faint His merit to paint, | The Conclave determined to make him a Saint : 
 ■Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 122 (1865). 1845 surrounded by his petty conclave 
 of four cardinals : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 457. 
 
270 
 
 CONCOCTQR 
 
 5. any private meeting, any secret or private assembly. 
 
 abt. 1630 his predecessor IValssin^am had left him a receit, to smell out 
 what was done in the Conclave : (1653) R» Naunton, Fragin. Reg., p. 60 (1870). 
 1667 The great Seraphick Lords and Cherubim, | In close recess and secret 
 conclave sate: Milton, P, L., i. 795, p. 37 (1705). 1705 'tis worth a whole 
 
 conclave of 'em.: Vanbrugh, Con/ed., li. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 30 (1776). 1764 A 
 conclave of honour was immediately assembled : Smollett, France S' lialy^ 
 XV. Wks., Vol. V. p. 375 (1817). 1883 Miss Dulcie went on talking for half- 
 
 an-hour by Chertsey clock, in fact till the tea-bell broke up the little conclave: 
 M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf^ Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 32, 
 
 concoctor {— ± :i), sb. (a variant spelling of concocter) : 
 Eng., as if noun of agent to Lat. concoquere, — ' to cook to- 
 gether': one who concocts, one who makes up, one who 
 fosters. 
 
 1642 this private concoctor of malecontent : Milton, A^ol. Smeci., Wks.j 
 Vol. 1, p. 246 (1806). 
 
 conde, cuende, sk : Sp. : earl, count. 
 
 1699 the yong_ Co«£fi? came with a small company of horsemen: R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. 11. ii. p. 190. 1623 Plough deep furrows, to catch deep root 
 
 in th' opinion of the best, grandoes, dukes, marquesses, condes, and other titu- 
 lados : Middleton, S^an. Gipsy, ii. i, Wks., Vol. vi. p. 135 (1885). 1629 to 
 learn whether the Conde or his son be Solvent: Howell, Lett., v. xxviii. p. 33 
 (1645). 
 
 Late Lat. : joint dominion j'oint owner- 
 
 condominium, sb. 
 ship. 
 
 1706 and to the condominium, which that King and that Duke have in that 
 dutchy: Buknet, Hist. Own Time, Vol. in. p. 254 (1818). 1883 there is no 
 longer any fear of their creating a new "condominium," real or supposed, as be- 
 tween England and any other Power whatever: Daily Telegraph, Jan. 13, p. 4. 
 
 *condor (-^— ), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. condor, fr. Peru, cuntur: 
 a large South American bald-headed vulture, the Sarco- 
 rhamphus gry^hus. The name is also given to the large 
 bald-headed vulture of California. 
 
 1604 those [birds.] which they call Condores be of an exceeding greatnes, 
 and of such a force, that not onely they will open a sheepe and eate it, but also a 
 whole calfe : E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosia's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. 1. Bk. iv. p. 279 
 (1880). 1694 ^^CunUir Qi Peru'. Hans Sloane, in /'AzV. Tra^j., Vol. xviii. 
 p. 61. 1753 Contor, or Cuntor: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1777 Robert- 
 son, America, Bk. iv. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 267 (1824). 1797 Gryphus, the 
 condor... the largest of this genus: Encyc. Brit., s.v. Vultur. 1822 The 
 Lammergeyer, the largest, after the American condor, of all the birds of prey, 
 measuring sixteen feet from wing to wing: L. Simond, Switzerland, Vol. i. 
 p, 138. 1826 why did not I say a Columbian cassowary, or a Peruvian 
 penguin, or a Chilian condor, or a Guatemalan goose : Lord Beaconsfield, 
 Viv. Grey, Bk. in. ch. vii. p. 120 (1881). 
 
 *condottiere, //. condottieri, sb.\ It.: a captain of mer- 
 cenary soldiers (Lat. conducti, whence Late Lat. ^conducta- 
 rius), 
 
 1850 The veteran Condottiere himself was no longer so scrupulous : Thacke- 
 ray, Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. xxxv. p. 390 (187QX 1882 a celebrated Spanish 
 condottiere of the fifteenth century: AthencBtim, Dec. 30, p. 892. 
 
 condottore: It. See conduttore. 
 
 condrin. See candareen. 
 
 ■^conductor {— ± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. conductor, 
 = 'a leader' ( = Lat. conductor, 'a contractor', 'a lessee'), 
 noun of agent to Lat. conducere, = ^\.o guide*, 'to conduct', or 
 fr. Fr. conducteur, assimilated to Late Lat. conductor. The 
 earlier Fr. conduitor, condtdteur, gave rise to Mid. Eng. 
 conditour [C], and to Caxton's conduytour {Chas. Grete, 
 p. 209, Ed. 1881). 
 
 1. a leader, a guide. 
 
 1550 But it is necessarye that euery one of vs as well captayne as conductor 
 and souldyer be always in feare to fall into any danger throughe his faulte : 
 Nicolls, Thucidides, fol. 49. [R.] 1579 the guides or Conductours of their 
 armie: Digges, Stratiot., p. loi. 1599 the conductors of the camels and 
 
 victuals: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. n. i. p. 113. 1612 I should have 
 
 proved but a bad conductor, having no manner of acquaintance in that house : 
 J. Chamberlain, in Court &> Times of Jos. I., Vol. i. p. 173 (1848). 1612 
 
 euery flocke.. .gather to their conducter, which bringeth them home to their vil- 
 lage and dwelling: W. BiDDULPH, inT. Lavender's Travels of Four Englishmen^ 
 p. 10. 1640 an easie and safe conductour to that grand Truth of the divine 
 
 Hypostates: H. More, Phil. Po., sig. B 3 W (1647). 1641 with the aid 
 
 of.. .our conductor, we visited divers churches: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 34 
 (1872). 1712 went directly of themselves to Errour, without expecting a 
 
 Conductor: Spectator, No. 460, Aug. j8, p. 658/1 (Morley). 1743—7 There 
 
 had likewise been an attempt to blow up the artillery by one of the conductors 
 of it: Tindal, Contin. Rapin, Vol. i. p. 183/2 (1751). 1771 Our conductor 
 
 performed his promise with great punctuality: Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 37/1 
 (1882). 1777 ports in India and Africa, which their conductors [pilots] were 
 
 accustomed to frequent: Robertson, Aynerica, Bk. i. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 33 
 <i824). 
 
 2. a leader of troops, a commander. 
 
 1527 gret captaines or conductours of an hoste : L. Andrew, Tr. Bru7ts- 
 ivick's Distill., Bk. 11. ch. cclxxv. sig. I i v^jz. 1562 one of the kinges cheife 
 conductours of his men at armes: J. Shute, Two Comm. {Tr.), fol. 35 v<^. 
 1591 which oftentimes doth cause great losse and discommoditie to men of warre, 
 
 CONFERENCE 
 
 small reputation to their conductour : Garrard, Art Warre, p. 153. 159S 
 
 sucli skilful! warriours, such braue Conductors ; R. Barret, Theor. 0/ Warres, 
 Bk. I. p. 2. 1600 the Consuls. ..were their chiefe conductours to the war : 
 
 Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. ix. p. 323. 1605 Who is conductor of his people t 
 
 Shaks., K, Lear, iv. 7, 88. 1660 their leader and conductor; Howell, Tr. 
 Gira^s Hint. Rev. Napl., p. 24. 1664 Daniel Barbara is the Captain and 
 
 chief Conductor, as may easily be discern'd from the pattern of the Contours 
 onely belonging to the Valuta of the Capital: Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. 
 Arc/lit., Pt. I. p. 48. 
 
 3. a director, a manager. 
 
 1600 a fit man to be chiefe Conductour of this so hard an enterprise : R. Hak- 
 luyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. g8. 1603 the same god is their conductour and 
 king: Holland, Tr. Plui. Mor., p. 1318. ...1620 the conductor of the Plot: 
 Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Couttc. Trent, p. Iviii. (1676). 1800 I recommend 
 that a deputy-commissary or a conductor may be sent there : Wellington, 
 Suppl. Desp., Vol. I. p. 427 (1858). 
 
 4. one who guides and regulates the time, and perform- 
 ance generally, of a chorus or an orchestra. 
 
 5. an official in general charge of a public conveyance, 
 answering to the guard of the old stage-coach ; hence, in the 
 United States, also the chief official on a railway train. In 
 this sense the term seems to have been borrowed in England 
 fr. Fr. conducteur. 
 
 1816 A conductor is attached to each Diligence, whose duties, if they were 
 properly laid down, would answer to those of our guards ; but his chief business, 
 according to his practice, is to sleep, closely shut; up in the Cabriolet (which is a 
 covered seat in front) : J. Scott, Visit to Paris, p. 32 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 6. techn. a body which transmits heat, sound, electricity, 
 &c. ; an instrument designed to direct a surgical knife. 
 
 1779 One particular addition I have made to the apparatus consists in what 
 I call an anti-conductor: it is exactly like the prime conductor: Phil. TraTts., 
 Vol. Lxix. p. 454. 
 
 conduttore, sb. : It. : guide, leader, conductor. 
 
 1820 we had to contend with the almost frantic demands of our fellow- 
 travellers to the condottore, that he would put eight horses to the vehicle : 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. ir. ch. xv. p. 372. 
 
 cone, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. cdne, or Lat. conus, fr. Gk. Kavos : 
 Geom. 
 
 1. a solid generated by the revolution of a right-angled 
 triangle about one of its sides as axis ; more generally (the 
 solid previously defined being distinguished as a right cone), 
 any solid the surface of which is generated by the motion of 
 a line, one point in which is fixed. 
 
 1570 Make of Copper plates, or Tyn plates, a foursquare vpright Pyramis, 
 or a Cone : perfectly fashioned in the holow, within : J. Dee, Pref. Billingsley's 
 Euclid, sig. c ij r^. 1603 the forme and figure of the shadow, which indeed 
 
 is a Conus or Pyramis (resembling a sugar loafe) with the sharpe end forward : 
 Holland, Tr, Plut. Mor., p. 1172. — But the cause is in the difference of the 
 shadow, which toward the bottome or base is broader as . are the Cones or 
 Pyraviides:ib., p. 1173. 1611 Cone, A Cone; a Geometricall bodie; or any 
 figure, that is broad, and round below, and sharpens towards the top : Cotgr. 
 1640 [See basis I. 3]. 
 
 2. any object shaped like a geometrical cone (also, 
 metapk.), esp. the fruit of the pine, fir, and cedar, &c., and 
 a signal hoisted in meteorological warnings. 
 
 1598 it hath a Conus or sharpe pointe wherewith it seeemeth to divide the 
 aire : R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. i. p. 17. 1641 according to their 
 
 hierarchies acuminating still higher and higher in a cone of prelaty : Milton, 
 Ch. Govt., Bk. I. ch. vi. Wks., Vol. i. p. 106 (1806). 1667 Now had Night 
 
 measured with her shadowy cone | Half way up hill this vast sublunar vault: 
 — P. L., IV. 776. bef. 1682 The Cedar of Libanus is a coniferous Tree, 
 
 bearing Cones or Cloggs : Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, I. p. 19 (1686). 
 
 confector (--i-), sb.: Eng., as if fr. Lat. confector, = ''s. 
 preparer', 'a maker', noun of agent to conficere, = 'to make', 
 'make up' : a confectioner, a maker of sweetmeats. 
 
 1611 Confiseur, A Confector, Preseruer, or Confet-maker : Cotgr. 
 
 confederator, sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to Late Lat. 
 con/oederare, = ' to bring into a league'; a confederate, a con- 
 spirator. The word ought to mean 'one who brings (others) 
 into a league', but is a falsely formed substitute for confederate, 
 = 'one who is united in a league'. 
 
 1569 the king shall pay one hundred thousand Crownes, whereof the one 
 halfe the Confederatours shall and maye employ when neede shall require: 
 Grafton, CAron., Hen. VHI., an. 26, p. 1227. 1579 North, Tr. Plutarch, 
 pp. 291, 633 (1612). 
 
 *conference (z z. - ), sb. . Eng. fr. Fr. conference. 
 _ I. conversation, talk, esp. consultation, parley, an inter- 
 view for purposes of discussion, a friendly meeting for the 
 settlement of differences. 
 
 ^^^7o^ Y°''* gladly have conference with you 2 or 3 dayes: Chron. o/Calais, 
 p. 115 (1846). 1546 hee being in the ende called by the king to conference ; 
 
CONFERENCE 
 
 VrSfJ^'^-T ^"T'l^^i- "H^-' '^°'-r"- P- 99 (•^«)- - He had secret con- 
 lerence with one Raphe Sha, a divyne of great reputation: ib., p. 183 1563 
 
 Ihere is another conference of late betwix the reuerend Bishop of Sarum, and 
 ?^n ?, ,,'^ J- P'^'^.'"'=T?«. Confut; sig. E y e,». . 1573-80 was now in his 
 own studdi, and in privi conferens mutch more reasonable with me- Gab. 
 Harvey is«. Bk.. p. 51 (1884). 1575 I had conference with the French 
 
 Ambassadours: Sir F Walsingham, yml., Camden Misc., Vol. vi. p. 24 
 <i87i). 1588 so sensible I Seemeth their conference [talk of mocking wenches] : 
 Shaks., L. L L., V 2, 260. bef. 1590 Their conference will & a greater 
 
 help to me | Than all my labours, plod I ne'er so fast: Marlowe, Faustus, 
 p. 8o/2 (Dyce). 1600 met in private conference with the Nobilitie: Holland 
 It Livy, Bk. iv. p. 170. ,,1641 There hath bene a conference between y= 
 
 2 Houses .■ EVELVN, Corres^., Vol. iv p. 61 (iSjaV 1659 Get a conference 
 
 between them, and some experienced judicious iDivine: R. Baxter Key for 
 Cathohcks, ch. xxix. p. 184. 1666 mature advice and conference with learned 
 persons: Evelyn C^-r^j^s Vol. in. p. 191 (1872). 1667 not to let th' occa- 
 
 sion pass I Giv n him by this great conference, to know I Of things above his 
 world :_ Milton, P. L.,v. 454. 1768 in conference with a lady just arrived 
 
 at the inn : Sterne, Sentiment. Journ., Wks., p. 398 (1839). 
 
 2. comparison, a bringing together with a view to com- 
 paring. 
 
 bef 1568 The conference of these two places, conteinyng so excellent a peecc 
 of learning...must needes bring great pleasure and proffit : Ascham, Scholemaster, 
 p. 164 (1884). 
 
 ♦conference, sb. : Fr. : a lecture, a conference. 
 
 1888 The Broca con/irence was delivered on December 14th by M. Mathias 
 Duval, who took for his subject 'Aphasia since Broca': Athenaum, May 26, 
 p. 666/2. 
 
 conf^rencier, sb. : Fr. : a lecturer. 
 
 1884 aid was sent. ..to continue, for a time, the support of the conf^renciers, 
 Messrs. R^veillaud and Hirsch : Christian Wld. (New York), June, p. 167. 
 
 ♦conferva, pi. confervae, sb. : Lat. : name of a genus of 
 simple green algae consisting of cellules arranged in threads 
 either simple or branching into network. Modern botanists 
 exclude branching algae. See alga. 
 
 [1601 fresh water Spunge... called in Latin Conferva: Holland, Tr. Plin 
 N. H,, Bk. 27, ch. 8, Vol. 11. p. 280.) 1753 Chambers; Cycl., Suppl. 1796 
 The sides and bottom of the channel have no sediment ; but a green Conferva 
 grows in it : Tr. Thunher^s C. of Good Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 22 (1814). 
 1846 this cannot happen from any thing like voluntary action with the ovules, 
 or the confervae, nor is it probable among the infusoria: C. Darwin, youm. 
 Beagle, ch. i. p. 17. 
 
 confessor {— ± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. confessor, noun 
 of agent to Lat. confiteri, = ' to confess'. 
 
 1. Eccles. one who has confessed himself a Christian, and 
 suffered for the faith ; one whose life is a good confession of 
 Christianity. 
 
 bef. 1492 saynt domynik doctor of deuynyte and confessour : Caxton, St. 
 Katherin, sig. a j ?^/i. ^ 1497 apostoles & martyrs confessours & virgyns : 
 
 Alkok, Mojis Per/., sig. c iii ^/2. 1641 the commendatory subscriptions of 
 
 confessors and martyrs: Milton, Refortn. in Eng., Bk. I. Wks., Vol. I. p. 8 
 (1806). bef. 1733 he became a Confessor of the Protestant Religion and the 
 true Interest of his Country : R. North, Exatnen, i. ii. 10, p. 35 (1740). 
 
 2. Eccles. one who hears confessions, a priest who acts as 
 spiritual director. 
 
 abt. 1384 & thus the lord or the lady hireth costly a fals iudas to his con- 
 fessour: Of Prelates, ch. v. in F. D. Matthew's Unprinted Eng. Wks. ofWyclif, 
 p. 65 (1880). abt. 1386 Wher as woned a man of greet honour ] To whom 
 
 that he was alwey confessour : Chaucer, C. T., Sujnmoner's Tale, 7746. 1482 
 hys brother that was hys confessor : Revel. Monk of Evesha-yn, p. 33 (1869). 
 1528 With all diligence they laboure / To obtayne noble mens favoure / And to 
 be ladys confessours: W. Rov & Jer. Barlowe, Rede jne, &^c., p. 83 (1871). 
 1548 as priuy and secret as any Confessour: T. Vicary, Ejigl. Treas., p. 4 
 <i626). 
 
 3. one who makes a confession in any other sense than 
 those specified above. 
 
 1702 Her confession agreed exactly (which was afterwards verify'd in the 
 other confessors) with the accusations of the afHicted: C. Mather, Mag. Chris., 
 vi. 7. [C] 
 
 ♦confetti, sb. pi. : It. : comfits. 
 
 1860 In the centre of their carriage stands a huge basket of confetti: Once 
 .a Week, Mar. 24, p. 284. 1883 Confetti, though flung in jest, can sting 
 
 pretty smartly too : Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 34S. 
 
 ♦confidant, confident (Cotgr.), sb. masc. : Fr. 
 I. a person to whom secrets are entrusted, an intimate 
 and trusted friend. Partly Anglicised Ji - J-, -ant Eng. 
 
 1646 receiv'd the Truncheon to be Marshall of France, and grew to be a 
 great Confident: Howell, Lewis XIII., p. 52. 1721 the coachman knew 
 
 whither to go, which was to a certain place, called Mile-end, where lived a con- 
 fidant of his: Defoe, Moll Flanders, p. 18 (1877). 1748 favoured with a visit 
 from my kind and punctual confidant: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. Ivu. Wks., 
 Vol. I p. 404 (1817). 1815 the favourite and intimate of a man who had so 
 
 many intimates and confidants: J. Austen, Emma, Vol. ili. ch. u. p. 284 (1833). 
 1818 is the son a well-chosen confidant of his father s misdeeds :_ Lady Morgan, 
 Fl. Macarthy, Vol. I. ch. v. p. 304 (1819)- 1878 He said things which might 
 have exposed him to be kicked if his confidant had been a man of independent 
 spirit : Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. 11. ch. xii. p. 93. 
 
 CONFINE 
 
 271 
 
 2. a small curl near the ear. 
 
 1694 A Confidant^ is a small Curl next the Ear: N. H., Ladies Diet., 
 p. loll. 
 
 '^confidante, sb,fem. : Fr. : a confidential female friend. 
 
 1696 That the way to do that, is to engage her in an Intrigue of her own, 
 making yourself her Confidante : Vanbrugh, Relapse, iii, Wks., Vol. i. p. 54 
 (1776). 1777 If I were.. .writing to my confidante, I should tell you all the 
 
 fine things that were said : In W. Roberts' Mem. Hannah More, Vol. I. p. 78 
 (1835). 1788 Mrs. Howard. ..had been the confidante of the Prince's passion; 
 HoR. \y"ALPOLE, Letters, Vol. i. p. cxxv, (1857). 1806 for I have so long 
 
 been in the practice of making her the con}ldante of my distresses : Beresford, 
 Miseries, Vol.i. p. 274 (5th Ed.). 1811 AH the griefs, contradictions... were 
 
 detailed to this conjidante'. L. M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol, i, p. 25 (2nd Ed.). 
 1813 the triumphant Zara rang for the base confidante of her late distresses : 
 M. Edgeworth, Patronage, Vol. 11. p. 162 (1833), 1816 The genial con- 
 
 fidante, and general spy: Byron, Wks., Vol. x. p. 189(1832). 1819 I panted 
 for the appearance of my confidante: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. ill. ch. ii. p. 43 
 (1820). 1826 there are moments when we are irresistibly impelled to seek a 
 
 confidante: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vii. ch. iv. p. 403 (1881). 
 1850 Miss Rouncy the confidante'. Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. 1. ch. ix. 
 p. 95(1879). 1883 Aunt Betsy.. .is always my confidante in all delicate 
 
 matters : M. E, Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 13. 
 
 configurator {—J.^± —), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent 
 to Lat. conJigurdre, = ^X.o fashion accordingly': AstroL: one 
 of the planets in a house of a horoscope. 
 
 1598 The fift named the house of Children, hath his signification of them, 
 of loue, of Embassadors & messengers, and of gyfts, ioyes, playing, banquets, 
 apparell, configurators Q, 2 > ioy of 9 : F. Wither, Tr. Dariot's Astrolog.^ 
 sig. L i r°. 1652 J. Gaule, Mag-asiro-mancer, p. 306. 
 
 confine (— -^), vbr. Eng. fr. Fr. confiner^ = ^X.o border', *to 
 shut up', 
 
 1. intr, to aboard upon, to have a common boundary 
 (with prepp. 07i or with). 
 
 1523 It is thought right necessary that the Archiduke Don Ferdinand© shulde 
 kepe his residence this somer either in his Duchie of Wiertenberg, or in his 
 Countie of Ferrate, whiche dothe confyne in some partes with the Swices : 
 Wolsey, in State Papers, Vol. vi. p. i rq. 1667 What readiest path leads 
 
 where your gloomy bounds | Confine with Heav*n: Milton, P. L., 11. 977. 
 
 2. trans, to keep within bounds, enclose, imprison, limit. 
 
 1594 Silence, wearily confinde in tedious dying : Constable, So?inets, 7th 
 Decad., No. 6 (|i8i8). 1641 those eternal effluences of sanctity and love in 
 
 the glorified saints should by this means be confined and cloyed with repetition of 
 that which is prescribed : Milton, Ch. Govt. , Bk. i. ch. i. Wks. , Vol. i. p. 82 (1806). 
 1668 you would have me to confine myself to that little world that goes under 
 the name of Sayes Court: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 203 (1872). 1671 As 
 if they would confine th' Interminable: Milton, Sams. Agon., 307. 1691 
 
 then I threatened to suspend all those Poets from Stew'd Prunes, Wine, Fire 
 and Tobacco : nay, to confine them durmite vita, to Temperance ; Reasons of 
 Mr. Bays, &>€., p. 14. 1693 omt fiire-Pathers not to one She confirC 6.1 The 
 
 Rake, or the Libertine's Relig,, ix. p. 12. 
 
 3. pass, (with no active use to correspond) to be conter- 
 minous, to be unable to leave one's bed or one's room or the 
 house, esp. of women, to be in childbed. 
 
 1626 On the South it is confined with Pamphilia : Purchas, Pilgrimage, 
 p. 321. [C] 1637 a hurt which. ..confined me to my study: Evelyn, ZJiary, 
 Vol. I. p. 12 (1872). 
 
 confine {.l z, or in poetry s il), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. con- 
 fine, confin^ fr. Lat. confme^ = ^\>oxAQ.x\ ^boundary', 'neigh- 
 bourhood'. The form confynyes quoted fr. Maundevile in 
 C. is fr. Lat. conftnium. 
 
 1. a boundary, a border. 
 
 1549 Hmittyng the Duchie of Beneuento to be as a confyne or bounde betwene 
 theim both: W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 20 v^. 1573 th' easte confynes of 
 
 Sussex: In Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Sen, Vol, iv. No. ccccv. p. 11 (1846). 1579 
 the confines that separate Asia from Europe: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 402 
 (1612). 1644 one of the utmost confines of the Etrurian State : Evelyn, 
 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 104 (1872). bef. 1733 this Writer does not involve all Par- 
 
 ticulars alike within the Confines of this stately Character : R. North, Exavien, 
 p. iv. (1740). 
 
 2. a frontier, a frontier district (generally in pi.). 
 
 1546 Afterwarde with armie well arrayed he proceeded to spoyle the confynes 
 of his enemy: Tr. Polydore Vergits Eng. Hist., Vol. ii. p. 61 (1844). 1600 
 
 Hippocrates began at first to make rodes by stealth into the confines bordering 
 upon the Romane Province: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxiv. p. 529. 1645 
 
 a fort. ..defending the confines of the Great Duke's territories: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. ig8 (1872). 1667 and now in little space 1 The confines met of 
 
 Empyrean Heav'n I And of this World: Milton, P. L,, x. 321, p. 378 (1705). 
 1776 a temple and statue of Minerva near the confines of Epidauria and Argolis : 
 R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p, 223. 
 
 3. a district, a region. 
 
 1607 Csesar's spirit... Shall in these confines with a monarch's voice j Cry 
 'Havoc,' and let slip the dogs of war: Shaks., y7tl. Caes., iii. i, 272. 
 
 4. one who lives near, a neighbour. 
 
 1546 Som other impute it as a remedee for the malice and hatred of there 
 confines and neighbours : Tr, Polydore Vergits Eng, Hist., Vol. i. p. 187 (1846). 
 1566 exchangynge golde for housholde stuife with theyr confines : R. Eden, 
 Decades, fol. 89. 
 
272 
 
 CONFIRMATOR 
 
 5. (properly a distinct word, fr. Eng. vb. confine) a place 
 of confinement. 
 
 1604 a prison., .in which there are many confines, wards and dungeons: 
 Shaks., Ham., ii. 2, 252. 
 
 confirmator (-^ — -^ — ), sb. : Eng-. fr. Lat. confirmatory noun 
 of agent to co7ifirm.are^ = 'to confirm' : one who or that which 
 confirms, makes certain, or ratifies. 
 
 1485 the holy ghoost, confirmatour and lUumynatour of al good werkes : 
 Caxton, CJias. Grete, p. 15 (1881). 1646 There wants herein the definitive 
 
 confirmator, and test of things uncertain, the sense of man : Sir Th. Brown, 
 Psmd. Ep. [J.] 
 
 confiscator {± — ± —), sb. ; Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 Lat. confiscdre, — ^to store up in a chest' (fiscus), *to confis- 
 cate': one who confiscates, one who seizes private or cor- 
 porate property for the use of the state ; kence, loosely, a 
 plunderer, an appropriator of what does not belong to him. 
 
 1790 I see the confiscators begin with bishops and chapters, and monasteries ; 
 Burke, Jiev. in France. [T.] 
 
 confiseur, sb. : Fr. : confectioner, maker of comfits. 
 
 1641 an ItaHan confi.seur\ Ladv Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. 11. 
 p. 10. 1886 certain bon-bon boxes for which the conjiseur had taken "French 
 leave" to copy portions of a picture: Aihenceum, Dec. 18, p. 833/2. 
 
 Confitebor, ist pers. sing. fut. ind. of Lat. confite7'ij = ^to 
 confess': name of the ninth Psalm, of which the Latin 
 version begins with this word. It is a psalm of joy and 
 triumphant thanksgiving. 
 
 1550 now we may synge Cantate, 1 And crowe Confitebor with a joyful! 
 Jubilate: Bp. Bale, Kynge Johaii, p. 65 (1838). 
 
 confiteor, \st pers. sing. pres. ind. of Lat. cojtfiteri, = ^to 
 confess' : name of the form of confession used in the Roman 
 Catholic Church, which begins with this word; hence, 
 metaph. a confession generally. 
 
 abt. 1375 many saien confiteor: Lay-Folks Mass-Book (Brit. Mus. Royal 
 MS. 17 B. XVII.\ 63, Simmons' Text B. p. 8 (1879). 1430—40 To schryue 
 pe in general pou schalle lere | Vy Confiteor and misereatur in fere: Boke of 
 Ourtasye, 11. 154, in Bahees Bk., p. 303 (Furnivall, 1868). 1482 And whan 
 
 y had seyd my confiteor as the vse ys...he gaue me disciplynys vi. tymes: Revel. 
 Monk of E-vesha^n, p. 33 (1869). 1531 they said confiteor, and knowledged 
 
 themselves to be sinners : Tvndale, Expos.^ p. 220 (1849). 1534 as sone as 
 
 the preyste began confiteor, she fFyl in a traunce: Suppress, of Monast., p. 18 
 (Camd. Soc, 1843). 1569 Ye say the confiteor, and make your confession: 
 
 Becon, Wks., p. 263 (Parker Soc, 1844). 1886 The failure was complete, 
 
 and amongst the records is found a confiteor of Colbert which evidently caused 
 intense chagrin in the Louvre and at Fontainebleau : Athenaunz, Sept. 11, 
 P- 333/3- 
 
 conformity {—ii — ^, sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. conformitd. 
 
 1. correspondence in form, likeness in externals; agree- 
 ment, harmony; conduct in accordance with the require- 
 ments of the state or of society, esp. with reference to Eng- 
 land, observance of the forms, ceremonies, and doctrines of 
 the Established Church. 
 
 1494 seinge they might not enduce the kynge to noone conformytie or 
 agrement, to resume his lawfuU wyfe: Fabyan, ch. 243, [K.] 1631 the 
 
 necessary derection and preseruation of them in conformitie of lyuinge : Elvot, 
 Governour, Bk. iii. ch, iii. Vol. 11. p. 209 (1880). . ? 1533 I suppose all thyngs 
 will prove the better to suche conformyte as must folowe for the same ; R. Fuller, 
 in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. n. No. ccv. p. 236 (1846). 1673—80 And 
 yet, berlady, thy brothers conformitye [ Howsoever its temperid with thy mothers 
 deformitye, | Makes well enowghe, me thinkes, for my uniformity: Gab. Harvey, 
 Lett. Bk., p. 119 (1884). bef. 1603 In this is true nobilitie, to wit: the con- 
 
 formitie vnto vertuous manners: North, (fives of Epamin., &^c., added to) 
 Plut., p. 1205 (1612). 1641 evaporating and exhaling the internal worship 
 
 into empty conformities, and gay shows : Milton, Ch. Govjt., Bk. i. ch. iii. Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 92 (1806). 1665 knowing nothing would better please them than 
 
 his conformity to Religion : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 262 (1677). 1703 
 
 The Bill against occasional Conformity was lost by one vote : Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol II. p. 383 (1872). 
 
 2. submission, obedience. 
 
 1546 After this Edwarde reduced to conformitee the waveringe Wallshemenn : 
 Tr, Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. i. p. 224 (1846). 1569 The Messenger 
 found him so towarde, and of such conformitie, that he was content to swere in 
 his presence, truely to take King Edwardes part agaynst all men: Grafton, 
 Chron,, Edw. IV., an, 9, p. 683. 1645 In Conformity to your commands...! 
 
 have sent. ..this small Hymn: Howell, Lett., i. vi. 13. [C] 
 
 confortation {± — it ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. confortation : 
 strengthening. 
 
 1643 This plaistre...hath vertue to resolue the bloode with confortation of the 
 place : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Ckirtfrg., foh x.cii v^j 2. 1627 For corrobora- 
 
 tion and confortation, take such bodies as are of astringent quality, without mani- 
 fest cold: Bacon, I/at. Hist. [J.] 
 
 *confr5re, sb. : Fr. : a fellow-member of a brotherhood, a 
 colleague, an associate. 
 
 bef. 1670 So he bewailed the disaster of his Confrere's Attachment : J. Hacket, 
 Adp. Williams, Pt. i. 204, p. 198 (1693). 1716 In Aubrey's Lives, n. 22 (1813). 
 
 CONGENER 
 
 [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1833 authors maintain distinct opinions as to the priority 
 of the German schools, from whence it is contended that the master-masons with 
 their C£7«;9-^rei or operatives have emigrated into France and Italy: J. Dallawav, 
 Disc. Archit. Eng., &'c.,f. ifls. 1853 His coM/Wre, the modest but gifted 
 
 Henri. ..is a better cook; E. K. Kane, \st Grinnell Exped., ch. xxxiv. p. 309. 
 1862 did you see, my good soul, when I spoke about his cofifrere, how glum 
 Goodenough looked ? Thackeray, Philip, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 110(1887). ■ 1863 
 will you permit me to show you what your learned confreres have prescribed for 
 her? C. Reade, Bard Cash, Vol. I. p. 83. *1877 the work of a late con/rire 
 of the author: Times, D&c. 10. [St.] 
 
 *cong6, sb. : Fr. : leave, leave to depart, dismissal ; kence, 
 in Eng. an act of courtesy on taking leave, an act of courtesy 
 generally, a bow, &c. The Eng. congee {congie, congey, 
 congy, congye) was in early use, and is scarcely obsolete 
 yet, though the modern French word, which in 17 c. was 
 only occasionally used, has now almost entirely superseded 
 the Anglicised form. 
 
 1600 by the persuasion of one Siciniiis, and without congS of the Consuls : 
 Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. IL p. 65. 1626 he made a low congi, or courtesy, 
 
 to all the rest of the University : In Court &' Times 0/ Chas. I., Vol. \. p. 127 
 (1848). 1702 I immediately got my CongS and embark'd at Dunkirk : Van- 
 BRUGH, False Friend, i. Wks., Vol. L p. 321 (1776). 1764 I shall come to 
 
 you as soon as ever I have my congi: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv, p. 296 
 (1857). 1768 I. ..was presented this morning to all the Royal Family for my 
 
 congi: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &^ Contemporaries, Vol. IL p. 280(1882). 
 1816 without time to become his tutor, I thought it much better to give him his 
 cong^ : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. in. p. 302 (1832). ^ ^ 1853 This welcome 
 wind-visitor. ..is not perpetrating, I hope, an extra brilliancy before its congS; 
 E. K. Kane, irf Grinnell Exped., ch. xl. p. 365. 1864 Duruflde had his 
 
 cong€: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. I. ch. xi. p. 181. 
 
 C0ng6 d'aller, fhr. : Fr. : leave to depart. 
 
 1654 — 6 No sooner therefore had he got his cong^ d'aller at coiurt but he 
 hies to Jerusalem: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. 11. p. 76/2 (1868). 
 
 ■*cong6 d'^lire, cong6 d'eslire, phr. : Fr. : leave to elect. 
 
 1. leave given by the civil power to a dean and chapter 
 to elect a bishop or archbishop, or to any body corporate to 
 elect an officer. Before the time of Henry VIII., the election 
 of prelates was sometimes real, but now the civil power 
 nominates the person to be elected. 
 
 1538 your lordeshipp hath send downe the congee d'eslier and free election 
 from the kinges majestie: Suppress. 0/ Monast., p. 249 (Camd. Soc, 1843). 
 bef. 1547 he hadde grauntedde to the Munkes of S'. Albans iv. or v. dayes past 
 hys lycence and conge^ d'elire to chose a newe Abbot: R. Pace, in Ellis' £?w]f. 
 Lett., 3rd Ser,, Vol, I. No, cii, p, 277(1846), 1615 Dr. Milboume, Dean of 
 
 Rochester, hath his congi d'elire for St. David's, in Wales: J. Chamberlain, 
 in Court &' Times of Jos. /., Vol. I. p. 360 (1848). 1632 It is said. ..that... 
 
 all three [have] their congS d'islire for their removals: In Court ^r' Times of 
 Chas. I., Vol. II. p. 183 (1848). 1641 there is noe returne as yet made upon 
 
 y" Conge d'eslires for any of y^ other BPP^: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. IV. p. 129 
 (1872), _ 1644 you will think he had his Congeslier his black Box already, for 
 converting me : Ld. Dighies Designe to betray Abingdon, p. 13, 1662 his 
 
 conge d'elire was signed to elect him bishop of Gloucester : Fuller, Worthies, 
 Vol. I. p. 447 (1840). bef. 1670 The Bishopric of Lincoln was bestowed on 
 
 him by the Royal Cong^ d'Elire: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. I. 73, p. 62 
 (1693). 1679 And my wench shall dispose of congd d'Elire : W. W. Wilkins' 
 Polit. Bal, Vol, I. p. 235 (i860), 1705 All the forms of the congS d'Uire, 
 
 and my election, were carried on with despatch : Burnet, Hist. Own Time, 
 Vol. IV. p. 14 (1823). 1808 the reverend electors had received a cong4 d'elire 
 
 from the royal candidate himself: Editi. Rev., Vol. 12, p. 506. 1815 The 
 
 king cannot grant his conge d'elire to any people out of his realm: J. Adams, 
 Wks., Vol. X, p. 185 (1856). 1818 they acted with the freedom of a chapter, 
 
 electing a bishop under a conge d'elire: Bdin. Rev., Vol, 29, p. 340. 1883 In 
 compliance with the co?ig^ d'elire, transmitted to the Dean of Canterbury on the 
 20th inst., empowering the Dean and Chapter of the MetropoHtan Church of 
 Canterbury to elect an Archbishop of that see, and in pursuance of due formal 
 notice, a special Chapter was opened in the Chapter House yesterday: Standard, 
 Jan. 30, p. 5. 
 
 2. metaph. any formal permission to elect or choose when 
 the power of choice is withheld. 
 
 1636 How grossly is the country wronged and befooled chiefly in the choice 
 of such as into whose hands they put their lives and lands at parliaments, by a 
 kind of conge d'elire usually sent them by some of the gentry of the shires : 
 S. Ward, Wks., p. 118 (1862). 1712 When she has made her own Choice, 
 
 for Form's sake she sends a Congi d'elire to her Friends : Spectator, No. 475, 
 Sept. 4, p. 680/2 (Morley). 
 
 congee, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Tamil /^a;^j-/%z, = 'boilings': 
 water in which rice has been boiled, used as food for invalids 
 and prisoners and for starching clothes ; in combin. congee- 
 house, the temporary lock-up of a regiment in India. 
 
 .,}-^1? a great smooth Stone on which they beat their Cloaths till clean; and 
 i o« ^n^ "^'^' ^^'"^'^ '^^^ ■^'* Congee : Fryer, E. India, 200 (1698). [Yule] 
 1835 All men confined for drunkenness, should, if possible, be confined by them- 
 selves in the Congee-House, till sober: In Mawson's Napier, 101 note, iii.] 
 
 *congener (z __ =.), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. adj. congener, 
 = 'of the same race or kind'. 
 
 1. adj. : of the same genus, nearly allied. Rare. 
 
 2. sb. : that which belongs to the same genus (as another 
 
CONGER 
 
 or others), that which is nearly allied, a fellow-member of a 
 genus. 
 
 bef. 1771 The cherry-tree has been often grafted on the laurel, to which it is 
 a congener: Miller. [T.] 1845 It runs (in contradistinction to hoppine) 
 but not quite so quickly as some of its congeners ; C. Darwin, yonm. BeaM, 
 ch. 111. p. 56. 1872 the pine-apple is altogether innocent of the rich flavour 
 
 of Its hothouse congener : Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. ii p 29 1880 
 
 demanding whether she could not have opposed coachman and footman to their 
 congeners : Miss Yonge, Pillars of the HoSie, Vol. n. ch. xxix. p. 139. 
 
 *conger {± ^), congre, cunger, sb. -. Eng. fr. Lat. conger, 
 fr. Gk. yoyypos : a conger-eel, a large species of sea eel. 
 
 bef. 1447 Salt samoun / Congur, grone fische / hope lynge & myllewelle : 
 J. Russell, S55i in Babees Bk., p. 134 (Furnivall, 1868). abt. 1460 The 
 
 Conger is a se fisshe facioned like an ele / but they be moche greter in quantyte ■ 
 Babees Bk.,v. 233. 1567 the Lamprey, and Conger: J. Maplet, Greene 
 
 For., fol. 108 »". 1697 Hang yourself, you muddy conger, hang yourself! 
 
 SHAKS.,JIHen.iy., il 4, 58. 1601 Congre: Holland, Tr. Plin N H 
 Bk. 9, ch. 20, Vol. I. p. 248. 1603 The Poet Antagoras being in his campe 
 
 upon a time, was seething of a conger, and himselfe with his owne hand stirred 
 the kettle or pan wherein it boiled : — Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 415. 1611 Congre 
 A Congar, or Cungar (fish): CoTGR. * 
 
 ♦congeries, sb. -. Lat. : a collection, a mass, an aggre- 
 gation. 
 
 1672 a great Lump or mass made up of a Numerous Congeries of soft Chris- 
 tals: R. BOVLE, Virtues 0/ Gems, p. 16. 1678 there was from Eternity an 
 
 Infinite Congeries of Similar and Qualified Atoms, Self-existent, without either 
 Order or Motion: Cudworth, Ititell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. iv. p. 380. 1783 It 
 
 is a large moor. ..formed by a congeries of leaves, twigs, &c. : E. R. LovELL, 
 in Archml. Jml., Vol. vil. p. in. 1886 Mr. Swinburne answers certain 
 
 remarks of our own upon this grand congeries of poems : A theneeum. Mar. 13, 
 P- 3Sife- 
 
 congius, sb. : Lat. : an Ancient Roman measure of capa- 
 city, containing about an old English wine gallon, or nearly 
 six pints English; in pharmaceutics, congius or cong=s. 
 gallon ; hence, congiarium, a congiary, a largess distri- 
 buted amongst the soldiers or people of Ancient Rome. 
 
 1600 a Congius of oyle: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxv. p. 546. 1601 it 
 
 [Amphora] contained eight Congios, which are much about eight wine gallons, or 
 rather between seven and eight : — Tr. Plin. N. H. , Vol. 11. sig. A iii r". 1603 
 & to fill every man his Congious or gallon of wine : — Tr. Plut. Mor. , p. 678. 
 
 Congo: Port. See canga. 
 
 congou (z _l), sb. : Eng. fr. Chin, kung-fu (Amoy kong-hii), 
 = ' labor' : a name applied to various kinds of black tea not 
 of first-rate quality, which constitute nearly 70 per cent, of 
 the total quantity of black tea imported into Great Britain 
 from China. 
 
 1777 china, shawls, congou tea, avadavats, and Indian crackers : Sheridan, 
 Sch. for Scand., v. i. 1797 Congo, a term applied to tea of the second 
 
 quality: Encyc. Brit. 
 
 congratnlator {— ± — ± —), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent 
 to Lat. congrdtulari, = ' X.0 congratulate': one who congratu- 
 lates. 
 
 bef. 1660 Nothing more fortunately auspicious could happen to us, at our 
 first entrance upon the government, than such a congratnlator : Milton, Lett, 
 of State. [T.] 
 
 congree {— il), vb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. congreer, = ' to gather 
 together' : to agree. 
 
 1699 government, though high and low and lower, | Put into parts, doth keep 
 in one consent, ] Congreeing in a full and natural close, [ Like music: Shaks., 
 Hen. v., i. 2, 182. 
 
 conicopoly, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Tamil kanakka-pillai, 
 = 'account-person': a native clerk (Madras Presidency). 
 
 1793 the conicopoly, to keep the accounts of the village: J. Morse, Amer. 
 Univ. Geogr., Vol. II. p. 549 (1796). 1800 I have some suspicion of dubash 
 
 tricics, such as fictitious owners and maistries in camp, the real owners being 
 conicopohes in the office at Seringapatam : Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 149 
 (1844). 
 
 *c6nifer, adj. : Lat. : bearing fruit of a conical form ; in 
 Bot. used as sb., a cone-bearing plant, one of the Coniferae. 
 
 coiyector {—Mz^, sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. conjector, noun of 
 agent to conjicere, cdmcere, = 'to guess': one who guesses or 
 conjectures. 
 
 1642 he pretends to be a great conjector at other men by their writings :. 
 Milton, Apal. Smeci., Wks., Vol. I. p. 213 (i8o6). bef. 1745 For so conjec- 
 tors would obtrude, | And from thy painted skin conclude : Swift. [J.] 
 
 conjurator {±^±-), sb.: Eng. fr. Late Lat. conjurator, 
 noun of agent to Lat. conjurare, = 'io conspire': one bound 
 to others by oath, a conspirator, a confederate, a complotter. 
 
 1550 For it was not very easye to vnderstand, who were the coniurators 
 and complices or partakers in that same sect : Nicolls, Thtmdides, fol. 212. [R.] 
 1569 abated the courages, and hartes of the coniurators; Grafton, Chron., 
 Hen. VII., an. 9, p. 902. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 CONQUISTADOR 
 
 273 
 
 connary. See canary, 
 connat, connaut: Anglo-Ind. See canaut. 
 connexion {— ± z.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. connexion. Often 
 spelt connection by false analogy. 
 
 1. a binding together, a being bound together, union, 
 relationship by marriage or remote consanguinity, congruity, 
 a linking together. 
 
 1531 which represented a pleasant connexion of fortitude and temperance : 
 Elvot, Governour, Bk. I. ch. xx. Vol. I. p. 230 (1880). — it is a blessed and 
 stable connexion of sondrie willes : ib., Bk. 11. ch. xi. Vol. 11. p. rag. 1667 
 
 My heart, which by a secret harmony | Still moves with thine, join'd in connexion 
 sweet: Milton, .P. i., X. 359. bef. 1676 Contemplation of human nature 
 
 doth, by a necessary connexion and chain of causes, carry us up to the Deity : 
 Hale, {ib.} bef. 1733 the Essential Part, this is the Design and Connection 
 [of an Incident] : R. North, Examen, i. ii. 105, p. 88 (1740). 1817 lady 
 
 de Brantefield's sentence, touching honour, happiness, and family connexion : 
 M. Edgeworth, Harrington, ch. vi. Wks., Vol. xlii. p. 65 (1825). 
 
 2. one who is connected by marriage or remote con- 
 sanguinity. 
 
 3. an intimacy, a social relation, a political relation. 
 
 1763 his connections at court are confined to a cojmnis, or clerk in the 
 secretary's ofiice : Smollett, France &> Italy, ii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 258(1817). 
 1768 the want of languages, connections, dependencies : Sterne, Sentiment, 
 yourn , Wks.,_p. 398 (1839). 
 
 3 a. the aggregate of persons with which one has social, 
 commercial, or political relations. 
 
 3 i5. a religious community. 
 
 4. an association of ideas or propositions, esp. in the 
 phrases, in this connexion, in that connexion. 
 
 connive (— -^), vb.: Eng. fr. Fr. conniver: to wink; (with 
 prepp. at or on, or absol.) to pretend not to notice, to tolerate, 
 to aid or encourage secretly, to acquiesce ; (with prep, with) 
 to deal laxly {Rare). 
 
 1611 Sure the gods do this year connive at us, and we may do any thing ex- 
 tempore: Shaks., Wint. Tale, iv. 4, 6g2. 1630 Pray you connive on my 
 weak tenderness: Massingeb, Picture, iii. 2. [C. E. D.] 1643 divorces were 
 not connived only, but with eye open allowed : Milton, Divorce, Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 336 (1806). 1661 a Neapolitan Prince connived at his bringing some horses 
 into France: Evelvn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 285 (1872). bef. 1670 Nor were 
 they ever intended to be connived with in the least syllable: J. Racket, Abp, 
 Williams, \. 178. [C.E.D.] 1671 He, be sure, | Will not connive, or 
 linger, thus provoked: Milton, Sams. Agon., 466. 1689 let who will 
 send I You 'gainst us ; or connive at what ye do ; "T. Plunket, Plain Dealing, 
 dr'c., p. 50/2. bef. 1715 This artist is to teach them how to nod judiciously, 
 to connive with either eye : Spectator, [J.] 
 
 connocenti, conoscenti: It. See cognoscente. 
 
 ♦connoisseur {± _ n, -oi- as -i- or -o-, -eur as Fr.), sb. : 
 Eng. fr. Fr. connoisseur, old spelling of connaisseur : a pro- 
 ficient in any branch of learning, esp. a person of cultivated 
 taste, a skilled critic of works of art. 
 
 1722 Connoisseurs are not sufficiently Careful to Distinguish between the 
 Times, and Kinds of Work of a Master : Richardson, Statues, Qfic, in Italy, 
 p. 200. 1733 Your lesson learn'd, you'll be secure ] To get the name of 
 
 connoisseur :_ Swift, Wks., p. 604/1 (1869). 1742 he became no ordinary 
 
 connoisseur in the sciences : R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. p. 177 (1826). 
 1742 He applied most of his leisure hours to music, in which he greatly improved 
 himself; and became so perfect a connoisseur in that art, that he led the opinion 
 of all the other footmen at an opera: Fielding, Jos. Andrews, I. iv. Wks., 
 Vol. V. p. 29 (1806). 1742 Those wise connoisseurs who pronounced it [a 
 
 picture] a copy : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. p. 206 (1857). 1769 but as 
 
 to the delicacy and relish of the meat, connoisseurs know no difference: Tr. 
 Adafison's Voy. Senegal, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 634(1814). 1766 the con- 
 
 noiseurs like Giardini better than Manzoli: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selivyn &> 
 Contemporaries, Vol. II. p. 49 (1882). 1771 As I have no great confidence in 
 the taste and judgment of coffee-house connoiseurs, and never received much 
 pleasure from this branch of the art, those general praises made no impression at 
 all on my curiosity: Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 30/1 (1882). 1777 I long to 
 see your china, merely because it comes from you, for I am no comtoisseur in 
 china; Lord Chesterfield, Lett. (Tr. fr. Fr.), Bk. I. No. Ixiv. Misc. Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 194 (1777). 1792 Mr Fielding, who was the acknowledged con- 
 
 noisseur of the age: H. Brooke, FoolofQual., Vol. IV. p. 187. 1803 Clarence 
 Hervey was quite a connoisseur in female grace and beauty: M. Edgeworth, 
 Belinda, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 2 (1832). 1816 the scrutinizing eye of the con- 
 
 noisseur: J. Dallaway, Of Stat. &• Sculpt., p. 289. 1824 Lord Henry was 
 a connoisseur [rhyming to picre\~ | The friend of artists, if not arts: Byron, 
 Don yuan, xvi. Ivii. 1828 the gusto of a connoisseur : Lord Lytton, 
 
 Pelham, ch. Ixxix. p. 297 (1859). 1834 scrutinized his person with the know- 
 
 ledge of a connoisseur in wrestlers ; Ayesha, Vol. l. ch. ix. p. 2n. 1837 a 
 
 third. ..was applauding both performers with the air of a profound connoisseur: 
 Dickens, Pickwick, ch. xl. p. 441. 1885 He was a connoisseur in eggshell 
 
 china: L. Malet, Col. Enderby's Wife, Bk, v. ch. iii. p. 207. 
 
 *Conc[uistador, sb. : Sp. : a conqueror, one who participated 
 in the conquest of the Spanish possessions in America and 
 W. Indies. 
 
 1883 the tuber which more than three centuries ago a nameless conquistador 
 brought to Europe among the loot of the New World : Standard, Sept. 14, p. 5/1. 
 
 35 
 
274 
 
 CONSAORMAN 
 
 consaorman: Pers. See consumah. 
 
 consecrator {-L—± -\ sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. consecrator^ 
 noun of agent to Lat. consecrdre, = '- to consecrate': one who 
 consecrates, one who dedicates to sacred uses. 
 
 1632 having caused to be engraven upon the upper part of that plate the 
 pictures of their majesties, as founders, and the lower side of the capuchins, as 
 consecrators : In Court ^^ Times ofCkas. /., Vol. ii. p. 176 (1848). bef. 1670 
 yet I should bear false Witness, if T did not confess, that your Decency which X 
 discem'd at that Holy Duty was very allowable in the Consecrator and Re- 
 ceivers : J. Hacket, Abp. WilUavis, i. 217, p. 211 (1693). 
 
 '^consensus, sb, : Lat. : agreement, concurrence. 
 
 1633 The devil will suggest, and concupiscence will admit... There will be 
 sensuSf let there not be consensus: T. Adams, Com. 2 Pet., Sherman Comm., 
 p. 52/1 (1865). 1843 Notwithstanding the universal consensus of the social 
 phenomena, whereby nothing which takes place in any part of the operations of 
 society is without its share of influence on every other part ; J. S. Mill, Systeyn 
 of Logic, Vol. II. p. 484 (1856). 1882 Nothing can more decisively prove the 
 incompetence of a mechanical consensus than the fact that millions of readers 
 have failed to perceive the dissimilarity in style: Farrar, Early Days Chr., 
 Vol. I. p. 291. 
 
 conserva, sb. : It. or Late Lat. : a conserve. 
 
 1543 conserua of roses and vyolettes: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Ckirurg., fol. 
 Ixxxvi ?-<'/i. 1577 takyng of a little Conserua : Frampton , y^oyfuli Newes, 
 
 fol. 14 z/". — Conserua of Violettes : zd. , fol. 28 v^. 1584 make Conserua of 
 
 Elecampane rootes in this maner: T. Coghan, Haven ofHealtk, p. 73. 
 
 conservative {— ±:^ —), adj\ and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. con- 
 servatzf, fern. -z've. 
 
 L adj\: i. keeping from change or decay. 
 
 1502 the very medycyne of all the sekenesses spyrytuell, conservatyf of 
 strength & of helthe : A. C, Ordivutrye of Christen Me7i, Pt. 11. ch. vii. 
 sig. h iii 7*. 1543 the wounde muste be cured by thynges that drye, and 
 
 conserue frome putrefaction, as is ourpoudre conseruatiue of seames: Traheron, 
 Tr. Vigo's Chiritrg., fol. cii r^/i. 
 
 I. adj.: 2. {Political) more or less averse to change in 
 the institutions of a country. A term which the present state 
 of parties makes it almost impossible to define accurately 
 without alluding to persons. 
 
 \l. sb,'. I. an upholder, a preserver. 
 
 1664 The Holy Spirit is the great conservative of the new life ; only keep 
 the keeper, take care that the spirit of God do not depart from you : Jer. 
 Taylor, On Confirm, [R.] 
 
 II. sb.\ 2. {Political) a member of the political party 
 which is more or less opposed to change in the institutions 
 of a country, a Tory. 
 
 conservatoire, sb. : Fr. . a school where music and decla- 
 mation are taught. 
 
 ^conservator, sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. conservator, noun of agent 
 to conserzf are, = ^lo keep', *to preserve' : one who has charge 
 of anything, a custodian ; esp. a member of a board which 
 has charge of a river, or a portion thereof. 
 
 bef. 1492 kynge Salamon auctor and conseruatour or keper of peas : Caxton, 
 .S"^. Katherin, sig. d v v^j-z. 1640 certayne persons, whyche were named 
 
 Conseruatours of the weale publyke : Elvot, hn, Cffvernaztnce, fol. 34 iP. 1569 
 should depute and appoynt the Duke and the Erie, to be gouemors and conser- 
 uators, of the publique welth: Grafton, Chron., Edw. IV., an. 9, p. 685. 1620 
 Protectors, Defenders, Conservators, and Nurses of holy Church : Brent, Tr. 
 Soazie's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. Ixxxvi, (1676). bef. 1627 he was warned by 
 
 the Conseniatour oi Health: Bacon, New Atlantis, p. 4. 1644 Then fol- 
 
 lowed. ..the conservators of the city, in robes of crimson damask: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 136(1872). 1691 The Lord Mayor z.%...Coiuervator oi the 
 
 River of Thames: T, Hale, Acct., is'c., p. xcvi. 1780 the conservators of 
 
 the Church of England assembled in St. George' s-F'\^A% to encounter the dragon, 
 the old serpent, and marched in lines of six and six : HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. VII. p. 380 (1858). bef. 1782 We next inquire, but softly and by stealth, | 
 Like conservators of the public health, | Of epidemic throats: Cowper, Convers., 
 Poems, Vol. i. p. 167 (1808). 
 
 conservatorio, .Ji^. : It.: a place of education; ^j^. a school 
 for music. 
 
 1776 had.. .in imitation of the Italian conservatorios, just founded a school 
 for music in the Foundling Hospital: J. Collier, Mus. Trav., Ded., p. ii. 
 1787 A gentleman who had a natural daughter, put her into a Conservatorio at 
 Venice, and left the country: P. Beckford, Lett.fr. Ital., Vol. i. p. 160 (1805). 
 
 conservS-trix, sb. : Lat. : a female preserver or defender. 
 
 1611 Conservatrice, A Conserusitnx; Preserueresse ; Protectrix, Defenderesse : 
 
 COTGR. 
 
 consessor (ji-^ji), sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. consessor, noun of 
 agent to constdere, = ^ \.o sit with' : an assessor (Bailey). 
 
 considerator, sb, : Late Lat. . one who considers, a 
 sceptic. 
 
 1658 Without this accomplishment the naturall expectation and desire of 
 such a state, were but a fallacy in nature, unsatisfied Gonsiderators : Sir Th. 
 Brown, Hydriotaph., p. 67. 
 
 CONSOLIDE 
 *consigliero, //. consiglieri, sb. : It. : counsellor. 
 
 1615 the Gouernor of the Hand. ..whom they call the Prouidore^ with two 
 Consiglieri: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 6(1632). 
 
 consist {— -L), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. consister. 
 
 1. to stand still, to keep still, to stand. 
 
 1546 in that place wheare the hospitall dedicated to Sainct Thomas consistethe : 
 Tr. Polydore Vergits Eng. Hist., Vol. i. p. 198 (1846). 1622 It is against 
 
 the nature of water, being a flexible and ponderous body, to consist and stay 
 itself: Brerewood, On Languages. [J.] 
 
 2. to Stand together, to exist together (with another or 
 others). 
 
 1658 Necessity and election cannot consist together in the same act: Bram- 
 HALL, Agsi. Hohbes. [J.] 
 
 3. to be based, to stand (with prep, on, or absol.). 
 
 1546 the other parte [of the city] consisting on a levil grounde : Tr. Polydore 
 VergiTs Etig. Hist., Vol. I. p. 259(1846). — yeat (thanckes bee to Godd) the 
 Englishe emperie consistethe on sewen pillers: lb., p. 280. 
 
 3 a. to take one's stand, to insist (with prepp. on, upon). 
 
 1597 such large terms and so absolute | As our conditions shall consist upon: 
 Shaks., II Hen. IV., iv. i, 187. 1608 Welcome is peace, if he on peace 
 
 consist: — Pericles, i. 4, 83. 
 
 4. to contain as elements, parts, or ingredients, to be 
 made up (with prepp. of, or iii). 
 
 1546 This fleece. ..wherin the chefe ricbis of the people consistethe: Tr. 
 Polydore VergiFs Eng. Hist., Vol. I. p. 21 (r846). 1594 My foreward shall 
 
 be drawn out all in length, | Consisting equally of horse and foot: Shaks., 
 Rick. III., V. 3, 294. 1640 In the middle. ..is a bill. ..appearing to consist of 
 
 sulphureous matter : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 160 (1872). 1641 It consists 
 
 in a bold presumption of ordering the worship and service of God after man's 
 own will; Milton, Ck. Govt., Bk. 11. ch. ii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 126 (1806). 
 
 4 a. to depend on, to be comprised in. 
 
 1546 in youre right hands consisteth the saftie...of the whole Englishe 
 nation: Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. L p. 303 (1846). 1557 My 
 
 loue and lord, alas, in whom consistes my wealth: ToiteVs Misc., p. ig (1870). 
 1594 In ber consists my happiness and thine : Shaks., HicA. III., iv. 4, 406. 
 1600 If their purgation did consist in words, [ They are as innocent as grace 
 itself: — As Y. L. It, i. 3, 55. 
 
 5. to hold together, to maintain one's constitution. 
 
 1611 And he is before all things, and by him all things consist : Bible, 
 Coloss., i. 17. 
 
 6. to be consistent, to be congruous. 
 
 bef. 1674 His majesty would be willing to consent to any thing that could 
 consist with his conscience and honour ; Clarendon. [J.] bef. 1744 Health 
 consists with temperance alone: Pope. [z5.] 
 
 consolator {±z.± ji), sb. -. Eng. fr. Lat. consolator, noun 
 of agent to consdlari, = 'to console', 'cheer', 'comfort': a 
 comforter, a consoler, a solacer. 
 
 bef. 1541 He almost commaunded bis glorious apostles to preach it, and 
 confirmed it with so many myracles, and did also geeue to the confirming and 
 writing of it, the glorious consolatour of the Holy Ghost: Barnes, Wks., 
 p. 293/2. [R.] 1611 Co«jfl/rt/«ir, A consolator, solacer, comforter : Cotgr. 
 
 consolatrix, sb. fem. -. Lat. : a female consoler, a female 
 comforter. 
 
 1863 Love, the consolatrix, met him again : Mrs. Oliphant, Salem C/ia^el, 
 ch. xxvi. [Davies] 
 
 console, sb. : Fr. 
 
 1. Archit. an ornamental bracket or truss formerly called 
 an ancon. 
 
 1664 These they also nam'd Telamones or Atlas' i, the French Consoles 
 where they usually set them to sustain the Architrave'. Evelyn, Tr. Frearfs 
 Parall. Archit., (s'c., p. 132. 1738 Console, in architecture, a part or mem- 
 ber projecting in manner of a bracket, or shoulder-piece; serving to support a 
 corniche, bust, vase, beam, little vault, or the like: Chambers, Cycl. 
 
 2. a slab or table projecting from a wall, supported by a 
 bracket ; also called a console-table. 
 
 1841 a white marble console in this gallery : Lady Blessington, Idler in 
 France, Vol. L p. 162. 1865 a dozen decanters on the console : Ouida, 
 
 Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 95. 1885 the plentiful gilding of consol-tables 
 
 and mirror-frames was a good deal tarnished : L. Malet, Col Enderby's Wife, 
 -Bk. 11. ch. ii. p. 42. 
 
 *consolidator {^±^± =_), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. conso- 
 lidator, noun of agent to consolida.re, = 'lo make solid', 'to 
 consolidate': one who consolidates. 
 
 consolide, vb.-. Eng. fr. Fr. consolider: to consolidate, to 
 make sound, become sound. Rare. 
 
 1527 it [a broken bone] heletb and consolydeth agayne togyder: L. Andrew, 
 Tr. Brumwick's Distill., Bk. n. cb. Ixiv. sig. E ii vji. 
 
CONSOMME 
 
 *consomm6, sb. -. Fr. : broth or soup, which, when cold, is 
 a thick jelly. 
 
 1824 I must leave undescribed the gibier, | The salmi, the consomm«, the 
 purde: Byron, Dox yuan, xv. Ixxi. 1841 urged the necessity of her 
 
 abandonmg caf( au lazt, rich coTisommSs, and high - seasoned entries ■ Lady 
 Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. I. p. 214. 
 
 consortium, sb. : Lat. : action in concert, company, asso- 
 ciation. 
 
 1829 If the consortium gives pleasure to the shades of these good people we 
 must acquiesce in it: Ediii. Rev., Vol. 50, p. 89. 1883 Our firm conviction, 
 
 I repeat, is that the consortium of France and England is necessary to ensure the 
 results desired by us: Daily Telegraph, Jan. 16, p. 5. 1883 but the fact is, 
 
 Grandesella is over in Paris trying to pacify the consortium there, who are getting 
 most impatient about the conclusion of our arrangement: L. Oliphant, Altiora 
 Peto, ch. xxiv. p. 298 (1884). 
 
 conspectus, sb. -. Lat. : a synopsis, an abstract. 
 
 1886 The one is a brief conspectus, the other a succession of little treatises : 
 AthentBum, Sept. 12, p. 333/1. 
 
 ♦conspirator (,-±- -), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. conspirator, 
 noun of agent to conspirare, = ''X.o conspire', 'to plot': one 
 who joins with others in a plot, a complotter. 
 
 1531 This reporte was made by one of the conspiratouts, and therwith 
 diuers other thinges agreed : Elyot, Goverrumr, Bk. 11. ch. vii. Vol. ii. p. 74(1880). 
 1635 suche conspiratours : Tr. Littletons Nat. Brev., fol. 85 ifi. 1549 as 
 
 manie as coulde be founde...of the other conspiratours, were put to execution: 
 W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 155 r". 1655 This punysshmente thus executed 
 vppon the conspiratours : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. I. p. 122(1885). 1669 de- 
 uided the same among the conspirators, which were in number .xxvj : Grafton, 
 Chron., Pt. II. p. 15. 1588 the proud'st conspirator that lives: Shaks., Tit. 
 And., iv. 4, 26. 1602 And so to folow any abettor, complottor, pretender or 
 
 conspirator: W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &= State, p. 152. 1603 the 
 
 conspiratours ran to it, and let downe the lidde and cover thereof upon him, and 
 partly with nailes, and partly with melted lead which they powred aloft, they 
 made it sure enough: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1292. 1611 Ahithophel 
 is among the conspirators with Absalom: Bible, 2 Sam., xv. 31. 1632 the 
 
 Conspirators (as they call them) were lawfully, and rightly apprehended : Reply to 
 Defetice of Proceed, of Du. agst. Engl, at Amboyna, p. 2. 1641 the Egyptian 
 Typhon with his conspirators: Milton, Liberty of Printing, Wks., Vol. I. p. 319 
 (1806). bef. 1668 the great Conspirators : ]. Cl.EVELAtfD, Rustick Ra7np., 
 
 Wks., p. 494 (1687). 1670 the Clown whetting his Sithe, and hearing the 
 
 Conspirators of Cataline speaking of their Conspiracy; R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., 
 Pt. 11. p. 108 (1698). bef. 1733 It was too blunt to say, the King was a Con- 
 
 spirator: R. North, Examen, I. iii. 95, p. 189 (1740). 1820 The principal 
 
 conspirators, together with many innocent persons, were subjected to extreme 
 punishments: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. II. ch. i. p. 22. 
 
 consponsor, sb.: Lat. : a joint surety. See sponsor. 
 
 1631 The consponsors or witnesses were, Thomas Cranmar, Archbishop of 
 Canterburie, the Dutchesse of Norfolk, and the Marchionesse of Dorset, both 
 widows : T. Heywood, Englands Elisabeth, p. 13 (1641). 
 
 Constantia, a rich wine imported from the Cape of Good 
 Hope, named after the farms of Constantia. 
 
 1818 We lads had begun our desert with a bottle | Of neat old Constantia : 
 T. Moore, Fudge Fatnily, p. 79. 
 
 constitutor, sb.: Lat., noun of agent to constituere, = ^to 
 order', 'to estabhsh', 'to arrange': one who orders, one who 
 arranges. 
 
 1531 The chief constitutor and maker of a publyke weal : Elyot, Govemour, 
 fol. 162. [L.] 
 
 constrictor, sb. : Mod. Lat. : that which squeezes, draws 
 together. 
 
 1. See boa constrictor. 
 
 2. a term applied to various muscles, the function of 
 which is to draw together or compress. 
 
 1727 the constrictors of the Eye-lids, must be strengthen'd in the supercilious : 
 Pope, Metn. M, Scriblerus, Bk. I. ch. x. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 144 (1757). 
 
 ♦constructor {— ± ^), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 Lat. construere, = 'X.o construct': one who builds, one who 
 causes construction ; better constructer. 
 
 1752 a constructor of dials : Johnson, Rambler, No. 103. [L.] 
 
 *C0nsul {± z}j, sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. consul, fr. consoles, = 'joint 
 protector', cf Zend Mrb, 'protector', 'lord' (Giles). 
 
 I. one of the two annual chief magistrates of the republic 
 of Ancient Rome. The title was given to the nominees of 
 the emperor during the Empire. The quotations dated 1 549 
 and 1594 make it seem likely that Shakspeare had seen W. 
 Thomas' History of Italy. 
 
 1393 Of Julius and Cicero, I Which consul was of Rome : Gowee, Conf. 
 Am., Bk. vii. Vol. III. p. 138 (1B57). 1509 Poule that was consull of the 
 Impyre romayne ; Barclay, Ship of Fools, Vol. 11. p. 302 (1874). 1531 he 
 
 was vainquysshed and taken prysoner by Paulus Emilius, one of the consules of 
 Rome: Elyot, Govemour, Bk. 11. ch. v. Vol. i. p. 44 (1880). 1641 Whan 
 
 was there a better consul than Tully, or a better senator than Cato called Uti- 
 cencis? — Im, Govemaunce, sig. b i r". 1649 he and all his were exiled 
 
 out of Rome, and the astate chaunged from kynges to Consules : W. Thomas, 
 
 CONSULTOR 
 
 27s 
 
 Hist. Ital. , fol. 10 ro. 1562 the Romane consulles and legates : J. Shute, 
 
 Two Comm. (Tr.), sig. ** ii r". 1594 the Tarquins were all exiled, and the 
 
 state government changed from kings to consuls: Shaks., Lucrece, Arg., 26. 
 1781 the joyful multitude... repeated their acclamations of C(7«jw/ and ^ i^^J^w^ : 
 Gibbon, Decl. Sr' Fall, Vol, vi. p. 331 (1813). 
 
 2. a magistrate of the state of Rome in the middle ages, 
 a chief man, a magistrate, a senator. 
 
 abt. 1400 kyngis, and consuls of erthe; Wycliffite Bible, Job, ili. 13. 1649 
 Adrian the .iiii. an englishman borne, constreigned the Consulles and Senatours 
 of Rome to depose theym selfes: W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 54 r^. 1590 
 
 We will reign as consuls of the earth ; Marlowe, / Tamburl.^ i. 2 (1592), p. 12/1 
 (1858). 1604 many of the consuls... Are at the duke's already : Shaks., Otk., 
 i. 2, 43. 1682 one day might be Co7isuls too : T. D., Butler's Ghost, Canto 11. 
 p. 122. 
 
 3. a person appointed by a state to look after its com- 
 mercial interests in a foreign country or a foreign town, and 
 who, in places where there is no embassy or legation, is 
 appealed to for help and advice by members of the state 
 which he represents. See exequatur. 
 
 1562 he made proclamation that no forien nation moughte after a certaine day 
 haue within anye of his dominions ether ambassadour or Consul : J. Shute, Two 
 Comvi. (Tr,), fol, 47 r". 1616 I was friendly entertained of the English 
 
 Consull: Geo. Sandys, Trav.,^. 12(1632). 1644 The town. ..has three 
 
 consuls : Evelyn, Diary , Vol. i. p. 86 (1872). 1682 He was then Consul of 
 
 the English nation; ib.. Vol. 11. p. 178. bef. 1733 to his Embassador at 
 
 Constantinople and to the Consuls in the several Factories : R. North, Exainen, 
 III. vi. 56, p. 464 (1740). 1741 He wanted Bisket and a Pilot, which if the 
 
 Consul had not procured, the Cadi or Waived would for Money : J. Ozell, Tr. 
 Tourneforfs Voy. Levant^ Vol. i. p. 267. *1876 The United States Consul : 
 Times, May 15. [St.] 
 
 consult {— ±)j vb, : Eng. fr. Fr. consulter. 
 
 I. intr.\ I. to take counsel together, to join in delibera- 
 tion {absoL, and with prepp. with, of, about, and infinitive or 
 subordinate clause). 
 
 1627 beinge at libertye to consulte and determyne what shalbe done for 
 ordering of the churche: Chronicle 0/ Calais, 'p. ii^ (j-Z^S). 1531 shuld 
 
 reason and consulte in whiche places hit were best to resiste or inuade their 
 ennemies: Elyot, Govemour, Bk. i. ch. xi. Vol. i. p. 78 (1880). 1646 he 
 
 consulted with Gregorius as towchinge the promulgation of lawse: Tr. Polydore 
 VergiCs Eng. Hist., Vol. i. p. 130 (1846). — the good prelates... consulted as 
 menu ignorant what was best to bee done : ib., p. 146. 1688 Then sit we 
 
 down, and let us all consult: Shaks., Tit. And., iv. 2, 132. 1591 In th' 
 
 afternoone my lord wente to the marshall's quarter and consulted : Coningsby, 
 Siege of Roue7i, Camden Misc., Vol. i. p. 33 (1847). 1644 Here we.. .consulted 
 of our journey to Cannes by land : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 86 (1872). 1666 
 To London, to consult about ordering the natural rarities; ib.. Vol. n. p. 3. 
 1667 reassembling our afflicted powers, | Consult how we may henceforth most 
 offend I Our enemy: Milton, P. L., i. 187. 
 
 I. 2. to have care, to have regard (with prep./(?r). 
 
 I. 3. to plot, contrive (^^W.,with prepp. against, for, and 
 infinitive or subordinate clause). 
 
 1593 then join they all together, | Like many clouds consulting for foul 
 weather: Shaks,, Ven. ajid Ad., 972. 1598 Let's consult together against 
 
 this greasy knight: — Merry Wives, ii. i, in. 1611 They only consult to 
 
 cast him down from his excellency: Bible, Ps., Ixii. 4. — And consulted that 
 they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him: — Mat., xxvi. 10. 
 
 II. trans. : i. to deliberate upon. Rare. 
 
 bef. 1674 Many things were there consulted for the future, yet nothing was 
 positively resolved : Clarendon, [J.] 
 
 II. 2. to seek counsel from, to ask advice from, esp. from 
 a professional adviser, and also from any writing or signifi- 
 cant phenomena. 
 
 1546 the damosell...whom as an oracle he consulted in all his affaires : Tr, 
 Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. ir. p. 30 (1844). 1656—7 you must by all 
 means consult that admirable little treatise: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol, in. p. 89 
 (1872). 1661 giving me order to consult Sir William Compton : — Diaiy, 
 
 Vol. I. p. 375. 
 
 II. 3. to have care for, to have regard for (less correct 
 than I. 2), as in phrases to consult your own convenience, to 
 consult your health. 
 
 1663 reasons so convincing why you should rather consult your health : 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in, p. 141 (1872). bef. 1719 The senate owes its 
 
 gratitude to Cato, | Who with so great a soul consults its safety : Addison. [J. ] 
 
 II. 4. to plot, plan, contrive, bring about. 
 
 1611 remember now what Balak king of Moab consulted : Bible, Mic. , vi. 5. 
 — Thou hast consulted shame to thy house by cutting off many people : — Hab., 
 ii, 10. 
 
 consulta, sb. : It. : consultation. 
 
 bef, 1670 I troubled his Highness with a long Relation of the Consulto we 
 had about his Majesties taking the Oaths : J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 
 152, p. 144 (1693). 
 
 consultor (ji ± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. consultor, = ' one who 
 gives counsel', 'one who asks counsel', 'one who consults', 
 noun of agent to consulere, = ^to consult': one who joins in 
 
 35—2 
 
276 
 
 CONSUMAH 
 
 a deliberation, a counsellor, also one who seeks advice (esp. 
 professional or authoritative). 
 
 1611 Cousuiieur, A consnltor; a counsellor: Cotgr. 1620 Judges, and 
 other Consultors: Brent, Tr. Soane's Hist. Counc. Trent (Hist. Inqu.), p. 856 
 ^1676). 1652 leaves the Consultor in a wood or mist; J. Gaule, Mag-astro- 
 
 mancer, p. 142. 1842 a soothsayer explained from the intestines... whether 
 
 Trophonius would be pleased to admit the consultor [to his oracle]; Smith, Diet. 
 Gk. dr' Roin. Antiq.^ p. 673/1, s.v. Oracuhan. 
 
 consumah, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pars. khansdman^='' z. 
 house-steward': the chief table-servant and provider in a 
 Bengal Anglo-Indian household. 
 
 1621 J met with Camilla your Consaorman here lately, and could he be sure 
 of entertainment, he would return to serve you again, and I beleeve for lesse 
 salary: Howell, Lett.^ i. xxvii. p. 53(1645). 1776 Nundocomar was asleep. 
 I put the arzee under the care of the Consumma, directing him to give it either to 
 Rada Chum or Rajah Nundocomar in the morning: Trial of Joseph Fowke^ 6/1. 
 1788 After some deliberation I asked the Khansaman, what quantity was re- 
 maining of the clothes that had been brought from Iran to camp for sale ; Glad- 
 win, Tr. Af^w/. iif^, v4^rf., 55. [Yule] 1810 The Kansamah may be classed 
 with the house-steward, and butler ; both of which offices appear to unite in this 
 servant: Williamson, V. M., i. igg. [id.] 
 
 consummator (j. — J. z.), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. consum- 
 matoTy noun of agent to Lat. constttninare^=-^\.Q fulfil', 'to 
 accomplish thoroughly' : one who accomplishes thoroughly. 
 
 1582 Looking on the author of faith, and the consummator Jesus : Rkeims 
 Test., Heb., xii. 2. [C.E.D.] 1883 the Messiah, the destroyer of sin, the 
 
 consummator of the Davidic royalty: Schaff-Herzog, Encyc. Relig. Knowl., 
 Vol. II. p. 1481. 
 
 consummatum ^^t^phr. ; Lat. : it is finished. 
 
 bef. 1590 Faust. Cotisumviatum est; this bill is ended | And Faustus hath 
 bequeath'd his soul to I,ucifer : Marlowe, Faustus, p. 86/2 (Dyce). 1618 he 
 must mount his chariot of death, the cross, and then bear it till the appeased God 
 siveway to acofzsummatitm est, — "It is finished I" T. Adams, lVks.,Yo\. u. p. 420 
 ■(1867). 1633 the Son of God when he undertook the work of our redemption, 
 never gave it over till he came to his Consut7iniatu?n est: — Com. 2 Pet., Sher- 
 man Comm., p. B84/2 (1865). 
 
 *contadina, pi contadine, sb. : It. ; a country-woman, a 
 female peasant. 
 
 1787 the same pin the Contadina's now wear, supports her tresses behind, 
 and the fore part is composed of a false toupee: P. Beckford, Lett. fr. ItaL, 
 Vol. I. p. 165 (1805). 1854 a Contadina and a Trasteverino dancing at the 
 
 door of a Locanda to the music of a Pifferaro: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. 
 ch. xxii. p. 247 (1879). 
 
 *contadino, //. contadini, j<^. : It.: countryman, peasant. 
 
 1656 travelling in Italy, ask your contadino, that is, the next country fellow 
 you meet, some question; Harrington, Oceajia, p. no. [Jodrell] 1787 The 
 Contadini (countrymen), who assemble in great numbers, consider the prompt 
 execution of this fire-work as a certain sign of a good harvest: P. Beckford, 
 Lett.fr. ItaL, Vol. i. p. 128 (1805). 1854 preferring to depict their quack 
 
 brigands, Contadini, PifFerari, and the like, because Thompson painted them 
 before Jones, and Jones before Thompson : Thackeray, Newcomes., Vol. i. ch. 
 XXXV. p. 403 (1879). 1886 He was of the true contadino type: Blackwood's 
 
 ^^g-; July, p. 74/1- 
 
 contador, sb. . Sp. : auditor, commissary, controller of 
 finance. 
 
 1598 to see that the same be perused and registered in both the offices of the 
 two Contadors of the armie, and signed with their names and rubrikes : Estate 
 af Eiigl. Fugitives, p. 36. 1803 The Contador and Interventor are officers 
 
 subordinate to the Intendant: Amer. State Papers, Misc., Vol. i. p. 353 (1834). 
 
 contagion {~ ii ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. contagion. 
 
 1. transmission of disease by contact. 
 
 bef. 1533 This is a very true saying and maketh well agaynst his owne pur- 
 pose, for in deede this contagion began to spring euen in St. Paule's tyme : 
 Frith, Wks., p. 115. [R.] 1543 This disease comfneth by the way of con- 
 
 tagion: Teaheron, Tr. Vigo's Ckirurg., fol. clxivr''/i. 1546 but the towne... 
 by contagion of corrupt ayre..,beganne to be sore infected with pestilence: Tr. 
 Polydore VergiPs Eng. Hist., Vol. ii. p. 49(1844). 1667 Down fell both 
 
 spear and shield.. .And the dire hiss renew'd, and the dire form | Catch'd by con- 
 tagion : Milton, P. L., x. 544. 1810 O'er all her frame with quick contagion 
 spread : Southey, Kehama, 202. 
 
 2. inetaph. transmission of evil by contact or contiguity. 
 
 1537 I believe that.. .all true penitent sinners.. .shall then be. ..delivered from 
 all contagion of sin. ..and shall have everlasting life: Instit. of Xtian Man, p. 60 
 '(1825). 1598 corrupts the iudgement ; and from thence, [ Sends like contagion 
 to the memorie: B, Jonson, Ev. Man in his Htim., ii. 3, Wks., p. 23 (1616). 
 1598 there was no part free from the contagion, but all conspired in one to cast 
 of theyr subjection to the crowne of England: Sfens., State Irel., Wks., p. 617/1 
 (1883). 
 
 3. a contagious disease, pestilence, poisonous influence, 
 poison. 
 
 bef. 1547 the contagion of the Plage whiche hath heretofore not a litell in- 
 fected this towne: Gregory Cromwell, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iii. 
 No. cccxxxiv. p. 209 (1846). 1563 If that the Pacient haue not a bodye 
 
 replete wyth euyll iuse, or haue tasted of that contagion, whiche... i? called morbus 
 Gallicus: T. Gale, Treat. Gonneshot, fol. 5 vo. 1590 the charme and 
 
 veneme which they dronck, | Their blood with secret filth infected hath, I Being 
 diffused through the senceless tronck, | That through the great contagidn direful 
 -deadly stonck: Spens., F. Q., 11. ii. 4. bef. 1603 the contagion was so 
 
 CONTOUR 
 
 horrible: North, (Lives of Epamin., .Sr".:., added toj Plut., p. 115.1 (1612). 
 1604 churchyards yawn and hell itself breathes out I Contagion to this world : 
 Shaks., Ham., iii. 2, 408. - I'll touch my point J With this contagion that if 
 I gall him slightly, 1 It may be death : ib., iv. ;;, 148. 1620 who died ui the 
 
 Contagion of the yekr 1576: Brent, Tr. Scav^s Hist. Counc. Trent, V- v. (1676). 
 1666 the malignity of this sad contagion : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 167 
 (1872). 
 
 *contagium, sb.: Lat.: contagious influence causing 
 disease or evil, contagion. 
 
 1883 Lord Granville, in Pall Mall Gaz., Aug. 8. 
 
 conte, sb. : It. : earl, count. 
 
 1549 if a Conte, (whiche is as much to sale as an Erie) haue .xx. sonnes, 
 euery one of theim is called Conte : W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 3 V. 
 
 conte de terra: Sp. See cuente de terra, 
 conte folle, //4r. : Fr. ; silly tale. 
 
 1787 they must now exercise their wit in making synonymes, and contes 
 folles: In W. Roberts' Mem. Hannah More, Vol. i. p. 258 (183s). 
 
 conte intime, phr. : Fr. : story of intimate life, a story 
 comprising minute delineation of character. 
 
 1889 'For Auld Lang Syne' is a conte intime, full of delicate shades and 
 dreamy memories; Athenceum, Dec. 7, p. 778/3. 
 
 contemn (— i), vb.: Eng. fr. Fr. contemner: to despise, 
 think lightly of, hold cheap. 
 
 1509 Nat thynkynge hym contemned for his mad condicion ; Barclay, 
 Ship 0/ Fools, Vol. II. p. 29 (1874). 1531 shall contemne the foly and dotage 
 expressed by poetes lasciuious : Elyot, Governour, Bk. i. ch. x. Vol. I. p. 71 
 (1880). 1546 yt was a poynt of wysdom not to contemne the forces of hys 
 
 enemye: Tr. Polydore Vergits En^. Hist., Vol. II. p. 219(1844). bef. 1647 
 
 And here I said that so many of his lawes as were good, men ought not to con- 
 temne and despise theym, and wilfully to breake theym : Cranmer, in Ellis' 
 Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. in. No. cclxvi. p. 25 (1846). 1657 A visage, stem, 
 and myld : where bothe did grow, | Vice to contemne^ in vertue to reioyce : 
 Toitel's Misc., p. 29 (1870). 1569 The French king did...contempne his 
 
 prowd wordes: Grafton, Chron., Edw. IV., an. 9, p. 684. 1673 — 80 in 
 
 Inglishe where Inglishe is contemnid: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 67 (1884). 
 1595 So to contemn it [life].. .Is basenes, rashnes, and no Fortitude : G. Mark- 
 ham, Trag. Sir R. Grenvile, p. 60(1871). 1611 they rebelled against the 
 words of God, and contemned the counsel of the most High: Bible, Ps., cvii. 11. 
 1667 To argue in thee something more sublime | And excellent than what thy 
 mind contemns: Milton, P. L., x. 1015. 1668 soldiers accustomed to the 
 
 noise of drum and cannon contemn the softer airs of the viol or lute : Evelyn, 
 Corresp., Vol. III. p. 202 (1872). 
 
 contemplator {l — ± =.), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. contemplator, 
 noun of agent to contempldri, = ' to observe', 'consider', 
 'give attention to': a meditator, an observer, one who con- 
 templates. 
 
 1579 I cannot but blame those lither contemplators very much, which sit 
 concluding of Sillogisms in a corner; GossoN, Sckoole of Ab., Ep. Ded., p. 51 
 (Arber). 1652 J. Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, p. 144. 1668 Severe Con- 
 templators observing these lasting reliques ; Sir Th. Brown, Hydriotaph., p. 51. 
 
 continuando, gerund, abl. of Lat. conHnuare, = 'to con- 
 tinue', 'to carry on without interruption': uninterrupted 
 progress, continuation (with prepp.). 
 
 1711 It has rained all day with a continuendo: Swift, Journ. to Stella, 
 Let. xxxiii. Wks., p. 331/2 (1869). bef. 1733 having admitted a Popish Plot 
 
 with a Conti7iuando: R. North, Exanien, I. iii. 134, p. 209 (1740). 
 
 continuato, adv. : It. : Mus. : continuously. 
 
 1724 CONTINUATO, is to continue or hold on a Sound or Note in an 
 equal Strength or Manner ; or to continue a Movement in an equal Degree of 
 Time all the Way: Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bis. 
 
 continuator (— j. ^J. z.), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 Lat. contimtdre, = 'to con\.mx!L&', 'to carry on uninterruptedly': 
 one who carries on farther a work already brought up to a 
 certain point by another or others. 
 
 1691 Wood, A. O. [R.] 1771 As my task is finished, it will, I hope, at 
 least excite others to collect and preserve notices and anecdotes for some future 
 continuator; HoE. Walpole, Venue's Anecd. Painting, Vol. iv. p. 150. 1829 
 Walter Bowar, the venerable continuator of Fordun: "Tytlek, Hist. Scot., Vol. 
 III. p. 239._ 1883 it is evident that Anastasius Bibliothecarius is simply one 
 of the continuators : Schaff-Herzog, Encyc. Relig. Knowl., Vol. II. p. 1314/1- 
 
 continuo, adj. : It. : Mus. : continual. See basso 2. 
 
 continuum, Ji5. : Late Lat. fr. Lat. continuus, = ' conArmzV ., 
 'uninterrupted'- a body held together in uninterrupted co- 
 hesion, a regular uninterrupted series. 
 
 1646 the fusible Salt draws the Earth and infusible part into one continuum: 
 Sir Th. Brown, Psevd. Ep., Bk. 11. ch. i. p. 40 (1686). 
 
 contor: Peru. See condor. 
 
 *contour, sb. : Fr. : the outline which any figure or body 
 presents from a particular point of view. In Fortif. the 
 contotir is the outward limit of works in respect to a horizon- 
 tal plane ; in Geol. a contour is the line of intersection of a 
 vertical plane with the surface of the earth. Contour lines 
 
CONTRA 
 
 CONTRATENORE 
 
 277 
 
 are the lines in a map or plan which indicate variation of 
 level. As applied to solid figures, contour often means the 
 general effect of many or all of the outlines presented from 
 different points of view. 
 
 1664 the draught of its Contotir does consist of the most industrious operation 
 of the Compass; Evelyn, Tr. Frear€s Parall. Archit., Pt. i. p. 58. 1694 so 
 the contours and outlines be well designed, I am not solicitous for the hatching : 
 — Corresp., Vol. in. p. 343 (1872). 1722 One sees a Greatness of Style 
 
 throughout and the General Design ; but as for the Airs Heads, Contours and other 
 such Particularities they are almost gone: Richardson, Statues, &=c.^ in Italy, 
 p. 104. 1741 that the Ingravers, for the Truth of the Contours, and the Force 
 of the Expressions, were directed intirely by himself: J. Ozell, Tr. Tournef art's 
 Voy. Levant^ Vol. 1. p. 5. 1749 Aurora's features all at once assumed 
 the broader contour of a laugh: Smollett, Tr. Gil Bias, Bk. iv. ch. vi. 
 p. 145 (1866). 1806 I could never perceive the perfection which has 
 
 been attributed to the elevation of the Sheldonian theatre. Its contour towards 
 the street is certainly beautiful: J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. Archit. 1816 This 
 strong contour of the eyebrows is expressed with great force... in the Niobe: — Of 
 Stat. 6^ Sadpt, p. 44. 1820 that remarkable contour and expression of 
 
 countenance : T. S. HugheSj Trav. in Sicily, Vol. l ch. i. p. 30, 1841 the 
 
 dancer, by the constant practice of her art, soon loses that roundness of contour 
 which is one of the most beautiful peculiarities of her sex : Lady Blessington, 
 Idler in France, Vol. i. p. 134. 1858 a chin equal in contour to the rest of 
 
 her face: A. Trollope, Three Clerks, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 8. 1865 the exquisite 
 contour of her form : Ouida, Straihviore, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 60. *1876 Echo, 
 
 Aug, 30, Article on Fashions. [St.] 1886 The contours of the hull are not 
 
 satisfactory: Athen^uni, May 29, p. 720/1. 
 
 contra, /r^/. : Lat, : against. See pro and con. 
 
 1669 God's revealed will concerning the things to be done upon us is either 
 pro or contra, fay or against us: N. Hardy, on ist Ep. John, Nichol's Ed., 
 p. 289/2 (1865). bef. 1733 Mr. ... ^x%\i^A co7itra\ R. North, Examen, in. 
 
 viii. 34, p. 607 (1740). 
 
 contra audentior ito, phr. : Lat. : go against [ills] more 
 boldly. The end of Virg., A^n., 6, 95, Tti ne cede mails ^ sed 
 c. a, z., *do not thou yield to ills, but, &c.' 
 
 1646 contra audentior ire ['to go']: Howell, Z^miw ^///., p. 131. 1748 
 Do not then be discouraged by the first difficulties, but contra audentior ito : 
 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 125, p. 284(1774). 
 
 contra bones mores, ph7', : Lat. : contrary to good con- 
 duct. 
 
 bef. 1733 He intends to write nothing contra bonos Mores: R. North, 
 Exajneji, p. v. (1740). 
 
 contra jus gentium, /^r. : Lat. : against the law of nations. 
 See jus gentium. 
 
 1601 This is and ever was holden an act Contra jus gentium: A. C, Answ. 
 to Let. of a Jesuited Gent.,'p. 40. 1665 the Ambassadour co7itrajus Gentium 
 made close prisoner for some time: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 283 (1677). 
 
 contra mundum, ph7\ : Lat. : against the world. A phrase 
 especially connected with Athanasius, who at first stood 
 alone in his violent opposition to the Arians. 
 
 1766 even he cannot be alone, contra Mundufn : Lord Chesterfield, 
 Letters, Vol. ir. No. 183, p. 516 (1774). 1887 The whole business of the great 
 feud of Goldschmidt contra mundum forms one of the most readable pages of 
 Danish literature: Athen^um, Aug. 27, p. 279/1. 
 
 contraband {± — ±\ contrabanda, contrabando, sb. : 
 Eng. fr. It. and Sp. contrabando^ — '' {trz.^Q^\Xi^ against pro- 
 clamation': smugghng, smuggled goods (short for ropa de 
 contrabando) \ also, attrzb. 
 
 1588 all the spices and drugs that is brought to Mecha, is stolne from thence 
 as Contrabanda... they that goe for Ormits carrie no Pepper but by Contrabanda : 
 T. HiCKOCK, Tr. C. Fredericks Voy.f fol. 12 v°. 1612 the ship must be 
 
 searched for goods contra bando '. W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's Travels of 
 Four Englishmen, p. 26. 1623 they cavill'd at some small proportion of Lead 
 and Tinn, which they had onely for the use of the ship, which the Searchers al- 
 ledged to be ropa de contrabando prohibited goods: Howell, Lett., iii. vi. 
 P- 57 (1645). 1625 It is contrabanda, to sell of them: Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 
 Vol. II. Bk. ix. p. 1616. 1632 the Queens Ships that were laden with Ropas 
 
 de co?itrabando, viz. Goods prohibited by her former Proclamation into the Do- 
 minions oi Spain: Howell, Lett., vi. iii. p. 8 (1645). 1677 Carravans that 
 import merchandize of several sorts.. .of whose approach he {i.e. Sha-Abbas] has 
 early notice; and sometimes for reasons of State prohibits his Subjects to trade 
 with them as contrabanda: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 293. 1711 many 
 false helps and contraband wares of beauty : Spectator, No. 33, Apr. 7, Vol. i, 
 p. 128 (1826). 1776 this being a contraband cargo was to be delivered clan- 
 destinely: R. Chandler, Trav, Greece,^. 8. bef. 1782 Church quacks, 
 with passions under no command, | Who fill the world with doctrines contraband : 
 CowPER, Progr. Err., Poems, Vol. i. p. 46(1808). 
 
 *contrabandista, sb. : Sp. : smuggler. 
 
 1832 contrabandistas, who. ..carry on a wide and daring course of smuggling : 
 W. Irving, Alhambra, p. 48, 1845 they facilitate smuggling by acting as 
 
 confederates with the contrabandistas who bribe them : ?ord, Handbk. Spain, 
 Pt. I. p. 205. 1883 the celebrated co?itrabandista Francisco Martinez: Lord 
 Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. 1. p. 189. 
 
 ■^contractor (_. l —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. contractor, noun of 
 agent to contrahere, = ^ to draw together', 'to contract'. 
 
 I. a contracting party, one of the parties bound by a 
 contract, bargain, agreement, or treaty. 
 
 1548 yf durynge this amitie, and truce, any of the subiectes of either prince 
 do presume or attempt to aide, helpe, mainteine or seme ani other prince 
 agamste any of the saide contractours : Hall, Rich. Ill,, an. 3. JR-J 1569 
 the princes be named, as chiefe contractors in euery treatie and amitie concluded : 
 Grafton, Chron., Edw. IV., an. g, p. 634. 1660 Let the measure of your 
 
 afGrmation or denial be the understanding of your contractor: Jer. Taylor, 
 Holy Living. [T.] 
 
 I a. esp. one who enters into a contract for carrying out 
 a work, or supplying any commodities in consideration of 
 receiving a stipulated amount of remuneration, or of pay- 
 ment at a stipulated rate. 
 
 1666 *Twas then that the Chimney-contractors he smok'd : W. W. Wilkins' 
 Polit. BaL, Vol. i. p. 1S2 (i860). 1782 The profits of Thompson the con- 
 
 tractor were to be out twenty-six out of forty-nine: Hor. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. VIII, p. 168 (1858). 1800 There is a contractor in Bengal who furnishes 
 
 the troops with their provisions : Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. p. 448 (1858). 
 1820 The contractors for this building: T. S. Hughes, Trav, in Sicily, Vol. i. 
 ch. xiii. p. 379. 
 
 2. one who contracts, incurs, or draws anything on him- 
 self. [C.E. D.] 
 
 ^contrada, sb, : It. : a parish, a neighbourhood, a district. 
 
 1612 both he, and the whole Contrado where hee dwelleth must pay vnto the 
 Subbashaw, so many hundred Dollers; W, Biddulph, in T. Lavender's Travels 
 of Four Englishmen, p. 49. — the whole Contrado or parish, was also fined : 
 ib., p. so. 
 
 contradictor {.L — ±—\ sb,: Eng. fr. Late Lat. contra- 
 dictor, fr. Lat. contra dicere, = ^ to speak against': one who 
 contradicts, an objector, an opponent. 
 
 1612 direct contradictors of the decrees of the Caesar vnder whom they liued : 
 T. Taylor, Com. Titus, p. 547 (i6ig). 1620 Amongst the most famous 
 
 Contradictors, which the Doctrine of Luther found, was Henry 8. King of 
 Englafid: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. i. p. 15 (1676). 1643 
 all contradictors of the sayd charter: Prynne, Sfrv. Power of Par Its., Pt. 11. 
 p. 36. [R.] 
 
 ^contralto, adj,, also used as sb. ; It. : Mus. 
 
 1, the lowest female voice corresponding to the alto 
 (^. V.) of the male voice. 
 
 1740 Grassineau, M7is. Vict. 1754 no virtuoso, whose voice is below 
 a contralto-. Lord Chesterfield, in World, No. 98, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 165 
 (1777). 1797 His [Rubinelli's] voice is a true and full contralto from C in the 
 
 middle of the scale to the octave above: Encyc. Brit., s. v. Music, p. 498/2. 
 1850 Her voice was a rich contralto : Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. 11. ch. xvi. 
 p. 166 (1870). 1863 this divine contralto, full, yet penetrating: C. Reade, 
 
 Hard Cash, Vol. i. p. 107. 
 
 I a. music written for a contralto voice, a contralto part. 
 I b, attrib. pertaining to the contralto. 
 
 1787 She had a good contralto voice, and not a bad manner: P. Beckford, 
 Lett.fr. Ital., Vol. i. p. 117 (1805). 1850 Laura had a sweet contralto voice: 
 Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. xxii. p. 241 (1879). 
 
 2. one who has a contralto voice. 
 
 1787 all these virtuosi.. .^cr^ either contraltos of the softest note, or so- 
 pranos of the highest squeakery: Beckford, Italy, Vol. 11. p. 154 (1834). 
 1817 Soprano, basso, even the contra-alto, ! Wish'd him five fathom under the 
 Rialto: Bvron, Beppo, xxxii. 1854 Madame Pozzoprofondo, the famous 
 
 contralto of the Italian Opera; Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol, i. ch. x. p. 124 
 (1879). 1877 the part of Rosina...was written for a contralto, but transposed 
 
 by the influence of Grisi : C. Reade, Womafi Hater, ch. ix. p. 87 (1883). 
 
 contrapunto, sb, : It. : Mus. : counterpoint. A system 
 according to which one or more parts can be added to a 
 given melody. 
 
 1724 CONTRAPUNTO, a Way or Method of composing Musick, called 
 Counterpoint, now very little used : Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 contraria contrariis curantur, />^r. : Lat., 'opposites are 
 cured by opposites': diseases are cured by remedies of 
 which the effect is opposite to the effect of the disease. The 
 system based on this principle is called allopathy. 
 
 1584 that common Maxima, contraria contrariis curantur: T. Coghan, 
 Haven of Health, p. 174. 1589 the Gale^iistes vse to cure [contraria con- 
 
 trarijs\\ Puttenham, E^ig. Poes,, i. xxiv. p. 63(1869). 
 
 contrasto, sb. -, It. : contention, strife, contrast. It is 
 doubtful whether Eng. contrast (1618 Daniel, Hist. Eng., 
 p. 26, quoted by Davies) is fr. It. contrasto, or Fr. contrasts 
 
 _ 1625 ther was such a contrasto 'twixt the Cardinals: Howell, Lett., vi. 
 vui. p. t8 (1645). 
 
 contratenore, It.; contratenor, Eng. fr. It. : sb.: counter- 
 tenor, alto. 
 
 1586 as we see in that harmonie which consisteth in voyce, & in sounds, 
 wherein the contra-tenor seemeth to command ouer the base: T. B., Tr, La 
 Primaud, Fr. Acad., p. 575, 1609 the parts which Musitians at this time 
 
 vse, are many, to wit; the Treble, Tejior, high Tenor,... Contratenor, Base; 
 Douland, Tr. Ornith. Microl., p. 83. 1627 Richard Sandy, a contra tenor 
 
 of St. Paules : Cheque Bk. Chapel Roy., p. 12 (Camd. Soc, 1872). 
 
278 
 
 CONTRAYERVA 
 
 COntrayeiTva, sb.: Sp,, lit. * counter-poison' : the name of 
 a genus of herbaceous plants found in tropical America, 
 allied to the Mulberry, the rhizomes of which have stimulant 
 and tonic properties. The full Bot. and Pharmac. name is 
 Dorstenia Contrayerva, and in Pharmaceutics, contrayerva 
 means the rhizome of the plants. 
 
 1593—1622 they runne for remedie to an herbe, which the Spaniards call 
 contrayerva, that is to say, contrary to poison : R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea, 
 § xix. p. 156 (1878). bef. 1656 No Indian is so savage, but that he knows the 
 use of his tobacco and contrayerva: Bp. Hall, Sel. Thoughts, § 51. [T.] 
 1773 he considers with what propriety saffron, valerian, castor, and contrayerva 
 have been admitted as contributing to the cure of fevers : Monthly Rev.^ 
 
 Vol. XLVIII. p. 302, 
 
 contre, prep, and adv. : Fr. : against. 
 
 1698 Sirrah, what be you that parley contre \ Monsieur my Lord Atenkin : 
 Greene, Jas. IV., m. i, p. 203/2 (1861). 
 
 contre vent et mar^e, phr. : Fr., 'against wind and tide': 
 in defiance of all obstacles, impetuously. 
 
 1787 by not forcing myself into your presence contre veJit et vtarie, I shall 
 be received with more complacency when I do appear to you : In W. Roberts' 
 Mein. Hannah More, Vol. i. p. 271 (1835), 
 
 contrecoup, sb. : Fr. : counterblow, rebound, reaction. 
 
 1765 My country-folks think only of the new world, where they expect to 
 conquer, and perhaps will, but I cannot help dreading the contrecoup of those 
 triumphs in the old one: Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. xcvi. Misc. 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 416 ii7j7). 1800 Miss Mourtray.. .feels the effects of her 
 
 terrible alarm last night, and Lord Miramont the cojitre coup : MoJirtray Fatjiily, 
 Vol. III. p. 192. 1883 The contrecoup of the quotation. ..is unlucky enough 
 
 for him: Sat. Rev,, Vol. 55, p. 518. 
 
 contredanse, sb. : Fr. . a quadrille. Applied to a par- 
 ticular variety of dance. Anglicised as and corrupted into 
 country -da?ice. 
 
 1828 the first note of conire-danse summoned them to existence : Engl, in 
 Frafice, Vol. 11. p. 32. 1860 A glass of wine. ..just to gulp down this little 
 
 co7itre-danse \ Once a Week, May 26, p. 498/1. 1884 the company... began to 
 wander through the rooms in an informal manner, and to arrange contre-danses 
 among themselves. In those days the contre-danse had not hardened itself into 
 the quadrille : J. H. Shorthouse, Schoobn. Mark, Pt. 11. ch. ix. 
 
 ^contretemps, sb. : Fr. : accident, mischance (applied to 
 matters that are disagreeable or slightly mortifying). 
 
 1769 As any national calamity is a gain to aspiring patriots, this contreievts 
 is very pleasing to ours : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p, 204 (1857). 1780 
 there have been so many coutretevips about them: ib., Vol. vii. p. 384 (1858). 
 1803 Such contretejnpsX M. Edgeworth, Belinda^ Vol. i. ch. xv. p. 286(1832). 
 1806 the thwarting accidents, the perverse perplexities, the unexpected contre- 
 terns, with which Fortune herself, in pure malignity, delights to strew the carpet 
 of social intercourse : Beresford, Miseries, Vol. i. p. 130 (5th Ed.). 1811 the 
 co?itretems they are fated to experience, are sometimes to an observer of manners, 
 most whimsically ludicrous : L. M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol. i. p. 41 (2nd Ed.). 
 1818 Now imagine, if you can, a contre terns like this: Lady Morgan, Fl. 
 Macarthy, Vol. in. ch. iv. p. 165 (1819). 1820 Melville, who did not expect 
 
 this contre temps'. Mrs. Opie, Tales, Vol. iv. p. 317. 1821 this unhappy 
 
 co?itreteins : Co?ifess. 0/ an Eng. Opiujn-Eater, Pt. i. p. 26(1823). 1837 a 
 
 system that any little contretems would derange : J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. i. 
 p. 133. 1848 Mrs. Tufto had come over to Paris at her own invitation, and 
 
 besides this contretemps, there were a score of generals now round Becky's 
 chair: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. i. ch. xxxiv. p. 381 (1879). 1863 After 
 tea came the first contretemps: C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. i. p. 162. 1871 
 
 these were little contretemps that could hardly disturb the dignity of so great a 
 man: Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. iv. p, 59. 
 
 ■^contributor (^ -i ^ ^), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 Lat. contribuere, = ^to bring together'. 
 
 1. a joint tributary. 
 
 1550 certayn barbarous or estrangers, be contrybutours vnto the Syracusians: 
 Nicolls, Thucidides, fol. 155. [R.] 1629 himselfe as rich in all his Equipage, 
 as any Prince in Christendome, and yet a Contributor to the Turke: Capt. 
 J. Smith, Wks., p. 871 (1884). 
 
 2. one who contributes, one who gives or pays a share, 
 one who or that which joins in producing a result. 
 
 bef. 1647 and ben contributors to this loone: Abp. Warham, in Ellis' Orig. 
 Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. 11. No. cxxxv. p. 30(1846). 1579 North, Tr. Plutarch, 
 p. 106(1612). 1596 I promised we would be contributors | And bear his charge 
 of wooing: Shaks., Tam. Shr., i. 2, 215. 1600 liberall Contributors in setting 
 forth of games, pastimes, feastings and banquets : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. 
 p. i68. 1667 A grand contributor to our dissentions is passion : H. More, 
 
 Decay Chr. Piety. [J.] bef. 1691 the success will invite perhaps many more 
 than your own company to be co-operators with the truth, and contributors to 
 the enlarging the pale of the Christian Church : R. Boyle, Wks., Vol. i. p. 109. 
 [R.] 1712 a Contributor to this little religious Institution of Innocents : 
 
 Spectator, No. 430, July 14, p. 6ig/i (Morley). *1878 the forty-third annual 
 meeting of contributors to the charity: Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 8/4. [St.] 
 
 3. one who contributes a portion of the contents of a 
 journal, review, miscellany, &c. 
 
 1751 Let therefore the next friendly contributor, whosoever he be, observe 
 the cautions of Swift, and write secretly in his own chamber: Johnson, Ra7nhler, 
 No. 56. [C.E.D.] 
 
 CONVOLVULUS 
 
 controversor, J(5. : false form for controversator. 
 
 1625 thus saith the controversor ; Bp. Mountagu, A^ealio Ciesar, p. 91. 
 
 contumax, adj. : Lat. : contumacious ; Leg. guilty of con- 
 tempt of court. 
 
 1533 the noble lady Catherine was, for her non-appearance the same day afore 
 me, pronounced coniu7nax; Cranmer, Remains^ &=c.y p. 241 (1846). 
 
 ♦conundrum {— -L —), s6. Origin unknown. 
 
 1. a trick, a device, a quaint contrivance, a conceit. 
 
 1605 What a vile wretch was I, that could not bear | My fortune soberly? 
 I must have my crotchets, | And my conundrums! B. Jonson, yol^., v. 7, Wks., 
 p. 204/2 (t86o). 1620 your printed conundrums of the serpent in Sussex, or 
 
 the witches bidding the devil to dinner at Derby : — News from New Wld. , Wks. , 
 p. 614/2. 1633 that was the inducement | To this conundrum t Massinger, 
 
 New iVay to Pay, v. i, Wks., p. 313/2 (1839). 1739 staring after crooked 
 
 towers and conundrum staircases : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. L p. 31 (1857). 
 1824 The whole together is what I could wish | To serve in this conundrum of 
 a dish : Byron, Don Juan, xv. xxi. 
 
 2. a quibble, a riddle involving play upon words. 
 
 1691 such Exalted Clinches, such Caterquibbles and Cunundrums : Long 
 Vacation, Ded., sig. A 2 V. 1711 a Clinch, or a Conundrum : Spectator, 
 
 No. 61, May 10, p. loo/i (Morley). 1713 What Conundrum have you got in 
 your Head now. Sir Feeble: W. Taverner, Fern. Advoc, v. p. 66. 1746 If 
 you have any new prints that are good, conundrums, or wit in any shape, prithee 
 send them me : In J. H. Jesse's Geo, Selwyn &= Contemporaries, Vol. i. p. 115 
 (1843). 1754 I have suspected this to be a Sort of Conundrum : E. Burt, 
 
 Lett. N. Scot!., Vol. n. p. 170. 1815 I'll make a conundrum : J. Austen, 
 
 Emma, Vol. in. ch. vii. p. 332 (1833). 
 
 conus: Lat. See cone. 
 
 ■"■convenable, adj. : Fr. : convenient, in conformity with 
 the usages and ideas of polite society. 
 
 1846 I don't think. ..[there] is a reason for withholding a customary mark of 
 respect to a member of the King's family — so long, at least, as we are by way of 
 being on convenable terms : H. Greville, Diary, p. 160. 
 
 ♦con'venances, sb. pi. : Fr. : proprieties, usages and ideas 
 of polite society. See les cou'venances. 
 
 1878 as little as the convenances of society permitted : S. L. Poole, People 
 0/ Turkey, S^c, Vol. I. p. 264. 1889 The hero is. ..surrounded by the elegances 
 and almost the convenances of European civilization : A thenceum. May 4, 
 P- 564/3- 
 
 ♦conversazione, //. conversazioni, sb. : It. : a social 
 assembly for purposes of conversation, often held for the 
 ostensible purpose of promoting interest in art, literature, 
 or science. 
 
 1739 After the play we were introduced to the assembly, which they call the 
 conversazione : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. p. 30 (1857). 1764 Besides 
 
 these amusements, there is a public conversazione every evening at the com- 
 mandant's house: Smollett, France &^ Italy, xvii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 391 (1817). 
 1776 It was a conversazione, but composed of rather too many people: In 
 W. Roberts' Mem. Hannah More, Vol. I. p. 60 (1835). 1804 IDe Brosses, in 
 
 passing through Milan was carried to a co?tverzatiojte on purpose to meet Signora 
 Agnesi : Edin. Rev., Vol. 3, p. 402. 1810 some intelligent young woman, 
 
 who might read and write for her, and assist in doing the honours of her con- 
 versazioni : Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. i. p. 227 (1844). 1823 those evening coJt- 
 versazioni of the Via Babbuina, where the comic Muse alone presided : Lady 
 Morgan, Jfl/z'a^£7>'/?(7ja, ch. vi. p. T23 (1855). 1845 In the former [library] 
 are held weekly ^^conversaziones": Warburton, Cresc. a?td Cross, Vol. i. 
 p. 286 (1848). 1848 She liked to be asked to Mrs. Veals conversazioni: 
 Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xxi. p. 235 (1879). 1864 Prince Ester- 
 hazy's last conversazione ; G. A. Sala, Quite A lone. Vol. I. ch. iii, p. 42. 
 
 con'rictus, sb. : Lat. : social intercourse, entertainment. 
 
 1817 the extraordinaries allowed to Mr. Casamajor for weekly expenditure, 
 for victus and convictus, during the economical half year, was at the rate of 
 upwards of 10,000/. a year : Canning, in Pari. Deb., 859. 
 
 ♦convive, sb. : Fr. : guest, companion at a meal. 
 
 1648 A feast, which though with pleasures complement [ The ravishM con- 
 vives tongues it courted; J. Beaumont, Pjryc.^, x. 211. [R.] 1837 Among 
 the convives were Cuvier, Villemain, Daru: J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. 
 p. III. 1857 the wit and humour of the convives: Lady Morgan, Memoirs, 
 Vol. I. p. 8 (1862). 
 
 ■^convolvulus,//, convolvuli, sb. : Lat., 'bindweed' : name 
 of a genus of climbing and trailing plants with funnel- 
 shaped flowers. 
 
 1548 Conuoluulus wyndeth it selfe aboute herbes and busshes ; W. Turner, 
 Names of Herbs. 1601 an hearbe named in Latine Convolvulus [i. Withwind] : 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 21, ch. 5, Vol. 11. p. 84. 1688 the great 
 
 Convolvulus or white-flower'd Bindweed: Sir Th. Brown, Garden of Cyr., 
 ch, 4, p. 42 (1686). 1664 Set Leucoium, slip the Keris or Wall-flower, and 
 
 towards the end [of the month] CoTivolvolus's, Spanish or ordinary Jasmine : 
 Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. ig6 (1729). 1816 the hedges are interlaced with 
 
 twining Tropceola, PcLssion flowers, and Cotivolvuli : J. Scott, Visit to Paris, 
 App., p. 287 (2nd Ed.). 18i9 the cotton trees overtopped the whole, en- 
 
 wreathed in convolvuli: Bowdich, Mission to Ashantee, Pt. I. ch. ii. p. 24. 
 1864 The lustre of the long convolvuluses | That coil'd around the stately 
 stems : Tennyson, En. Ard., Wks., Vol. m. p. 42 (1886). 
 
CONVOY 
 
 *COnvoy {l. ^), sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. convoy (Cotgr.), Mod. Fr. 
 convoi: an accompanying, a guard of soldiers or ships to 
 protect passengers or goods in transit, guidance, conveyance ; 
 a military or naval escort together with the ships, goods, or 
 persons protected. In early use in Scotland. 
 
 _ 1691 Diuers points of seruice are committed to y" Captaine, wherin great 
 discretion and seruice is to be vsed, as in a Conuoy, Cauuisado, Ambush, 
 slcirmish: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 149. 1598 to passe with Conuoyes, & to 
 stand by your Artillerie : R. Barret, Theor. of Warres, Bk. i. p. 4. — Conuoye, 
 a_ French word, is a certaine guard of souldiers, sent to conduct and guard, 
 victuall...from one place vnto another: ib.. Table. 1599 his passport shall be 
 made | And crowns for convoy put into his purse; Shaks., Heti. V., iv. 3, 37. 
 1665 craving that they might have their lives, and a save Convoy to Muskai in 
 Arahia: Sir Th. Herbert, 7'«iw., p. no (1677). 1765 To.., destroy their 
 
 convoys of provisions by land and water : Maj. R. Rogers, Journals, p. 15. 
 1808 They deemed it hopeless to avoid [ The convoy of their dangerous guide ; 
 Scott, Marviion, v. 18. 
 
 conTulsionnaire, sb. : Fr. : a person subject to convulsions ; 
 esp. a set of Jansenists in France, notorious for extrava- 
 gancies and convulsive fits. 
 
 1816 I have not attended to the crucifixions of the coiivuhionnaires of Paris : 
 J. Adams, Wks., Vol. x. p. 221 (1856). 1831 It has been left to us to witness 
 the establishment of a sect of intellectual convulsionaires'. Edin, Rev., Vol. 53, 
 p. 302. 1883 until one of these new convuhion7iaires [Quakers]. ..begins to 
 
 pray : Max O'Rell, John Bull, ch. xxix. p. 264. 
 
 coolcumee, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Mahr. iuiMram: a village 
 accountant and writer in some parts of Central and Western 
 India. [Yule] 
 
 1826 You potails, coolcunnies, &c., will no doubt, even under your new 
 masters, contrive to reap tolerable harvests : Hockley, Patidtirang Hart, ch. 
 xxiii. p. 242 (1S84). 
 
 cooleen, sb. : Ir. culin : a small trout. 
 
 1843 A Parisian gourmand would have paid ten francs for the smallest 
 cooleen among them: Thackeray, Ir. Sk. Bk., p. 205 (1887). 
 
 *coolie, cooly, sb. : Anglo-Ind., of disputed origin : a 
 common laborer, a porter ; esp. a laborer who emigrates 
 from India or China under a contract of service for a term 
 of years. 
 
 1711 The better sort of people travel in Palankeens, carry'd by six or eight 
 Cooleys, whose Hire, if they go not far from Town, is threepence a Day each : 
 C. Lockyer, Trade in India, 26. [Yule] 1776 Trial of Joseph Fowke, 
 
 Gloss. 1799 an order given out, stating the number of coolies which an officer 
 may call for from a village : Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 49 (1844). 1826 
 accompany the coolies from house to house with articles from the shop : Hockley, 
 Pandurang Hari, ch. vii. p. 63 (1884). 1836 It was some time before the 
 
 very coolies, the lowest class of servants, would condescend to carry a lantern 
 before a European at night: J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. I. ch. vii. p. 253. 
 *1876 The coolie recognizes the voice of authority: Times, K\j.%. tZ. [St.] 
 
 coombie: Anglo-Ind. See koonbee. 
 
 *co-operator {—±^J- jl), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent 
 to Late Lat. cooper art, = ''X.o work together', 'to make joint 
 efforts': "he that, by joint endeavours, promotes the same 
 end with others" (Johnson). See operator. 
 
 bef. 1691 co-operators with the truth: R. Boyle, Wks., Vol. 1. p. log. [R.] 
 1822 L. SiMOND, Switzerland, Vol. I. p. 465. 
 
 Coorban Bairam: Arab. See Kurban Bairam. 
 coorbatch: Arab. See kurbatch. 
 cooscoosoo, cooscoosh. See couscousou. 
 coozelbash : Pers. See kuzzilbash. 
 
 copaiba, copaiva (—-2—), capivi {^±—), sb.-. Eng. fr. 
 Sp. copayba : a balsam or oily resin obtained from S. American 
 and W. Indian trees of the same name (Bot. Copaiferae), 
 which is a powerful diuretic, and acts as a stimulant on 
 mucous membrane. The name copaiba balsam is given to 
 an amber-colored varnish, also used as a vehicle in oil- 
 painting. 
 
 1748 Thames water [he could invent] into aqua cinnamoni ; turpentine into 
 capivi: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xix. Wks., Vol. i. p. 114 (1817). 1769 
 
 The Balsam Copivi or Capoiba tree grows in great plenty in the interior: 
 E. Bancroft, Ess. Nat. Hist. Guiana, p. 88. 1851 [See copal]. 1890 
 [Reynolds] finished the whole in lake, yellow, and black, with copaiba varnish : 
 Athe7ueum, Feb. 22, p. 249/3. 
 
 copal (-^— ), sb.: Eng. fr. Sp. copal: a resin yielded by a 
 Mexican plant, Rhus copallinum, from which varnish is 
 made. The name is also given to resins obtained from 
 various species of Hymenaea and Trachilobium. The best 
 copal is got from E. Africa. Indian copal is a name given to 
 anim6 {q. v.). See jackass and kaurie. 
 
 1577 The copal is a rosine very white : Frampton, Joyfull Newes, fol. 2. 
 1604 [Seeanimi]. 1851 the productions of the neighborhood are.. .copal, 
 copaiba and salt fi.sh: Herndon, Amazon, Vol. I. p. 172 (1854). 
 
 COPRA 
 
 279 
 
 copang, sb. \ Achin. : a weight equal to a quarter of a 
 mace {g.v.). 
 
 1625 Foure hundred Cashes make a Cowpau, Foure Cowpaits are one Mas. 
 Fiue Masses make foure shillings sterling : Purchas, Pilgrims^ Vol. i. Bk. iii. 
 p. 123. 1813 MiLBURN, Orient. Comm. [Yule, s.v. Tael\ 
 
 [Perhaps akin to Jap. kobang {g, v.), lit. 'greater division'.] 
 
 cope, coupe, vb. : Eng. fr. Flem. and Du. koopen, = ^to buy', 
 'bargain'. 
 
 [aht. 1420 Where flemynges began on me for to cry, [ * Master, what will you 
 copen or by... V Lydgate, in Skeat's Specimejis, p. 25 (1871).] 
 
 I. zntr.\ I. to vie, to match one's self, encounter (with 
 prep, with, and absol.). 
 
 1523 This course was greatly praysed, the seconde course they met without 
 any hurte doynge : and the thyrde course their horses refused and wolde not cope : 
 Lord Berners, Froissart, 11. 168. [R.] 1548 he neither would nor durst 
 
 once medle or coupe with the earl's nauie : Hall, Hen. VI., an. 38. [tb.l — beyng 
 afraid to cope with the Englishe nacion : — He7i. VII., an. 38. [ib.l 1694 
 
 But she, that never coped with stranger eyes, | Could pick no meaning from their 
 parling looks : Shaks., Lucrece, go. 1601 This introduction made, ..then 
 
 coape they, and so next have at all: A. C, A?isw. to Let. of a yesuited Gent., 
 p. 80. 1642 Yet had they a greater danger to cope with: Milton, Apol, 
 
 Smect , Wks., Vol. J. p. 248 (1806). 
 
 I. 2. bargain, chop. 
 
 1591 some good Gentleman, that hath the right | Unto his Church for to 
 present a wight, | Will cope with thee in reasonable wise; | That if the living 
 yerely doo arise | To fortie pound, that then his yongest sonne [ Shall twentie 
 have, and twentie thou hast wonne: Spens., Prosopop., 527. 
 
 II. trans.: i. to have to do with, to match one's self 
 
 against. 
 
 1593 We must not stint | Our necessary actions, in the fear | To cope ma- 
 licious censurers: Shaks., Hen. VIII., i. 2, 78. 1600 I love to cope him in 
 these sullen fits: — As V. L. It, ii. i, 67. 1604 Horatio, thou art e'en as 
 just a man | As e'er my conversation coped withal : — Ham., iii. 2, 60. 
 
 II. 2. to requite, pay for. 
 
 1596 We freely cope your courteous pains withal : Shaks., Merck, of Ven., 
 iv. I, 412. 
 
 *copeck, sb.: Russ. kopeika: a Russian copper coin, one 
 hundred of which make a rouble {g. v.). 
 
 1662 Two Copecks, which make two sols French, would buy a tame Fowl : 
 J. Davies, Auibassadors Trav., Bk. \. p. 7 (1669). — The greatest piece is worth 
 but a peny, and is called a Copec, or De7iaing: ib., Bk. in. p, 72. 1885 In 
 
 Kuldja Dr. Lansdell was "besieged by purchasers" of the Chinese Gospels, which 
 he offered for sale at five copecks a copy: Athenceuin, July 11, p. 44/2. 
 
 Cophetua, a legendary African king, famed for having 
 married a beggar-maid, and for his great wealth. A ballad 
 on the subject is preserved in Percy's Reliques. 
 
 [1688 The magnanimous and most illustrate king Cophetua set eye upon the 
 pernicious and indubitate beggar Zenelophon : Shaks., L. L. L., iv. i, 66. 
 1691 he that shot so trim, [ When King Cophetualoved the beggar-maid: — Rom,, 
 ii. I, 14.] 1698 I have not the heart to devour you, an I might be made as 
 
 rich as king Cophetua: B. Jonson, Ev. Man in his Hum., iii. 2, Wks., p. 15/1 
 (i860). 1636 Spoke like the bold Cophetua's son : Wits, in Old Plays, Vol. viii, 
 p. 429. [Nares] 1883 I married in a rhapsody of gratitude, thinking that I had 
 found a modern Cophetua: M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. in. ch. i. p. 16. 
 
 copia, sb. : Lat. : fulness, abundance, great number, great 
 mass, copiousness. Early Anglicised as copie, copy. 
 
 1565 flowing and wandering over the banks with copia verborutn ['of words'] 
 by the violence and force of his talk carrieth a great deal of error and untruth 
 along before him; Jewel, Serm., <5^c., p. no (1845). 1697 — 8 I hope every- 
 thing shall be riveted in my head, which a first reading in so vast a copia could 
 not carry along with it : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 372 (1872). bef. 1733 
 
 in the Copia of the factious Language, the Word Tory was entertained : R. North, 
 Exa7nen, ii. v. 9, p. 321 (1740). 1742 I march on, and endeavour to rectify 
 
 want of art by copia of matter: — Lives of Norths, Pref., Vol. i. p. xiv. (1826). 
 
 copper {± — ), coper, sb. : Eng. fr. Anglo-Sax. copor^ or di- 
 rectly fr. Late Lat.. cuper^ fr. earher Late Lat. cuprum^ fr. 
 Lat. Cyprium.^^^ {mtX.^) of Cyprus', an island in the Levant 
 where copper was anciently abundant. 
 
 1. a reddish highly malleable and ductile metal, of which 
 brass and bronze are alloys. 
 
 abt. 1386 Jupiter is tin, j And Venus coper, by my fader kin: Chaucer, 
 C. T., Cka7i. Vetn. Tale, 16297. 
 
 2. a boiler whether made of copper or iron. 
 
 1627 They boiled it in a copper to the half: Bacon, Nat. Hist. [J.] 
 
 copra, sb. . Anglo-Ind. fr. Yimd. khoprd: dried kernel of 
 the cocoa-nut, from which clear oil is expressed, and is 
 largely sold as olive-oil. 
 
 1598 The other Oyle is prest out of the dried Cocus, which is called Copra : 
 Tr. y. Van Linschoten's Voy., loi. [Yule] 1662 Copera, or the pith of the 
 same [cocoa-nut] Trees: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. 11. p. 70 (i66g). 1727 
 That tree [coco-nut] produceth... Copera, or the Kernels of the Nut dried, and 
 out of these Kernels there is a very clear Oil exprest: A. Hamilton, East 
 
28o 
 
 COPSTUCK 
 
 CORANTO 
 
 Indies^ i. 307. [Yule] 1860 The ordinary estimate is that one thousand 
 
 full-grown nuts of Jaffna will yield 525 pounds of Copra when dried, which in 
 turn will produce 25 gallons of cocoa-nut oil ; E. Tennent, Ceylon^ 11. 531. \ihj\ 
 
 copstuck: Ger. See kopf stiick. 
 
 Oopt : Arab. Kubt : one of the old mixed race of Egypt- 
 ians, who formerly used, and in some parts still use, the 
 language called Coptic^ a corrupted descendant of Ancient 
 Egyptian. 
 
 1616 Inhabited by Moores, Turkes, lewes^ Co/iies, and Grecians : Geo. 
 Sandys, Trav,, p. 115 (1632). — We also hired a Coptie for halfe a dollar a day: 
 ih., p. 136. 
 
 copula, sb. : Lat. . bond, tie, link ; in Gram, and Log. that 
 part of a sentence or proposition which links the subject to 
 the predicate, generally a part of the verb to be, to which in 
 negative sentences an adverbial expression of negation is 
 adjoined. 
 
 1619 The third, is the Copula^ the Verbe, with her two Aduerbes, as a sure 
 Chest with two strong Lockes, to hold and make good this Euidence : Purchas, 
 Microcostmts, ch. ii. p. 12. 1669 the principal grace is faith. ..the copula... 
 
 which knits Christ and the Christian together in union : N. Hardy, on 1st Ep, 
 yok?t, Nichol's Ed., p. 185/1 (1865). 1696 faith is the bond, the copula which 
 unites the soul to Christ: D. Clarkson, Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. 
 p. 175 (1864). 1710 these generous Alexipharmicks.. .shake off the deleterious 
 Copula', Fuller, PJiarmacop., p. 49. 1786 their notion concerning the pre- 
 tended copula.. .Is, and is not: Tooke, Div. Purley, Vol. i. ch. ii. [JodrellJ 
 1843 The copula is the sign denoting that there is an affirmation or denial : 
 J. S. Mill, Systeyn of Logic, Vol. i. p. 19 (1856). 1866 He [Hume] owes.his 
 fame to one keen observation, That no copula had been detected between any 
 cause and effect, either in physics or in thought; Emerson, Eiigl. Traits, xiv. 
 Wks., Vol. ir. p. 109 (Bohn, 1866). 
 
 coq k Tine, phr.\ Fr,, 'a cock on an ass' (according to 
 Cotgrave "A libell, pasquin, Satyre"): a silly disconnected 
 rigmarole; cf. our Eng. 'story of a cock and bull'. 
 
 coquelicot, sb. : Fr. : wild poppy, corn poppy ; hence^ the 
 color of corn poppies ; also, attrib, 
 
 1818 placing coquelicot beyond the pale of salvation: Lady Morgan, Fl. 
 Macartky,VQ\. u. ch. i. p. 69 (i8ig). 1818 the prettiest hat you can imagine... 
 very like yours, only with coquelicot ribbons instead of green: J. Austen, 
 NoT-thanger Abbey, Vol. i. p. 68. 1827 The trimming of the skirt. ..finished 
 
 at the edge by a rouleau of coquelicot satin : Souvefiir, Vol. i. p. 2t. 
 
 cocLuelucho, sb. : whooping-cough. 
 
 1611 Coquelnche, A hood ; also, the Coqueluchoe, or new disease ; which 
 troubled the French about the yeares 1510, and 1557; and vs but a while agoe : 
 
 COTGR. 
 
 cooLueta, sb. : Sp. 
 
 1616 [See alcorza]. 
 
 small loaf, coquette. 
 
 ^coquette, coquet (— ±\ sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. coquette : a flirt 
 who is vain and artful as well as giddy and insincere, a 
 woman who lays herself out to attract male admiration. 
 Formerly applied to either sex. Cotgrave defines the Fr. 
 coquette thus: — "A pratling, or proud gossip; a fisking, or 
 fliperous minx; a cocket, or tatling houswife; a titifill, a 
 flebergebit". 
 
 1669 she is one of the greatest Coquettes in Madrid: Dryden, Mock-AstroL, 
 iii. Wks., Vol. r. p. 298 (1701). 1691 We shortly must our Native Speech 
 
 forget, I And every Man appear a French Coguett'. Satyr agst. French, p. 14. 
 1696 with the Expence of a few Coquet Glances : Vanbrugh, Relapse, ii. Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 38 (1776). — There are more Coquettes about this Town : ib., v. p. 99. 
 1706 so long a placing her coquet-patch : — Con/ed., ii. Wks., Vol. il p. 25. 
 1711 How false and spiritless are the charms of a Coquet: Spectator, No. 33, 
 Apr. 7, p. 56/2 (Morley). 1742 Their Smiles, the Great, and the Coquet, 
 
 throw out I For Others Hearts, tenacious of their Own; E. Young, Night 
 Thoughts, ii. p. 31 (1773). 1748 she was an incorrigible coquette: Smollett, 
 Rod. Rand., ch. xlvii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 322 (1817). 1803 A coquette I have 
 
 lived, and a coquette I shall die: M. Edgeworth, Belinda, Vol. l ch. iv. p. 85 
 (1832). 1824 Adeline.. .Began to dread she'd thaw to a coquette : Byron, 
 
 Don yuan, xv. Ixxxi. abt. 1833 ah ! the slight coquette, she cannot love : 
 
 Tennyson, Early Sonnets, viii. 1863 a modest composure a young coquette 
 might have envied : C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. i. p. 51. 
 
 coquillo, sb. : Sp. See quotations. 
 
 1593 — 1622 In the kingdom of Chile. ..is another kinde of these [cocoa-nuts], 
 which they call coquillos (as wee may interpret, little cocos) and are as big as 
 wal-nuts; but round and smooth, and grow in great clusters: R. Hawkins, 
 Voyage South Sea, § xiii. p. 133 (1878). 1604 There is of another kinde 
 
 which they call Coquillos, the which is a better fruite : E, Grimston, Tr. 
 VAcosta's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 253 (1880). 
 
 cocLuin, sb. . Fr. : beggar, rogue, rascal. 
 
 1845 I have known her call a prince a coquin to his face ; Lady H. Stan- 
 hope, Mem., Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 139. 1854 Go, Pendennis, thou art a happy 
 coquin ! Thackeray, Newcovies, Vol. 11. ch. xxii. p. 264 (1879), 
 
 cor, sb.'. Heb. kor: a Hebrew measure containing eleven 
 and a half bushels (dry measure), about 119 gallons (liquid 
 measure). 
 
 abt. 1400 bachus of oyle is the tenthe part of the mesure corus: Wycliflfite 
 Bible, Ezek., xlv. 14. 1636 The oyle shal be measured with the Bat: euen 
 
 the X. parte of one Bat out of a Cor: Coverdale, I.e. 1611 ye shall offer 
 the tenth part of a batli out of the cor, which is an homer of ten baths : Bible, I. c. 
 
 corabah: Eng. fr. Pers. See carboy, 
 
 *coracle {jl — —), sb. . Eng. fr. Welsh cwrwgl : a light 
 boat made of wicker-work covered outside with leather or 
 oiled cloth, used by fishermen in Wales and parts of Ireland; 
 also^ a boat of similar shape, but more solid material. 
 
 1766 Pennant, Brit ZooL, Vol. i. p. 25 (1776). [Jodrell] 
 
 coracora, corocoro: Eng. fr. Port. See caracol. 
 coraggio, j-(^. : It.: courage. 
 
 1601 Bravely, coragio : Shaks., AlVs Well, ii. s, 97. 1610 Coragio, 
 
 bully -monster, coragio: — Temp., v. 258. 
 
 corahs, sb. : Anglo- 1 nd. : a kind of piece-goods exported 
 from Bengal. 
 
 1813 W. MiLBURN, Orient. Comm. [Yule] 1886 Worthy of notice are 
 
 five pieces of unbleached silk cloth, representing the well-known cora/ts: Offic. 
 Catal. of Ind. Ejchib., p. 42. 
 
 cordjro., prep.: Lat., 'before', *in the presence of: short 
 for coram judice or coram nobis {qq. v.\ and so meaning 
 'before a magistrate', 'before a court', a summons to appear 
 before a court. Coram is used in various phrases, as coram 
 Z>^(?, = 'before God', c. paribus, = ^heiQrQ (one's) peers'; c. 
 populo, — ^ h^iorc the people', 'in public'; c. r^^, = * before 
 the king'; c. 7/^^zj, = ' before you' (pi.). 
 
 1563 — 70 the bishops and Sir Thomas More having any poor man under 
 'coram", to be examined before them: Foxe, A. 6* M., Vol. v. p. 121 (1838). 
 1614 Since which time divers have been called coram for their carriage and 
 speeches in that House, and driven to explain themselves: T. Lorkins, in Court 
 &^ Times of Jos. /., Vol. i. p. 325 (1848). 
 
 1555 Tell me here corajn Deo, "before God", all this evidence being 
 witness: Bradford, Writings^ p. 476 (Parker Soc, 1848). 1678 Dr. South 
 
 preached coram Rege, an incomparable discourse: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 126 
 (1872). 1750 to murder your own productions, and that coram populo, is a 
 
 Medean cruelty. Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 9, p. 34 (17^4). 
 1760 he was sure to prevail Coram paribus: Gilbert, Cases in Law &> Equity, 
 App., p. 460. 1790 But nothing herein contained shall be construed to affect 
 a writ of error brought up on the grounds of a writ of error coram vobis : Amer. 
 State Papers^ Misc., Vol. i. p. 32 (1834). 1887 [She has] given M. Dumas 
 
 the opportunity of pleading coram populo, that is before a crowded house, the 
 cause of woman : Athe?i(sujn, Jan. 29, p. 161/2. 
 
 coram judice, phr. : Lat. : before a judge. 
 
 1826 The question, deeply interesting and important as it was, was still 
 c or ai}t judice \ Cotigress. Debates, Vol. 11. Pt. i. p. 1118. 1828 a numerous 
 
 list of claims set for hearing, and now coram judice: ib.. Vol. iv. Pt. ii. p. 1811. 
 
 coram nobis, />^r. : Lat. : before us (pL). 
 
 1531 — 2 For I see well, whosoever will be happy, and busy with vae vobis, 
 he shall shortly after come coram nobis : Latimer, Retnaius^ p. 348 (Parker 
 Soc. , 1845). 1532 even to be called.. .a schismatic. ..and then to be called coram 
 nobis, and to sing a new song. ..or else to be sent after thy fellows : Tyndale, 
 Expos., p. 32(1849). 1584 I warrant you that all the old women in the 
 
 countrie would be called Coram nobis: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. v. ch. viii. 
 p. 106. 1602 First, their shamefull abuses, which would be called vpon, 
 
 & sure to come coram nobis in the highest place: W. Watson, Quodlibets of 
 Relig. &J State, p. 168. 1720 This wicked rogue Waters, who always is 
 
 sinning, | And before coram nobis so oft has been call'd: Swift, Poems, Wks., 
 Vol. X. p. 459 (1814). 
 
 *c6ram non judice, /-^r, : Late Lat., 'before a non-judge': 
 before one who has no jurisdiction in a case presented to 
 
 him. 
 
 1760 If it be coram non Judice, there not being a compleat Authority : 
 Gilbert, Cases in Law &= Equity, p. 220. 1762 as the justice had not 
 
 complied with the form of proceeding directed by the statute, the imprisonment 
 was coram non judice, void: Smollett, Lauttc. Greaves, ch. xii. Wks., Vol, v. 
 p. Ill (1817). 1770 that with respect to them, the malice or innocence of 
 
 the defendant's intentions would be a question coram non judice'. Junius, 
 Letters, No. xli. p. 178 (1827). 1777 As for the causes you send me to try, 
 
 you bring them (to speak in the law style) coram non judice: Lord Chester- 
 field, Lett.iTr. fr. Fr.), Bk. i. No. xc. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 258 (1777). 
 1820 What is the case of a rate ? If a party be not occupier, the whole proceed- 
 ing is coram non judice: Broderip ^ Bingham^s Reports, \. 436. 1826 The 
 point was, therefore, as a lawyer might say, coram non judice '. Congress. De- 
 bates, Vol. II. Pt. i. p. gi2. 
 
 Co ran: Arab. See Koran. 
 
 corance : Eng. fr. Du. See crants. 
 
 coranich: Gael. See coronach. 
 
 coranto {zl±^\ corranto, carranto, sb.-. Eng. fr. It. 
 coranta, corranta, = '-^z. kinde of French-dance"- (Florio), fr. 
 Fr. courante, whence Eng. forms corant{e), courant{e\ and 
 the hybrid couranto. See courante. 
 
CORBACCHIO 
 
 1. a rapid lively dance. 
 
 1599 They bid us to the English dancing-schools, | And teach lavoltas high 
 and swift corantos: Shaks., Hen. y., iii. 5, 33. 1608 they danced galliards 
 2siAcorantd's: B. Jonson, Afoj^'^^^j, Wks., p. 909 (1616). 1612 The Second 
 Booke of Ayres.-.With new Corantoes, Pavins, Almaines: W. Corkine, Title. 
 1623 put my horse to a coranto pace: Middleton, More Dissemblers, v. i, 
 Wks., Vol. VI. p. 462 (1885). bef. 1654 At a Solemn Dancing, first you had 
 
 the grave Measures, then the Corrantoes and the Galliards : Selden, Table- Talk, 
 p. 62 (1868). 1657 You had done better to have danc'd a Coranto lesse, and 
 sent me a Letter: J. D., Tr. Lett, of Voiture, No. 102, Vol. i. p. 176. bef. 
 1658 Whiles the rough Satyrs dance Corantoes too | The chattring Sembriefs of 
 her Woo koo, hoo\ J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 248 (1687). 1670 torments me 
 with a d...'d Coranto, as he calls it, upon his Violin : Shadwell, Sull. Lovers, 
 i. P- 5- ..1692 The skipping Mountains in Choranto dance; J. Salter, 
 Triumphs, iii. p. 24. 1822 — 3 if you are so ready to dance after my pipe and 
 tabor, I will give you a couranto before you shall come up with me : Scott, Pev. 
 Peak, ch. vii, p. 88 (1886). 1860 we'll have our host s pretty daughters in to 
 
 dance a measure and one of the Black trumpeters to play us a coura?ito : Whyte 
 Melville, Holmby House, p. 48. 
 
 2. ■ a newspaper, a gazette, a despatch. These meanings, 
 implying * current (news)', are not found in Fr. or It, 
 dictionaries. The It. coranta seems to have been confused 
 with corrente {ga2seUa), = ^ current (gazette)'. 
 
 1621 pamphlets, currantoes, stories, whole catalogues of volumes of all sorts: 
 R. Burton, Anat. Mel., To Reader, p. 5(1827). 1625 the Coranti and 
 
 Gazetti: B. Jonson, Stap. o/News, i. 5, p. 14 (1631). 1628 I had a coranto 
 at Norwich, wherein was a liste of the names of fifty two shippes; J. Rous, 
 Diary, p. 31 (Camd. Soc, 1856). _ 1632 but this smothering of the Currantos 
 is but a palliation, not a cure, of their wounds ; In Court <5^ Times of Chas. I., 
 Vol. II. p. 186 (1848). 1666 in this sun-shine of content Jangheer spends 
 
 some years with his lovely Queen, without regarding ought save Cupid's Cur- 
 rantoes : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 75 (1677). 
 
 corbaccMo^ sb. : It., "a filthie great rauen" (Florio). 
 
 1742 He was soon scented by the Voltores and Corbaccios, who had fairly 
 begun to pluck him: R. North, Lives 0/ Norths, Vol. 11. p. 233 (1826). 
 
 corban, sb.\ N. T. Gk. Kop^av, Heb. qorban\ an oblation, 
 something dedicated to God. 
 
 abt. 1400 If a man schal seye to fadir or to modir, Corban, that is. What 
 euere 5ifte of me, schal profite to thee; and ouer 3e suffren not him do ony 
 thing to fadir or modir: Wycliffite Bible, Mark, vii. 11. 1635 A man shal 
 
 saye to father or mother; Corban, that is. The thinge y* I shulde helpe the 
 withall, is geuen vnto God: Coverdale, l,c. 1611 But ye say, If a man 
 
 shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by what- 
 soever thou mightest be profited by me ; he shall be free : Bible, I. c. 
 
 Oorbana, Corban : Hellen. Gk. Kop^ava?, shortened from 
 beth qorbdnd, or some such Aramaic phr, (see Josephus, 
 B,J., 2, 9, 4): the treasury of the temple of Jerusalem, into 
 which oblations were put ; a receptacle for offerings. 
 
 1682 It is not lawful to cast them into the Corbana: because it is the price 
 of blood: N, T. (Rhem.), Mat., xxvii. 6. 1583 beeyng put into this Corban, 
 thai are perswaded it is meritorious: Stubbes, Anat. Ab., fol. 95 v". bef. 
 
 1670 Being told enough that there must be Gold, as well as Iron to play this 
 Game, and that a good Purse made a good Army, they gave him such discourage- 
 ment, that they dropt no more than two Mites into the Corban: J. Hacket, 
 Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 13, p. 13 (1693). 
 
 corbleu, inter j. : Fr. : an exclamation expressive of various 
 emotions. ^^Corbieu, Gogs heart" (Cotgr.). 
 
 1843 but, corbleu! it makes one indignant to think that people. ..should 
 countenance such savage superstitions and silly grovelling heathenisms : Thacke- 
 ray, Ir. Sk. Bk., p. 222 (1887). 1848 I long for sleeve-buttons; and the 
 Captain's boots with brass spurs, in the next room, corbleu I what an effect they 
 will make in the Allde Verte ! — Van. Fair, Vol. i. ch. xxxi. p. 328 (1879). 
 
 ■ corchorus, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. Kopxoposj = ' a wild plant 
 with a bitter taste ' : a garden shrub (Nat. Order Rosaceae) 
 from Japan, Kerrea Japonica^ with bright yellow flowers 
 usually double. 
 
 corcovado, Ji^. : Sp., /zV. *hump-backed': probably a hump- 
 backed whale of the genus Megaptera. 
 
 1625 fish, most of them being Corcobados, and Steen-brasses : Purchas, 
 Pilgrivzs, Vol. I. Bk, ii. p. 93. 1705 corcoado: Tr. Bosnian's Guinea, 
 
 Let. XV. p. 378. ■ 
 
 cordage (-^— ), sb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. cordage. See quotations. 
 
 1598 Cordaglia, Cordag^, the shrowdes or tacklings of a ship, all maner of 
 cords or cordage : Florio. 1611 Cordage, Cordage, ropes ; or stuffe to 
 
 make ropes of: Cotgr. 1612 Our cordage from her store, and cables should 
 be made: Drayton, Polyolb. [T.] 1656 — 6 I have not cordage nor sails 
 
 sufficient to bear me thither : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 70 (1872). 1722 
 
 all Sorts of Masts and Yards, besides Sails, Cordage and Iron : Hist. Virginia, 
 Bk. IV. ch.'xxii. p. 2S3. 1864 Hard coils of cordage, swarthy fishing-nets, | 
 
 Anchors of rusty fluke : Tennyson, En. Ard., Wks., Vol. iii. p. 4 (1886). 
 
 *cordillera, sb. : Sp. : a ridge or chain of mountains. 
 
 1846 the Peninsula is thus divided by the mountain-walls of these Cordilleras 
 or chains: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 93. 
 
 ■^cordon, sb. : Fr. : ribbon, cord, wreath, edging. Angli- 
 cised in 16, 17 cc. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 CORDOVAN 
 
 281 
 
 1. a ribbon, a cord, a cord or ribbon used as a badge or 
 decoration, esp, the ribbon of an order of chivalry. 
 
 1636—7 one Steele glasse broken with cordons, buttons and tasselles of red 
 silke : Invent. Duke 0/ Richmond, Camden Misc., Vol. in. p. 37 (1855). 1600 
 they [long robes] are buttoned with certaine cordons of cotton : R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. lu. p. 380. 1605 all lay brethren and sisters that did weare 
 
 St. Francis's cordon: Sir E. Sandys, State o/Relig. [T.] 1609 he did cut 
 away the strings or cordons onely that hung downe from their hats : Holland, 
 Tr. Marc, Bk, xxx. ch, xi. p. 394. 1826 The orange-coloured cordon of her 
 canonry was slung gracefully over her plain black silk dress : Lord Beacons- 
 field, Viv. Grey, Bk. vii, ch. v. p. 406. 1827 a stomacher in front, com- 
 posed of zigzag diamonds in rich silk cordon: Souvenir, Vol. i- p. 29/3. 1848 
 when you saw Madame de Saint Amour's rooms lighted up of a night, men with 
 plaques and cordons at the Scarti tables : Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11, 
 ch. xxix. p, 323 (1879). 
 
 2. Fortif. the coping of the inner wall of a ditch. Barret's 
 cordone may be It. 
 
 1598 The ditch. ..should couer the wall, at the least vnto the Cordone, and 
 no more but to the beginning of the Parapete : R. Barret, Theor. of Warres, 
 Bk. V. p. 127. 
 
 3. a line of military posts, sentries, or civilian watchers, 
 drawn round any place to prevent ingress or egress; also, 
 tnetaph. an encircling line. 
 
 1758 if our officers order us to form a line we can do it ; but if they call that 
 line a Cordon, we must be obliged to apply to the chaplain for a Denouement of 
 the mysterious word: Ann. Reg., i. Humble Remofistrance, &^c., p. 373/2. 
 1825 They are the two chief powers of the New World, and stand at the head 
 of ihatcordan of Republics... destined to make the last stand in defence of human 
 liberty : Congress. Debates, Vol. i. p. 345. 1839 a military cordon is 
 
 established abng the heights overlooking the valley: Miss Pardoe, Beauties of 
 tJie Bosph., p. 6. 1840 but to hem them up, as winter approaches, between 
 
 an armed cordon and the snow, so as to extirpate or force them to terms : Fraser, 
 Koordistan, dfc. Vol. 11. Let. xvi. p. 346. 1845 no cordon of custom-house 
 
 officers can put down contraband in these broken ranges: Ford, Handbk. Spain, 
 Pt. II. p. 977. 1864 hunters round a hunted creature draw | The cordon close 
 and closer toward the death: Tennyson, Aylvter's F., Wks., Vol. iii, p. 115 
 (1886). 1886 His death. ..will darken with a deep sorrow.. .every door in that 
 great cordon of British homes which girdles all the seas and all the world : 
 Atheneeum, May i, p. 584/2. 
 
 *cordon bleu, phr. : Fr. : blue ribbon. In France, the 
 cordon bleu belonged to the very distinguished order of the 
 Holy Spirit. 
 
 1. a blue ribbon used as a decoration of honor. 
 
 1771 The new Minister and the Chancellor are in general execration. On 
 the latter's lately obtaining the Cordon Bleu, this epigram appeared : HoR. Wal- 
 pole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 276 (1857). 1815 the Hottentots, though they might 
 be tempted to commit outrage by a cordon bleu and gold cross, never forget the 
 respect that is due to a patch of filth stuck upon some conspicuous part of the 
 human figure: J. Scott, Visit to Paris, p. 58 (2nd Ed.). 1837 The long 
 
 white hair that hung down his face, the cordon bleu, the lame foot, the imper- 
 turbable countenance, ...made me suspect the truth: J. F. Cooper, Europe, 
 Vol. I. p. 298. 
 
 2. a person distinguished by the honorable decoration of 
 a blue ribbon. 
 
 1769 When the doors are opened, everybody rushes in, princes of the blood, 
 cordons bleus, abb^s: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 190 (1857). 
 
 2^3!. a distinguished cook, a first-rate chef ig-v.). 
 
 1846 few indeed are the kitchens which possess a cordon bleu: Ford, 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 725. 1850 You must have a cordon bleu in your 
 
 kitchen: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. xxxiv. p. 381 (1879). 
 
 cordon d'honneur, /;^r. : Fr. : ribbon of honor. 
 
 1866 one whose tap from her fan is one of the cordons d'honneur of Europe : 
 OuiDA, Stratkmore, Vol. i. ch. x. p. 159. 
 
 *cordon sanitaire, phr. : Fr. : a sanitary cordon, a line of 
 watchers posted round an infected district to keep it isolated 
 and prevent the spread of disease. 
 
 1857 Leave us to draw a cordon sanitaire round the tainted states, and leave 
 the system to die a natural death: C. Kingsley, Two Years Ago, Introd., p. ii. 
 (1877). 
 
 cordovan, cordwain {il ii\ sb, : Eng. fr. Old Fr. cordouan: 
 leather (orig. of goat-skin) from. Cordova in Spain; hence, 
 leather generally, esp. shoe leather ; also, aUrzb, 
 
 abt. 1386 His here, his berde, was like safroun, j That to his girdle raught 
 adoun, | His shoon of cordewane : Chaucer, C. T. , Sire Tkopas, 13662. 1690 her 
 streight legs most bravely were embayld | In gilded buskinsof costly Cordwayne: 
 Spens., F. Q., II. iii. 27. 1598—1600 shooes, made of Cordouant skinne : 
 
 R. Hakluyt, inPurchas' Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. ii. p. 55(1625). 1600 And hither 
 do all the bordering regions bring their goat -skins, whereof the foresaid Marockin 
 or Cordouan leather is made; John Pory, Tr. Leo^s Hist. Afr., p. 90. 1612 
 a paire [of gloves] of cordivant: Passenger of Benvennto. [Nares] 1629 
 
 Puts on his lusty green, with gaudy hook, [ And hanging scrip of finest cordevan : 
 Fletcher, Faithf Sk., i. i. lib.'\ 1650 cordovan pockets and gloves: 
 
 Howell, Lett. [ib.'\ 1797 cordovan, commonly called Morocco leather; 
 
 E?icyc. Brit., s.v. Morocco, p. 349/1. 
 
 Variants, cordewan^e), cord{e)wayne., cordovant, cordivant, 
 cordevan, cordowan, cordvane, cordwane. 
 
 36 
 
282 
 
 GORGE 
 
 COROLLA 
 
 corge, coorge, sb. : Anglo- 1 nd. fr. Port, corj'a, or a native 
 Indian original : a score. Used by trading Arabs as well as 
 in India. [Yule] 
 
 1698 These Tacinthes, Granadoes, and Robasses,...they are to sell in everie 
 Market. ..by whole corgias, each corgia having twentie peeces [at the least in it], 
 they sell the corgia for one stiver or two at the most: Tr. y. Van LiitscJwten' s 
 Voy.y Bk. i. Vol. ii. p. 140(1885). 1622 10 pec. byrams nill of 15 Rs. per 
 
 corge'. R. Cocks, Diary^ Vol. i. p. 4(1883). 1625 fourteene packes of course 
 Duttie, of six corges a packe: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. Hi. p. 306. 1684 
 They are sold by Corges, every Corge consisting of twenty pieces, which cost from 
 16 to 30 Roupies: J. P., Tr. Tavernier's Trav., Vol. i. Pt. 2, Bk. ii. p- 126. 
 abt. 1760 At Madras...i gorge is 22 pieces : Grose, Voyage, i. 284(1772). [Yule] 
 1810 several coarges (of sheep) bought for their use, at 3 and 3^ rupees: 
 Williamson, V. M., i. 293. [ib.] 
 
 coribantes : Lat. See corybant. 
 
 Coridon: Lat. See Corydon. 
 
 Gorim, sb. : Heb. kortm, pi. of cor {q, v.). See quot. 
 
 1626 Corim^ A measure of 18. gallons: Cockeram, Pt, 1. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 corinth: Eng. fr. Fr. See currant, 
 
 Corinth: Gk. Kopivdos: a city on the Isthmus between 
 the Peloponnese and the northern part of Greece, noted for 
 licentiousness, and hence (a) the name is used to designate 
 a brothel, while (b) the adj. Corinthian means 'licentious', 
 'dissipated', and is also used as sb., meaning 'a licentious 
 person', *rake'. In Archit. the most slender and ornate 
 order of Ancient Greek architecture is {c) the Corinthian. 
 
 a. 1607 Would we could see you at Corinth ! Shaks., Tim.., ii. 2, 73. 
 
 b. 1596 tell me flatly I am no proud Jack, like FalstafF, but a Corinthian, a 
 lad of mettle, a good boy: Shaks., / Hen. IV., ii. 4, 13. 1642 all her young 
 Corinthian laity: yivLTOVi, Apol. Sineci. [C. E. D.] 1819 'Twas diverting 
 to see, as one ogled around, f How Corinthians and Commoners mixed on the 
 ground : Tom Crib's Mein., p. g (3rd Ed.). 1886 Mr. Pycroft writes a Tom 
 and Jerry history, and his crew of " Corinthians" are only low, not even high- 
 spirited : Aikentsuin, Oct. g, p. 460/3. 
 
 c. 1614 [See Dorian]. 1651 Relig. Woiton., -p. 212(16$^). 1664 
 that Corinthian Instance of the Rotunda: Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. 
 Archit., &=€., p. 138. 1665 Corinthiack architecture: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 64 (1677). bef. 1700 Behind these figures are large columns of 
 the Corinthian order, adorned with fruit and flowers: Dryden. [J.] 1749 
 The Corinthian Order is chiefly used in magnificent buildings, where ornament 
 and decoration are the principal objects : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. 
 No. 166, p. 444 (1774). 1878 no one can have failed to notice the Corin- 
 thianesque outline of the capitals which prevail in France from the twelfth to the 
 thirteenth century: G. G. Scott, Roy. Acad. Led., Vol. i. p. 80. 
 
 coriphaeus: Lat. See coryphaeus. 
 cork, sb. : Eng. ft, Sp. corcho. 
 
 1. the outer bark of the Cork Oak {Quercus Suber) ; also, 
 attrib. 
 
 1440 Corkbarke, cortex; Corketre, suberies: Prompt. P am. 1598 
 
 Sughero, the light wood called corke : Florio. 1601 Now concerning 
 
 Corke, the woodie substance of the tree is very small, the mast as bad, hollow, 
 spongeous, and good for nothing. The barke onely serveth for many purposes: 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 16, ch. 8, Vol. i. p. 461. 1644 We took 
 
 coach to Livorno, through the Great Duke's new park full of huge cork-trees : 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 95 (1872). 
 
 2. a stopper for a bottle, or a small stopper for a cask, 
 made of cork (i). 
 
 1600 take the cork out of thy mouth that I may drink thy tidings : Shaks., 
 As V. L. It, iii. 2, 213. 1611 you'ld thrust a cork into a hogshead: — Wint. 
 Tale, iii. 3, 95. 
 
 cornac: Anglo- 1 nd. See carnac. 
 
 comalin(e), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. cornaline : a cornelian. Obs. 
 The immediate origin of the forms cornelian^ carnelian, is 
 not clear. 
 
 1530 Comalyn a pale reed stone, c<3r«(i/;«: Palsgr. 1601 Comalline : 
 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 37, ch. 6, Vol. n. p. 615. ^ 1611 Cornaline, 
 The Comix, or Cornaline; a flesh-coloured stone that is easie to bee grauen on, 
 and therefore much vsed in signets : Cotgr. 
 
 cornea, sbr. Late Lat. fr. Lat. corneus^ — '-Yiomy'' \ one of 
 the coats of the eye, esp. the transparent anterior part of the 
 external coat called cornea pellucida. 
 
 1525 y® fyrst cote groweth of dura mater /y« inner parte therof is named 
 sclyrotica / y® vttermost parte is named cornea : Tr. Jerome of Brunswick's 
 Surgery, sig. B i z/^/2. 1543 vlceratyon of the eye lyddes, and of the skynne 
 
 called Cornea : Tkaheron, Tr. Vigds Chirurg., fol. liii r»/2. 1619 How 
 
 curiously are these IVindoiues glased with the Homy tujiicle... B.nd therefore 
 called Cornea, because it is as a Lanthorne to the Eye before, shady & darke 
 behind : Purchas, Microcosmus, ch, viii. p. 88. 1658 If the Pearl be above 
 or beneath the (Cornea, make a Powder of Sugar-Candy of Roses, burnt AUome, 
 &c. ; Tr. y. Bapiista Portals Nat. Mag., Bk. vin, ch. iv. p. 221. 1666 Each 
 Corftea seemed to have its Iris, (or Rain-bow-like Circle) and Apertures or Pupils 
 distinct: Phil. Trans., Vol. i. No. 5, p. 86. 1763 rays, when they fall upon 
 
 the cornea : T. Reid, Inquiry. [T.] 1796 This animal has real eyes, con- 
 
 sisting of a cornea, choroidea, and a crystalline lens : Tr. Thunber^s C. of Good 
 Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 17 (1814). 
 
 cornet, sb. : Fr. : a conical paper-bag such as grocers use ; 
 short for cornet de papier (Cotgr.). 
 
 1862 Philip affably offered his Lordship a cornet of fried potatoes : Thacke- 
 ray, Philip, Vol. I. ch. xix. p. 343 (1887). 
 
 cornet-^piston, sb. : Fr. : a kind of trumpet furnished 
 with valves worked by three piston-like keys. 
 
 1854 Jack sat behind with the two grooms, and tooted on a comet-k-piston 
 in the most melancholy manner : Thackeray, Neivcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxviii. 
 p. 322 (1879). 1860 " the street" will resound with the sweet strains of the 
 
 cor7iet-d.-pistons\ Once a Week, July 28, p. 125/2. 
 
 comette, sb. : Fr. : head-dress, mob-cap. 
 
 1827 The morning and home cornettes are of blond ; Souvenir, Vol. i. p, 27/3. 
 
 ^cornice [il ^), coriiish(e), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. cornice^ 
 corntche (Cotgr.), or It. cornice', the highest part of a wall 
 or entablature, which is generally a moulded projection. 
 
 1563 The highest parte of TRABEATIONIS, called in English a Cornishe: 
 J. Shute, Archit., fol. vii v°. — Cornish: ib., fol. xvii v°. 1598 [See 
 
 architrave i]. 1603 And on the Cornich a Colossus stands | Of during 
 
 brass: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Babylon, p. 346 (1608). 1644 About 
 
 the body of the church, on a cornice within, are inserted the heads of all the 
 Popes: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. loi (1872). 1664 The Crown of the 
 
 Cornice is also sufficiently observable for its extraordinary projecture: — Tr. 
 Frearfs Parall. Archit., Pt. r. p. 16. 1665 Gold that was laid upon the 
 
 Freez and Cornish: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 143 (1677). 1670 R. Las- 
 SELS, Voy. Ital., Pt. il p. 20 (1698). 1684 In the first opposite to the window, 
 on the Corniche, is represented Casar-. Tr. Combes' Versailles, &^c., p. 22, 
 1722 the Windows.. .are between the Pilasters and under the Cornish and Frize: 
 Richardson, Statues, &'c., in Italy, p. 136. 
 
 cornicello, sb. : It. : a little horn. 
 
 1823 The corjticello is bestowed to avert an evil eye : Lady Morgan, 
 Salvator Rosa, ch. ii. p. 22 (1855). 
 
 comix, sb.'. Low Lat., also found as ^(?r(?;zzjr (Shute),='a 
 border', apparently fr. Gk. Kopffli/ts, confused with Lat. 
 C£7;';2/jr, = Gk. KopMz/?;, 'a crow': a cornelian. The connexion 
 between the Lat. meaning and that given in the quotations 
 is obscure. 
 
 1698 Cornice, a chough, a daw, a rooke. Also a red Comix stone. Also 
 the ledge whereon they hang tapistrie in any roome. Also an out-ietting peece 
 or part of a house or wall : Florio. 1611 [See cornaline]. 
 
 *cornuc6piae, Lat. ; cornucopia, Late Lat. and It. : sb. : 
 horn of plenty. See Amalthaea's horn. Anglicised as 
 cornucopy (Blount). 
 
 1508 He plucked the bull | By the horned skull, | And ofFred to Cornucopia; ] 
 And so forth per cetera: J. Skelton, Phyl. Sparowe, 1320, Wks., Vol. i. p. gi 
 (1843). 1591 Hospitality.. .with her cornucopia in her fist, | For very love his 
 chilly lips she kiss'd : Greene, Maiden^s Dream., p. 280/1 (1861). 1598 The 
 Comn-copiae will be mine: B. Jonson, Ev. Man in his Hum.., iii. 6, Wks., 
 p. 42 (1616). 1600 both of them hold in their right hand Comucopiee, which 
 
 signifieth plentie: Holland, Tr. Livy {Summ. Mar., Bk. 11. ch. vi.), p. 1357. 
 1611 These be the three countries with their Cornu-copia : L. Whitaker, in 
 Paneg. Verses on Coryat's Crudities, sig. b 2 W (1776). 1614 A better 
 
 cornucopia than ever nature... could have produced; the bread of heaven, by 
 which a man lives forever: T. Adams, Wks., Vol. i. p. 373 (1867). 1630 Let 
 not the Cornucopiaes of our land, [ Vnsightly and vnseene neglected stand : 
 John Taylor, Wks.^ sig. Bb 6 rc/2. 1654—6 Christ is cornucopia, a 
 
 universal good, all sufficient and satisfactory...every way fitting to our necessities: 
 J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. in. p. 233/1 (1868). 1670 two great Candle- 
 
 sticks of pure Gold, made like Cornucopias and neatly wrought : R. Lassels, 
 Voy. Ital., Pt. II. p. 209 (1698). _ 1713 Hearing that your unicorn is now in 
 
 hand, and not questioning but his horn will prove a comu-copia to you: Addi- 
 son, Guardian, No. 124, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 248(1856). bef. 1720 A. cornu- 
 copia fiU'd her weaker hand, ] Charg'd with the various offspring of the land : 
 Hughes, Triuniph of Peace. [R.] 1741 the Heracleans caused Medals to 
 be struck with Ears of Wheat and Cor?iucopias : J. Ozell, Tr. Toumefort's 
 Voy. Levant, Vol. ill. p. 26. 1845 a circle in the centre and a cornucopia at 
 each corner : Lady H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. i. ch. x. p. 362. 1887 Mr, 
 Evans exhibited a large brass coin of Domitian.. .having on the reverse Pax 
 holding a cornucopia : Athenceum, Feb. 26, p. 292/2. 
 
 cornuto, sb.\ It, "horned. Also a cuckold" (Florio). 
 
 1598 the peaking Cornuto her husband. ..dwelling in a continual 'larum of 
 jealousy: Shaks., Merry Wives, iii. 5, 71. 1621 Thou art made a cornuto 
 
 by an unchast wife: R. Burton, Anai. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 2, Mem. 6, Subs. 5, 
 Vol. IL p. 417 (1827). 1630 Or with Hells Monarch enuious ill fac'd Pluto, \ 
 And proue him by his homes a dambd Corjiuto: John Taylor, Wks., sig. 
 Bb 4 7^/2. 1695 and take this advantage over a poor Cornuto : Otway, 
 
 Souldiers Fortune, v. p. 65. 
 
 corobia: Russ. See carobia, 
 corocoro: Eng. fr. Port. See caracol. 
 
 *corolla, pi corollae, sb.\ Lat., 'little crown', 'little 
 
 wreath'. 
 
 I. small wreath, small garland. 
 
 1673 works it into round figures like spiral wreaths or corolhs : J. Ray, 
 Journ. Low Countr., p. 456. 
 
 3. Bot the whorl formed by the petals, separate or 
 coherent, of a flower which has also an- outer envelope 
 
CORONA 
 
 (called calyx, q.v) of a different color and texture. In other 
 cases the flower-leaves are said to form 2. perianth. 
 
 1753 Chambers, Cycl, Suppl. 1868' All true —he said,— all flowers of 
 his soul; only one with the corolla spread: O. W. Holmes, Autoc. Break/. 
 Table^ ii. p. SS (1883). 1886 They form one of the very few illustrations of 
 the use of the flower, or at least of the corolla, as an article of food: AHience-um, 
 Nov. 27, p. 709/3. 
 
 *cor6na, sb.: Lat., 'garland', 'wreath', 'crown'. 
 
 1. Archit. the drip, a projecting member of a cornice, 
 with a plain vertical face, between the upper and lower 
 mouldings. 
 
 1563 ymages, figured like women. ..and make ouer their heade Mutilos, and 
 Coronas : J. Shute, ^ rchii. , fol. iii r". 1598 The proiecture of corotia and 
 
 the dentelb, is as much as the freize with his cymatimn : R. Haydocke, Tr. 
 Lomaiius, Bk. i. p. 94. 1664 the^ra^and principal [cymatium] hath alwaies 
 Its Cavity above, and doth constantly jett over the Corona or drij> like a Wave 
 ready to fall, and then is properly call'd Sima: Evelyn, Tr. Frearts Parall. 
 Archit, &=€., p. 133. 17X2 In a Cornice.!. the Gola or Cymatium of the 
 
 Corona : Spectator, No. 4TS, June 26, p. 599/2 (Morley). 
 
 2. a corona iucis, = ' circle of light', a circular frame sus- 
 pended from a roof, to hold tapers. 
 
 1878 screens, lamps, corona, fonts: G. G. Scmt,- Roy. Acad. Led., Vol. 1. 
 p. 328. 1882 the corona-shaped headgear they wear : Globe, Dec. 27, p. 6. 
 
 3. a kind of halo round the sun or moon, or a planet; 
 esp. a halo seen round the moon during an echpse, or round 
 a planet during transit. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1853 The aurora,. ..halos, coronae, tangent circles : 
 
 E. K. Kane, ist Grinnell Exfed., ch. xxxv. p. 312. 1885 Prof Tacchini 
 
 has a note on the solar corona and the red twilight : Athejueum, Oct. 10, p. 475/2. 
 
 *coronach, coranicli, sb. -. Gael, corronach : a loud lament 
 for the dead. 
 
 1754 This Part of the Ceremony is call'd a Coronoch, and generally speaking, 
 is the Cause of much Drunkenness : E. Burt, Lett. N. Scot!., Vol. n. p. 210. 
 1771 At the grave, the orator, or senachie, pronounced the panegyric of the 
 defunct, every period being confirmed by a yell of the coronach : Smollett, 
 iy^jK/.^. «., p. 87/2(1882). 1810 Scott, Zarfj)/ o/'i<rfe. III. xvi. 1830 
 The wild swan's death-hymn. ..Prevailing in weakness, the coronach stole | 
 Sometimes afar, and sometimes anear : Tennyson, Dyin^ Swan, iii. 
 
 coronel(l), coronal: Eng. fr. Sp. See colonel. 
 
 coronis, sb. -. Lat. fr. Gk. KopavXs : a curved flourish at the 
 end of a chapter or book ; hence, end, consummation. 
 
 bef. 1670 Therefore this Rule must be the Coronis of all this Dispute : 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. l 225, p. 220 (1693). 1693 the coronis and 
 
 complement, the very summity of his acquired rights : John Howe, Wks., 
 p. 469/1 (1834). 
 
 corovoya, sb. -. Russ. See carobia. 
 
 1598 euery packe, fardell, trusse, or packet, corouoya, chest, fatte, butte, 
 pipe: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. I. p. 273. 
 
 Corpo di Dio, phr.: It.: God's body! Cf. "by goddes 
 corpus", Chaucer, C. T., Miller's Tale, 3743. 
 
 abt. 1590 Corfo di Dio ! stay ; you shall have half,: Marlowe, jfew of 
 Malta, i. p. 149/2 (1858). 
 
 corpora, sb. pi. : Lat., fr. corpus {q. v.) : bodies, organ- 
 isms. 
 
 1525 for in y^ crusshed woundes is y« flesshe brusyd and the corpora of the 
 vaynes & synewes : Tr. Jerome 0/ Brunswick' s Surgery, sig. E ij v^ji. 
 
 corposant, Eng. fr. It. or Old Sp. ; corpo-santo. It. and 
 Old Sp. ; cuerpo-santo, Sp. and Port.; 'sacred body', 'holy 
 body': sb. 
 
 I. an electric light often observed on stormy nights on 
 the masts and yards of a ship, supposed by Roman Catholic 
 sailors to be the (spiritual) bodies of saints, and of good 
 omen. 
 
 1598 The same night we saw uppon the maine yarde...a certaine signe, which 
 the Portingalls call Corpo Santo, or the holy body of brother Peter Gonsalves, 
 but the Spaniards call it S. Elmo: Tr. y. Van Li-nschoten's Voy., Bk, i. Vol. 11. 
 p. 238 (1B85). 1600 in the night, there came upon the toppe of our maine 
 
 yarde and maine maste, a certaine little light, much like unto the light of a little 
 candle, which the Spaniards called the Cuerpo sanio and saide it was .5". Elmo, 
 wliom they take to bee the aduocate of Sailers: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. iil 
 p. 450. 1625 vpon our maine Top-mast head, a flame about the bignesse of a 
 great Candle ; which the Portugals call Corpo Sancto, holding it a most diuine 
 token, that when it appeareth the worst is past: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. 
 fik. iii. p. 133. — at night wee had a great storme, and had many Corpo-Santos, 
 viz, at the head of the Maine-top-mast, and on the Meson yard: ib., Bk. v. 
 p. 620. 1665 We had some thunder and lightning or corpo sanctos, such as 
 
 seem good Omens to the superstitious: SlR Th. Herbert, Trav.,p. 8(1677). 
 1684 They beheld three corpusants (as mariners call them) on the yards : 
 I. Mather, Remark. Provid., in Lib. of Old Authors, p. 63 (1856). 1698 
 
 the ignes fatui of the watery element, by the Portugals christened Querpos 
 Santos, the bodies of Saints, which by them are esteemed ominous ; Fryer, 
 E. India, quoted in Southey's Com. pi. Bk., ist Ser., p. 400/2 (1849). 1883 
 
 The sky one second intense blackness, and the next a blaze of fire, mastheads, 
 and yard -arms studded with corposants: Mail, Dec. 10, p. 3. 
 
 CORPS DE GARDE 
 
 283 
 
 2. a receptacle for the relics of a saint, with its contents. 
 Cf. Mid. Eng. corseint, corseynt, fr. Old Fr. corsaint. 
 
 1769 We were shown some rich reliquaires, and the corpo santo that was sent 
 to her by the Pope : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 192 (1857). 
 
 corps, //. corps, sb. : Fr. : Mil : a body (of troops), a 
 division of an army, an organised association ; in German 
 universities, a students' club. 
 
 1711 our Army being divided' into two Corps : Spectator, No. 165, Sept. 8, 
 p. 242/1 (Morley). 1746 you unnecessarily make yourself a great number of 
 
 enemies, by attacking a corps collectively: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. 
 No. 78, p. 171 (1774). 1754 This corps has a kind of captain or magistrate 
 
 presiding over them, whom they call Constable of the cawdys ; E. Burt, Lett. 
 N. Scott., Vol. I. p. 21 (1818). — I foresee that a Time may come when the In- 
 stitution of these Corps may be thought not to have been the best of Policy: ib.. 
 Vol. II. p. 117 (1754). 1757 the corps under my command : In Ellis Orig. 
 
 Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. IV. No. dxxxvii. p. 358 (1846). 1768 For his sake, I 
 
 have a predilection for the whole corps of veterans : Sterne, Sentiment. Journ., 
 Wks., p. 429 (1839). 1799 moving Malcolm's corps to the rear a little : Wel- 
 lington, Disp., Vol. I. p. 24(1844). 1826 Snbaltem, ch. g, p. 155 (1828). 
 1842 Frangois Xavier Auguste, as I've told you before, | I believe, was a 
 popular man in his corps: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 220 (1865). 1883 An 
 army corps could be moved with equal rapidity in war-time : Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, 
 p. 3961 1885 [We ought] not in future to extemporize mounted infantry 
 corps out of detachments from various cavalry regiments; Aihenceum, Dec. 19, 
 p. 799/2. 
 
 *corps d'arm^e, /A/-. : Fr., 'a body of an army': the 
 largest division of an army engaged in war. 
 
 1820 The Government expects that corps d'arfnie, divisions and brigades 
 will under the circumstances above supposed give to each other a mutual 
 support; Amer. State Papers, Mil. Affairs, Vol. II. p. 23(1834). 1826 Sub- 
 
 altern, ch. 22, p. 321 (1828). 1844 He was also to desire the general officers 
 
 commanding the two corps d'armie to assemble their troops : W. Siborne, 
 Waterloo, Vol. I. ch. v. p. 97. 1862 A far more signal catastrophe had be- 
 
 fallen another powerful corps d'armie ; Tr. Bourrienne's Mem. N. Bonaparte, 
 ch. xxxii. p. 407. 
 
 ■^corps d'^lite, phr. : Fr. : body of picked men, select 
 circle. 
 
 1884 The truth would seem to be that in every society there has 'existed 
 a certain corps d'ilite : J. Sharman, Cursory Hist, of Swearing, ch. vi. p. 105. 
 
 *corps de ballet, phr. : Fr. : company of ballet-dancers, 
 applied to ballet-dancers collectively, or to the company 
 performing at one place of entertainment. 
 
 1829 danced as if they had been brought up under D'Egrille in the corps de 
 ballet; W. H. Maxwell, Stories of Waterloo, p. 70/1. 1832 a French C(??^j 
 du ballet put the ladies to the rout: Edin. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 512. 1847 Out 
 
 they all sally, The whole corps-de-ballet: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 478 (1865). 
 1859 The corps de ballet. ..2.r& not performers hired for the occasion, but form 
 part of the regular establishment of our friend the Baboo : Once a Week, Sept. 17, 
 p. 236/2. 1888 The moral tone of the work, though the principal characters 
 
 are members of the corps de ballet, is quite irreproachable : A thentsum, June 23, 
 P- 793/1. 
 
 corps de bataille, phr. : Fr. See corps de reserve, 
 corps de danse,/Ar. : Fr. : corps de ballet. 
 
 1850 it is scarcely necessary to say, that all ladies of the corps de danse are 
 not like Miss Pinckney: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. II. ch. ii. p. 15 (1879). 
 
 *corps de garde, phr. (used as sb. sing, or pi.) : Fr., 
 'body of guard'. Partly Anglicised in 16 c. as corps of 
 guard, or court of guard. 
 
 I. . a company of soldiers on guard. 
 
 1590 . The bodie of the Watch. ..they now call after the French or Wallons, 
 Corps du gard\ Sir J. Smvthe, Certain Discourses, p. 52 (Camd. Soc, 1843). 
 1591 a corte de gard, hard without the gates, of 2,500 men : Coningsby, Siege 
 of Rouen, Camden Misc., Vol. I. p. 42 (1847). bef. 1593 The keepers' hands 
 
 and corps-du-gard to pass [ The soldier's and poor lover's work e'er was : Mar- 
 lowe, Ovid's Elegies, I. ix. p. 320/2 (1858). 1598 Corpo di guardia, a 
 corp de gard, the maine watch, a court of gard, the bodie of a watch consisting 
 of a certaine number of souldiers: Florio. 1600 disposing of a good C(J?^«.y 
 de gitard upon the wals: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. II. p. 70. 1604 the filthy 
 Corps du gardes of ragged, lothsome, lowsie souldiers : T. DiGGES, Foure Parad., 
 I. p. II. 1607 We kept Centinels and Courts de gard at euery Captaines 
 quarter: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. lix. (1884). 1611 And while the Corps 
 de garde were scrambling to gather them up ; T. Coryat, Crudities, Vol. i. 
 p. 21 (1776). X%W Corps de garde. A Court of gard, in a Campe, or Fort : 
 CoTGR., S.V. Corps. 1612 at euery halfe houre, one from the Corps du 
 guard doth hollowe ; vnto whom euery Sentinel! doth answer : Capt. J. Smith, 
 Wks., p. 80 (1884). 1625 In the way stand three gates very strong, with 
 places for Corps du guard : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. l. Bk. iv. p. 426. 1690 
 Drawers (or else 'tis very hard) | Will serve me for my Corps du Guard: School 
 of Politicks, xi. p. 17. 1816 When the palace becomes the head-quarters of 
 the army, we must expect to find the decencies of the corps de garde amongst 
 the courtiers : Edin. Rev., Vol. 26, p. 309. 1822—3 they had about thirty 
 stout fellows posted around the place where they met in the nature of a corps de 
 garde : Scott, Pev. Peak, Note, p. 572 (1886). 
 
 2. a watch-post, a station occupied by soldiers on guard; 
 also, metaph. 
 
 1591 one Captain Welch. ..wente downe to a cors de gard. ..jiere the eate of 
 the towne: Coningsby, Siege of Rouen, Camden Misc., Vol. l. p. 33 (1847). 
 1698 againe, wee vse both to pronounce and write. Core de guard: which by the 
 French is written Corps de guard, and by the Italian and Spaniard, Corpo de 
 
 36—2 
 
284 
 
 CORPS DE LOGIS 
 
 gardia : R. Barret, Th£or. of lVarres,'Tah\e. 1600 I at night vpon the 
 
 Corps of guard, hefore the putting foorth of Centinels, aduertised the whole 
 company of the case wee stoode in : R. Hakluyt, Voyages^ Vol. iii. p. 258. 
 1603 For, while their Watch within their Corps de Garde \ About the Fire 
 securely snorted hard : J. Sylvester^ Tr. Du Bartas, p. 23 (r6o8). 1741 this 
 Gate is a sort of Corps-de-garde, which has very much the air of the primitive 
 Times : J. Ozell, Tr. Toumeforfs Voy. Levant, Vol.. i. p. 325. 1774 It is 
 a dismal chamber.. .quite detached, and to be approached only by a kind of foot- 
 bridge.. .exactly a situation for a corps de garde; Hor. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. VI. p. 106 (1857). 
 
 Variants, 16, 17 cc. core, corp, cors, corpes, corpus) du {de 
 with masc. article instead of fern.) ; guard, gard, gardes. 
 corps de logis, phr, : Fr., *body of a house' : main-building. 
 
 1644 To this is a corps de logis, worthy of so great a prince : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 54 (1872). 1787 On each side two towers.. .joining on to the 
 enormous cor/j ff^ logis: Beckford, Italy, Vol. 11. p. 94(1834). 1819 I my- 
 self remained immoveably stationed under my roof, where I commanded all the 
 accessible parts of the corps- de-logis : T. Hope, Aiiast.^ Vol. iii. ch. xii. p. 315 
 (1820). 1857 a ponderous double gate. ..which flanked a court and lane to the 
 right, and presented in front a corps de logis, from whose portals streamed a flash 
 of bright lights : Lady Morgan, Mem., Vol. i. p. 17(1862). 
 
 corps de reserve, phr, (used as sb. sing, or pi.) : Fr., ^a 
 body of reserve' : a body of troops kept aloof from the main 
 part of an army in action, ready to give assistance at any 
 point on emergency. Opposed to corps de bataille, or main 
 battle (body) of an army. 
 
 , 1702 Corps de Baiaille, or Main-Battle. Corps de Reserve, Body of Re- 
 serve, or Rear-Guard: Mil. Diet. 1711 several French Battalions, who 
 some say were a Corps de Reserve : Spectator^ No. 165, Sept. 8, p. 242/1 (Morley). 
 1791 a corps de reserve was ordered but never came up : A mer. State Papers, 
 Mil. AflTairs, Vol. i. p. 29 (1832). 1798 A corps de reserve ought to be formed 
 somewhere about Chunar : Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. 1. p. 129 (1858). 
 1805 The battle of Marengo is a striking instance of the advantages which the 
 French have derived from their corps de reserve: Edin. Rev., Vol. 5, p. 456. 
 1808 There may be other corps de reserve: Wellington, Disp., Vol. iv. 
 p. 127 (1838). 1845 Those who have a corps de reserve to fall back upon — 
 say a cold turkey, can convert any spot in the desert into an oasis: Ford, 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 64. 
 
 *cdrps diplomatictue, phr.\ Fr., ^diplomatic body': the 
 foreigri representatives at any court collectively. 
 
 1764 I attack the Corps Diplomatique [of all Europe] : HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. iv. p. 206 (1857). 1777 As this is somethmg in the style of the 
 Corps Diplomatique, allow me to recommend one of its members to you ; Robert- 
 son, in Gibbon's Life ^^ Lett,, p. 253 (1869). 1787 The Court usually remove 
 hither from Florence the first week in November. ..few of the corps diplomatique 
 follow: nor have we levies, or drawing-rooms, as at other Courts: P. Beckford, 
 Lett.fr. Ital.,Yo\. i. p. 361(1805). 1860 little knots of the corps diplomatique, 
 who necessarily, and as part of their professional duties, mix, to a very consider- 
 able extent, in English society: Oiice a Week, June 23, p. 607/2. *1878 
 Generals, and Corps Diplomatique: Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 8/1. [St.] 
 
 corps dramaticLue,/^r. : Fr., * dramatic body': theatrical 
 company. 
 
 1818 The corps dramatique of Dunore was a company of first-rates : Lady 
 Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. iv. ch. iii. p. 136 (i8ig). 1833 After the 
 
 tableaux the whole corps dramatique marched through the rooms in procession : 
 H. Greville, Diary, p. 12. 1834 details. ..regarding the... co?^jr ifrawzis^/^K^ 
 of that remote place : Editi. Rev., Vol. 59, p. 378. 1871 the selectness of the 
 corps dramatique swayed them : J. C. Young, Mem. C. M. Young, Vol. i. ch. ii. 
 P- 33. ■ 
 
 *COrpus, sb.: Lat., 'body*; substance; body corporate; 
 a treatise which includes the whole- of a set of works, or of 
 a certain class of works; human body {slang in mod, .use); 
 also (in reference to money), principal or capital, as dis- 
 tinguished from interest. It is not easy to tell whether, in 
 writings of 14 c. — 16 c, corpus is meant for Lat, or is a bad 
 spelling of Eng. corps{e\ fr. Fr. corps. See corpora. 
 
 abt. 1386 By goddes corpus this goth faire and weel | This sely Absolon 
 herde euery deel: Chaucer, C. T., Miller's Tale, 3743. 1527 any medycyne 
 is mynystred with her corpus or substaunce in the maner of electuaryes: L. An- 
 drew, Tr. Brunswick's Distill., Ek. i. ch. ii. 1815 there is a vacant place 
 in the coach, so that the conveyance of my corpus will cost nothing: Southey, 
 Lett., Vol. II. p. 421 (1856). 1883 The corptis of a Cathedral of the old 
 foundation: Sat. Rev.,^ Vol. 55, p. 382. 1886 Scholars will possess an 
 excellent corptis of Coptic martyrdoms: Athenmum, July 3, p. 13/1. 
 
 corpus delicti, phr. : Late Lat. : a material body with 
 respect to which a crime or offence is alleged, as the body 
 of a person who has been killed or injured, an article of 
 property which is alleged to have been stolen or damaged, 
 a specimen of works or goods alleged to have been wrong- 
 fully manufactured, composed, or procured. Sometimes the 
 phr. is improperly applied to instruments produced in 
 evidence against criminals. 
 
 1840 As his worship takes up, and surveys, with a strict eye, | The broom now 
 produced as the corpus delicti: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 99 (1865). 1858 
 
 there was the absolute corpus delicti in court, in the shape of a deficiency of some 
 thousands of pounds: A, Trollope, Three Clerks, Vol. iii. ch. xi. p. 191.. 
 1882 the ancient rule of law, which prevents a conviction for murder when no 
 body — no corpus delicti—ha.^ been found: Standard^ Dec. 12, p. 5. 1882 You 
 
 CORRECTOR 
 
 have made him fast to \i\s ovia corpus delicU:"S.. D. Blackmoee, Chrisiowell, 
 ch. xxix, p. 241. 1882 The great mass of the multitude. ..were ignorant of the 
 book which was the corpus delicti: T. Mozley, Reminisc, Vol. I. ch. Iviii. p. 366. 
 
 *Corpus Domini, phr. : Late Lat. : the body of the Lord, 
 the Host. 
 
 1549 you shall vnderstande, how Corpus domini is alwaies caried in a taber- 
 nacle before hym on a white hackeney: W. Thomas, Hist. Hal., fol. 39 r". 
 1842 In the procession of Corpus Domini the Pope is attended by Bishops from 
 all parts of Christendom: Sir C. Bell, Expression, p. 114 (1847). 
 
 corpus juris, //%r.: Late Lat. : (the whole) body of law,- a 
 complete code. 
 
 1889 A code, we take it, is the corpus juris of a community reduced to a 
 systematic shape: AtJietueuTn, Aug. 3, p. 153/3. 
 
 *corpus juris canonici, phr. : Late Lat. : the code of 
 canon law : corpus juris civilis, the code of civil law. 
 
 corpus sanum, phr. : Lat. : sound body. See mens sana, 
 
 1777 I reserve time for playing at tennis, for I wish to have the corpus sanum, 
 as well as the tnens sana ; I think the one is not good for much without the other ; 
 Lord Chesterfield, Lett. (Tr, fr. Fr.), Bk. 1. No. iii. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 6. 
 
 *corpus vile, pi. corpora vilia, phr. : Lat. : worthless 
 body, worthless substance. See fiat experimentum, &c. 
 
 ■ I860 it appeared that when she was in want of a chapter, she was in the habit 
 of practising upon poor G. as a corpus vile: Once a Week, Apr. ^14, p. 343/1. 
 1884 There is too great a tendency for the psychological novelist to regard 
 his characters as so many corpora vilia for his scientific theories: Athett^um, 
 Feb. 23, p. 242/1. 1887 The work of Mionnet is the nearest approach to a 
 
 corpus that we possess, but it is certainly a corpus vile : ih. , Mar. 12, p. 358/2. 
 
 corpusant : Eng. fr. It. See corposant. 
 
 corquan: Eng. fr. Fr. See carcan. 
 
 corracle: Eng. fr. Welsh. See coracle. 
 
 *corral, sb. : Sp. : courtyard, an enclosure formed by 
 wagons for purposes of defence on a journey in Spanish 
 America. 
 
 1600 we found hog-houses, which they terme coralles, and tooke away 
 certaine hogs and pigs : R. Hakluyt. Voyages, Vol. lil. p. 570. 1826 The 
 
 corral is about fifty or one hundred yards from the hut, and is a circle of about 
 thirty yards in diameter, enclosed by a number of strong rough posts : Capt, 
 Head, Pampas, p. 15. 1829 they were ordered to repair with them to certain 
 large corrales or inclosures adjoining the Alcazaba, which were surrounded by 
 high walls : W. Irving, Conq. 0/ Granada, ch. Ixvi. p. 366 (1850). 1830 the 
 captives destined for the gratification of royal palates were kept in large corrals, 
 or gardens : Edin. Rev., Vol. 50, p. 370. 1845 There was plenty of water 
 
 and limestone, a rough house, excellent corrals, and a peach orchard : C. Darwin, 
 Joum. Beagle, ch. viii. p. 145. 1845 The first Spanish playhouses were 
 
 merely open court-yards corrales after the classical fashion of Thespia : Ford, 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt. l. p. 186. 1846 At every camping place the wagons were 
 formed into a "corral"; that is, so as to embrace an oval space with but one 
 opening : A. Wislizenus, Tour N. Mexico, p. 6 (1B48). 1851 there were 
 
 thirty or forty more, mares and colts, in a spacious corral or enclosure near : 
 Herndon, Amazon, Vol. I, p. 72 (1854). 1864 Every house has a little pond, 
 called a curral (pen), in the back-yard [for turtles]: H. W. Bates, Nat. on 
 Amazons, ch. x. p. 321 (1864). 1884 Each herd went towards its corral, 
 
 where other horsemen were waiting by the entrance motionless: F. Boyle, 
 Borderland, p. 360. 
 
 corranto: Eng. fr. It. See coranto. 
 
 corrector (.^ ± sl), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to Lat. 
 corrigere, = 'to correct'. 
 
 I. one who reforms, improves, punishes, corrects. 
 
 abt. 1380 gouernour, meyntenour, and correctourof this fraternyte : Wyclif(?), 
 Rule of St. Francis, ch. xii. in F. D. Matthew's Unprinted Eng. Wks. o/WycUf, 
 p. 45 (1880). 1531 Wherfore, said he to the correctour, sens he can nat proue 
 that I am yet angry, in the meane tyme whyle he and I do dispute of this 
 matter. ..loke that thou styl beate him: Elyot, Govemour, Bk. III. ch.'xxi. 
 Vol. II. p. 333 (1880). 1540 a correctour or an amender : Palsgrave, Tr. 
 
 Acolastus, sig. P iv V. 1563 the disdaynfuU myndes of a nombre both 
 
 scornefull and carpynge Correctours, whose Heades are euer busyed in tauntyng 
 ludgementes: B. GooGE, Eglogs, ific, p. 24 (1871). 1598 correctors or 
 
 .brokers as many as he shal thinke good, to make and to witnes the bargaines 
 which are made : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. L p. 210. bef. 1627 a correctoi- 
 of enormities in hair, my lord ; a promoter of upper lips : Middleton, Mayor 
 Queetii., iii. 3, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 56 (1885). bef. 1628 Pride scorns a corrector, 
 and thinks it a disparagement to learn : Feltham, Resolves, Pt. i.' p. 139 (1806). 
 1641 They extol Constantine because he extolled them; as our homebred monks 
 in their histories blanch the kings their benefactors, and brand those that went 
 about to be their correctors : Milton, Reform, in Eng., Bk. I. Wks., Vol. I. 
 p. 17 (i8o6). 1678 the Regulator or Corrector of the same : CuDWOETH, 
 
 InteU. Syst., Bk. I., ch. iv. p. 316. bef, 1733 R. North, Examen, i. ii. 4, 
 
 p. 32 (1740). 
 
 I a. one who corrects printer's proof. 
 
 bef. 1587 Peter Chapot first was a corector to a printer in Paris: FoXE, Taile 
 Fr. Martyrs, p. 822. [R.] 1602 I was not present at the printing to be a 
 corrector : nor had I the sighte of one proofe vntill the whole boolce was out of 
 print, and sold : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &= State, p. 345. 1606 
 a corrector of the common law print : Proceed, agst. Garnet, sig. T i vo. [T.] 
 1641 a press corrector: Milton, Liberty of Printing, Wks., Vol. l. p. 308 
 (1806). 1666 that they [the presses] be provided with able correctors, prin- 
 
 cipally for schoolbooks : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. ui. p. 191 (1872). 1718 I gave 
 
CORREDOR 
 
 it to the corrector to compare with the Latin: Pope, Letters^ p. 213 (1757). 
 1882 Cruden, Alexander, ...settled in London as bookseller, and corrector of the 
 press: Schaff-Herzog, Encyc. Relig, Knowl., Vol. i. p. 576/1. 
 
 2. under the Old Roman Empires, a governor of a dis- 
 trict, of a rank between that of a consular and z.praeses. 
 
 1609 Dynamius, as one for his excellent skill and cunning made renowmed, 
 carried away with him the dignitie of a Corrector: Holland, Tr. Marc, Bk. xv. 
 ch. iv. p. 37. 
 
 corredor, sb. : Sp, : runner, racer^ light-horseman. 
 
 1829 two hundred corredors were sent to scour that vast plain called the 
 Campiiia de Tarifa: W. Irving, Cotiq. 0/ Granada, ch. xi. p. 78 (1850). 
 
 correggesca, sb. : It. : the style of Correggio, i.e. of An- 
 tonio Allegri or Antonio da Correggio, an Italian painter 
 born at Correggio 1494, d. 1534.' He was distinguished for 
 harmony of coloring, skilful disposition of light and shade, 
 and the masterly movement of his figures. Also, attrib. 
 Anglicised as correggesque, 
 
 1722 Plato, a Boy, asleep with several Bees about him... The Colouring 
 throughout Correggesca: Richardson, Statues, ^'c, in Italy, p. 165. 1883 
 It is only after dismissing all true ideas about Sculpture from our minds that we 
 can do justice to the facile handling the Correggesque conception and powerful 
 expression of Begarelli's pictures in clay : C. C. Perkins, Ital. Sculpt.^ p. 385. 
 
 corregidor, corrigidor, sb.\ Sp. corregidor: a Spanish 
 magistrate, the chief magistrate of a town, a governor of a 
 district called a corregzmiento in Spanish America. 
 
 1599 there came aboord the Cojyigidor -with three or foure of his men. ..the 
 Corrigidor himselfe, who is gouernour of a hundred Townes and Cities in 
 Spaine: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. ii. p. 113. 1600 his Maiestie and 
 
 the said Corrigidor commanded them to take the possession of that land: ib.y 
 Vol. III. p. 664. 1623 The great corregidor, whose politic stream | Of 
 
 popularity glides on the shore | Of every vulgar praise: Middleton, Span. 
 Gipsy, ii. 2, Wks., Vol. vi. p. 150(1885). 1625 the Corregidor oi xh.& Criminall 
 cases of the Court: Purchas, PilgriviSy Vol. ii. Bk. ix. p. 1515. 1652 the 
 
 businesse is brought before the Corrigidor, and the dead party is discerned : 
 J. Gaule, Mag-as tro-mancer, p. 355. 1669 run to the Corrigidor for his 
 
 assistance: Dryden, Mock-Astrol.^ v. Wks., Vol. i. p. 321 (1701). 1673 [See 
 alcayde]. 1686 The Corigidore and the Patroll are walking yonder : 
 
 D'Urfey, Banditti, ii. 2, p. 18. ' 1777 We have viceroys, presidents, 
 
 governors, oydors, corrigidors, alcaldes: Robertson, America, Bk. vin. Wks., 
 Vol, VIII. p. 149 (1824). 1832 The corregidor himself waited upon us: 
 
 W. Irving, Alkainbra, p. 24. 1845 he was the Corregidor, and he tells us 
 
 he wrote his book with the assistance of S. Eulalia: Ford, Handbk. Spain, 
 Pt. I. p. 531. 
 
 correi, Gorri(e), sb.\ Gael. ^i9rr^£:^,=* steep', 'abrupt': a 
 concavity or hollow in the side of a hill, or between two 
 hills. 
 
 1810 Fleet foot on the correi. ..Red hand in the foray: Scott, Lady of 
 Lake, III.- xvi. (3). 1880 [See cirque 2]. 1883 Care be taken that a 
 
 deer is not too high in the corrie : Lord Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. I. p. 306. 
 
 *corridor (-ijr_-), Eng. fr. Fr. corridor; corridore, It.; 
 corredor, Sp. : sb. 
 
 1. Fortif. a covered way. 
 
 1591 there shall be an Allie of 6. foote large, to receiue the Souldiours which 
 shall passe the great Ditch, to mount vpon the Corridor of y® Counterscarpe : 
 Garrard, Art Warre, p. 326. 
 
 2. an open arcade, a gallery, a lobby. 
 
 1644 The court below is formed into a square by a corridor : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 67 (1872). 1670 From hence I was let into the long 
 
 Corridor, or close Gallery, which runs from the New Palace to- the Old : 
 R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. I. p. 117 (1698). 1673 making a tour round the 
 
 two Corridores, where the Magistrates sit: J, Ray, Joum. Low Countr., p. i^i. 
 1771 If, instead of the areas and iron rails, ...there had been a corridor with 
 arcades all round, as in Covent-Garden: Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 15/2 (1882). 
 1771 They form light corridores, and transpicuous' arbours through which the 
 sunbeams play and chequer the shade: HoR. Walpole, Vertue's Anecd. 
 Painting, Vol. IV. p. 123. 1806 from its want of depth the portico of the new 
 India House. ..has the appearance of a corridore : J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. 
 Archil., p. 156. 1816 the semi-circular Corridore at Burlingham House : 
 
 — Of Stat. &f Sculpt., p. 359. 1818 he pointed to the corridore, which ran 
 
 round the hall: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. in. ch. i. p. 7 (1819). 
 1826 seen sitting under a corredor : Capt, Head, Pampas, p. 176. 1828 
 
 vaulted corridores : Engl, in France, Vol. 11. p. 340. 1830 Full of long- 
 
 sounding corridors it was, | That over-vaulted grateful gloom: Tennyson, Palace 
 of Art, Wks., Vol. I. p. 165 (1886). 1845 To the right is an elegant double 
 
 corridor, the only .specimen of its kind in the Alhambra: YoRU, Handbk. Spain, 
 Pt I. p. 375. — The upper corredor of la Casa de Salicofras is charming: ib., 
 p. '442. 1878 The fourth side [was] shut off as a lobby or corridor : Geo. 
 
 Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. v. ch. xxxvi. p. 332. 
 
 corrier. See courier. 
 
 *corrigenda, neut. pi. gerund. : Lat. : things to be cor- 
 rected, much the same as errata (see erratum). 
 
 1885 His list of corrigenda was very large: Athenaum, Nov. 28, p. 704/2. 
 
 corrobery, corrobory, corrobor(r)ee, sb. : Native Austra- 
 lian : an assembly of Australian natives for a war-dance or 
 other purposes ; Aence, any noisy assembly. 
 
 CORSO 
 
 285 
 
 1845 were persuaded to hold a "corrobery," or great dancing-party: C. 
 Darwin, Joum. Beagle, ch. xix. p. 450. 1881 A. C. Grant, Bush Life in 
 Queensl., Vol. I. p. i8i. 
 
 corrobia: Russ. See carobia. 
 
 *corruptio optimi pessima, phr. : Late Lat. : the spoiling 
 of the best (is) the worst. Sometimes yf^, = 'becomes', or 
 «^, = 'is', is added. 
 
 1619 Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. Ixx. p. 697. 1625 — Pilgrims, VoL iL 
 Bk. vjii. p. 1270. 1642 Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. 42 (1869). 1659 
 It is a known -saying, Corruptio optimi pessitna, the best wme maketh the sourest 
 Vinegar: N. Hardy, on i^^ Ep, John, Nichol's Ed., p. 232/1 (1865). 1696 
 
 D. Clarkson, Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. 11. p. 89 (1865). 1789 Sir 
 
 W. Jones, Letters, Vol. 11. No. cxliii. p. 130 {1821). 1834 a melancholy 
 
 illustration of the axiom, corruptio optitni pessitna: Edin. Rev., Vol. 60, p. 203. 
 
 corrupter, occasional spelling of Eng. corrupter, earlier 
 corruptour, as if noun of agent to Lat. corrumpere,='to 
 corrupt' : one who or that which corrupts, depraves, leads 
 astray. 
 
 1788 The seven vials are agreed to have been poured out on the corrupters 
 of Christianity : Gent. Mag., LVlil. i. 144/1. 
 
 corsage^, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : the trunk of the human body. 
 
 1579 And hath what ells dame Nature coold devise | To frame a face, and 
 corsage paragon : Puttenham, Parth., in Eng. Poes., Vol. 1. p. xxvi. (1811). 
 
 *corsage2, sb. : Fr. : the body (of a dress). 
 
 1827 the corsage has a little fulness behind at the waist : Souvenir, Vol. i. 
 p. 29/2. 
 
 corsale, corsare, sb. : It. : a corsair, a pirate, a vessel of 
 corsairs or pirates. 
 
 1649 certaine armed galeis to kepe the seas against Corsales and Pyrates : 
 W. Thomas; /fii^. //a/., fol. 82r«. 1612 If through extremity of weather, 
 
 or danger of Pyrats, or cursares, corne be not duly brought vnto them, in short 
 time they are ready to famish : W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's Travels of Four 
 Englishttien, p. 4. 1626 it was sacked with Cursares, and Pirates : Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. x. p. 1843. 
 
 corsarie, Eng. fr. Sp.; corsario, Sp. : sb.: a corsair, a 
 pirate, a vessel of corsairs or pirates. The form corsairie), 
 fr. Fr. corsaire, appears not to have been in general use 
 before 17 c. 
 
 1588 there is so many Corsaries which go coursing alongst that coast : 
 T. HicKOCK, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. tiro. — there is three or foure Fustes 
 armed to defend the iishermen from Corsarios : ib., fol. 14 ro, 1593 — 1622 
 
 The generall, and all in generall, not onely in the Peru, but in all Spaine, ..held 
 all English men of warre to be corsarios, or pirats : R. Hawkins, Voyage South 
 Sea, § Ixiv. p. 318 (1878). 1699 A Foist is as it were a Brigandine, being 
 
 somewhat larger then halfe a galley, much vsed of the Turkish Cursaros, or as 
 we call them Pirates or Rouers : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 128 marg. 
 1626 a Ship oi Marseille conducted by a Cursarie: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11, 
 Bk. vi. p. 877. 
 
 corselet^ corslet (.^i— ), sb.: Eng. fn Fr. corselet: a light 
 cuirass which protected the front of the body when armour 
 was worn. 
 
 bef. 1586 I dare vndertake, Orlando Furioso, or honest king Arthur, will 
 neuer displease a Souldier; but the quiddity of Etis, and Prima materia, will 
 hardeley agree with a Corslet; Sidney, Apol. Poet., p. 55 (1868). 1690 In 
 
 corselet gilt of curious workmanship: Peele, Polyhymnia, p. 569/1 (1861), 
 1607 he is able to pierce a corslet with his eye: Shaks., Coriol,,v. 4, 21. 1816 
 Many a scar of former fight | Lurk'd beneath his corslet bright: Byron, Siege of 
 Cor., XXV. Wks., Vol. X. p. 137 (1832). 
 
 *corselet2, sb. : Fr. : an article of dress somewhat resem- 
 bling a corselet^ in shape. 
 
 *1876 The corselet is also in favour for young and slight figures: Echo, 
 Aug. 30, Article on Fashions. [St.] 
 
 *corset, sb. : Fr. : stays for a woman, a bodice. Some- 
 times Anglicised as corset (.^— ), corsette (J-±). The pi. 
 corses (perhaps fr. Old Fr. cciw,='body') is used in 15 c. 
 to render Anglo-Fr. corsez {=corsets). Early Anglicised as 
 corset{t)e meaning a close-fitting body garment, and a close- 
 fitting quilted garment worn as armour. 
 
 [1485 that noo marchaunt stranger nor other after the fest of Ester.. .sholde 
 brynge into this reame of Engelonde to l)e solde any corses gyrdles rybandes laces 
 calle sylke or coleyn silke / throwen or wroughte: Caxton, Stat. 4 Hen, VII., 
 c. 9, sig. a vii v^ (1869).] 
 
 corsetier, sb. tnasc. ; corseti^re, sb. fem. : Fr. : a corset- 
 maker, a stay-maker. 
 
 1848 She found fault with her friend's dress, and her hair-dress, and wondered 
 how she could be so chaussSe, and vowed that she must send her corsetiire the 
 next morning: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. i. ch. xxix. p. 311 (1879). 
 
 *COrso, sb. : It. : • course, race-course, carriage-drive ; wine 
 of Corsica. 
 
 1646 wherein the nobles exercise their horses, and the ladies make the Corso : 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 221 (1850). 1670 From thence I went on to the 
 
286 
 
 CORTEGE 
 
 town Gate, a little out of which Gate lies a fair Street where they make the 
 Corse of Coaches in Summer Evenings: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital.., Pt. i. p. 96 
 (1698). 1740 The Pretender..,! have had frequent opportunities of seeing at 
 
 church, at the corso, and other places : Gray, Letters^ No. xli. Vol. i. p. 90 
 (i8ig). 1768 [See cicisbeo]. 1787 Here you will be -made acquainted 
 with the amusement of the Corso; P. Beckford, Lett. fr. ItaL, Vol. i. p. 70 
 (1805). ' 1851 B'ehold the Corso crowded with people. ..for three days they roar 
 and thunder: J. Gibson, in Eastlake's Life, p. 148 (1857). 
 
 *cort^ge (pronounced cortege), sb.: Fr. : retinue, pro- 
 cession, train of attendants. 
 
 1648 you may know what an extraordinary cortege it was : Evelyn, Corres^.j 
 Vol. III. p. II (1872). 1802 attended with a cortSge of upwards of seven 
 
 hundred Indian women and children: Edin. Rev., Vol. i, p. 142. 1814 none 
 of the Allied troops joined in the Cortege : Geiit. Maz., i. p. 531/1. 1823 The 
 cortege of Louis, on the contrary, was few in numoer : Scott, Quent. Dur. , 
 cK xviii. p. 314 (1886). 1835 The funeral of the victims is to take place on 
 
 Wednesday, and the King and Princes are to follow the cortege on foot : 
 JT. Geeville, Diary, p, 66, 1848 Sir Huddlestone bringing up the rear 
 
 >vith Colonel Crawley, and the whole coriige disappears down the avenue : 
 Thackeray. Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. x. p. 107 (1870). 1878 She bad visions 
 
 of being followed by a cortege who would worship her as a goddess : Geo. 
 Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. i. ch. i. p. 4. *1880 the cortege will start from 
 
 the deceased's late residence : Ecko, Sept. 20. [St.] 
 
 cortejo, j^.: Sp. : lover, one who courts. 
 
 1787 Madame d'Aranda, whose devoted friend and coriejo he has the con- 
 summate pleasure to be ; Beckford, Italy, Vol. 11, p. 244 (1834). 1797 con- 
 cerning the City and its buildings, the manners of the people, their Tertullas and 
 the Cortejo system, you will find enough in twenty authors: Southey, Lett. dur. 
 Resid. in Spain^ p. 109. — The conversation turned upon the Spanish Court and 
 it was remarked that the Queen of Spain had her Cortejo with her : ib., p. 245. 
 1818 Was it for this that no Cortejo e'er | I yet have chosen from out the you5i 
 of Seville? Byron, Don yuan, i. cxlviii. 1845 whatever may be predicated 
 of the better classes, there are no cortejoS, no tavaliere-serventes among the 
 humble many. The cortejo is a thing of the past : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. 
 P- 153- 
 
 *cortes, sb, : Sp. : the general assembly or parliament of 
 the Spanish nation. 
 
 1769 Without the permission of the cortes, no tax could be imposed : 
 Robertson, C^m. V., § iii. Wks., Vol. iii. p. 146(1824). 1825 the assump- 
 tion of this debt by the United States was made a sine qua non to the ratification 
 of the treaty by the Cortes: Amer. State Papers, Publ. Lands, Vol. in. p. 713 
 (1834). 1833 PhiHp the Second was the heir of the Cortes and of the Justiza 
 Mayor: Macaulay, Essays, p. 243 (1877). 1845 The Cortes of Madrid con- 
 tinued to write impertinent notes to the allied Sovereigns: Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt. I. p. 20Q. 
 
 cottex, sb. : Lat. : bark, rind, husk, cork. 
 
 1. an useless husk, esp. ?netaph. 
 
 1653 a special hardiness of enduring to see the cortex of the Mosaick letter : 
 H. More, Phil. Cab., App., ch. vi. [R.] 1679 but the exterior Cortex or 
 
 Husk of true knowledge served notwithstanding to amuse and busy the Gentile 
 world: Goodman, Peniteitt Pard., p. 113. bef. 1733 all that formal and 
 
 ^t\k Supellectile will be found but a dry Cortex, which hath no Spirit or Taste at 
 all: R. North, Exa^nen, p. x. (1740). 
 
 2. Peruvian bark. See cinchona. 
 
 1689 at his desire I made up two doses of the cortex for him : Davies, Diary ^ 
 p. 47 (Camd. Soc, 1857). 1742 his fever being taken off by the cortex: 
 
 R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. p. 130 (1826). 
 
 cortezan : Eng. fr. Fr. or Sp. See courtesan. 
 
 cortile, sb. : It. : court, courtyard, space inclosed by a 
 quadrangle of buildings. 
 
 1722 There is the Arms of Innocent VTII..,. over a Door in the Cortile of the 
 Belvedere : Richardson, Statues, &=•€., in Italy, p. 81. 
 
 Norton, name of a red variety of- Burgundy produced 
 close to Beaune. See Beaune, Burgundy. 
 
 corundum, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Tamil kurundam : name of 
 comparatively dull crystallised varieties of sapphire, found 
 in India and China. 
 
 1836 The corundum is met with in granitic rocks, of which it is sometimes 
 a component part: J. F. Davis, Chi?iese, Vol. 11. p. 377. 
 
 Corus: Lat. See Caurus. 
 
 corus : Late Lat. fr. Heb. See cor. 
 
 *corv6e, sb.: Fr. : forced labor; under a feudal system, 
 the right of a, lord to compel tenants and peasants to labor 
 without pay, as at the making of roads and on public works. 
 
 1822 witl^ut corvies, without a tax, or even a toll : L. Simond, Sivitzerland, 
 Vol. I. p. 213. 1848 The corvee has been abolished without any compensa- 
 
 tion* : H.'Greville, Diary, p. 249. 1889 No less signal a benefit was conferred 
 on the fellaheen by.. .the abolition of the corvee, which in 1883 called out 160,000 
 labourers. These unfortunate people. ..were fed miserably on dry bread, and 
 forced to work without pay on canals in which they had not the slightest interest : 
 AthencEum, Oct. 12, p. 489/3. 
 
 corvetta, corvetto: It. See curvet, ^5. 
 ^corvette (^ -i), sb.\ Eng. fr, Fn corvette: a kind of man- 
 of-^war ranking next below a frigate. 
 
 COSHER 
 
 1636 He desired me to write concerning a corvette, as he called it, of Calais* 
 which hath been taken by the English: Sidney, Let., in State Papers, Vol. ii. 
 436. [T.] 1803 The departure of the French fleet is a sign either that war 
 was declared when the corvette which arrived at Pondicherry left France, or 
 that the declaration of war was expected immediately: Wellington, Disp., 
 Vol. I. p. 598 (1844). 1816 M. Choiseul removed one of the metopes and part 
 of thfe frieze which Bonaparte allowed to be carried away by a corvette : J. 
 Dallaway, 0/ Stat. &=• Sculpt., p. 370. 1818 a corvette, a light built 
 
 Spanish vessel, passed the Bar of Dublin : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy^ 
 Vol. I. ch. i. p. I (1819). 1886 A British corvette.. .had considerable difficulty 
 in hitting off the narrow entrance : Athenaum, Sept. ii, p. 332/2. 
 
 cory : Anglo-Ind, See curry. 
 
 corybant {J- — -L\ sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. corybas^ pi. corybantes, 
 fr. Gk. Kopv^as: a Phrygian priest of Cybele, whose rites 
 consisted in loud music and frantic dances ; hence^ one who 
 dances wildly. The word first appears in the Lat. pi. form. 
 
 abt. 1374 Ther is a manere of poeple that hihte coribandes, that weenen 
 that when the moene is in the eclypse, that it be enchaunted, and therfore for 
 to rescowe the moene they betyn hyr basyns with strokes: Chaucer, Tr. 
 Boethius, iv. 5. [C] 1531 Rhea sembably taught the people there called 
 Coribantes, to daunse in a nother fourme : Elvot, Governour, Bk. i. ch. xx. 
 Vol. I. p. 213 (1880). 1603 these wanton skippings and frisks of the Cory- 
 
 bantes: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1143. 1611 [See coryphaens i]: 
 
 1887 the corybants of that Dance of Death : Athenaum, Sept. 3, p. 309/3. 
 
 Corydon : Lat. : name of a shepherd in Virg., Ec/., vii. ; 
 hence, a clown, a rustic. The Coridon may be It., and due 
 to Guarini's Pastor Fido. 
 
 1 1582 Much lyk on a mountayn thee tree dry wythered oaken [ Sliest by the 
 clowne Coridon rusticks with twibbil, or hatchet : R. Stanyhurst, Tr. VirgiVs 
 Aen., Bk. 11. p. 63 (1880), 1598 Perhaps wee shall meet the Coridon, his 
 
 brother, there: B. Jonson, Ev. Man in his Hujn., \. 5, Wks., p. 18 (1616). 
 1611 If thou shalt happen to be apprehended by some rusticall and barbarous 
 Corydon of the country: T. Coryat, Crudities, Vol. 11. p. 403 (1776). 1630 
 
 the vncourteous pawes of the sordid Rustickes, or Clownish Coridons '. John 
 Taylor, IVks., sig. G 2 r^'jz, 1694 this sort of Coridons now, would fit the 
 
 Female Devillings: D'Urfey, Don Quix., Pt. 11. i. p. 2. _ 1807 If I am not 
 mistaken I have concluded letters on the Corydon courtship with this same wish : 
 Mary Lamb, Lett., in A. Gilchrist's Life, ix. 147. 
 
 ^coryphaeus, pi. coryphaei, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Kopv<paios, 
 = *the leader of a Greek chorus'. Anglicised in 17 c. as 
 
 corypke{e). 
 
 1. the leader of a chorus, metaph. a leader generally. 
 
 1611 Your Coryphee, great Coryate, \ The Corybant of Odcombe: L. 
 Whitaker, in Coryat's Crambe, sig. b 2 w*?. 1633 But now they call him 
 
 [Peter] the coryphe of the Apostles, the prince of their souls, the porter of para- 
 dise : T. Adams, Com. 2 Pet., Sherman Comm., p. 598/2 (1865). _ 1654—6 I 
 heard the defamation of many. ..of his complices and Coryphsei, spies set a-work 
 by him to defame and bespattle me : J. Trapp, Com^n., Vol. ill. p. 491/1 (1868). 
 1675 the Coriph^Eus of all those thieves: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, 
 Bk. II. ch. v. § 5, p. 49. 1678 [See chorus i]. bef. 1716 that noted 
 
 Corypheus of the Independent Faction: South, Semt., Vol. v. p. 45 (1727). 
 1787 On the Corypheeus it depended that the tone should be given, and that 
 the chorus altogether should symphonize: Gent. Mag., 1073/2. 1803 the 
 
 triumphant air of party.., is better suited to the corypheus of a mob, than to 
 a writer of history: Edin. Rev., Vol. 2, p. i8x. 1819 Constantine was the 
 
 Coryphseus in every invective, as well as the leaded in every altercation: 
 T. Hope, ^WfW^., Vol. II. ch. X. p. 2o;?(i82p). 1828 "Oh, very well," relied 
 the Coryphaeus of Cheltenham, swinging his Woodstock glove to and fro: Lord 
 Lytton, Pelham, ch. xl. p. 114 (1859). 1845 a confidential friend is placed 
 on the zaguan or porch to whom the Coryphaeus of each arriving party unmasks 
 and gives the number : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 484. 1882 — 3 [Lati- 
 mer's] practical and bold advocacy of the principles of the Reformation made 
 him one of the coryphaei of that movement : Schaff-Herzog, Encyc. Relig. 
 Knowl., Vol. II. p. 1281/2. 
 
 2, in the University of Oxford, the assistant of the 
 choragus {g, v.), also called ^^ praecentor. 
 
 1883 As Coryphaeus of the University and as succentor of Eton he was well 
 known : Guardian, Mar. zi, p. 410. 
 
 *coryph6e, sb.: Fr., 'coryphaeus*: ballet-dancer. This 
 meaning is not given in French dictionaries, and the Fr. 
 gender is masc. The Eng. use is owing to the leading 
 dancer in a ballet having been formerly often a man, e.g. 
 Vestris, father and son. 
 
 1882 the grand fairy ballet by the Alhambra coryphies, with Mdlles. Lillie 
 Lee and Von Rokoy as nimble and graceful principal dancers : Standard, Dec. 27, 
 p. 2. 1888 those wonderful drawings of coryphies with their gauze dresses 
 
 aglitter with spangles: Academy, Nov. 3, p. 294/2. 
 
 cos, cose: Anglo-Ind. See coss^. 
 
 cosa fatta capo ha, /^r. : It. : 'a thing done has a head' 
 (z. e.^ an end) ; what is done cannot be undone. 
 
 cosaque, sb.: Fr., 'cossack': trade name of a kind of 
 bon-bon of the sort called 'crackers'. 
 
 cosbeg: Pars. See kasbeke. 
 
 cosher, vb.: Eng. fr. Ir. cosair^ — ^z. banquet': to demand 
 entertainment from a tenant, as was formerly one of a lord's 
 rights in Ireland; to entertain. 
 
COSHER 
 
 COTELETTE 
 
 287 
 
 1698 the sayd Irish Lord. ..is cutt of from his customarye services, of the 
 which this [coignye] was one, besides many more of the like, as Cuddeehih, 
 Cosshirh, Bonaught, Shragh, Sorehim, and such like : Spens., State IreL, Wks., 
 p. 623/2 (i86g). 1689 Such a worthy guest to cosher ; Irish Hudibras. 
 
 [Nares] 1797 ETtcyc. Brit. 
 
 cosher: Eng. fr. Heb. See kosher, 
 
 cosmography (-i -^ — — ), sb, : Eng. fr. Fr. cosmographie : 
 the science which is concerned with the description of the 
 world or of the universe. 
 
 1555 As they were therfore conferrynge in matters of leamynge, and 
 repsonynge of the science of Cosmographi, the sayde lerned man hauynge in his 
 hande an instrument of Astronomic; R. Eden, Decades^ Sect. iv. p. 285 (1885). 
 
 — the good afFeccion, whyche I haue euer borne to the science of Cosmographie : 
 
 — Ne-we India, p. 5 (Arber, 1885). bef. 1590 He now is gone to prove 
 Cosmography, | That measures coasts and kingdoms of the earth : Marlowe, 
 Faustus, \i\. 1. [C] 
 
 cosmopoeia, sd. : Glj. Koa-fioTroita : creation of the world. 
 
 1678 This Account of the Cosmopma, and first Original of the Mundane 
 System: Cudworth, Intell. Sj/st., Bk. i. ch. ii. p. gS. 
 
 cosmopolite (_£. -i — _^), sd. : Eng. fr. Gk. koo-ixottoKittis, or 
 fr. Fr. cosmopolite : a citizen of the universe, a citizen of the 
 world, one free from national prejudices. T. Adams uses 
 the word in the sense of ^worldling' (Davies). 
 
 1625 an vniuersall tenure in the Vniuerse, by the Lawes of God and Nature, 
 still remaining to each man as hee is a Man, and Koa-fiOTroKCrris, as the common 
 or Royall right of the King or State is neither confounded nor taken away by the 
 priuate proprietie of the Subiect: Purchas, Pilgrifns^ Vol. i. Bk. i. p. 4. — a 
 Cosmo^oliticall in regard of the World : ib., p. 6. 1645 I came tumbling out 
 into the World a pure Cadet, a true Cosmopolite, not born to Land, Lease, House 
 or Office : Howell, Lett., vi. Ix. p. go. 1664 but as Socrates, (that counted 
 himselfe Ko(rjao7ro\tT7js) as one of my fellow Citizens : R. Whitlock, Zootomia^ 
 p. 224. bef. 1656 The vanity of carnal joys, the variety of vanities, are as 
 bitter to us as pleasant to the cosmopolite or worldling : T. Adams, Wks., i. 229. 
 [Davies] 1807 Perhaps^ Gray, Goldsmith, and Collins might have been 
 
 added, as worthy of mention m a cosmopolite account: Byron, in Moore's Life^ 
 p. 80 (187s). 
 
 cosmorama, sb.\ coined fr, Gk. Ko(r/ior, = 'the world', and 
 opa/xa, = ' view': an exhibition of views representing scenes 
 and objects in different parts of the world. 
 
 1836 — 7 The temples, and saloons, and cosmoramas, and fountains glittered 
 and sparkled before our eyes : Dickens, Sketches by Boz, xiv. [C] 
 
 *cosmos, sb.'. Gk. koo-/ios', = ' order', 'universe': the uni- 
 verse, the system of the universe. 
 
 bef. 1666 this koo-jho?, this fair frame of the Univers came out of a Chaosy an 
 indigested lump : Howell, Epist. Ho-El., iv. iv. p. 434 (1678). 1849 it has 
 been judged that this work on the Cosmos is not his [Aristotle's] composition : 
 Otte, Tr. Humboldt's Cosmos, Vol. 11. p. 380. 1874 The efforts made by 
 
 the ancients to comprehend the nature of the cosmos on the basis of atoms : 
 H. Lonsdale, John Dalton, x. iSi. 1883 [an attractive force] is the Ormuzd 
 of the Kosmos : Spectator, Sept, 15, p. 1192/2. 1885 The elements of the 
 
 cosmos are exhibited in successive order: Athencsufn, Oct. 17, p. 501/1. 
 
 cosmos. See koumis. 
 
 coso, sb. : Sp. : course, open space. 
 
 1845 the Coso of Zaragoza is the aorta of the town. ..like the Corse of Rome : 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 957. 1870 In some parts of Spain where 
 
 there is no arena for the bull-fights they are held in some large open space called 
 a Coso. The Coso at Zaragoza is a broad open street of the best houses planted 
 with trees : Miss R. H. Busk, Patraflas, p. 97 note. 
 
 COSS\ sb, : Eng. fr. It. cosa^ — ^thmg^ : the unknown quan- 
 tity in algebra ; algebra. 
 
 1579 The Rule of Coss. or Algebra; Digges, Stratioi.^ p. 47. — this Art 
 of A Igebra or Rule of Cosse as the Italians terme it : ib., p. 55. _ 1837 Co or 
 Cosa stands for the unknown quantity ; whence Algebra was sometimes called the 
 Cossic2ixt: Hallam, Lit. of Europe, i. 321. [Jodrell] 
 
 COSS 2, COS, course, J-^. : Anglo-Ind.fr. Hind. ^Jj: an Indian 
 measure of distance, varying in different districts from 
 i\ miles to nearly 3 or even 4 miles. 
 
 1625 Here the Cose or Course is two miles English : Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 426. 1662 eight Cos (which make four Leagues): J. Davies, 
 Tx. Mandelslo, Bk. l p. 14 (1669). 1799 at the distance of about four or five 
 coss from Munserabad: Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. p. 297 (1858). 
 1803 Two iron mines which are situated about two coss to the eastward of this 
 place: J. T. Blunt, in Asiat. Res., vii. 61. 1826 the village, about a coss 
 
 distant: Hocklev, Pandurang Hart, ch. x. p. 114(1884). 1834 a grove, 
 
 vidthin twelve koss of the Fort : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 129. 
 
 cossa. See cassa. 
 
 *Cossack (^-), sb.: Eng. fr. Russ. Kozaku\ name of 
 various tribes inhabiting the plains on the banks of the rivers 
 Dnieper, Dniester, and Don, north and north-west of the 
 Black Sea, which furnish light cavalry to the Russian army, 
 called Cossacks, 
 
 1598 slew 14. of the Cassaks gunners: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 396. 
 1626 Hee spake of a vault vnder ground, that I vnderstand not; which, con- 
 curring with the rumour of the Cossacks, filled them with superstition, and 
 
 suspition of mee: Sir Th. Roe, in A. Michaelis' Am. Marb.in Gt.Brit.,-g. 197 
 (1882). 1663 And 'mong the Cossacks had been bred, [ Of whom we in 
 
 Diumals read : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant. ii. p. 92. 1788 the 
 
 Superingian Cossacks. ..threaten an invasion into Poland, where they are dreaded 
 worse than savages : Gent. Mag., lviil i. 71/1. 1813 I see in you what 
 
 I never saw in poet before, a strange diffidenje of your own powers, _ which 
 I cannot account for, and which must be unaccountable, when a Cossac like me 
 can appal a cuirassier: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. 11. p. 250 (1832). 1823 
 the parries | He made 'gainst Cossacque sabres in the wide | Slaughter of Ismail : 
 — Do7i Juan, X. Ii. 1865 Cossack and Russian | Reel'd from_ the sabre- 
 
 stroke I Shatter'd and sunder'd : Tennyson, Charge Light Brigade, iv. 
 
 cossack, kuzzak, sb.: Anglo-Ind., ultimately fr. Turki 
 qazzaqy = ^2i robber': a freebooter, a mounted robber. Of 
 the same origin as Cossack {g. v.). 
 
 abt. 1752 His kuzzaks...were likewise appointed to surround and plunder the 
 camp of the French: Miles, Tr, Hist. Hydur Naik, p. 36 (1842). [Yule] 
 abt. 1823 The term Cossack is used because it is the one by which the Mahrattas 
 describe their own species of warfare. In their language, the word Coss^kee 
 (borrowed like many more of their terms from the Moghuls) means predatory : 
 Sir J. Mai-colm, Cent. India, i. 6g (1832). \ib.'\ 
 
 cossid, .Ti^. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab. ^^fzV/: messenger, courier. 
 
 1682 I received letters by a Cossid from Mr. Johnson and Mr. Catchpole : 
 Hedges, Diary, Dec. 20. [Yule] 1690 word was brought of a Cosset's 
 
 Arrival with Letters from Court : Ovington, Voyage, \t.^, [z^.] 1776 Trial 
 of Joseph Fowke, Gloss. 1801 I have also recommended it to him to en- 
 
 deavour to open a communication with you by means of cossids during the rains' 
 Wellington, SuppL Desp., Vol. 11. p. 495 (1858). 1803 I have just re- 
 
 ceived your letter of the nth ; the cossids who brought it, and who left Poonah 
 On the i6th, in the morning, report that Amrut Rao marched 5 days ago: — Disp., 
 Vol. I. p. 402 (1844). 1826 a cassid or letter-carrier passed me : Hockley, 
 
 Pandnrang Hari, ch. xxxiv. p. 373 (1884). 1840 the cossids, or foot couriers, 
 who brought in the news: Fraser, Koordistan, C^c, Vol. i. Let. xiii. p. 322. 
 
 costa che costa, It. ; costa que costa, Sp. and Port. : phr. : 
 cost what it cost, cost what it may, at all costs ; cf. coUte 
 que coftte. 
 
 1622 I marvell Mr. Wickham had not put yow in mynd to have convayed our 
 goods overland at first costa que costa: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 267 (1883). 
 bef. 1733 and costa che costa, in Reputation Coin, the Indictment must bc.stopt 
 by the Grand Jury: R. North, Exavzen, i. ii. 159, p. 120 (1740). 
 
 costelet(te), costlet: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See c6telette. 
 
 costo dulce, phr. : Port. : sweet Costus-root ; costus, sb. : 
 Lat. : the root of the plant Aplotaxis^ or Costus speciosus, an 
 aromatic substance called putchock, and koot, which is 
 largely exported from India to China. The latter name is 
 fr. Hind, kut^ fr. Skt. kushtha^ whence Arab, qust^ whence 
 Gk. KO(rroff, 
 
 1588 aboundaunce of Opioum,, Assa Fetida, Puchio, with many other sorts 
 •of drugs: T. Hickock, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 5 r^. 1598 Costus 
 
 which the Ajrabians call Cost or Cast. ..is brought into Cambaia and India... They 
 are trees almost like Elder trees with white blossomes... The wood and the roote 
 is the Costus, it is a great marchandise in Persia: Tr. J. Van Linschoien's Voy.^ 
 Bk. i. Vol. II. p. 129 (1885). 1699 Costo dulce, from Zindi, and Cambaia: 
 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 277. 1617 5 hampers pochok: R, Cocks, 
 Diary, i. 294 (1883). [Yule] 1625 Cinamon, Pepper long, and white, Cloues, 
 Costus ; Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. i. p. 43. 1665 'Twas a Town [Diu] 
 of good Trade when it afforded Opium, Assa-fbetida. ,,Pnchio, Cotton, Indico : 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. loi (t^tj). 1668 sandal-wood, red-wood, 
 
 incense, cacha, putchuk, &c. : In J. F. Davis' Chinese, Vol. i. ch. ii, p. 47 (1836). 
 1711 Putchuck or Costus dulcis : C. Lockyer, Trade in India, 77. [Yule] 
 1727 the Root, called Putchock, or Radix dulcis... There are great quantities 
 exported from Sural, and from thence to China, where it generally bears a good 
 Pnce : A. Hamilton, East Indies^ i. 126. Mb.\ 1802 Putchink, shark 
 
 fins, olibanum: Capt. Elmore, in Naval Chron., viii. 380. 1862 Koot is 
 
 sent down country in large quantities, and is exported to China, where it is used 
 as incense. It is in Calcutta known under the name of 'Patchuk' : R. H, Davies, 
 Punjab Trade Rep., cvii. [Yule] 
 
 costume de cour, phr, : Fr. : court-dress. 
 
 1848 We are authorised to state that Mrs. Rawdon Crawley's costume de 
 cour on the occasion of her presentation to the Sovereign was of the most elegant 
 and brilliant description : Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xiii. p. 133 (1879). 
 
 ■^costumier, sb. : Fr. : a provider of costumes, 
 
 1887 The monarch of pantomime is now the costumier: Athen^um, Jan. i, 
 p. 40/3. 
 
 cotamore, sb^ : Ir. : great-coat. 
 
 1818 I threw ofiF my cotamore, in regard of the heat : Lady Morgan, FL 
 Macarthy, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 145 (i8ig). 
 
 cote: Eng. fr. Fr. See CLUOte. 
 
 *c6telette, sb. : Fr. fr. Old Fr. costelette, whence Eng. 
 costelet^ costlet, lit. 'a little side': an animal's rib (with the 
 meat attached), a cutlet, a small piece of meat (often with 
 bone attached) cut generally from the loin or neck. 
 
 [1625 They sent Cmsar a Costlet and other Presents : Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. I. Bk. v. p. 707, 1742 at night he desired the company of some known 
 
 and ingenious friends to join in a costelet and a sallad at Chattelin's: R. North, 
 Lives of Norths, Vol. i. p. 95 (1826).] 1823 My cStelette a la Maintenon is 
 
 smoking on my plate : Scott, Quent. Dur., Pref., p. 15 (1886). 1828 A new 
 stimulus appears in the form of stewed beef, or cdtelettes a la supreme : Editi. 
 Rev., Vol. 47, p. 47, 1828 at seven o'clock, up came a cdtelette panie\_*cov&:e.di. 
 
388 
 
 COTERIE 
 
 with bread crumbs']: Lord Lytton, Pelhain, ch. xxxu. p. 92 (1859). 1860 
 
 Romeo longs for a cotelette a la Soubise; Once a Week^ June 2, p. 531/1. 
 
 *coteiie, sb. : Fr. : a set (of friends or persons of similar 
 tastes, pursuits, or prejudices), a clique. 
 
 1738 but beware of select coteries^ where, without an engagement, a lady 
 passes but for "an odd body'*: Lord Chesterfield, in Cominon Sense, No. 51, 
 Misc. Wks., Vol. I. p. 80 (1777). 1765 I am in haste to return to the coterie\ 
 In J. H, Jesse's Geo, Selwyn &> Contemporaries, Vol. i. p. 414 (1882). 1776 
 The following letters first made their appearance at Mrs. Miller's Poetical Coterie ; 
 C. Anstey, Election Ball, Introd., Wks., p. 204(1808). 1806 the tone 
 
 of the coterie gradually usurps the place of free and characteristic conversa- 
 tion : Edin. Rev,^ Vol. 7, p, 368. 1811 He, Hobhouse, Davies, and myself, 
 formed a coterie of our own at Cambridge: ByrojI, in Moore's Li/e, Vol. 11. 
 p. 63 (1832). 1820 the affected dialogue of the Pricieuses, as they were 
 styled, who formed the coterie of the Hotel de Rambouillet, and afforded Moliere 
 matter for his admirable comedy, Les Pricieuses Ridicules: Scott, Monastery, 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 391/1 (1867). 1821—2 To be well spoken of he must. ..belong 
 to some coterie: Hazlitt, Ta^/^-ya/^, p. 294 (1885). 1822 The exclusive 
 spirit of coterie is still more marked here : Edin. Rev.., Vol. 37, p. 318. 1826 
 bere am I once more the Aristarchus of her coterie : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. 
 Grey, Bk. vii. ch. ii. p. 388 (1881). 1837 a certain piece by a cdierie of very 
 amiable women : J. F, Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 104. 1840 I might, 
 ^mong the ladies' coteries, have picked up some tales of Peries and enchanters : 
 Fraser, Koordistan, &>c,, Vol. i. Let. vi. p. 165. 1850 The verses were 
 copied out, handed about, sneered at, admired, passed from coterie to coterie : 
 Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. xviii. p. 190 (1879). 1882 literary coteries 
 remain; AthencBum^ Dec. 30, p. 887. 
 
 ^cothurnus, sk, : Lat. fr. Gk. koQo^vos : the boot or buskin 
 worn by tragic actors in Ancient Greece and Rome; hence^ 
 tragedy, tragic style. 
 
 1800 the form of the cothurnus is very perfect and singular, as the naked feet 
 appear above the sandals: J. Dallaway, Anecd. Arts Engl., p. 250. 1862 
 
 ■My venerable Muse stoops down, unlooses her cothurnus with some difficulty, 
 and prepares to fling that old shoe after the pair : Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. 
 ch. xiii. p. 185 (1887). 1884 St. Paul cannot always wear the majestic 
 
 cothurnus, yet his lightest words are full of dignity : F. W. Farrar, Mess. 
 Books, XV. p, 300, 
 
 cotilidon; Lat. See cotyledon. 
 
 cotillon, sb. : Fr. : an elaborate dance with many figures ; 
 a piece of music to accompany such a dance. 
 
 1766 Miss Cluj^ch and Sir Toby perform'd a Cotillon, | Much the same as 
 our Susan and Bob the postilion : C. Anstey, New Bath Guide, Let. xrii, 
 1768 The Marquis of Kildare and I are learning to dance cotillo?is: In J. H. 
 ■Jesse's Geo. Sehvyn &>= CoTiietnporaries, Vol. ii. p. 245 (1882). 1771 they may 
 hobble country-dances and cotillons: Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 16/1 (1882). 
 1776 He has likewise studied and compared the different motions of the planets 
 in their periodical country-dances and cotillons: J. Collier, Mus, Trav., p. vii. 
 1781 Niobe and her progeny dance a cotillon: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 
 VIII. p. 66 (1858). 1818 The cotillions were over, the country-dancing be- 
 
 ginning: Miss Austen, Northanger Abbey, Vol. i. p. 165. 1829 In the 
 
 background they danced a cotillon : Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke, Bk. 11. 
 ch. xi, p. 103 (1881). 1860 A game at forfeits ! A cotillon ! Whyte Mel- 
 
 ville, Holmby House^ p. 19. 
 
 cotonia, sb. : Port. : cotton cloth, cotton canvas. 
 
 1598 There [Cambaia] is made great store of Cotton Linnen of divers sorts... 
 loriins, Chautares and Cotonias, which are like Canvas, thereof do make sayles 
 and such like things: Tr. J. Van Li?ischoten^s Voy., Bk. i. Vol. i. p. 60 (1885). 
 
 cotta : It. See terra cotta. 
 
 cottabos : Lat. fr. Gk. See kottabos. 
 
 cottage OTlL^By phr. : Fr. : an ornamented cottage, a small 
 house built in imitation of a cottage as to external appear- 
 ance, with the addition of various decorations. Swiss cot- 
 tages are frequently taken as models. 
 
 1871 there is a charming cottage ornie'. J. C. Young, Mem. C. M. Young, 
 Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 308. 
 
 cotula, cotyla, cotyle, sb.\ Lat. fr. Gk. KorvX7;, = 'a cup': 
 half a sextarius or pint; a vessel of this capacity. Early 
 Anglicised as cotuL 
 
 1603 [See amphora 2]. 1658 [See choenix]. 
 
 cotwal, cutwal, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. kotwdl, = 'a 
 commandant of a fort': a superintendent of police, the head 
 man of an Indian town. The cotwal used to act as superin- 
 tendent of markets and bazaars. The forms catual, catwal^ 
 are fr. Port. catuaL 
 
 1625 the King sent an Ofificer or Magistrate, called Catual, honourably to 
 .conduct Gajna vnto him ; Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. ii. p. 28. — I also 
 desired his authoritie for cariages for the Kings Presents, which he gaue in charge 
 to the Cuiwall: ih., Bk. iv. p. 541. ' 1662 a Couteval, who is, as it were, the 
 Captain of his Guard: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. i. p. 8 (1669). — The 
 Couteval, who is as it were the Kings Lieutenant: ib., p. 25. 1665 The 
 
 ■ C3f^7£/a/ with' three hundred Horse, and Jfor^fl:2ra-M«w with fifteen hundred Horse 
 more, all night post after Godgee: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 73 (1677). 
 1727 Mr. Boucher... carried it [the Poison] to the Cautwaul or Sheriff; A. Hamil- 
 ton, East Indies, 11. 199. [Yule] 1798 one shop for the sale of spirituous 
 liquors ..is to be. ..under the inspection of the cutwal : Wellington, Suppl. Desp., 
 Vol. I. p. 143 (1858). 1803 cutwahl : — Disp., Vol. i. p. 725 (1844). 1826 
 diey hurried me to the police-ofEce... I did not go in peace notwithstanding, 
 although the kotwall released me: Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. xxxi. 
 
 COULEUR DE ROSE 
 
 p. 339 (1884). 1883 he went to the kotwal and asked why the man was 
 
 among the rebels, but could get no satisfactory reply: E. H. Maxwell, With 
 t/ie CoHnauffht Rangers, ch. v. p. 95. 1883 we found the Cotwal, or head- 
 
 man, very uncivil; Lord &fi^uTovn,_Scraps, Vol. il ch. iv. p. 146. 
 
 Variants, catual, catwal, cautwaul, couteval, cutwahl, 
 cutwaKJ), kotwalif), kutwal. 
 
 *cotwali, kotwallie, kotwallee, cutwallee, sb.: Anglo- 
 Ind.: a guard-house, a police-station. 
 
 1883 my friend arrived at the kotwallee, or guard-house where these mutineers 
 were incarcerated : E. H. Maxwell, With the Connaught Rangers, ch. v. p. 95. 
 
 cotyle, cotylos, cotylus, Ji5. : Gk. kotvKt), k6tv\os: Arckaol.: 
 a cup-shaped antique vase, holding about half a pint. 
 
 1889 The contents of the tombs seemed to belong to the Ptolemaic. ..period, 
 a red-figured cotylus of late style. ..being the only noteworthy find: AtheruEum, 
 Apr. 6, p. 446/1. 
 
 cotyledon, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. kotuXijSibv, = 'a cup-shaped 
 hollo w'- 
 
 1. Anat. one of the membranes in which the fetus is 
 enveloped ; a kind of villous tuft on a placenta {g. v.). 
 
 1640 it relaxeth, dissolueth, and looseth the Cotilidons, and so maketh the 
 byrth to issue foortli : Raynald, Birth Man., Bk. 11. ch, vii. p. ' 135 (1613). 
 1603 inclosed in his [the embryo's] 3. cotyledons or filmes : C. Heydon, Def, 
 yudic. Astrol., p. 173. — sith other conceptions that be natural, are euer con- 
 tained in their owne proper Cotyledons, or coueringes : ib., p. 239. 1691 so 
 here there should have been some lacteal Veins form'd, beginning from the 
 Placenta, or Cotyledons, which concurring in one common ductus, should at last 
 empty themselves into the Vena cava : J. Ray, Creation, Pt. I. p. 81 (1701). 
 
 2. Bot. name of a genus of plants, Crassulaceae, of which 
 the species Cotyledon umbilicus, or Navelwort, is found in 
 Great Britain. 
 
 1664 Flowers in Prime, or yet lasting,. ..Ao\ih\^ Cotyledon, Digitalis, 
 Fraxinella, Gladiolus, &.C. : Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 204 (1729). 1767 
 
 Perettnial and Biennial Flower-Plants. Cotyledon umbilicus, or umbilicated 
 leaved cotyledon, or navel-wqrt : J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gardener, 
 p. 697/1 (1803). 
 
 3. Bot. a seedHng leaf, or one of the seedling leaves of a 
 plant, a seed-lobe. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit., Vol. in. p. 448. 1883 the cotyledons burst their liga- 
 ments and lift themselves into light : Froude, Short Studies, 4th Sen, p. 255. 
 
 couche, sb. : Fr. : bed, layer, stratum ; couches (//.), con- 
 finement ; couches sociales, phr. : Fr. : strata of society. 
 
 ' 1672 these thin Couches or Layers of Earth : R. Boyle, Virtues of Gems, 
 p. 137. 1814 The couches of the atmosphere varied in an extraordinary 
 
 degree : Alpine Sketches, ch. vii. p. 154. 1833 Dined at Court to-day in full 
 dress, to meet the Queen of the French, who is come to attend the " cotiches" of 
 her daughter; H. Greville, Diary, p. 14. 1841 these pancakes. ..are 
 
 arranged with jelly inside, rolled up between various couches of vermicelli 
 flavoured with a leetle wine : Thackeray, Misc. Essays, &^c., p. 400 (1885). 
 1882 I doubt if any one of the couches sociales has the right to throw stones 
 upon the others : Greg, Misc. Essays, ch. i. p. 13. 1883 At the Madeleine 
 
 one finds those couches sociales which fill the theatres when new dramas are 
 brought out by first-rate authors: Pall Mall Gaz., Mar. 24, p. 3. 
 
 couch^, part., also used as sb. : Fr. : lying down, lying 
 along ; a piece of timber lying flat under the foot of a prop 
 or stay. [C. E. D.] 
 
 couchee, couch^e, sb. : Fr. i:i7«ir^/f;, = ' sleeping-place', con- 
 fused by English with coucher,='Ca.& act of going to bed ; a 
 reception held by a great person while retiring to rest, or in 
 the evening. 
 
 1687 Levees and couchees passed without resort : Dryden, Hindb' Panth., 
 L 516. 1709 she bid him attend her after the King's Couchee: Mrs. Manley, 
 New Atal, Vol. I. p. ai (2nd Ed.). 1742 Once, at a couchee, a courtier was 
 pleased to say that his lordship was no lawyer : R. North, Lives of Norths, 
 Vol. L p. 386 (1826). 1780 He goes every night at nine to the new Irish 
 
 Queen s couchie ; HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vil p. 455 (1858). 1825 
 
 great feudal lords had their levees and couchees, in imitation of sovereign princes : 
 Scott, Betrothed, ch. xx. p. 198. 
 
 coucher, sb. : Fr. : going to bed, a couchee {q. v.). 
 
 1880 I came back from the king's coucher: C. W. Collins, St. Simon, p. 33. 
 
 c o u gh e : Eng. fr. Arab. See coflfee. 
 
 collide, sb. : Fr. : Physic. Geog. : a watercourse, a stream 
 of lava. 
 
 1807 a small tract of land, or prairie, on the river Detroit and river Rouge, 
 bounded in front by the river Detroit, and in rear by a coulfe, or small river : 
 Amer. State Papers, Publ. Lands, Vol. I. p. 313 (1832). 1884 A coulie, or 
 
 wady, has been cut through this mass by the floods: Leisure Hour. 
 
 *COUleur de xaz^phr. : Fr. : rose-color; also, attrib., and 
 metaph. m the sense 'thoroughly satisfactory and hopeful', 
 
 bef. 1447 a pipe of coloure de rose : J. Russell, 114, in Babees Bk., p. 125 
 (Furnival^ 1868) 1783 I confess my reflections are MK&Kr rf« roi^ at 
 
 present ; HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 383 (1858), 1818 what pretty 
 thmg are you making out of that scrap of couleur-de-rose note paperl Lady 
 
COULIS 
 
 COUP DE MAIN 
 
 289 
 
 Fr. : Theair. : side-scene, space between 
 
 Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. n. ch. iv. p. 190 (1819). 1818 wherever one 
 
 ^es I With the creature one loves, 'tis all conleur de rose : T. Moore, Fudge 
 Family, p. 130. 1819 and truly, among his tulips and ranunculuses, his 
 
 temper seemed, chameleon-Uke, to reflect a somewhat gayer hue. It was almost 
 couleur de rose, and not perhaps the less resembling the queen of flowers, because 
 U had a lurking thorn ; T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. xiii. p. 287 (1820). 1829 
 Here everything was couleur de rose: Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke, 
 Bk. III. ch. IV. p. 134 (i88r). 1865 became a little episode picturesque and 
 
 romanuc, and took a couleur de rose at once under the resistless magic of her 
 sunny smile : Ouida, Strathmore, Vol, I. ch. v. p. 66. 1882 The generally 
 
 couleur de rose character of his report : Sat. Rev., Vol. 54, p. 803. 1885 The 
 author. ..sees most things couleur de rose : Athenmim, Sept. 19, p. 361/2. 
 
 COUlis, sb. : Fr. : very strong clear broth. Early Anglicised 
 as cullis, culice, culise, culless, colles. 
 
 1543 a sponful of odoriferous wyne, addyng of a coulise of a capon : Tra- 
 HERON, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. xxxi ro/2. — began to eate a coulis of a 
 chyckyn ; ib., fol. xcii r"/2. 1816 about two ounces of lean ham to a quart of 
 coulis. ..a few spoonfuls of the coulis stock: J. Simpson, Cookery, p. 11, 1845 
 Cullis or Coulis. — The gravy or juice of meat. A strong consomm^ : Bregion 
 & Miller, Pract. Cook, p. 41. 
 
 ♦coulisse, sb.: 
 the side-scenes. 
 
 1845 but they display exquisite art in their fashion, and would surprise. ..the 
 most fastidious critic of the coulisses: Warburton, Cresc. &> Cross, Vol. I. 
 p. 257 (1848). 1849 the queens to whom he paid his homage were the deities 
 
 of the coulisse ; A. Reach, CI. Lorimer, p. 32. 1854 took leave of Phryne 
 
 and Aspasie in the coulisses, and proposed to devote himself henceforth to his 
 charming young wife : Thackeray, Newcojnes, Vol. l. ch. xxxi. p. 355 (1879). 
 1865 a beautiful blonde. ..whom Erroll had. ..left the coulisses for at the opera, 
 bought guinea cups of tea for at bazaars: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 28. 
 
 couloir, sb. : Fr. : channel, passage, steep guUey, strainer. 
 
 1822 Half-an-hour brought us to the second branch or outlet of the great 
 glacier, that is, to a precipitous channel, or couloir, between the Mettenberg and 
 the Wetterhorn : L. Simond, Switzerland, Vol. l. p. 252. 1871 Along this 
 
 couloir stones are discharged from a small glacier : Tyndall, Forms of Water, 
 § 30. If 213- 
 
 coulomb, sb. : Fr. fr. C. A. de Coulomb, a French physicist, 
 1736 — 1806 : the unit of quantity in measuring current elec- 
 tricity ; the quantity furnished by a current of one ampfere 
 in one second (S. P. Thompson, Electr. 6r= Magn). [C] 
 
 country-dance: Eng. fr. Fr. See contredanse. 
 
 *coup, sb. ; Fr. : a stroke, a hit, a piece of play (in any 
 game), a stroke of policy, a trick, a stroke of luck. 
 
 1830 Polignac has deceived everybody, and put such words into the King's 
 mouth that nobody could expect such a coup : Greville Memoirs, Vol. II. ch. xi. 
 p. 18 (1875). 1850 It was at a boarding-house at Lausanne, that Francis 
 
 Clavering made what he called the lucky coup of marrying the widow Amory : 
 Thackeray, Pende?inis, Vol. i. ch. xxii. p. 226 {1879). 1863 he stood to 
 
 win thirty thousand pounds at a coup ; C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. I. p. 230. 
 1864 If I had stuck to the coup you taught me at Van-john, I should have made 
 ten thousand this season alone : G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. I. ch. vii. p. 119. 
 1883 They were beginning to be well known as enterprising promoters and 
 skilful operators, and they only needed a great coup to have the financial world 
 at their feet: L. Oliphant, Altiora Peto, ch. iv. p. 51 (1884). 
 
 coup d'archet, phr. : Fr. : stroke of the bow (of a stringed 
 instrument), movement of the bow across a string. 
 
 1877 the first coup d'archet announced the overture : C. Reade, Woman 
 Hater, ch. iii. p. 29 (1883), 
 
 coup d'^clat, phr. : Fr. : stroke of brilliance, a glorious 
 achievement, a flashy success. 
 
 1712 To put the Watch to a total Rout, and mortify some of those inoffensive 
 Militia, is reckon'd a Coup d'iclnt : Spectator, No. 324, Mar. 12, p. 470/2 
 (Morley). 1714 that dreadful coup d'^clat, \ Which has afforded thee much 
 
 chat : Swift, Poems, Wks., Vol. x. p. 407 (1814). 1763 The new Ministry 
 
 are trying to make up for their ridiculous insignificance by a coup d'dclat : HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. IV. p. 74 (1857). . 1819 thinking it would be a coup 
 d'dclat much more important and agreeable, if he could settle the Warsaw palaver 
 as well : Bowdich, Mission to Ashantee, Pt. i. ch. vi. p. 123. 
 
 coup d'essai, phr. : Fr. : stroke of trial, a trial-piece, a 
 piece of work serving for experiment or practice. 
 
 1712 I have a Design this Spring to make. ..and have already begun with 
 a Coup d'essai upon the Sleeves : Spectator, No. 319, Mar. 6, p. 462/1 (Morley). 
 1748 he had perused my play, which he thought, on tlie whole, was the best coiip 
 d'essai he had ever seen : Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. Ixiii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 444 
 (1817). 1787 The Cupola is said to have been his coup d'essai before he 
 
 attempted that of the Duomo : P. Beckford, Lett. fr. Ital., Vol. I. p. 137 
 (1805). 1807 It is a pleasing circumstance for an unpractised writer to be 
 
 able, for his coup d'essai, to correct a historian of such eminence as Mr. Gibbon : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 9, p. 300. 1831 but this coup d'essai was sufficiently am- 
 
 bitious : ib.. Vol. 54, p. 466. 1845 This work seems.. .to be a respectable coup 
 d'essai, written with some thought: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., i. p. 6 
 (1857)- 
 
 *coup d'6tat, phr. : Fr. : stroke of state, piece of high 
 policy, violent pohtical measure ; esp. one in which opposi- 
 tion is repressed by military force. 
 
 1646 These were the two first Coups d'estat, streaks of State that he made : 
 i{oWB.l,h, Lewis XI//., p. 157. 1849 Now, see a coup d'etat that saves aW: 
 
 S. D. 
 
 Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. iv. ch. iii. 5. 263 (i88j). 1852 The 
 
 Directory, hitherto, has not been very pacifically inclined, but having struck what 
 is called a coup d'itat, they at length saw the necessity of obtaining absolution 
 from the discontented by giving peace to France: Tr. Bourrienne's Mem. 
 N. Bonaparte, ch. vi. p. 70. *1877 Echo, Nov. 26. [St.] 
 
 *coup 61 wis., phr.: Fr., 'stroke of eye'; glance, view taken 
 in at a glance, the effect produced by a scene at the first 
 glance. 
 
 1739 All this you have at one coup d'ceil in entering the garden, which is 
 truly great: Gray, Letters, No. xxi. Vol. l. p. 43 (1819). 1749 they content 
 themselves with tlie first coup d'aiil: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. 
 No. 143, p. 362 (1774). 1773 Nuneham astonished me with the first coup d'ceil of 
 its ugliness : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 489 (1857). 1787 One of 
 
 the most pleasing coup d'csils I ever remember was the ball at court, the last day 
 of the carnival: P. Beckford, Lett.fr. Ital., Vol. l. p. 85 (1805). 1810 such 
 beautiful engravings and ingenious charts and coups d'ceil of information : Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 17, p. 169. 1813 The first coup d'osil decided the fate of all who 
 
 appeared: M. Edgeworth, Patronage, Vol. II. p. rT5 (1833). 1818 brings 
 
 within the compass of a coup d'osil some of the noblest public edifices and spacious 
 streets to be found in the most leading cities of Europe : Lady Morgan, Fl. 
 Macarthy, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 46 (i8ig). 1834 The coup d'ezil of the Louvre is 
 
 very magnificent : Edin. Rev., Vol. 59, p. 73. 1839 "The entrance to the 
 
 Black Sea. ..is the grandest coup d'ceil on the Bosphorus : Miss Pardoe, Beauties 
 of the Bosph., -p. Z^. 1848 The c<3«^ £^'(ez7 of the Brussels opera-house did 
 
 not strike Mrs. O'Dowd as being so fine as the theatre in Fishamble Street, 
 Dublin ; Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. I. ch. xxix. p. 304 (1879). 1852 with 
 that coup d'ceil which seldom deceived him, he ordered a new battery to be 
 constructed : Tr. Bo7trrienne's Mem. N. Bonaparte, ch. xiv. p. 180. 1871 The 
 coup d'ceil was beautiful, as the camel entered the enclosure with the shaggy head 
 and massive paws of the dead lion hanging upon one flank : Sir S. W. Baker, 
 Nile Tributaries, ch. x. p. 131 (1884). *1876 it was, indeed, a charming coze/ 
 d'ceil: Times, May 15. [St.] 
 
 coup de baguette, phr. : Fr. : stroke with a wand or Ught 
 stick. 
 
 1761 this may come round again, like a coup de baguette, when one least 
 expects it : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. In. p. 457 (1857). 1781 I shall 
 
 like with your leave to print your alterations hereafter, for I think them, as I 
 said, performed by a coup de baguette: ib.. Vol. VIII. p. 36 (1858). 
 
 coup de bSiton, phr. : Fr. : stroke with a stick or rod. 
 
 1773 was rewarded for his impudence with a volley of coups de baton : Hor. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 507 (1857). 
 
 coup de bonheur, phr. : Fr. : stroke of good luck. 
 
 1865 congresses and coups de bonheur : Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. 1. p. 128. 
 
 coup de chapeau, phr. : Fr. . a touching of the hat. 
 
 1862 Again he salutes that lady with a coup de chapeau: Thackeray, 
 Philip, Vol. I. ch. xvi. p. 304 (1887). 
 
 coup de front, phr. : Fr. : blow in front. 
 
 1780 He seems as if he would take you by a coup de front and jump down 
 your throat : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &= Contemp., Vol. iv. p. 397 (1882). 
 
 ■'fcoup de grtce, phr. : Fr. : stroke of grace, stroke of 
 mercy, finishing stroke. 
 
 1720 Yesterday came out an Arret wch. has given what the French call the 
 Coup de Grace to the Bank Notes, they being thereby declared Null at the end 
 of this Month : W. Ayerst, quoted in Eng. Hist. Rev., July, 1889, p. 544. 
 1731 The Coup de Grace, or Heart-Blow, as it is call'd, not being given 'em 
 they were taken alive from the wheel : Medley, Tr. Kolben's Cape Good Hope' 
 Vol. I. p. 362. bef. 1733 sweeping out of the World the King and the Duke 
 
 of York, both together, with one Coup de Grace from the Mouth of a Blunderbus 
 is of no Concern at all to us : R. North, Examen, 11. v. 2, p. 316 (1740). 1756 
 and therefore it is very indifferent to me, what minister shall give us the last couii 
 de grace: Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. cix. Misc. Wks., Vol. il 
 p. 43S (i777)' 1771 one of the warriors, stealing behind him, gave him' the 
 
 coiip degrdce with a hatchet : Smollett, Humph. CI, p. 70/2 (1882). 1775 
 
 I imagine she will escape a trial ; but Foote has given her the craiS de grace ■ 
 Hor. Walpole, Letters,y o\.vi. p. 252 (1857). 1824 the Romans ..gave 
 
 the coiip de grace to their military and political power; Edin. Rev., Vol 40 
 p. 388. 1835 'This would have been a coup de grace not only to Robespierre's 
 present power in the commune but probably to the hopes that he was building on 
 It, of his election to the Convention : J. W. Croker, .EiMj/i yr. if <?z/ vi p -46 
 (1857). 1845 the ma^at&r... advances to the bull.. .plays with him a littlef.'.and 
 then prepares for the coup de grace : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt I p 182 
 1853 [the bear] was brought to bay, and received the coup-de-grace from a 
 bayonet: E. K. Kane, iri Gnnnell Exped., ch. xvi. p. 118. 1871 In a short 
 time the whole party arrived, and, as Florian had wounded the animal, his 
 servant Richarn considered that he would give the coup de grdce ■ Sir S W 
 Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. xiii. p. 224. 
 
 coup de liasard,/>^r. : Fr. : lucky chance, the risking of a 
 stake. 
 
 1865 dangerous coups de hasard at roulette : OuiDA, Strathmore, Vol. i. 
 ch. xiii. p. 208. 
 
 *COUp de m^m,phr. : Fr., 'stroke of hand' : a sudden and 
 resolute assault. 
 
 1758 Coup de main and Manoeuvre might be excusable in Marshal Saxe as 
 he was in the service of France, but we cannot see what apology can be made for 
 our officers lugging them in by head and shoulders : Ann. Reg., i. Humble Re- 
 monstrance, &'c., p. 373/2. 1763 a certain impetuosity which makes them 
 fitter for a coup de main : Father Charlevoix, Acct. Voy. Canada, p. 104. 
 1772 As if an appeal to the public were no more than a military coup de main, 
 where a brave man has no rules to follow, but the dictates of his courage : Junius, 
 Letters, Vol. I. No. iii. p.^ 25. 1792 and he has little hope unless from a coup 
 de main, before the armies of the enemy are collected : Amer. State Papers, 
 
 37 
 
290 
 
 COUP DE MAITRE 
 
 For. Relat., Vol. i. p. 330 (1832). 1799 It appears more like a line of march 
 
 than a body intended for a coup de attain, as there are with it bullocks and 
 baggage of different kinds; Wellington, Disp.^ Vol. i. p. 25 (1844). 1803 
 
 Should force be necessary, Governor Claiborne and General Wilkinson would 
 have to decide on the practicability of a coup de main, without waiting for re- 
 inforcements : Atner. State Papers^ Vol. 11. p. 572 (1832). 1813 Passion 
 always conquers art at a coup de main : M. Edgeworth, Patronage, Vol. ii. 
 p. 129 (1833). 1819 It IS only when the commander of the whole nation 
 purposes some definite expedition or coup-de-main of great importance and short 
 duration, that all the lesser Schaichs and their vassals close in round his standard : 
 T. Hope, Anast., Vol. in. ch. viii. p. 210 (1820). 1840 The Koords of 
 Amadia were so appalled by this coup-de-m^ain, that it was supposed they would 
 give up the place without any more fighting : Fraser, Koordistan, &'c., Vol. i. 
 Let. iii. p. 76. 1844 The idea of advancing upon Gembloux, and of capturing 
 Brussels by a corip de ynain : W. Siborne, Waterloo, Vol. i. ch. v. p. 96. 
 
 *coup de maitre, phr. : Fr. : master-piece. 
 
 1718 I have made a coup de >naUre upon my mother, in persuading her to 
 pass a month or two at Stanton Harcourt, in order to faciUtate my journies to 
 her : Pope, Wks., VoL viii. p. 323 (1872). bef. 1733 this coup de Maistre of 
 a pissolution: R. North, Exa>nen, i. ii. 135, p. 105 (1740). 1771 crown me 
 with oak, or ivy. ..or what you will, and acknowledge this to be a coup de maitre 
 in the way of waggery: Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 107/2 (1882). 
 
 coup de pied,/Ar. : Fr., 'stroke of foot' : a kick, a step in 
 dancing. 
 
 1797 the art of commanding those resources which depend upon a proper 
 exertion of the coup de pied: Encyc. Brit., Vol, v. p. 670/2. 
 
 *coup de poing, phr. : Fr. : blow with the fist. 
 *co'iip de soleil,/Ar. : Fr. : sunstroke. 
 
 1787 A coup de soleil and a quarrel with his ambassador. ..had turned the 
 poor fellow's brain : Beckford, Italy, Vol. 11. p. 88 (1834^. 1797 they go 
 
 with their heads uncovered, without suffering the least inconvenience, either 
 from the cold, or from those coups de soleil, which in Louisiana are so often 
 fatal to the inhabitants of other climates : E?tcyc. Brit., s.v. America, p. 543/2. 
 1813 a coup de soleil, and a storm at sea, which he afterwards encountered: 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 21, p. 137. 1843 A coup de soleil gives a person a brain 
 
 fever: J. S. Mill, System 0/ Logic, Vol. i. p. 375 (1856). 1847 the sun's 
 
 so hot, and it shines so on your bald head...3rou'll have a coup de soleil: Barham, 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 481 (1865). 1871 Bacheet had a slight coup de soleil: 
 
 Sir S. W. Baker, JSFile Tributaries, ch. xxii. p. 374. 
 
 coup de %%tQ,phr. : Fr., 'stroke of the head' : a piece of 
 inspiration, an extremely hazardous action. 
 
 1882 A coup de tete on the part of Russia is possible, of course ; but it is not 
 probable : Stajtdard, Dec, 29, p. 5. 
 
 *coxip de th^^tre, phr, : Fr. : theatrical hit, piece of clap- 
 trap, production of a sensational effect. 
 
 1747 this coup de thiatre procured Knight his Irish coronet : Hor. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. ii. p. 8g (1B57). 1787 They must have scenes, and a coup de 
 
 theatre, and ranting and raving: M. Edgeworth, Leonora, p. 22 (1833). 1812 
 and by a striking coup de theatre, Emilie and her mother discover. ..that their 
 deliverer is the son of Mrs. Somers : Edin. Rev., Vol. 20, p. 112. _ 1845 paltry 
 coups de thi&tre, an occasional explosion of musketry and blue lights : Ford, 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 223. 1864 Let us disdain surprises and coups-de- 
 
 thidtre for once : Thackeray, Nevjcovies, Vol. i. ch. xxxi. p. 362 (1879). 
 
 ■*f"COup de vent, phr. : Fr., 'stroke of wind' : a gale. 
 
 1829 Good-bye! Oh, what a coup-de-vent: Lord Beaconsfield, Young 
 Duke, Bk. I. ch. xi. p. 39 (1881). 
 
 coup de vin, phr. : Fr. : a sip of wine. 
 
 1779 and after a few coups de vin, their tongues run very fast : J. Adams, 
 Wks., Vol. III. p. 196 (1851). 
 
 coup manc|.u6, phr. : Fr. : an abortive stroke, a miss, a 
 failure. 
 
 1826 You meaned well; but it was a coup-m.an^uS, a missing of the mark, 
 and that, too, as is frequently the case, by overshootmg: In W. Cobbett's Rural 
 Rides, Vol. 11. p. 199 (1885). 
 
 coupe: Eng. fr. Du. or Flem. See cope. 
 
 *C0up6, sb. : Fr. : a four-wheeled close carriage, with a 
 seat inside for one person ; the front part of a foreign dili- 
 gence or omnibus ; a small compartment at the end of a 
 railway carriage with only one range of seats, and windows 
 facing them. 
 
 1834 he must. ..place himself in the front to7</^ beside \}ciQ cond7icteur\ Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 59, p. 375. 1837 At six, then, I stepped punctually into my coupi, 
 and gave Charles the necessary number and street : J. F. Cooper, Europe, 
 Vol. II. p. 192. 1852 the coupd of an Ems omnibus : Carlyle, in J. A. 
 
 Froude's Life, Vol. n. p. 104 (1884). 1854 having the coupi to ourselves, 
 
 made a very comfortable journey to Paris: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. 
 ch. xxii. p. 239 (1879). 1864 He had taken a place for her in the coup^ of the 
 diligence to Pans: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 172. 1883 
 
 Come Keith, you and I will go together this time for a chan^^e, and send Bob and 
 Stella in the Q\he.r coupi: L. Oliphant, Altiora Peto, ch. lii. p. 50 (1884). 
 
 coupe de gorge, phr. : Fr. : a cutting of the throat. 
 
 abt. 1590 ay, there it goes ; | But if I get him, coupe de gorge for that : Mar- 
 lowe, Jew of Malta, iv. Wks., p. 170/2 (Dyce). 
 
 couscousou 
 
 couple, sb. : Fr. : a forward movement on one foot in 
 dancing. 
 
 1738 Chambers, Cycl. 
 
 coupe-jarret, Ji5. : Fr., 'cut hamstring': ruffian, cut-throat. 
 
 1822 — 3 Let him assemble my gladiators, as thou dost most wittily term ray 
 coup jarrets : Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. xliv. p. 498 (1886). 
 
 coupled, coupolo : Eng. fr. It. See cupola. 
 
 *coupon, sb. : Fr., 'a piece cut off' : one of a set of dividend 
 warrants attached to a bond ; one of a set of tickets issued 
 together, and used one by one. The Old Fr. form colpon, 
 and the Anglo-Fr. colpoun, were early Anglicised as colpon 
 (Chaucer, C. T., ProL, 679), culpown, = '^\ec& cut off'. 
 
 1863 C. Reade, Hard Cask, Vol. I. p. 228. 1865 sink among the 
 
 ordinary herd, who are deep in business before we've had our coffee, and trade 
 in their coupons before we've thought of our valets ; OuiDA, Strathmore, Vol. I. 
 ch. viii. p. 129. 1879 Neither could any amount of coupons fill you with 
 
 delight like that small scrap of a Bellini by which you hope io /aire [fortune : 
 Mrs. Oliphant, Within the Precincts, ch. xix. p. 191. ■ 
 
 courant, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. part. f(7«ra«^, = 'running'. See 
 quotation. 
 
 1601 the cords and strings [of a net] called courants : Holland, Tr. Plin. 
 N. H., Bk. 19, ch. I, Vol. n. p. 3. 
 
 couraute, corant(e), corrant, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. courante : 
 a coranto {q. v.). 
 
 1. a lively dance, originated in France. 
 
 1686 And the Voltes, courantes, and vyolent daunses : Sir Edw. Hoby, 
 Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xi. p. 39. 1597 Like vnto this (but more light) be 
 
 the voltes and courantes which being both of a measure, ar notwithstanding 
 daunced after sundrie fashions, the volte rising and leaping, the courante tra- 
 uising and running : Th. Morley, Mus., p. i8r. 1671 In good faith it is a 
 
 very merry and luscious Corant : Shadwell, Hufnorists, iii. p. 32. 
 
 2. a journal, a gazette, a notice published in a gazette. 
 
 1624 a Corante was granted against Master Deputy Farrar, and. ..others... 
 to plead their causes before [the Priuy Councell]: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 621 
 (1884). 1625—6 For news, I can hear no more foreign than the last Corante 
 afforded you: J. Mead, in Court 6f Times of Chas. I., Vol. I. p. 82 (r848). 
 1632 All the Lords | Haue him in that esteeme, for his relations, | Corrant's, 
 Avises, Correspondences : B. JoNSON, Magn. Lady, i. 7, p. i8 (1640). 
 
 couranto: Eng. fr. It. See coranto. 
 courbash: Arab. See kur batch, 
 courbette, sb. : Fr. : curvet {q. v.). 
 
 1822 — 3 spurred Black Hastings, checking him at the same time, so that the 
 horse made a courbette, and brought the full weight of his chest against the 
 counter of the other: Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. vii. p. 91 (1886). 
 
 'courie: Anglo-Ind. See cowry. 
 
 ♦courier, sb.: guasz-'Fr. See avant-courier. The Fr. 
 
 coureur was early Anglicised as corrour, currour, curreur. 
 
 courou: Anglo-Ind. See crore. 
 
 cours de ventre, /Ar..: Fr. : looseness of the bowels. 
 
 1766 I hope it is only March's indigestion occasions your cours de ventre in 
 your second : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selmyn &= Contemp., Vol. 11. p. 60 (1882). 
 
 course: Anglo-Ind. See coss^. 
 
 court de gard: Eng. fr. Fr. See corps de garde. 
 
 courtepy. See pea-yizoJ^/. 
 
 courtesan {^n. — ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. courtisane, or Sp. cor- 
 tesana : a lady of the court, a prostitute. 
 
 1549 as well, the courtisanes as the married women : W. Thomas, Hist. 
 Ital., fol. 6 y. 1579 he loued...a rich curtisan : North, Tr. Plutarch, 
 
 p. 465 (1612). — after she fell to curtizan trade : ib., p. 892. 1690 I'll cull 
 
 thee out the fairest courtezans : Maklowe, Faustus (1604), p. 87/2 (Dyce). 
 1598 the Venetian cortezans: B. JoNSON, Ev. Man in his Hum., ii. 5, Wks., 
 P-J!/ (1616). 1605 the most cunning curtizan of Venice : — Volp., iii. 5, 
 
 Wks., p. 484. 1641 Tamar.-.sate in the common road drest like a courtezan: 
 Milton, Animadv., Wks., Vol. i. p. 171 (1S06). 1642 a wanton Courtisane: 
 Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. 17 (1869). 1651 The Corinthian, is a 
 
 Columne, lasciviously decked like a Curtezan: Reliq. Wotton., p. 212 (1654). 
 1689 the most beautiful courtesan or prostitute of them all : Evelyn, Corresp., 
 Vol. III. p. 296 (1872). 1776 that his mistress Aristagora, a courtezan of 
 
 noio A ""^ ™J°^ ''^^ Spectacle: R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 102. 
 1816 An anecdote is preserved of Praxiteles and the courtesan Phryne: 
 J. Dallaway, Of Stat. &' Sculpt., p. 114. 
 
 couscous(ou), cuscus(u), sb. : name of a Barbary and West 
 African dish, consisting of wheat or other grain and meat 
 with the bark of the baobab {q. v.), dressed in oil or water. 
 For possible deriv. see cuscus. 
 
 1600 in winter they haue sodden flesh, together with a kinde of meate called 
 Cuscusu: John PoRY, Tr. i^o'f /fzi^ 4/9-., p. 142. 1704 Their Fare is 
 
 generally Bread and Milk, and Cus ka. seu [sic, Ed. 1731 Cuska seu], which 
 is made of Meal and Water: J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 25. 1738 their 
 
COUSSINET 
 
 CRAMBE 
 
 291 
 
 common Food is call'd Cooscoosh, being Corn beaten in a Wooden Mortar, and 
 sifted thro a fine Basket till it is about as fine as coarse Flower: F. Moore, 
 Trav, Afr,,^. 109. 1759 They sat cross-legged on the sand, round a large 
 
 wooden bowl of couscous: Tr. Adajison's Voy. Senegal, «£r=c., Pinkerton, Vol. 
 \^^- ^v5^^ (^814). 1797 For dinner, from the emperor down to the peasant, 
 
 their [Moors] dish is universally cooscoosoo : Eficyc, Brit., s.v. Morocco, p. 351/1. 
 1830 the never changing dish of Cuscomou: E. Blaquiere, Tr, Sig. Pananti, 
 P- 45 (2nd Ed.)- — The celebrated cuscousu is prepared by putting a quantity 
 of nee. ..in a perforated vase, &c. : ib., p. 218. 
 
 coussinet, sb.: Fr., 'small cushion': the rolled part of an 
 Ionic column below the abacus. 
 
 *co1ite CLue coUte, phr. : Fr. : cost what it cost, at all 
 costs, come what may. Often wrongly written coilte qui 
 coUte, 
 
 1715 I could heartily wish yt Campion might be come back to y^ coast of 
 Britanny, before your Majty saiPd, which he will attempt co^tte gu'il coute: 
 Lord Bolingbroke, Let., in P. M. Thornton's Stuart Dynasty, App. i. p. 397 
 (i8§o). bef 1744 Knew what was handsome, and would do't, | On just oc- 
 casion, coute gtii coute : Pope, Imit. Hor., Sat. vi. 164. 1756 to try a nume- 
 rous invasion.. .ct>7i^.? qui coute: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. ii. p. 510(1857). 
 1782 the result of these thoughts was a resolution that I would write to you by 
 the post.to night, coute qui coute: In W. Roberts' Mem, Hannah More, Vol. i. 
 p. 135 (i835)._ 1831 Their object is not so much to buy an article at 
 
 the lowest price, as to get it coute qui coute: Edin. Rev.^ Vol. 52, p. 317. 
 1841 I determined, coute qui coute, to pay a visit to my friend Madame Crau- 
 furd: Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. 11. p. 170. 1866 if I do not 
 hear within four days that the stores are fairly on their way, coilte qui co^te, 
 I will be off to the lower bay: E. K. Kane, Arctic Exfilor., Vol. i. ch. xxxii. 
 p. 436. 1863 All the mother was in arms to secure her daughter's happiness * 
 coflte que cofite: C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. i. p. 173. 1883 For coUte 
 
 que coilte, whatever might be the value of this threat, that if he failed to win 
 Stella, he would fall back upon me, I was determined never to let that dear noble 
 girl ffJI a victim to so unscrupulous an adventurer: L. Oliphant, Aliiora Peto, 
 ch. X. p. 128 (1884). 
 
 couteau, phr. : Fr. : knife, short sword, dagger. 
 
 1677 There is likewise found with one of the persons in custody, a small 
 Couteau walking Sword: Lond. Gaz., No. mcxcviii. 4. 1748 drawing a large 
 couteau from his side-pocket, threatened to rip up the belly of the first man that 
 should approach him: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xxix. Wks., Vol. i. p. 191 
 (1817). 
 
 *couteau de chasse, pkr. : Fr. : hunting-knife, 
 
 1815 with his couteau de chasse by his side: Mrs. Opie, New Tales, Vol. 11. 
 p. 247. 1824 without any arms except a couteau de chasse: Scott, Red- 
 
 gaunilet, ch. xxiii. p. 412 (1886). 1837 There was besides a hanger, or 
 
 couteau de chasse, the weapon with which most murders in this part of the 
 country are committed : C. MacFarlane, Banditti &^ Robbers, p. 154. 
 *1877 These daggers are about the size of an ordinary couteau de chasse : 
 Times, Feb. 17. [St.] 
 
 couteval: Anglo-Ind. See cotwal. 
 *couturi6re, J^./^w2. : Fr. : dressmaker. 
 
 1818 That enchanting couturiere, Madame le Roi : T. Moore, Fudge 
 Family, p. 135. 1842 actresses, couturieres, opera-dancers: Thackeray, 
 FUz-Boodle Papers, Miscellanies, p. 10. *1876 Echo, Aug. 30, Article on 
 
 Fashimis. [St.] 
 
 couvade, sb, : Fr., lit. 'a brooding', 'a hatching': a term 
 applied to the custom which prevails here and there of the 
 husband lying-in when his wife has given birth to a child. 
 
 1889 The tracing of kinship through females does not necessarily preclude 
 the acknowledgment of relationship with the father. It is some consideration 
 of this kind which is probably the origin of the curious custom of the couvade : 
 A tkencBuni, June 22, p. 79512. 
 
 couvre-feu, j-^. : Fr., 'cover-fire': curfew. 
 
 1623 I pray let no covurez-feu Bell have power here after to rake ui), and 
 choak with the ashes of oblivion, that cleer flame wherwith our affections did use 
 to sparkle: Howell, Lett.^ iii. xxxiv. p. 115 (1645). 1664^6 He that thus 
 
 raketh up his fire overnight shall find fire in the morning, Christian couvre-feu: 
 J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. iv. p. 609/2 (1867). 
 
 [The form couvrez is 2nd pers. pi. imperat.] 
 
 couvre-pied, sbr, Fr., * cover-foot': a coverlet or rug for 
 the feet. 
 
 1818 will you just inquire for a couvre-pied, that is lying loose somewhere in 
 the carriage? Lady Morgan, Fl Macarthy, Vol. ii. ch. iii. p. 154 (1819). 
 1879 Her dress was carefully drawn over her feet.. .and a wadded couvre-pied... 
 laid over them : Mrs. Oliphant, Withiii the Precincts, ch. xli. p. 423. 
 
 couzel-basha(w): Pers. See kuzzilbash. 
 
 covado, sb, : Port. : a cubit, an obsolete Portuguese cloth 
 measure, equal to from 26^ to 27^ English inches. Formerly 
 often written cavedo, cavido, cabido (see cavedo). 
 
 cowdie : Maori. See kaurie. 
 
 cowle: Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab. See caul. 
 
 cowpan: Achin. See copang. 
 
 *COW):y, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, kaun (kaudt), ultimately 
 fr. Skt. kaparda-. a small white shell {Cypraea monetd) used 
 as a coin on the coasts of S. Asia and Africa. Also, attrib. 
 as in cowry-shell. 
 
 1662 They also make use of Almonds, whereof thirty six make a Peyse, as 
 also of certain Shells, which they call Kaurets, and are gathered on the Sea- 
 side, eighty whereof amount to a Peyse : J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. i, p. 68 
 (1669). 1672 Cowreys, like sea-shells, come from Slam, and the Philippine 
 
 Islands: Fryer, ^. /Wza, 86 (1698). [Yule] 1692 Duties charged.. .upon 
 
 all Amber Beads, Amber rough. ..and all Cowries : Stat. 4 Will. Sp' Mary, ch. v. 
 § 7 (Ruffhead). 1727 Ballasore in Orisa near Bengal, in which Countries 
 
 Couries pass for Money from. 2500 to 3000 for a Rupee, or half a Ocovrci English: 
 A. Hamilton, East Indies, I. s/[g. [Yule] 1797 The exports from Bengal 
 to Europe consist of musk, gum-lac, nicaragua wood, pepper, cowries, and some 
 other articles of less importance: Encyc. Brit., Vol. in. p. 171/1. 1803 He... 
 told me that, if I would send some cowries it was probable we might get a little 
 grain : J. T. Blunt, in Asiatic Res., vii. 63. 1810 wishing to relieve a 
 
 white man in distress, had sent me five thousand kowries, to enable me to purchase 
 provisions in the course of my journey : Mungo Park, Trav., Pmkerton, 
 Vol. XVI. p. 845 (1814). 1840 courie- shells are added according to the wearer's 
 fancy: Fraser, Koordistan, &^c.. Vol. i. Let. xv. p. 368. 1856 The English- 
 man is finished like a cowry or a murex : Emerson, Engl. Traits, vi. Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. so(Bohn, 1866). 1871 ornamented with cowrie-shells: Sir S. W. 
 Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. v. p. 75. 
 
 cowzel-bash: Pers. See kuzzilbash. 
 coyang, coyoung, sb. : Jav. See quotations. 
 
 1625 I offered fiue Dollers the Coyoung more then the Dutch paid ; Purchas, 
 Pilgrtjns, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 199. 1662 two thousand Coyangs of Rice, five 
 
 Coyangs making four Lesies, or eight Tuns, at seventeen or eighteen Thails the 
 Coyang: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo., Bk. 11. p. 106(1669). 
 
 coygnye: Ir. See coignye. 
 
 coyote, sb. : Sp. fr. Mex. coyotl\ the American jackal, 
 which tunnels into the side of a hill for its burrow. Cor- 
 rupted in Amer. Sp. to cayote (Sp. name of the American 
 gourd). 
 
 18.. the quick, sharp yelp of a coyote on the plain below: Bret Harte, 
 Story of a Mine, ch. ii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 10 (1881). 1884 His dogs, big, 
 
 slouching, light-coloured animals, are evidently related to the coyote: F. Boyle, 
 Borderland, p. 363. 1886 we spied a coyote (prairie-wolf) slinking furtively 
 
 away: Comhill Mag., No. 39, N. S., p. 296. 
 
 cozbaugue, cozbeg, coz: Pers. See kasbeke. 
 
 ■^craal: S. Afr. Du. See kraal. 
 
 crab: Eng. fr. S. Amer. See carapa. 
 
 crabat, crabbat: Eng. fr. Fr. See cravat, 
 
 crackling, sb.\ Du. krakeling: a cracknel, a kind of 
 biscuit. 
 
 1598 a great silver or guilt vessell full of bread baked like cracklinges: Tr. 
 J. Van Linschoten*s Voy., Bk. i. Vol. i. p. 198. 
 
 Cracovieiine, sb. : Fr. : a kind of dance, named from 
 Cracow, a town of Poland. 
 
 1844 He could dance a Tarantalla'like a Lazzarone, and execute a Cracovi- 
 enne with all the mincing graces of a ballet heroine : Lord Beaconsfield 
 Coningsby, Bk. iv. ch. xi. p. 230 (1881). 
 
 cracowe, sb. : a kind of shoe with a very long point at the 
 toe, named from Cracow, a town of Poland, where the fashion 
 
 originated. 
 
 abt. 1380 crakowis: Rel. Anti^., p. 41. [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1846 The 
 spreading dark cuff of the sleeve is a peculiarity of this age, as are also tJie 
 enormously long toes, which became so fashionable, and were termed crackowes- 
 being so named, says Mr. Planchd, from the city of Cracow : F. W. Fairholt' 
 Costume in Eng., p. 139. 
 
 cral, sb. : Sclav. : king, title of the princes of Servia and 
 of other Sclavonic states. 
 
 1614 In Slauonique Cral, and, the Queen, Cralna, which the Polonians 
 call Crol, and Crolna : Selden, Tit. Hon., Pt. i. p. 45. 1788 The Cral or 
 
 despot of the Servians, received him with generous hospitality : Gibbon, Decl. 
 &^ Fall, Vol. XI. p. 378 (1813). 1819 to come and spy disguised in our own 
 
 dress the nakedness of our land ; in order that their Crals may know how to 
 conquer it: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. vi. p. 118 (1820). 1820 tliey were 
 governed by an hereditary monarch, under the title of Cral, a Sclavonic word 
 signifying king : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. p. 6. 
 
 crambe, sb.\ Lat. fr. Gk. Kpayx/ST;,^' cabbage'; bis cocta, 
 Lat., 'twice cooked'; recocta, Lat., *cooked again'; bis 
 positum, an error for Lat. bis posita, 'twice served'. Re- 
 cooked cabbage suggested to the Romans insipid, nauseous 
 repetition, a twice-told tale. Cf. Juv., 7, 154, crambe re~ 
 petita. 
 
 bef. 1670 I marvel that you, so fine a feeder, will fall to your crambe: Calf- 
 hill, Wks., p. 320 (i8<j6). [Davies] 1575 but they do so hunte a letter to 
 death, that they make it Crambi, and Crambe bis positum mors est [' is death'] : 
 therefore Ne quid tiimis: G. Gaskoigne, in Haslewood's E7ig. Poets &^ Poesy, 
 Vol. II. p. 12 (1815). 1603 so to obtrude them the second time, like twice 
 sodden Crambe is as tedious and irkesome: C. Heydon, Dejl Judic. AstroL, 
 
 37—2 
 
292 
 
 CRAMBO 
 
 p. 227. 1611 Objecting that this is Crambe bis coda as it is in the Pro- 
 
 verbe: T. Coryat, Crudities, sig. b 8 ^^(17^6). — Coryat's Crambe, or his 
 Colworte twise sodden, and now serued in with other Macaronicke dishes, as 
 the second Course to his Crudities: — Title. 1642 I.. .say, there is no hap- 
 
 piness under.. .the Sun ; nor any Crambe in that repeated verity and burthen of all 
 the Wisdom q{ Solomon: Sir Th. Brown, Relig: Med., Pt. ri. § xiv. p. 45 (1686). 
 1658 narrating crambe verities and questions over-quaeried ; — Garden o/Cyr., 
 ch. s, p. 51. 1669 No repeated Crambes of Christ's discipline, of Elders and 
 Elderships... no engine was capable to buoy up Presbytery: Gauden, Tears 0/ 
 Church, p. 17. [Davies] 1669 the rest [of his Comedies] are but a Crambe 
 bis coda: Dryden, Mock-Astrol., Pref., Wks., Vol. i. sig. Nn i r^ (1701). 
 bef. 1733 There is the Crambe of the Faction: R. North, Exanien, p. 684 
 (1740). 1760 The town are reading the King of Prussia's poetry {Le Philo- 
 ' sophe sans souci), and I have done like the town., .it is all the scum 'of Voltaire 
 and Lord Bolingbroke, the crambe recocta of our worst free-thinkers, tossed up 
 in German-French rhyme: Gray, Wks,, Vol. i. p. 382 (1814). 1806 and, 
 
 while you execrate the very name of a hound, being gorged with the cram.be 
 recoda of one fox-chase after another: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. i. p. 159 
 (5th Ed.). 1820 There was a disadvantage, notwithstanding, in treading 
 
 this Border district, for it had been already ransacked by the author himself, as 
 well as others ; and unless presented under a new light, was likely to afford 
 ground to the objection oi Crambe bis coda : Scott, Monastery, Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 389/1 (1867). 
 
 crambo, crambe, sb. : origin unknown : a game in which 
 one person names a word to which another has to find 
 rhymes, or which he has to introduce as the last word of 
 a verse of a rhymed couplet ; hence^ a rhyme. 
 
 1616 F. loule, owle, foule, troule, boule. P. Crambe, another of the 
 DhielPs games! B. Jonson, Dev, is an Ass, v. 8, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 169 
 (1631 — 40). 1630 Where every jovial tinker, for his chink, ! May cry, Mine 
 
 host, to crambe ! Give us drink; \ And do not slink, but skink, or else you 
 stink: — New Inn, i. i, Wks., p. 409/2 (i860). 1670 Such as your Ears with 
 Love, and Honour feast, j And play at Crambo for three hours at least: Shad- 
 well, Sull. Lovers, Prol., sig. B i v°. 1711 a Game of Cra?nbo. I heard 
 several Double Rhymes as I passed : Spectator, No. 63, May 12, p. 104/2 (Morley). 
 1712 who can play at Crambo, or cap Verses: ib.. No. 504, Oct. 8, p. 718/1. 
 bef. 1745 So Meevius-.-His similes in order set | And every crambo he could 
 get: Swift. [L.] 1815 his court around him resounded with such crambo 
 scraps of verse as these: Scott, Guy Mannering, ch, xxxvi. p. 311 (1852). 
 
 cramoisay, cramoisy: Eng, fr. Ff. See crimson. 
 
 *cranium, pi. crania, sb, : Lat. fr. Gk. Kpdvlov : the upper 
 part of the head, the skull. Occasionally Anglicised in 16, 
 1 7 cc. as craney^ crania, crany. 
 
 1525 Of a wounde in the heed throughe cuttynge with brekynge of Craney 
 without losynge of substaunce to the innermoost couerynge or superficion ouer 
 the brayne throughe perced: Tr. Jerome 0/ BT^ins^vick' s Surgery, sig. C iij r^jz. 
 1543 the bone named Cranium, or the fyrst table of bones of the heade : 
 Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. iii voji.. 1563 The Cranium is ioyned 
 
 together in fiue and thyrtye dayes : T. Gale, Enchirid., fol. 42 r°. 1599 
 
 Take the Mosse of deade mans Crajtium, or scull: A. M., Tr. Gabelkouer's Bk. 
 Physicke, p. 67/1. 1646 he affirms it was rather the forehead bone petrified, 
 
 than a stone with the crany... Toads, whose cranies or sculls in time grew hard, and 
 almost of a stony substance: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iil ch. xiii. p, log 
 (1686). 1670 A piece of St. yohjt Baptist's Cranium: R. Lassels, Voy. 
 
 Hal., Pt. ri. p. 238 (1698). 1691 the cause of baldness in men is the dryness 
 
 of the Brain, and its shrinking from the Cranium or Skull : J. Ray, Creation, 
 Pt. IT. p. 255 (1701). bef. 1733 This Fancy.. .came into the Author's Cranium, 
 because...: R. North, Examen, il iv. 144, p. 308 (1740). 1856 Not a beards 
 paw, or an Esquimaux cranium. ..can leave your hands for a moment without their 
 making a rush at it: E. K. Kane, Ardic Explor., Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 64. 1864 
 What spun-glass or floss silk wigs had been smoothed over the crania of ruddy 
 double-chinned coachmen: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 16. 1886 
 Prof. Flower pointed out the resemblance. ..to that of the Neanderthal crania: 
 Atheneeum, June 5, p. 751/1. 
 
 crannog(e), sb.\ Ir. . a lake- dwelling, remains of which 
 places of refuge have been found in Ireland and Scotland. 
 
 1863 Not unfrequently the crannoge was erected on a hill within the lake : 
 A. Hume, Anc. Meols, p. 367. 1882 R. Munro, Andent Scottish Lake 
 Dwellings or Crannogs, Title. 
 
 cranny, crany, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, kardni: a native 
 or half-caste clerk who wrote English (in Bengal); perhaps 
 also a ^writer' in the old Indian Civil Service. 
 
 1793 As an encouragement therefore to my brother crannies, I will offer an 
 instance or two, which are remembered as good Company's jokes : H. Boyd, 
 Ind. Observer, 42. [Yule] 1834 The Crany will write your evidence : 
 
 Baboo, Vol. L ch. xvii. p. 311. 1872 The clerk, or keranny, in his leisure 
 
 hours retains the costume of Europe : Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. vi. 
 p. 235. 
 
 crantara, sb.'. Gael, creantarigh, — ^ zxos% of shame': a 
 fiery cross by which in former times the Highlanders of 
 Scotland were summoned to arms. 
 
 crants, sb.\ Old Du. krants: a garland, a wreath. Per- 
 haps the nautical crance [C], the iron head-piece of a boom 
 through which the jib-boom passes, is the same word. 
 
 bef. 1592 The filthy queane wears a craunce, and is a Frenchwoman forsooth : 
 Greene, Upst. Courtier, in Harl Misc., v. 419. [Davies] 1604 Yet here 
 
 she is allow'd her virgin crants : Shaks., Ham., v. i, 255. 17 c rose corance : 
 Alphonsus, Emp. o/Ger., v. 2. [C] 
 
 CRAVAT 
 
 crapaud, sb. : Fr. : toad ; hence the nickname Johnny 
 Crapaud or Crapaud for a Frenchman, used by English 
 sailors in the Great War. 
 
 1485 a grete hede of stele.. .whyche was alle enuenymed wyth the blood of a 
 crapauld and was ryght daungerous : Caxton, Chas. Grete, p. 79 (1881). 
 
 crape, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. crepe, crespe (Cotgr.) : a gauzy 
 fabric of raw silk, often crimped or crisped by the twist of 
 the threads of the warp. Anglicised as crispe in 17 c. The 
 Fr. adj. crispe means * curled, frizzled, crisped, crisp', and 
 Cotgrave defines the sb. as "Cipres; also. Cobweb, Lawne"- 
 The Eng. and Anglo-Sax. crisp is direct fr. Lat. crispus. 
 
 [1619 the new deuised names of Stuffes and Colours, Crispe, Tamet^ Plush : 
 PuRCHAS, Microcosjnus, ch. xxvii. p. 268.] 1729 A motfy mixture! in long 
 
 wigs, in bags, | In silks, in crapes, in Garters, and in rags: Pope, Dunciad, 11. 
 22 (1757). 1754 his Bagpipe, which was hung with narrow Streamers of Black 
 Crape: E. Burt, Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. i. p. 266. 1766 Crape, that's worn 
 
 by love-lorn maids, | Water'd tabbies, flow'r'd brocades : C. Anstey, New Bath 
 Guide, Let. in. 1815 long black cloaks, white crapes and hat-bands : Scott, 
 Guy Mannering, ch. xxxvii. p. 323 (1852). 
 
 crapula, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. KpaiTrdXr} : bad physical effects of 
 a bout of intemperance. 
 
 bef. 1687 The Drunkard now supinely snores, | His load of Ale sweats 
 through his Pores, | Yet when he wakes the Swine shall find | A Cropala [szc] 
 remains behind: C. Cotton, Poems, p. 248 (i68g). 
 
 crasis, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. Kpaa-£ff, = 'a mixing'. 
 
 1. the mixture of the constituents of anything, esp. of an 
 animal body or of blood ; constitution, constitutional charac- 
 teristics. 
 
 1616 His bodies crasis is angelicall, | And his soules actions diabolicall : 
 R. C, Times' Whistle, 11. 647, p. 24 (1871). 1643 But what might be 
 
 the cause, whether each one's allotted Genius or proper star, or whether the 
 supernal influence of schemes and angular aspects, or this elemental crasis here 
 below: Milton, Divorce, Bk, i. ch. x. Wks., Vol. i. p. 370(1806). 1646 a 
 
 conceptive constitution, and Crasis accommodable unto generation: Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep.., Bk. vii. ch. vii. p. 289 (1686). 1665 If we pass further, 
 
 xh& phancies of men are so immediately diversify'd by the individual Crasis, that 
 every man is in this a Phcenix ; Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xv. p. 105 (1885). 1671 
 it [the soul] can never be happy without a change of its very crasis and temper 
 throughout: John Howe, Wks., p. 201/2(1834). 1684 Outward applications 
 ...will do little good in a fever unless.. ,a new crasis [be] wrought in the blood: 
 S. Charnock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. iii. p. 60 (1865). 
 1689 this vanity of dreams which he as well as Hippocrates.. .attribute to the 
 crasis.. .of the body: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 3x4(1872). 1710 Anti- 
 
 phthisic Decoction.. .gives no trouble to the Blood, when 'tis weak, and of a 
 broken Crasis: YuiA^KR^Pkar^tacop., p. 50. 1731 New Comers that have 
 
 liv'd any considerable Time upon the ordinary Ship-Diet, and thereby subverted 
 or disturb 'd the ordinary Crasis of their Blood and Humours: Medley, Tr. 
 Kolben's Cape Good Hope, Vol. 11. p. 348. bef. 1733 [the securing the Law 
 
 to be on their side] would have been an useful Crasis of Power all over Englajid: 
 R. North, Examen, i. ii. 109, p. 90 (1740). 
 
 2. Grain, the contraction of the final vowel of one word 
 with the initial vowel of the next into one long vowel or 
 diphthong; less accurately, the running together of two 
 words into one. 
 
 1888 Another highly interesting feature of the early language. ..is the curious 
 use of crasis. Words are run together in such forms as Ichim, e.g., Ichim. wolde 
 kakky, i.e. I would hack him: Atheitceum, June 23, p. 790/1. 
 
 craska, crasko, sb. : a kind of Persian piece-goods. 
 
 1598 apparell made of coton wooU and crasko : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, 
 Vol. L p. 332. — The Persians do bring thither Craska, woollen cloth, linnen 
 cloth: ib. 
 
 "^crater, sb.\ Lat. fr. Gk. Kpar7)/D, = 'mixing-bowl'. 
 
 1. Archaol. a large two-handled vase which gets gradually 
 broader towards the top. 
 
 2. the cup-shaped cavity resulting from the formation of 
 a volcanic cone, through which cavity lava, gases, stones, 
 ashes, &c. are ejected during eruption. 
 
 1693 violent Eruptions of Fire from the Craters of those Mountains: J. Ray, 
 Three Discourses, iii. p. 379 (1713). 1818 the yawning craters of huge and 
 
 menacing volcanoes : E. Henderson, Iceland, Vol. i. p. ii. 1820 the crater 
 
 of Mount Etna: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. no. 1883 
 Masses of molten material are seen.. .flowing outside the crater: Spectator, Sept. 
 29. P- 1255/2. 
 
 crauancera, crauanserra: Pers. See caravanserai. 
 
 craunce: Eng. fr. Old Du. See crants. 
 
 cravat (— ^), crabat, crevat, sb,\ Eng. fr. Fr. cravate, 
 lit. ^2L Croat': a fine wrap for the neck, of silk, muslin, or 
 lace, introduced into France in 17 c. from the costume of 
 Croat troops in the Austrian army. 
 
 1663 The hand-kercher about the neck | Canonical Crabat of Smeckx S. 
 Butler, Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant. iii. p. 250. 1672 no observing spruce Fop 
 
 will miss the Crevat that lies on ones shoulder : Wycherlev, Love in a Wood, 
 
CRAYON 
 
 ii. p. iQ. 1678 Each here deux yeux and am'rous looks imparts, | Levells 
 
 Crevats and Perriwigs at Hearts : Shadwell, Timon, Epil. 1690 But flung 
 a Glass of Mum so pat | It spoild both Periwig and Point Cravat : School of 
 Politicks, xiv. p. 22. 1691 to discard the janty Cravat-string, and the cere- 
 
 monies MufT: Reasons of Mr. Bays, &•€., p. 8. 1697 put on a fine new 
 
 Cravat : Vanbrugh, Esop, Pt. ll. Wks., Vol. i. p. 303 (1776). 1823 His 
 
 bandage slipp'd down into a cravat : Bveon, Don Juan, vs.. xlv. 1851 Let 
 
 us take a cast of this beautiful statue [of Demosthenes] and model upon it a coat, 
 trowsers, and cravat... To me it would become a disgusting object ; J. Gibson, 
 in Eastlake's Life, p. 174 (1857). 1878 Deronda remembered that he had 
 
 laid aside his cravat : Geo. Eliot, Dati. Deronda, Bk. vin. ch. Ixviii. p. 596. 
 
 ♦crayon, sb. : Fr., 'chalk': a pencil of pipe-clay or chalk 
 mixed with coloring matter ; a drawing in colored chalk. 
 
 1695 strokes of the pencil or the crayon ; Dryden, Tr. Dufresnoy's Art of 
 PaiiUing, [T.] 1696 Crayons, or Pastills, Httle Pencils, as it were of any 
 
 sort of Painting or Colouring : Phillips, World of Words. 1722 the Head 
 
 of the Magdalen in Crayons by Barocci : Richardson, Statues, ^c., in Italy, 
 p. 331. _ 1762 I find by Montfaucon that the use of crayons was known in 
 this age in France: Hor. Walpole, Vertue's Anecd. Painting, Vol. I. p. 30. 
 1800 a collection of Holbein's first sketches, upon paper with crayons : J. 
 Dallaway,_ Anecd. Arts Engl., p. .(59. 1807 The dusty colours of chalks 
 
 or crayons imparting themselves quite as liberally to your fingers, as to your 
 paper: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. II. p. 52 (sth Ed.). 1809 Send me the 
 
 crayon-portrait, as you hope to be forgiven for having assassinated me : Southey, 
 Lett., Vol. II. p. 175(1856). 1815 Miniatures, half-lengths. ..crayon, had been 
 tried in turn : J. Austen, Emma, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 37 (1833). 1864 an effigy — 
 a very vile one — in crayons, of Mrs. Bunnycastle : G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, 
 Vol. I. chv V. p. 74. 1886 The collection of drawings by E- Frere, in water 
 colours and crayons,. ..deserves special mention : Aihenmuni, Nov. 27, p. 714/1. 
 
 crazia, pi. crazie, sb. : It. : an old Tuscan coin worth from 
 three to five farthings ; mentioned by Benvenuto Cellini. 
 
 1787 A serious opera, is not dear at three pauls ; a burletta, at two ; a 
 comedy, at one ; and at the little theatres, fo?ir crazie only, somewhat less than 
 three pence English : P. Beckford, Lett.fr. Ital., Vol. i. p. 259 (1805). 
 
 creaght, sb. : Ir. graigh : herd of cattle. 
 
 1598 in shorte space his creete, which is his moste sustenaunce, shalbe wasted 
 in praying, or killed in driving, or starved for wante of pasture in the woodes : 
 Spens., State Irel., Wks., p. 652/2 (1869). 1648 the Creaghts of cattell of 
 
 the other Provinces : Moderate Intelligencer, No. 159, p. 1253. 1883 Let 
 
 creaghs be recognized as suitable methods of replenishing Highland larders ; 
 Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 464. 
 
 crease: Malay. See creese. 
 
 ♦creator (^ ll ji), sb. : Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. creatour, or fr. 
 Lat. creator, noun of agent to creare^='to fashion', 'to 
 create' : one who or that which makes, fashions, creates ; 
 esp. the Divine Maker of the universe. 
 
 abt. 1374 hir creatour: Chaucer, Tr. Boethius, Bk. 11. p. 46 (1868). 1487 
 thomage that the creature oweth to his creatour naturelly: Caxton, Book of 
 Good Manners, sig. a vii vo. 1528 god oure creatoure ; W. Roy & Jer. 
 
 Barlowe, Rede tne, &'c., p. 106 (1871). 1531 god theyr creatour : Elvot, 
 
 Governour, Bk. I. ch. i. Vol. I. p. 5 (1880). 1598 translated thus, from a poore 
 creature to a creator: B. Jonson, Ev. Man in his Hunt., ii. 4, Wks., p. 24 (1616). 
 1603 whereof the one is the creatour and worker of good, the other opposite unto 
 it and operative of contrary effects: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1307. 1641 
 custom was the creator of prelaty, being less ancient than the government of pres- 
 byters : Milton, Ch. Govt., Bk. i. ch. v. Wks., Vol. i. p. 99(1806). 1648 
 Jove Creator of Mankind: Fanshawe, Progr. of Learn., 127. 
 
 creatrix, sb.fem. : Lat. : a female creator {q. v.). 
 
 1883 formed an island, to which the creator and creatrix descended to make 
 other islands : Schaff-Herzog, En^yc. Relig. Knowl., Vol. ill. p. 2176. 
 
 *criclie, sb. : Fr. : a public nursery for infants, who are 
 left there while their mothers are at work ; an infant asylum ; 
 lit. 'crib', 'manger'. 
 
 1885 A creche shelters her and brings her happiness : Athenaum, Dec. ig, 
 p. 805/2. 
 
 *credat Judaeus Apella,/;^r. : Lat. : let the Jew Apella 
 believe (it), i.e. no sensible person will believe it ; see Hor., 
 Sat , I, 5, 1 00, Credat Judaeus Apella \ Non ego ('I do 
 not'). 
 
 bef. 1568 Ascham, Scholemasier, p. 139 (1884). 1608—9 But credat 
 
 Judeeus ApelliB non ego : J. Chamberlain, in Court &' Times of Jos. I. , 
 Vol. I. p. 86 (1848). 1625 PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. i. p. 48. 1671 
 J. Eachard, Wks., Vol. II. p. 196 (1773). 1774 Macpherson is to publish the 
 papers of James II., and detect Sir John Dalrymple, Credat Judceus'. Is that 
 house so divided against itself? HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 119 (1857). 
 1787 P. Beckford, Ze«./r. /;;«/., Vol. L p. 130(1805). 1790 Crsrfa/ who 
 will— certainly not Judaeus apella : Burke, Rev. in France, p. 354 (3rd Ed.). 
 1840 But she, (we presume, a disciple of Hume,) | Shook her head, and said 
 angrily, 'Credat Judisus'\ Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 140(1865). 
 
 credenda, sb. pi. : Lat. (also naturalised as credend, pi. 
 credends, Obs). See quotations and agenda i. 
 
 1638 those points of faith. ..which were merely and purely credenda, and not 
 agenda: Chillingwokth, Wks., Vol. i. p. 161 (1820). 1656 The globe of 
 
 divinity parts itself into two hemispheres, to wit, credenda et agenda, the things 
 we are to know and believe, and the things we are to do and perform: N. Hardy, 
 on ist Ep. John, Nichol's Ed., p. 6/1 (1865). bef. 1670 Seek no other reason 
 why they had so many Enemies, but because Christianity was mightily fain 
 among us, both as to the credenda and the agenda: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, 
 Pt II 158 p 168(1693). 1681 there are two sorts of things revealed ; the 
 
 CREESE 
 
 293 
 
 first are cwfltKoTfl... things to be believed... Secondly, there zx^ agenda, things to 
 be done and practised by us: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichols Ser. ^itand. 
 Divines, Vol. i. p. 132 (1861). 1704 But besides the One great Fundamental 
 Article of their Faith, and these six Credenda, there are several Practical Duties 
 enjoyn'd them: J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 52- 1716 These have already 
 
 seen the evil tendency of such principles, which ate the Credenda of the P^'"5^f| 
 it is opposite to that of the Whigs : Addison, Wks. , Vol. iv. p. 452 (1856). 1818 
 lavish dogmas and credenda to those who want the means of existence : Lady 
 Morgan, Fl. Macartky, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 17 (1819). 1883 Neither the Trmity, 
 nor the deity of Christ are to remain among the credenda of the commg Church : 
 Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 496. 
 
 [From Lat. credendum^ neut. gerund, of credere^ = ' to 
 believe'. See credo.] 
 
 *creditor {i. _ ji.), sb. : Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. creditour, 
 assimilated to Lat. creditor^ noun of agent to credere j = ^ to 
 trust', 'believe'. 
 
 1. a person to whom something is owed, one to whom 
 another is under obligation as debtor. 
 
 1471 And then theyer Creditors they begyn to flatter, [ Promysyng to worke 
 for them agayne: G. Ripley, Com.p. Alch., in Ashmole's Tfieat. Chein. Brit., 
 p. 156 (1652). 1488 with th' entent to defraude their creditours : Caxton, 
 
 Stat. 3 Hen. VII., c. 4, sig b v z/'' (1869). 1509 Wherfore if he than disceyue 
 his credytour | He oft hym chastyth with iustyce and rygour: Barclay, Ship of 
 Fools, Vol. I. p. 136 (1874). 1532 I borowed of the Kinge a hundred marcs, 
 
 which I wold fayne paye if myn other creditours wer not more importune on me 
 than frendes shold be: Elyot, Let., in Governour., Vol. i. p. Ixxxvii. (Croft, 
 1880). 1549 [See auditorej. 1554 yet by the vewe of any reasonable 
 
 iudge the yelde of thone, and the bente of thother, ought with the creditour to 
 supply the thyrdes defect: W. Prat, Africa, Ep., sig. A vii v^. 1579 the 
 
 debtors and creditors: North, Tr. Plutarch^ p. 717 (1612). 1600 the 
 
 Suretie...is a debtor and obnoxious to the Creditor, and the Law : R. Cawdray, 
 Treas. of Similies, p. 148. 1608 how great my debts are, and how extreme 
 
 my creditors : Middleton, A Tricky ii. i, Wks., Vol. ii. p. 276 (1885). 1620 
 He was also resolv'd to reserve some provisions for his own use, whereof he was 
 a creditor: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xcv. (1676). 1688 
 
 being under very deplorable circumstances on account of his creditors : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. ii. p. 281 (1872). 1864 "Monsieur's creditors indeed are pressing." 
 "The creditors be hanged": G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. vii. p. 117. 
 *1877 certain special accounts had been required by the opposing creditors : 
 Times, Jan. 18. [St.] 
 
 2. one who believes. 
 
 1609 many sought to feed | The easie creditours of nouelties : Daniel, 
 Civ, Wars, Bk. iii. 83, p. 84. 
 
 creditrix, sb.\ Lat. : fem. of creditor {q.v). 
 
 1676 Elizabeth.. .his principal creditrix : C. Cotton, Compl. Angler. [T.] 
 
 *credo, ist pers. sing. pres. ind. of Lat. credere^ = ^ to 
 believe': *I believe', a creed, a profession of faith; so called 
 from the first word of the Latin version of both the Apostles' 
 Creed and the Nicene Creed. 
 
 bef. 1300 Old Eng. Homilies, i. 75 (Morris, 1867). [Skeat] 1481 he 
 
 wold teche hym his credo and make hym a good chapelayn : Caxton, Reynard 
 the Fox, ch. iii. p. 7 (1880). 1528 It were much better that our wives followed 
 the ensample of the holy women of old time in obeying their husbands, than to 
 worship them [the Virgin Mary, &c.] with.. .a Credo: Tyndale, Doctr. Treat., 
 p. 171 (1848)- ? abt. 1630 Afterwards the prest and the quere doo sing the 
 
 Credo as we doo : In Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. 11. No. cxci. p. 192 (1846). 
 1535 in the article of our Credo: G. Jove, Apol. to W. Tindale, p. 9(1883). 
 1538 This Credo I have translated as nigh as I can conveniently, word for 
 word: Cranmer, Remaijis, ^^c, p. 83 (1846). 1545 beleue in him [God] as 
 
 it standeth in our credo: G. Joye, Exp. Dan., fol. 21 v°. 1558 let theim 
 
 boyle for the space of a Credo: W. Warde, Tr. Alessids Seer., Pt, i. fol. 65 v^. 
 1584 shall saie fiue Pater nosters, fine Aues, and one Credo; R. Scott, Disc. 
 Witch., Bk. XII. ch. ix. p. 234. 1607 a Foxe teaching a Hare to say his 
 
 Credo or Creed betwixt his legs : Topsell, Fourf. Beasts, p, 228. 
 
 credo quia impossibile, phr. : Late Lat. . I believe [it] 
 because [it is] impossible. This apparent paradox is ascribed 
 to S. Augustine, but may be founded on TertuUian's credi- 
 bile est^ quia ineptum est... cerium est, quia impossibile {De 
 Came Christi, § 4). [N. & Q.] 
 
 1742 TertuUian's rule of faith, Credo quia impossibile est ['it is']: Gray, 
 Letters, No. Iviii. Vol. i. p. 127 (1819). 1890 One comes away, indeed, with 
 
 a sort of conviction of the truth of these inconceivable episodes, and is disposed 
 to quote the phrase of the disputant. Credo quia impossibile : A thencBum, Apr. 
 19. P- 509/3- 
 
 creel, sb. : Sc. fr. Gael. : a basket made of osiers, a fish- 
 basket. 
 
 1754 his Horse loaden with Creels, or small Paniers : E. Burt, Lett. N". 
 Scotl., Vol. II. p. 66. 
 
 [Akin to Mid. Eng. crelle (of Celtic origin), and Old Ir. 
 craidAaiy = 'cra.d\e\ or crio/j = ^ ch.est\ *coffer'. Mod. Gael. 
 only preserves the dim. craidhleag.'] 
 
 *creese, sb. : Malay krzs, kres : a Malay dagger. 
 
 1598 a place called Manancabo where they make Poinyards which in India 
 are called Cryses, which are very well accounted and esteemed of, and is thought 
 the best weapon of all the Orient : Tr. J. Van Linscliotens Voy., Bk. i. ch. 
 xix. p. 33/2. 1600 which dagger they call a Crise, and is as sbarpe as a rasor: 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 822. 1625 This Cryse is a kind of Dagger, 
 whose haft and handle (for it hath no crosse nor hilt) is made of a kind of mettall: 
 
294 
 
 CREMATORIUM 
 
 PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. iig. — two Creses, which are a kind of 
 Daggers: ih.^ p. 154. — Their ordinary weapon which they weare is called a 
 Crise, it is about two foot in length: ib., p. 165. — a waued dagger, which 
 they call a Cris: ib.^ Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1655. 1665 the enterprize was under- 
 taken by Mokebally-ca'wn...vf\\h. four hundred young men privately armed with 
 Cryzes as a guard to his Seraglio : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 65 (1677). — their 
 [the people of Java] greatest bravery is in their Crizes ; a Weapon that is commonly 
 two foot long and four inches broad, waved, sharp both in the edge and point, but 
 contrary to the Law of Nature and Nations, invenomed; the handle is usually 
 of Wood or Horn.. .cut into the shape of a mishapen Pagod: ib., p. 364. 1684 
 the points of their Arrows and Cric's are poison'd: E. Everard, Tr. Tavemier^s 
 Japan, <5j-c., \i. 71. 1727 A Page of twelve Years of Age. ..[said] that he 
 
 would shew him the Way to die, and with that took a Cress, and ran himself 
 through the body: A. Hamilton, East Indies, 11. 99. [Yule] 1847 The 
 
 cursed Malayan crease, and battle-clubs | From the isles of palm : Tennyson, 
 Princ, Prol., Wks., Vol. iv. p. 4 (1886). 1856 They chew hasheesh; cut 
 
 themselves with poisoned creases: Emerson, Engl. Traits, viii. Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 59 (Bohn, 1866). 1887 She goes out into society like a Malay, with his 
 
 kreese at a fair: Atken<suvt, May 14, p. 639/1. 
 
 crematorium, sb. : Late Lat. : a crematory, a building for 
 
 consuming corpses by fire. 
 
 1884 [The Bill] provides that all crematoriums... shall be under thorough 
 supervision and regulation: Standard, Feb. 8, p. 5/4. 1884 The discovery 
 
 of a crematorium at Lincoln ought to have more than a merely antiquarian interest 
 just now: Pall Mall Gaz., June g, p. 3/2. ^ 
 
 *cr8me, sb. : Fr. . cream, cream-color. 
 
 *1876 Echo, Aug. 30, Article on Fashions. [St.] 
 
 crSme de la crime, phr. : Fr. : cream of the cream, the 
 very choicest part of anything. 
 
 1860 the crime de la crime, or those initiated into the highest mysteries of 
 the sect: Once a Week, July 28, p. 119/2. 1871 Altogether, the society in 
 
 this district was not cr&vie de la crevte, as Mek Nimmur's territory was an asylum 
 for all the blackguards of the adjoining countries : SiR S. W. Baker, Nile Tribu- 
 taries, ch. xvii. p. 305. 
 
 cremes: Eng. fr. Fr. See kermes. 
 cremeur, Ji^. : Fr. (Cotgr.): dread; cremor. 
 
 1485 emperour Kynge of Fraunce and lord of so grete cremeur : Caxton, 
 Ckas. Grete, p. 46 (1881). 
 
 *Cremona\ a town in the north of Italy which gave a 
 name to the viohns made by the Amati (see Amati) in 17 c, 
 and by Stradivarius and Guarnerius in 18 c. Also, attrib.^ 
 and in combin. as Cremona- fiddle, Cremona-violin, Cremona- 
 mark. 
 
 1672 2 Gittars, a Cremoiia Violin, i Lyra Viol, i Viol de Gambo: Shad- 
 well, Miser, ii. p. 33, 1754 a number of crazy fiddles.. .upon which he 
 counterfeited the Cremona mark: Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. xxxii. Wks., 
 Vol. IV. p. 177 (1817). — declaring it [the violin] was the best Cremona he had 
 ever touched: ib., p. 178. 1776 raising a competent sum for the purchase of 
 the best Cremonas, and other instruments: J. Collier, Mus. Trav., Ded., 
 p. vi. , 1806 After waiting an hour for a friend's cremona, for which you had 
 sent your servant — seeing it at length brought in by him — in fragments : Beres- 
 FOKD,_ Miseries, Vol. i. p. 55 (5th Ed.). 1826 that gentleman was composing 
 his mind after his noon meal with his favourite Cremona: Lord Eeaconsfield, 
 Viv. Grey, Bk. vi. ch. vii, p. 371 (1881). 
 
 cremona^, sb. : corrupt, fr. Fr. cromorne, or Ger. Krttmhorn, 
 = *crooked horn' : a reed stop in the organ. Confused with 
 Cremona ^ 
 
 cremor, sb.\ Lat., *thick juice', *thick broth', 'pap': a 
 milky or creamy substance. See chylus. 
 
 1691 concocted, macerated, and reduc'd into a Chyle or Cremor, and so 
 evacuated into the Intestines : J. Ray, Creation, Pt. i. p. 29 (1701). 
 
 cremosin, cremsin, cremysyne: Eng. fr. Sp. See 
 crimson. 
 
 *creole, sb. : Fr. crdole : a person of European blood, born 
 in W. Indies or Spanish America ; also (incorrectly), a person 
 of African blood, or a half-breed, born in W. Indies or 
 
 Spanish America. Also, attrib. 
 
 1604 Some Creoles (for so they call the Spaniards borne at the Indies) : 
 
 E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 251 (1880). 
 1763 Our Creoles. . .have a great deal of piety and religion : Father Charlevoix, 
 Acct. Voy. Canada, p, 104. 1818 the Creoles, or degenerate descendants of 
 the first Spanish settlers: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarihy, Vol. iii. ch, iii. p. 134 
 (1819). 1865 it was said that the Marquis had married her in the Mauritius 
 when she was fifteen — those Creoles are women so early: Ouida, Strathmore, 
 Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 89. 1884 Exercise is not essential to Creole comfort : 
 
 F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 19. — the horror which African Creoles entertain 
 towards their native disease: ib., p. 21. 
 
 crSpe, sb. : Fr. : crape (g. v.). 
 
 1829 Over a white satin slip, a dress of crepe-aerophane, with a broad hem at 
 the border: Souvenir, Vol. ii. p. 3^7/2. 
 
 cr§p6, fiart. : Fr. : frizzed. 
 
 1828 her own grey hair crepS, and surmounted by a high cap of the most 
 dazzling blonde: Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xvi. p. 38 (185^. 1872 hair... 
 
 crepi, according to the new [mode] : Mrs. Oliphant, Ombra, Vol. i. ch. i. p. g. 
 
 C RE VAT 
 *crlpe lisse, phr. -. Fr. : glossy crape. 
 
 1827 Frock of white crepe lisse over a rose colour satin slip : Souvenir, Vol. l.. 
 p. 71/1- 
 
 crepundia, sb.fil.: Lat., 'a rattle': rattles, children's toys. 
 
 1621 as with us our elder boys leave off without constraint, their Babies, 
 Cobnuts and other Crepundia: Heylin, Cosmography, Bk. iv. Pt. ii. p. 1064 
 (J665). 
 
 crepundio, sb. : apparently quasi-\.2X. fr. crepundia : a 
 player with toys, a trifler. 
 
 1589 to bee more iudiciall in matters of conceit, than our quadrant crepundios : 
 Nashe, in Greene's Menaphon, p. 8 (1880). 
 
 crepusculum, sb. : Lat. ; twilight, dusk. Anglicised as 
 crepuscle in 17 c. 
 
 1662 In such a trf/2wc7//«w of time those writers lived: Fuller, Worthies, 
 Vol. I. p. 92 (1840), 1673 the light was so great, that at a good distance from 
 the Town as we came thither late at night, the reflection thereof from the clouds 
 and atmosphere appeared to us like "Caft Aurora or Crepusculuvi : J. Ray, youm. 
 Low Counir., p. 317. 1853 The twilight too, that long Arctic crepusculum, 
 seemed. ..to be disproportionally increased in its duration: E. K. Kane, \st 
 Grinnell Exped., ch. xxxv. p. 313. 
 
 *crescendo, adv. and sb. : It. : Mus. 
 
 1. adv. : a direction indicating that the volume of sound 
 is to be gradually increased. The ordinary sign for crescendo 
 
 is -=c;. 
 
 2. .r^. : a gradual increase in the volume of sound. 
 
 1776 I stood still some time to observe the ditninuendo and crescendo : 
 J. CoLUBR, Mus. Trav., p. 60. 1879 'Then you think'. ..cried the Signer 
 
 with a crescendo of tone and gesticulation : Mrs. Oliphant, Within the Pre- 
 cijicts, ch. xxxvii. p. 385. 1886 The contemporary sonnet. ..ought to have its 
 
 passage of carefully regulated crescendo counterbalanced by a diminuendo move- 
 ment : AthencEurn, Apr. 3, p. 452/2. 
 
 crescit amor nummi quantum ipsa pecunia crescit: 
 phr. : Lat. . the love of coin increases as miich as the money 
 itself increases. Juv., 14, 139. 
 
 1583 Stubbes, Anat. Ab., fol. 68 r'. 
 
 crese, cress: Malay. See creese. 
 
 Cressus, Cresus. See Croesus. 
 
 cretic (-2—), sb.\ Eng. fr. Lat. creticus {pes): a metrical 
 foot consisting of three syllables, the first and third of which 
 are long, the second short ; named from the island of Crete. 
 Also, attrib. Another name for the cretic is amphimacer 
 (1830 J. Seager, Tr. Hermann, p. 8). 
 
 1586 Creticus of a long, a short, and a long, as - .- - daungerous : W. Webbe, 
 Discourse of Eng. Poet., in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &* Poesy, Vol. IL p. 67 
 (1815). 1603 he extended them farther, and made them longer inserting the 
 
 measures Maron and Creticus into his melodic, which Archilochus never used: 
 Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1251. — the intension of Iambus unto Psean 
 Epibatos, & of the Herous augmented both unto the Prosodiaque & also the 
 Creticke: ib., p. 1257. 1697 The first verse here ends with a trochee, the 
 
 third with a cretick: Bentley, Phalaris. [T.] 1830 the Cretic numbers 
 
 belong to the trochaic, and are nothing else but a catalectic trochaic dipodia... 
 even five short syllables may be put for the Cretic : J. Seager, Tr. Hermann's 
 Metres, Bk. II. ch. xix. p. 45. 1886 two cretics in the first and fourth : 
 
 Mayor, Eng. Metre, v. 75. 
 
 *cr6tin, sb. : Swiss Fr. : a peculiar kind of idiot, frequently 
 found in certain Alpine valleys. 
 
 1787 Cretins, whose sagacity is infinitely beneath the instinct of your dog, 
 and whose stature, about four feet high, is rendered more disgustful by immense 
 goitres: P. Beckford, Lett.fr. ItaL, Vol. I. p. 37 (1805). 1814 Unfor- 
 
 tunately this country; is very subject to the goiture, and that lowest of the human 
 species, the Cretin, is not uncommon : Alpine Sketches, ch. vii.' p. 139. 
 
 *cretonne, sb.: Fr., 'fine linen': a cotton fabric, some- 
 thing like unglazed chintz in appearance, used for furniture. 
 
 1870 Chair-covers and sofa-covers, chintz or tammy, — cretonnes were not 
 then invented : Dasent, Annals 0/ an Eventful Life, Vo\. ii. p. 134. 1883 
 the cretonne chair-covers : M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 87. 
 
 creutzer: Ger. See kreutzer. 
 
 creux, sb. : Fr., 'hollow', 'cavity' : a term used in sculpture 
 to signify the inverse of relievo, in which the design is carved 
 below the ground, like intaglio in the engraving of gems. 
 
 1738 Chambers, Cycl. 
 
 *crevasse, sb. : Fr. : a crevice, a fissure ; esp. a long verti- 
 cal fissure in a glacier. 
 
 1819 A breach in the levie, or a crevasse, as it is termed, is the greatest 
 calamity which can befal the landholder : Edin. Rev., Vol. 32, p. 240. 1883 
 
 I had fallen down a crevasse the other day in the Oberland : M. E. Braddon, 
 Golden Calf Vol. I. ch. x. p. 321. 1886 [Bompard says] there is no possibility 
 of an accident, not even in the crevasses : Athenaum, Mar. 6, p. 324/2. 
 
 crevat : Eng. fr. Fr. See cravat. 
 
CREVE-CCEUR 
 
 crdve-cceur, sb. : Fr. 
 
 1. heart-break. 
 
 1619 Sir Arthur Lake hath buried his lady with scandal enough, which, among 
 the rest, is not the last creve-cmcr to the father, to see the fruits of so graceless a 
 generation : T. Lorkin, in Court 6- Times ofjas. /., Vol. ii. p. i6o (1848). 
 
 2. See quotation. 
 
 1694 A Creueccsur, by some call'd Heart-breaker, is the curl'd Lock at the 
 nape of the Neck, and generally there are two of them: N. H., Ladies Diet., 
 p. 10/2. 
 
 criant, adj. : Fr. : crying, discordant, glaring (of color). 
 
 1884 There is nothing garish or criant in either of these canvases : Tablet. 
 p. 805/1. 
 
 QxiBX^,fem. criarde, adj. : Fr. : crying, discordant. 
 
 1840 His pictures are chiefly efFects of sunset and moonlight ; of too criarde 
 a colour as regards sun and moon: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, &}=c., p. i8q 
 (i88s). I. -f- - . P y 
 
 cric(ke): Malay. See creese. 
 
 crimen falsi : Lat. See falsi crimen. 
 
 crimen laesae majestatis, j!^Ar, : Late Lat., 'the crime of 
 having injured majesty': high treason against a sovereign. 
 
 1647 as if you should say of the king's hand and seal, when it comes down to 
 you, that it were counterfeit, and deny it ; which is crimen Ubsce majestatis : 
 Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. in. p. 316 (1861). 
 1684 News of the Prince of Orange having accused the Deputies of Amsterdam 
 oi crimen lasis Majestatis'. Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 204(1872). 1692 
 
 whatsoever... is a denial of it [the law], is rebellion, and cri?nen lizs(s majestatis : 
 Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. v. p. 94 (1863). 
 
 criminator, sb. : Lat. : an accuser, a calumniator. 
 
 bef. 1670 Thus far of the Crime, and the Criminators, or rather the Tale and 
 the Tale-bearers : J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. ii. 109, p. 113 (1693). 
 
 crimine : Lat. See crimine. 
 
 crimson (-i— ), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. cremesin. Some 
 forms beginning with cram- are found early {e.g. 1508 velet 
 of cramosyne: Chronicle of Calais^ p. 55, Camd. Soc, 1846), 
 being fr. Fr. cramoisui^ Mod. Fr. crainoisi^ whence Lord 
 Lytton's cramoisay {Harold^ Bk. i. ch. i. p. 8, 3rd Ed.). See 
 kermes. 
 
 1. adj. : of a rich red color with a slight tinge of blue, of 
 the color of cochineal (^. v.), of the color of blood. 
 
 1485 and all other saddels covered with crymesyn velwet : Rutland Papers^ 
 p. 5 (1842). 1506 the slevys of cremysyne velvyt: Paston Letters, Vol. iii. 
 
 No. 953, p. 404 (1874). 1508 Item, a stole covered with crymsyne velvet : 
 
 Chronicle of Calais, -p. 57 (Camd. Soc, 1846). 1536 a Doblett of crymsen 
 
 satten: Invent. Duke of Rick>nond, Camden Misc., Vol. in. p. a (1855). bef. 
 1547 Here is one cope of crimosyn veluet sumwhat imbroderede: R. Layton, 
 in Ellis' Orig. Lett,, 3rd Ser., Vol. iii. No. cccxxxii. p. 205 (1846). 1649 tlie 
 Cardinalles theym selues aparaylled in robes of crymsen chamlet : W. Thomas, 
 Hist. Ital., fol. 38 ro. 1551 — 2 certen damask and crimson saten: Household 
 Acct. Pcss. Eliz., Camden Misc., Vol. ii. p. 32 (1853). 1653 and certayne 
 
 gentell- women between every of the saide charyots rydyng in chrymesyn satteyn : 
 Q. Jane & Q. Mary, p. 28 (Camd. Soc, 1850). 1565 high redde or crimison 
 coloure : R. Eden, Newe India, p. 22 (Arber, 1885). 1563 red, white, and 
 
 Crimisine: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. 11. fol. 15 ro. 1590 Early, 
 
 before the Mome with cremosin ray 1 The windowes of bright heaven opened 
 had : Spens., E, Q., ii. xi. 3. 1591 one brave fellowe all in crymson velvett : 
 CoNiNGSBY, Siege of Rouen, Camden Misc., Vol. i. p. 35 (1847). 1645 The 
 
 Doge's vest is of crimson velvet: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 211 (1872). 1684 
 
 The reins and headstall were of crimson silk : ib.. Vol. 11. p. 212. 
 
 I a. making to blush, shaming. 
 
 1693 Still he is sullen, still he lours and frets, I 'Twixt crimson shame and 
 anger ashy-pale : Shaks,, Ven. and Ad., 76. 
 
 I b. stained with guilt or shame, with reference to Isaiah, 
 \. 18, "though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white 
 as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as 
 wool". 
 
 1659 the bold Crimson sins, which forced Gods patience: R. B. & J. N., 
 Life o/Morto?t, p. 133. 
 
 2. sb. : a rich red color with a tinge of blue, the color of 
 cochineal, the color of blood. 
 
 1679 If your sinnes were as Crimosin, they shall bee made whyter then 
 Snowe : J. Lyly, Eupkues, p. 175 _(r868). 1680 Seest how fresh my flowers 
 
 bene spredde, | Dyed in Lilly white and Cremsin redde: Spens., Shep. CaL, 
 Feb., 130. 1599 a maid yet rosed over with the virgin crimson of modesty : 
 
 Shaks., Hen, F., v. 2, 323. 
 
 Variants, 15 c; crymesyn^ 16 c. cremysyne. crymsyne^ crym- 
 sen., crimosyn, crimosin, chrymesyn, cri^nison, crimisine, 
 cremosin, crymosen, crymson, cremsin. 
 
 CRITERION 
 
 29s 
 
 ^crinoline, sb. : Fr. : a stiff fabric of horsehair and cotton ; 
 hence, a modern skirt extended by any kind of frame or stiff 
 petticoat, the fashion of wearing wide skirts. 
 
 1850 Crinoline hats of open pattern. ..are worn to the opera : Harpet^s Mag., 
 Vol. I. p. 144. 1864 His companion was the stoutest, bluntest-featured old 
 
 lady that ever forswore crinoline : London Soc, Vol. vi. p. 48. 
 
 cris(e), criss(e), crize : Malay. See creese. 
 
 *crisis {iL—), pi. crises {ii it), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. crisis, fr. 
 Gk. KptVtff, = 'a judgment', *a turning-point' (of a disease)- *a 
 decisive event'. 
 
 1. a turning-point (of a disease). 
 
 1543 for as Galene saythe, euerye crisis is a token of healthe, rather than 
 of dethe, sauynge in a feuer pestilentiall : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Ckirurg., fol. 
 ccxxvii 7^/2. 1598 By the which if any man will know what day the crysis 
 
 or extreame force of any malady shall happen : F. Wither, Tr, Dariofs 
 Astrolog., sig. F 3 v^. 1598 yea and for these causes it may well seeme to 
 
 happen and that not without reason, that th& Crises doe alter their times and are 
 not alwayes the same : G. C, Math. Phis, (after F. Wither's Tr. Dariot's 
 Astrolog^, sig, I 1 v°. 1600 those that overlived and escaped that crisis, lay 
 long sicke by it, and commonly of the quartane ague : Holland, Tr. Livy, 
 Bk. XLi. p. 1 109. 1603 Not much vnlike a skilfull Galenite, \ Who (when the 
 Crisis comes) dares euen foretell | Whether the Patient shall doo ill or well : 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Tropheis, p. 23 (1608). bef. 1658 the World 
 
 was impaired with Diseases, which must be the more for their Age, the Crisis 
 would be dangerous, and there could be no Health : J. Cleveland, Rusiick 
 Ram.p., Wks., p, 401 (1687). bef, 1733 when a peccant Tumour gathers about 
 the Brain, the Crisis, or Discbarge of that, proves either immediate Death, 
 Apoplexy, or Mania: R. North, Examen, i. iii. 62, p, 170(1740). 1788 
 
 those exertions hastened the crisis of her distemper: HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. I. p, cxxxi. (1857). 1863 your constitution is at a crisis: C. Reade, 
 
 Hard Cash, Vol, i. p, 65. 
 
 2. Astrol. an effective conjunction of planets. 
 
 1603 shee proceedeth without impeachment to make a Crisis vpon the 
 seauenth : C. Hevdon, Def. Judic. Astrol., p. 475. 1663 and tell what 
 
 Crisis does divine | The Rot in Sheep, or Mange in Swine: S. Butler, 
 Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant, i, p. 46. 1682 And the same Crisis still is known, | 
 
 To rule o're Love as o're Renown : T. D., Butler's Ghost, Canto i. p. 68. 1709 
 the Divine Astrea could never have descended at so favourable a Crisis: Mrs. 
 Manley, New AtaL, Vol. ir. p. 271 (2nd Ed.), 
 
 3. a decisive event, a turning-point in a career, a decisive 
 
 moment. 
 
 1638 I hope by our next Foot-Post to hear the Crisis of that day: Reliq. 
 IVotton., p. 574 (1685). bef, 1670 These brought commodious Manufacture 
 
 into the Realm ; but they brought a Discipline with it, according to the Allow- 
 ance of their Patent, which was a Suffocation to the Temperate Crisis of our own 
 Church Government: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i, 107, p. 96 (1693). 
 1692 He soon perceives it, and'too wise is, | Not to lay hold on such a Crisis : 
 Poems in Burlesque, p. 17. bef. 1733 is become a Convert, and the Crisis of 
 
 his Turn, this Speech : R. North, Examen, i, ii, 7, p, 34 (1740). 1742 He 
 
 put out a little tract of that subject, with a preface slightly touching the chief 
 crises of his life : — Lives of NortJis, Vol. i. Pref., p. xviii. (1826). 1761 
 
 Lally's spirited insolence in the crisis of his misfortune: Hor. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. III. p. 421 (1857). bef. 1782 Free in his will to choose or to refuse, | Man 
 may improve the crisis, or abuse: Cowper, Progr. Err., Poems, Vol. i, p. 30 
 (1808). 1827 at this eventful crisis a stir was heard among the prisoners : 
 
 Ajtecd. of Impudence,^. 45. 1881 If its influence. ..has not in any one period 
 prevailed so widely, it has been more enduring and survived greater crises : 
 E. MuLFORD, Republic of God, ch, iii. p. 55. 1887 It.. .carries him into 
 
 various horrible crises: Atheneeum, Sept. 24, p. 402/2. 
 
 crispe: Eng. See crape. 
 
 Crispin {± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. Crisplnus, the name of 
 the two patron saints of shoemakers and cobblers : a shoe- 
 maker, a cobbler. 
 
 *criterion, criterium, pi. criteria, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. 
 
 KpiTTJplOV. 
 
 I. means of judging, test, distinctive mark, differentia, 
 standard, ground upon which a judgment can be based, 
 guiding principle. 
 
 bef. 1631 Of the diseases of the mind there is no Criterium, no Canon, no 
 rule : J. Donne, Poems, p. 284 (i66g). bef, 1733 [poHtical interest] hath been 
 made the Criterion of all Good and Evil : R. North, Exatnen, p. xi. (1740). 
 — a Criterium of absolute Perfection of Justice: ib., i. ii. 57, p. 59. 1760 
 
 I would take it then along with me, that this is a Plea only for the Incumbent, 
 as the true proper Criterion whereby to judge of it : Gilbert, Cases in Law &* 
 Equity, p, 70. 1769 certain criteria of moral truth: Beattie, Letters, Vol, i. 
 No. 21, p._ 64 (1820). 1792 ambition judged it necessary to add further marks 
 and criterions for severing the general herd from the nobler species: H. Brooke, 
 FoolofQual., Vol. ir. p. 79. 1800 to establish a criterion of what is pure 
 
 Gothic: J. Dallaway, A^iecd. Arts Engl, p. 56. 1803 just notions of the 
 
 criteria of true and false science : Stewart, Li/e of T. Reid, in Wks., p, 14/1 
 (1846). 1820 the state of manufactures is a fair criterion of the state of 
 
 civilization: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 26. 1825 the 
 
 criteria by which its title.. .is to be determined: Edin. Rev., Vol, 43, p. 6, 1830 
 they would, as far as this criterion goes, be the most cultivated people on earth : 
 E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 200 (2nd Ed.). 1843 and by what 
 
 criterion we can, in matters not self-evident, distinguish between things proved 
 and things not proved : J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol. i. p. 18 (1856). 1845 
 The best criterion of the goodness of a crab. ..is the redness and absence of furze 
 upon the shell: Bregion & Miller, Pract. Cook, p. 113, 1860 Yet these 
 
 are not the only criteria by which they should be judged : W. W. Wilkins, 
 
296 
 
 CRITIQUE 
 
 CROOM 
 
 PoUt. BaL, Vol. I. Pref., sig. A 4 r". 1883 he formulates personal and 
 
 political criteria whicli he wants the courage and the consistency to apply ; 
 Standard, Jan. i, p. 5. 1885 We take the proportions of the endemic genera 
 and species as criteria: Athenmtim, Nov. 14, p. 640/3. 
 
 2. discriminative faculty, organ of judging or discernment, 
 
 1640 crusted and made hard their inward /cpt-niptov by overmuch and triviall 
 wearing it: H. More^ Pkil. Po., sig. B 3 (1647). 1665 Is he sure, that 
 
 objects are not otherwise sensed by others, then they are by him? and why must 
 his sense be the infallible Criterion^ Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xxvi. p. 188 (1885). 
 1678 Others say that according to Empedocles, the Criterion of Truth is not 
 Sense but Right Reason: Cudworth, Intell.Syst., Bk. i. ch. i. p. 23. bef. 
 1739 By what Criterion do ye eat d'ye think^ | If this is priz'd for sweetness, 
 that for stink? Pope, Imit. Hor., Bk. 11. Sat. ii. 29, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 83 (1757). 
 
 ^critique, sb, : Fr. The Eng. sb. and adj. critic (-1 —)^ 
 found 1588 Shaks., L. L. Z., iii. i, 78; iv. 3, 170, is direct fr. 
 Lat. criticus, Gk. KpiriKos. 
 
 1. a criticism, a critical essay. 
 
 1710 Your Critique is a very Dolce-piccante \ for after the many faults you 
 justly find, you smooth your rigour : Pope, Letters, p. 6i (1737). 1803 and 
 
 various admirable critiques both upon the nature of his merits as an author, and 
 as a leader of the Scottish Church: Edi?i. Rev., Vol. 2, p. 232. 1806 I have 
 
 been favoured with a critique on the buildings of Bath : J. Dallawav, Obs. Eng: 
 Archit., p. 223. 1806 the horror and confusion of the author, if he should ever 
 hear of the critigue,..'^ V/hat execrable stuff!" Beresford, Miseries, Vol. i. 
 P* 36 (5th Ed.). 1811 the critique on * *'s book is amusing: Byron, 
 
 in Moore's Eij^e, Vol. 11. p. 51 (1832). 1818 addressing his critique to 
 
 Mr. Crawley: Lady Morgan, EI. Macarihy, Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 95 (1819). 1823 
 John Keats, who was kill'd off by one critique, | Just as he really promis'd some- 
 thing great, | If not intelligible, without Greek | Contrived to talk about the gods 
 of late : Byron, Don Juan, xi. Ix. 1826 its critiques and articles were as 
 
 impartial as they were able: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vii. ch, iii. 
 P- 399 (1881). 1845 Thorwaldsen came in and ventured a critique : Ford, 
 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 748. 1860 the critiques of various literary journals 
 and reviewers : Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 35 (1879). 1885 
 
 The best part of this. ..book is an excellent critique on Dora Greenwell's mode of 
 thought: Athenaunt, Sept. 26, p. 395/1. 
 
 2. a judge, a critic. 
 
 1664 an ordinary English Critique may correct in his reading : R. Whit- 
 lock, Zootomia, Pref., sig. a 8 r<'. 1664 I shall first endeavour to prevent 
 and elude certain Objections which our Critiques may possibly raise : Evelyn, 
 Tr. Ereart's Parall. Archit,, Pt. ii. p. 102. 1672 G. Villiers, Rehearsal, 
 L p. 39 (1868). 
 
 Croat, sb. : a native of Croatia, many of whom served as 
 cavalry in the Austrian army. See cravat. 
 
 1750 Brother, you are absolutely a perfect Croat ; but as those have their 
 use in the army of the empress queen, so you likewise have some good in you : 
 Fielding, Tom Jones, Bk. vi. ch. ii. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 283 (1806). 1752 The 
 troops are filled with Cravates and Tartars: Hume, Ess., Vol. i. Pt. ii. Ess. 7, 
 P- 339 (1825). 1788 Soon after the retreat of the Imperialists, 8000 Croats 
 
 passed the Seave near Lyka : Gent. Mag., LViii. i. 72/2. 
 
 croc-en-jambe, sb. : Fr., 'hook in leg' : a trip, overthrow. 
 
 1612 yet I would be loth to have a croc-en-jambe in this first employment, 
 which would be my disgrace for ever : Dudley Carleton, in Court &^ Times 
 ofjas. I., Vol. I. p. 211 (1848). 
 
 crocherd: Ger. See kreutzer. 
 
 ■^crochet, sb.\ Fr., 'little hook': a kind of knitting per- 
 formed with one hook instead of knitting-pins or -needles. 
 Holland uses crochet (? for Eng. crotchet) in the sense of 
 4ittle hook'. 
 
 [1601 tyles flat yet hooked and made with crochets at one end to hang upon 
 the sides of the roofe : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 35, ch. 12, Vol. 11. 
 p. 1553.] 1864 They played at "letters," or did crochet: Loiidon Soc, 
 
 Vol. vi. p. 49. 1872 more crochet-working and novel-reading: Edw. 
 
 Braddon, Life iti India, ch. iv, p. 141. 
 
 crocheteur, sb. : Fr. : porter, carter. 
 
 bef. 1626 Rescued? 'Slight I would | Have hired a crocheteur for two 
 cardecues ] To have done so much with his whip: Beau. & Fl., Hon. Man's 
 T., iii. I. [C.E.D.] 
 
 crocus, in Eng.//. crocuses (Lat. pi. croci), sb,: Lat. fr. 
 Gk, KpoKos: name of a genus of plants with showy flowers, 
 grass-like leaves, and corms, several species of which flower 
 in spring, and one which flowers in autumn {Crocus sativus) 
 yields saffron. 
 
 1398 y*^ herbe wyth the floure hath that name Crocus; Trevisa, Tr. Bartk. 
 De P. R., XVII. xli. 1526 Crocus is saff'ron/and there be two kyndes : Crete 
 Herball, ch. ciii. bef. 1593 I'll gather moly, crocus, and the herbs, ) That 
 
 heal the wounds of body and the mind : Greene, Jos. IV., i. i, p. 192/1 (1861). 
 1644 anemones, ranunculuses, crocuses, &c. : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i, p. 65 
 (1850). 1651 The Eields and Gardens were beset | With Tulip, Crocus, 
 
 Violet: Reliq. Wotion.,-^. 385(1685). 1673 We observed in .the fields we 
 
 passed through this day great store of vernal croczcses now in flower : J. Ray, 
 your7i. Low Countr., p. 369. 1728 the snow-drop and the crocus : J. Thom- 
 son, Spring, 527 (1834). 1820 The crocus, the narcissus, and a thousand 
 flowers still mingle their various dyes and impregnate the atmosphere with 
 odours : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. x. p. 295. 1854 when 
 the wreath of March has blossom'd, | Crocus, anemone, violet : Tennyson, IVks., 
 Vol. V. p. 75 (1886). 
 
 crocus Martis, /^n : Late Lat. : sesqui-oxide of iron. 
 
 1684 Some have truly observed of crocus mariis or steel corroded with 
 vinegar.. .that the loadstone will not at all attract it: I. Mather, Remark. 
 Provid,, in Lib. of Old Authors, p. 75 (1856). 
 
 crocus metallorum, phr. : Late Lat. : crocus antimonii, 
 or oxysulphide of antimony. 
 
 1697 I am come Post to Town with my Head full of Crocus Metallorum, 
 and design to give the Court a Vomit: Vanbrugh, Esop^ Pt. 11. Wks., Vol. i. 
 P- 295 (1776). 
 
 *Oroesus, a king of Lydia in 6 c. B.C., famed as the richest 
 man in the world, and for his downfall B.C. 548, when he was 
 defeated by Cyrus, king of Persia. 
 
 [abt. 1386 Ne of Tumus with the hardy fiers corage [ The riche Cresus kaytyf 
 inseruage: Chaucer, C. T., Knt.'s Tale, 1946.] 1677 what auailes... King 
 
 Cressus welth : G. Gaskoigne, Life, p. 23 (1868).' 1621 though a man had 
 
 Crcesus wealth : R. Burton, Anat. Mel., To Reader, p. 94 (1827). 1654—6 
 If I may have but. ..a morsel of meat, a mouthful of water, and convenient cloth- 
 ing, I shall not envy the richest Crcesus or Crassus upon earth : J. Trapp, Com. 
 Old Test., Vol. III. p. 146/1 (1868). 1754 a contest between two young 
 
 Croesus's: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. ii. p. 3^9 (1857). 1819 You must 
 
 have heard of the wealthy Vakareskolo, the Cresus of Boyars, — he who thought 
 himself so secure from being fleeced: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. xii. p. 275 
 (1820). 1850 the great Railroad Croesus' wife: Thackeray, Pendejinis, 
 
 Vol. I. ch. xxxvii. p. 414 (1879). 1883 Ida, left alone amidst all the fascina- 
 tions of the chief shop., .and feeling herself a Crcesus : M. E. Braddon, Golden 
 Calf, Vol. II. ch.-^ii. p. 59. 
 
 croisade, Fr. ; croisado, Eng. fr. Sp. cruzada infected by 
 Fr. croisade: sb. : a crusade {q, v.). 
 
 1562 This kind of Croisade was determyned in the concistorie at Rome : 
 J. Shute, Tivo Cotnm. (Tr.), ii. fol. 27 v°. 1614 When Purgatory gold 
 
 enough not gave, | Croisadoes then did holy warres pretend : Earl of Stirling, 
 Dooms-Day, 9th House, 95. 1616 his Subsidies, which he leuieth extra- 
 
 ordinarily (of late times for the most part, turned into ordinarie, as his Croisados) 
 doe amount to as much as the entire profits of som whole kingdom : Johnson, 
 Trav., p. 350. 1626 Croysado, A battle :_Cockeram, Pt. i. (znd Ed.). 1642 
 to proclaim a croisade against his fellow-christian : Milton, Apol. Smeci., Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 228 (1806). 1654 and the Noble Order of the Cruysado Heaven 
 
 bestoweth not on Milk-sops, low-spirited Soules: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, 
 p. 531. 1654 — 6 the Waldenses, against whom the Pope turned his croisados, 
 those armies of the Cross, which had been first appointed against the Saracens : 
 J. Trapp, Comm., Vol. iii. p. 687/2 (1868). — So the Pope published his Croy- 
 sadoes against the Protestants : — Com.^ Old Test., Vol. 1. p. 462/1 (1867). 1670 
 the engagement of a new Croisade against the Turks: R, Lassels, Voy, Ital., 
 Pt. II. p. 45 (1698). 1679 your Great Croysado, General ; S. Butler, Hudi- 
 bras, Pt. III. Cant. ii. p. 146. 1686 Innocent the 3c^by his Croysades, per- 
 
 secuted the IValdenses,^ and A Ibigenses ; A cct. of Persec. of Protest, in Erajwe, 
 p. 42. bef. 1733 as if the King and the Pope, as among Croisades of old, were 
 to be sworn Brethren : R. North, Exame7i,_i. i. 17, p. 23 (1740). 1748 This 
 gave rise to the Croisadoes. ..Peter the Hermit.. .was the immediate author of the 
 first Croisade: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 131, p. 310 (1774). 
 1775 Barbarossa going by Laodicea towards Syria on a Croisade was received 
 so kindly that... : R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 228. 
 
 , croisie, J^. : Fr. (Cotgr.): "Acrosse, a crossing, a marking 
 with a crosse". 
 
 1523 took on hym the Croisey: Lord Berners, Froissart, i. 217, p. 275 
 (1812). 
 
 croissant, adj. and sb. . Fr. 
 
 1. adj. : increasing, growing. Obs. 
 
 1601 the moone croissant : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. //., Bk. 3, ch. s, Vol. i. 
 p. 55- 
 
 2. sb. : crescent. Obs. Also, Herald, a cross with cres- 
 cents terminating the ends. 
 
 1612 seates a little imbowed neere the forme of a croisant : Masque of Inner 
 Temple. [C. E. D.] 1614 with the Mahumedan Turks, the Croissant or 
 
 half Moon, as a Religious symbole, is as commonly set on the top of their 
 Meschits, Seraglias, Turrets and such like: Selden, Tit. Hon., Pt. i. p. 162. 
 
 croix, sb. : Fr. : cross. 
 
 1768 he had seen the croix set in gold, with its red ribband, he said, tied to 
 his button-hole: Sterne, Sentiment. Journ., Wks., p. 444(1839). 
 
 ^cromlech, cromleh, crommel, sb. : Welsh cromlech : a 
 flat stone supported by two upright stones, supposed to be a 
 sepulchral monument, erected by Celts. Similar erections 
 have been raised by other races. Properly cromlech is a 
 circle of large stones, but the term has been frequently ap- 
 plied to dolmens or table-stones in Enghsh. See dolmen. 
 
 1797 The cromlech, or cromleh, chiefly differs from the Kist-vaen, in not 
 being closed up at the end and sides: Encyc. Brit., s.v. 1818, 1820 [See 
 
 cairn]. 1848 an ancient Druidical crommel; Lord Lytton, Harold, Bk. i. 
 ch. i. p. 3/1 (3rd Ed.). 
 
 cromorna. See cremona^. 
 
 croom, sb. . Native W. Afr. See quotation. 
 
 1819 Many of these reside in a secluded part of the King's croom, or country 
 residence, at Barramang: Bowdich, Mission to AsJiantee, Pt. 11. ch. v. p. 290. 
 
CROQUET 
 
 *croquet, j^. : dialectic Fr., 'a shepherd's staff', Mod. Fr., 
 'crackhng gingerbread': an outdoor game in which wooden 
 balls are driven through hoops by strokes with wooden 
 mallets. If a player's ball strikes another ball, he may 
 place his ball against the other, and by a sharp stroke at 
 his own ball drive the other off or forward; this is called a 
 croquet. 
 
 1865 After dinner a croquet party : Bp. Hannington, in Life, ch. Hi. p. 27 
 (1887). 1866 Can't you. ..have an early dinner, and a chat, and a game of 
 
 croquet? In Bp. Eraser's Life, Pt. 1. ch. vii. p. 138. 1872 croquet-grounds 
 
 or gardens : Edw. Braddon, Life i7i India, ch. ii. p. 13. 1880 Miss Yonge, 
 Pillars of iJie Hoitse, ch. xi. p. 242. 
 
 [It seems clear that croquet originally meant the mallet or 
 crutched stick used in the game.] 
 
 *croq,uette, sb. : Fr. : Cookery : a ball of rice or potatoes 
 fried a light brown. Sometimes meat or fish is placed in the 
 interior of the ball. See, however, first quotation. 
 
 1816 Crokets are made of the same materials as risoles, only of a different 
 shape. Put the small claw of a lobster in one end, and the broad part of the tail 
 in the other, which gives it the shape of a bird ; dish them on a napkin, with fried 
 parsley in the middle : J. Simpson, Cookery, p. 91. 1829 You were not re- 
 
 commended to neglect the croquettes because the houdins might claim attention : 
 Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke, Bk. in. ch. viii. p. 159 (1881). *1878 
 
 They may have taught young ladies to make "omelettes" and "croquis" [? con- 
 fusion with croquis] but the English middle-class kitchen is still a temple of 
 waste and monotony: Lloyd's Wkly., May 12, p. 2. [St.] 
 
 *croq,uis, sing, and pi. : sb. : Fr. : sketch, outline, rough 
 draught. 
 
 1888 The volume will be illustrated with etchings and croquis : A theTusum, 
 Jan. 7, p. 23/2. 
 
 *crore, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, karor: one hundred lacs, 
 or ten millions. A crore of rupees used to be worth about 
 ^1,000,000. 
 
 1625 The King's yeerely Income of his Crowne Land, is fiftie Crou of Rupias, 
 euery Crou is an hundred Leckes,^ and euery Leek is an hundred thousand Rupits : 
 Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 216. 1662 [See eireb]. 1690 The 
 Nabob or Governour of Bengal was reputed to have left behind him at his Death, 
 twenty Courous of Roupies ; Ovington, Voyage, 189 (1696). [Yule] abt. 
 
 1785 The revenues of the city of Decca, once the capital of Bengal, at a low 
 estimation amount annually to two kherore : C. Carraccioli, Life of Clive, I. 
 172, [z5.] 1799 a crore of rupees: Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. p. 237 
 note (1858). 1841 [See aumil]. 
 
 crotalo, J/5. : It., "a musicall instrument, made like a great 
 ring of brasse, and beaten with an iron rod maketh a sweete 
 harmonie. Also a childs rattle or bell. Also a cimball, a 
 gingling rattle or clapper" (Florio) : a rattle. 
 
 bef. 1682 A Draught of all sorts of Sistrums, Crotaloes...in use among the 
 Ancients : Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, xill. p. 99 (1686). 
 
 crotalum, sb.-. Ltit. fr. Gk. KporaKov. Class. Antiq.: a 
 rattle or clapper. 
 
 1797 E7u:yc. Brit. 
 
 croton (-^— ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. croton, fr. Gk. KpoTa>v, = 'a 
 tick', 'the castor-oil plant' : name of a genus of plants, Nat. 
 Order Euphorbiaceae. Esp. in combin. croton-oil, an acrid 
 fatty oil obtained from the seeds of Croton Tiglium, a violent 
 purgative. 
 
 *croupier {^ —, -ou- as Fr., -i- as -y-\ sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 croupier: one of~the professional assistants at a gaming- 
 table who attends to the stakes, and superintends the game 
 generally ; also, metaph. 
 
 1707 since I have such a Croupier or Second to stand by me as Mr. Pope : 
 Wycherley, in Pope's Wks., Vol. vii. p. 18 (1757). 1709 The Croupiere is 
 one that is assistant to the Talliere, and stands by to supervise the losing Cards : 
 Contpl. Gamester, p. 17S. 1850 the croaking croupiers were calling out their 
 
 fatal words oi Rouge gag7ie and Couleur perd: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. 11. 
 ch. xviii. p. 201 (1879). 1883 In the same building in which the croupier's 
 rake is continually busy is one of the best-appointed newspaper reading-rooms in 
 Europe : Standard, Nov. 3, p. 5/3. 
 
 croustade, sb. : Fr. : crust of bread, dish prepared with 
 crusts, a sort of rissole with a hard crust. 
 
 1845 Croustades. — Fried crusts of bread: Bregion & Miller, Pract. Cook, 
 p: 41. 1866 congregate at luncheon, and take croustades and conversation 
 
 together: Ouida, Stratkmore, Vol. l ch. xi. p. 172. 
 
 croflton, sb. : Fr. : small crust, sippet. 
 
 1816 garnish with either paste or crouton : J. Simpson, Cookery, p. 33. 
 
 croysade, croysado : Eng. fr. Sp. See croisade. 
 *cru, sb. : Fr. : growth. Used of wines, as "wines of the 
 finest cru(s) ". 
 cruces: Lat. See crux. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 CRUX 
 
 297 
 
 cruciata, sb. : Old It. : a crusade, a bull of the pope institut- 
 ing a crusade. Racket's form is influenced by Fr. cruciade. 
 
 bef. 1670 The Pope's Cruciada drew thousands of Soldiers to adventure into 
 the Holy War: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 183, p. ig6 (1693). 
 
 crucifer, sb. : Late Lat. : a cross-bearer, one who bears a 
 cross in an ecclesiastical ceremonial. 
 
 *cruise, vb.: Eng. fr. Du. kruisen, = ' to cross': to sail 
 about, to traverse the sea for pleasure or on naval business. 
 
 1743 — 7 frigates, to cruise from between Dover and Calais: Tindal, Contin. 
 Rapin, Vol. I. p. gr/i (1751). 
 
 *crusade {— Jl), sb. : Eng. fr. Port, crusado, or Sp. cruzada. 
 See cnisado^, croisade. 
 
 1. a sacred war undertaken by Christians who wore the 
 Cross, for the delivery of the Holy Land from the Turks ; a 
 holy war undertaken by members of the Latin Church 
 against any infidels or heretics. 
 
 2. an army of crusaders. 
 
 1788 the report, that the Pope himself, with an innumerable crusade, was 
 advanced as far as Constantinople: Gibbon, Decl. &^ Fall, Vol. xi. p. 143 (1813). 
 
 crusado^, sb. : Port. : a Portuguese coin stamped with a 
 cross. 
 
 1547 — 8 in gold they haue cursados worth . v. s. a pece : Boorde, Introduc- 
 tion, ch. xxix. p. 197 (1870). 1682 Pearles of 5 quilates, worth 150 crusados : 
 R. Hakluyt, Divers Voyages, p. 160 (1850). 1598 200 Caixas is a Sata, and 
 5 Satas are 1000 Caixas, which is as much as a Crusado Portingale money, or 
 3 Keysars guilders, Netherlandish money: Tr. f. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. 
 Vol. I. p. 113 (1885). 1599 There is also a kind of mony called cruzados 
 
 stamped with the armes of Portugall, & is worth 6 tangas good mony, the larines 
 are euery g of them worth 2 cruzados, which is 12 tangas good money; R. Hak- 
 luyt, Voyages, Vol. II. i. p. 276. — one Crusado-ve.\^\ of gold : ib., ii. p. 30. 
 1604 I had rather have lost my purse | Full of crusadoes: Shaks., 0th. ,m. 4, 26. 
 1700 allowed by the King of Portugal a pension of two thousand Crusadoes a 
 year, that is 266I. 13s. 4d. : Tr. Angelo &> Carlis Congo, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. 
 p. 157 (1814). 
 
 crusado^, sb. : Port. : a crusader. 
 
 1573—80 [See bravado i]. 1620 The Ambassador of /'or?j<fa/ said, 
 
 he was sorry that provision was not made for the Crusadoes: Brent, Tr. Soave's 
 Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. viii. p. 746 (1676). 1626 an Armie of Crusado' s : 
 
 Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. viii. p. 1267. 
 
 crusado^ Port.; cruzado, Eng. fr. Sp. cruzada: sb. 
 
 1. a bull of the pope instituting a crusade. 
 
 1598 Pope Sixtus guinius for the setting forth of the foresaid expedition, as 
 they vse to do against Turkes & infidels, published a Cruzado ; R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. I. p. 594. 1620 publishing Indulgences, as formerly was used 
 
 so to be done in Crusados: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. 11.. 
 p. igi (1676). 1625 Crusado's, Interdictments, Inquisitions: Purchas, 
 
 Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. viii. p. 1253. 
 
 2. a crusade. 
 
 1598 Crociata, A cmssiio: Florio. 1770 so you. ..don't think that the 
 
 crusado from Russia will recover the Holy Land: HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. v. p. 228 (1857). 
 
 Orusca: It., 'bran'. See Accademia della Crusca. 
 
 1670 The subtil Air of this Country, and the Academy of the Crusca have 
 sharpned them into much Wit: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. l. p. 144 (169S). 
 1749 The Crusca, in Italy, has the same object : Lord Chesterfield, Letters^ 
 Vol. I. No. 17s, p. 522 (1774). 
 
 cnisero, sb. : It. : a cross. 
 
 1658 the Triangle, and remarkable Cmsero about the foot of the Centaur: 
 Sir Th. Brown, Garden ofCyr., ch. 3, p. 33 (1686). 
 
 *crustacea, sb. pi. : Low Lat. : name of a class of animals 
 which have shells and jointed limbs ; popularly a general 
 name for crabs, shrimps, prawns, and lobsters. 
 
 1845 The central and inter-tropical parts of the Atlantic swarm with Ptero- 
 poda, Crustacea, and Radiata, and with their devourers the flying-fish : C. Darwin, 
 youni. Beagle, ch. viii. p. 162. 1860 We are not, however, inclined to trifle 
 
 away our time or appetites upon these deHcate Crustacea [shrimps], for we have 
 nobler game in view : Once a Week, June 9, p. 554/1. 
 
 *crux, pi. cruces, sb. : Lat., a cross ; Late Lat., a place 
 where cross-roads meet ; hence, an argument or experiment 
 which determines which way is to be taken, a serious difficulty. 
 The phrases crucial instance, crucial experiment are fre- 
 quently misapplied as if crucial merely meant 'very im- 
 portant' or 'very severe', and crucial is erroneously used for 
 critical. 
 
 bef. 1746 Dear dean, since in cruxes and puns you and I deal, | Pray, why 
 is a woman a sieve and a riddle : Sheridan, To i'K/!>?. [T.] 1830 zi&<z has 
 been the crux philosophoruvi ['of philosophers'], since Aristotle. ..to the present 
 day: Edin. Rev., Vol. 52, p. 183. 1882 "The essence and the crux of it 
 
 lie in small compass: Greg, Misc. Essays, ch. iv. p. 83. 1884 that most 
 
 insoluble crux of all evolutionary reasoning : Grant Allen, in Longman' s Mag. 
 1885 He prefers to deal with minor difficulties and avoid the chief "cruces" ; 
 
 38 
 
298 
 
 CRUYSADO 
 
 At/tencEum, Nov. 28, p. 709/2, 1888 there remained the point, which was 
 
 xh&crux of the case, whether the defendant was under any duty towards the 
 plaintiff; Law Ti7nes, Lxxxrv. 293/2. 
 
 cruysado: Eng. fr. Sp. See croisade. 
 cruzado: Port, or Sp. See crusadoV* 
 crymesyn, crymsen, crymson, crymsyne: Eng.fr. 
 Sp. See crimson, 
 
 crys(e), cryze : Malay. See creese. 
 
 crysis : Eng. fr. Lat. See crisis. 
 
 ^cuariio, sb. : Sp. : name of a coin equal to four marave- 
 dis. The word properly means ^fourth', probably of a soldo, 
 
 which equalled sixteen maravedis in certain Spanish calcu- 
 lations of the weight of old plate. 
 
 1589 two pounds of their flesh. ..is worth ordinarily two Foys, which is a kinde 
 of mony Hke vnto the quartes of Spaine : R. Parke, Tr. Mendozds Hist. Chiii.^ 
 Vol. I. p. 17 (1853). 1846 the ciiarto is equal to 4 maravedis: Ford, Haitdik. 
 Spain, Pt. 1. p. 3. 
 
 cube, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. cube\ a solid figure contained by 
 six equal squares ; the product of three equal factors, or the 
 third power of a number. 
 
 1570 Make a Cube, of any one Vniforme: and through like heauy stufFe ; 
 J. Dee, Pref. Billingsley's Euclid, sig. c i v^, 1579 I multiplie 512 the Cube 
 of 8 by 3 the charge of the Falcon : Digges, Stratiot., p. 64. 1600 a Cube, 
 
 or Square: B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., v. 7, Wks., p. 258 (1616). 1603 the 
 
 most beautifuU and perfect figures of regular bodies which be in the world & 
 within compasse of nature, are five in number (namely, the Pyramis, the Cube, 
 the Octaedron, Icosaedron & Dodecaedron) : Holland, Tr. P/w^. Mor., p. 1359. 
 1667 in hollow cube | Training his devilish engin'ry: Milton, P. L., vi. 552. 
 1691 whether, for example, a rightly-cut Tetraedrttvi, Cube or Icosaedrutn, 
 have no more Pulchritude in them than any rude broken Stone : J. Ray, Creatioft, 
 Pt. I. p. 118 (1701). 
 
 cubiculario, //. ~r\y sb.\ It. : a groom of the chambers. 
 
 1644 cubiculari and chamberlins : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 130 (1850). 
 
 cubiculo, sb. : It. : a chamber. 
 
 1601 We'll call thee at the cubiculo : Shaks., Tw. Nt., iii. 2, 56. 
 
 Cubo : Jap. See Kubo. 
 
 cuchenilla: Eng. fr. Sp. See cochineal. 
 
 cuchillo, sb. : Sp. ; knife, poniard. 
 
 1846 they are prone to use the coward cuchillo : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt, i. 
 P- 355- 1883 proclamation against carrying the large ctichillos : Lord 
 
 Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. i. p. 219. 
 
 cucuUus non facit monachum, phr. : Late Lat. : a cowl 
 
 does not make a monk. 
 
 1601 Lastlie, if in the serene name of Jesus, this man haue all this while bin 
 so tempestuous a creature, it is no maruell if CucuUus no7i facit mo7iackuin: 
 A. C, AJIS7V. to Let. of a Jesuited Gent., p. 102. 1601 Shaks., Tw. Nt., 
 
 i. 5, 62. 1603 — Meas.for Meas., v. 263. 
 
 cuende: Sp. See conde. 
 
 cuente de terra, phr. : Sp. ; beads of earth, a variety of 
 aggry or pope bead. 
 
 1705 ten or twelve small white Strings of Conte de Terra, and Gold : Tr. 
 Bosrnan's Guinea, Let. ix. p. 120. — richly adorned with Conte di Terra and 
 Agrie, two sorts of Coral: ib.. Let. xix. p. 374. 
 
 cuerpo, sb.: Sp., *body': in phrases e7i ctierpo^ in cuerpo^ 
 often used in 16, 17 cc. meaning 'in body-clothes', 'in a close- 
 fitting costume'. Sometimes evidently intended to mean 
 'stark-naked', the Sp. for which is en cueros. 
 
 1622 the generall leading in cuerpo, with a trunchon in his hand : R. Cocks, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 338 (1883). 1629 hee is cast behind his master as fashionably 
 as his sword and cloake are and he [the master] is but in querpo without him : 
 J. Earle, Microcosm., p. 83 (1868). 1630 Tip. But why in cuerpo? | I 
 
 hate to see an host, and old, in cuerpo. Host. Cuerpo! what's that? Tip. 
 Light-skipping hose and doublet, | The horse-boy's garb ! poor blank and half- 
 blank cuerpo, I They relish not the gravity of an host, | Who should be king at 
 arms, and ceremonies, | In his own house; know all, to the gold weights: B. 
 Jonson, New Inn, ii. 2, Wks., p. 415/1 (i860). 1632 in the evening in Quirpo: 
 Massinger, Fatal Dowr., ii. 2, Wks., p. 272/1 (1839). 1639 And footman, 
 
 as you see, to bear my sword | In cuerpo after me: City-Match, iv. 3, in Dodsley- 
 Hazlitt's Old Flays, Vol. xiii. p. 278 (1875). 1662 all should go en cuerpo 
 
 without Clokes: Howell, Pt. II Massaniello (Hist. Rev. Napl.), p. 15. 1665 
 I... walked in Querpo into the City: R. Head, Eng^l. Rogue, sig. H 8 r^. 
 1673 but Cuerpo is not to be digested by Casiilzan : Drvden, Amboyna, ii. Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 565 (1701). 1679 Exposed in Querpo to their Rage: S. Butler, 
 
 Hudibras, Pt. iii. Cant. iii. p. 184. 1691—2 going in quirpo like a young 
 
 scholar: Wood, A. O., Vol. iv. col. 98 (Bliss, 1820). 1748 the drummer, 
 
 who had given his only shirt to be washed, appeared in cuerpo, with the bolster 
 rolled about his middle : Suol.'L&tt, Rod. Rand., ch.x. Wks., Vol. i. p. 50(1817). 
 1887 In 1867 diplomatic officials were forbidden to wear any uniform or official 
 costume not previously authorized by Congress — an ambiguous order, capable of 
 being construed (so says an American authority) as justifying an appearance in 
 cuerpo\ AtJtens2im, Aug. 6, p. 173/3- 
 
 cuerpo-santo : Sp. and Port. See corposant. 
 
 CULMEN 
 cuesta, sb, : Sp. : hill, rising ground. 
 
 1818 a high ridge or mountain surrounds them all; and a cuesta...more or 
 less rugged and precipitous: Amer. State Papers^ For. Relat,, Vol. iv. p. 298 
 (1834). 1861 The road ascends a steep and rugged cuesta \ Herndon, 
 Amazon, Vol. i. p. 92 (1854). 
 
 Cufic. See Kufic. 
 
 *cui bono? phr.\ Lat., 'to whom (is it) for good?' for 
 whose benefit, for whose advantage? Occasionally used as 
 sb, meaning practical utility to individuals, and as vb. meanr 
 ing to question the practical -utility of. 
 
 1604 For, what of all this? what good? cui bono? ,Bp. Andrews. [T.] 
 1614 if it be asked why they should take this course, and aw^t'wo? J. Chamber- 
 lain' in Court <2r^ Times of fas. I., Vol. i. p. 326 (1848). 1621 to what end? 
 cuibotio'i R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. ij Sec. 2, Mem. 4, Subs. 7, Vol. i.p. 250 
 (1827). 1693 So that of such Inflictions one may rationally demand, Cui 
 
 bonot J. Ray, Three Discourses, iii. p. 447 (i7i3)* bef. 1733 amount to a... 
 
 Dminonstration of the Sort I may call cui bono : R. North, Exanien, i. iii. 130, 
 p, 207 (1740). 1760 If the Intent of the Act be considered, and the Queen be 
 asked cui bono this could be? it will appear stronger : Gilbert,^ Cases in Law 
 <5^ Equity, p. 325. 1810 the public is perpetually prepared with the question 
 oi cui bono: Edin. Rev., Vol. 15, p. 398. 1826 uniformity in the system— 
 
 Cuibonot Congress. Debates, Vol. 11. Pt. i. p. 978. 1836 The Chinese 
 
 always estimate such matters by their intermediate and apparent cui bono: J. F. 
 Davis, Chinese, Vol. 11. p. 272. 1837 To cui bono the objects of worldly 
 
 ambition : Lord Lytton, E. Maltravers, viii. i. 1842 Cui bono ^. let them 
 live on in their deceit: Thackeray, Miscella7iies, Vol. iv. p. 147 (1857). 1856 
 A grateful country.. .will never think of asking 'Cuibono all this?' E. K. Kane, 
 Arctic Explor., Vol. i. ch. xv. p. 167. 1863 he said '■''Cuibono" to any effort 
 that imposed a violence of tastes and dispositions : Lord Lytton, Caxtoniana, 
 
 Vol. II. Ess. 22, p. XQ. 
 
 cuique suum: Lat. See suum cuique. 
 *cuirasse, sb, : Fr. : cuirass, a kind of breastplate, 
 
 *1874 The cuirasse bodies seem especially made for evenirig costume : Echo, 
 Dec. 30. [St.] 
 
 *cuisine, sb. : Fr. : a kitchen, style of cookery. 
 
 1786 O ! if the Muse had power to tell [ Each dish, no Muse has power to 
 spell ! I Great Goddess of the French Cuisine ! H. More, Florio, 657, p. 42. 
 1829 He was faint, and did justice to the cuisine of his host, which was indeed 
 remarkable : Lord Beaconsfield, Young Diike, Bk. iv. ch. vii. p. 240 (1881). 
 1834 prepared according to the most recent modes of the Cuisine'. Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 60, p. 146. 1843 What the merits of the cuisine may be I can't say for 
 
 the information of travellers: Thackeray, Ir. Sk. Bk., p, 285 (1887). 1856 
 
 [a curved bone] is the universal implement of an Esquimaux cuisine : E. K. 
 Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. ii. ch. xi. p. 115. '^1874 the cuisine in kitchens 
 
 in workhouses : G. A. Sala, On Cookery. [St.] *1876 we find an excellent 
 
 dinner, of no especial cuisine, but distinctly foreign fashion : Times, Aug. r8. [St.] 
 
 cuit, sb. : Old Fr., 'cooked' : new wine boiled down. 
 
 1601 serveth as a sweet cuit to mingle with their wines : Holland, Tr. Plin. 
 N. H., Bk. 13, ch. 7, Vol. i. p. 415. 
 
 cul-de-lampe,^/. culs-de-lampe, sb. : Fr. : Archit. bracket; 
 in Printings tail-piece. 
 
 1819 He was delighted with my progress, and talked of an ornamented and 
 illustrated edition, with heads, vignettes, and culs de lainpe, all to be designed 
 by his own patriotic and friendly pencil : Scott, Bride of Laminemioor, ch. i. 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 969/1 (1867). 1833 The roof has several pendents ifiids de 
 lampe): J. Dallaway, Disc. Archit. E?ig., S^c, p. 94. 1889 [He has 
 reproduced] in facsimile the genuine vignettes, culs-de-lampe, and lettres grises 
 of the [Elzevir] presses of Leyden and Amsterdam : A tJietimum, Aug. 17, p. 216/1. 
 
 *ciil-de-sac, pi culs-de-sac, sb.\ Fr., 'bottom of bag': a 
 blind-alley, a confined space from which there is no exit 
 except by the single entrance. 
 
 1809 Thebridges.-.beingirreparable, they wouldbeipac?^/(ie^rtc: Welling- 
 ton, Disp., Vol. IV. p. 490 (1838). 1817 and it is impossible not to view most 
 of its results as mere ctils-de-sac, out of which we return without either profit or 
 pleasure: Edin. Rev., Vol. 28, p. 188. 1826 one often comes to a spot which 
 has the appearance of a Cul-de-Sac, from which there is no exit to be seen : Capt. 
 Head, Pajnpas, p. 137. 1831 hills.. .thus form a natural cul-de-sac : Edin. 
 
 Rev., Vol. 53, p. 326, 1835—6 The spleen is very intimately connected... to the 
 left extremity or great cui de sac of the stomach : Todd, Cyc. Anat. and Phys., 
 Vol. i.^ p. 503/2. 1845 a line was formed reaching across the island, with the 
 
 intention of driving the natives into a cul-de-sac on Tasman's peninsula: C. Dar- 
 win, yotim. Beagle, ch. xix. p. 447. 1856 Here, in a cul-de-sac, between the 
 barriers, both impassable... we were to wait till the tardy summer should open to 
 us a way: E. K. Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. il ch. xxvii. p. 269. 1862 
 
 Milman Street is a little cui de sac of a street, which leads into Guilford Street: 
 Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. ch. xxi. p. 292 (1887). 1871 thus the herds ot 
 
 game retreating from the south before the attacks of the seroot, found themselves 
 driven into a cul-de-sac upon the strip of land between the broad and deep rivers : 
 Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. ix. p. 143. 1885 You tried .the cul- 
 de-sac of thought : I The montagne Rzisse of pleasure ; | You found the best am- 
 bition brought 1 Was strangely short of measure : A. Dobson, A t tJie Sigfi of the 
 Lyre, p. 30. 
 
 culmen, sb. : Lat. : top, highest point ; also, inetaph, cul- 
 mination, acme, highest point. 
 
 1665 Upon the culmen has been a Pagod'. Sir Th. Herbert, Trav.^ p. 151 
 (1677). bef. 1733 the common Tendency of Things to change, which, from a 
 Culmen at the Restauration, went continually declining towards... Sedition, and 
 Rebellion: R. North, Exainen, i. ii. 160, p. 118 (1740). — his Life, which 
 concluded in the Culmen of his Honour: iS.^ iii. vii. 13, p. 513. 
 
CULOTTE 
 culotte, sb. : Fr. : small-clothes, breeches. 
 
 _ 1842 ripping the lace from his coat, | And from what, I suppose, I must call 
 his culotte; Barham, lugolds. Leg., p. 215 (1865). 
 
 culotte courte,/>^r. : Fr. : short breeches, knee-breeches. 
 
 1848 She said that it was only the thoroughbred gentleman who could wear 
 the Court suit with advantage : it was only your men of ancient race whom the 
 ctiloiie courte became : Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. x. p. 109 (1879). 
 
 cultismo, sL: It.: the pvirsuit or practice of over-refine- 
 ment in literature and art. 
 
 186. the humour for conceits — cultismo\ H. Morlev, note to Spectator, 
 No. 379, p. 553. 1886 The spirit of Cw/^/j??//?... simultaneously infected the 
 
 literature of England and of Spain : Athe^tmum, Aug. 28, p. 265/2. 
 
 cultivator (z^zji), sb,\ Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 Late Lat. cultivare, = 'io till': one who tills, one who raises 
 crops; also, metaph. one who promotes culture, one who 
 studies zealously. 
 
 bef. 1691 It has been lately complained of, by some cultivators of clover 
 grass, that from a great quantity of the seed not any grass springs up: R. Boyle. 
 [J.] 1797 the former are the cultivators and merchants, and the most useful 
 
 class: Wellington^, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. p. 25 (1858). 1820 if the weather 
 
 should prove very rainy, the hopes of the cultivator are totally destroyed : T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. v, p. 147. 
 
 culto,//. culti, sb. : It. : form of worship. 
 
 1886 they do not. ..seek to destroy either the official culti or the unrecognised 
 religions: Spectator, Aug. 14, p. 1091/ 1. 
 
 ^culture (z -\ sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. culture : tillage, hus- 
 bandry; also, metaph. improvement. 
 
 1531 no house shall abide standinge, no felde shall be in culture : Elvot, 
 Govemour, Bk. 11. ch. xi. Vol. 11. p. 122 (1880). bef. 1535 The culture and 
 
 profit of their myndes: Sir T. More, Wks., p. 14. [Skeat] 1611 give us 
 
 seed unto our heart, and culture to our understanding, that there may come fruit 
 of it: Apocrypha, 2 Esdr., viii. 6. 1611 Culture, Culture, tillage, husbandrie: 
 CoTGR. 1664 a very useful and sincere book, concerning the culture of 
 
 flowers: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 149(1872). 1776 who requited him... 
 by discovering to him the culture of the fig : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 184. 
 — the culture of the plain: ib., p. 189. 1845 The culture of rice was intro- 
 
 duced by the Moors: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 1. p. 431. 
 
 *Culturkampf, sb. : Ger. : a struggle for control of a 
 national system of education. 
 
 1883 a system of Kulturkampf', Gtiardian, Mar. 21, p. 406. 
 
 *cultus, pi, cultus, sb. : Lat. : worship, form of worship, 
 zealous pursuit, zealous cultivation. 
 
 1656 — 7 ' he proves cultum [ace] Dei ['of God'] to be natural in man: 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 90 (1872). 1856 In the barbarous days of a 
 
 nation, some cultus is formed or imported; altars are built, tithes are paid, priests 
 ordained: Emerson, Engl. Traits, xiii. Wks., Vol. ir. p. 95 (Bohn, 1866). 
 1881 The cultus and system of the religions that were contemporary with them 
 have utterly perished: E. Mulford, Republic of God, ch. iii. p. 55. 1885 
 
 The cultus as to place, time, matter, and form belonged almost entirely to the in- 
 heritance which Israel ha^d received from Canaan: Atheneeum, Nov. 14, p. 631/3. 
 1887 Italians.. .who exist for the sake of pure cultus of art: Miss R. H. Busk, 
 Folksongs of Italy, p. 80. 1888 She is certainly not an adherent of the cultus 
 which George Eliot endeavoured to originate : AcadeiJty, Oct. 20, p. 253/3. 
 
 cum, prep.: Lat.: with; often found between names of 
 places which are included in one parish, as Stow-cum-Quy. 
 
 1871 he greatly preferred coffee cum chicory, to coffee pure and simple : 
 J. C. Young, Mem. C. M. Young, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 125. 
 
 *cum grano sails, /Ar. : Lat., *with a grain of salt' : with 
 caution, with mistrust, with allowance. Used with regard to 
 the acceptation of exaggerated, improbable, or untrustworthy- 
 statements. 
 
 1656 but that [assertion] must be taken cum grano sails : N. Hardy, on jst 
 Ep. John, Nichol's Ed., p. 75/2 (1865). 1704 That these rigorous clauses in 
 
 the will did therefore require some allowance and a favourable interpretation, and 
 ought to be yxxid,^x%X.OQ^ cum grano salts \ Swift, Tale of a Tub,%\\. Wks., p. 64/1 
 (1869). 1760 'This is to be understood cttni grano salts : Sterne, Trist. 
 
 Shand., 11. Wks., p. 67 (1839). 1771 a maxim which, however, ought to be 
 
 taken cjim grano sails : Smollett, Humph. C/., p. 46/1 (1882). 1809 African 
 accounts must be received cum graiio sails: Quarterly Rev., Vol. ii. p. 451. 
 1818 put the church in the middle of the parish: ergo, the salt-cellar: I always 
 take my nuts cum grano salis : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. li. 
 p. 102(1819). 1820 the egregious instances of vanity. ..recorded of this artist 
 are to be received cum grano salis : Edin. Rev., Vol. 33, p. 328. 1841 All he 
 says must be taken cum grano: In H. Greville's Diary, p. 151. 1851 whose 
 
 statements I think are alway to be received "cum grano salis": Herndon, 
 Ajnazon, Vol. i. p. 15 (1854). 1871 There was some sense in old Halleem 
 
 Effendi's' advice... I took it "cum grano salis": Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tribu- 
 taries, ch. i. p. 15. 
 
 *cum multis aliis, />^r. : Lat.: with many other things. 
 
 1612 expected as much feasting and entertainment, cum multis aliis, as he 
 found by the Spanish viceroy: in Sicily and Naples : Dudley Carleton, in 
 Court &= Times ofjas. I., Vol. i. p. 212 (1848). 1651 to make those fairest, 
 
 which are most in. Sight, and to leave the other (like a cunning Painter) in shadow, 
 cum multis aliis, which it were infinite to pursue: Reliq. Wotton., p. 243 (1654). 
 bef. 1733 R. North, Examen, Refl. on Mr. Le Clerc, p. 684 (1740). 1754 
 E. Burt, Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. iiVp. 233 (1818). 1765 Lord Chesterfield, 
 Letters, V0L.11. No.. i66,.p. 494 (1774V - 
 
 CUNCTATOR 
 
 299 
 
 cum privilegio, phr, : Late Lat. : with privilege, with 
 Hcense. Often placed at the beginning or end of a book to 
 show that its printing or publication is duly Ucensed. Somie- 
 times ad impriinenduin solum^ — ^'ior printing only', is added. 
 
 1549 Cum privilegio ad Impnmendum Solum: Hooper, Later WritingSy 
 p. 18 (Parker Soc, 1852). 1569 Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum : 
 
 Grafton, Chron., colophon. 1572 many lewd light books.. .printed, not 
 
 only without reprehension, but cum privilegio: Whitgift, Wks., Vol. iii.p. 524 
 (^853), 1578 Cum privilegio ad imprimendum solum : Edw. VI., Liturg., 
 
 p. 8 (1844). 1583 cum gratia & ['favor and'] Privilegio: Fulke, Defence, 
 
 S^c, p. 2 (1843). 1596 cum privilegio ad imprimendum solum: Shaks., 
 
 Tam. Shr., iv. 4, 93.. 1609 B. Jonson, Sil. Worn., ii. 6, Wks^, p. 551 (1616). 
 1630 I humbly beseech your Maiestie to accept and Patronize this poore labour 
 of mine, that your powerfull approuement of it, may make it passe thorow all your 
 Kingdoities and Territories Cum Pritiilegio: John Taylor, Wks., sig. E 2 z/^. 
 1676 put Padlocks on dull Conscience, and live the life of sence cum Privilegio: 
 D'Urfey, Mad. Fickle, i. p, i (1691). 1713 to be inserted in your papers 
 
 cum privilegio: Addison, Guardian^ No. 124, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 247 (1856). 
 1836 some variations from the Attic edition cum privilegio'. Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 62, p. 93. 
 
 cumbre, sb> ; Sp. : summit, top. 
 
 1818 and thence it is thirty two miles to the cumbre or extreme ridge : 
 Amer. State Papers, For. Relat., Vol. iv. p. 298 (1834). 
 
 cumini sectores, _^^r. : Late Lat., 'dividers of cumin': 
 persons given to over-subtle distinctions and arguments. 
 
 1625 If his Wit be not Apt to distinguish or find differences, let him Study 
 the Schoolemen', For they are Cymini sectores : Bacon, Ess., \. p. 13 (1871). 
 
 cumly, combly, comley, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, kamli, 
 ultimately fr. Skt. kambala : a woollen blanket, a coarse 
 woollen cloth. 
 
 1673 Leaving off to wonder at the Natives quivering and quaking after 
 Sunset wrapping themselves in a Combly or Hair-Cloth : Fryer, E. hidia, 54 
 (1698). [Yule] 1800 a letter which I have received from Major Blaquiere, 
 
 regarding the complaint of a bazaar man at Bangalore, about cumlies purchased 
 by Mr. Ward: Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 12S (1844). 
 
 ^cummerbund, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. kamarband: a 
 loin-band, a girdle, a waist-belt, a sash. 
 
 1622 The nobleman of Xaxma sent to have a sample of gallie pottes.. .table 
 bookes, chint bramport, and combarbands : R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 147 
 (1883). 1662 Satins, Taffatas, Petolas, Commerbands, Omis, of Gold and 
 
 Silk, which Women commonly make use of to cover their Faces withall : J, Davies, 
 Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. i. p. 66 (1669). 1776 When Comaul goes. ..to the Durbar, 
 he puts his small seal upon his finger, and a bundle of papers into his cummer- 
 band: Trial of Joseph Foivke, ^, 2^! 1. 1815 But I believe she thought as 
 little of her own gown at the moment as of the India turbands and cummerbands : 
 Scott, Guy Mannering, ch. xxix. p. 248 (1852). 1834 a white kerseymere 
 edged with gold lace, and terminating in a crimson shawl, which formed the 
 sash, or kumeerbund : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. vii. p. 118. 1853 A long waist-scarf, 
 worn like the kummerbund of the Hindoos, is a fine protection while walking : 
 E. K. Kane, ist Grinjiell Exped,, ch. xxx. p. 264. 1872 round their waists 
 is a large cloth, the kumurbtind: Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. ii. p. 47. 
 1876 a cummerbund of scarlet silk: Besant & Rice, Golden Butterfly, Prol. i. 
 p. 3 (1877). 1882 their saices in many-coloured turbans and belts, or cummer- 
 bimds, as the sash is called in India : F. M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. viii. 
 p. 164. 
 
 *cumulo-stratus, sb. : coined fr. Lat. cumulus, and stratus : 
 Meteorol. : a mass of clouds which combines the features of 
 the cumulus and stratus. L. Howard (1803). 
 
 *cumulus, pi. cumuli, sb, : Lat. 
 
 1. a heap, a pile. 
 
 1858 the silvered cuiizulus of sluggish satiety: 0. W. Holmes, Antoc. 
 Breakf. Table, x. p. 249 (1886). 1886 ^Ambrose Malet' a^ain plunges into 
 
 tragedy. The 'Story of a God- daughter,' in its miserable misdirection of a life 
 apparently intended for nobler things, crowns this cumulus of imagined woe : 
 Athentpum, Sept. 11, p. 335/3. 
 
 2. Meteorol. a collection of rounded masses of clouds. 
 L. Howard (1803), in Tilloch's Phil. Mag., Vol. xvi. p. 97. 
 
 1874 beautiful clouds. .-like great snowy mountains... the cumulus: B. W. 
 Howard, One Summer, ch. ix. p. 105 (1883). 1885 Bluish cumuli.. .seem to 
 be driven by the wind slowly over the enormous plain; Atheneeum, Sept. 12, 
 p. 342/2. 
 
 *cunctando restituit rem, ph?-. : Lat. : by delaying re- 
 vived the state. From a verse of Ennius on the dictator^ 
 Q. Fabius Maximus Cunctator, quoted by Cic, Off., i, 24,84. 
 
 1593—1622 R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea, § x, p. 117 (1878). 1672 
 
 I thinke it is not the first time I have writt that old sentence to you ^'cunctando 
 restituit rem" : Savile Corresp., p. 22(1^58). 1775 Fahins's C7{?tctanda wan 
 
 wise and brave : J. Adams, Wks., Vol. ix. p. 369 (1854). 
 
 Cunctator, a title given to Q. Fabius Maximus, the Roman 
 dictator, who wore Hannibal out by hanging about him and 
 avoiding a general engagement. Hence, rarely, one who 
 practises delay. 
 
 1654 Others, being unwilling to discourage such cunctators, always keep 
 them up in good hope, that, if they are not yet called, they may meet, with the 
 thief, be brought in at the last hour : Hammond, Fundam. [J.] 1883 The 
 
 38—2 
 
300 
 
 CUNDUR 
 
 part of Cunctator has often and of necessity been played by weak Governments; 
 Sat. Rev,, Vol. 56, p. 229/1, 
 
 cundur, cuntur: Peru. See condor, 
 
 cunette, sb. : Fr. : Fortif. : a small ditch along the middle 
 of a dry ditch, acting as a drain. 
 
 1800 It appears to me also to be possible, as I stated in my letter to the 
 Secretary of the Military Board, to sink a cunette in the ditch on the river faces: 
 Wellington, Suppl. Desp.^ Vol. i. p. 581 (1858). 
 
 cunger: Eng. fr. Lat. See conger. 
 
 cuniculus,//. cuniculi, j3. : Lat.: a mine, an underground 
 passage or gallery. The word originally meant a 'rabbit*. 
 
 1693 the Force of the Fire, joined with the Elatery of the Air, being exceed- 
 ing great, may of a sudden heave up the Earth, yet not so far as to rend it in 
 sunder, and make its Way out, but is forced to seek Passage where it finds least 
 Resistance through the lateral Cuniculi: J. Ray, Three Discourses^ ii. p. 267 
 (1713). 1777 Had he never heard of the amicuH of the ancients? what are 
 
 they but galleries ? Burn, Trav. in Transyl.^'^. St. 
 
 cunundrum. See conundrum. 
 
 *cupid (-^— ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. Cupldo, name of the god 
 of sexual passion, often called the *god of love', the son of 
 Venus, the goddess of beauty, represented in art as a naked 
 blind winged boy with bow and arrows : the genius of love, 
 an artistic representation of Cupido^ who was multiplied in 
 modern art, so that many cupids are found in the same 
 scene. 
 
 abt. 1386 O Cupide, out of alle charitee ! | O regne, that wolt no felaw have 
 with thee ! Chaucer, C. T., Kiit.'s Tale, 1623. bef. 1686 euen to the 
 
 Heroical, Cupid hath ambitiously climed: Sidney, Apol. Poet., p. 53 (1868). 
 1623 Livia descends as Juno, attended by Pages as Cupids : Middleton, 
 Wojneii beware Women, v. i, Wks., Vol. vi. p. 366(1885). 1625 Witches, 
 
 Ethiopes, Pigmies, Turquets, Nimphs, Rusticks, Cupids, Statua's Mouing, and 
 the like; Bacon, Ess., liii. p. 540 (1871). 1816 conducted by a cupid, flying: 
 J. Dallaway, Of Stat. «£r» Sculpt., p, 304. 
 
 Cupido : Lat. See cupid. 
 
 abt. 1386 Beforn hire stood hir sone Cupido | Vp on his shuldres wynges 
 hadde he two : Chaucer^ C. T., Knt.'s Tale, 1963. ? 1582 Too mothers 
 
 counsayl thee fyrye Cupido doth harcken : R. Stanyhurst, Tr. VirgiVs Aen., 
 Bk. I. p. 40(1880). 1584 Thou blamest Cupidoes craft, | who strikes in stealing 
 sort: Cl. Robinson, Pleas. Del.^ p. 15 (1880). 
 
 cupidon, sb. : Fr. : cupid {q. v.). 
 
 1824 no abuse | Of his attractions marr'd the fair perspective, | To indicate 
 a Cupidon broke loose: Byron, Don. Juan, xv. xii. 1847 a small well- 
 
 formed mouth with the Cupido?i lip : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 447 (1865). 
 
 *cupola, cupolo, coupolo, cuppola {il — —), sb.\ Eng. fr. 
 It. cupola : Archit. : a lantern on the top of a dome, a dome ; 
 also^ name given to one or two sorts of furnace. Hence is 
 formed the adj. cupo laed,cupoloed^ coup led {161 <, Geo. Sandys, 
 Trav., p. 2>3, Ed. 1632). 
 
 1549 ouer the queere is a whole vault called Ctipola, facioned like the halfe 
 of an egge: W. Thomas, Hist. ItaL, fol. 137 v^. 1615 certaine little 
 
 Cupoloes: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 187 (1632), — a lawrell thrusteth out her 
 branches at the top of the ruined Cupola: ib., p. 264. 1625 In which Galleries, 
 Let there be three, or flue, fine Cupola's^ in the Length of it, placed at equall 
 distance: Bacon, Ess., Iv. p. 551 (1S71). 1644 over the chief entrance a 
 
 stately cupola, covered with stone : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 67 (1872). 1662 
 In the top of the arched roof of the cathedral, which is very high, there is a cupijo 
 or great round hole, as round and broad as a mill stone : J. Greenhalgh, in 
 Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol, iv. No. dxiv. p. 287 (1846). — it was drawn up 
 by degrees into the Cupulo out of sight : ib. 1664 They did likewise some- 
 
 times cover (especially Temples, and such magnificent and sacred Buildings) with 
 a Ciippola, which is that Dome or HeinispJuzrical Concave made in resemblance 
 of the Heavens, and admitting the lignt at the top Center or Navil only : 
 Evelyn, Tr. Freart' s Parall. Archit., &^c., p. 140. 1665 the Carravans-raw 
 was very neatly built with coupolo's at top: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 118 
 (1677). 1670 Then I went to the Doino, whose Cupola was painted by the 
 
 rare hand of Coreggio : R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Ft. i. p. 91 (1698). 1684 at 
 
 the top stand two Cupola's, form'd like the Turbants which the Persians wear : 
 J. P., Tr. Tavernier's Trav., Vol. i. Bk. i. p. 21. 1699 the Domes or Cupolas, 
 have a marvellous effect in prospect : M. Lister, yourn. to Paris, p. 8. 1704 
 About half a Mile out of Mecca is a very steep Hill, and there are Stairs made to 
 go to the top of it, where is a Cupola, under which is a cloven Rock : J. Pitts, 
 Ace. Mokam., p. 85. 1710 The famous cupola-painter of those times: 
 
 Addison, Tailer, Apr. i, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 115 (1854). 1711 [Nature] seems 
 to have designed the Head as the Cupola to the most glorious of her works : 
 Spectator, No. 98, June 22, p. 155/1 (Morley). 1717 in the midst is a noble 
 
 cupola, supported with beautiful marble pillars: Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, 
 p. 243 (1827). 1742 the Duo7}z after the aforesaid manner, large and very 
 
 high ; and also the Cupola, as they call it, which is round and very hi^h : 
 R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. p. 333 (1826). 1775 the shops bemg 
 
 little rooms with cupaloes leaded: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 57. 
 1787 The cupola, by Brunelleschi, was a bold undertaking: P. Beckford, 
 Lett.fr. ItaL, Vol. \. p. 124 (1805). 1788 The solid piles which sustained 
 
 the cupola were composed of huge blocks of freestone: Gibbon, Decl. &^ Fall, 
 Vol. VII. p. 120 (1818). 1806 Cupolas rise from the centre of the transept : 
 
 J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. Archit., p. 7. 1819 the pointed minarets, the 
 
 swelling cupolas, and the innumerable habitations : T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. 
 ch. iii. p. 67 (1820). 1823 A huge, dun cupola, like a foolscap crown | On a 
 
 fool's head— and there is London Town ! Byron, Don Juan, x. Ixxxii. 1877 
 a cupola over the well: C Reade, Woman Hater, ch. xxi. p. 247 (1883). 
 
 CURIEUX 
 
 ■^cura, sb. : Sp. : parish priest. 
 
 1846 it is always advisable in each place to question the cura or the alcalde 
 in any case of difficulty: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. \. p. 400. 1851 the 
 
 doctri7ia, or ecclesiastical division of which the cura has charge : Herndon, 
 Amazon, Pt. i. p. 48 (1854). 
 
 *Cura5oa, sb. : a liqueur composed mainly of brandy, 
 orange-peel, and sugar, named from the Caribbee island, 
 Curasao, where it was first made. 
 
 1818 Your Noyaus, Cura9oas: T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 161. 1826 
 taught the Marquess to eat cabinet pudding with Curagoa sauce : Lord Beacons- 
 field, Viv. Grey, Bk. ir. ch. v. p. 40 (1881), 1828 he would refresh himself 
 with another glass of Curacjoa : Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xxiv. p. 66 (1859). 
 1850 a second glass of Cura^oa: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. p. 52 (1879). 
 
 ^curara, curare, curari, sb. : S. American of Guiana : 
 Chem. : name of the resinous poison called wourali (^. v^ ; 
 also, name of a climbing-plant from the root of which one of 
 the ingredients of the said poison is extracted. 
 
 1777 All the nations situated upon the banks of the Maragnon and Orinoco 
 are acquainted with this composition, the chief ingredient in which is the juice 
 extracted from the root of the curare, a species of withe: Robertson, America, 
 Bk. IV. Wks., Vol. VII. p. 5 (1824). 
 
 ^curator {J- sl —\ sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. curator, noun of 
 agent to curare, = ''Xo take care of, or fr. Anglo-Fr. curatour. 
 
 1. one who has the charge of a person or persons, a 
 guardian ; hence, in Scotland, a trustee. 
 
 abt. 1380 & the fend hi sotil menys of ypocrisie & symonye stireth lordls & 
 my5tty men to make an ydiot & fool curatour of cristene soules, that neither may 
 ne ken ne wole : Wyclif (?), Sat. &^ his Children, &='c., ch. ii. in F. D. Matthew's 
 Unprinted Eng. Wks. of Wyclif, p. 212 (1880). 1586 their husbandes, parentes 
 and curators: Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xlix. p. 242. 1678 
 
 He made Gods to be the Curators of men, and he made men to be the Wor- 
 shippers and Servers of those Gods: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. 
 p. 446. 1776 The Christians, both Greeks and Albanians, are more imme- 
 
 diately superintended by the Archbishop, and by the two Epitropi or curators : 
 R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 120. 1800 and fulfil all the functions which 
 
 belong by the disposition of the laws to such guardian, tutor, curator, or executor : 
 Amer. State Papers, For. Relat., Vol. ii. p. 321 (1832). 
 
 2. one who has charge of any article or property, esp. of 
 a museum, picture-gallery, or any public building or place. 
 
 1661 in which [diving-bell] our curator continued half an hour under water : 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 373 (1872). 1693 Next the Curators must take 
 
 care | No breach of Peace be suffer'd there : Oxford- A ct, ii. p. 1 1. 1741 His 
 sons.. .were the principal curators of it [the ark] for twenty years: Whiston, 
 yosephus. Vol. II. p. 126. bef 1745 The curators of Bedlam assure us, that 
 
 some lunaticks are persons of honour : Swift. [J.] 1886 By him the Art 
 
 Museum at Rugby was arranged, and he was its first curator : A tkenaum, 
 Jan. 9, p. 73/1. 
 
 curatrix, sb.fem. : Late Lat. : a female guardian, a female 
 who takes care of a thing; also, a female who cures. 
 
 1678 That Nature of Hippocrates, that is the Curatrix of Diseases : Cud- 
 worth, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. iii. p. 167. 
 
 *cur^, sb. : Fr. : parish priest, 
 
 1763 the brother was visited by the cur^ of the parish : Smollett, France 
 &= Italy, ii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 259 (1817). 1814 The next morning the bergers 
 perceived and brought him to the village, where by the charitable eflforts of the 
 Cure he was recovered : Alpine Sketches, ch. vii. p. 149. 1823 The Cur6 of 
 
 the parish is my only guest, besides yourself: Scott, Quejii. Dur., Pref., p. 25 
 (1886). 1837 I had the honour to go through the ceremony of appointing the 
 curi of a very considerable town in Auvergne, of which I was the Seigneur: 
 J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 249. 1864 the most docile of parishioners 
 
 to their cur^: G. A. Sala, Qztite Alone, Vol. i. ch. x. p. 148. 
 
 *curia, sb, : Lat. 
 
 1. one of the ten divisions of a Roman tribe. See 
 comitium. 
 
 1600 Camillus should be called back again out of exile by a Ward-leet, or 
 the suffrages of the Ctiricex Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. v. p. 209. 
 
 2. the senate-house at Rome. 
 
 1601 that Curia which he erected: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 35. ch. 3, 
 Vol. n. p. 527. 1629 Let's to the curia, | And, though unwillmgly, give our 
 suffrages, i Before we are compell'd: Massinger, Rom. Actor, \. i, Wks., 
 p. 145/2 (1839). 
 
 3. a court or council, esp, the council of the Roman see 
 which discusses temporal concerns. 
 
 1840 Still more important to the curia was the second article, concerning 
 the plurality of benefices: S. Austin, Tr. Ranke's Popes, Vol. i. p. 237(1847). 
 1886 Domesday was merely consulted on these occasional translations for the 
 king's personal information in his curia or council: Athejusum, Nov. 27, p. 707/1. 
 
 *curieux,/^«^. -euse,^^.: Fr. : a virtuoso, an inquisitive 
 person, a zealous investigator. 
 
 7Z 1659 I know you are such a C7irieux... xh3.t not many things.. .relating to 
 your subject, can escape you : Evelyn, Corresp.^ Vol. iii. p. iz8 (1872). 
 
CURIO 
 
 CUSKUS 
 
 301 
 
 *curio, sb. ; abbrev. of Eng. curiosity, or perhaps of It. 
 curiositd. ; or from a pi. curios, short for Lat. neut. pi. curiosa 
 (q.v.). Webster, Suppl, Ed. i88o. 
 
 curiosa, ji. //. {neut): fr. Lat. adj. «2«otoj, = 'curious': 
 curiosities, rarities. 
 
 1883 Indicating at the end of his preface such miscellaneous curiosa as may 
 Ije found in the mighty volume ensuing : Sai. Rev., Vol. 35, p. 350. 1886 
 
 Among the curiosa, .,vi\\\ be the remarkable Domesday Chest: Atkenceum, 
 Oct. 23, p. 535/3. 
 
 curiosa felicitas, phr. : Lat., 'thoughtful happiness' (of 
 verbal expression) : a neat and agreeable style due to 
 assiduous care. Applied by Petronius (118, 5) to Horace. 
 
 1752 the delicacy and curiosa felicitas of that poet [Horace] : Lord Chester- 
 field, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 55, p. 234 (1774). 1830 This establishment. ..is 
 pleasingly described, and with much of that curiosa felicitas, ■which eminently 
 distinguishes the style of Washington Irving: Edin. Rev., Vol. 52, p. 127. 
 1886 He [Tennyson] has a curiosa felicitas of phrase : F. Harrison, Choice of 
 Books, p. 61. 1887 The Elizabethan version reproduces nothing of the curiosa 
 felicitas of the original: AthencEum, July 16, p. 81/2. 
 
 curioso, pi. curiosi, sb. : It. : a collector or admirer of 
 curiosities, a virtuoso. 
 
 1683 and the rest sold to the curiosi in antiquities and medals : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. 11. p. 195 (1872). 1696 Dr. J. Wilkins...the greatest curioso of 
 
 his time : Wood, Life, p. 118. [L,] bef. 1733 scarce a Curioso to be found 
 
 much concerned at what was done, or not done, then: R. North, ExaTneii, 
 I. iii. 54, p. 156 (1740). 
 
 . curra curra, curricurro, curricurry; Eng. fr. Port. 
 See caracol. 
 
 curragh, currach, corragh, sb. : Eng. fr. Gael, curaih : a 
 coracle. ' 
 
 1665 The ships here are not unlike our old Corraglies which Julius CtEsar 
 mentions : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 188 (1677). 1818 was drowned off 
 
 the bay of Kenmare, in his own bit of a corragk : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, 
 Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 170 (1819), 1882 — 3 [Columba] sailed from Derry in 563, in 
 a currach, or skiff, of wickerwork covered with hides ; Schaff-Herzog, Encyc. 
 Relig. KnowL, Vol. i. p. 516/1. 1883 two curraghs were sailing.,, upon the 
 
 sea: H. Jay, Conuaught Cousins, Vol, I, ch, vi. p, 158. 
 
 curral: Sp. See corral. 
 
 *currailt {±z}),sb,: Eng. fr. Fr. Corinthe, = ^ Coxva.'Ca.' , a 
 city of Greece. 
 
 1. the small dried grape of a variety of vine grown in the 
 islands of Greece, which were formerly called 'raisins of 
 Corinth', or 'Corinths'. 
 
 [1471 reysonys of Corons : Pastou Letters, Vol. IIL No, 681, j), 25 (r874). 
 1528 resyns of corans hurt y« splene : Paynell, Tr. Reg. Sal., sig. Q iv V.] 
 1599 Take Corentes, Raysons, Suger of Candye : A, M., Tr, Gahelhouer's Bk. 
 Physicke, p. 99/1. 1600 We found an herbe growing vpon the rocks, whose 
 
 fruit was sweet, full of red iuice, and the ripe ones were like corinths ; R, Hak- 
 LUYT, Voyages, Vol. III. p, loi. 1641 Commerce,., is found beneficiall,.,by 
 
 the vent of their Corrence: L, Roberts, Treas, Traff., in Mcculloch's Collec- 
 tion, p, in (1856), 
 
 2. the fruit of sundiy shrubs belonging to the genus 
 Ribes, several varieties of which are grown in England. 
 Currants grown in England have no connexion with the 
 dried and imported currants which originally bore the name. 
 
 1664 Rasberries, Corinths, Strawberries, Melons: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., 
 p. 207 (1729). 
 
 curranto : Eng. fr. It. See coranto. 
 
 currente calamo,/^r. : Lat., 'with running pen' : straight 
 off, without hesitation, without pausing to think. 
 
 1776 What I here send you was written yesterday currente calanioi In 
 Hor. Walpole's Letters, Vol. vl. p, 316 (1857). 1819 I happened currente 
 
 calamo to drop the phrase: J. Adams, Wks., Vol, x, p, 378 (1856), 1833 in- 
 stantly and currente calamo drew up a series of objections ; Greville Memoirs, 
 Vol, II, ch. xix. p, 344 (1875), 1883 the man who writes currente calamo : 
 
 A. Trollope, An Auioiiogr., Vol. i. p. 174. 
 
 ♦curriculum, sb. : Lat., 'race-course' : a settled course of 
 study at a place of education. 
 
 1824 When the student has finished his curriculum... h^ is himself numbered 
 among the Philistines : Edin. Rev., Vol. 41, p. 85, 1860 If a tolerably 
 
 practical curriculum, with a dash of sentiment and poetry m it, were wanted, it 
 might be difficult to prescribe better than in the words "Walk the Strand": 
 Once a Week, Nov. 10, p. 534/2. 1872 he has learnt much that is neither 
 
 mentioned in the curriculum nor to be lost as soon as he has closed his books : 
 Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. vi, p, 226, 1882 it will help you, in your 
 curriculum, as I believe you term it, to call upon me, when you come home for 
 the holidays : R, D. Blackmore, Christowell, ch. xxxiv. p. 270. 
 
 currier. See courier. 
 
 curry, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Tamil karo, = ' sauce': meat, 
 fish, or fruit cooked with red pepper and spices, used in 
 India as a relish for a meal or quantity of insipid food such 
 
 as rice. In England, the rice is used in comparatively small 
 quantities to temper or ornament the curry, which is meat or 
 fish dressed with curry-powder, for which there are various 
 receipts, most of them containing red pepper and turmeric. 
 The Port, form caril, pi. carts, is fr. the Canarese karil. 
 
 1598 Most of their fish is eaten with rice, which they seeth in broth, which 
 they put upon the rice, and is somewhat soure, as if it were sodden in gooseberries, 
 or unripe grapes, but it tasteth well, and is called Carriel, which is their daily 
 mez.l:Ti. y. VauLinschoten's Voy.,ZS. [Yule] 1681 M6stsortsofthe.se 
 delicious Fruits they gather before they be ripe, and boyi them to make Carrees, 
 to use the Portuguese word, that is somewhat to eat with and reHsh their Rice : 
 R, Knox, Csy/oB, p, 12, [ib.] abt, 1760 The currees are infinitely variou.s, 
 being a sort of fricacees to eat with rice, made of any animals or_ vegetables : 
 Grose, Voyage, \. 150(1772). [/3.] 1771 several outlandish delicacies, such 
 as ollas, pepperpots, pillaws, corys, chabobs, and stuffatas : Smollett, Humph. 
 CI., p. 116/2 (1882). 1806 Currie and rice is a standing dish at all meals : 
 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 9, p. 12. 1816 a table spoonful of East India currie powder : 
 J, Simpson, Cookery, p, 49, 1834 and as your pretty lips would not touch 
 
 them, I ate the curries and kibabs ; Baboo, Vol, 11. ch, ii. p, 22, 1845 Bregion 
 & Miller, Pract. Cook, p, 326. 1845 it is like giving a man who has been 
 brought up on curry and chetnee a boiled leg of mutton : Ford, Handbk. Spain, 
 Pt, I. p. 78. 
 
 cursado: Port. See crusado^ 
 
 cursare : It. See corsale. 
 
 cursarie, cursaro. See corsarie. 
 
 cursor, pi. cursores, sb. : Lat., noun of agent to currere, 
 = 'to run' : a runner ; an inferior officer of the papal court ; 
 one of an order of birds with wings ill-adapted for flying, 
 including the ostrich, cassowary, emu, and apteryx ; a sliding 
 part of a mathematical or scientific instrument. 
 
 curtana, curtein, name of the blunt pointless sword 
 carried before sovereigns of England at their coronation. 
 
 1687 But when Curtana will not do the deed, | You lay that pointless clergy- 
 weapon by: Dryden, Hind &^ Panth., II. 479, 
 
 curtisan, curtizan : Eng. fr. Fr. or Sp. See courtesan. 
 
 curvet, corvet (j^-^), vb.: Eng. fr. It. corvettare: to 
 prance or bound, properly of a horse. 
 
 1593 Anon he rears upright, curvets and leaps : Shaks., Ve?t. and Ad., 279. 
 1598 Coruettare, to coruet or prance as horses of seruice are taught to do : 
 Florio. 1600 Cry holla, to thy tongue, I prethee : it curuettes vnseasonably : 
 Shaks., As Y. L. It, iii. 2, 258, 
 
 curvet, corvet {ii. ±), sb. : Eng. fr. It. corvetta : a bound 
 or prance of a horse. 
 
 1598 Coruetta, a coruet, a sault, a prancing or continuall dancing of a horse : 
 Florio. 1601 his manly marrow, ..should sustain the bound and high curvet: 
 Shaks., Alls Well, ii. 3, 299. 
 
 cuscous(o)u. See couscousou. 
 
 cuscus, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. kkaskhas, = 'root of a kind 
 of grass', 'poppy-seed', 'millet-seed': a kind of millet-seed; 
 the roots of an East Indian grass used to make screens in 
 India called tatties (see tatty). 
 
 1625 Their Bread is made of this Coatia, which is a kind of blacke Wheate, 
 and Cusats a small white Seed like Millet in Biskany : Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol, II, Bk, viii, p, 1368. 1629 Some of this broth they [Tartars] would temper 
 with Cuskus pounded, and putting the fire off from the hearth, powre there a 
 bowle full, then cover it with coales till it be baked ; which stewed with the re- 
 mainder of the broth, and some small peeces of flesh, was an extraordinarie 
 daintie: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 856 (1884). 1665 Rice, Pease, Cuscus, 
 
 Honey: SirTh. Herbert, Trav., p, 29 (1677), 1810 The Kuss-Kuss,,, 
 
 when fresh, is rather fragrant, though the scent is somewhat terraceous: WiL- 
 LlAM.soN, V. M., I. 235. [Yule] 1824 We have tried to keep our rooms 
 
 cool with ' tatties,' which are mats formed of the Kuskos, a peculiar sweet-scented 
 grass: Bp, Heber, Narrative, I, 59 (1844). [z^,] 1872 those who can suc- 
 
 cessfully use kuskus tatties, find in the scorchingly dry wind from the west a very 
 good friend : Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. ii. p. 15. 
 
 [Pers. khaskhas appears to mean 'little seeds' generally, 
 and to be applied to various kinds of seeds and plants. The 
 Barbary couscousou, of which millet-seed is often an ingre- 
 dient, may be akin to khaskhas?[ 
 
 cuscusu. See couscousou. 
 
 cushaw, sb. See quotation. 
 
 1722 Their Cushaws are a kind of Pompion, of a blueish green Colour, 
 streak'd with White, when they are fit for Use. They are larger than the 
 Pompions, and have a long narrow Neck : Perhaps this may be the Ecushavj of 
 T. Harriot: Hist. Virginia, Bk. 11. ch. iv. p. 124. 
 
 cushee. See cassa. 
 cushoon: Anglo-Ind. See koshoon. 
 cuska-seu. See couscousou. 
 cuskus ; Anglo-Ind. See cuscus. 
 
302 
 
 CUSPADORE 
 
 cuspadore, cuspidor, sb.: Anglo-Ind.fr. Port, cuspadeirai 
 a spittoon. 
 
 1735 5 cuspadores: In J. T.Wheeler's ^(wfraj, HI. 139(1861). [Yule] 1775 
 Before each person was placed a large brass salver, a black earthen pot of water, 
 and a brass cuspadore: T. Forrest, Voy. New Guinea, &•€., 235(1779). [id.] 
 1889 and in every room, in a conspicuous spot, may be seen the walnut or maple- 
 wood spring cuspidor, which is apparently considered indispensable in all Russian 
 dwellings : Harper's New Monthly , July, p. 206/1. 
 
 cuspis, sb, : Lat. : point, tip, cusp, apex. 
 
 1640 Each portion of the Cuspis of the Cone : H. More, Infin. of Wlds., 7, 
 p. 193(1647). 1646 the Southern point or cuspis of the Needle : Sir Th. 
 
 Brown, Pseiid. Ep., Bk. ir. ch. ii. p. 45 (1686). 1662 the apex and cuspis of 
 it catches at heaven, and longs to touch happinesse: N. Culverwel, Light of 
 Nature, ch. xviii. p. 200. bef. 1670 the Point coming as it were to the Cuspis, 
 or Horoscope of Fortune : J. Hacket, Abp. Williains, Pt. i. 223, p. 217 (1693). 
 1727 the Cuspis of a sword: Pope, Mem. M. Scriblerus, Bk.'i. ch. iii. Wks., 
 Vol. VI. p. 108 (1757). 
 
 custalorum : mispronunciation of custos rotidoruin. See 
 custos. 
 
 custodes: Lat. See custos. 
 *custodia\ sb. : It. : a case or box, a pyx. 
 
 1670 ^%tc^\.CusiodiaoiOxryst2i\,...B.Custodiaoi Lapis Lazuli'. R. Lassels, 
 Voy. Hal., Pt. ir. p. 214 (1698). 1845 when lighted up during the night of 
 
 Good Friday, when the host is enclosed in the silver custodia, the effect is most 
 marvellous: Ford, Handhk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 252. 
 
 custodial, Ji^.: Lat.: custody, guardianship. 
 
 1827 It was an interposition, by legal authority, between debtor and creditor 
 by which the former was divested of all control over his property, which was 
 placed in custodia legis ['of the law'], for the benefit of the latter: Congress. 
 Debates, Vol. in. p. 135. — their Ministry [that of the Judges] is not the cus- 
 todia jfior^jn [' of morals']; ib.. Vol. 11. Pt. i. p. 435. 
 
 custos, pi. custodes, sb. : Lat. : keeper, guardian, warden. 
 Anglicised through Fr. custode^ in 14 c, as custode (abt. 1380 
 the nexte custode of that place: Wyclif (?), Rule of St. 
 Francis, ch. xiii. in F. D. Matthew's Unprinted Eng. Wks, 
 of Wyclif p. 47, Ed. 1880). custos brevium, phr.-. Late 
 Lat., 'keeper of briefs': an officer in any one of the courts 
 of Queen's Bench who used to have the charge of writs 
 and other documents connected with the business of the 
 court, custos moruin, phr. : Late Lat. : guardian of morals, 
 custos regni, phr. : . Late Lat. : warden of the kingdom, 
 regent. *custos rotulorum, /^r. : Late Lat., ^keeper of the 
 rolls': the chief civil officer of a county who has charge of 
 the rolls and records of sessions, and who is always a Justice 
 of the Peace and of the Quorum for the county of which he 
 is chief officer. 
 
 1523 the vertue of history... hath to her custos and kepar, it (that is to say 
 tyme), which consumeth the other writynges : Lord Berners, Froissart, Pref. 
 (1812). 1569 the Constable of the tower, then Custos of the Citie: Grafton, 
 Chroii., Hen. III., p. 130. 1600 the Custos and keeper of religion and Church 
 matters: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. vi. p. 220. 1620 the Custos and Executor: 
 Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Tretit, p. Ixvi. (1676). - bef 1670 Mr. IV. 
 Bosivel his Secretary, and Custos of his Spirituality, and chief Servant under him 
 in this Work: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 98, p. 86(1693). 1683 the 
 
 Lord Mayor and two Sheriffs holding their places by new grants as custodes: 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 196 (1872). bef. 1733 In old Times the Mayor was 
 the Custos of the City: R. North, Examen, in. viii. 23, p. 599 (1740). — the 
 Sherriffs are Cmj/o^/*?.? Patw ['of the peace']: ib.,-p. 599. 1811 T\iq Custos 
 
 was sometimes appointed in Parliament, but more frequently by the King alone: 
 Ediji. Rev., Vol. 18, p. 68. 1854 Mr. Chivers is the senior pupil and custos 
 
 of the room in the absence of my son: Thackeray, Neuocomcs, Vol. i. ch. xvii. 
 p. 195 (1879). 1885 The king's custos was set at defiance : Atheneeum, Aug. 
 
 22, p. 233/2. 
 
 1603 there is a gentleman of the king's privye chamber hath gotten the guyft 
 of the Custos breviujn his office, when it falleth : Trevelyan Papers, Pt. in. p. 52 
 (Camd. Soc, 1872). 
 
 1826 they were the custodes morum'. Cojigress. Debates, Vol. 11. Pt. i. p. 435. 
 
 I8II The Parliament which deposed Edward 11., was originally summoned 
 by his son as cjistos Regiti: Edin. Rev., Vol. 18, p. 69. 
 
 1637 I understand that the Cristas Rotidorum within Nottinghamshire is 
 depart this miserable life : Cranmer, Remains, &^tr., p. 348 (1846). _ 1598 
 
 justice of peace and 'Coram'. ..and 'Custalorum': Shaks., Merry Wives,\. i, 7. 
 1617 Sir John Savill yealded up his place of Custos Rottdorum voluntarily unto 
 me : Fortescue Papers, p. 24 (Camd. Soc, 1871). 1633 Old sir John Well- 
 
 born, justice of peace and quorum; I And stood fair to be custos rotulorum: 
 Massingek, Ne^ Way to Pay, \. i, Wks., p. 291/1 (1839). bef. 1670 they 
 
 are very busie in the House of Commons. ..to settle the Custodes Rotulorum-. 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 62, p. 52 (1693). 1773 for both the office 
 
 of custos rot7ilorum and that of clerk of the peace were created by Statute: 
 J. Adams, Wks., Vol. in. p. 527 (^851). 1821 I am X. Y. Z., esquire, but 
 
 not Justice of the Peace, nor Custos Rotulorum: Confess, of an Eng. Opium- 
 Eater, Pt. n. p. 120 (1823). 
 
 cutch: Anglo-Ind. See catechu. 
 cutcha: Anglo-Ind. See kutcha. 
 
 cutchanele, cutchanel(l), cutcheneale, cutcho- 
 neale: Eng. fr. Sp. or Fr. See cochiueal. 
 
 cutcheree, cutcherry: Anglo-Ind. See kedgeree. 
 
 CYCLOPEAN 
 
 cutchery, cutcherry, sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, kachahri-. 
 an office of administration, a court-house, a collector's office, 
 a zemindar's office. [Yule] 
 
 1610 Over against this seat is the Cichery.or Court of Rolls: Hawkins, in 
 Purchas' Pilgrims, i. 439 (1625). [Yule] ' 1673 At the lower End the Royal 
 Exchange or Queshery... opens its folding doors: Fryer, E. India, s6z (1698). 
 lib.] 1763 he last Saturday attended the Court of Cutcherry: In J. Long's 
 Selections, 316 (Calcutta, i86g). [ib.] 1767 the Cutchery Court of Calcutta : 
 HoLWELL, Hist. Events, Pt. 11. 152. \ib.\ 1776 When the Officers of the 
 
 Cutcherry have no place to stay in, what must the character of the Farmer be in 
 the country: Trial of Joseph Fowke, t^^Ii. — I saw his house was a cutcherry 
 of Barramuts ; the Radshaky man went with: a Barramut, and others went with 
 Barramuts : tb., b, 6/1. 1799 I have instructed Haliburton to order the 
 
 polygar of Bilghy to go to Munro's Cutchery: Wellington, Suppl. Dssp., 
 Vol. I. p. 298 (1858). 1801 carrying into execution and enforcing the decrees 
 of the courts of Cutchery and Foujdarry : ib., Vol. 11. p. 620. 1834 I went 
 
 boldly to Kucherree without any more previous knowledge of what I had to do 
 there, than, that I should have to try some rascal for some petty crime: Baboo, 
 Vol. I. ch. vii- p. no. 184S Constant dinners, tiffins, pale ale and claret, the 
 prodigious labour of cutcherry, and the refreshment of brandy-pawnee which he 
 was forced to take : Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xxii. p. 245 (1879). 
 1872 Work (be it the work of the cutcherry, the merchant's desk, or the parade 
 ground) has been left in the plains below: Edw. Bkaddon, Life in I?idia, ch. v. 
 p. 150. 
 
 cutis, sb. : Lat. : skin. Jonson probably had in mind 
 Horace's niiidum bene curata cute {Epp., i, 4, 15). 
 
 1603 And then prepare a bath | To cleanse and clear the cutis : B. Jonson, 
 Sej., ii. I, Wks., p. 145/2 (i860). 
 
 cuttaii(n)ee, sb. : Anglo-Ind. : a kind of silken piece- 
 goods. 
 
 1622 2 handkerchefs Rumall cottony: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 179 (1883). 
 
 1690 ffSee alleja], 
 
 1813 W. MiLBURN, Orient. Comm. [Yule] 
 
 ciiiwahl, cutwal(l): Anglo-Ind. See cotwal, 
 cutwallee: Anglo-Ind. See cotwali. 
 
 cuvde, sb. : Fr. : tubful, sort. 
 
 1883 Perrier Jouet's... Extra Dry [Champagne] Reserved Cuvee : XIX. 
 Cent., Sept., Advt, 
 
 cuvette, sb. : Fr. : basin. 
 
 I860 He then lets himself drop on the first sofa-where he can find roocQ to 
 accommodate his miserable limbs — or it may be on the floor — but always taking 
 care to have a cuvette within easy reach; Once a Week, June 23, p. 605/2. 
 
 cuya, sb. : Native S. Amer. : a drinking-cup made from a 
 gourd. 
 
 1864 two Indians baled out the water [from the boat] with large cuyas : 
 H. W. Bates, Nat. on Amazons, ch. ix. p. 254. 
 
 cyath(e): Eng. fr. Fr. See ciathe. 
 
 Oyclades, sb. pL\ Lat. fr. Gk. KvKXaScs, = *encircling' 
 (islands) ; a group of islands round Delos in the j^gean Sea, 
 south-west of Euboea and Attica. 
 
 abt. 1506 The uttermost yle of all the Ciclades towards the southe : Sir R. 
 Guylforde, Pylgrymage, p. 58 (1851). 1821 Where fairer Tempes bloom, 
 
 there sleep | Young Cyclads on a sunnier deep: Shelley, Hellas, Wks., p. 337 
 
 (1853)- 
 
 ♦cyclamen {± — —), sb. -. Eng. fr. Mod. Lat. cyclamen, fr. 
 Gk. Kw/cXd/itvoi: Sowbread, name of a genus of plants, Nat. 
 Order Primulaceae. The form cyclamine is either fr. Fr. 
 cyclamine, or Lat. cyclajmnum, -non, -nos, fr. Gk. 
 
 1601 Cyclamine: Holland, Tr. Pliu. N. H., Bk. 24, ch. 1, Vol. n. p. 176. 
 — Cyclaminum, i. Sow-breed : Z(5., Bk. 21, ch. 9, p. 89. 1664 January... 
 
 Flowers in Prijne or yet lasting. Winter- Aconite, some Anemoiiies, Winter- 
 Cyclamen : Evelyn, Kal. Hort. , p. 192 (1729). 1767 Cyclamen, sow-bread, 
 European, with the corolla reflexed, different varieties : J. Abercrombie, Ev. 
 Man 0W71 Gardener, p. 697/1 (1803). 
 
 ♦cyclopaedia, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Late Gk. KuxXon-aiSm, 
 = ' circle of instruction', for Gk. iyKvKkioi jratSela; see ency- 
 clopaedia : a treatise containing information on all sciences, 
 arts, and other topics ; an encyclopaedia. Wrongly applied 
 to a treatise on one branch of knowledge. Formerly Angli- 
 cised as cyclopede, cyclopady. 
 
 1759 that part of the cyclopaedia of arts and sciences where the instrumental 
 parts of the eloquence of the senate, the pulpit, the bar, the coffee-house, the 
 bed-chamber, and fire-side, fall under consideration: Sterne, Trist. Sliand., il 
 Wks., p. 85 (1839). 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1819 I was his cyclopaedia, and 
 whatever puzzled his sagacious brain. ..all was referred to me : T. Hope, Anast., 
 Vol. II. ch. i. p. 17 (1820). 
 
 ♦Cyclopean^ {-ji^^, or ^j.^ ^), Cyclopial, adj. : Eng. 
 fr. Gk. KvKXoJjreios, = 'pertaining to the Cyclopes' (see 
 Cyclops) : vast, gigantic, grim. Cyclopean architecture is 
 distinguished by huge polygonal blocks of stone fitting ex- 
 actly into one another, or having the interstices filled up 
 with smaller stones. 
 
CYCLOPS 
 
 1683 their hautie stomackes, and more than Cyclopial countenaunces : 
 Stubbes, Andt Ai., sig. O ii r" (1585). 1657 for whose rage also and 
 
 Cyclopean fury there is no other reason why it should be sent to the Isle 
 Anticyra, but (as they themselves will privately and openly confesse) their 
 ignorance of the just and due preparation of things : H. Pinnell, Philos. Re/., 
 p. 14. 1820 the massive substruction of its Cyclopfen walls: T. S. Hoghes, 
 Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. vii. p. 201. 1828 There was W— h, with his 
 
 manly and elegant form, which could not fail to strike a stranger, more particularly 
 when contrasted with the Cyclopian visage of L — at his side : Harrovian, p, 12. 
 1845 I was well repaid by the strange Cyclopean scene : C. Darwin, youm. 
 Beadle, ch. xvii. p. 374. 1885 The Cyclopean cliff-castles... are, or were 
 
 origmally, fortified marts of the ubiquitous traders: Atkenieum, Sept. 5, p. 309/1. 
 
 *Cyclops,//. Cyclopes: Lat. fr. Gk. Ki;KX<Bi;f, = ' round eye' : 
 one of the Cyclopes, a race of fabulous giants having only one 
 eye placed in the centre of their foreheads, supposed to have 
 inhabited the coast of Sicily, and to have worked as smiths 
 for Vulcan inside Mount Etna. The most famous was 
 Polyphemus. Sometimes Anglicised as Cyclop. 
 
 1580 Or as he that drew Ciclops : J. Lvlv, Eufihues &" his Engl, p. 217 
 (1868). 1583 Goliah the greate giante, the huge Ciclops, and sworne enemie 
 
 to the children oi Israill: Stubbes, Anai. Ab., fol. 46 r^. bef. 1586 [See 
 
 cbimera i]. 1688 No big-boned men framed of the Cyclops' size: Shaks., 
 Tit, And,, iv. 3, 46. ? 1690 My heart is as an anvil unto sorrow, | Which 
 
 beats upon it unto the Cyclops' hammer: Marlowe, Edw. II., p. 192/1 (1858). 
 1615 When he with verse to pipe applyde, did please [ Even rude woods, then 
 no Syren sung to seas : | Scyllas dogs barkt not, black Carybdis staid : | The 
 Cyclop listned whilst he played : Geo. Sandvs, Trav., p. 236 (1632). 1662 
 
 'tis better to be an .^ rgus in obedience, then a Cyclops a jnoiutntni korrendtnn, 
 &fic. : N. Culverwel, Light of Nature, ch. xv. p. 164. bef. 1658 You talk 
 
 of Cyclops and Juglers (indeed hard words are the Jugler's Dialect:): J. Cleve- 
 land, fFfe., p. 98(1687). 1662 Blind as the Cyclops and as wild as he, I They 
 owned a lawless savage liberty: Drvden, Astr. Red., 45. 1682 Then, 
 
 Cyclop-like, in human flesh to deal, | Chop up a minister at every meal : — 
 Medal, 226. 1684 The Deities of the Fire are Vulcan in the midst of 
 
 Cyclopses, who are Brontes and Steropes'. Tr. Combes^ Versailles, &^c., p. 5. 
 1714 'Twas Night, and Heav'n, a Cyclops, all the Day, | An Argtts now did 
 countless Eyes display: Spectator, No. 617, Nov. 8, p. 864/2 (Morley). 1863 
 The vocalists were the Cyclopes to judge by the tremendous thumps that kept 
 clean time to their sturdy tune : C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. i. p. 198. 
 
 cyclorama, sb.: coined fr. Gk. KVKKoi,='z. circle', and 
 opafia, = 'a view': a scene represented on a cylindrical sur- 
 face and viewed from about the centre of the cylinder. 
 
 cydaris; Lat. fr. Gk. See cidaris. 
 
 cylindrus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. laikwhpos : a cylinder, a roller. 
 
 1679 Though the stone Cylindrzis at euery thunder Clap, rowle from the 
 hil : J. Lyly, Euphues, p. 73 (1868). 
 
 cylix, kylix, sb. : Gk. kuXj^ : a flat round vase with a short 
 stem, used for drinking. 
 
 1871 In Table Case I is a kylix. No. 168.; Syiiopsis 0/ 1st Vase Room, Brit. 
 Mus. , p. 30. 1886 Each cylix is inverted, so that the principal designs on it 
 
 may be seen : A thenesutn. Mar. 27, p. 430/2. 
 
 cyma, Lat. fr. Gk. xO/xa, ='a wave', 'a waved moulding', 'a 
 young cabbage-sprout' ; cima, It. fr. Lat. cyma : sb. : Archil. : 
 the highest moulding of a cornice, which generally had a 
 waved or ogee profile. It was cyma recta if the higher part 
 of the wave was concave; cyma reversa, if convex. In Clas- 
 sical Lat., cyma is only found in the sense 'a young cabbage- 
 sprout'. 
 
 1563 Mutuli whiche is also named Modiglions...the eight part of the whole 
 Syma : J. Shute, Archit., fol. xii V^. 1664 In the Tuscan and Doric 'tis 
 
 turn'd like a Scima or Cyniatium, and is substituted for support of the Corotia : 
 Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Archit., ^'c, p. 136. — it is rather meant for all 
 that Moulding projecting over the Dye or square of the Pedistal (by some cal'd 
 also Cima) than this conclusive superior member of the Entablature which we 
 rt&me the Cornice: ib.,-e- n9- 
 
 cymatium, Lat. pi. cymatia, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. kHimotiov, 
 = 'a little wave', 'a waved moulding' : Archit. : a cyma (g'.v.). 
 
 1698 Deuide the Cornish into foure partes ; one giueth the vpper Cymatium 
 P the other two the Corona: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. i. p. 86. 
 — three make the Corona, and two the Cymatia X ; ih., p. 90. 1664 he has 
 nere made a quarter round in stead of the direct Cymatium or Ogee of the 
 Cornice: Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Archit., Pt. l p. 30. — But the remedy 
 is at hand by adding a few Leaves or other Carvings on the Cymatium' s of the 
 Cornice and Architrave: ib., p. Bo. 1712 In a Cornice. ..the Gola or Cyma- 
 
 tium of the Corona : Spectator, No. 415, June 26, p. 599/2 (Morley). 
 
 cymini sectores: Late Lat. See cumini sectores. 
 
 cynamon(e): Eng. fr. Lat. See cinnamon. 
 
 cynocephalus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. KvvoKi<jiaXos, = ' dog-headed ' : 
 the name of a kind of baboon found in Africa; a dog-headed 
 figure. 
 
 1670 And they vnderstand not (or will not vnderstand) of the other workinges, 
 and vertues of the Heauenly Sunne, Mone, and Sterres: not so much, as the 
 Mariner, or Husband man : no, not so much, as the Elephant doth, as the Cynx)- 
 ceihalul, as the Porpentine doth: J. Dee, Pref. BAlvagsley s Euclid, sig. 
 b liij ro 1871 two ostriches, and a cynocephalus or dog-faced baboon : bIR 
 
 S W Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. xxii. p. 377- 1883 Among other thmgs 
 
 CYPRUS 
 
 303 
 
 found during the recent excavations were a cynocephalus of black granite, with 
 excellently-executed hieroglyphics, &c. : Daily News, Sept. 6, p. 3/4. 
 
 cynomome: Eng. fr. Lat. See cinnamon, 
 cynorrhodon, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. KwoppoSov : dog-rose. 
 
 1744 And where the cynorrhodon with the rose | For fragrance vies : J. Arm- 
 strong, Art Pros. Health, Bk. r. 278. 
 
 *cynosura, Lat. fr. Gk. Ki^i'o(rou/)a,=' dog's-tail'; cynosure 
 {IL — J.), Eng. fr. Lat. cynosura : sb. : the constellation of the 
 Lesser Bear, esp. the star at the end of the tail, called the 
 Pole-star; hence, metaph. a pole-star, a guide, a point of 
 attraction (as the North Pole is to the magnet). The first 
 quot., given by Richardson s.v. connoisseur, is without doubt 
 properly placed here, but it is uncertain how Davies spelt 
 what is recorded as connoisseur; perhaps cunosoure read as 
 conusoure, = ' connoisseur '. 
 
 1696 These arts of speech the guides and marshals are ; | But logic leadeth 
 reason in a dance, | Reason the connoisseur and bright load star, | In this world"'s 
 sea t' avoid the rock , of chance : Ti^viK^, 0?i Dajiciug. [R.] 1603 So the 
 
 Soule, toucht once by the secret powr | Of a true' liuely Faith, looks euery howr | 
 To the bright Lamp which serues for Cynosure \ To all that sail vpon the Sea 
 obscure: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Barias, p. Ic^9 (1608). 1637 Where perhaps 
 some beauty lies, | The Cynosure of neightiouring eyes: Milton, L' Allegro, 80. 
 1664 — 6 the tenor of the Scriptures, his sure cynosura: J. 'Tkapp, Comm., 
 Vol. IV. p. 382/2 (1867). bef. 1670 That the Countess oi Buckinghapt was 
 
 the Cynosura that all the Papists steered by : J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. I. 
 178, p. 171 (1693). 1681 — 1703 we may safely and assuredly take the sense of 
 the first verse as the cynosura or polestar, to steer us in the ensuing interpretation 
 of the rest: Th. Goodwin, ]Vks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. vil. 
 p. 371 (1863). 1691 For that steady Stream of Particles, which is supposed 
 
 to keep the Axis of the Earth parallel to it self, affords the Mariner both his 
 Cynosura, and his Compass: J. Ray, Creation, Pt. 11. p. 201 (1701). 
 
 *Cynthia : Lat. fr. Cynthus, Gk. YJ>v6os, a mountain of 
 Delos, the birthplace of Apollo and Diana : the Cynthian 
 goddess, Diana, the moon personified. 
 
 1590 And silver Cynthia wexed pale and faynt, | As when her face is staynd 
 withmagicke arts constraint: Spens., F. Q., I. vii. 34. 1590 his power, 
 
 which here appears as full | As rays of Cynthia to the clearest sight : Marlowe. 
 // Tamburl., ii. 3 (1592), p. 51/1 (1858). 1592 Chast Cynthia gon, Aurora 
 
 blushed | Lord Beaumanoyr betime was stirring : W. Wyrley, Artnorie, p. 64. 
 1640 . pale Cynthia | Did foul her silver limbs with filthy die ; H. More, Phil. 
 Po., p. 54 (1647). 1665 here the female Sex each new Moon defie pale 
 
 Cynthia, imagining her the cause of their distempers : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 9 (1677). 1682 Pleasing yet cold, like Cynthia's silver beam : Dryden, 
 
 Prol. to Duc/iess 07i Ret.fr. Scott, 37. 1691 Your Wife, you know is.a meer 
 Cinthia: D'Urkey, Husb. Revenge, iv. p. 32. bef 1717 The hook she bore 
 instead of Cynthia's spear : Pope, Vert. &^ Pom., 9, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 203(1757), 
 
 ■*cy-pres, adv., used as sb.: Norman-Fr., 'as near as 
 possible': applied to the doctrine and procedure by which 
 the Chancery Division of the Supreme Court orders an 
 approximation to the carrying out of the intentions of a 
 testator or other settlor whose intentions cannot be carried 
 out as expressed. 
 
 *bef. 1876 Nothing is_ more common in a bequest to charitable institutions 
 than a misdescription of the name of the charity, and a consequent sharing of the 
 benefits by all charities with a sufficiently similar name, under what is called the 
 doctrine of cy-/^^^: Newspaper. [St.] 
 
 Cyprian, adj.: pertaining to Cyprus, an island in the 
 Levant where the worship of Aphrodite (Venus), goddess of 
 beauty and desire, flourished in ancient times. Hence, a 
 Cyprian, = ' a courtesan ' ; Cyprian, = ' lewd ', ' sensual '. 
 
 Cjrprus, Cyprus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Ktln-por, name of an island 
 in the Levant. 
 
 1. a kind of lawn, crape; also, attrib. A mistaken 
 spelling for an Eng. word cipress{e), cypres{s), sypres, of 
 unknown origin. According to Holland, the fabric was first 
 devised in Spain. Perhaps black crape was named in Spain 
 «J!>r«j, = ' cypress', because that tree was an emblem of 
 mourning. 
 
 1611 Lawn as white as driven snow ; | Cyprus black as e'er was crow : Shaks., 
 IVijtt. Tale,iv.4,22i. 1637 sable stole of Cyprus lawn : Milton, IlPens.,3S- 
 
 2. a mistaken spelling of cypress, an evergreen conifer 
 with dark spreading foliage. 
 
 1611 Cypres, The Cyprus tree ; or Cyprus wood : Cotgr. 1612 firre 
 
 trees, Cyprus tr^es, and other pleasant trdes in gardens : W. Biddulph, in 
 T. Lavender's Travels of Foiir Englishjnen, p. 12. 
 
 3. name of a tree which grew in the island of Cyprus, 
 Lawsonia alba, said to be the Heb. gopher {Gen., vi. 14), the 
 flowers of which yielded cyprus-oil, cypriis-ointment (Angli- 
 cised as cipre, cypre). 
 
 [1658 Take Damaskene Roses Cipre Alexandrin : W. Warde, Tr. Alessios 
 Seer., Pt. I. fol. sozif.] 1880 cyprinum...QypT\is-o\\, cyprus-ointment : Lewis 
 & Short, Lat. Did. 
 
304 
 
 CYSTIS 
 
 4. name of a wine made in the island of Cyprus. 
 
 1820 some of which are sweet like the Muscat; others luscious like the 
 Cyprus : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. v. p. 146. 
 
 cystis, pi. cystides, sb. : Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. KvVrts, = ' blad- 
 der': a cyst, a bag or sac containing matter in an animal 
 organism ; a cavity with thin walls in an animal or vegetable. 
 
 1715 Cysiis, a bladder; also, the bag that contains the matter of an impost- 
 hume : Kersey. 1734 In taking it out, the cystis broke, and shewed itself 
 
 by its matter to be a meliceris : Wiseman, Surgery. [J.] 
 
 Cytherea : Lat. fr. Gk. Kv64peia, fr. Kv6r]pa, name of an 
 island off the southern point of the Peloponnese ; a surname 
 of Venus (Aphrodite), goddess of beauty. 
 
 abt. 1386 Vn to the blisful Citherea benigne | I mene Venus honourable and 
 digne: Chaucer, C. T., Knt.'s Tale, 2215. 1611 Violets (dim, 1 But sweeter 
 then the lids of lunos eyes, 1 Or Cyiherea's breath): Shaks., Wint. Tale, iv. 
 4, 122. 1655 desires more hot than Cytherea's : Massinger, Guardian, ii. 2, 
 Wks., p. 346/2 (1839). 1742 Chiming her Saints to Cytherea's Fane: 
 
 E. Young, Night Thoughts, ii, p. 28 (1773). 
 
 *cytisiis, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. kxitio-os : name of a genus of 
 papilionaceous plants which includes the laburnum ; esp. an 
 ornamental evergreen shrub with profuse bright yellow 
 bloom, grown in English greenhouses and rooms. 
 
 1548 Cytisus groweth plentuously in mount Appennine : W. Turner, Names 
 0/ Herbs. 1578 The strange plant hath no name that I know: for albeit some 
 would haue it to be Cpitisusi H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Bk. VI. p. 666. 
 1586 these faire Cytisus flowers: W. Webbe, Discourse of Eng. Poet., in 
 Haslewood's Eng, Poets <V Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 77 (1815). 1664 May. Flowers 
 in Prime, or yet lasting. ..Cyajius, Cytis2is, Maranthe, Cyclamen: Evelyn, 
 Kal. Hort. (1729). 1755 thirty evergreen cytisus : HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. II. p. 482 (1857). 1767 Smaller Evergreen Trees & %Kv.-a^%... Cytisus, 
 evergreen, Neapolitan, Canary, Siberian, and Tartarian : J. Abercrombie, Ev. 
 Man own Gardener, p. 682/1 (1803). 
 
 *Ozar, czar, sb.: Eng. fr. Russ. /jar£, = 'king', 'emperor' 
 (esp. of Byzantine empire), 'sultan'. First assumed in deal- 
 ings with foreigners by Ivan III., bef. 1505, and adopted as 
 the specific title of royalty by Ivan IV., 1 547. Though czar 
 is ultimately derived fr. Caesar, the title did not at first con- 
 vey the idea of imperial dignity. Ivan III., however, as- 
 sumed it in connexion with his claim to be the successor of 
 the Byzantine emperors. The word tsare was imported into 
 
 DA CAPO 
 
 the Russian language long before 1500, but was not applied 
 to native sovereigns. 
 
 1555 Note therfore that Czar in the Ruthens tounge signilieth a kynge, 
 wheras in the language of the Slauons, Pollons, Bohemes, and other, the same 
 woorde Czar, signifieth Cesar by whiche name Th[e] emperours haue byn com- 
 monly cauled. For bothe they and the Slauons that are vnder the kyngdome of 
 Hungarie, caule a kynge by an other name : as sum Crall, other Kyrall, and sum 
 Koroll: but thinke that only an Emperoure is cauled Czar, Whereb3r it came to 
 passe that the Ruthene or Muscouite interpretours hearynge theyr prince to bee 
 cauled of straunge nations, began them selues also to name hym an Emperour, 
 and thinke the name Czar to bee more worthy then the name of a kynge, althowgh 
 they signifie all one thynge. But who so wyl reade all theyr hystories and bookes 
 of holy scripture, shall fynde that a kynge is cauled Czar,_ and an Emperour 
 Kessar. By the lyke erroure Th[e] emperour of the Turkes is cauled Czar, who 
 neuerthelesse of antiquitie vsed no hygher tytle then the name of a kynge, ex- 
 pressed by this woorde Czar. And hereof the Turkes of Europe that vse the 
 Slauon tounge, caule the citie of Constantinople Czargrad, (that is) the kynges 
 citie: R, Eden, Decades, Sect, iv, p, 319 (1885). 1598 call himselfe the 
 
 Monarch or Czar of all Russia: R, Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol, i, p. 223. — by 
 his princely state bee is called Otesara, as his predecessors haue bene before, 
 which to interprete, is a king, that giueth not tribute to any man. And this word 
 Otesara his maiesties interpreters haue of late dayes interpreted to be Emperour, 
 so that now hee is called Emperour and great Duke of all Russia: ib., p, 319. 
 1614 Basilius. ..looV to himselfe the name of King or Emperor, i. Czar, not 
 deriued from C(ESar...\:v.\. a meer Russian word, they vsing Kessar expressely 
 and anciently for the Emperor of Germany , different from Czar: Selden, Tit. 
 Hon., Pt, I, pp, 27, z8, 1662 the Czaar his Master (so the Muscovites call 
 their Prince): J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk, I, p, 5 (1669), 1667 the 
 
 Russian Czar | In Moscow: Milton, P. L., xi, 394, 1687 Two Czars are 
 
 one too many for a throne : Deyden, Hind b' Panth., 111. 1178, 1814 The 
 
 Czar's look, I own, was much brighter and brisker : Byron, in Moore's Life, 
 Vol, III. p. 88 (1832), 1855 Jack on his ale-house bench has as many lies as- 
 
 a Czar: Tennyson, AfaW, ii. *1878 the absolute government of the Czar: 
 
 Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 6/4. [St,] 
 
 *czarevna, sb. : Russ. tsarevna : the wife of the czaro- 
 witz \q. v.). 
 
 *czarina, sb. : fr. Russ. tsaritsa : title of the Empress of 
 Russia. 
 
 1757 the news of the Czarina's death: In Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol, iv. 
 No. dxlii, p. 369 (1846), 1758 the Czarina Catherine : Hor, Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. III. p, 181 (1857), 1788 the present Czarina has likewise abolished torture: 
 Gent. Mag., lviii, i, 101/2, 1823 the best 1 Barouche, which had the glory 
 to display once | "The fair czarina's autocratic crest : Byron, Don fuan, x. xlix, 
 
 *czarowitz, czarowitch, czarevitch {± — ±), cesarewitch. 
 
 {j.± — —), sb. : Russ. tsarevich : the Czar's eldest son. 
 
 1786 Czarewitz, son to Peter the Great : Monthly Rev., Vol, 11. p, 139. 
 
 D. 
 
 D'^, d : Mus. : name of the fifth and twelfth notes of Guide 
 Aretino's Great Scale. Guide's fifth note, B sol re, was D ; 
 his twelfth note, D la sol re, was d ; his nineteenth note, D 
 la sol, was dd. Our D, the second note in the naUtral major 
 scale, is also called Re. 
 
 1596 D sol re, one Cliffe two notes haue \.\E la mi, show pitty, or I die : 
 Shaks., Tarn. Shr., iii. i, 77, 1597 D sol re: Th, Morley, Mus., p. 7. 
 
 1609 Ddlasol: Douland, Tr. Omith. Mitrol, p, 9, 
 
 D.^ d., abbrev, for Lat, denarius (pi. denarii), orig. = a 
 Roman silver coin of the value of ten asses (see as), now 
 taken to represent a penny (pence) English. See L. S. D. 
 
 1588 What's the price of this yncle? i, d, no, He glue you a remuneration : 
 Shaks., L. L. L., iii, 140, 1596 Item, a Capon, ii, s. ii, d,,,,Item Anchoues 
 and Sacke after Supper, ii, s. vi, d, : — / Hen. IV., ii. 4, 585—9- 
 
 D.^ abbrev. for Eng. and Lat. doctor, as in Z?.CZ., = Doctor 
 of Civil Law, /).!)., = Doctor of Divinity, /?.ZzW., = Doctor 
 of Letters, or Doctor Litterarum, Z>, Sir., = Doctor of Science, 
 or Doctor Scientiae. See also LL.D., M.D., Ph.D. 
 
 1662 He [Adam of Marsh] afterwards went to Oxford, and there became 
 D.D, : Fuller, Worthies, Vol, lii, p, 102 (1840), 
 
 DS d, in Roman numerals stands for 'five hundred', being 
 an approximate representative of half the pecuUar form of 
 Lat. .^ which anciently stood for 'a thousand' (Lat. mille). 
 
 1569 this Thurston obteyned the rule of the Abbey againc for the price of 
 .D. pound: Grafton, Chron., Will. I,, p. 16, 
 
 *D. g., abbrev. for Late Lat. Dei gratia, = ''by the grace 
 of God': generally placed on modern English coins, before 
 Britanniarum Regina or Rex. 
 
 1614 adding DEI GRATIA in stiles, is now more proper to supremacie,,. 
 In more ancient times it is familiar in the stiles of farre meaner Persons then 
 supreme Princes: Selden, Tit. Hon., p, 116. 
 
 D. T., abbrev. for Late Lat. delirium tremens {q. v.). 
 D. v., abbrev. for Deo volente {f. v.). 
 
 1883 He was resolved (d. v.) to send Prince Jum to his own island r 
 Baringould, yohn Herri7ig, ch, xxxvi, p. 258 (1889), 
 
 d', elided form of Fr. de {q. v.), and It. di {q.v.). 
 
 d'accord, pkr. : Fr. : agreed, on a good understanding ', 
 Mus. in tune. 
 
 1803 Macdonnel, Diet. Quot. 
 
 d'ailleurs, phr. : Fr. : besides, moreover, for another 
 reason. 
 
 1752 D*aille7trs good health, natural good spirits, some philosophy, and 
 long experience of the world : Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11, No. Ixxi, 
 Misc. Wks., Vol, II, p. 383 (1777), 
 
 d'aubaine : Fr. See droit d'aubaine. 
 d'avance, phr. : Fr. : beforehand. 
 
 1803 He could not help assuming d'avance the tone of a favoured lover : 
 M. Edgeworth, Belinda, Vol. I, ch, xi, p. 209 (1832). 1865 he disarmed all 
 
 danger by meeting it d'avance: OuiDA, Strathmore, Vol, II. ch. xviii, p. 208. 
 
 6s., prep. : It. : of, from, to (before a vb. in infinitive mood). 
 
 da capo, phr. : It. : Mus. : from beginning. Sometimes al 
 fine, = ^\.o the end', or al segno, = ^ to the sign' (:g), is added 
 (see al segno) ; also, metaph. 
 
 1724 DA CAPO, or by Way of Abbreviation DC: Short Exflic. of For.- 
 Wds. i7i Mus. Bks. 1854 And then will wake Morrow and the eyes that 
 
 look on it; and so da capo: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol, I, ch, i, p, 5 (1879). 
 1883 then Brooks sets up the overthrown assertion on its legs again, and da capo < 
 X/X Cent., Oct., V- 61a. 
 
DACHSHUND 
 
 ♦Dachshund, sb.: Ger. : a terrier, esp. a long-backed 
 variety with short ungainly legs. 
 
 1858 Max a dachshound without blot ; M. Arnold, Dram. &= Later Poems, 
 Poor Matthias, p. 198 (1885). 1883 the ungraceful curves of a Dachshund : 
 
 M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 147. 
 
 *dacoit, fr. Hind, dakait; dacoo, fr. Hind, daku: sb.: 
 Anglo-Ind.: one of an armed gang of robbers; hence, 
 dacoity, robbery by an armed gang. 
 
 _ 1812 Gloss, to iih Report from Sel. Comm. on E. India, s.v. 1817 The 
 crime of dacoity.. .has.. .increased greatly: J. Mill, Brit. Ind., v. 466 (1840). 
 [yuls] 1834 Touch not my boy, villains, for I suspect you are dakoos ; Baboo, 
 Vol II. ch. 1. p. ir. 1883 Mr. Owen, a European, employed in a timber-yard 
 at Poungdeh, has been robbed and murdered by Dacoits : Standard, Jan. 15, 
 P; 3- , — A dacoity of a serious character was committed yesterday evening at a 
 rice mill two miles from Rangoon, by a band of men carrying guns and revolvers. 
 Dacoities in the neighbourhood are now of frequent occurrence : ib., Jan. 8, p. 3. 
 
 dactylus, sb. -. Lat. fr. Gk. 8aKTi;Xor, = 'a finger', 'a finger's 
 breadth', 'a dactyl': a metrical foot consisting of a long 
 syllable followed by two short syllables, of which the word 
 dactylus is an example. Anglicised as dactyl, dactil{f), 
 ductile, and dim. dactylet. 
 
 bef. 1668_ our English tong...doth not well receiue the nature of Carmen 
 Heroicum, bicause dactylus the aptest foote for that verse, conteining one long 
 and two short, is seldom therefore found in English: Ascham, Scholemaster, 
 p. 214(1884). 1582 .^ow^r in mentioning the swiftnes of the winde, maketh 
 
 his verse to runne in posthaste all vpon Dactilus: T. Watson, Pass. Cent., To 
 Reader, p. 27 (1870). 1586 The most famous verse of all the rest, is called 
 
 Hexametrum Epicum, which consisteth of sixe f^ete, wherof the first foure are 
 indifferently either Spondsei or Dactyli, the iift is euermore a dactyl, and the sixt 
 a Spondse : W. Webbe, Discourse of Eng. Poet., in Haslewood's Evig. Poets &• 
 Poesy, Vol. II. p. 69(1815). 1589 the Greeke dactilus: Puttenham, Eng. 
 
 Poes., p. 83 (r869). 1602 I could in this place set downe many ridiculous 
 
 kinds of Dactils which they vse : T. Campion, Eng. Poes., in Haslewood's Eng. 
 Poets Sf Poesy, Vol. II. p. 167 (1815). bef. 1719 my barber has often 
 
 combed my head in dactyls and spondees, that is, with two short strokes and a 
 long one, or with two long_ ones successively. Nay...I have known him some- 
 times run even into pyrrhichiuses and anapaestuses : Addison, IVks., Vol. I. 
 p. 268 (Bohn, 1854). 
 
 *dado, //. dadi, sb.-. It., 'a die': Archit.: a pedestal, a 
 face of a pedestal, a decoration of the lower part of an interior 
 wall surmounted by a cornice or border. 
 
 1706 Phillips, World of Words. 1830 Zl-z^fo, (Ital. a ^^zV) the square 
 
 or cubiform part of the pedestal of a column : R. Stuart, Diet. A rchii. 1877 
 a fine mirror from the ceiling to the dado : C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. xix. 
 
 &214 (1883). 1882 All round the room is a high walnut wood dado : Standard, 
 ec. 13, p. 3. 1883 There was a painted wooden dado halfway up the wall : 
 
 M. E. Bkaddon, Golden Calf, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 35. 
 
 Daedalus : Lat. fr. Gk. AaiSaXos : Gk. Mythol. : name of a 
 cunning workman, said to have constructed the maze of 
 Crete, to have made automata, and to have made wings of 
 wax for his son Icarus and himself, with which he flew over 
 the sea, while his son was drowned. Hence, Daedalian, 
 maze-like, cunningly wrought. The adj. dcBdal{e) is prob. fr. 
 Lat. adj. daedalus, = ^ cmimxi^y wrought', 'variegated'. 
 
 bef. 1592 O Daedalus, an wert thou now alive | To fasten wings upon high 
 Amurack: Greene, Alphonsus, iv. Wks., p. 241/2 (i86i). 1593 I Dedalus, 
 my pooTe Boy Icarus: Shaks., I/I Hen. y/., V. 6, 21. 1619 My lame-legd 
 Muse, nere dome Parnassus Mount, | Nor dninke the iuice of Aganippe's Fount. | 
 Yet doth aspire with DedalVs wings: HuTTON, Foil. Anat., sig. A5 ?-^. 1631 
 In the interim a Warrant came down under seal for her execution. Gardiner 
 was the onely Dedalus and inventour of the engine : T. Heywood, Englands 
 Elisabeth, p. 123 (1641). 
 
 1615 a brazen statue of antique and Dedalian workmanship : Geo. Sandys, 
 Trav., p. 29 (1632).; _ 1655 As a Daedalean clew may guide you out of | This 
 labyrinth of distraction : Massinger, Bashf. Lover, v. 3, Wks., p. 412/2 (1839). 
 1757 Dadalian arguments but few can trace, | But all can read the language 
 of grimace : J. Brown, in Pope's Wks., Vol. lii. p. xv. (r757). 
 
 daemon: Lat. See demon. 
 
 daftar: Anglo-Ind. See dufter. 
 
 dagesh, sb. : Heb. : name given to a point placed in certain 
 letters in pointed Hebrew, which indicates either a stronger 
 and unaspirated pronunciation, or a doubling of the letter. 
 
 1591 sounded like the Hebrew 3 when it is in the middest of a word without 
 daggesh : Percivall, Biblioth. Hisp. 
 
 dagh, sb. : Turk. : hill, mountain. 
 
 *dagoba, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Sing, dagaba: a relic-recep- 
 tacle, any dome-like Buddhist shrine, a solid mass of similar 
 shape. [Yule] 
 
 1806 In this irregular excavation are left two dhagopes, or solid masses of 
 stone, bearing the form of a cupola : In Trans. Lit. Soc. Bo., I. 4^ (1819). [Yule] 
 1855 the bluff knob-like dome of the Ceylon Dagobas: Mission to Ava, 35 
 (T858). \.ib.\ 1873 When such monuments were put together with stones, 
 
 usually pyramidal, they were called Dhatfigopa, when Europeans gave them the 
 name oi Dagobas: Miss R. H. Busk, Sagas from Far East, p. 396. 1886 
 
 the magnificent silver-gilt dagoba, or shrine. ..is reputed to have been made nearly 
 two hundred years ago : Art foumal, Exhib. Suppl., p. 17/2. 
 
 S. D, 
 
 DAK 
 
 305 
 
 Dagon : Heb. Dagon : the Philistine god of Ashdod, Gaza, 
 &c., represented as partly man, partly fish. Cf. I Sa7n., v.. 
 Judges, xvi. 21 — 3. Hence, a false god, an idol. 
 
 1654—6 who held justification by faith alone, but refused to say so, lest their 
 Dagon should down, their Diana be despised : J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. iv. 
 p. 382/2 (1867). 1679 all Poetry is abominable, and all Wit is an Idol, a very 
 Dagon, I will down with it : Sh adwell. True Widow, iv. p. 57. 
 
 ♦daguerreotjrpe, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. Daguerre, name of the 
 inventor: a photographic process, made public 1839, in 
 which a silvered plate was made sensitive and exposed in a 
 camera to reflected light, and the image developed and fixed 
 by the use of chemicals ; a likeness or picture produced by 
 the said process. 
 
 1839 A practical description of that process called the Daguerreotype: J, P. 
 Simon, Title. 1857 They forget that human beings are men with two eyes, 
 and not daguerreotype lenses with one eye, and so are contriving and striving 
 to introduce into their pictures the very defect of the daguerreotype which the 
 stereoscope is required to correct : C. King.sley, Two Years Ago, ch. ix. p. 141 
 (1877)- 
 
 *dahabieh, sb. : Mod. Egypt, fr. Arab, dhahablya : a boat 
 with cabins, used to carry passengers on the Nile. 
 
 1871 a good decked vessel with comfortable cabins, known by all tourists as 
 a diahbiah : Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. xii. p. 156 (1884). *1876 
 sailing up the river in a dahabeah : Western Morning News, Feb. 2. [St.] 
 1883 to go up to Cairo in a diahbeyah, or river-boat: Lord Saltoun, Scraps, 
 Vol. II. ch. iv. p. 90. 1883 one dahabeeah... looking like a huge state barge, 
 
 but with long yards sweeping up to the sky both at the bow and astern : W. 
 Black, Volande, Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 208. 
 
 dahlia, sb. : Mod. Lat. fr. Dahl, name of the Swedish 
 botanist who first cultivated the plant: name of a genus of 
 garden plants (Nat. Order Compositae) with large showy 
 flowers. 
 
 1819 Rees, Cycl. 1844 bore his name on the hangings in gigantic 
 
 letters formed of dahlias: Lord Beaconsfield, Coningsby, Bk. ix. ch. vi. [L.] 
 1857 dahlias and chrysanthemums : C. Kingslev, Two Years Ago, ch. x. 
 p. 154 (1877). 
 
 *daimio, sb.: Jap. fr. ^12:2, = ' great', and ?«z'(7, = 'name' : a 
 Japanese prince or noble, a vassal of the Mikado ; opposed 
 to shomio ('little name'), a vassal of the Shogun {q. v.). The 
 daimios are now official governors of their districts, subject 
 to the Mikado {3. v.). 
 
 1727 Particular Provinces are govern'd by hereditary Princes, call'd Daintia, 
 which signifies High-named, that is. Princes and Lords of the highest rank; 
 ScHEUCHZER, Tr. KcRmpfet^s Japan, Bk. I. ch. v. Vol. I. p. So. 1886 [In 
 Japan] The shiro alone, the country castles of the daimios, ...impress the be- 
 holder: Aihenczum, Aug. 7, p. 166/3. 
 
 *daireh, sb. : Arab, daira : lands in Egypt which were 
 treated as the private estate of the Khedive prior to Euro- 
 pean interference in Egyptian finance. 
 
 Dairi, dairi, sb. : Jap. fr. (^az,='great', and rz', = ' interior' • 
 'court', one of the titles of the Mikados of Japan who were 
 emperors before 1517, and recovered the empire 1868. See 
 Mikado, Shogun, Kubo. 
 
 1622 the cheefe (or first) that took the authoretie royall from the Daire who 
 was the suckcessor to Shacke: R. CoCKS, Diary, Vol. I. p. 194 (1883). 1727 
 
 the Dairi, or the Ecclesiastical Hereditary Emperor's whole Court : Scheuch- 
 ZER, Tr. Keempfer's Japan, Bk. 111. ch. ii. Vol. I. p. 212. 1797 the title of 
 cubo, which under the dairos, was that of prime minister : Encyc. Brit., Vol. IX. 
 p. 68/1. 1822 The Dairi is yet considered as the sovereign of the empire, 
 but.. .the supreme power is really vested in the Djogoun : Shoberl, Tr. Tit' 
 singhs Japan, p. 3. 
 
 *dak, dawk, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. dak, = ' -post' : a 
 system of relays of men and horses for the transport of mails, 
 or for travelling. Also, the transport of intelligence by run- 
 ners from post to post. Also, attrib. A dak-bungalow is 
 a house where travellers can obtain rest and refreshment at 
 the end of a stage which is long or short according to the 
 amount of traffic on the line of road. 
 
 1727 The Post in the Mogul's Dominions goes very swift, for at every Cara- 
 vanseray, which are built on the High-roads, about ten miles distant from one 
 another, Men, very swift of Foot, are kept ready... And those Curriers are called 
 Dog Chouckies: A. Hamilton, £<M</WzVi, I. 149. [Yule] 1781 suffering 
 People to paw over their Neighbour's Letters at the Dock : In Hicky's Bengal 
 Gaz., Mar. 24. [ib.] 1798 As the dawk will reach Calcutta at this season 
 
 before the ships will, I'll endeavour to have the Bengal packets opened : Wel- 
 lington, Suffl. Desp. , Vol. I. p. 100 (1858). 1803 I apprehend that there is 
 some irregularity in the dawk, and, indeed, that some of your letters have missed 
 me entirely: — Disp., Vol. I. p. 702 (1844). 1834 We enquired further, and 
 
 found that from a neighbouring station he had taken dak for Calcutta : Baboo, 
 Vol. I. ch, xi. p. r97. 1864 Dak-bungalows have been described by some 
 
 Oriental travellers as the ' Inns of India '. Playful satirists ! W. D. Arnold, 
 Oak/ield,\i. 1^. [Yule] I860 a post dak. ..one of the daks or relays of horses: 
 W. H. Russell, Diary, Vol. l. p. 127. 1866 The Dawk Bungalow; or, 'Is 
 his Appointment Pucka?' G. O. Trevelyan, Title, in Eraser's Mag., Vol. 
 Lxxill. p. 215. 1872 to travel a distance of sixty miles involved a palanquin 
 
 39 
 
3o6 
 
 DAKOO 
 
 dAk of twenty hours: Edw. Braddon, Life in India., ch. v. p. 133. — the 
 arrival at any village of the dak-walla (letter-carrier) with a letter is an event to 
 he remembered and talked of: ib., ch. vii. p. 260. 1882 I shall lay a d&k by 
 messengers before I go to Oude: F. M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. vi. p. 108. 
 — we reached Kalka, where the tongas are exchanged for ddk gharry [see 
 garry] or mail carriage : il., ch. ix. p. 182. 1884 his bag is safely delivered 
 at the next dSk-office : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 65. — that dtk -runner is a 
 dead man ! ib. 
 
 dakoo: Anglo-Ind. See dacoit. 
 
 dal segno, phr. : It., 'from the sign' : Mus. : an instruction 
 to a performer to repeat from the sign % placed above the 
 beginning of a bar earlier in the piece. 
 
 *Dalai Lama, title of the Grand Lama of Thibet, a Buddh- 
 ist pope and living idol. See Lama. 
 
 1764 It is these bonzes that in Tartary have the dailania or dalaylama for 
 their chief, a living idol: Monthly Rev., Vol. x. p. 204. 1873 The title Dalai 
 Lama (according to Abbe Hue's spelling Tale Lama), the head of Tibetian 
 Buddhism, is half Mongolian and half Tibetian. Dalai is Mongolian for ' ocean,' 
 and Lama Tibetian for 'priest'; making, 'a priest whose rule is vast as the 
 ocean' : Miss R. H. Busk, Sagas from Far East, p. 345. *1876 The greater 
 in this last respect... is the Dalai (or "Ocean") Lama of Lhasa; the other is 
 <Ctye. Panchen Ritibochi (" levA Doctor"), or Teshu Lama of Tashi-lunpo, both 
 belonging to the orthodox Yellow Church: Times, May 15. [St.] — Dalai Lama 
 himself, the great Asiatic Antipope ; ib. 
 
 dalaway, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Canarese and Malay. 
 dhalavay : the commander-in-chief of an army (in S. India), 
 title of the rajah of Mysore. 
 
 1801 I was, last night, at Mysore, at the marriage of the Delaway's son ; 
 Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 267 (1844). 
 
 Dalilah. See Delilah. 
 
 dal(l) : Anglo-Ind. See dhal. 
 
 dally: Anglo-Ind. See dolly. 
 
 dalmatic {l jl ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. Dalmatica {vestzs), 
 = 'a garment of Dalmatian wool': a long tunic with short 
 sleeves, worn by popes and kings as a vestment of state, and 
 subsequently by bishops in the Roman Church, and now by 
 deacons in both the Latin and the Greek Church. 
 
 1440 Dalmatyk, Dalmatica: Prompt. Parv. 1828 They were brought 
 
 by Father Clement, who came in a pilgrim's cloak, or dalmatic : Scott, Fair 
 Md.^ of Perth, ch. xxix. p. 355 (1886). 1886 That celebrated Byzantine dal- 
 
 matic. ..said to have been worn by Charlemagne at his coronation; Mag. of Art, 
 Dec, p. 44/1. 
 
 dama, sb. : It. : lady. 
 
 1817 From the rich peasant cheek. ..To the high dama's brow: Byron, 
 Beppo, xlv. 
 
 damajuana: Sp. See demijohn, 
 damas, sb. : Fr. : damask {q. v). 
 
 1609 Full goodly bounde in pleasant couerture | Of domas, satyn, or els of 
 veluet pure : Barclay, Ship of Fools, Vol. I. p. 20 (1874). 
 
 *damascene {L — H), sb. and adj.: Eng. fr. Lat. Damas- 
 CiS7zaj,= pertaining to IDamascus. 
 
 I. sb. : I. a native of Damascus. 
 
 abt. 1400 the cite of Damascenys: Wyclififite Bible, 2 Cor., xi. [xii.] 32. 
 1526 the citie of the Dama.scens : Tyndale, Bible, 2 Cor., xii. 2. 1611 
 Bible, 2 Cor., xi. 32. ' 
 
 I. sb. : 2. a damson. 
 
 1600 here are plentie of damascens, of white plums, and of the fruite called 
 lujuba: John Fory, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., p. 120. 1611 Damaisine, A 
 
 Damascene, or Damsen plum: CoTGR. 1612 The damascens are much 
 
 commended if they be sweete and ripe, and they are called damascens of the 
 citie of Damascus: Passenger of Benvenuto. [Nares] 1719 Wine of 
 
 damascens and other hard plumbs ; Accomplished Fern. Instructor, [z3.] 
 
 W. adj.: I. named from Damascus. 
 
 1611 Huile de Damas. Gyle Damascene : Cotgr., s.v. Z^ajwizj. bef 
 
 1627 In April follow the cherry-tree in blossom, the damascene and plum-trees 
 in blossom, and the white thorn in leaf: Bacon. [J.] 1664 3: Catalogue of... 
 ^^c^z-a-t Fruit-Trees. Pl.fjyiS...Date v/hii& Damazeene, Damson, White, Black; 
 Evelyn, Kal. Hort. , p. 233/2 (1729). 
 
 II. adj.: 2. Metall. applied to a wavy pattern produced 
 by forging iron and steel in combination. 
 
 1883 the damascene work and the foliated ornaments. ..challenge comparison 
 with bronzes of any period : C. C. Perkins, Ital. Sculpt,, p. 100. 
 
 Damasco, Ji5. : It, 'Damascus': a Damascus-blade, a kind 
 of sword originally manufactured at Damascus, distinguished 
 for the excellence and veined appearance of the steel. 
 
 bef 1616 A Millan Hilt, and a Damasco Blade; Beau. & Fl., Eld. Bro., 
 v. I, Wks., Vol. I. p. 452 (1711). 1665 a Sword not so hooked as the Damasco, 
 nor so close-guarded as ours : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 145 (1677). 
 
 DAME DE COMPAGNIE 
 
 ''^Damascus, sb. : Lat. : name of an ancient and dis- 
 tinguished city in Syria, famous for its swords, silk fabric, 
 and fragrant red roses. Often used in combination, as 
 Damascus-blade, Damascus-steel. 
 
 '^damask {l :=.), sb. and adj. : Eng. fr. Lat. Damascus. 
 
 I. sb. : I. a rich silken fabric ornamented with raised 
 figures, originally manufactured at Damascus; a modern 
 imitation in linen of the said fabric; also, attrib. In this 
 sense damask has properly nothing to do with Damascus, 
 but is fr. Arab, dimaqs (by transposition fr. Gk. /iera^a, 
 = 'raw silk'), which Europeans assimilated to the place- 
 name. 
 
 abt. 1430 Clothes of ueluet, damaske, and of golde : Lvdgate, Storie of 
 Thebes, Pt. iii. fol. ccclxix/2 (1561). [Skeat] 1473 a newe vestment off 
 
 whyght damaske ffor a dekyne: Paston Letters, Vol. IIL No. 725, p. gr (1874). 
 1537 A sewte of vestments with a cope all of guld and rede damaske : Glasscock's 
 Records of St. Michaels, p. 125 (1882). 1555 theyr princes and noble men vse 
 to pounse and rase theyr skynnes with prety knottes in diners formes as it were 
 branched damaske, thynkynge that to be a decent ornament : R, Eden, Decades, 
 Sect. VII. p. 386 (1885). 1580 a patch of Fustian in a Damaske coat: J. Lyly, 
 Euphues &=> his Engl., p. 289 (1868). 1591 anie weaver, which his worke 
 
 doth boast | In dieper, in damaske, or in lyne : Spens., Compl., Muiop., 364. 
 1600 certaine mercers shops where the rich stuffes of Italy, namely silke, damaske, 
 veluet, cloth of golde, and such like are to be bought; John Porv, Tr, Leo^s 
 Hist. Afr., p. 307. bef. 1745 Wipe your shoes, for want of a clout, with a 
 
 damask napkin ; ^^lYT, Directions to Servants. [J.] 
 
 I. sb. : 2. Metall. damascene work, the peculiar appear- 
 ance of the surface of damascene work. 
 
 \.sb,: 3. red color like that of the rose of Damascus. 
 
 1607 our veil'd dames | Commit the war of white and damask in | Their 
 nicely-gawded cheeks to the wanton spoil | Of Phcebus' burning kisses; Shaks., 
 Coriol., ii. I, 232. bef 1632 And for some deale perplexed was her spirit, | 
 Her damask late, now chang'd to purest white : Fairfax. [J.] 
 
 I. sb.: 4. variegation. 
 
 1600 'twas just the difference ] Betwixt the constant red and mingled 
 damask: Shaks., As V. L. It, iii. 5, 123. 
 
 II. adj.: I. pertaining to or named from Damascus, as 
 damask rose, damask water (a cordial distilled from roses 
 and other fragrant flowers and herbs), damask work (da- 
 mascene work; see damascene, II. 2; also, metaph.). 
 
 1519 damask water made so well, | That all the house thereof shall smell, | As 
 it were paradise : Four Elements, in Dodsley-Hazlitt's Old Plays, Vol. i. p. 44 
 (1876). _ 1627 Damaske water and oyle; L. Andrew, Tr. Brunswicl^s 
 Distill, sig. X ii z'''/2. 1543 Take of reysons two ounces, of damaske 
 
 prunes, of cleane barly of euery one .5. ss. : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. 
 cclxviii t>o/i. bef. 1647 damaske water made chefly with rosis, driede rosis ; 
 
 G. Alysbury, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. III. No. cclxxxvi. p. 80(1846). 
 1679 or at the least not vnlike to the damaske Rose ; J. Lyly, Euphues, p. gr 
 (1868). 1580 Upon her head a Cremosin coronet, j With Damaske roses and 
 Daffadillies set ; Spens., Sh£p. Cal., Apr., 60. 1584 Take Damaske roses or 
 red roses. Spike flowers : T. Coghan, Haven of Health, p. 81. — put thereto 
 some pure rose water or damaske water: ib., p. 95. 1698 Damaschino, 
 
 damaske worke vpon blades, or anie thing of Damasco : Florio. 1611 Eau 
 de Damas. Damaske, or sweet, water (distilled from all sorts of odoriferous 
 hearbs.); Cotgr., s.v. Damas. 1627 Damaske-Roses, that haue not beene 
 knowne in England aboue an hundred yeares, and now are so common: Bacon. 
 Nat. Hist., Cent. vii. § 659. 1664 Plums.. .the red, blue, and amber Violets, 
 Damasc, Demy Damasc: Evelyn, Kal, Hort,, p. 210(1729). 1830 where 
 
 all I The sloping of the moon-lit sward | Was damask-work ; Tennyson, Rec. 
 Arab. Nts,, 3. 
 
 II. adj.: 2. red. 
 
 1699 A lily pale, with damask dye to grace her; Shaks., Pass. PH., vii. 89. 
 
 l\. adj.: 3. variegated. 
 
 1588 their damask sweet commixture shown: Shaks., L. L, L,, v. 2, 296. 
 
 damaskin(e), damaskeen, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. damasquin 
 (adj.), = 'damascene': a Damascus-blade. 
 
 1562 a Scimitar bending lyke vnto a falchion he was a righte damaskyne: 
 J. Shute, Two Comm, (Tr.), ii. sig. Cc i r". 1625 a Damaskeen, or Turkish 
 Sword, richly garnished with Siluer and Gilt; Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. 
 Bk. IV. p. 346. 
 
 *dame d'honneur, phr. : Fr. : maid of honor. 
 
 1848 some said she was living in Bierstadt, and had become a dame d'honneur 
 to the Queen of Bulgaria: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. II. ch. xx. p. 225 (1879). 
 1888 T\ve.damed'honneur...\% tying the sandals of adainty <>rzKC««e ; Athenieum, 
 Mar. 31, p. 411/1. 
 
 dame d'industrie,/,^r. : Fr., fem. of chevalier d'industrie 
 
 {g. V.) : a female swindler, an adventuress. 
 
 1865 I may be a prima donna, a dame d'industrie, a princess incognita: 
 Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. v. p. 82. 
 
 dame de compagnie,^)/^^. : Fr., 'lady of company': alady's 
 paid companion. . 
 
 T y®*,i?^^ duchess brought with her as dame de compagnie, a Frenchwoman: 
 In ±ior. Walpole !, Letters, Vol. vill. p. 518 note (1858). 1832 The female 
 
DAME DU CHATEAU 
 
 DARNEX 
 
 307 
 
 professor, late dame de comfagnie to La Fayette : Edin. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 481. 
 1848 Marry a drawing-master's daughter, indeed !— marry a dame de compagnie — 
 for she was no hotter, Briggs : Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. i. ch. xxxiii. p. 356 
 (1879). 1883 The rule of her Ufe should he to do nothing which her domestics 
 or her dame de compagnie can do for her : M. E. Beaddon, Golden Calf, 
 Vol. III. ch. i. p. 8. ^ 1885 Yes, a nice, gentle, little person in grey, who put 
 m an appearance at dinner — dame de compagnie, I suppose : L. Malet, Col. 
 Enderbyfs Wife, Bk. 11. ch. iii. p. 51. 
 
 dame du chateau, :phr.: Fr., 'lady of the castle': a 
 cMtelaine {q. v.). 
 
 1828 the hapless dame de ch&tea7t was at that very instant in "durance 
 vile": Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xxii. p. 59 (1859). 
 
 dame du palais, phr.: Fr., 'lady of the palace': lady-in- 
 waiting. 
 
 1766 she advertised devotion to get made ^ame du palais to the Queen: 
 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 469 (1857). 
 
 *damn6sa hereditas, phr. : Late Lat. : an injurious in- 
 heritance, a legacy or inheritance which involves loss or 
 injury. 
 
 1889 The English and French. ..were met by an armed opposition which 
 proved too powerful for the force which they had at their command. As the 
 Americans had not taken part in the attack on the forts they were free from the 
 damnosa hereditas which attached to the allies : Athenceum, Sept. 21, p. 380/3, 
 
 damnum absque injuria, phr. -. Late Lat. : loss without 
 injury (in the legal sense, and therefore without remedy by 
 law). 
 
 1828 it is a loss which gives no legal title to indemnity ; it is a damnum, but 
 a daTKnuTn, as the law has it, absque injuria : Congress. Debates, Vol. IV. Pt. i. 
 p. 424. 1885 As far as I am concerned it is a damnum, sine [without] injuria, 
 but at the same time I think this kind of book adulteration ought to be protested 
 against : A thenceutn, Sept. 26, p. 401/2. 
 
 ^Damocles : Lat. fr. Gk. Aa/ioxX^j : name of a courtier of 
 Dionysius, tyrant of Syracuse (B.C. 405 — 367). Damocles 
 having, on one occasion, spoken in extravagant terms of the 
 tyrant's happy fortune, was made to act the tyrant's part and 
 take his place at a banquet, in the course of which he found 
 that a naked sword was suspended above him by a single 
 hair. Hence, the adj. Damoclean (incorrectly Damoclesian). 
 
 1820 in these unfortunate realms, where tyranny has so long been established, 
 suspicion, like the sword of Damocles, has uniformly banished joy from the hearts 
 of the people ; T. S, Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 72. 1883 the 
 thought of that Damoclesian sword always hanging over her head : M. E. Braddon, 
 Golden Calf, Vol. II. ch. i. p. 18. 
 
 *Dam6n and Pythias, two friends, of Syracuse, in the 
 time of Dionysius the Tyrant, B.C. 405 — 367, who proved 
 themselves ready to die for each other. 
 
 ? 1582 A Damon and Pythias: R. Stanyhurst, Tr. VirgiVs Aen., &^c., 
 p. 155 (1880). 1690 Full true thou speak'st, & like thyself, my lord, | Whom 
 I may term a Damon for thy love : Marlowe, / Tamburl., i. i (1592), p. 7/2 
 (Dyce). 1609 All bitterness between you, I hope, is buried ; you shall come 
 
 forth by and by, Damon and Pythias upon 't, and embrace with all the rankness 
 of friendship that can be: B. JoNSON, Sil. Worn., iv. 2, Wks., 230/1 (i860). 
 1679 Until the Cause became a Damon, \ And Pythias, the wicked Mammon : 
 S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. III. Cant. ii. p. 143. 
 
 damson (-i— ), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. damaisine, = 'a. plum of 
 Damascus': a small species of black plum; also, the tree 
 which bears the said plum, Prunus domestica, or Prunus 
 damascena. See damascene. 
 
 1413 Seme fastynge butter, plommes, damesons, cheryes, and grapes : Boke 
 of Keruynge, in Saljees Bk., p. 266 (Furnivall, t868). 1625 Plummes...They 
 that be blacke and somewhat harde be the beste / they be called Damsons : 
 Herball, pr. by Ri. Banckes, sig. F ii v^. 1540 vnripe Damassons : Ray- 
 
 NALD, Birth Man., Bk. II. ch. vi. p. 126 (1613). __ ? 1640 as much Lriacle as a 
 damsen or a plum : Treas. ofpoore men, fol. Ixxiii v°. 1656 plumbes, damas- 
 sens, philbeardes: T. E., Copye of a letter, in Skelton's Wks., Vol. I. p. cxviii. 
 (Dyce, 1843). 1580 And if you come hether | When Damsines I gether, | 
 
 I will part them all you among : Spens., Shep. Cal., Apr., 152. 1584 the 
 
 Damasins are counted most wholsome: T. Coghan, Haven of Health, p. 92. 
 1627 the DamasinPlumme, the Peach, the Apricot, &c. ; Bacon, Nat. Hist., 
 Cent. vi. § 509. 1664 a Catalogue of.. .excellent Fruit-Trees. Plums... 
 
 Damson, White, Black, Muscle, Chessom : Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 233/2 (1729). 
 
 Variants, 15 c. dameson, 16 c. damasson, damsen, damassen, 
 damsine, 16, 17 cc. damasin. 
 
 dana: Hind. See donna. 
 
 Danae : Gk. Mythol. : daughter of Acrisius who kept her 
 immured in a lofty tower, but Zeus gained access to her in 
 the form of a shower of gold. 
 
 t 1590 like the guard ! That sufFer'd Jove to pass in showers of gold | To 
 Danae : Marlowe, Edw. II. , p. 206/1 (Dyce). _ 1633 Some Danae will not 
 be won to play the harlot unless her lover appear in a shower of gold : T. Adams, 
 Com. 2 Pet., Sherman Comm., p. 236/2 (1865). 
 
 dandelion: Eng. fr. Fr. See dent-de-lion. 
 dansant, fem. dansante, adj. -. Fr. : dancing, character- 
 ised by dancing. See soiree dansante. 
 
 1872 devote their whole energies to the projection of halls and parties 
 dansantes: Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. v. p. 151. 
 
 danse macabre, /^r. : Fr. : the dance of death, as depicted 
 in 14, 15 cc. 
 
 1833 The Dance of Macabre (Holbein's Dance of Death) was painted on the 
 walls: J. Dallaway, Disc. Archit. Eng., &^c., p. 137. 
 
 *danseuse, sb. fem. : Fr. : a female dancer, a ballet-dancer. 
 
 1844 the filmy gauze of a danseuse: Kinglake, Eothen, p. 157 (1845). 
 1849 Dr. Gumbey bowed gracefully to the danseuse : A. Reach, CI. Lorimer, 
 p. 32. 1882 seeing the four greatest danseuses of their time figuring : 
 
 Standard, Dec. 26, p. 5. 
 
 dante, It. and Sp. ; danta, anta, Port. : sb. : an African 
 quadruped with a hard skin, or the skin itself; a tapir [q. v.). 
 
 1600 [See buffalo]. 1600 a kind of beast called Cawa, or ^miu, as 
 
 bigge as an English beefe: R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 660. 1604 the 
 Dantas resemble small kine, but more vnto mules, having no homes : E. Grim- 
 STON, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 283 (1880). 1625 
 
 certaine other foure-footed beasts, somewhat lesse then Oxen, of colour Red, 
 with homes like Goats homes, which are very smooth and glistring, and in- 
 clining to blacke. ..their skins are of great estimation: and therefore they are 
 carried into Portugall, and from thence into Gerjnanie to be dressed, and then 
 they are called Dantes : PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. II. Bk. vii. p. 1002. 1811 
 
 such a shape, tail, head, slouching ears, legs, and hoofs, have no afiinity with 
 any quadruped of Soutli America, hut the Danta: W. Walton, Peruvian 
 Sheep, p. 49. 
 
 Variant, anta. 
 
 [From Arab. lami, = di kind of antelope found in the deserts 
 of Africa.] 
 
 daputta : Anglo-Ind. See dooputty. 
 
 darapti, sb. : coined by Schoolmen : name of the first 
 mood of the third figure of syllogisms, in which the three 
 vowels indicate that the premisses are universal affirmatives, 
 and the conclusion a particular affirmative. 
 
 iDa- Euery Common weale is God's ordinaunce. 
 Common y'^P' Euery Common weale hath need of Lawes, and 
 1662 [^ 'J, armour. 
 
 \ti. Therefore some Lawes and armour are Gods or- 
 V dinaunce : 
 
 T. Wilson, Rule of Reas., fol. ^o ro (1567). 
 
 darbar : Pers. See durbar. 
 
 Dardanium, sb.: Lat., neut. of Dardanius,=' oi Dar- 
 danus' (founder of Troy), 'Trojan'; perhaps better Dar- 
 danum, neut. of adj. Dardanus, = ''ixo]a.n' : a bracelet or 
 armlet (cf. Phn., A'. H., 33, 3, 12). 
 
 1648 A golden ring that shines upon thy thumb, | About thy wrist the rich 
 Dardanium: Herrick, .^^jr/., p. 28. [C] 
 
 daric (jl —), sb. : Eng. fr. Gk. bapemos : a Persian gold coin, 
 said to have been named from King Darius, but perhaps 
 from Pers. dara, = 'a. king'. The coin weighed about 130 grs., 
 and bore on the obverse the figure of a crowned archer, 
 whence Herbert's sagittary. 
 
 1679 darickes of gold...darickes of siluer, which be peeces of money so called, 
 because that the name of Darius was written upon them : North, Tr. Plutarch, 
 p. 499 (1612). 1586 the said Epaminondas sent backe to the K. of Persias, 
 
 his 3000. Daricgues or crowns; Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xlv. 
 p. 202. 1603 hee would choose rather to have Darius his friend, than his 
 
 Daricks: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 184. 1665 Timagoras...hsA re- 
 
 ceived a bribe of ten thousand Dariques or Sagittaries : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 243 (1677). 
 
 darii, sb. : a mnemonic word designating the third mood 
 of the first figure of syllogisms, in which the three vowels 
 indicate that the major premiss is an universal affirmative, 
 and the minor premiss and the conclusion are particular 
 affirmatives. 
 
 iDa- Whatsoeuer apprehendeth the fauour and grace 
 
 Apprehendeth I of God, the same onely doth iustifie. 
 
 1652 the fauour Jri- - Faith onely apprehendeth the fauour and grace 
 
 of God j _ of God. 
 
 \j. Ergo faith onely doth iustifie : 
 
 T. Wilson, Rule of Reas., fol. 28 V (1567). 
 1717 [See bocardoi]. 
 
 darioles, sb. //.: Fr. : "Small pasties filled with flesh, 
 hearbes, and spices, mingled, and minced together" (Cotgr.) ; 
 Mod. Fr., cream-cake. Early Anglicised as dariels. 
 
 1823 Ordering confections, darioles, and any other light dainties he could 
 think of: Scott, Quent. Dur., ch. iv. p. 62 (1886). 
 
 darnex, darneicke, darnix: Eng. fr. Flem. See 
 dornick. 
 
 39—2 
 
308 
 
 DAROGA 
 
 daroga, darogha, sbr, Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Pers. 
 ddrogha : a governor, a superintendent, a chief of police. 
 
 1662 the Daruga came attended by five or six hundred men: J. Davies, 
 Ambassadors Trav.^ Bk. v. p. i88 (1669). 1673 The Droger, or Mayor of 
 
 the City, or Captain of the Watch, or the Rounds ; Fryer, E. India, 339 (1698). 
 [Yule] 1684 the Deroga, or Judge of the Town: J. P., Tr. Tavemier's 
 
 Tra^., Vol. I. Bk. ii. p. 74. 1776 A Daroga of the Audaulet to the Hidgelee 
 District was appointed from the Presence: Trial of Joseph Fowke, 17/2. 1799 
 the complainant shall pay such batta for his subsistence in prison as the Judge 
 shall think proper to award, which batta shall be paid into the hands of the 
 Daroga: Wellington, SuM Desp., Vol. i. p. 269(1858). 1797 the divan- 
 
 beggi, or chief-justice, to whom there lies an appeal from the deroga, or the lieu- 
 tenant of police, in every town : Encyc. BriL, Vol. xiv. p. 176/2. 1840 this... 
 is the Darogha (magistrate) of the town : Fraser, Koordistan, &r>c.. Vol. i. 
 Let. iv. p. 106. 1872 to the inefficiency, dishonesty, and banefulness of the 
 
 native daroghas zx^A jemadars is attributable that police reform : Edw. Bkaddon, 
 Life in India^ ch. vi. p. 253. 
 
 darvis(e): Pers. See dervish, 
 darwan: Anglo-Ind. See durwaun. 
 dass(e), dassi, sb. See quotations. 
 
 1796 In my various excursions to Table Mountain, I observed in its crevices 
 both Dasses and Baboons: Tr. Thunber^s C. of Good Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. 
 XVI, p. 64 (1814). — the uppermost covers himself with the skin of a Dassi (cavia 
 capejisis), to keep out the cold and bad weather; ib., p. 129. 
 
 dastoor: Anglo-Ind. See dustoor. 
 
 *data, sb. pl.\ Lat., pi. of datum (q.v.): facts, proofs, or 
 arguments granted, upon which reasoning can be based; 
 items of available information upon a subject. 
 
 1740 This then may, I think, be numbered among what the mathematicians 
 called data; that is, confessed and granted truths : Delanv, David, 1. 81. [T.] 
 1767 I have neither data nor postulata enough to reason upon : Lord Ches- 
 terfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 186, p. 521 (1774). 1776 the author begs 
 leave to assure the connocenti that he has not proceeded in his enquiries without 
 sufficient data: J. Collier, Mus. Trav., p. vii. 1803 all our data must 
 be obtained from our own mental operations : Stewart, Life of T. Reid^ Wks., 
 p. 19/1 (1846). 1806 He cast a quick and penetrating glance over the facts 
 and the data that were presented to him: Jeffreys, Essays, Vol. i. p. 141 
 (1844). 1809 Some of these data on which the lists which make the popula- 
 tion of Austria amount to twenty-seven millions are founded, are truly ridiculous : 
 Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. xxxv. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 124. 
 1818 To a mind so quick in its preceptions, so energetic in all its workings, 
 slight data were sufficient to lead to a just result : Lady Morgan, FL Macarthy, 
 Vol. IV. ch. i. p. 9(1819). 1821 — 2 The above was only one instance of his 
 building too much on practical data: Hazlitt, Table-Talk, p. 77 (1885). 
 1826 in civilized countries, where experience has recorded many valuable data : 
 Capt. Head, Pampas, p. 274. 1843 All science consists of data and conclu- 
 sions from those data, of proofs and what they prove : J. S. Mill, System of 
 Logic, Vol. i.p. 9 (1856). 1845 he has suggested that the comparison of the 
 respective weights (if there were sufficient data) of an equal number of the largest 
 herbivorous quadrupeds of each country would be extremely curious : C. Darwin, 
 Jourft. Beagle, ch. v. p. 87. 1865 With a million novel data 1 About the 
 articulata, | And facts that strip off all husks | From the history of molluscs : 
 O. W. Holmes, Farewell to Agassiz, Poems, p. 295/1 (1882). 1885 many 
 curious data concerning a Roman garrison at Greta Bridge: AthentEum, Aug. 
 29, p. 270/1. 
 
 dataria, sb. : It. : an office of the Roman curia for the dating, 
 registration, and issue of papal bulls and other official docu- 
 ments, and for management of grants and dispensations, 
 
 1840 It was Minucci's opinion that a special dataria for Germany should be 
 established at Rome: S. Austin, Tr. Rarike's Popes, Vol. i. p. 458 (1847). 
 
 *date obolum Belisario, pkr, : Lat. : give a penny to 
 Belisarius. The phr. is founded on the legend that Behsarius, 
 the famous general of Justinian, was blinded and reduced to 
 beggary when in disgrace at court. 
 
 1712 you might bring in the Date Obolum Belisario with a good Grace : 
 Spectator, No. 461, Aug. iq, p. 66t/i (Morley). 1828 They will not consent 
 
 to exhibit to the world, in their persons, the humiliating, the degrading spectacle 
 of the venerable Fathers of the Revolution, hobbling on their crutches, to cast 
 themselves at the feet of their children, with the date obolum Bellisario on their 
 lips: Congress. Debates, Vol. iv. Pt. i. p. 433. 
 
 datio,//. datii, dati, sb.\ It.: custom, tribute, toll. 
 
 1670 These are his Annual Revenues ; besides his Jewels, Forfeitures, and 
 his Datii'. which last, are of vast profit to him: R. Lassels, Voy. ItaL, Pt. i. 
 p. 144 (1698). 1673 we paid Datii to the Arch-Duke of Inspruck: J. Ray, 
 
 yotiryi. Low Cou7i.tr., p. 388. 
 
 datisi, sb. : coined by Schoolmen : name of the fourth 
 mood of the third figure of syllogisms, in which the three 
 vowels indicate that the major premiss is an universal affirma- 
 tive, and the minor premiss and conclusion are particular 
 affirmatives. 
 
 I Da- Al hipocrites compt wil works high holines. 
 1 KKO w V 3 ^^" Some hipocrites haue beene Bishops. 
 15BJ ±lipocntes^^^._ xherfore, some Bishops have coumpted will workes 
 
 ( high holinesse : 
 
 T. Wilson, Rule of Reas., fol. 30 r^ (1567). 
 
 *datum, sb.'. Lat, neut. sing, of part. ^«/2^.s', = ' granted': 
 the sing, of data {q. v.). 
 
 1768 All the rules, relating to purchases, perpetually refer to this settled 
 
 DE 
 
 law of inheritance, as a datum or first principle: Blackstone, Cornm. [T.] 
 1802 It was there calculated upon the datum that only one person in twenty 
 is naturally exempted from the distemper: Edin. Rev., Vol. l, p. 246. 1843 
 
 In demonstrating an algebraical theorem, or in resolving an equation, we travel 
 from the datutn to the qucssitum by pure ratiocination : J. S. Mill, System of 
 Logic, Vol. II. p. 147 (1856). 
 
 *datura, sb. : Mod. Lat. fr. Skt. dhattura: name of a genus 
 of plants, Nat. Order Solanaceae, of which several species 
 are used as narcotics. The leaves of datura Stramonium., or 
 Thorn-apple, and datura Tatula, violent narcotics, are 
 smoked to palliate the distressing symptoms of asthma. 
 The corrupted forms are from Indian vernaculars. 
 
 159S Deutroa of some called Taenia, of others Datura, in Spanish Burla 
 Dora : Tr. J. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. I. p. zio (1885). 1621 
 
 Garcias ...makes Tiiention of an hearb called datura, which, if it be eaten, for 
 24 hours following, takes away all sense of grief, makes them incline to laughter 
 and mirth: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 2, Sec. 5, Mem. i. Subs, s. Vol. 11. 
 p. 130 (1827). 1664 September... Flowers yet in 'Prims, or yet lasting... 
 
 Gilly-Jlowers, Passion Flower, Datura double and single: Evelyn, Kal. Hort. 
 (1729). 1665 they have the Deutroa in special request. ..An Herb or Drug 
 it is which being infused... has a marvellous force : For it is not so much of a 
 soporiferous quality to procure sleep. ..since the patient or rather abused party 
 sometimes appears merry as if a Tarantula had infected him : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 337 (1677). 1667 Phil. Trans., Vol. II. No. 23, p. 417. 1679 
 
 Dewtry : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. III. Cant. i. p. 18. 1885 There is an 
 
 interesting account. ..of a seemingly successful cure for hydrophobia by means of 
 datura leaves : A tkensujn, Oct. 10, p. 471/1. 
 
 *daupllin [il ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. dauphin. Old Fr. daul- 
 phin, = ^ on& whose banner bears a dolphin' (Lat. delphinus): 
 a title of the lords of Dauphiny and Viennois, which was 
 transferred to the eldest son or heir-apparent of the kings of 
 France when those lordships became attached to the French 
 kingdom. Hence, dauphinage, the period during which the 
 title 'dauphin' is borne, the position of dauphin. 
 
 abt. 1417 He bad the Dolphyne delyuer it shulde be his; Baiayle of 
 Egyngecourte, 90, in Hazlitt's Rent, of Early Pop. Poet., Vol. II. p. 94 (1866). 
 1518 beinge chefe ambassadors into Fraunce, to finishe the mariage betwyxt 
 the dolefyn of Fraunce and the princes of England : Chron. of Calais, p. 17 
 (1846). 1523 the dolphyne of Auuergne: Lord Berners, Froissart, i. 204, 
 p. 240(1812). — Daulphyne of Auuergne : 1(5. 1597 The turning tide bears 
 
 back, with flowing chaunce, | Unto the dolphin all we had attain'd, | And fills 
 the late low-running hopes of Fraunce : Daniel, Civ. Wars, v. 44. [Nares] 
 1614 Daulphin: Selden, Tit. Hon., Pt. 11. p. 172. 1620 the Dolphin, 
 
 being young, and not experienced, he knew not what to promise himself: Brent, 
 Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. II. p. 242 (1676). 1633 aided with the 
 
 Daulphin of France bis power: Sir Th. Smith, Comnionw. of Engl., Bk. I. 
 ch. ix. p. 19. 1638 the Infanta Queen of France was brought to bed of a 
 
 Dolphin: Reliq. Wotton.,-p. 574(1685). 1694 Ye Dauphin is going back for 
 Paris: Hatton Corresp., Vol. II. p. 204 (1878). 1765 The Dauphin is ill: 
 
 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 405 (1S57). 
 
 1646 the Dauphinage 0^ Lewis the thirteenth : Howell, Lewis XIII., p. 2. 
 
 David, name of the second king of Israel and Judah, 
 representative of faith, valor, and divine favor. As at the 
 turning-point of his fortunes David was let down from a 
 window (i Sam., xix. 12), perhaps he gave the name to the 
 beams and cranes called davits by sailors (see quotation 
 from Smith), used for raising and lowering things clear of a 
 ship's side. 
 
 1550 As a strong David, at the voyce of verytie, | Great Golye, the pope, he 
 strake down with hys slynge : Bale, Kynge Johan, p. 43 (1838). 1579—85 
 
 But with the Papists, the bishop of Rome, he is forsooth: for humility David: 
 Rogers, 39 Articles, p. 347 (1854). 1626 The forecastle, or prow, the beake 
 head, the bits, the fish-hooke, a loufe-hooke, and the blocke at the Dauids ende : 
 Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 793 (1884). 1650 We are now the Davids and the 
 Manassehs and the Abrahams of God ; we are now the beloved of God : Sibbes, 
 Wks., Vol. III. p. 368 (1862). 1654—6 Every Zophyrus is sure to have his 
 
 Zoilus, every David his Doeg, that will seek to raise himself upon the ruins of 
 another: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. I. p. 460/1 (1867). — And yet if God 
 be with his Davids in this sad condition, no hurt shall befall them but much 
 good : ib.. Vol. IV. p. 202/1 (i868). 
 
 Davus sum non Oedipus, phr. -. Lat. : I am Davus (a 
 slave) not an Oedipus. I am a plain man, not a famous 
 solver of riddles. 
 
 1765 There was evidently some trick in this, but what, is past my conjecturing. 
 Davus sum tun Oedipus: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 166, 
 P- 495 (1774). 
 
 dawk: Anglo-Ind. See dak. 
 
 daye, dhye, dyah, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, dai, fr. Pers. 
 ^3j/rt:^, = ' nurse', 'midwife': a wet-nurse. 
 
 ^^ri" .T''^ 'O'trye is more generally an attendant upon native ladies : William- 
 son, K. Af. l 341. [Yule] 1883 the 'dyah' or wet-nurse is looked on as a 
 second mother, and usually provided for for life: C. T. Wills, Mod. Persia, 
 326. \lb.\ ' 
 
 *Ae\prep.: Fr.; of, from, by, to (with infinitive). With 
 masc. art. before consonants except A mute the prep, forms 
 du (direct fr. Late Lat. de Hid), with pi. art. des (direct fr. 
 Late Lat. de illis). Used in phrases as de bon cceur, 'with a 
 
DE 
 
 kind heart'; de bonne grdce, 'with a good grace'; de circon- 
 stance, 'prepared for the occasion'; de IHmpr^vu, 'of the 
 unforeseen', 'something unforeseen'; de longue haleine^ 'long- 
 winded'; de suite, 'one after another'; de temps en temps, 
 'from time to time'. 
 
 bef. 1863 offered de bo7i cceur to those who will sit down under my ionnelle, 
 and have a half-hour's drink and gossip. It is none of your hot porto, my friend : 
 ThackeraYj Roujtdabout Papers^ p. 121 (1879). 1763 you did very pru- 
 dently, in douig de bonne grace, what you could not help doing: Lord Chester- 
 field, Letters, Vol. ii. No. 150, p. 475 (1774^. 1835 the Archbishop...made 
 a speech de circonstance to the king on his arrival at the cathedral : In H. 
 Greville's Diary, p. 67. 1845 they dwell in the land of the unexpected— ^^^ 
 Vimfirivu where exception is the rule : Ford, Handbk, Spain, Pt. i. Pref,, p. ix. 
 1878 That girl has de VimprSvw. Geo. Ehot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. 11. ch. xv. 
 p. 120. 1886 [It is] a work de tongue haleine, a solid contribution to litera- 
 ture: Atkenee^tm, Jan. 2, p. 32/1. 1803 I will not promise that I can recol- 
 lect twenty lines de suite'. M. Edgeworth, Beli?ida, Vol. 11. ch. xxiii. p. 123 
 (1832). 1837 for though they have ceased since the days of the Vardarelli 
 to form organised bands there,_ they have never failed de terns en terns to lie in 
 ambuscade, and commit robberies : C Mac Farlane, Banditti^' Robbers, p. 92. 
 
 "^^Q^^prep. : It. and Sp. : of, from, by. 
 
 bef. 1733 So far, de accordo ['agreement*], they worked (like good Oxen) 
 lovingly in Couples: R. North, Exatneity i. ii. 23, p. 41 (1740). 
 
 *de, prep. : Lat. : of, from, according to, concerning. Used 
 in Latin and Late Latin phrases as de claro. Late Lat., 
 'clear', 'nett'; de congruo. Late Lat., 'of congruity'; de 
 industria^ 'of set purpose', 'deliberately'; de integro, 'afresh'; 
 de modo, 'about the means'; de more. Late Lat., 'usual', 
 'usually' ; de nocte m noctem, Late Lat., 'from night to night' ; 
 de vtsu, Late Lat., 'from sight', 'from personal observation'. 
 
 ■ 1604 and fynd it by the most general report to be worth 300;^ yeare de claro ; 
 Tremlyan Papers, Pt. iii. p. 68 (Camd, Soc, 1872). 1633 God always pun- 
 
 isheth de condigno ['according to deserts'], sometimes de congruo: T. Adams, 
 Com. 2 Pet., Sherman Comm., p. 260/2 (1865). 1638 Works done by bare 
 
 fiature are not meritorious de congruo: Chillingworth, Wks., Vol. i. p. 20 
 (1820). 1628 that the great man should willingly and de industria betray 
 
 the kingdom to an enemy: J. Mead, in Court ^ Times of C has. /., Vol. i. 
 P- 373 (1848). 1681 men do not de industria imitate this devil : Th. Goodwin, 
 Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. ii. p. 50 (i86i). bef. 1733 he 
 
 ought to proceed de integro, as if nothing had been done : R. North, Exanien, 
 jii. viii. 37, p, 610(1740). 1614 There are some.. .so hot about the question 
 
 de mode, that the devil steals the matter of religion from their hearts : T. Adams, 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 307 (1867). 1655 But the question is de modo, whether by 
 gentle means.. .or.. .telling them their sin to their face: Sibbes, Wks., Vol. iii. 
 p. 488 (1862). 1816 great councils were held de more at the three .festivals 
 of Christmas, Easter and Whitsuntide: Edin. Rev., Vol. 26, p. 358, 1821 the 
 Courts de more; held under our Norman Kings : ib., Vol. 35, p. 4. 1826 
 
 twenty four princes of the blood, who, de nocte in 7wctein, held their counsels in 
 the obscure caverns of this place: Congress. Debates, Vol. ii. Pt, ii. p. 1929, 
 1832 made a tour of the island that he might ascertain de visu, what was the 
 actual condition of the slaves: Edin. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 155. 
 
 *de bene esse, phr. : Late Lat. : Leg. : according to the 
 present worth, without prejudice. 
 
 1603 Wherefore, de bene esse, I have provisionally made a warrant redy for 
 his Ma*yes signature: Egerton Papers, p. 372 (Camd, Soc, 1840). 1624 the 
 
 Earl of Bristol would not accept of them but only de bene esse, for the procuring 
 of the dispensation: Earl of Bristol, Defence, Camden Misc., Vol. vi, p. 25 
 (1871). bef. 1670 Which reference to the Archbishop was granted, who 
 
 did authorize the receiving of those Fees for the present De bene esse only: J. 
 Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. ii. 92, p. 95 (1693). 1681 I send you the one 
 
 ^\\A\h& o^S\^r de bene esse : Savile Corresp., p. 249 (Camd. Soc, 1858). 1790 The 
 clerks of the several courts. ..may., .issue a commission for taking the deposition of 
 such witness de bene esse: Amer. State Papers', Misc., Vol, i. p. 33 (1834). 
 1885 The Court ultimately determined that it should be read de bene esse : Latu 
 Repo7-ts, 29 Ch. D., ago. 1888 the witnesses might be examined de bene esse, 
 the question whether the court should receive the evidence to be determined at 
 the hearing: EaTu Times, Mar. 17, p. 350/1. 
 
 de bonne part, p^r. : Fr. : from good hands, from trust- 
 worthy source. 
 
 1819 We have just heard, and I trust de bonpart, that the King of Prussia 
 is becoming pious: In W. Roberts* Mein. Hannah More, Vol. 11. p. 290 (1835). 
 
 de but en blanc, /^r, : Fr., lit. *from mark to blank': 
 bluntly, without any preliminaries. 
 
 1726 To fall de but en blanc as the French say, or as we English, slap dash, 
 upon the Subject: She-Bear &= Wild Boy, &'c,, p. 3. 
 
 de comburendo (-dis) haer. : Lat. See de haeretico 
 comburendo. 
 
 de convenance: Fr. See mariage de convenance. 
 
 *de die in diem, phr. : Late Lat. : from day to day, every 
 day uninterruptedly. 
 
 1619 Their Lordships resolved to sit de die in diem tyll the cause should be 
 sentenced : Fortescue Papers, p. 102 (Camd. Soc, 1871). 1629 or else to 
 
 have Habeas Corpus, or a rule of court de die in diem, to attend their censure to 
 the contrary: Sir G. Gresley, in Court &r- Times of C has. I., Vol. 11. p. 18 
 (1848). 1641 And then the house.. .enjoyned them to attend de die in diem, 
 
 till the house took further order: Vernev, Notes of Long Parlt., p. 137 (Camd. 
 Soc, 1845). bef. 1670 If all these labour'd in vain, he protracted the hearing 
 of their Causes de die in diem, that time might mollifie their refractory Appre- 
 hensions: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 106, p. 95 (1693)- 1783 We are 
 
 DE HAUT EN BAS 
 
 309 
 
 to meet of evenings, at six o'clock, de die in diem, at my house : J. Adams, 
 Wks., Vol. in. p. 369 (1851). 1827 They might begin at the 4th of De- 
 
 cember of each year, and go on de die in diem, through every session in this 
 manner: Congress. Debates, Vol. in. p. 225. 1831 holding their offices rff 
 
 die in diem : Greville Memoirs, Vol. ii. ch. xv. p. 178 (1875). 1884 The 
 
 principal sum. ..carried interest at 4 per cent., arising de die in diem as a statutory 
 right: Lord Fitzgerald, La'w Reports, 9 Appeal Cases, 624. 
 
 *de facto, /-^r.: Late Lat.: in fact, in reality, in actual 
 possession, in actual force, adv. and adj. Generally opposed 
 to de jure {q. v.). 
 
 1601 For although the said Buls upon her. Majesties excommunication therein 
 promulged, doe de facto assoyle the subjects of this Realme from their homage 
 unto her: A. C, Answ. to Let. of a J e suited Gent., p. 39. ^ 1602 that the 
 Pope erred de facto in the reconciliation of the French King: W. Watson, 
 Quodlibets of Relig. <5r» State, p. 73. 1611 and that whatsoever was done 
 
 in that kind in Queen Elizabeth's time was done de facto, and not de jure : 
 J. Chamberlain, in Court ^^ Times ofjas. /., Vol. i. p. 136 (1848). 1626 
 
 a Peer may de facto be committed upon a contempt in the interim : Earl of 
 Bristol, Defence, Camden Misc., Vol. vr. p. xxxvi. (1871). 1661 And, de 
 
 facto, it is evident that there was some such act passed from God: Th. Goodwin, 
 Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. iv. p. 35 (1862). 1659 That 
 
 which is the true form of the Catholick Church of Christ, it retaineth de facto at 
 this day: R. Baxter, Key for Catholicks, Pt. 11. ch. iii. p. 404. 1672 The 
 
 power of sin is but usurped, it hath dominion de facto, but not dejure : T. Jacomb, 
 Romans, Nichol's Ed., p. iog/2 (1868). 1678 Nothing now remains but only 
 
 to show more particularly, that it was de facto thus, that the same persons did 
 from this Principle (that Nothing can come from Nothing and go to Nothing) 
 both Atomize in their Physiology: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk, i. ch. i. p. 40. 
 1681 many wicked men may be — as it is certain de facto they are, though de 
 jure they should not— in the Church: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. 
 Stand. Divines, Vol. i. p. 272 (1861). 1691 we would conclude it ought to be 
 steady, and so we find it de Facto, though the Earth move floating in the liquid 
 Heavens: J. Ray, Creation, Pt. 11. p. 202 (1701). 1694 Husband or Gallant, 
 either way, j De facto or Dejure sway: Poet Buffoon'd, ^c, p. 7. 1742 
 
 "Here," said they, "are two sheriffs declared; so they are officers de facto'* '. 
 R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. r. p. 360 (1826). 1748 the Wit de facto of 
 
 that company: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 135, p. 335 (i774)- 
 1768 As I love peace, and have done with politics, I quietly acknowledge the 
 King de facto: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v, p. 112 (1857)- 1780 A citizen 
 of a State thus completely in possession of a sovereignty de facto: J. Adams, 
 Wks., Vol. VII. p. 315 (1852). 1813 Like all sovereigns who have ceased to 
 
 be kings de facto : Edin. Rev., VoL 21, p. 153. 1818 The subjects *de facto' 
 of the Crown of Wirtemberg were divided into three general classes : ib.. Vol. 29, 
 p. 348. 1826 The beneficent genius of the confederacy has made us de facto 
 
 as we are dejure...coQq\X2i\.s with our compeers: Cofigress. Debates, Vol. 11. Pt. i. 
 p. 559- 
 
 de fide, phr.\ Late Lat, 'of faith': to be held as an 
 essential article of religious belief. 
 
 1638 the learned among you are not agreed concerning divers things, whether 
 they be ^-s^i^^, or not: Chillingworth, Wks., Vol. i. js. 280(1820). ^ 1659 
 Whatever is de fide, you make to be of such equal necessity, that you deride our 
 distinguishing the Fundamentals from the rest: R. Baxter, Key for Catholicks, 
 ch. xiv. p. 47. 1682 this doctrine of the Jesuits is not defide: Dryden, Rel. 
 Lai., Pref., Wks,, p. 188 (1870), 1696 and though this be not infallible, or de 
 fide, as they count the decisions of councils, yet is it as certain, they say, as the 
 nature of the subject requires: D. Clarkson, Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., 
 Vol. III. p. 5 (1865). 
 
 de fond en comble,/^r. : Fr., 'from bottom to top': from 
 top to bottom, utterly. 
 
 1813 Mrs. Falconer and I differ in character essentially — de fond en comble '. 
 M. Edgeworth, Patrojiage, Vol. 11. ch. xxxv. p. 353 (1833). 
 
 de gaiety de coeur,/^r. : Fr., 'from lightness of heart': 
 playfully, sportively, wantonly. See gaiety de cceur. 
 
 1803 Macdonnel, Diet. Quot. 
 
 Me gustibus non est disputandum, pkr.\ Late Lat., 
 'one must not dispute about tastes': there is no accounting 
 for tastes, differences of taste cannot properly be made 
 matters of argument. 
 
 1759 De gustibus non est disputandiim', — that is, there is no disputing 
 against Hobby-Horses : Sterne, Trist. Shand., i. vii. Wks., p. ip (1839). 
 1787 If you are a musician, listen to the Rem des Vaches, the favourite Swiss 
 tune, and remember that useful lesson, de Gustibus non est disputanduin : 
 P. Beckford, Lett.fr. Ital., Vol. i. p. 40 (1805). 1826 De gustibus non est 
 disputattdum, even between cynics, sir: Congress. Debates, Vol. ii. Pt. i. p. 356. 
 1842 Barham, Ingolds. Leg,, p. 299 (1865). 1888 the maxim de gustibus, 
 
 &c., must be allowed the fullest recognition: Athenceum, Jan. 7, p. 14/2. 
 
 *de haeretico comburendo, concerning the burning of a 
 heretic ; de haereticis coniburendis, concerning the burning 
 of heretics ; phr. : Late Lat. 
 
 1662 the writ De Hceretico Comburendo bare date the 26th of February : 
 Fuller, Worthies, Vol. 11. p. 354 (1840). — When the writ de coniburendis 
 hmreticis for the execution of Richard White and John Hunt, was brought to 
 Mr. Michel, instead of burning them he burnt the writ: ib.. Vol. m. p. 338. 
 bef. 1733 the Repeal of the Law de Haeretico comb2irendo : R. North, Examen, 
 I. iii. 51, p. 154 (1740). 1811 the writ de hceretico comburendo had been a dead 
 letter for more than a century: Edin. Rev., Vol. 18. 
 
 *de haut en has, phr.: Fr., 'from top to bottom': con- 
 temptuously, with an air of conscious superiority. 
 
 1696 Young Fash. Art thou then so impregnable a Blockhead, to believe 
 he'll help me with a Farthing? Lory. Not if you treat him, de haut en bas, as 
 you use to do: Vanbrugh, Relapse, i. Wks., Vol. i. p. 15 (1776). 1752 he 
 
3IO 
 
 DE HAUTE LUTTE 
 
 DE PROPAGANDA FIDE 
 
 wondered so many people would go to Sir Thomas's, as he treated them all de 
 haui en bos \hon jnot on Sir Thomas " making an assembly from the top of his 
 house to the bottom"]: Hor. Walpole, Leitey-s, Vol. ii. p. 284 (1857). 1778 
 The Congress has ratified the treaty with France, and intend to treat the Com- 
 missioners de haut eji das, unless you choose to believe the * Morning Post,' who 
 says five provinces declare for peace: id.. Vol. vii. p. 86 (1858). 1882 But her 
 de-haut-e7L-bas judgment of Macaulay is perhaps widest of the mark : Greg, 
 Misc. Essays, ch. ix. p. 181. 1886 whose utterances, moreover, though 
 
 treated somewhat de haut en bos, are among the most sensible of all : A ifienmum^ 
 June 12, p. 773/2. 
 
 de haute lutte, phr, : Fr. : by a violent struggle. 
 
 1803 Macdonnel, Diet. Quoi, 
 
 *de jure,/Ar.: Late Lat., *of law', *of right'. 
 
 1. about law, about right, according to law or right. 
 
 1550 We contend de jure, et non de facto ['and not about fact'] : Bradford, 
 Writings, ^c, p_. 385 (Parker Soc, 1853). 1580 Now in all controversies 
 
 that be dejure, either the law is plain to be understood, or it is obscure: Folke, 
 Ans^mrs, p. 135(1848). 1636 In the understanding part it [the conscience] 
 
 is a judge, determining and prescribing, absolving and condemning de jure. In 
 the memory it is a register, a recorder and witness testifying de facto \ S. Ward, 
 Wks., p. 97 (1862). 
 
 2. adv. and adj. : by right, by law. Often opposed to de 
 facto {q. v.). 
 
 1611 [See de facto]. 1646 the Kingdom of France though it was 
 
 regain'd by the victorious arms of your dead father, it was his de jure, and so he 
 got but his own : Howell, Z.^wz^' ^///., p. 63. 1662 King Edward. ..before 
 and afterward de facto, and always de jure, was the lawful King of England : 
 Fuller, Worthies, Vol. l p. 234 (1840). 1677 the ordinary methods which 
 
 are so dejurex John Howe^ Wks., p. 130/2(1834). 1743—7 they thought they 
 might swear Allegiance to him, by means of the distinction of a King de jure, and 
 a King de facto: Tindal, Contin. Rapi?i, Vol. i. Introd., p. xxvi. (1751). 1748 
 he is not always a Wit de jure, yet, as he is the Wit de facto of that company, he 
 is intitled to a share of your allegiance : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. 
 No. 135, p. 335 (1774). 1772 And are no longer, de jtire. Lord Chief Justice 
 
 of England: Junius, Letters, Vol. 11. No. Ixviii. p. 310. 1804 James. ..was 
 
 still dejure and de facto King of Ireland: Edin. Rev., Vol. 5, p. 164. 1863 
 
 the driver, dejure, of the fly: C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. 11. p. 9. 
 
 dejure 6.lvino,pkr. : Late Lat. : by divine right. 
 
 1620 he and the other Prelates did not hold the institution and .superiority of 
 Bishops de jure Divino to be necessary to be determined in Council : Brent, 
 Tr. Soave's Hist, Counc. Trent, Bk. vii. p. 597 (1676). — that the Decree of 
 residence de jure divino, might be received: zb., Bk. viii. p. 665. 
 
 de la guerre, phr. : Fr. : of war. 
 
 1663 Clad in a Mantle deiia G^ter \ Of rough impenetrable Fur: S. Butler, 
 Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant. ii. p. 91. 1664 When they in field defi'd the foe, ] Hung 
 out their Mantles Delia Gner: ib., Pt. 11. Cant. ii. p. 116. 
 
 de latere, phr.\ Late Lat., 'from the side': with legate 
 or legatus^ properly., the lower of the two grades of Cardinal 
 ambassadors or legates possessing plenipotentiary powers. 
 See a latere. 
 
 bef 1547 havyng emong theym a grete nombre of books of the saide perverse 
 doctrine which wer forboden by your Graces auctoritie as Legate de latere of the 
 See apostolique: Abp. Warham, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. i. No. xciii. 
 p. 239 (1846). 1554 The Lord Cardinal Pool, Legate de latere'. Stat, i <5t^ 2 
 
 Phil. &> Mary, c. 8, § i (RuflFhead). 
 
 de luxe, phr. : Fr., * of luxury'. See Edition de luxe. 
 
 1865 I wonder governments don't tax good talk; it's quite a luxury, and they 
 might add de luxe, since so many go without it all their lives, in blessed ignorance 
 of even what it is ! Ouida, Straihmore, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 134. 1882 Mr. Carr 
 has republished in this volume de hixe a series of essays : AthencEiini, Dec. 23, 
 p. 853. 1889 The edition... reaches the pointrfi? luxe: ib., Jan. 5, p. 14/2. 
 
 de mal en pis, phr. : Fr. : from bad to worse. 
 
 1803 Macdonnel, Diet. Quot. 
 
 de medietate ling\iSbe,phr. : Late Lat. : Leg. : ' of a moiety 
 of (one's own) tongue' (as applied to a jury when a foreigner 
 is to be tried), with half the members belonging to the same 
 nationality as the accused, of mixed nationality. 
 
 1806 A true verdict can^only be found.. .by a jury de viedietate linguae, com- 
 posed of all the civilized nations of the world : Edin. Rev. , Vol. 8, p. 18. 1820 
 he would have been liable to be hanged... without the privilege of a jury de medie- 
 tate lingum: ib., Vol. 34, p. 393. 1826 Have we even the benefit of a jury 
 de medietate linguce: Congress. Debates, Vol. 11. Pt. i. p. 289. 
 
 *de minimis non curat \e-s.,phr. : Late Lat.: the law takes 
 no account of trifles, 
 
 1618 T, Adams, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 570 (1867). bef. 1733 the Law hath 
 
 another Rule. ..which is de jniniTuis non curat Lex: R. North, Examen, 11. v. 
 25, p. 330 (1740). 1826 it was a received maxim, de minimis non curat lex : 
 
 Congress. Debates^, Vol. 11. Pt. i. p. 31. 1828 recommending him.. .the appHca- 
 tion of the legal rasxim.-.De minimis rwn curat lex: ib.. Vol. iv. Pt. i. p. 1453. 
 
 *de mortuis nil (nihil) nisi bonum, phr.-. Lat.: of 
 the dead (say) nothing except good. 
 
 1760 De mortuis nil nisi hontem is a maxim which you have so often of late 
 urged in conversation: Sterne, Letters, Wks., p. 738/2 (1839). 1762 and 
 it IS my maxim, de mortuis nil nisi bonum: Smollett, Lcmnc. Greaves, ch. iii. 
 Wks. Vol. V. p. 21 (1817). 1809 De tnortuis nil nisi, is a maxim, we know, 
 
 in repute: Edin. Rev., Vol. 14, p. 187. 
 
 de nihilo (nilo) nihil (nil), in nihilum (nllum) nil 
 posse reverti, phr.: Lat.: that nothing can (come) from 
 nothing, nothing can return to nothing. A verse made up 
 from Lucr., i, 205, and 237, cf. 265, 266. See a nihilo. 
 
 1678 that famous Axiom, so much talked of amongst the Ancients, De Nihilo 
 Nihil, in Nihilum Nil posse reverti: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. i. p. 30. 
 
 *de non apparentibus et non existentibus eadem 
 est ratio, ^^r. : Late Lat. ; Leg. : the same account is taken 
 of things which (or those who) do not appear as of things 
 which (or those who) do not exist. 
 
 1826 Congress. Debates, Vol. 11. Pt. i. p. 391. 
 
 de nouveau, phr. : Fr. : anew, afresh, over again. 
 
 1775 The first chapter has been composed de nouveau three times ; Gibbon, 
 Life &• Lett. , p. 237 (1869). 1780 as a full and reasonable pretence to trouble 
 you de nouveau with my nonsense : In W. Roberts' Mem. Hannah More, Vol. 
 I. p. 108 (1835). 
 
 *de novo, phr. : Lat. : anew, afresh, over again. 
 
 1627 And, indeed, it is said they have opened de novo Calais to our English 
 trade : J. Mead, in Court 6^ Times of Chas. I., Vol. i. p. 304 (1848). 1644 
 to take armes De novo: Plot* and Progresse of the Irish Rebellion, p. 4. 
 1664 — 6 Vincentius Victor.. .vaunted that he would undertake to prove by 
 demonstration that souls are created de novo by God : J. Trapp, Com, Old 
 Test., Vol. III. p. 73/2 (1868). 1666 Selym was freed & sent to his own 
 
 House.. .till upon some old mens malicious surmises or his Fathers new jealousie 
 he was restrain'd again, and the Mogul de novo exasperated against him: Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 72 (1677). 1681 you have another being founded 
 
 in Christ de novo, anew: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichols Ser. .Stand. Divines^ 
 Vol. VIII. p. 32 (1864). 1681 — 1703 plants rather in the heart of man., .which 
 God. ..hath planted there de novo: ib.. Vol. vi. p. 252 (1863). bef 1733 the 
 
 politic Measures taken de novo: R. North, Examen, 11. iv. 125,0. 296(1740). 
 1817 We cannot make a constitution de novo: Edin. Rev., Vol. 29, p. 121. 
 1828 If these appointments were made de novo by the President, then there 
 would be some color for the objection : Congress. Debates, Vol. iv. Pt. ii. p. 1695. 
 1847 — 9 much less does a de ?lovo developement of such texture lie witWn the 
 range of morbid action: Todd, Cyc. Anat. &^ Phys., Vol. iv. p. 143/2. 
 
 de omni (re) scibili, phr. : Late Lat. : concerning every 
 
 knowable thing. 
 
 1603 Heauen is a subiect...of the Logitian, because it is ens: and therefore 
 his subiect, as he disputeth de omni seibili: C. Hevdon, Def. yudic. Astral., 
 p. 218. 1820 ofi^ering to dispute de omni scibili: Edin. Rev., Vol. 34, p. 296. 
 1883 [M. Cl^menceau's] pretensions to speak in a competent manner de omni 
 re scibili: XIX Cent-, Sept., p. 534. 1886 It treats de omni scibili in regard 
 to trade, from the price of silver to the price of shoddy: Spectator, Aug. 14, 
 p. 1077/2. 
 
 *de omnibus rebus et quibusdam aliis, phr.\ Late 
 Lat. : concerning all subjects and certain others. 
 
 1838 we have been a long time talking, de omnibus rebus, at the door : 
 Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 121 (1885). 1886 Disquisitions "de omnibus 
 
 rebus et quibusdam aliis" have naturally a quantitative value [in a newspaper] : 
 Athemsum, Sept. 5, p. 299/2. 
 
 de par le xo\phr. : Fr. : in the king's name. 
 
 1780 Dr. Johnson licenser of the press, de par le Roi: Hor. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. vii. p. 452 (1858). 
 
 de part et d'autre, j!)/^r. : Fr. : on either side. 
 
 1852 I see that people are beginning to be very violent de part et d' autre: 
 H. Greville, Diary, p. 417. 
 
 de poena et a culpa, />^r.: Late Lat.: from punishment 
 and sin. See a poena, 
 
 1506 And there is plenary remyssyon de pena et a culpa: Sir R. Guyl- 
 FORDE, PylgryTnage, p. 42 (1851). 
 
 De profundis (clamavi) : Late Lat. : name of Psalm cxxx., 
 being the first words of the Latin version; hence, an ex- 
 ceeding bitter cry of misery. 
 
 1453 befor he departe standying he shall say de profundis : Trevelyan Papers, 
 p. 24 (Camd. Soc, 1857). 1463 saying De profundis ; for me, for my fader 
 
 and my moder: Bury Wills, p. 18 (Camd. Soc, 1850). 1504 ij chyldern to 
 
 sey Dep' fund' att my grave for my soule: ib., p. 106. 1589 yet let subiects 
 
 for all their insolence, dedicate a De profundis euerie morning to the preseruation 
 of their Cxsar: Nashe, in Greene's Menaphon, p. 17 (rSSo). 1614 How 
 
 many weep out a De profundis, that would not "sing the songs of Zion" in the 
 land of the hvmg! T. Adams, Wks., Vol. I. p. 168 (1867). 1778 de profundis 
 clamavi: Hor. VValpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 50 (1858). 1874 This was 
 
 designed so as to coincide with the hour when 'the faithful' throughout the world 
 are saying the De Profundis: Miss R. H. Busk, Tirol, p. 163 note. 1890 the 
 Labor cry, the new De Profundis, the passionate psalm of the workers appealing 
 out of the depths of misery and degradation for more wages and less hours of daily 
 toil : Open Court, Apr. 10, p. 2204/2. 
 
 de propaganda fide,^/^r. : Late Lat., 'for the propagation 
 of the faith ' : title of a congregation of cardinals instituted in 
 1622 for the superintendence of foreign missions. See pro- 
 paganda. 
 
 1654—6 At Rome they have a meeting weekly de propaganda fide, for the 
 TlYfF''^^^ ?oec ?°"'='^ religion: J. Teapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. lli. p. 682/1 
 (ism;. 1?o? " «ver the country should be seized with another such mania 
 
 de propaganda fide: J. R. Lowell, Biglow Papers, No. ii. (Halifax). 
 
DE PROPRIO 
 
 de proprio, ;phr. : Late Lat. : of one's own (nature, con- 
 stitution, or resources). 
 
 1681 Therefore a man is said to sin de proprio. of his own, as the devil is 
 likewise said to do, in John 8: 44: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. 
 Divines^ Vol. 11. p. 120 (1861). 1696 this... comprises all other truths, and 
 
 adds, de proprio^ unspeakable excellency to them: D. Clarkson, Pract. Wks., 
 Nichol's Ed., Vol. 1. p. 445 (1864). 
 
 de proprio motu, phr. : Late Lat. : of one's own motion, 
 spontaneously, 
 
 1818 The petitions were answered by the king, sometimes de proprio motw. 
 Edi7i. Rev.^ Vol. 30, p. 158. 
 
 de CLUoi, phr. : Fr. : wherewith, wherewithal. 
 
 1840 They could never sit down, for they hadn't de guoi\ Baeham, Ingolds. 
 Leg.^-^. 148(1865). 
 
 *de rhglefpkr. : Fr. : in order, the rule. See en r^gle. 
 
 _Me ligxievir, pkr. : Fr., 'of strictness', 'in strictness': in- 
 dispensable, according to strict etiquette. 
 
 1833 the costume de rigueur of a * sentimental -passion ate ascetic*: Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 57, p. 389. 1860 It is de rigueur, my dear; and they play billiards 
 as they used to play macao and hazard in Mr. Fox's time: Thackeray, Pen- 
 deimis, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 6 (1879). 1864 he attired himself in the black tail-coat 
 and white cravat de rigueur; G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 133. 
 1865 AH women are coquettes, except plain ones, who make a virtue of a re- 
 nunciation that's de rigueur-. Ouida, Strathjuore, Vol. i. ch. xiii. p. 205. 1884 
 It is,' I understand, de rigueur to wear evening clothes: J. Pavn, in Conthill 
 Mag., No. 292, p. 373. 1887 Court dress was de rigueur : AthencEum, 
 
 Aug. 6, p. 173/3. 
 
 *de trop, phr. : Fr. : too much, in the way. 
 
 1752 if you will but add a versatility, and easy conformity of manners, I 
 know no company in which you are likely to be de trop : Lord Chesterfield, 
 Letters, Vol. 11. No. 58, p. 248 (1774). 1820 But the sexton would have been 
 de trop in the group: Scott, Mo?iastery, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 401/1 (1867). 1833 
 To make reference to these would be de trop: Edin. Rev., Vol. 57, p. 203. 
 1848 ''I should only be de trop" said the Captain: Thackeray, Van. Fair, 
 Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 57 (1879). 1858 He abounded in acquaintances. ..and would 
 have regarded it as quite de trop to have a friend: A. Trollope, Three Clerks, 
 Vol. II. ch. ix. p. 188. 1876 She did not second the invitation, and, finding 
 
 that I was becoming de trap, I put my foot in the stirrup, and mounted : J. Grant, 
 One of Six Hundr., ch. xv. p. 123. 1882 The man who is more than wel- 
 
 come at one period proves de trop at another: Mrs. J. H. Riddell, Daisies 
 and Buttercups, Vol. iii. p. 186. 
 
 dea: Port, and Sp. See aldea. 
 
 M^bacle, sb.\ 
 downfall. 
 
 1814 It must be the genuine deluge of the Scriptures, not.. .the debacle of 
 Pallas and Saussure : Edin. Rev. , Vol. 22, p. 469. 1822 The debacle must 
 
 have been a sudden catastrophe: L. Simond, Switzerlafid, Vol. i. p. 550. 1848 
 It was a general dib&cle'. Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. i. ch. xxxii. p. 342 (1879). 
 1853 the creation of an iceberg by debacle or avalanche: E. K. Kane, ist 
 Grinnell Exped., ch. viii. p. 57. 1877 Next comes the Screadan or rock-slip, 
 a vast debacle of huge fragments of rock lying at the foot of a tall cliff: Lytteil, 
 Landmarks, Div. iv. ch. iv. p. 203. 1886 The occasional stones.. .are ex- 
 
 traneous, and due to accidental dib&cles from the cliffs to which the "floe berg" 
 happened in its early stages to have been attached: Athenaunt, Mar. 6, p. 321/1. 
 
 debash : Anglo-Ind. See dubash. 
 
 d6bauch6, /^7;2. d^baucli^e, sb. : Fr. : a debauchee, a rake. 
 Apparently Anglicised in 17 c, as debauchee^ and earlier as a 
 participle as deboshed (Shakspeare). 
 
 1676 the Wits and Debauchees of the Town: Shadwell, Virtuoso, iii. 
 p. 33. 1678 he turns Debauche: T. Baker, Tunbridge Wells, p. ii. 1689 
 and those most commonly Fools too, and Debauche s\ R. L'Estrange, Tr. 
 Erasmus sel. Collogu., p. 120. 1691 I thought.. .that the man who could 
 
 endure such a brunt for two days, was a confirm'd season'd Debauchee, and that 
 nothing could hurt him: Reasons of Mr. Bays, &r'c., p. 24. 1715 does but 
 
 Pur.sue Pleasure as eagerly as a Dehauchi : Richardson, TJieor. Painting. 
 1765 Madame du Deffand's, a blind old debauchee of wit : Hor. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. iv. p. 416 (1857). 
 
 debellator, sb.\ Lat., noun of agent to debelldre^ = ^io 
 subdue', 'conquer': a subduer, a conqueror. 
 
 1713 Behold. ..the terror of poHticians ! and the debellator of news-writers! 
 dwindled on a sudden into an author below the character of Dunton ! Swift, 
 Char, of Steele, Wks., Vol. vi. p. 216 (1814). 
 
 debenture, debentur (^ l —\ sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. debentur, 
 3rd pers. pi. pres. ind. pass, oi debere, — ^ to owe': a certificate 
 duly signed in acknowledgment of a debt, named from the 
 first word of early forms ; a deed or bond of mortgage bearing 
 stated interest, often issued by public companies for raising 
 additional capital, 
 
 bef. 1637 My wofuU crie...that he will venter [ To send my Debentur: 
 B. JONSON, Underuooods, p. 225 (1640). 1647 to State Accompts, and to give 
 Debenturs, whereby.. .the Souldier may haue his Arreares ascertained to him: 
 Kingdo7nes Wkly. Intelligencer, No. 238, p. 759. 1703 and the dispatch... 
 
 gave him the opportunity to purchase their lots and debentures for a little ready 
 money: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. ni. p. 394(1872). 
 
 DEBRIS 
 
 311 
 
 Fr. : a breaking up (of ice), overthrow. 
 
 debile {± ±), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. d^bile : weak, feeble. 
 
 1607 For that I have not wash'd | My nose that bled, nor foil'd some debile 
 wretch: Shaks., Corial., i. 9, 48. 1659 The Conclusion foUoweth the more 
 
 debile of the Premises, in point of evidence or certainty to us : R. Baxter, Key 
 for Catholicksj ch. xliii. p. 308. 
 
 debility (^.Zr.:^), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. dMlM: feebleness, 
 weakness, imbecility, infirmity. 
 
 1474 the debilite and feblenes of corage: Caxton, Chesse, fol. 31 ro. 
 1528 they. ..that by debilite of stomake / can holde nothynge: Paynell, Tr. 
 Reg. Sal.,^i^.l^'-L\\v°. 1546 Richarde first excusyd himself by reason of 
 
 debylytie : Tr. Polydore VergiUs Eng. Hist. , Vol. II. p. 127 (1844). bef. 1547 
 I am so fferre spent and brought in debilite that I cane not stande by myself: In 
 Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. 11. No. clxxxix. p. 180 (1846). 1600 Nor did 
 not with unbashful forehead woo I The means of weakness and debility: Shaks., 
 As y. L. It, ii. 3, 51. 1651 Surely I have neither so much debility and 
 
 weakness in my capacity: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 58 (1872). 
 
 debitor {± =. —), si. : Eng. fr. Lat. debitor, noun of agent 
 to debere, = ' to owe': a debtor; also, attrib. A debitor and 
 creditor means 'an account-book'. 
 
 1554 Also they haue this custome to deleuer in ga|;e to the creditoure the 
 deade body of the debitoure: W. Prat, Africa, sig. H iii z"^. 1604 Shaks., 
 0th., \. I, 31. 1611 O, the charity of a penny cord ! it sums up thousands 
 
 in a trice: you have no true debitor and creditor but it: — Cymb., v. 4, 171. 
 1626 Debitor, A debtor: Cockeram, Pt. II. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 *d6boisement, sb. : Fr. : clearing land of trees, destruction 
 of trees or forests. 
 
 ♦debonair {s. ^ n), Eng. fr. Fr. ; d^bonnaire, Fr. : adj. : 
 of kindly natural disposition, courteous, affable, gentle. 
 
 1654 — 6 and to plant churches, to whom their feet though fouled and worn... 
 deemed delectable and debonnaire; J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. III. p. 406/2 
 (1868). 1742 Mr. North, being always debonnair, and complaisant, kept 
 
 them company, and did as they did : R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. II. p. 415 
 (1826). 1768 A little French debonnaire captain: Sterne, Sentiment. 
 
 y^w^TZ., Wks., p. 408 (1839). 1842 liie*d 3l mien so distingu^, and so d^bof£- 
 
 naire: Baeham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 209 (1865). 1860 gay and debonair de- 
 
 meanour: Whyte Melville, Holmby House, p. 20. 
 
 Variants, 13 c. debonere, 14 c. debonur, deboneire, deboner, 
 14 c. — 17 c. debonaire, 15 c.debonayr, 16 c. — 19 c. debon{n)air, 
 17 c. deboneere. 
 
 [The Old Fr. de bon aire was Anglicised in 14 c. or before. 
 The masc. sb. aire (Mod. Fr. air) is fr. Lat. aerem, ace. of 
 aer. Perhaps the Old Fr. phr. is immediately fr. the Old It. 
 phr. di buon aere. Though the word was early naturalised, 
 it has been occasionally treated as Fr., and sometimes the 
 Mod. Fr. form is used.] 
 
 Deborah, a Hebrew prophetess who judged Israel, and 
 who with Barak delivered her people from Jabin, king of 
 Canaan, and his general, Sisera. Judges, iv., v. 
 
 1593 deffende thy moste noble worthye our dread Soverayne Ladye Elizabeth, 
 whom thowe hast raysed up an admirable Deborah for thy holye Churche with us 
 and farre abroad: Cheque Bh. Chapel Roy., p. 175 (Camd. Soc, 1872). 1654—6 
 a governess and protectress, such as was our English Deborah, Queen Elizabeth : 
 J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. l p. 362/1 (1867). 
 
 *d6bouch6, sb. : Fr. : opening, outlet. 
 
 1813 the d^botcchis of the mountains: Wellington, Disj>., Vol. x. p. 545 
 (1838). 1829 waylaying the poacher's spoil. ..by closing up his deboiiche: 
 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 49, p. 100. 1840 dippmg down to the sea-side at the two 
 
 points of Ponte Picolo and Ponte Grande, each of which is the dibouchi of a 
 stream, which has been dammed up into an inland lake by the wash of the waves : 
 Eraser, Koordistan, Sfic., Vol. 11. Let. xviii. p. 411. 1844 one or two bat- 
 
 talions covering all the dSbouchfe in advance on the Brussels road : W. Siborne, 
 Waterloo, Vol. I. ch. v. p. 97. 1856 This glacier was about seven miles 
 
 across at its "deboucbe": E. K. Kane, VlrctfcSjr/for., Vol. II. ch. xxvii. p. 271. 
 1857 he permitted that one gate, as an additional dibouchS for the crowd, should 
 be afforded: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., iv. p. 202. 
 
 debout(e), vb.: Eng. fr. Fr. dibouter: to thrust back, 
 thrust from, depose, expel, dismiss. 
 
 1611 Debouier. To deboute; to put, thrust, or driue from: Cotgr. 
 
 d^boutonn^, part. : Fr. : unbuttoned, careless. 
 
 1830 who insists upon the license of a d^boutonne dress and posture ; Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 51, p. 497. 
 
 *d6bris, sb. -. Fr. : remains, rubbish, wreck, broken frag- 
 ments. 
 
 bef. 1745 Your grace is now disposing of the debris of two bishopricks, among 
 which is the deanery of Ferns : SwiPT, Let. to Dorset, Wks., xix. 263 (Ord MS.). 
 [L.] _ 1778 our gamesters are in a worse situation. The best they can hope for, 
 is to sit down with the ddbris of an empire : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vil. 
 P- 97 (1858). 1812 tht earth, or debris of the ancient world did very little 
 
 resemble that of the present: Edin. Rev., Vol. 20, p. 376. 1818 several 
 
 horizontal strata of rock overhanging the long slope of debris : E. Henderson, 
 Icelatid, Vol. 11. p. 7. 1840 the debris of what once was a dense mass of 
 
 dwellings :_ Fraser, ^Mr(fiii!a«, dJ'c., Vol. I. Let. xi. p. 269. 1861 The 
 
 river.. .raging in foam over the debris of the porpliyritic cliffs: Herndon, 
 Amazon, Pt. I. p. 48 (1854). 1853 It is not to the geologist alone that these 
 
 talus and debris are impressive : E. K. Kane, T.st Grinn£ll Exped., ch. xix. 
 
312 
 
 DEBUT 
 
 p. 145. 1871 the narrow streets were, choked up with the debris of the fallen 
 
 buildings: J. C. Young, Mem. C. M. Youngs, Vol. 11. ch. xviii. p. 315. 1878 
 among the dibris of ancient art to sow the seeds. ..of richer and mightier civiliza- 
 tion: G. G. Scott, Roy. Acad. Led., Vol. i. p. 5. 1881 A garden strewn 
 with ddbris: F. G. Heath, Gardeii Wild, ch. v. p. 39. 1885 The student 
 must.. .spend his time in grubbing among the dibris which forms what Mommsen 
 calls "the rubbish heap of tradition": AthemsuTn^ Oct. 10, p. 467/1. 
 
 *d6but, sb. : Fr. : first cast, first appearance, entry upon 
 any public vocation. 
 
 1751 I find that your debut at Paris has been a good one: Lord Chester- 
 field, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 18, p. 78 (1774). 1763 the winter keeps up to the 
 vivacity of its d^but: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 123 (1857). 1807 
 the manner in which you make your debut in the wholly unstudied part of striking 
 a light for yourself: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. 11. p. 250 (5th Ed.). 1808 We 
 may begin with Mrs. Mason's dibut in the Glen: Edin. Rev., Vol. 12, p. 403. 
 1813 The dibM of his [Grattan's] predecessor. Flood, had been a complete 
 failure : BvRON, in Moore's Life, Vol. 11. p. 211 (1832). 1818 And my dibut 
 
 in Paris, I blush to think on it, | Must now, Doll, be made in a hideous low 
 bonnet: T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 9. 1829 I was a little disappointed 
 
 in her d^but, and much interested in her success : Lord Beaconsfield, Young 
 Duke, Bk. III. ch. viii. p. 162 (1881). 1842 It was under this gentleman that 
 
 Morgiana made her dibut in public life: Thackeray, Miscellanies, Vol. iv. 
 p. 195. 1845 The first publication... will appear to an English reader an odd 
 
 debut for a politician and historian of such eminence: J. W. Croker, Essays 
 Fr. Rev., i. p. 8 (1857). *1878 five Nubian lions are announced as about to 
 make their debut in a startling and novel way : Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 7/2. 
 [St.] 1881 One sees the animals driven in at one end of a tubular arrange- 
 
 ment to make a dibtit at the other in the form of a sausage, ham or side of bacon : 
 Nicholson, Frotn Sword to Share, ii. 10. 
 
 *d6butant, fern, debutante, sb. : Fr. : one who makes a 
 first appearance (esp. as actor, actress, or public performer). 
 
 1821 — 2 I was generally sent out of the way when any debutant had a friend 
 at court, and was to be unduly handled: Hazlitt, Table-Talk, p. 413(1885). 
 1828 considering that allowances would be made for the timidity of a debutant, 
 I strolled leisurely up the hill; Harrovian, p. 47. 1848 and Eaves was 
 
 certain that the unfortunate dibuiante in question was no other than Mrs. Rawdon 
 Crawley: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xxix. p. 326 (1879). *1875 
 
 The dibutante. Mile. Camille (Emma Marigold), showed very great promise in 
 an insignificant part: Echo, Sept. 14. [St.] 1877 His eyes turned admiringly 
 to the faultless loveliness of the n&vf dibutante again: Rita, Vivienne, Bk. 11. 
 ch. ii. 1886 The dibutante has certainly enjoyed excellent tuition : A tkenesutn, 
 Oct. 24, p. 544/2. 
 
 decachordon, sb. : Gk. BeKaxopBov, neut. of BcKaxopdos, = 'ten- 
 stringed'; something consisting often parts. 
 
 1602 A Decacordon often Quodlibeticall Questions concerning Religion and 
 State : W. Watson, Title. 
 
 Mecade (l ~), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. dicade : ten consecutive 
 numbers, the number ien^ a period of ten days or ten months 
 or ten years, a group or series of ten. 
 
 1555 R. Eden, Decades, Title. 1611 Decade. A Decade ; the tearme, 
 
 or number of tenne yeares, or moneths; also, a tenth, or, the number of tenne: 
 Cotgr. 1678 because it was the only number within the Decad, which was 
 
 neither Generated, nor did it self Generate'. Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. 
 ch. iv. p. 393. bef. 1744 AH rank'd by ten; whole decades, when they dine, ] 
 Must want a Trojan slave to pour the wine : Pope. [J.] 
 
 decadent, sb. : Fr. : one who holds that the age is in a 
 state of decadence, one with a self-imposed mission to re- 
 generate the age; also, attrib. Hence, d^cadentisme, the 
 theory and practice of the above. 
 
 1886 I shall speak to you some other time about the dicadenis and the 
 dicadentisme, a malady of the hour, fashionable, like the visit to the watering- 
 places: At}iencBU7n, July 24, p. 117/1. 1887 The dicadent school, under the 
 pretext of symbolism,. ..of "rare impressions," applies its resources to writing un- 
 intelligibly : ib., Jan. i, p. 10/3. 
 
 Mecameron, sb. : fr. the title of Boccaccio's celebrated 
 collection of Italian tales which are, amongst other things, 
 distinguished for striking variety: a remarkable variety. 
 Perhaps only used in the passage quoted. 
 
 1609 such a decameron of sports... Boccace neuer thought of the like: 
 B. JONSON, Sii. Wont., i. 3, Wks., p. 536 (1616). 
 
 [The It. Decamerone means a record of ten days' events, 
 coined fr. Gk. Se^a, and aixipa (Doric for 7;/iepa), = 'a day', cf. 
 Gk. adj. Scx^H-^pos, or fr. Scko, and /Aepo9, = 'a part'.] 
 
 decani, sb.: Lat., gen. of decdnusj=^'dea.n^: often used 
 attrib. in the phr. decani-side. See cantoris, 
 
 decastichon, sb. : quasi~Gk. beKaa-nxov : a stanza or poem 
 of ten verses. Anglicised as decastich. 
 
 1601 this Decastichon: Holland, Tr. Pli7i.N.H.,^V. 31, ch. z, Vol. 11. p. 402. 
 
 decasyllabon, sb. : quasi-QiV, SeKao-vXKa^ov : a verse of ten 
 syllables. 
 
 1589 the spacious volubilitie of a drumming decasillabon : Nashe, in Greene's 
 Mena/hoUf p. 6 (1880). 
 
 DECK 
 
 December, sd. -. Lat. : name of the twelfth (originally the 
 tenth) month of the year. 
 
 1600 men are April when they woo, December when they wed: Shaics., As 
 V. L. It, iv. I, 148. 
 
 decemvir, pi. decemviri, sb. : Lat. : one of a commission 
 of ten men, esp. a commission for legislating, who were abso- 
 lute rulers of Rome B.C. 451 — 449. 
 
 1579 this law of the Decemuiri, which the Tribunes did- preferre : North, 
 Tr. Plutarch, p. 864 (1612). 1590 the Romanes had altered their gouernment 
 from Kings to Consuls, from Consuls to Dictators, from Dictators to .Decemuiri, 
 which Decemuiri continued not long, and then againe to Consuls: L. Lloyd, 
 Consent o/Tinie, p. 502. 1600 there should be created Decemvirs. ..the 
 
 Decemviri : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. ill. p. log. 1622 I had much adowe 
 
 with Zanzabars desemvery: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. I. p. 30 (1883). 1626 The 
 Lawes also of the Roman Kings, and of the Decemuiri: Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. I. Bk. i. p. 105. 
 
 d^cence, sb. : Fr. : propriety, comeliness. 
 
 1836 To the opera to see Taglioni dance... Her grace and d^cence are some- 
 thing that no one can imagine who has not seen her : H. Greville, Diary, p. 94. 
 
 decennium, sb. : Late Lat. : a period of ten years. 
 
 1837 These are the only monuments of early typography acknowledged to 
 come within the present decennium ; Hallam, Introd. Lit. Europe, Pt. I. ch. 
 iii. § 25. [L.] 
 
 deceptio visus, phr. : Late Lat. : a deceiving of the sight, 
 an optical illusion. 
 
 1599 methinks you should say it were some enchantment, deceptio visus, or 
 so: B. JONSON, Ev. Man out of his Hum., v. 7, Wks., p. 67/2 (i860). 1612 
 For the Corps Sir?. ..there's no bodie, nothing. A meere blandation, a deceptio 
 visus: Chapman, Widowes T., v. Wks., Vol. iiL p. 80(1873). 1634 But it 
 may be objected, this is but deceptio visus: W. Wood, New England's Prosp., 
 p. 82. abt. 1645 Whereas you please to magnifie som pieces of mine, and that 
 you seem to spie the Muses pearching upon my Trees, I fear 'tis but deceptio 
 visus, for they are but Satyrs: Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. II. Ixxi. p. 381 (1678). 
 1665 Jannes and Ja-mbres who. ..by a deceptio visus or diabolical enchantments 
 imitated Moses: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 224 (1677), 
 
 *d6ch6ance, sb. -. Fr. : forfeiture, fall. 
 
 1835 This revival of their hopes sufficiently accounts for the violence with 
 which Robespierre and his friends urged the dichiance of the king in the Jacobins, 
 in the Assembly, and even on the Champ de Mars : J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. 
 7? ^z/., VI. p. 332 (1857). 1870 It was not the ^/cA/rt7Zi:d? of Napoleon tliat was 
 proclaimed on the 4th of September [1870], but the dech&nce of militarism : 
 F. Harrison, in Fortnightly Rev., New Ser., viil. 647. 
 
 d^chirant, adj. : Fr. : rending, heart-rending. 
 
 1810 there is something truly dichirant in the natural and piteous iteration 
 of her eloquent complainings : Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. I. p. 252 (1844). 
 
 d^chu, pari. : Fr. : fallen. 
 
 1870 Not only Napoleonism and militarism are dech-us henceforth in France, 
 but something else; and that is, the indolent extravagance of the rich: F. Harri- 
 son, in Fortnightly Rev., New Ser., viii. 648. 
 
 decimator (-^ — ^ — ), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to Lat. 
 decimare, = 'to select every tenth man of a number of men for 
 death'; Late Lat., 'to take tithes': one who decimates. 
 
 bef. 1716 the pillaging soldier, or the insolent decimator: South, Serm., 
 Vol. X. No. 6. [R.] 
 
 decimo sezto, ord. number abl. case : Lat., '(in) sixteenth' : 
 in Printing and Bookbinding, a term applied to books, &c., 
 a leaf of which is one-sixteenth of a full sheet or signature. 
 Usually indicated by 'i6mo.', which is short for sexto 
 decimo {q. v.). Hence, metaph. a small compass, miniature. 
 
 1600 my braggart in decimo sexto\ B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., i. i, Wks., 
 p. 187 (1616). 1608 Fri. ...Of what volume is this book, that I may fit a 
 cover to t ? Pri. Faith, neither in folio nor in decimo sexto, but in octavo, be- 
 tween both: Middleton, Five Gallants, i. i, Wks., Vol. lii. p. 133 (1885). 
 1614 Our lives shorten, as if the book of our days were by God's knife of 
 judgment cut less, and brought irom. folio, as in the patriarchs before the flood, 
 to quarto m the fathers after the flood ; nay to octavo, as with the prophets of the 
 '^™i °^y f™ '° decimo-sexto, as with us in the days of the gospel : T. Adams, 
 Wks., Vol. I. p._33o (1867). 1616 Three drops.. .keeps the skinj In decimo 
 
 mans stomache is in Folio, and knowes not where to haue a dinner in Decitno 
 f ?, ; J°«?, Taylor, Wks., sig. L 3 z/o/i. 1632 O terrible ! disembogue ! 1 
 
 J^^ J' .?'''^ ,f?' ^"° "^"■^ '5 ™« I Bound up in decimo sexto: Massinger, 
 Maid Hon., u. 2, Wks. , p. 195/1 (1839). 1639 Proceed, my little wit In decimo 
 sexto:— Unnat. Combat, iii. 3, Wks., p. 37/1. 1646 for of a gentleman 
 
 in dectmo sexto, he was made Duke, Peer, and Lord high Constable of all 
 France: Howell i^roir XIII., p. 3. 1676 a very Devil in decimo sexto: 
 
 D Urfev, Mad Fickle,^, p. 53 (1691). 1707 How now, my Amazon in 
 
 decimo sextol Cibber, Comic. Lov., iii. p. 40. 
 
 *deck, vb. : Eng. fr. Old Du. decken, = '-XQ cover'. To deck 
 a ship, m the sense 'to make a deck for a ship', is derived 
 from the sb. deck. 
 
DECK 
 
 1. to cover, to overspread. 
 
 1610 When I have deck'd the sea with drops full salt: Shaks., Temp., i. 2, 
 155- 1667 Whether to deck with clouds th' uncolour'd sky, | Or wet the 
 
 thirsty earth with falling show'rs: Milton, P. L., 1. 190. 
 
 2. to array, adorn, clothe. 
 
 1626 the woman was arayed in purple and rose color / and decked with 
 golde/ precious stone /and pearles : Tyndale, Rev., xvii. 4. 163B He shal 
 decke me like a brydegrome : Coverdale, Isaiah, Ixi. 10. 1590 Her nathe- 
 lesse I Th' enchaunter finding fit for his intents | Did thus revest, and deckt 
 with dew habiliments; Spens., F. Q., ii. i. 22. 
 
 3. to fit out, to furnish. 
 
 1648 He decked and vitailed dyuers shippes of warre: Hall, Heti. VIII., 
 an. 25. [C.E.D.] 
 
 *deck, sb. : Eng. fr. Du. dei : cover, a floor in a ship, esp. 
 the uppermost floor. 
 
 1609 Do on your Decke Slut: ifyepurpostocome oft. 1 I mean your Copyn- 
 tanke : And if it wyl do no goode. | To kepe you from the rayne. ye shall haue 
 a foles hode : Barclay, SAip of Fools, Vol. I. p. 38 (1874). 1691 By force to 
 winne the Turkquish decke, | The which he did obtaine: James I., Lepanto, 
 836 (i8t8). 1699 one maine Orlop, three close decks, one fore-castle : 
 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. II. ii. p. 199. 1610 now on the beak, 1 Now in 
 
 the waist, the deck, in every cabin: Shaks., Temp., i. 2, 197. 1626 Sixe 
 
 foote would bee betweene the beames of the Decke and Orlope...the halfe Decke : 
 Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 792 (1884). 
 
 declamation {±:l.!L ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. declamation. 
 
 1. a set speech, an exercise in rhetoric, a speech delivered 
 with emphasis and energy. 
 
 1531 the heed of a declamation called thenta : Elyot, Governour, Bk. i. 
 ch. xiv. Vol. I. p. 149 (1880). bef. 1603 a good number of declamations dis- 
 
 persed in the middest of his Morall wdrkes : North, {Lives 0/ Epamin., &'c., 
 added to) Pint., p. 1188 (1612). 
 
 2. the action of delivering a set speech or of speaking 
 with emphasis and energy, energetic delivery of an oration, 
 a violent and high-flown style of speaking or writing, com- 
 position in such a style. 
 
 bef. 1667 Thou mayest forgive his anger, while thou makest use of the 
 plainness of his declamation ; Jer. Taylor. [J.] 1785 Cat' racts of declama- 
 tion thunder here : CowPER, Task, iv. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 104 (1808). 
 
 declamator, sb. : Lat. : a declaimer, one who practises 
 declamation. 
 
 1631 rhetoriciens, declamatours, artificiall spekers, (named in Greeke Logo- 
 dedali): Elyot, Governour, Bk. I. ch. xiii. Vol. I. p. 120(1880). 
 
 declarator, ^^rd pers. sing, imperat. pass, of Lat. dedarare, 
 = 'to declare': Scots Law. name of an action in which the 
 plaintiff prays the court of session to make a judicial decla- 
 ration in respect to his rights or status. 
 
 declinator, sb. : Lat. :• one who refuses. The techn. decii- 
 nator is for declinatory or declinature. 
 
 bef. 1670 the Votes of the Declinators could not be heard for the noise : 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 65, p. 65 (1693). 
 
 deceit: Anglo-Ind. Seedacoit. 
 
 *d6collet6e,/ar/.y«wi. : Fr. : with the neck (and shoulders) 
 bare, wearing a very low dress. 
 
 1831 The Queen is a prude, and will not let the ladies come dicolletSes to her 
 parties: Greville Memoirs, Vol. II. ch. xiii. p. 106 (1875). 1841 You are 
 
 beautiful; you are very much dicolletie: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, dj^c, p. .^17 
 (1885). 1848 A stout countess of sixty, decolletee, painted, wrinkled with 
 
 rouge up to her drooping eyelids: — Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xiii. p. 133 (1879). 
 1866 d^collet^e to a disadvantage, ruddled with rouge ; Ouida, Stratkmore, 
 Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 87. 
 
 decora: Lat. See decorum. 
 
 ♦decorator (-^ — -^ — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. decorator, 
 noun of agent to decorare, = 'X.o embeUish', 'adorn': one who 
 adorns, one who embellishes, a person whose profession or 
 trade it is to decorate buildings and rooms. 
 
 1765 Johnson. *1877 the first decorators in the world: Times, Dec.10. [St.] 
 
 decore, vb.: Eng. fr. Fr. decorer: to decorate, adorn, em- 
 bellish. 
 
 1683 thei thinke their beautie is greatly decored : Stubees, Anat. Ab., 
 fol. 31 7*. 
 
 *d^cor^, fern, d^cor^e, part., also used as sb. : Fr. : 
 decorated, distinguished by the decoration of some Order 
 of chivalry or merit ; one who wears such a decoration. 
 
 1866 most other European Dips and ddcoris: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. 
 ch. viii. p. 128. 1883 'Though the distinction was issued for the first time less 
 than six years ago, and is confined to women, no fewer than eight hundred and 
 ninety-three decories are on the roll of domestic chivalry: Standard, Jan. 3, p. 5. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 DECROTTE 
 
 313 
 
 *dec6rum (Lat. pi. decora), sb. (properly neut, adj.) : Lat. : 
 good taste, propriety, seemliness, due formality, appropriate 
 display of grandeur ; in art, propriety of design, good taste. 
 
 1573 — 80 prseceptes of arte and stile and decorum : Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk. , 
 p. 76 (1884). 1676 a president and pattern to observe Decorum, and cumly- 
 
 nesse in expressing aifections : J. Turlerus, Traveller, p. 29. 1683 ob- 
 
 seruyng an outward (/<?c-o?-w7« : Stvbres, Anai. Ab-, io\. Bo ro. _ 1686 his 
 due obseruing of decorum euery where, in personages, in season, in matter, in 
 spdeche: W. Webbe, Discourse of Eng. Poet., in Haslewood's Et^. Poets &r^ 
 Poesy, Vol. II. p. 52 (1815). 1598 the precepts of Arte permit vs to represent 
 
 the Pope, the Emperor, a Souldier, or anie other person, with that Decorum which 
 truely belongeth to them: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. I. p. 23. 1601 
 
 It had bin a decorutn in them, to have shewd themselves thanful unto such kind 
 oflice: K.C, Answ. to Let. of a JesuitedGent.,f. w^ 1602 th3.t a decoruni 
 might be kept for superioritie on earth: W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. <5^ 
 State, p. 53. 1608 ride along with us in their goodly decorum beards, their 
 
 broad velvet cassocks: Middleton, A Trick, iv. 4, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 323 (1885). 
 bef. 1616 From which they gather Honey, with their care | To place it with 
 decorum in the Hive: Beau. & Fl., Eld. Bro., \. 2, Wks., Vol. i. p. 406 (1711). 
 1620 it is strange how much they allowed for a Bishop, in regard of the Decorum 
 he is to keep ; Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. 11. p. 234 (1676)^ 
 bef. 1630 And for his Dispatches, and the content he gave to Suiters, he had a 
 decorum seldome since put in practise: (1653) R- Naunton, Fragm. Reg., p. 56- 
 (1870). 1665 the Braminy and Bannyan are tied to a most .severe and strict 
 
 observance in the decorum of their Worship : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 40 
 (1677). bef 1670 Those outward Decorums of Magnificence which .set forth, 
 
 your Exaltation this Day: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. I. 123, p. 112 (1693). 
 1676 how could they have framed the Doctrine and History of Christ in such a 
 Decorum, in so exact a Symmetry of Parts : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, 
 Bk. IL ch. i. § I, p. I. 1676 Tell not me. ..of your Decorums, supercihous 
 
 Forms, and slavish Ceremonies : Wycherlev, Plain.Dealer, i. p. i (1681). 
 1713 A swaggering crew rode on horseback before him, | He threw out his cash, 
 that the mob might adore him, | So Tag-rag and Bob-tail made up the decorum : 
 W. W. Wilkins' Polit. Bal., Vol. 11. p. 137 (i860). 1715 Polydore in a 
 
 Drawing I have seen, has made an ill Choice with respect to Decorum : Richard- 
 son, Theor. Painting, p. 6g. 1728 With princes kept a due decorum, [ But 
 never stood in awe before 'em : Swift, Wks., p. 600/2 (i86g). bef 1733 
 examining the Nature of historical Decorums, which consists much in the Mode 
 of Expression : R. North, Examen, p. iv. (1740). 1748 He knows to keep \ 
 Each due decorum : J. Thomson, Castle of Indolence, I. Ixvi. p. 215 (1834). 
 1788 the steady decorum of Mrs. Howard : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. 
 p. cxxv. (1857). 1828 he internally devoted the intruders to Mahound and 
 Termagant, and outwardly gave orders to receive them with all decorum and 
 civility : Scott, Fair Md. ^ Perth, ch. viii. p. 103 (1886). bef 1849 He 
 disregarded the decora of mere fashion ; E. A. PoE, Wks., Vol. I. p. 162 (1884). ' 
 1864 She went through her long-deferred first communion with unexceptionable 
 decorum: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. I. ch. x. p. 156. 1885 She hates 
 the dull decorum of the austere family: Aihenceum, Aug. 23, p. 235/3. 
 
 d^coiipure, sb. : Fr. : cut-paper work, a profile cut out in 
 paper or card. Such a profile in black paper was called 
 from abt. 1757 a silhouette {q. v.). 
 
 1761 the dScoupure she sent me of herself: HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. III. p. 460 (1857). 
 
 d^cousu, /flr/. : Fr., 'unstitched'; desultory, disconnected. 
 
 1883 This story may be read with interest, though it is terribly dicousu : 
 Standard, Sept. 22, p. 2/1. 
 
 decreator {^ — ±—), sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. rf£-, = 'un-', and 
 creator {g. v.) : an un-maker, an annihilator. 
 
 1678 One Universal Numen, which was not only the Creator oi slW the other 
 Gods, but also in certain Alternate Vicissitudes of time, the Decreator of them : 
 Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 426. 
 
 decrepit (jiZji), adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. decrepite: very old, 
 worn out. Sometimes wrongly spelt decrepid. 
 
 1533 Elyot, Cast. Helthe, Bk. i. [R.] 1640 contynuall labour, whereby 
 their bodyes shulde become decrepite and vnapt to the warres : — Im. Govem- 
 aunce, fol. 38 ifi. _ 1546 yeat at the last this croked and decrepite age. ..was 
 
 agayne renewed into yowthe : Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. I. p. 223 
 (1S46). 1688 her decrepit, sick and bedrid father: Shaks., L. L. L., i. i, 139. 
 1690 therein sat an old man, halfe blind, | And all decrepit in his feeble corse : 
 Spens., F. Q., ii. ix. 55. 1598 Decrepito, very olde, at the pits brinke, de- 
 
 crepite: Florio. 1620 He lived in the world seventy one years, which was 
 
 a decrepit age if you consider his complexion : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. 
 Trent, p. civ. (1676). 1641 But none did I so much admire as an Hospital 
 
 for their. ..decrepit soldiers : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 25 (1872). 1715 some- 
 times the Figure appears to be not only as one would describe the Ancient of 
 Days, but feeble and decrepit : Richardson, Theor. Painting, p. 54. 1846 
 
 the decrepid formal Don coming in a coach and six: Ford, Handbk. Spain, 
 Pt. I. p. 540. 
 
 decrescendo, adv. and sb. : It. : Mus. : a direction indi- 
 cating that the volume of sound is to be gradually decreased, 
 sometimes used instead of diminuendo (q. v.). 
 
 decretum, pi. decreta, sb. : Lat. : decree, ordinance. 
 
 1602 No example of the Apostles actions, neither yet of any Infidels con- 
 uersion can free them from the decretum of the order obserued in all elections : 
 W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &• State, p. 163. 1817 the decretum of 
 
 the Irish synod was promulgated in Dublin: Pari. Deb., col. 939. 
 
 d^crott^, part. : Fr. : brushed up. 
 
 1748 My boy goes next spring to Turin to be dicrotti, which I am told he 
 wants a good deal: Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. xxxiv. Misc. Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 335 (1777). 1774 These strictures... I hope will have a good effect 
 
 upon you, and make the style of your next a little more dicrotic: W. Mason, in 
 Hor. Walpole's Letters, Vol. vi. p. 79 (1857). 
 
 40 
 
314 
 
 DECURIA 
 
 decuria, Lat.; decurie, Eng. fr. Fr. dectlrfe {Cotgr.): sb.: 
 a company or college of ten, esp. of the Roman judges. 
 
 1600 Quintus Petilius had chosen the foresaid Lucius into the decurie of the 
 Scribes and Secretaries : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xl. p. 1079. 
 
 Dedalus, Dedall, Dedalian. See Daedalus. 
 
 dedans, sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. dedans, ^'interior', 'inner 
 part': the part of a tennis-court in which spectators are 
 placed. 
 
 ld90 Let any young man. ..go into the "dedans" of a tennis court while a 
 good match is going on : Ai/ierusum, June 21, p. 794/3. 
 
 dedicator (-L — -L z.), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. dedicator, 
 noun of agent to Lat. dedicare, = '\.o dedicate', 'to devote', 
 'to consecrate', 'to inscribe' (of a composition): one who 
 dedicates, one who composes a dedication. 
 
 1596 the first of these causes doth shew a gieedie minde in the Dedicator : 
 W. Barley, New Bk. of Tabliiure, sig. A 2 j^". 1676 In fine, Madam, like 
 
 a faithful Dedicator, I hope I have done my self right: Wycherley, Plain- 
 Dealer^ Ep. Ded_. (1681). 1680 it has been the custom of Dedicators of late 
 to make the Praises they give to their Patrons so extravagant, that they become 
 Abuses: Shadwell, Worn. Captain, Ep. Ded., sig. A 2 v". 1729 With 
 ready quills the Dedicators wait : Pope, Dujiciad, 11. 198. 
 
 *dediinus, ist pers. pi. per/, ind. act. of Lat. dare, = '\.o 
 give': name of a writ giving a person authority to act in the 
 place of a judge, from the first words dedimus potestatem, 
 = 'we have given authority '- 
 
 1489 — 90 Afore Easter, send upp your pardons, wry tes of dedimus : Plump- 
 ion Corresp., p. 92 (Camd. Soc, 1839). 1716 drawing dedimus potestatem to 
 examine evidences: A7ney. State Papers, Misc., Vol. I. p. 682 (1834). 1767 
 
 two gentlemen. ..were expressly excepted by the Governor in the dedi7nus: 
 J. Adams, Wks., Vol. iil p. 490 (1851). 1771 he soon found means to obtain 
 a rf(?^z7wz« as an acting justice of peace: Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 62/2(1882). 
 1801 for taking the acknowledgment of a fine by dedimus 50 cents: Amer. 
 State Papers, Misc., Vol. L p. 665 (1834). 1807 Every.. .commission of 
 
 dedimus potestatem to qualify officers. ..to be done ex ojfficio; ib., p. 676. 
 
 deewan:Arab. See divan. 
 
 defalke, vb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. d^falquer: to deduct, cut off, 
 abate. 
 
 1652 Defalke a decre, or statute. Rejigere decreta vel leges, &^c. : Huloet, 
 1598 Deffalcare, to defaulke, to abate, to bate, to deduce, to deduct : Florio. 
 1585—6 he sayeth [that] part therof may be defalked out of their enterteyn- 
 ment: Leycester Corresp., p. 185 (Camd. Soc, 1844). 1611 Veffalquer. To 
 defaulke, deduct, bate, abate : Cotgr. 
 
 defensor, sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. defensor, noun of agent to 
 defendere,='X.o defend', perhaps through Anglo-Fr. defensour: 
 a defender, a protector. 
 
 1427 pe name of Protectour and Defensour: Rolls ofParlt., Vol. *iv. p. 326. 
 [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1450 saynct Gregorye wrote to the defensoure of Rome 
 
 in this maner: (1530) Proper Dyaloge, &=€., p.^ 164 (1871). 1530 defensor 
 
 of the fayth: Palsgr., sig. A ii r", 1652 a Dtejnon his defen.sor: J. Gaule, 
 
 Mag-astro-mancer, p. 258. 
 
 deferendum, gerund, adj. used as sb. : Lat. : a being 
 referred to deliberation {ad cojisiliuin). Applied to agenda 
 which cannot be disposed of without further consideration. 
 
 1619^ This [case] (what Diuano would haue done it?) is too weightie, it must 
 bee considered of further, and with a Deferendo [abl.], they are dismissed ! 
 Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. Ixxviii. p. 770. 
 
 deffadar, deffodar : Anglo-Ind. See duffadar. 
 
 deficit, 2>rd pers. sing. pres. ind. of Lat. deficere, = ^to be 
 wanting', 'to fail': a deficiency; in Finance, an excess of 
 expenditure over receipts, the opposite to surplus. 
 
 1814 there is a sad deficit in the morale of that article upon my part : Byron, 
 in Moore's Life, Vol. in. p. 121 (1832). 
 
 *d6fil6, sb. : Fr. : long narrow pass ; Mil. filing off, march- 
 past. , Anglicised as d^le in 17 c. 
 
 1835 I was at the H6tel Bristol. ..in the Place Vend6me, where the King 
 placed himself for the difiU of the troops : In H. Greville's Diary, p. 65. 
 
 definitor, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. deftmre, 
 = 'to define', 'to determine': an instrument for determining 
 measurements of sculpture. 
 
 1664 This whole Instrument thus desfcrib'd consisting of Horizon, Ruler, 
 and Plummet we shall call our Definitor'. Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. 
 Archit., &'c., p. 153- 
 
 defterdar, sb.: Eng. fr. Arab., Pers., and Hind, da/tardar, 
 = ' holder of account-books': treasurer. In the Bombay 
 Presidency, du/terdar means the head native revenue officer 
 on a collector's establishment. 
 
 1599 vnder him be three subtreasurers called Teftadars: R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 292. 1612 a very faire new Cane builded by Amrath... 
 Chillabee, sometimes Defterdare, that is, treasurer of Aleppo, and afterwards of 
 
 DEL. 
 
 Damascus : W. BiDDULPH, in T. Lavender's Tranels of Four Englishmen, 
 p. 75. . 1616 tendring to the .Teftadar or Treasurer the reuenue of that 
 
 Samiaciry: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p: 211 (1632). 1625 the Defterdar: 
 
 Porchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. is86. 1632 the boisterous tempest is 
 
 somewhat ceased through the death -of the Tefterdar: Contin. of our Weekly 
 Newes, Mar. 28, p. 5. 1684 The Grand Signer's Duties are receiv'd by a 
 
 Tefterdar, or Treasurer-General; J. P.,'Tr. Tave'mief's Trav., Vol. i. Bk. ii. 
 p. 59. 1717 Amongst all the great men here, I only know the tefterdar 
 
 (i.e. treasurer): Lady M. W. MoMtagu, Letters, p. 148(1827). 1798 The 
 
 first minister of finances is called Defterdar: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., 
 Vol. II. p. 463 (1796). 1836 The Defturda r, having caused the Nazir to be 
 
 brought before him, asked him...: E. W. Lane, Mad.. Bgyptvi^oV: vj f. ^xi^. 
 1884 Ha'irid Hanoum, wife of Mizhet Effendi, ex-defterdaf of the villayet of 
 Broussa: F, Bovine, Borderland, "p. 3^2. .<'.-:.". 
 
 *i6ga,ge,/em^d6ga,g6e, part.: Fr. : unembarrassed, unre- 
 strained, free, careless. , ' 
 
 1696 Why truly the World most do me' the jdStice tcTcoftfess, I do use to 
 appear a little more degagS: Vanbrugh, Relapse, iv..Wks., Vol.'i. p. 83 (i?76). 
 1712 fits with an Air altogether galant and degagi'. Spectator,^ No. 277, Jan. 17, 
 P- 397/2 (Morley). 1722 one stands. ..and t'other is running which as it re; 
 
 quires a Shape more degag& does not spread the Hips as the other : Richard- 
 son, Statues, b'c., hi Italy, p. 135. 1754 with an Air as degagi, as if she 
 'was going to meet a favourite Lover: E. Burt, Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. l. p, 261. 
 1754 the young ladies have a certain degagee air: Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom, 
 ch.xxxix.Wks., Vol. IV. p. 219(1817). ' 1822 so free and ^jfa.?/ in his maimer: 
 Edin. Rev., Vol, 37, p. 256. ' 1843 that d^gag^ air peculiar to the votaries of 
 Bacchus: Thackeray, Ir. Sk. Bk., p. 235 (1887). 1847 placed | With a 
 degagi, devil-may-care, kind of taste: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 422 (1865). 
 bef. 1849 a graceful and digdgi mafiner;, E. A. PoE, Wk's.,^.o\.\. p. 348 (1884). 
 1864 Drax...wore a white tie; a strictly medical neckband, a consulting heck- 
 cloth, a family cravat^symmetrical without being' formal^^d^gagd without being 
 careless — tied in a little square bow: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. 1. ch. v. p. Si. 
 
 dugout, sb. : Fr. : dislike, distaste, disgust, loathing. 
 
 1818 the dugout of an atmosphere, of Irish snuff and marrow pomatum : 
 ■Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 102 (1819). 
 
 degradation {± — 1L —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. degradation : a 
 degrading, a being degraded, a change for the worse. 
 
 1611 Degradation, A degradation ; a degrading, or depriuing of office, estate, 
 benefice, dignitie, or degree : CoTgr. 1620 the Degradation of the lesser 
 
 was wholly disused: Brent, Tr. Soaue's Hist.. Counc. Trent, Bk. IV. p. 317 
 (1676). 1845 The history of the degradation of the Alhambra deserves to be 
 
 recorded : Ford, Handbk, Spain, Pt. I. p. 364. — Trade was never thought here 
 to be a degradation : z'<5. , p. 463. 
 
 d^gringolade, sb. : Fr. : fall, tumble. 
 
 1883 The digringolade of Tokka and the catastrophe of Obeid are all but 
 certain: Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 6i,'ilT. 
 
 dehors, adv. : Fr. : outside, out. 
 
 1825 this gentleman deems it necessary to travel dehors the record : Congress. 
 Debates, Vol. i. p. 570. 
 
 *Dei gratia: Late Lat. See D. g. 
 
 dejerator, sb. : quasi-\jzX., as if noun of agent to Lat. 
 dejerare, = ' to swear '- See quotation. 
 
 1626 Deierator, A great swearer: Cockeram, Pt. i.'(2nd Ed.). 
 
 *d6jeun6, dejeuner, sb. : Fr. : breakfast. 
 
 1589 went roundly to his breakfast ; by that time he had ended his detune, 
 Lainedon was gotten vp : Greene, Menaphon, p. 35 (1880). 1809 every body 
 now gives dinis, soupes, and dejunes: Maty, "Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Gerjn., 
 Let. xxxi. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 112. 1811 had given dejeunSs at the hour 
 
 of dinner : L. M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol. I. p. 266 (2nd Ed.). 1820 we 
 
 were entertained at a very elegant dejeuni: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, 
 Vol. II. ch. XV. p. 364. 1837 two days after the dejeune at Mrs. Hunter's : 
 
 Dickens, Pickwick, ch. xviii. p. 179. 1848 a poor carpenter who has 
 
 ruined himself by fixing up ornaments and pavilions for my lady's dijeuner: 
 Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 13 (1879). 1862 you got yourself 
 
 up as if you were going to a dfjeuni: — Philip, Vol. n. ch. iv. p. 63 (1887). 
 1866 In the breakfast-room every dejeuner delicacy was waiting: OuiDA, 
 Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. xii. p. 183. 1876 a dijeAner service of splendid 
 
 Wedgwood ware: J. Grant, One of Six Hundr., ch. x. p. 89. 1883 
 
 Mrs. Clarkc.yesterday gave a dejeHnerta a few of the Commissioners : Standard, 
 Aug. 31, p. 3/4. 
 
 *d6jeuner a la fourchette, phr. : Fr. : a meat breakfast, 
 a morning or mid-day banquet. 
 
 1818 this exceeding long letter | You owe to a dijeHner a la fourchette: 
 T. HiooKE, Fudge Family, p. 8. 1822 The numerous company...had sat 
 
 do-wn to a *;««/ a la fourchette, for we could hear the clatter of knives and 
 lorks : L. biMOND, Switzerland, Vol. i. p. 361. 1840 Their breakfast, in 
 
 feet, and the best they could get, | Was a sort of dSjeilner A la fourchette: 
 Barham, Ingolds Leg p. 98 (1865). 1841 When on the point of sitting 
 
 down to onr dijellner a lafourchette...r^ez.t<:i knockings at the porte-codiere 
 induced us to look from the window: Lady Blessington, Idler in France, 
 vol. II. p. 164. 1848 she was finishing her interrupted dijeuner a la fourchette: 
 Thackeray, Van Fair Vol. 11. ch. xxx. p. 339 (1879). 1883 He comes 
 
 down in time for his little ddjeitiwr A la fourchette: M. E. Braddon, Golden 
 LaCj, Vol. I. ch. X. p. 304. 
 
 dekoyt: Anglo-Ind. See dacoit. 
 
 del., abbrev. for Lat. deltneavit, yd pers. sing. per/, ind. 
 act. oi delmeare, = 'to sketch out': 'has drawn', 'has en- 
 graved often put with the draughtsman's name on draw- 
 ings and engravings. 
 
DEL CREDERE 
 
 der credere, phr.: It.: name of a guarantee given by 
 factors and commercial agents under which they are re- 
 sponsible for the solvency of the purchasers of their em- 
 ployers' goods. 
 
 d61abr^, part. : Fr. : disordered, ruined, shattered. 
 
 1808 yet if her affairs are dSlabr^s...she will indicate the want of.. .a sound 
 judgment: H. More, Calebs in search of a Wife, Vol. ll. ch. xxxvi. p. 174. 
 
 Delai Lama. See Dalai Lama. 
 
 delaine {—M.), sb.-. Eng. fr. ¥r. de laine, = ^-woo\\&n' : name 
 of certain fabrics for women's dress, of wool or wool and 
 cotton. 
 
 d^lassement, sb. : Fr. : relaxation, repose, recreation. 
 
 1806 In the room of an inn to which you are confined by the rain, or by 
 sudden indisposition, the whole day, finding yourself reduced to the following 
 delassemetis de coeur [' of heart '] : Beresford, Miseries, Vol. I. p. 99. 1854 
 Clive...who had taken a trip to Paris with his father, as a dilassemeni after the 
 fatigues incident on this great work : Thackeray, Ne^vcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxii. 
 p. 238 (1S79). I860 W. H. Russell, Diary in India, Vol. I. p. 56. 
 
 ♦delator (i il ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. delator : informer, 
 accuser. 
 
 1615 what were these Harpyes, but flatterers, delators, and the inexplicably 
 couetous: -Geo. Sandys, T^r^w., p. 9 (1632). 1632 His accuser or (^^/(Z/i7r: 
 
 Howell, Z^«., v. xliv. p. 47 (1645). 1652 What are these but as Plutarch 
 
 calls inquisitive delatours inZiv ^eVos, or in the Apostles phrase, men of itching 
 eares'. N. Cvi^VERVfKl., Light 0/ Nat., Treat., ^. 18. 1668 the empty and 
 
 malicious cants of these delators : Evelyn, Corresp.. , Vol. in. p. 204 (1872). 
 bef. 1670 these pernicious Delators : J. Hacket, Abp, Williams, Pt. I. 202, 
 p. 196 (1693), 1686 This indeed did all our Bishops, to the disabu.sing and 
 
 reproach of all their delators : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. II. p. 261 (1872). bef. 
 
 1733 a Trade of Swearing was instituted, such as never was heard of since the 
 Roman Delatores: R. North, Examen, I. iii. 130, p. 206 (1740). 
 
 delaway: Anglo-Ind. See dalaway. 
 
 dele, ■27idpers. sing, imperat. of Lat. delere,='X.a destroy' : 
 a marginal direction to the printer to omit some letter or 
 letters marked in the text of a proof which is under revision. 
 Hence, delendum, pi. rf«&«i/ia:, = ' something to be omitted'. 
 
 1857 England takes down the Map of the World.. .and makes a correction 
 thus: DELHI. Dele: Macaulay, in Trevelyan's Life, Vol. 11. p. 445 (1878). 
 
 [Perhaps dele is short for deleatur {q. v.)^^ 
 
 deleatur, y'd pers. sing. pres. subj. (for imperat^ pass. fr. 
 Lat. delere, = '\.o destroy' : 'let it be destroyed', a marginal 
 direction to the printer to omit some letter or letters marked 
 in the text of a proof which is under revision. 
 
 1602 we pervert (he sayth) the ancient Fathers with the censure of deleatur 
 'when any sentence lylceth us not: R. Parsons, Wam-Word, ^'c, Pt. 11. ch. ix. 
 fol. 70 vo, 1652 Every iniquity shall have a Deleatur, and all Desiderata 
 
 shall be suppli'd: N. Culverwel, i:^^/ o/'i\^a^.. Treat., •&. y^. 1696 Delea- 
 tur, therefore, wherever you meet it : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. ill. p. 363 (1850). 
 
 *Delenda est Carthago, phr.: Lat.: 'Carthage must be 
 destroyed'; a sentence continually in the mouth of the elder 
 Cato (see Cato), which has passed into a proverb meaning 
 that anything which is highly dangerous should be utterly 
 destroyed. 
 
 bef. 1733 [of Holland] : R. North, Examen, i. ii. 6, p. 33 (1740). 1774 
 
 because tliere is no principle of law.. .by which she can effect it, therefore she will 
 resort. ..to the maxim, delenda est Carthago: J. Adams, Wks., Vol.iv. p. 107 
 (1851). 1854 2?f/f«rfa tfJ^ Cflr^Afl.^o was tattooed beneath his shirt-sleeve : 
 
 Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. I. ch. xxxiv. p. 390 (1879). 1883 The existing 
 rookeries must come down as soon as possible. Delenda est Carthago: Sat. 
 Rev., Vol. 56, p. 617/1. 
 
 *delf, delft, delph, sb. : Eng. fr. Du. Del/t, a town in 
 Holland, once famous for its earthenware, though the kind 
 is now quite coarse compared with more modern varieties : 
 coarse crockery, crockery. Also, attrib. as in delft-ware. 
 
 bef. 1755 Thus barter honour for a piece of delf ! | No, not for China's wide 
 domain itself: Smart. U-J 1815 a cracked delf plate : Scott, Gkjk 
 
 Mamiering, ch. xliv. p. 388 (1852). 1833 this upper compartment was paved 
 
 with fictile tiles like delft ware: J. Dallaway, Disc. Archil. Eng., ifc, p. 347. 
 1838 sundry cracks made erratic wanderings over the yellow surface of the delf: 
 Lord Lytton, Paul Clifford, p. 252 (1848). 
 
 delhi, delli, sb. : Turk. : a horseman, one of a picked body 
 of horse. 
 
 1812 When his Delhis come dashing in blood o'er the banks, | How few shall 
 escape from the Muscovite ranks ! Byron, Childe Harold, 11. Ixxii. (10). 1819 
 and purposing within the hour to review my noble dellis, I had ordered my horse 
 round to a particular spot : T. Hope, ^ nasi.. Vol. 111. ch. v. p. 146 (1820). 
 
 Delia: Gk. Mythol.: name of Diana (Artemis), taken 
 from her birthplace, the island of Delos. See Diana. 
 
 1667 but Delia's self | In gate surpass'd, and Goddess-like deport : Milton, 
 P. L., IX. 388 (1705). 
 
 DELIRIUM 
 delicatesse, sb. : Fr. : delicacy, nicety. 
 
 315 
 
 1704 All which re<luired abundance of FtJiesse and Delicatesse to manage 
 with Advantage : SWift, Tale of a Tub, p. 62 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 deliciae, Ji^.//. : Lat.: delight, pleasure ; darling, favorite. 
 
 1853 At last to crown the deliciae of an Arctic walk, we come _to a long 
 meadow' of recent ice : E. K, Kane, zst Grinnell Exped.^ ch. xxvUi. p. 229. 
 1672 He [Christ] indeed is the deliciae humani generis ['of the human race'] : 
 T. Jacomb, Romans^ Nichol's Ed., p. 268/1 (1868). 1836 There, all men 
 
 who, like us, are fond of the same pursuits, the same studies, deliciee mitsarum 
 ['of literature']: Lord Lytton, Rienzi, Bk. 11. ch. ii. p. 40/1 (1848). 1654 — 6 
 Sheshbazzar...a fit man for a prince who should be Delicice orbis ['of the world '] : 
 J. Tkapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. ir. p. 6/2 (1868). 1845 they are the deHci<E 
 
 populzVofthe people'] and always in their hands: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. 
 p. 189. 
 
 ^Delilah, name of the woman who betrayed Samson to 
 the Philistines. See Judges,, xvi. Representative of any 
 temptress, or of subtle temptaition. 
 
 1597 you who esteem. ..to be the dearlings of the pleasure of Egypt, and be 
 set upon the knees of the Delilah of this world: King, yonah, Nichol's Ed., 
 p. 2g8/i (1864). 1614 there are many Delilahs in these days : T. Adams, 
 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 160 (1867). 1664—6 they would.. .live all their lives in De- 
 
 lilah's lap, and then go to Abraham's bosom when they die: J. Trapp, Cotji. Old 
 Test., Vol. I. p. 277/1 (1867). 1667 When a man finds his beloved sins, his 
 
 Delilahs,. ..fall before his closet duties. ..then assuredly he hath had fellowship 
 with God in them: Brooks, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. 11. p. 272 (1866). 1679 
 Transform'd all Wives to Dalilahs: S. Butler, ffudibras, Pt, iii. Cant, ii, 
 p. 142. 1679 alas DalilaJi hath shaven his locks, betrayed his strength : 
 
 Goodman, Penitent Pard., p. 117. 1691 These Dalilafis his Bosom Secrets 
 knew, I And had the Cunning to improve 'em too: Satyr agst. French, p. 27. 
 1792 I have no foreign DelUahs, no secret amours, ng pleasures that shun the 
 light: H. Brooke, Fool of Qual., Vol. n. p. 261, 
 
 delineator {:^± — ± ^), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 Lat. delfnedre, — ^ to sketch out': one who or that which 
 sketches out, draws, delineates. 
 
 1777 It is called the deliiieator: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 484 
 (1857)- 
 
 deling, sb. : a kind of litter used in Pegu in the i6, 17 cc, 
 consisting of a sort of hammock slung on a pole. 
 
 1588 caried in a closet which they call Delinge, in the which a man shall bee 
 verie well accommodated, with Cushions vnder his head, and couered for the 
 defence of the Sunne and raine : T. Hickock, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 32 r^. 
 1598 — 1600 Delingeges, which are a kinde of Coaches made of cords and cloth 
 quilted: R. Hakluvt, in Purchas' Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. x. p. 1737 (1625). 
 
 deliquium, Lat, 'an eclipse'; Late Lat., * a melting down', 
 *a swoon' : sb. 
 
 1. a melting down or dissolving., 
 
 1641 Deliquiunt, is the dissolving of a hard body into a liquor, as salt : 
 John French, Art Distill, Bk, i. p. 10 (1651). 1664 Death is a preparing 
 Deliquiuin, or melting us down into a Me7istruum, fit for the Chyniistry of the 
 Resurrection to work on : R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 407. 
 
 2. a swoon, a failure of vitality. 
 
 1697 his soul forsook him, as it were, and there was deliquiunt aniijiee [*of 
 the soul'] : King, yonak, Nichol's Ed., p. 180/2 (1864). 1639 She was in a 
 
 spiritual swoon and deliquium upon his withdrawing: Sibbes, Wks., Nichol's Ed., 
 Vol. II. p. Ill (1862). _ 1679 the grief for the loss of him was so renewed that 
 the good man sinks into a Deliquium: Goodman, PefUteyit Pard, p. 243. 
 1684 if she did but eat a piece of bread cut with a knife, which a Uttle liefore 
 had cut cheese, it would cause a deliquium : L Mather, Remark. Provid., in 
 Lib. 0/ Old Authors, p. 72 (1856). 1693 not stark dead but under a kind of 
 
 spiritual apoplexy or Deliquium: South, Sermons, p. 624. 
 
 3. an eclipse. 
 
 bef. 1658 The law in this Case suffers a Deliquiu7n^ but she is not dead : 
 J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 106 (1687). 1671 I have suffer'd a Deliquium, viz. 
 an Eclipse: Shadwell, Humorists, iii. p. 33. 
 
 ■^delirium (Lat. pi. ^//fr/d:), j^. : Lat.; madness, temporary 
 mental derangement such as occurs in acute mania and in 
 very many cases of high fever ; hence, metaph, extreme ex- 
 citement, wild enthusiasm. 
 
 1563 Delyrium or alienation of the mynde is a motion deprauate of the prin- 
 cipall facultie : T. Gale, Enchirid., fol. 40 vo. 1609 Phreneiis is only 
 
 delirium: B. Jonson, Sil. Worn., iv. 4, Wks., p. 572 (1616). 1621 Folly, 
 
 melancholy, madness, are but one disease: delirium is a common name to all : 
 R. Burton, ^?ia^. Mel., To Reader, p. 25 (1827). 1642 And there is 
 
 no delirium, if we do but speculate the folly and indisputable dotage of avarice 
 to that subterraneous Idol, and God of the earth: Sir "Th. Brown, Relig. Med., 
 Pt. II. § xiii. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 448 (1852). 1664 Hee would fall into a Dilirium, 
 or Raving, and the next day dye so: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 67. bef. 
 
 1670 What? Though the Italians are so Witty for their own part, do they 
 suppose all people beside are fallen into a strong Delirium^ J. Hacket, Abp. 
 Williams, Ft. i. 141, p. 130 (1693). 1673 we see the vapour of Quicksilver 
 
 doth principally affect the bram and nervose parts, begetting palsies and de- 
 liriums in Painters, Gilders, Miners: }. Ray, yourji. Low Countr., p. 144. 
 1710 the wild dehriuras and extravagancies of fancy: Addison, Tatler, Apr. 4, 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 120 (1854). 1731 But in the End it strips 'em of their Senses, 
 and throws 'em into the wildest Deliria : Medley, Tr. Kolbeiis Cape Good 
 Hope, Vol. I. p. 213. 1769 You will find that learned seminary perfectly 
 
 recovered from the delirium of an installation: Junius, Letters, No. xv. p. 68 
 (1827). 1786 But the too powerful effects of this agreeable delirium might be 
 avoided by descending into an immense garden: Tr. Beckfords Vathek, p. 19 
 
 40 2 
 
3i6 
 
 DELIRIUM TREMENS 
 
 DEMOCRITUS 
 
 (1883). 1817 I am still in love, and. ..under the influence of that paramount 
 
 delirium: BvRON, in Moore's Zz;^, Vol. ni. p. 369(1832), 1839 Up and 
 
 down shooting, like the brain's fierce dance | In a delirium : Bailey, Fesit^t 
 p. 381 (1866). 1858 The delirium that ordinarily attends such cases : Geo. 
 
 Eliot, Janefs Repentance^ ch. xxiii. p. 304. 1863 he has gone in a moment 
 of delirium : C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. II. p. 230. 
 
 ♦delirium tremens, often shortened to d. t., pht: : Late 
 Lat. : a morbid state of brain and nerves — generally charac- 
 terised by tremor, depression and terror, optical illusions, 
 and mental delusions — produced by excessive indulgence in 
 alcoholic drink. 
 
 1848 actually carried Posky through the delirium tremens, and broke him of 
 the habit of drinking: Thackeray, Ka«. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. viii. p. 82 (1879). 
 1854 a poor shopkeeper. ..takes to the public-house. ..to the gin-bottle — to delirium 
 iremens~~\.o perdition : — Newcomes, Vol. I. ch. xxxvi. p. 410 (1879). 1880 
 
 In saying that he had been suflfering from the * jumps' (an unscientific term for 
 delirium tremens): J. Payn, Confident. Agent, ch. li. p. 332. 1885 Mania 
 
 from drinking is confused with delirium tremens : A tkentE-ujn, Aug. 22, p. z^^Iq. 
 
 della Crusca: It., 'of the bran'. See Accademia della 
 Crusca. The name Delia Crusca, Della Cruscan, was 
 applied to a set of sentimental versifiers who were demolished 
 by Gifford's Baviad, 1794, and Maviad, 1796. 
 
 1823 and the councils of the Delia Crusca rarely admitted genius that came 
 not duly labelled with the petit collet'. Lady Morgan, Salvator Rosa, ch. iL 
 p. 14 (1855). 
 
 della guer: Fr. See de la guerre. 
 
 *della Bobbia, name of a sculptor of Florence, applied to 
 terra-cotta ware invented by him in 14 c, glazed and orna- 
 mented in relief. 
 
 1787 Fine pictures are seldom to be found in a Convent of Capuchins ; you 
 must content yourself with some curious specimens in Terra della Kobbia : 
 P. Beckford, Lett.fr. Ital., VoL i. p. 307 (1805). *1878 a mural tablet in 
 
 Delia Robbia ware: Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 5/4. [St.] 
 
 delli: Turk. See delhi. 
 
 Delphian, Delphic, belonging to the oracle of Delphi in 
 Greece, in the style of the responses of the said oracle; 
 hence, obscure, equivocal. 
 
 1889 The typical Oxford lectures on poetry are a revelation, a Delphic utter- 
 ance not to be criticized : Athejueutn, Mar. 2, p. zj^ji. 
 
 *Delphin(e), title of an edition of the Latin Classics pre- 
 pared in usum Delphini, 'for the use of the Dauphin' of 
 France, by order of Louis XIV. 
 
 ■^delta, sb. : name of the fourth letter of the Greek alphabet, 
 A, 8 ; hence, a triangular island or collection of islands formed 
 by alluvial deposit between the mouths of a river, originally 
 applied to the space between the mouths of the Nile. 
 
 1655 In the furthest part of the goulfe of Arable, is a porte cauled Daneo, 
 from whense they determyned to brynge a nauigable trench vnto the ryuer of 
 Nilus, where as is the fyrst Delta : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. IV. p. 284 (1885). 
 1612 As also Delta, an He by Nilus, not farre from Alexandria is so called, 
 because it representeth the figure of the letter Delta : W. Biddulph, in T. Laven- 
 der's Travels 0/ Four Englishmen, p. 9. 1615 making of the richest portion 
 of the land a triangular Hand ; named Delta, in that it beareth the forme of that 
 letter: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 94(1632). 1665 these Characters [referring 
 to Cuneiform inscriptions]. ..bear the resemblance of pyramids inverted or with 
 bases upwards. Triangles or Delta's: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 141 (1677). 
 
 deluce. See fleur de lis. 
 
 d-marche, sb. : Fr. : walk, step, proceeding. 
 
 1781 My first demarche, you see, is on the Prince's birthday: J. Adams, 
 Wks., Vol. viL p. 372 (1852). 1885 She had lain on her bed, half blinded 
 
 with nervous headache, tired out, past caring whether her dintarcJu had been a 
 wise or a foolish one : L. Malet, Col. E-nderby's Wife, Bk. iii. ch. viii. p. 139. 
 
 d^m§16, sb. : Fr. : strife, contention. 
 
 1661 During this dernesle...^ bold and dexterous fellow.. .cut the ham-strings 
 of two of them: Evelyn, Z'i^try, Vol. I. p. 431 (1872). 1811 On hearing the 
 
 story of this demeli, Gertrude had expected Lord Luxmore's letter to have been 
 of a very different tendency: L. M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol. I. p. 294 (2nd Ed.). 
 1819 The Lord Keeper.. .ventured, at the risk o{ ^ diinili vt\t)\ a cook, of a spirit 
 lofty enough to scorn the admonitions of Lady Ashton herself, to peep into the 
 Icitchen: Scott, Bride of Lammermoor, ch. xxiL Wks., Vol. i. p. 1038/1 (1S67). 
 1834 There is a fresh ditii&li with Russia: Greville Memoirs, Vol. III. ch. xxiii. 
 p. 69 (1S74). 
 
 *d6menti, sb. : Fr. : lie, contradiction. 
 
 1697 The very Looking-Glass gives her the Detnenti: Vanerugh, Prov. 
 Wife, i. Wks., Vol. L p. 126 (1776). 1771 I will run no risk of having a 
 
 dimenti: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 296 (1857). 1883 The public 
 
 is informed, with that elaborate affectation of candour which distinguishes the 
 ofiicial ddtnenii, that only general principles have been discussed : Times, Dec. 
 
 *dementia, sb. : Lat. : lack of reason, insanity, idiotcy. 
 
 1872 his hospitality was brought to a close by dementia: Edw. Braddon, 
 Life in India, ch.iv. -p. log. 1887 Of the mystery of dementia. ..Mr. Browning 
 had already said. ..the subtlest. ..things that can possibly be said: Athftiaum, 
 Feb. 19, p. 248/2. 
 
 *demi, demy, prefix, adj., and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. demi : half. 
 For sb. see demy. 
 
 1506 a demy manche cut of by the elbowe : Paston Letters, Vol. IIL No. 953, 
 p. 404 (1874). 1602 two secular Priests, who must be also demy lesuites : 
 
 W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &= State, p. 94. 1626 Demy, Halfe, also 
 little : CocKERAM, Pt. l. (2nd Ed.). 1665 a Cannon-pedro, two whole 
 
 Culverins, two Demi-Culverins : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 105(1677). 
 
 demicastor, sb. : Eng. fr. demi, and castor (^^. v.). 
 
 1667 had I known him I would with all my heart have given him a Demi- 
 caster: J. D., Tr. Lett. ofVoiture, No. 127, Vol. i. p. 210. _ bef 1668 Pray 
 for the Mitred Authors, and defie I Those Demicastors of Divinity : J. Cleveland, 
 Wks., ii. p. 32 (1687). 
 
 demie lumi^re, phr. : Fr. : half light. 
 
 1865 the words which men had whispered to her in the perfumed demie- 
 lumiere of her violet-hung boudoir : Ouida, Straihmore, Vol. L ch. viz. p. 117. 
 
 demie toilette, phr. : Fr. : half dress. 
 
 1864 this tall slender form is concealed in a simple white muslin robe, (of the 
 sort which, I believe, is called demie-toilette^: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. 1. 
 ch. xxiv. p. 271 (1879). 
 
 demijohn {± C), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. dame-jeanne, a cor- 
 ruption of Sp. damajuana, or Egypt, demijan, fr. Arab. 
 damijana: a large glass bottle holding from five to eight 
 gallons, named fr. Damagkan, a town in Khorassan. 
 
 1811 we imprudently put our wine into great flasks, called in the East 
 Damasjanes. and l^rge enough each of them to contain twenty ordinary bottles : 
 Niebnhr's Trav. Arab., (^.\. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 2. 1845 a wicker-bound 
 bottle, ^* damajuana" ,. AX. is called Damajan in Egypt, and hence our "Demijohn": 
 Ford, Handbk. Spai7i, Pt. i. p. 61. 
 
 *demi-monde, sb. : Fr., 'half-world' : persons who are not 
 in the beau monde {q. v.), esp. the class of disreputable 
 women upon the outskirts of society. 
 
 1864 "Is she demi-monde?" Thus, one Insolent. "Nobody knows*'; 
 G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 10. 1887 The said Ethel. ..at first 
 
 strikes the reader as being somewhat seriously infected with the manners and 
 customs of the defiti-jnonde: AthefUEUTn, Feb. 26, p. 285/1. 
 
 demi-rilievo, sb. : fr. demi and rilievo {gq. v.) : half relief, 
 mezzo rilievo {g. v.). 
 
 *demi-saison, sb.: Fr., 'half-season': a fabric for wear 
 between winter and summery also, attrib. 
 
 1769 I. ..wish to know. ..if it is to be a demi saison or a winter velvet: In 
 J. H. Jesse's Geo. Sehiiyn 6y^ Contemporaries, Vol. II. p. 380 (1882). 1811 
 
 wearing velvet when all the rest of the world were in de7ni-saisons : Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 17, p. 292. 1883 the demi-saison costume : Daily Telegraph, Jan. 18, p. 2. 
 
 demi-solde, sb. : Fr. : half-pay. 
 
 1823 the marriage of my aunt Dorothy to a demi-solde captain of horse ; 
 Scott, Queni. Dur., Pref., p. 16 (1886). 
 
 demiurgus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Srifiiovpybs. 
 
 1. the chief magistrate in some Greek states. 
 
 1600 the magistrates of the whole nation (whom they call Demiurgi, and ten 
 in number): Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxxii. p. 823. — he was a Demiurgus: ib. 
 
 2. the Maker of the Universe in Plato's ontological 
 system ; hence, a name of God in Neo- Platonic philosophy. 
 
 1678 Either the One, or the Good, or Mind, or the very Ens, or the Father, 
 or the Demiurgus, or the Lord : Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. iv. p. 455. 
 — he was at least The Orderer and Disposer of all, and that therefore he might 
 upon that account well be called, the SijjLLioupybs, The Maker or Framer of the 
 World: ib., p. 199. 
 
 d^mocrate, sb. : Fr. : a democrat ; esp. a member of the 
 French national party during the revolution of 1790. 
 
 bef 1794 the sober dictates of wisdom and experience are silenced by the 
 clamour of the timmpYnLnt democrates : Gibbon, Life &fi Lett., p. 110(1869). 
 
 democratia, Lat. fr. Gk. SijuoKparia ; democratie, Eng. fr. 
 Fr. democratie: sb.: government by the people. The 
 modern democracy (1640 H. MORE, Phil. Po., ii. 128, p. 47) 
 is probably formed by analogy with aristocracy (fr. the Old 
 Fr. form aristocracie). 
 
 1579 the Athenians. ..recouered the Democratia againe, (to wit, their popular 
 gouemment): North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 889 (1612). 1586 changed the 
 
 government of a Monarchic into a Democratie or popular estate : T. B., Tr. 
 La Pnmaud. Fr. Acad., p. 229 (1589). 1590 he perswaded the countrey to 
 
 hue vnder the law a( popular state called Democratia: L. Lloyd, Consent of 
 Time, p. 249. 1694 Democratia which is popular government by the people 
 itselfe: R. Parsons (?), Conf. ait. Success., Pt. I. ch. i. p. 9. 1603 some one 
 there was who perswaded him to erect the popular government called Democraty : 
 Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 422. 1611 Democratic, A Democratie; popular 
 gouemment, rule, or authoritie: Cotgk. 
 
 Democritus, name of a philosopher of Abdera and Thrace, 
 who invented the atomic theory, but is best known as the 
 'laughing philosopher', being reputed to have laughed at all 
 
DEMOGORGON 
 
 human follies and miseries. He is said to have died aged 
 io8, B.C. 361. 
 
 ^®,®*„ i?f» BffCnVM ne'r laugh'd so loud | To see Bauds carted through the 
 crowd : S. Butler, Htidibras, Pt. 11. Cant. i. p. 7. 
 
 demogorgon, name (apparently corrupted fr. demiurgus, 
 q. V.) of a mysterious and terrible Power, a perverted per- 
 sonification of some Neo-Platonic or Gnostic idea of creative 
 force. For the last part of the name see Gorgon. According 
 to Bursian the form is due to Boccaccio. 
 
 1690 that great house of Gods cielestiall, | Which wast begot in Dgemogorgons 
 hall, I And sawst the secrets of the world unmade: Spens., F. Q., 1. v. 22. 
 1600 there should be certaine great open places whereby the waters should thus 
 continually passe from the East vnto the West: which waters I suppose to be 
 driuen about the globe of the earth by the vncessant mouing and impulsion of the 
 heauens, and not to be swallowed vp and cast vp againe by the breathing of 
 Demogorgoti. as some haue imaginecf, because they see the seas by increase and 
 decrease to ebbe and flowe: R, Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 9. 1619 [See 
 chaos i]. 1660 devout Naturalists and Disciples of Demogorgon: Howell, 
 Instr. For. Trav., p. 81 (1869). 1667 the dreaded name! Of Demogorgon : 
 
 Milton, P. Z., 11. 965. 1818 Waiting the incarnation, which ascends. ..from 
 Demogorgon's throne: Shelley, Prometh,, iii. i, Wks., p. 223 (1864). 
 
 demoiselle, sb. : Fr. ; unmarried woman, young girl. 
 
 1762 a month's play with a French Demoiselle will make Lyd chatter like a 
 magpie: Sterne, Letters, Wks., p. 750/2 (1839). 1818 And there an old 
 
 demoiselle, almost as fond, | In a silk that has stood since the time of the Fronde ; 
 T, Moore, Fudge Family, p. 27. 1884 These demoiselles or dames rode 
 
 out, but they never returned : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 30. 
 
 demon, daemon {il z-), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. daemon, fr. Gk. 
 8m^(Bi', = 'a lesser divinity', 'a genius', 'a demigod'. See 
 agathodaemon, cacodaemon. 
 
 1. a genius, a spirit, a guardian angel. 
 
 1679 thy De7non,..fXn2X is to say, the good angell and spirit that keepeth 
 thee) is affraid of his : floRTH, Tr. /'/;</a?-irA, p. 926 (1612). 1603 The third, 
 by_ all probabilitie and likelihood may well be called the providence and pro- 
 spicience of the Daemonds or angels, as many as be placed and ordeined about 
 the earth as superintendents; Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1053. 1606 Thy 
 demon, that's thy spirit which keeps thee, is [ Noble, courageous, high, un- 
 matchable, | Where Csesar's is not : Shaks., Ant. and Chop., ii. 3, ig. 1662 
 Devils, Dsemons, Spirits, Geniuses, Souls ; J. Gaule. Mag-astro-mancer, p. 53. 
 1672 that tame Daemon, which should guard my 'Throne; Dryden, Conq. of 
 Granada, 11. ii. Wks., Vol. I. p. 436 (1701). 1676 certain blessed souls (or 
 
 Da;mons)... vouchsafe to descend into this earthly Dungeon; J. Smith, Christ. 
 Relig. Appeal, Bk. II. ch. iv. § 3, p. 34. 1678 We might also take notice, 
 
 how, besides the Immortal Souls of men, he acknowledged Deemons or Angels: 
 CuDwoRTH, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. i. p. 24. 1713 Fays, Fairies, Genii, 
 
 Elves, and Daemons hearl Pope, Rape of Lock, 11. 74, Wks., Vol. I. p. 181 (1757). 
 
 2. an evil spirit, a devil; also applied to human beings 
 as a term of opprobrium. 
 
 1699 If that same demon that hath guU'd thee thus 1 Should with his lion 
 gait walk the whole world : Shaks., Hen. V,, ii. 2, 121. 1614 I would faine 
 see that Dtemon, your cutpurse ; B. Jonson, Bart. Fair, iii. 5, Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 41 (1631 — 40). 1646 that solary Deemotis, and such as appear in the shape 
 
 of Lions, will disappear and vanish, if a Cock be presented upon them ; Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iii. ch. xxvii. p. 143 (1686). 1712 Melancholy is a 
 
 kind of Demon that haunts our Island : Spectator, No. 387, May 24, p. 564/1 
 (Morley). 1782 Djemons produce them doubtless, brazen-claw'd [ And fang'd 
 with brass the daemons are abroad: CowpER, Needless Alarm, Poems, Vol. II. 
 p. 266 (1808). 1818 BiGOTTiNi in Psyche dishevels | Her black flowing hair, 
 and by daemons is driven ; T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 41. 
 
 demonstrator {± '- — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. demonstrator, 
 
 noun of agent to demonstrdre, = 't.o point out', 'show', 'indi- 
 cate', 'prove'. 
 
 1. one who points out, one who proves. 
 
 1671 But yet I cannot forbear just to shew what a great demonstrator you are 
 of your second proposition : J. Eachard, IVks., Vol. 11. p. 183 (1773)- 
 
 2. a public lecturer. 
 
 1761 But when a demonstrator in philosophy... has a trumpet for an apparatus, 
 pray what rival in science can pretend to be heard besides him? Sterne, Trist. 
 Shand., ill. Wks., p. 163 (1839). 
 
 3. in English universities, a professor's assistant who 
 illustrates teaching by experiments, operations, &c. 
 
 ■*demos, pi. demi, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. 8^;"os. Sometimes 
 Anglicised as deme. 
 
 1. a division of the Attic territory. 
 
 1776 by it was a demos or borough-town of the same name before the time of 
 Themistocles: R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, f. 19. — Hipparchus erected them 
 in the demi or borough-towns and by the road-side; ib., p. 36. 
 
 2. the communalty of a town in Greece; ts^. personified, 
 the populace of Athens, hence, the populace of any state, 
 opposed to the rich and noble classes. 
 
 1883 Demos, though he wears clogs, is clattering fast up the steps of a 
 throne; Spectator, Sept. 8, p. 1150/1. 1886 Celtic Demos rose a Demon, 
 
 shriek'd and slaked the light with blood : Tennyson, Locksley H. Sixty Yrs. 
 After, 90. 
 
 DENT-DE-CHIEN 
 
 317 
 
 demy (---'^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. demi, demy (Cotgr.): a cer- 
 tain size of paper; title of a kind of scholar or exhibitioner 
 at Magdalen College, Oxford. 
 
 denarius, //. denarii, sb. : Lat. : a Roman coin which 
 originally contained ten asses, laUr, a copper coin ; hence, a 
 penny English, generally abbreviated as d. Also, a penny- 
 weight. 
 
 1647 — 8 in bras they haue kateryns, and byokes, and denares: Boorde, 
 Introduction,, ch. xxiii. p. 179 (1870), 1579 eleuen Myriades of their Denarij : 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 862 (1612). 1645 ten asses make the Roman 
 
 deiiarius..Xt.Vi denarii zx\. aureus: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 182(1850). bef. 
 1719 [See as]. 1777 a hundred weight of this copper contains one dram and 
 two denarii of silver: Born, Trav. in TransyL, p. 05. 1883 'He has no 
 fortune, I suppose!' hazarded Ida... 'Not a denarius,' said Horry: M, E. Braddon, 
 Goiden Calf, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 128. 
 
 denier, sb. : Fr. : a denarius ; a small French coin in value 
 about the tenth of an English penny or less. Also, a penny- 
 weight. Anglicised in i6, 17 cc. as dener, deneerie). 
 
 1594 My dukedom to a beggarly denier: Shaks., Rick. III., i. 2, 252. 
 1596 I'll not pay a denier: — / Heji. IV., iii. 3, Qi- 1601 the weight of 
 
 twentie deniers or French crownes: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. II. , Bk. 2, ch. 65, 
 Vol. I. p. 31. — sold for a hundred deniers (3 lib. 2 skil. 6 d. Sterl.): id., Bk. 9, 
 ch. 39, p. 260. 1612 hee would not pay one denier: T. Shelton, Tr. Don 
 
 Quixote, Pt. in. ch. iii. p. 139. bef. 1616 Have you no Mony left?... Not a 
 
 Denier: Beau. & Fl., Custom, ii. i, Wks., Vol. i. p. 333 (1711). 1626 Deneere, 
 A penny: Cockeram, Pt. i. (2nd Ed.). 1630 There were some Sides, some 
 Meruiades, \ An As, a Drachma, a Sesterties, \ Quadrens, Sextanes, Minaes 
 (it appeares) | Didrachmaes, and Sporiulas and Denieres: John Taylor, Wks., 
 sig, G 3 v°li. bef. 1670 not a Denier allpw'd to a single man : J. Hacket, 
 
 Abp. IVilliams, Pt. 11. 187, p. 200 (1693). 1741 the Chaouri comes to five 
 
 Sous six Deniers: J. Ozell, Tr. Toume/ort's Voy. Levant, Vol. iii. p. 150. 
 1759 We bought about five dozen, which did not stand us in three deniers a 
 piece: Tr. AdatisoiCs Voy. Senegal, &^c,, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 613 (1814). 
 
 denigrator, sb. : guast-hdit., as if noun of agent to Lat. 
 denzgrare, = ^to blacken thoroughly': one who or that which 
 blackens thoroughly. 
 
 1646 Iron and Vitriol are the powerful Denigrators: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. 
 Ep., Bk. VI. ch. xii. p. 274 (1686). 
 
 d^nigrement, sb. : Fr. : blackening, disparagement. 
 
 1883 A criticism approaching to dinigrement : Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 486. 
 
 *Denkmal, //. -maler, sb. : Ger. : monument, memorial. 
 
 *1877 a forthcoming centenary or inauguration of a 'Denkmal': Echo, 
 July 31, p. I. [St.] 
 
 denominator [—J. — ± —), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent 
 to Lat. dendminare, = ''\.o give a name to'. 
 
 1. one who names. 
 
 1646 Both the seas of one name should have one common denominator: Sir 
 Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep. [J.] 
 
 2. Math, that expression of quantity in a fraction which 
 indicates the value of the part or parts of unity which con- 
 stitute the fraction. In vulgar arithmetical, and algebraical 
 fractions the denominator is placed below a line above which 
 stands the numerator {g. v.). 
 
 1579 How the Denominator is founde to the Remayes Cubicall : Digges, 
 Stratiot., p. 19. 1698 Multiply the whole number by the denominator of the 
 fraction, and adding thereunto the numerator of the said fraction, the proportion 
 is found: R. Barret, Theor. of Warres, Bk. iii. p. 50. 1843 a fraction, 
 
 having for its numerator the number of cases favourable to the event, and for its 
 denominator the number of all the cases which are possible : J. S. Mill, Systetn 
 0/ Logic, Vol. II. p. 58 (1856). 
 
 *d6nouement, d^noflment, sb. : Fr. : the unravelment of 
 a plot or intrigue, a catastrophe, an explication. 
 
 1758 [See cordon 3]. 1761 I went on and on, in hopes of finding some 
 wonderful denouement that would set it all right : CjRAy, Letters, No. cxii. 
 Vol. II. p. 59 (1819). 1771 such a farce ! such a difwuemejitX such a cata- 
 
 strophe\ Smollett, Humph, CI., p. 107/2 (1882). 1779 I was filled with 
 
 concern for the denouement'. In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &* Contemporaries, 
 Vol. IV. p. T27 (1882). 1782 a politician would not look on the dinouetnent 
 
 with the same indifference: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 168 (1858). 
 1812 the whole affair is merely the denouement of a profligate concert between 
 her and her husband: Edin. Rev., Vol. 20, p. 105. 1818 turned round., .to 
 
 reproach Lady Clancare for not assisting at a dejioument she had rendered so 
 difficult to effect: Lady Morgan, El. Macarthy, Vol. iv. ch. i. p. 68 (1819). 
 1820 I have a world of things to say; but as they are not come to a denouement 
 I don't care to begin their history: Byron, in Moore's Life, p. 718 (1875). 
 1823 Not long after the denouement of the tragedy of Louis XVI.. ..the Doctor 
 came to breakfast with me alone: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. x. p. 408 (1856). 1861 
 naughty Cly temnestras, with flirtations on hand and tragical dhtoue7nents looming 
 in the future: Wheat ^^ Tares, ch. ii, p. 12. ■*1875 the dinouement is 
 
 classically satisfactory : Eclic, Sept. 14. [St.] 
 
 dent-de-chien, Ji^. : Fr. : couch-grass. 
 
 1601 the grasse called coich or Dent-de-chien, having a root full of joints and 
 a stalke likewise, in manner of a reed: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 13, 
 ch. 25, Vol. I. p. 401. — the Quoiche grass or Dent-de-chien: ib., Bk. ig, ch. 6, 
 Vol. II. p. 19. 
 
3i8 
 
 DENT-DE-LION 
 
 dent^de-lion, sb. : Fr. : dandelion, or Taraxacum Dens 
 Leonts, Nat. Order Compositae. 
 
 1650 This herbe is called Dentdelion : A. Askham, Litle Herball, sig. C iii z"'. 
 
 dentello, pL dentelli, sb,\ It., 'little tooth': Archtt.-. 'a 
 small oblong projection placed at intervals on a flat moulding 
 of a cornice, between the frieze and the corona ; rarely found 
 in the Doric order. 
 
 1598 T\^ proiecture oicorona and the dentelli, is as much as i^Ci^freize with 
 \sS&cyinaiium\ R. Haydocke, Tr. Lojnatius, Bk. i, p. 94. 1651 In the 
 
 Cornice hoih Dentelli BXidModiglioni: Relig. JVotion., p. 212(1654). 1664 
 
 for excepting onely the Dentelli which he may have with reason omitted, all the 
 rest of the Entablature is upon the matter the same : Evelyn, Tr. Freart's 
 Parall. Archit., Pt. i. p. 24. 1712 In a Cornice... the Modillions or Dentelli: 
 Spectator, No. 415, June 26, p. 599/2 (Morley). 
 
 denticulus, ^/. denticuli, sk : Lat. : a dentello {g.v.). 
 
 1563 the muller or Coronicis of the antiques that standeth on the right side 
 wherwith they haue added Echinus and Denticuli, with Apophigis or rule : 
 J. Shute, Arc/lit., fol. viii r^. 1598 vnder which in steede oi cymaiiuni the 
 (/(?«^zVw/i" are placed : R. Haydocke, Tr, Lomatius, Bk. i. p. 91. 
 
 dentifrice (_^_^), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. dentifrice: a pre- 
 paration for cleansing the teeth. 
 
 1558 Dentifrices or rubbers for the teeth of great perfection, for to make them 
 cleane: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. i. fol. 53 r". 1601 while they 
 
 may be made, with certaine mixtures and medicines called Dentifrices : Holland, 
 Tr. Pliji. N. H., Bk. 7, ch. 16, Vol. i. p. 164. _ 1603 B. Jonson, Sej., ii. i, 
 Wks., p. 374 (1616). 1675 To prevent a Stinking-breath., .you may if you 
 
 please Ury Mr. Turners Dentifrices, which are every-where much cryed up: 
 H. WoOLLEY, Gentlewoman^ s Companion, p. 170. 
 
 denunciator {^± — ± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. denun- 
 cidtor^ = ^z. police-officer'j noun of agent to Lat. denuniidre, 
 = 'to announce', *to denounce'. 
 
 1. one who lays information (against another). 
 
 1474 his accusers or denonciatours : Caxton, Chesse, fol. 31 ro. 1726 The 
 denunciator does not make himself a party in judgment as the accuser does : 
 Ayliffe, Parerg. [J.] 
 
 2. one who threatens, a denouncer. 
 Deo gratias, phr, : Lat. : thanks to God. 
 
 1673 — 80 A Plaudite and Deo Gratias for so happy an evente, | And then to 
 borrowe a napp, I shalbe contente : Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 129 (1884). 
 
 *Deo volente, phr. : 
 abbreviated to D. V. 
 
 1856 Deo volente, I will be more lucky tomorrow: E. K. Kane, Arctic 
 Explor., Vol. I. ch. xxvii. p. 356. 
 
 deodar(a), sb. : Cedrtts Deodara, a tall conifer similar to 
 the cedar of Lebanon, native in the Himalayas. 
 
 1868 they stood under the shadow of the deodara\ Capt. Mavne Reid, 
 Child Wife, Vol. in. ch. iv. p. 35. 1883 Opposite is. ..a window carved in 
 
 deodar- wood : .5"^^. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 274/1. 
 
 *d6pit, sb. : Fr. : spite, vexation. 
 
 1846 he showed not a little mortification and dipit at the inconsistency and 
 ingratitude of the Citizen-Monarchy: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., i. p. 19 
 (1857). 
 
 d6plac4 part. : Fr. : misplaced, ill-timed, unbecoming, 
 out of place. 
 
 1747 whom nature always designed for a hero of romance, and who is diplaci 
 in ordinary life: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 91 (1857). 1748 the 
 
 magnificence and profusion of it, were surely diplacSs (improper) at this time : 
 Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. xxviii. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 328 (1777). 
 
 depopulator (^z__ijl), sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. depopuldtor^ 
 noun of agent to depopuldrij = ^to lay waste', 'ravish', 'plun- 
 der' : one who lays waste, one who clears of inhabitants, one 
 who depopulates. 
 
 1607 they were wild and depopulators of other their associats : Topsell, 
 Four-f. Beasts, sig. A 5 r^. 1630 [See deportator]. 
 
 deportator, sb. : guasz-hat., as if noun of agent to Lat. 
 deportdre, = ^ to carry off', *to convey away': one who carries- 
 away, one who sends into banishment. 
 
 1630 Oppressors, enclosers, depopulators, deportators, depravators : T. 
 Adams, IVks., Vol. 11. p. 481 (1862). [C. E. D.] 
 
 '^d6'poTt6t part., used 3.S sb. : Fr. : one transported. 
 
 1865 I am one of the deportis for Cayenne: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. ill. 
 ch. xiii. p. 226. 1888 On mquiring of my guide as to the record and sentence 
 of the unfortunate d^porte, I was informed that, despite his appearance, he had 
 passed the medical inspection always made on embarkation: Daily News, Sept. 3, 
 P- 3/1- 
 
 depositor (— .l — —), sb. : Late Lat. depositor, noun of agent 
 to Lat. depdnere,^^to deposit'. 
 
 I. one who deposits, esp, one who entrusts money to a 
 bank. 
 
 Lat.: God being willing; generally 
 
 DEPRESSOR 
 
 2. one who makes a deposition, or gives, evidence in 
 writing. 
 
 1633 that all men may hear from the mouth of the Depositors and Witnesses 
 what is said: Sir Th. Smith, Commojiw. of Engl., Bk. 11. ch. xxv. p. 196. 
 
 depositum, sb. : Lat., * anything deposited or entrusted for 
 safe keeping'. 
 
 1. a pledge, a treasure given in trust ; in Catholic theology, 
 
 the sacred trust of faith. 
 
 1582 O Timothee, keepe the deposituvi [Wyclififite Bible, depoost], avoiding 
 the profane novelties of voices: N. T. (Rhem.), i Tim., vi. 20. 1601 not doubt- 
 ing but to find. ..this depositujjt of my love to you &c. in heaven another day: 
 A. C, AnsTv. to Let. of a yesuiied Gent., p. 120. 1626 Depositum., Apledgei 
 CoCKEKAM, Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 1639 and my body, as a good deposituvi, is laid 
 up in the dust: Sibbes, IVks., Vol. v. p. 354 (1863). 1652 Lay up thine heart 
 in the hand of a Saviour. Leave it there as a sacred depositum: N. Culverwel, 
 Light of Nat., Treat., p. 51. 1656 The Gospel is Christ's depositum with us 
 committed to our keeping : J. Trapp, Com. New Test., -p. 651/2(1868). 1659 
 the evangelical doctrine is a sacred depositum, which Christ hath left with the 
 bishops and pastors of the church: N. Hardy, on ist Ep. fohn, Nichol's Ed., 
 p. 349/1 (1865). 1684 God separated them [the Jews] from all the world to 
 
 honour them with the depositum of his oracles: S. Charnock, Wks., in Nichol's 
 Ser. Stand, Divines, Vol. 11. p. 441 (1864). 
 
 2. a treasure, a valuable store, a carefully preserved pos- 
 session. 
 
 1644 Towards the lower end of the church. ..is the depositum and statue of 
 the Countess Matilda: Evelyn, Z>;«?:y, Vol. i. p. 129(1872). 1675 Cadmus\ 
 Daughters, whom Pallas could not charm from prying into her Deposituin '. 
 J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. i. ch. vii. § 5, p. 62. _ 1710 This 
 Medicine 1 fish'd out of a very worthy Gentleman, in whose Family it had been 
 kept as a sacred Deposttu7n: Fuller, Phannacop., p. 298. 1789 They 
 
 [annual historical sketches] would be a very authentic depositum. of facts for 
 future historians: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. i. p. 473 note{i'jqG). 
 
 *d6p6t, sb. : Fr. 
 
 1. a place for deposit or storage, a warehouse, a magazine, 
 a place for collecting goods or merchandize, a goods station, 
 a,railway station (U. S.), the head-quarters of a regiment. 
 
 1796 the accommodation of a depot at New Orleans which I proposed, shall 
 be agreed on: Ainer. State Papers^ For. Relat., Vol. I. p. 543 (1832). 1797 a 
 safe dep6t for the goods of the merchants: Wellington, Suppl. I>esp., Vol. l. 
 p. 27(1858). 1802 Lake Winipec... seems calculated... to become the grand 
 
 depot of this traffic: Edin. Rev., Vol, 1, p. 142. 1809 Every conscript 
 
 absenting himself for twenty four hours from his d^pot, is punished as a deserter : 
 ilf., Vol. 13, p. 437. 1810 the selection of this river for the depdt of commerce : 
 ib., Vol. 16, p. 95. ___ 1836 the imperial dep6t of silkworms: J. F. Davis; 
 Chinese, Vol. I. ch. viii, p. 311. 1846 This temple is carefully locked up. ..the 
 Pasha having excavated it for a corn dipot: Warburton, Cresc. and Cross, 
 Vol. I. p. 251 (7th Ed.). 1861 the wild Indian finding the way from his path- 
 less forest to the steamboat depot to exchange his collections: Herndon, 
 Amazon, Pt. I. p. 186(1854). *1878 orders were sent to the 15th Brigade 
 
 depot to send down the infantry: Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 7/3. [St.] 1885 
 He was left in charge of an exposed depot of stores on the Garonne: Athenieum, 
 Sept. 5, p. 304/1. 
 
 2. a depositing, a settling down. 
 
 1836—6 but afterwards depots of matter take place in the disorganized tissue : 
 Todd, Cyc. Anat, ^ Phys., Vol. I. p. 515/2. 
 
 depravator, sb. -. ^uasi-haX., as if noun of agent to Lat. 
 depravare, = ' to corrupt', 'deprave': one who perverts, a 
 corrupter. 
 
 1630 [See deportator}. 
 
 deprecator (j.-.j.^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. deprecator,=^ ont 
 who averts by praying', noun of agent to de^recari, =^t.o 
 pray against'. 
 
 1. an intercessor. 
 
 2. one who deprecates, or strongly condemns or opposes. 
 
 depreciator {-±^± z.), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. depretiator, 
 depredator, noun of agent to depretiare, = 'to undervalue', 
 'to make light of: one who depreciates, one who makes 
 light of, undervalues, underrates, disparages. 
 
 ♦depredator (^ _ ^ ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. depredator, 
 depraedator, noun of agent to depraedari,^' to plunder', 
 'pillage': a plunderer. 
 
 1627 The Cause is, for that they be both great Depredatours of the Earth, 
 and one of them starueth the other: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. v. § 492. 1799 
 Hengist defeated the depredators, with a slaughter which at last ended their in- 
 cursions: S. Turner, Hist. Anglo-Sax., Vol. i. Bk. iii. ch. i. p. 153 (Paris, 
 1840). ,1800 to check the hopes of adventurers and depredators : Welling- 
 
 ton Suppl. Desp. Vol. L p. 457 (1858). 1828 led out the men of Perth to 
 
 battles and skirmishes with the restless Highland depredators: Scott, Fair Md. 
 of Perth, ch. vii. p. 91 (1886). 
 
 ♦depressor (^ ± z.), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. depressor, noun 
 of agent to La.t. deprimere, = ' to press down', 'to depress'. 
 
DEPUTE 
 
 Ho disparage', Late Lat., 'to oppress': one who or that 
 which presses down ; an oppressor. 
 
 1621 Depressors and detractors: Mountagu, A^st. SeMen, 112, 
 
 d^put^, sd,: Fr. : a deputy, a member of the lower house 
 of representatives in France. 
 
 1846 it Would be as liopeless to make a Spaniard understand real French 
 cookery as to endeavour to explain to a d^put6 the meaning of our constitution ; 
 FoKd, Handbk. Spaijt^ Pt. i. p. 66. 
 
 derah : Arab. See dirah. 
 
 d^rang^, /<2r/. : Fr. : disordered, embarrassed. 
 
 1754 his affairs are very much derangee\ Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom^ 
 ch. xxxix. Wks., Vol, iv. p, 218 (1817). 
 
 derangement, sb. : Fr. : disorder^ embarrassment. 
 
 1766 It is a total dislocation and dirangement ; consequently, a total in- 
 efficiency : Lord Chesterfield, Letters^ Vol. n. No. 175, p. 506 (1774). 
 
 derba(r): Anglo-Ind. See durbar. 
 
 *dernier ressort, ^^r. : Fr. : lastresort(^r^^^?-/j', in refer- 
 ence to legal jurisdiction), a final court from which there is 
 no appeal, hence, a last resource. 
 
 bef. 1670 And therefore, my H. Lordships, here I have fixt my Areopagus^ 
 and dernier Resort, being not like to make any further Appeal: J. Hacket, 
 Abp. IVilliaDts^ Pt. n. 159, p. 169 (1693). 1731 from thence to the Supreme 
 
 Court in Holland^ which is the Dernier Resort : Medley, Tr. Kolbeus Cape 
 Good Hope., Vol. i. p. 339. 1764 The process being carried on from a Kirk 
 
 session to a presbytery, and thence to a synod, and from thence to the general as- 
 sembly, which is the dernier ressort in such cases: E. Burt, Lett. N. Scott., 
 Vol. I. p. 185 (1818). - 1769 this assembly became the dernier resort in all 
 
 causes: E. W. Montagu, Anc. Rep., p. 80. 1764 causes are evoked 
 
 from Oneglia, and some other places, to their tribunal, which is the dernier resort, 
 from whence there is no appeal: Smollett, France &=• Italy ^ xvii. Wks., Vol. v. 
 p. 387 (1817), 1777 chance being the great mistress of human affairs in the 
 
 dernier ressort : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vr. p. 408 (1857). 1811 yet 
 
 that, as a dernier resort, general reading would be a good plan : L. M. Hawkins, 
 Countess, Vol. i.p. 133 (2nd Ed.). 1818, there Miss Crawley sought the 
 
 dernier resort of bold, pushing, presumptuous intrusion : Lady Morgan, FL 
 Macarthy, Vol. ii. ch. i. p. 64 (1819). 1821 A measure of this. ..character 
 
 ought not to be adopted, except as a dernier resort'. Edtn. Rev., Vol. 35, p. 484. 
 1835 And, finally, the Mojiiteur, the der^uer resort in all such cases, states the 
 appointment of a 7ie'w Committee of Difense Ginirale, ou du Salut Public: 
 J. W. Choker, Essays Fr. Rev., vi. p. -369 (1857). 1845 some dry salted 
 
 cod — bacalao — should be laid in as a dernier ressort: Ford, Ha7idbk. Spain, 
 Pt. I. p. 62. 
 
 deroga : Anglo-Ind. See daroga. 
 
 derogator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to derogdre, — ''io 
 take away from', 'to detract' : a detractor. 
 
 1662 [See arrogator]. 
 
 ^dervish (-^— ), sb.: Eng. fr. Pers. darvish: a Moham- 
 medan monk. Members of some orders are religious 
 fanatics. 
 
 1611 There is a College of Turkish monkes that are called Darvises : 
 T. CoRYAT, Jour7iall, in Crudities, Vol. ill. sig. t 8 ?-^ (1776). 1615 they 
 
 haue an order of Monkes, who are called Dermises, whom I haue often scene to 
 dance in their Mosques on Tuesdaies and Fridayes : Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 55 
 (1632). 1625 a Veruis or Saint, lining on a hill : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. 
 
 Bk. iv. p. 563. — Amongst the Turkes there are no Religious houses, nor 
 Monasteries: 'onely the Teckehs fdi the Meuleuees, (which are an order of 
 Derueeshes, that turne round with Musike in their Diuine Seruice:): ib.. Vol. 11. 
 Bk. ix. p. r6ii. 1634 [See Bairaxu]. bef. 1670 Mahumetan Dervises: 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williains, Pt. 11. 184, p. 197 (1693). ^ef. 1682 After the 
 
 Sermon ended which was made upon a Verse in the Alcoran. ..the Dey-uices in a 
 Gallery apart sung this Hymn : Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, vi. p. 40 (1686). 1684 
 several Chambers cut out of the Rock, where the Dervichs made their abode : 
 J. P., Tr. Tavemier's Trav., Vol. i. Bk. i. p. 5. 1712 pretended to have 
 
 learned of a certain Dervise to understand the Language of Birds : Spectator, 
 No. 512, Oct. 17, p. 720/1 (Morley). 1717 I saw several dervises at their 
 
 prayers here : Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 198 {1827). 1742 a holy 
 
 dervise came in: R. North, Lives of NortJis, Vol. 11. p. 407 (1826). 1775 
 
 these edifices, a college of Dervishes and a bedlam were erected by Sultan Morat : 
 R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Mt7zor, p. 267. 1778 That man must be a 
 
 Bramin, or a Dervis, J Who will not sip the sweets of secret Service : In Hor. 
 Walpole s Letters, Vol. vii. p. itS (1858). 1795 he fixed upon loooo of them 
 
 which he meant to be the standard number and sent them to a famous Dervis : 
 Hist. Anecd. of Her. <Sh Ckiv., p. 108. 1800 an old Dervise, sitting in the 
 
 sun i" At his cell door : Southev, Thalaba, viii. 118. 1820 a college of howling 
 dervishes: T. S. Hughes, Trav. i^i Sicily, Vol. i. ch. x. p. 311. 1836 Some 
 durwee'shes of the sect of the Rifa"ees...wear a turban of black woollen stuff: 
 E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. i. p. 39. 1887 The abolition of the Dosah, 
 
 or ride over the dervishes' bodies, is among the humane acts of the Khedive : 
 Athemeum, May 14, p. 635/3. 
 
 derwan : Anglo-Ind. See durwaun. 
 
 AQ^ipart ofphr. : Fr. : the form which the prep, de {q. v.) 
 combined with the pi. article (les, uncombined) takes : of 
 the, from the, some. 
 
 1762 He will take care it shall not be in a circle des beaux esprits ['of 
 brilliant wits']: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &= Contemporaries, Vol. i. p. 213 
 (1882). 1766 the pattern-cup I sent by you is des plus communs ['of the 
 commonest']: ib.. Vol. 11. p. 79. 
 
 DESIPERE IN LOCO 
 
 319 
 
 : *d6sagr6ment,//.d^sagr6mens,.yi^. : Fr. : unpleasantness, 
 disagreeableness. 
 
 1826 To be sure, my Lord; explicitness and decision will soon arrange any 
 d^sagr^mens: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. iv. ch. iii. p. 148 (1881). 
 1832 the social despotism of this strange house, which presents an odd mixture 
 of luxury and constraint... with an alloy of small disagriments: Greville Me7noirs, 
 Vol. II. ch. xix. p. 332 (1875). 1841 it has many disagrSvtens for so large an 
 
 establishment : Lady Blessington, Idlet in France;yo\. i. p. 73. 
 
 descensus Averni: Lat. See facilis d. A. 
 
 desemvery. See decemvir. 
 
 *deseiivoltura, sb. : Sp. : sprightliness, effrontery. 
 
 1607—12 Certen deliveryes of a Mans self, which have noe name ; The 
 Spanish word Desemboltura sheweth them best ; when there be noe stondes, 
 nor restiuenesse in a Mans nature : Bacon, Ess., xxxJi. p. 374 (1871). 
 
 desert: Eng. fr. Fr. See dessert. 
 
 *d^shabill^, sb,: Fr. : undress, careless costume; a gar- 
 ment worn in. undress. Anglicised as dishabille (which is 
 apparently supposed to be Fr.), dishabille,. dishabilly. In 
 Cotgrave^^j>^a(5/7// is a participle, — " Disarrayed, vnclothed", 
 as in some of the earlier quotations. 
 
 1680 In Aubrey's Zzz/^f (1813). [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1691 Three Ladies 
 Drest Dishabillee: Islington- Wells, p. 4. 1694 he is Deshabille, that is in a 
 careless Dress: N. H., Ladies Diet., p. 14/1. 1699 the Female Sex.. .who 
 
 seem in his time to have been mighty fond of being Painted in dishabille i 
 M. Lister, Journ. to Paris, p. 40. 1709 favour'd by his Disabilly all 
 
 tempting: Mrs. Manley, New Atal., Vol. i. p. 38 (2nd Ed.). — The Lady was 
 in a genteel Dishabile, even to the very Night-cloaths, that she intended to lie 
 in; ib., p. 82. 1711 When the Day grows too busie for these Gentlemen to 
 
 enjoy any longer the Pleasures of the Deshabili, with any Degree of Confidence : 
 Spectator, No. 49, Apr. 26. p. 81/2 (Morley). ■ bef. 1744 Not, Sir, my only, 
 
 I have better still, | And this you see is but my dishabille : Pope, Wks., Vol. iv. 
 p. 275 (1757). 1754 five damsels. ..in a very gay dishabille: Smollett, 
 
 Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. xxiii. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 109 (18 17). 1762 wrapped in 
 
 a loose dishabille:— Zffww^:. Greaves, ch. vii. Wks.^ Vol. v. p. 67. 1772 But 
 
 do you I Go off so much in deshabille? R. Warner, Tr. Plautus, Vol. iv. p. 76. 
 1779 in a white jacket of desJiabille, pretty clean, without stays: In J. H. 
 Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &= Contemporaries, Vol. iv, p. 213 (1882). 1792 who 
 
 should enter but Lady Maitland, in an agreeable dishabille: H. Brooke, Fool 
 ofQual., Vol. II. p. 211. 1800 It being late in the evening, I waited on him 
 in deshabille: Ajuer. State Papers, Vol. 11. p. 350 (1832). 1811 to make her 
 appearance in her unstudied deshabille: L. M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol. i. 
 p. 80 (2nd Ed.). 1826 The women are only seen in the day sitting at their 
 windows, in complete dishabille: Capt. Head, Pampas, p. 66. 1844 Lord 
 
 Monmouth was not in dishabille: Lord Beaconsfield, Coningsby, Bk. i. ch. iii. 
 p. 18 (i88r). 1878 Pray excuse my dishabille: Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, 
 Bk. VIII. ch. Ixviii. p. 596. 1885 The shortcomings of English costume pale 
 before the dishaiilU of the Dutch colonial ladies : AtJienmum, Nov. 7, p. 6or/i. 
 
 *desideratum, pi. desiderata, sb. : Late Lat. (properly 
 iieut. of Lat. part. desiderdtus, = ''v^\^\\^^-iox\ 'longed-for'): 
 an object of desire, something wanted, something longed for, 
 a requisite; a missing passage or a lacuna (in anything 
 written or printed). 
 
 1652 [See deleatur]. 1664—5 these desiderata to our consummate 
 
 felicity: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 152(1872). 1709 expunging certain 
 
 passages, where the chasms now appear under the name of desiderata : Swift, 
 Tale of a Tub, Author's Apol., Wks.^ p. 47/2 (1869). 1710_ If a man of -a 
 
 right Genius.. .were to make true Experiments... he'd supply Physick with one of 
 its main Desiderata \ Fuller, Pharmacop., p. 4. 1736 the one motioji, that 
 great desideratum in our discipline: Lord Chesterfield, in Fogs Journal, 
 No. 376, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 5 (1777). 1762 the great desiderata of my 
 
 uncle Toby's apparatus: Sterne, Trist. Shand., vi. Wks., p. 272 (1839), 
 — the grand desideratum of keeping up something like an incessant firing upon 
 the enemy during the heat of the attack: ib., p. 275. 1763 infuse this com- 
 position into the brains of an ugly.. .mortal, and you have the desideratum: 
 J. Adams, Wks.^ Vol. 11. p. 143 (1850). 1790 These appear to be the capital 
 desiderata: Amer. State Papers, Misc., Vol. i. p. 25(1834). 1808 he had 
 
 expressed intelligibly the imagined desiderata which the church of Rome alone 
 pretends to supply: Scott, Wks. of Dry den. Vol. i. p. 315. 1819 These 
 
 desiderata came in due time, but with them also unfortunately came the infatua- 
 tion of my Turkish amour: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. ch, xi. p. 204 (1820). 
 1841 his services will be always considered a desideratum to be secured if pos- 
 sible : Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. 11. p. 128. 1874 More 
 light is the chief desideratum in the world of thought: H. Lonsdale, John 
 Dalton, i. i. *1876 Echo, Aug. 30, Article on Fashions. [St.] 
 
 desiderium, sb. : Lat. : longing, yearling, regret (for any- 
 thing absent or lost). 
 
 1715 and, when I leave a country without a probability of returning, I think 
 as seldom as I can of what I loved or esteemed in it, to avoid the desiderium 
 which of all things makes life most uneasy: Swift, in Pope's Wks., Vol. vii. 
 p. 10 (1871). 1883 Many Liberals regard the memory of Lord Beaconsfield 
 
 witha desiderium which has not been exhibited towards that of any English 
 political leader within the memory of living man: Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 485. 
 
 designator {± — ±—\ sb.:-^n%. fr. Lat. desig7tator,=^' a 
 marshal', 'a master of the ceremonies', noun of agent to 
 designare, = ^to point out': one who designates, one who 
 points out. 
 
 desipere in loco, phr. : Lat. From Hor., Od., 4, 12, 28, 
 {dulce est) desipere in loco, '(it is pleasant) to indulge in 
 trifling at the proper time'. 
 
320 
 
 DESIST 
 
 1710 all alive as yoa are, yet you may not sometimes disdain desipere in loco : 
 Pope, Letters^ p. 58 (1737). 1861 Gaiety en tents et lieu is very well — desi^ere 
 in loco — but all this singing and parodying... seems to us to have been very silly: 
 J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., in. p. 155 (1857). 1864 you haughty 
 
 Southerners little know how a jolly Scotch gentleman can desipere iii loco, and 
 how he chirrups over his honest cups : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xiii; 
 p. 157 (1879). 
 
 desist (— -^), vb.: Eng. fr. Fr. desister: leave off, cease, 
 forbear. With "^xt^.fro^n, and absol., formerly also with inf. 
 
 1546 thei easlie drew to agreement. ..that the Danes showlde cleane desiste 
 from warre: Tr. Polydore VergiCs Eng. Hist., Vol. 1. p. 208 (1846). bef. 
 
 1647 from the wich no injuste vexacions can cause me to desiste : J. Barlo, 
 in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iir. No. cccxii. p. 146. 1579 many desisted 
 to trouble him any more : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 459 (1612). 1597 or at all 
 desist I To build at all: Shaks., // Hen. IV., i. 3, 47. 1606 Desist, and 
 
 drink : — Ant. and Cleop., ii. 7, 86. 1617 the Protestant princes perswade 
 
 him to desist: G. L. Carew, Lett., p. 89 (Camd. Soc, i860). 1646 We now 
 determined to desist from visiting any more curiosities: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. 
 p. 188 (1872). 
 
 d^sobligeante, sb. : Fr. : properly fern, of adj. disobligea7it^ 
 = * disobliging' : a close carriage with seats for two only. 
 
 1768 an old desobligeani, in the furthest corner of the court: Sterne, Senti- 
 vient. Joum., Wks., p. 398 (1839). 1770 Got into my disobligeant to go 
 
 home: J. Adams, Diary, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 246 (1850). 
 
 d^sceuvrd, adj. -. Fr. : unemployed, idle. 
 
 1760 if... some charitable people, seeing my embarrassment, and being 
 desmuvri themselves, came and spoke to me, I considered them as angels sent 
 to comfort me: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 181, p. 548(1774). 
 1820 the rich disoeuvres of our country are accused of not knowing how to 
 get through the day so cleverly as those of another: Edin. Rev., Vol. 33, p. 419. 
 
 d^sceuvrement, sb. : Fr. : lack of occupation. 
 
 1828 The Baronne looked for a friend or for very little more than one, for 
 disceuvretjient, for amusement, not excitement : Efigl. in France^ Vol. ii. p. 41. 
 
 desolator {J- — ± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. desolator, noun 
 of agent to Lat. desdldre, = ^Xo abandon', 'to leave desolate': 
 one who makes desolate. 
 
 1814 The Desolator desolate ! | The Victor overthrown ! Byron, Wks., 
 Vol. X. p. 7 (1832). 
 
 *desperado, sb. : Old Sp. : a desperate fellow, a ruffian 
 ready for anything. 
 
 1664—6 those Turkish desperadoes, the Spahyes: J. Trapp, Com, Old Test., 
 Vol. L p. 474/1 (1867). 1674 one of the Desperadoes of the Town : ComSl. 
 
 Gamester, p. lo. 1689 he hath Desperado's near at hand, | That will (for 
 
 Gold) obey his curs'd command: T. Plunket, Char. Gd. Cofnmatider, p. 14/1. 
 bef. 1733 the Malecontents and Desperadoes of the Republican Gang : R. North, 
 Examen, i. ii. 2, p. 40 (1740). 1748 I resolved to take my leave of these 
 
 desperadoes without much ceremony: Smollett, Rod. Ra?td., ch. xli. Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 266 (1817). 1792 this must be some desperado, who is come to rob 
 
 me in broad day: H. Brooke, Fool of Qu-al., Vol. iv. p. 132. 1814 I could 
 
 , pity the Pr — , I mean the Chevalier himself, for having so many desperadoes 
 about him: Scott, Waverley, ch. Ivi. p. 374 (j88-). 1826 The Services in 
 
 war time are fit only for desperadoes (and that truly I am) : Lord Beaconsfield, 
 Viv. Grey, Bk. J. ch. viii. p. 18 (1881). 1832 he now doubted not he had 
 
 entrapped some formidable desperado of his gang : W. Irving, A Ihambra, p, 343. 
 1887 Fran9ois...with his boat-load of six-and- twenty desperadoes, ran boldly 
 into the midst of the pearl fleet : Harper's Mag, , Aug., p. 360/1. 
 
 desposorios, sb. pi. : Sp. : espousal, mutual promise of 
 marriage. 
 
 1624 the king of Spayne would not condescend to the proroguing of the de- 
 sposorios: Earl of Bristol, Defence, Camden Misc., Vol. vi. p. 52 (1871). 
 1664 So the dispensation being compleatly com a little after from Rome, the 
 Desposorio's, or the day for a contract betwixt the Infanta and the Prince was 
 nominated: Howell, Partheftop., Pt. 11. p. 28. bef, 1670 A Disposorios, 
 
 or Contract must go before the Marriage: J. Hacket, Abp. IVilliams, Pt. i. 
 167, p. 160 (1693). — The Infanta's Preparation for the Disposoria was great: 
 ib., 171, p. 164. 
 
 despot (z jl), Eng. fr. Lat. despota, or Fr. despote ; despota, 
 Lat. fr. Gk. Se(r7ro'n?f, = 'a lord' : sb. 
 
 1. title of certain princes in the east of Europe. 
 
 1606 was slaine with a dagger by a seruant oi Lascarus the Despota or Lord 
 of Seruia: T. Fitzherbert, Policy &• Relig., Vol. i. ch. xxxiv. p. 408. 
 1611 Despote, A Despote; the chiefe, or soueraigne Lord of aCountrey: Cotgr. 
 1614 The same Emperor Alexius invested this Palaologiis with the speciall 
 Title of DESPOTE, which thence remaind in that State for the next after the 
 Emperor: Selden, Tit. Hon., Pt. 11. p. 171. 1776 the despots or lords of 
 
 the Morea : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 238. 
 
 2. an absolute ruler of a Greek state in ancient times. 
 Dynasties of despots came between the oligarchical and 
 democratic systems of government in the sixth and fifth cen- 
 turies B.C. Also called "tyrants" (Gk. rvpawo^). 
 
 3. an absolute, an arbitrary ruler, a person inclined to 
 exercise arbitrary rule over others. 
 
 1820 The despot, liberated from this last and most pressing danger, sunk 
 deeper and deeper in iniquity: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. i, 
 p. 15. 1845 your democrat in power is always a despot : Ford, Handbk. 
 
 Spain, Pt. L p. 296. 
 
 DETESTABLE 
 
 4; a title of bishops in the Greek Church. 
 
 1819 I am bearer of letters to the despots, and proSstis of pur different islands .- 
 T. Hope, Anast., Vol. ii. ch. x. p. 203 (1820). 
 
 despota, sb. : It. : a despot. 
 
 1562 y« Dispotto of Seruia: J. Shute, Two Comm. (Tr.), fol. 8 v". 
 
 dessay(e), sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Mahr. desai: the chief 
 revenue officer (hereditary) of a village or district, who often 
 became a petty chief. 
 
 1800 He has sent 300 horse to seize the dessays of the villages which you 
 mention. ..and if I can lay \ny hands upon the dessays they will be hanged"; 
 Wellington, Sui>pl. Desp., Vol. 11. p. 116 (1858). 
 
 *dessert, sb. : Fr. : a course of fruit, confectionery, &c., to 
 be partaken of with wine after a dinner. Anglicised as 
 desert. 
 
 1670 there were roses stuck about the fruit when the dessert was set on the 
 table; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. n. p. 51 (1872). 
 
 dessous des cartes, phr. : Fr., 'under-side (faces) of the 
 cards': a reservation, a secret. 
 
 1756 There must be some dessous des cartes, some invisible wheels within 
 wheels, which, at this distance, I cannot guess at ; Lord Chesterfield, Lett., 
 Bk. IL No. cix. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 43s (1777). 1820 Sir Walter and 
 
 Arthur laughed at this dessous des cartes: Mrs. Opie, Tales, Vol. IV. p. 271. 
 1885 wondered whether there might not be just a little something behmd, an 
 explanation, you know, a desso-us-des-cartes : L. Malet, Col, Enderby's Wife^ 
 Bk. IV. ch. iii. p. 176. 
 
 destoor : Anglo-Ind. See distoor. 
 destrier, sb. : Fr. : charger, war-horse. 
 
 1825 By Saint Hubert, a proper horseman, and a destrier for an earl : Scott, 
 Betrothed, ch. xvii. p. 164. 1848 clad himself in his ring mail, and mounted 
 
 his great destrier: Lord Lytton, Harold, Bk. vi. ch. vii. p. 141/2 (3rd Ed.). 
 1884 The beavers of the horsemen are rusty ; the destriers are poor jades : 
 Tablet, Vol. 63, No. 2300, p. 804/2. 
 
 desunt cetera, fihr.: Late Lat., 'the rest is wanting': 
 often used to indicate that the remainder of a manuscript or 
 publication is not extant. 
 
 1669 In J. Donne's Poems, p. 188. 
 
 desunt multa, phr. -. Lat. : many (words or lines) are 
 wanting, much is wanting. See desunt cetera. 
 
 1628 [Acriticke] conuerses much in fragments and £/^^WK^?««//a's: J. Earle, 
 Microcosm., 35, p. 56 (1868). 
 
 detail (^^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. detail. Mod. Fr. ddtail: a. 
 division into small portions, particulars, small portions, a 
 small portion. 
 
 1603 To offer wrong in detail : Holland, Tr. Plzit. Mor., p. 306. [Skeat] 
 1696 But I must be forced wholly to wave and supersede the Detail of these ; 
 Woodward, Nat, Hist., Pt. iv. p. 238 (1723). 
 
 detector, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. detegere, 
 ='to uncover': a revealer, a discoverer. 
 
 1605 O heavens! that this treason were not, or not I the detector! Shaks., 
 K. Lear, iii. 5, 14. 1656 came Dr. Joyliffe... first detector of the lymphatic 
 
 veins; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 335 (1872). 
 
 *d6tenu,y^w!. d^tenue, sb. : Fr. : prisoner. 
 
 1816 Many went to see it, English detenus as well as Frenchmen: Edin. 
 /?«'., Vol. 27, p. 483. 1835 Twenty eight of the political (i^tojaj have 
 
 escaped from St. Pelagic; In H. Greville's Diary, p. 63. 1865 She was not 
 
 altogether sorry to be able to retain as a ditenu an English aristocrat, with a face 
 like the Vandyke pictures; OuiDA, Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 64. 1889 
 
 Mr. J. G. Alger has finished a volume on ' Englishmen in the French Revolu- 
 tion ' ... The volume goes down to the release of the detenus at Verdun : A th^naum, 
 July 13, p. 65/3- 
 
 determinator, sb. -. Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. deter- 
 mmdre, = ' to limit', 'prescribe', 'determine': one who pre- 
 scribes, one who determines. 
 
 1646 additional impositions from voluntary determinators : Sir Th. Brown, 
 Pseud. Ep., Bk. vii. ch. iv. p. 284(1686). 
 
 detestable (^ z ^ z.), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. detestable (Cotgr.); 
 utterly hateful, utterly odious. 
 
 1502 Also here ben defended [forbidden] horrible othes & detestable: A. C, 
 Ordmarye of Christen Men, Pt. n. ch. vi. sig. k iii ro. • 1609 These folys in 
 ?.^Zr i^'^r ^"^ ''° detestable : Barclay, Skip of Fools, Vol. 11. p. 129 (1874). 
 1528 Darlynge of the devill/gretly detestable: W. Roy & Jer. Barlowe, Rede 
 me,cr'c., p. IIS (1871). 1537 and other abusys detestable of all soulles : 
 
 Suppress. ofMonast., p. 157 (Camd. Soc. 1843). 1540 knew well how de- 
 
 testable vnto god ,s enuy & crueltie : Elyot, Im. Govemaunce, fol. 58 ■V. bef 
 1647 detestabill opmyons of Martyn Leuther; J. Clerk, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 
 3rd Ser., Vol. I No. xcix. p. 258 (1846). 1579 shamefuU and detestable desires; 
 NORTH, Ir. Plutarch, p. 1039 (1612). 1590 The Rocke of vile Reproch, | A 
 daungerous and detestable place : Spens., F. Q., il xii. 8. 1620 the detest- 
 
 able and infamous gain which some Fryars made by publishing Indulgences : 
 ±iRENT, Ir. i oaves Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. I. p. 55 (1676). 1648 the most 
 
 detestable and sordid oppression that ever befel a nation: Evelyn, Corresp., 
 Vol. III. p. 14 (1872). 
 
DETONATOR 
 
 ♦detonator {±-± —), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 Lat. detonare, = 'to thunder': anything of which the whole 
 mass explodes instantaneously ; a percussion cap, , 
 
 *d6tour, sb. : Fr. : a winding, a by-way, a circuitous route, 
 a long way round. 
 
 1780 [they] attempted- to stab in open daylight— we are above ditours: Hob. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 456 (1858). 1791 I immediately determined... 
 to make a detour with Major Caldwell and the second battalion: Amer. State 
 Pafers, Ind. Affairs, Vol. iv. p. 134 (1832). 1828 he himself.. .by an immense 
 det/mr, had come again within the fatal precincts of the colony: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 47, p. 03. 1834 Selim thought fit to make a detour through the rice- 
 
 fields : Baboo, Vol. I. ch. xiv. p. 243. 1837 I do not think, however, we 
 
 gamed anything in the distance, the dStour to cross the bridge more than 
 equalling the ground we mi.ssed : J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 148. 1841 
 Nismes.. .amply repays the long dHour\it have made to visit it; Lady Blessing- 
 ton, Idler in France, Vol. I. p. i. 1383 most of my fellow-passengers pre- 
 ferring the doubtful honour of seats in the crazy vehicles which, by long ddtours, 
 reached the same point : XIX Cent., Sept., p. 483. 
 
 detractor {— ± .:l), sb. -. Eng. fr. Lat. detractor, noun of 
 agent to .detrahere, = '-\.ci take away from', 'to disparage', 
 perhaps through Anglo- Fr. detractour: a disparager, a 
 slanderer, a calumniator. In Anat. Lat. detractor is applied 
 to muscles which draw one part away from another part, or 
 away from a medial line. 
 
 1535 detractours : G. Jov, Apol. to W. Tindale, p. 30 (1883). 1540 Ne 
 
 the accesse of flatterers or detractours, to hym that mortally hateth them, can 
 brynge any damage : Elvot, Int. Gover^iaunce, fol. 15 7'". 1648 nor pre- 
 
 sumptuous: nor detracters of other men: T. Vicary, Engl. Treas., p. 4(1626). 
 1563 and defende bothe them and me the Authour from the malyce of busye 
 Detractours: T. Gale, Inst. Chirurg., Ep. Ded., sig. A iij tfi. 1591 a ma- 
 
 licious detractour, insolent, and insupportable: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 34. 
 1600 detractors and hinderers of this lourney: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. iii, 
 p. 168. 1602 as the most impious detractor on earth that euer liued : 
 
 W. Watson, Quodlibets o/Relig. &= State, p. 130. 1605 the calumnious 
 
 reports of that impudent detractor: B. JONSON, Volp., ii. 2, Wks., p. 468 (1616). 
 1623 When most I strive to praise thee, I appear | A poor detractor : Massinger, 
 Duke Milan, i. 3, Wks., p. 51/2 (1839). 1642 For if every book, which may 
 
 by chance excite to laugh here and there, must be termed thus, then may the 
 dialogues of Plato, who for those his writings hath obtained the surname of divine, 
 be esteemed as they are by that detractor in Athenseus, no better than mimes : 
 Milton, Apol. Smect., Wks., Vol. I. p. 216 (1806). . 1654 our Rustick De- 
 
 tractors: R. Whitlock, Zootojnia, p. 459. 1676 I ignore not what the envy 
 of Detractors have express'd of him : Shadwell, t^zV/«(?^(7, i. p. 8. 1677 
 
 Some base Detractor has my Honour stain'd, j And in your easie heart a Credit 
 gain'd : Otway, Titus &^ Ber., ii. p. 20. 1682 can we be such base De- 
 
 tractors, I To vilifie our Benefactors : T. D., Butlei^s Ghost, Canto I. p. 63. 
 1710 thus may it be said of Mr. Durfey to his detractors: Pope, Lett., Wks., 
 Vol. VII. p. 77 (1757). 1776 The author has a brand of infamy set upon 
 
 him, as a public warning to all calumniators and detractors : Trial of Joseph 
 Fowke, 14/2. 
 
 detriment (-i — —), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. detriment. 
 
 1. loss, damage, wear and tear, harm. 
 
 1528 Forger of oure dayly damage and detriment : W. Roy & Jer. Bar- 
 lowe. Rede jne, Sr^c, p. 116 (1871). 1531 the litel pleasure and gret detriment 
 that sliulde ensue of it : Elyot, Govemour, Bk. i. ch. xiii. Vol. i. p. 129 (rSBo). 
 1546 Kinge Henrie the viij... .marched stowtlie into Oxforde without enie detri- 
 ment: Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. I. p. 184 (1872). 1586 or els 
 the subjectes of England. ..shall also suffer detriment : Leycester Corresp., p. 297 
 (Camd. Soc, 1844). 1591 and ours [soldiers] retorned without any greate 
 detrymente: Coningsby, Siege of Rouen, Camden Misc., Vol. I. p. 50 (1B47). 
 1594 Being from the feeling of her own grief brought | By deep surmise of others' 
 detriment: Shaks., ZMcr<?c^, 1579. 1666 an extraordinary detriment to the 
 whole republic of learning: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 188 (1872). 
 
 2. a charge made to tenants, and to students lodging in 
 a college or an inn of court, for damage or dilapidation. 
 
 1548 note that sometymes the king is to take a detriment by the liuere with 
 -ye particion : Staunford, Kinges Prerog., ch. v. fol. 25 v^ (1567). 
 
 *detritus, sb.: Lat., 'a rubbing away': the material re- 
 moved from rocks, &c., by water, ice, and weather ; accumu- 
 lation of disintegrated material ; hence, metaph. rubbish. 
 
 1802 the detritus of the land is delivered by the rivers into the sea : Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. I, p. 207. 1863 the limestone rises in a mural face, based by a 
 
 deposit of detritus : E. K. Kane, xst Grinnell Exped., ch. xxxi. p. 270. 1878 
 The great length of time required to withdraw the tool and remove the detritus : 
 Encyc. Brit., Vol. vi. p. 62. 1886 Such natural agents as wind and water, 
 
 frost and fire, are ever at work in destroying the surface of the land and trans- 
 porting the resulting detritus : A themEum, Aug. 7, p. 178/2. 
 
 detur digniori, phr. : Lat. : let it be given to the more 
 -worthy {dignissimo, 'to the most worthy'). Hacket makes a 
 sb. of the phr. in the sense of 'paragon'. 
 
 bef. 1670 There was not a Deturdigniori among the Sons of Kings in Europe, 
 to whom he could ^ve the Golden Aple: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 132, 
 .p. 119(1693). 1704 Swift, fKfo., p. 48/2 (1869). 1754 but this rule too 
 of detur digniori, your lordship must not expect will be scrupulously observed; 
 Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. iii. No. Ixxx. Misc. Wks., Vol. n. p. 552 
 '(^777)' 1813 they, agreeing that Walter Scott was the fittest person upon 
 whom' to bestow the laurel, on the maxim of detur digniori, had written and 
 offered it to him: Southey, Lett., Vol. 11. p. 336 (1B56). 
 
 deubash : Anglo-Ind. See dubash. 
 S. D. 
 
 DEVOIR 
 
 321 
 
 deumo, sb. See quotations. 
 
 1665 Many deformed Pagotha's are here worshipped ; having this ordinary 
 evasion. That they adore not Idols, but the Deumo's they represent... The Samoryn 
 used not to eat till it were first offered, and so acknowledged as food sent him 
 from his Deurao: Sir Th. Herbert, Tmv., p. 338 (1677). 1665 lesser 
 
 Deumo's attending on this grand Pagod: R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. Fff 8 v^. 
 
 deury : Pers. See dewry. 
 
 *deus ex iaaiChiaA,pAr. : Late Lat, 'a god from a machine', 
 in allusion to the mechanical contrivance by which on the 
 Ancient Greek stage a god was made to appear in some 
 elevated position, who resolved the complications which were 
 beyond human powers : any person or thing called in to solve 
 a difficulty insurmountable by ordinary means. 
 
 1840 This was, however, no less a personage than the Deus ex machind, — 
 the illustrious Aldrovando himself: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 75 (1865). 1843 
 The deus ex machine was ultimately called in to produce a spark on the occasion 
 of a flint and steel coming together; J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol. I. p. 390 
 (1856). 1860 and, indeed, whenever he was called in as a Deus ex inachina, 
 
 it was not for a pleasant purpose ; Once a Week, July 21, p. 97/2. 1863 
 
 Percival Tracey, Deus ex machind. had stepped in : Lord Lytton, Caxtoniana, 
 Vol. II. Ess. 22, p. 51. *1877 The obstacle in the shape of a prior engage- 
 
 ment to Clementina exists, indeed, but a deus ex 7nachind is not difficult to find : 
 Sat. Rev., Nov. 24, p. 662/1. [St.] 
 
 *Deus misereatur, phr. : Lat., 'God be merciful': name 
 of Psalm 67, used as an alternative canticle after the second 
 lesson of the evening service of the Church of England, being 
 the first two words of the Latin version. 
 
 deutroa. See datura. 
 
 *deutzia, sb. : Mod. Lat. fr. Deutz, a Dutch naturalist : 
 Bot. : name of a genus of shrubs, Nat. Order Philadelphaeeae, 
 native of E. Indies, some species of which are cultivated in 
 Britain as ornamental plants. 
 
 deux yeux: Fr. See doux yeux. 
 
 deva, sb. : Skt. : god, deity ; malefic deity, power of evil. 
 
 1819 a palace, a mosque, and a bath, whose architecture, achieved as if by 
 magic, seemed worthy of the Devas: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. in. ch. x, p. 251 
 (1820). 1834 By the Deva, who is enshrined in this temple ! Baboo, Vol. 11. 
 
 ch. viii. p. 157. 
 
 *DeTanagari : Skt., 'the divine city writing' : name of the 
 character in which Sanskrit is usually written. 
 
 *1876 His alphabet was founded on the Devanagari, which he accommodated 
 to the needs of the Tibetan tongue : Times, May 15. [St.] 
 
 devant, sb. and adv. : Fr. 
 
 1. sb.: z. kirtle, an apron. 
 
 1600 perfume my deuant: B. JoNSON, Cynth. Rev., v. 4, Wks., p. 247 (1616). 
 
 2. adv. : before, forward, in front. 
 
 1609 his beard, which was shagged and rough, with a sharpe peake devant : 
 Holland, Tr. Marc, Bk. xxv. ch. vi. p. 270. 
 
 devastator {-Lz-J. -), sb. . Eng. fr. Late Lat. devastator, 
 noun of agent to Lat. devastare, = 'to lay waste': one who 
 lays waste, a plunderer. 
 
 1830 but all is to no purpose with these devastators, whose chiefs seem to 
 direct them with the precision of regular troops, constantly stimulating them to 
 the pas de charge, and from their unremitted progress, appear as if they were 
 continually repeating en evant ! E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 136 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 devastavit, yd pers. sing. perf. ind. act. of Lat. devastare, 
 = 'to lay waste': Leg. : name of a writ which lies against an 
 executor or administrator who has wasted or impaired the 
 estate of the deceased. 
 
 *devoir, ^/. devoirs, sb.: Fr. : respects; fr. the phr. rendre 
 devoirs, = ' to pay (one's) respects'. The word devoir was 
 early Anglicised, esp. in the phrases to do one's devoir, = ' to 
 do one's duty', 'to do service', 'to do one's best', and to put 
 one's self in devoir (whence comes Eng. endeavor), = Fr. se 
 mettre en devoir, = 'to endeavor', 'to make efforts'. See 
 Chaucer (abt. 1386), C. T., JCnt.'s Tale, 2600, "Do now your 
 devoir"; Paston Letters (1470), Vol. 11. No. 653, p. 409 
 (1874), "put you in uttremost devoir with thaim to resiste the 
 malice of our said ennemyes and traitours". 
 
 bef 1670 he receives the Devoirs of his Subjects comfortably and smilingly : 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. I. 152, p. 144(1693). 1675 when you come 
 
 near the person you would salute, make your Complement and render your 
 Devoir modestly: H. Woolley, Gentlewoman's Companion, p. 49. _1676 
 having already this morning paid my devoir to you : Shadwell, Virtuoso, i. p. 7. 
 1742 planted himself as making a guard till the coach went by, and then made 
 his devoir: R. North, Lives q/Nort/is, Vol. 11. p. 253 (1826). 1748 charged 
 him to pay his devoirs regularly to Mr Cringer: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xv. 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 86 (1817). 1813 Her marquis was paying his devoirs to 
 
 41 
 
322 
 
 DEVONCAN 
 
 his intended bride : M. Edgeworth, Fqirohage, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 131 (^833). 
 1826 lay before her his uncle's devoirs, In the nigh-flown language of the day : 
 Scott, Betrot/ied, cb. xi. p. 104. 1839 Oh, pray dispense [ With my devoirs 
 this time : Bailey, Festtis, p. 222 (1866). 
 
 devoncan, devon-kawn. See divan. 
 
 Aiivotjfem. devote, adj. and sb. : Fr. : devoted to religion, 
 pious ; a devout person, a devotee. Hence, Eng. devotee, 
 which appears as Devotee (fern.) in Spectator, No. 354, 17 12, 
 obviously intended to be Fr., but the Eng. form occurs earlier 
 (bef. 1670 J. Racket, Abp. Williams, Pt. II. 212, p. 230, Ed. 
 1693). In Evelyn's Diary, 1645, Vol. i, p. 189, devotie (fern.) 
 appears, according to Ed. 1872. 
 
 1765 She has a little of the devote : but that, Sir, is a terce to a nine in your 
 favour: Sterne, Trist. Shand,^ vii, Wks., p. 296(1839). 1779 numbers of 
 devots upon their knees: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. iii. p. 232(1851). I8IO she 
 had several times attempted to become devote: Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. i. p. 244 
 (1844). 1880 nominally a divote of Madame de Maintenon's type : C. W. 
 Collins, St. Sivzon, p. 54. 
 
 devota : It. See divota. 
 
 *devotee: Eng. fr. quasi-Yr. See ddvot. 
 
 devoto, adj. and sb, : It. : devoted to religion ; a devout 
 person, a devotee ; an attached lover. 
 
 . . 1681 Ah, no ! and 'twould more Honour prove 1 He your Devoto were, then 
 Love: A. Marvell, Misc., p. 81, 
 
 dewan, dewaun: Anglo-Ind. See divan. 
 
 dewannee, dewanny, dewauny, sbr. Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. 
 diwdni, popularly dewdm, = 'the office of dtwaii' (see divan) : 
 the right of receiving revenue ; hence, civil administration of 
 justice. 
 
 1772 in each district shall be established two Courts of Judicature ; one by 
 the name of the Mofussul Sudder Audaulet, or Provincial Court of Dewannee : 
 Order of Council of H. E. I. C, in Claim of Roy Rada Churn, 13/2. 1783 
 
 the acquisition of the Duanne opened a wide field for all projects of this nature : 
 Report, in Burke's Life &^ Wks., vi. 447. [Yule] 1883 the Emperor Shah 
 
 Alum II. conferred the office of Dewani upon the East India Company: 
 JilJC Cent., Sept., p. 424. 
 
 dewry, sb. : Pers. devri: temple, house or shrine of a god. 
 
 1626 A little short of this place, is a faire Deury inclosed with a stone wall: 
 PORCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 450. 1665 at Nigracui...\h& Dewry 
 
 is seel'd & paved with Gold, yearly visited lay many 1000 Bannyans: Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 50 (1677). 
 
 dewtry. See datura, 
 dexter, adj. : Lat. 
 
 1. pertaining to the right hand, on the right hand side. 
 N.B. in Herald, the right side of the shield answers to the 
 right side of the person who may be supposed to hold it, and 
 consequently to the. left side of the person who looks at the 
 face of the shield. 
 
 1606 my mother's blood | Runs on the dexter cheek, and this sinister | Bounds 
 in my father's : Shaks., Troil., iv. 5, 28. 1622 their fathers whole coate, or 
 
 part of the same in bend dexter: Peacham, Covip. Gent., ch, i. p. g. 1756 
 
 supporters. An old knave of clubs on the dexter; a young knave on the sinister 
 side: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iii. p. 10(1857). 
 
 2. (of omens) seen or heard on the right hand side, favor- 
 able, auspicious, beneficent. 
 
 1646 sinister and dexter respects: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iv. 
 ch. V. p. 159 (1686). bef. 1733 all Manner of Arts, dexter and sinister: 
 
 R. North, Ejcame7t, iii. vii. 53, p. 542 (1740). bef. 1744 As thus he spoke, 
 
 behold, in open view, | On sounding wings a dexter eagle fiew : Pope, Tr. HotncT^s 
 IL, xiii. 1039. [C.E.D.] 
 
 dexterity {—±—il), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. dexterite (Cotgr.) : 
 ability to use the right hand better than the left ; manual, 
 bodily, or mental skill or quickness. 
 
 1527 it shalbe very expedyente that she by her greate wisdom and dexterytc 
 do cause the kyng her sonne to write to such cardynelles as be at lyberte : 
 Chronicle of Calais, p. 114 (Camd. Soc, 1846). 1536 We advertissed of your 
 pleasure shal be glade, with all diligence and dexter! tie... to accompUshe that your 
 mynde: Suppress, of Monast., p. 102 (Camd. Soc, 1843). 1548 knowing your 
 wisdomes and upright dexterities: In Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Sen, Vol. ni. No. 
 ccclxvii. p. 301 (1846). 1591 hee may be able to handle his Peece with due 
 
 dexteritie: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 2. 1608 I'll be gone, and with most 
 
 quick dexterity provide you a crier: Middleton, Family of Love, iv. 2, Wks,, 
 Vol. III. p. 77 (1885). 1620 dexterity of Government: Brent, Tr. Soave's 
 
 Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xv. (1676). 1663 the strange and wonderful dexterity 
 of the sliders on the new canal : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 394 (1872). 
 
 *dey, sb.: Eng. fr. Turk. ^^/, = 'uncle', 'commander': the 
 title of the Mohammedan sovereigns of Algiers, Tripoli, and 
 Tunis. 
 
 1704 they drove us all to the Kings, or Dey's, House: J. Pitts, Acc. 
 Moham. , p. 6. — He having got great Riches, and being a Man full of A mbition, 
 had a great Tooth for the Dey-ship of Algier: ib., p. .150. 1793 Algiers, 
 
 DIABETE 
 
 Tanis and Tripoli have each of them a Turkish bashaw or dey, who governs in 
 the name of the Grand Signior: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., No\.\l. p.6i6 
 (1796). 1830 the Dey of Algiers : E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. PanantL p. 328 
 
 (2nd Ej.)- 1886 He concluded a treaty with the Deyj Athetueum, July 24, 
 p. 113/1. 
 
 dhagob, dhagope: Anglo-Ind. See dagoba. 
 
 *dhal, dal(l), dol(l), sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, dal: a kind 
 of Indian pulse like split pease. [Yule] 
 
 1673 the largess of Rice or Doll: Fever, E. India., loi (1698). [Yule] 
 1690 [Kitcheree] made of Dol, that is, a small round P6a, and Rice boiled to- 
 gether: Ovington, Key., 310 (1696). \ib.] 1798 Rice and doll : Welling- 
 ton, Supiil. Desp., Vol. I. p. 145 (1858). 1872 their supply of flour, dhal, 
 salt, tobacco, cloth : Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. ii. p. 48. 1884 Fields 
 of dall, or Indian corn: C. F. Gordon Gumming, in Macmillan's Mag. 
 
 dhobee, dhobey, dhoby, dobie, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. 
 dhobi: a native washerman. 
 
 1872 the dhobey 's washing-tub ; Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. iv. p. 115. 
 
 dhoney, sb. : Anglo-Ind., cf. Malay, and Tamil toni, fr. Skt. 
 drdni, = ''a. trough', 'a kind of boat': a small vessel 
 
 1598 smal boates called Tones and Pallenges: Tr. % Van Linschoten's 
 Voy., Bk. i. Vol. n. p. 191 (1885). 1860 [See dbow]. 
 
 *dhooly, doolee, doolie, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, doli: a 
 covered litter, consisting of a frame .slung on a bamboo pole. 
 Hence, dhooly-walla, dooly-bearer. 
 
 1625 he sends choice Souldiers well appointed and close couered, two and 
 two in a Dtywlex Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 435. _ 1665 his 
 
 Seraglio. ..was in two hundred Doolaes or Cajuaes, as if he were going upon a 
 journey into Bengala : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 66 (1677). 1799 lascaTS, 
 drivers, dooly-bearers : Wellington, Sup^l. Desp., Vol. l. p. 186 (1858). 
 1800 We have had much trouble in procuring dooley boys to send away the 
 74th regt. ...the remainder refuse to carry the doolies: — Disp., Vol. I. p. 58 
 (1844). 1803 The bridegroom, mounted on an elephant, was followed by the 
 
 bride in a covered dooly: J. T. Blunt, in Asiatic Res., VII. 68. 1834 I and 
 the child took the shelter of a doolee they had placed for me there in the after 
 part of the boat : Baboo, Vol. n. ch. xii. p. 248. 1882 coolies, however, 
 
 awaited me with a dooly, one of those low litters slung on a bamboo : F. M. Craw- 
 ford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. xii. p. 261. — ■ my dooly-bearers: ib., p. 264. 
 
 *dhotee, dhoty, dotee, dutti(e), sb:: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. 
 dhoti: a loin-cloth of cotton or gauze, worn by male Hindoos. 
 
 1614 they will not looke on our red Zelas, blew Byrams, nor Duttis': In 
 Purchas' Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 407. 1622 1 pec. duttis of 10 Rs. per 
 
 corg : R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. l. p. 50 (1883). 1625 fourtecne packes of course 
 Duttie, of six corges a packe : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 306. 
 1882 a common ryot, clad simply in a dhoti or waist-cloth : F. M. Crawford, 
 Mr. Isaacs, ch. x. p. 203. 
 
 dhow, dow, sb. : Anglo-Ind. : a native vessel on the coasts 
 of W. India and E. Africa, esp. an Arab slave-trader with one 
 mast and lateen sail. 
 
 1809 A dovj was hired to go to Dhalac : Quarterly Rev., Vol. 11. p. '103. 
 1860 Amongst the vessels at anchor lie the dows of the Arabs, the Patamars of 
 Malabar, the dboneys of Coromandel: E. Tennent, Ceylon, II. 103. [YuleJ 
 1888 In May la.st the Khalifa was fitting out an expedition for the Upper Nile 
 ...four thousand men, who were to reach their destination in four steamers and 
 a large number of dhows: Atlienceum, Dec. 22, p. 851/3. 
 
 dliurmsal(l)a, Ji^. : Anglo-Ind.fr. Hind. rf,4ar»zf<?/^, = 'piety- 
 house' : a place at or near a village for the reception of 
 travellers. 
 
 bef. 1805 Wellington, Disp. 1826 I sat myself down in the durhm 
 
 sallah, or place for travellers : HocKLEV, Pandurang Hari, ch. xvii. p. 187 (1884). 
 
 *dhurra, sb. : a kind of grain, Sorghum vulgare, used in 
 the Soudan. 
 
 1811 In none of the inns could we find any other sort of food but coarse 
 Durra bread, made of millet with camel's milk : Niehihr's Tra-U. Arab., ch 
 xxvui. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 44. _ The Arabians cultivate wheat, barley, 
 and durra, (Holcus Linn.) The latter grain, sorgo, or great millet, seems to be 
 a native of Arabia: ib., ch. cxli. p. 191. 1871 Sir S. W. Baker, iVife 
 
 Tributaries, ch. 1. p. 6. *1876 layers of doura straw : Western Morning 
 Nezvs, Feb. 2. [St.] 
 
 dhye : Anglo-Ind. See daye. 
 
 di, prep. : It. fr. Lat. de: of, with, from, to, (before a vb.). 
 In composition with the definite article Lat. de ill- becomes 
 (It.) del, dell-, degl-. 
 
 di, sb.pL: Lat. : gods, the more correct speUing of the pi. 
 of deus, which is commonly spelt in English literature dii. 
 See phrases with dii. 
 
 *diabete, Eng. fr. Fr. diabite; diabetes, Gk. hia^^-nis, 
 = ' passer through' : sb. : a serious wasting disease of which 
 a distinctive symptom is an excessive discharge of urine 
 containing sugar. 
 
 1541 diabete: R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest., ^fic, sig. Y iii »". 1S62 
 Ihe often and to much making of Water called Diabetes: Turner, Bathes, sig. 
 1 »i'o 1 J ,5 "^.^^'^K'^.' -f- Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Furies, p. 2V9 (1608). 
 X71J lord Marlborough is growing ill of his diabetes; which,, if it be true, may 
 
DIABLE 
 
 soon cafry him off:. .Swift, Joum. to Stella, Let. Hi. Wks., p. 373/2 (1869). 
 ,V\ '"'t,?.'^^' ^'^V^'^'^^ and night sweats: Smollett, H-umik. CI., p. 11/2 
 (1882). 'ISTS epilepsy, diabetes, paralysis : Lloyd's Wkly. , May 19, p. 8/6. [St.] 
 
 diable, sb. : Fr. : devil. 
 
 1598 Shaks., Merry Wives, iii. i, 93. 
 
 *diablerie, sb. : Fr. ; devilry, mischief, weird scene. 
 
 1767 the diablerie of witchcraft and purgatory: In Pope's Wks., Vol. IV. 
 p. 235 Tiote. 1809 We are no defenders of ghost seeing and diablerie : 
 
 Quarterly Rev., Vol. I. p. 347. 1815 larded with many legends of super- 
 
 stition and diablerie: Scott, Gxy Maimering, ch. xlvi. p. 402(1852). 1834 
 Diablerie and exaggerated sentiment became inextricably associated: Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 59, p. 74. 1840 One is puzzled by this piece of diablerie: 
 
 Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 179 (1885). 1840 In such a country one 
 
 would have expected to find a thousand picturesque superstitions and diableries : 
 Fraser, Koordistan, &=€., Vol. I. Let. v. p. 141. 1852 Any diablerie I take 
 part in, is for pure mischief sake : C. Lever, Dalions, p. 179 (1878). 1882 He 
 found an extraordinary figure that mig^ht have stepped out of a scene of German 
 diablerie: T. MdzLEY, Reminisc., Vol. I. ch. x. p. 76. 1883 the painted 
 ''diableries" of Breughel : Daily Telegraph, Jan. 24, p. 5. 
 
 diablo, sb. : Sp. : devil. 
 
 ? 1590 Diablo, what passions call you these? Marlowe, Edw. II., Wks., 
 p. 192/1 (Dycejt 1604 Who's that which rings the bell?. Diablo, ho ! Shaks., 
 Oth., ii. 3, i6o._ 1607 Diabolo, Gustus comes here to vexe me : A. Brewer, 
 Lingua, i. 7, sig. B iv »^. 
 
 diaboIuB,//. diaboli, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Eccl. Gk. Sm/SoXos, 
 = ' accuser', 'devil': devil. 
 
 bef. 1834 Fierce Anthropophagi, 1 Sl)ectra, Diaboli : C. Lamb, Hypochottd. 
 1886 The dying person confesses his faith, defies Satan and all his works, and 
 the baffled ^/«5o/z disappear : AthetneuiK, July 18, p. 85/1. 
 
 diacatholicon, sb. : fr. Gk. 8ia-,=' thorough', and catholi- 
 con [g. v.) : an electuary formerly su.pposed to be purgative 
 of all bad humors. 
 
 diachylon, diachylum, sb. -. Lat. fr. Gk. Si.axv'Kov, neut. of 
 8ia;({)Xor, = 'very juicy' : a healing plaster, now made of olive 
 oil and hydrated oxide of lead ; metuph. a soothing appli- 
 cation. 
 
 1525 Or with Dyaquylum plaster/and with y^ reed powder: Tr. Jerome of 
 Brunswick' s Surgery, sig. I ij r^/2. — Take diaquilon plaster out of this Anti- 
 thodario .iij. ounces: ib., sig. S iij v^l-z. ? 1530 make this Diaquilon Playster : 
 Antidatharius, sig. A iv v'^. 1541 The seconde fourme is diaquillon common 
 made thus: R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest., dr^c, sig. R iii V. 1643 Of 
 
 whyte Diaquilon without gummes.J.ij. : "Traheron, Tr. Vigds Chirur^., 
 fol. xxxix r^/i. 1667 Some I cover'd over, beyond the place of Incision, with 
 Diachylo7t-plaister, and tied them' fast with packthred : Phil. Trans., Vol. II. 
 No. 25, p. 454. 1671 then were fain to set up with six peny worth of Diaculum 
 and a Collection of rotten Pippins: Shadwell, Humorists, i, p. 6. 1779 
 
 I suppose that was the object (as it seems -to be of all our measures) and that as 
 the demand for plaisters will be infinitely increased, it may furnish pretext for a 
 heavy gabel on diachylum : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol.- vil. p. 221 (185S). 
 1818 tooth-brushes, diachylon plaster, Peruvian bark : Byron, in Moore's Life, 
 Vol. IV. p. 96 (1832). 1846 He was a broken-nosed Arab,' with pistols, a 
 
 sabre. ..and his nose ornamented with diachylon; Thackeray, Comh. to Cairo, 
 i;h. xiL Wks., Vol. xii. p. 276 (1878). 
 
 Miadema, sb. : Gk. SiaSrifia : a fillet, a mark of rank or 
 royalty worn round the head. Anglicised as diadem, through 
 Fr. diadhne, = ' a. crown', or 'royal wreath'. 
 
 1816 That deficiency in symmetry was remedied by the Greek women who 
 wore a diadema or fillet : J. D all away. Of Stat, .di^ Sculpt, p. 41. 
 
 diaeresis, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. Siatpe{r«r, = 'a dividing'. 
 
 1. the separate pronunciation of two consecutive vowels. 
 
 1611 Diuresis is when two points ouer a vowell diuide it from another vowell : 
 CoTGR., sig. Nnnn i r". 
 
 2. a mark, generally two superior dots, placed over the 
 second of two consecutive vowels to show that they are to be 
 pronounced separately, as in cooperate, reelect. 
 
 3. metaph. division, distribution. 
 
 bef; 1658 Nature's Diesresis, half one another ; J. Cleveland, Wk^., ii. 
 p. 28 (1687). 
 
 ♦diagnosis, sb.: Gk. 8tayi'(ocrir, = 'recognition', 'discrimi- 
 nation'. 
 
 1. the discrimination of the character of a disease or 
 internal injury by the symptoms. 
 
 1867 ^ A young chap comes in, consumptive, he said, and I dare say he's 
 right— he is uncommonly 'cute about what he calls diagnosis: C. Kingsley, Two 
 Vedrs Ago, ch. viii. p. 119 (1877). 1871 As many wretched animals simply 
 
 crawl to this spot to die, the crows, from long experience and constant practice, 
 can form a pretty correct diagnosis upon the case of a sick camel : Sir S. W. 
 Baker, Mle Tributaries, ch. i. p. 8. 1882 his skill in diagnosis was remark- 
 ablei Disease had few secrets for him: Standard, Dec. 13, p. 5. 
 
 2. a scientific description of a special organism. 
 
 1886 From the written description of a room. ..a rough diagnosis of their 
 character as observers can he made: ^/,4«««a«, Nov. 21, p. 672/3. 
 
 DIAPASON 
 
 323 
 
 diago, sb. See quotation. 
 
 1617 in the Muscouites money, it is rated at thirtie three altines and two 
 Diagoes. And sixe single or three double diagoes make one altine: F. Moryson, 
 Itin., Pt. I. p. 290. 
 
 diahbeyah, diahbiah : Mod. Egypt. See dahabieh. 
 
 dialectictos, adv.: Gk. StaXeKT-tKwy: in a logical method 
 of discussion by question and answer, according to the 
 tnethod of arriving at truth invented by Zeno, and developed 
 by Socrates and Plato. 
 
 1663 And make you keep to th' question close, | And argue DialecticSi^ : 
 S. Butler, Htidibrasy Pt. i. Cant. iii. p. 259. 
 
 Dialis: Lat. See flamen. 
 
 diametros, ph diametri, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Btdfierpos : a 
 diameter. The phr. ex diametro, *in dzametro', = ' dia.- 
 metrically'. 
 
 bef. 1693 Whose city large diametri contains, I Even three days' journey's 
 length from wa^l to wall: Greene, Lookinp- Glas^e, Wks., p. 117/1(1861). _ 1603 
 so he cannot but Icnowe, that the sunne this moneth ejc eizame^ro, irradiateth his 
 place in the conception: C. Heydon, Bef. Judic. AstroL, p. 413. 1625 there 
 blow other winds that are quite apj)tisite to the former, euen in Diametro [abl.] : 
 PuRCHAS, Pilgrinu, Voj. \\. Bk. vii. p. 988. 1651 For my part, in good 
 
 faith ex Diametro, I ever thought they were meer emptinesses : Reliq. JVotton., 
 p. 442 (1654). - bef. 1733 a Faction opposite .^.r Diametro'. R. North, 
 
 Examen, p. xii. (1740). — his Fit was not of an Apoplexy but Epileptic, and then 
 all that they did was ex Diametro wrong : ib.., iii. ix. 3, p. 648. 
 
 ' Diana^: Lat.: name of the moon-goddess, Gk. ^'ApTcfxis, 
 representative of chastity and love of hunting. The god,dess 
 Diana of the Ephesians was of a very different character, 
 and represented sensuality. Sometimes Anglicised as 
 Dzan(e). 
 
 abt. 1386 To been hym self the gret.e hertes, bane | fFor after Mars he serueth 
 now dyane: Chaucer, C. T., Knt.'s Tale, 1682. 1506 horned Dyane, then 
 
 but one degre | In the crabbe had entred : Hawes, Pa^t. Pies., sig. A i r^ (1554)- 
 1673—80 a very Diane: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 104 (1884). 1584 With 
 all Dianaes chastitie, | or Venus rare beautie: Cl. Robinson, Pleas. Del., p. 27 
 (1880). 1603 Heer, many a Inno, many a Pallas heer, [ Heer many a Venus, 
 and Diana cleer, | Catch many a gallant Lord : J. Sylvester, Tr. Dti Barton, 
 Magnif., p. 65 (1608). 1633 Out upon that same golden devil, that Diana of 
 
 the Ephesians, for it destroys many souls! T.- Adams, Com. 2 Pet.^ Sherman 
 Comm., p. 858/2 (1865). 1636 Neither is wealth to be excluded, that Diana of 
 the world, which. ..makes not the man, yet it adds some mettle to the man: 
 S. Ward, Wks., p. iig (1862). 1641 Court the Mother, and you winne the 
 
 Daughter, prevail with Nature, and the fair Diana [moon] of the Philosophers is 
 at your service: John French, Art Distill., Ep. Ded., sig. A a ©^ (1651)- 
 1679 The Nymphs of chast Diana's Train: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. in. 
 Cant. i. p. 45. 1713 Whether the nymph shall break Diana's law, | Or some 
 
 frail China jar receive a flaw: PoPE, Rape of Lock, ii. 105, Wks., Vol. i. p. i8z 
 0757)- 1785 Nymphs were Dianas then, and swains had hearts, | That felt 
 
 their virtues: Cowper, Task, iv. Poems, Vol. ii. p. 120 (1808). 
 
 Diana ^, sb. : It. : beat of drum or sound of trumpet at 
 break of day. 
 
 1591 Warily and secretly, euen at the closing of the night, vntill the bright 
 spring of the Diana, and fayre day light, he must ordaine and place Sentinels \ 
 Garrard, Art Warre, p. 26. 
 
 Miapason, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. hia Traa-^u, short for tJ Bia naa-av 
 Xopbav (TV fx(l><ov la, — 'the concord over all the notes' (i.e. of 
 the first and last notes), *the octave'. Occasionally short- 
 ened to diapase. 
 
 1. octave, the tones which form an octave. 
 
 1477 And also for like as Diapason, \ With Diapenie and with Diatesseron, \ 
 With ypate ypaion, and Lecanos muse, \ With other accords ivhich in Musick be : 
 T. Norton, Ordinall, ch. v. in Ashmole's Theat. Chevi. Brit., p. 60 (1652). 
 1506 the lady excellent | Played on base organes,' expedient | Accordyng well, 
 vnto dyopason I Dyapenthe, and eke dyetesseron : Hawes, Past. Ples.^ sig. 
 G iii vo. 1579 Pythagoras commaunded that no musition should go beyond 
 
 his Diapason: GossoN, Schoole of Ab., Ep. Ded., p. 27 (Arber). 1598 Now 
 the first part from the toppe of the heade to the nose, answereth to the space 
 betwixt that, and the chinne, in a triple proportion, which maketh a Diapente and 
 a Diapason : R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. i. p. 33. 1601 Thus are 
 
 composed seven tunes [Toni], which harmonie they cal Diapason : Holland, 
 Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 2, ch. 22, Vol. i. p. 14. 1609 Diapason...\s an Iniervall: 
 >vherein a Diatessaron and a Diapente are conioyned; Douland, Tr. Oniith. 
 Microl., p. 19. 1627 The Diapaso7i or Eight in Musicke is the sweetest 
 
 Concord; Insomuch, as it is in effect an Vnison: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. ii. 
 § 103. 1630 As for Musicke, It is to be coniectured by her long practice in 
 
 prickesong, that there is not any note aboue Ela, or below Gammotk, but she 
 knows the Diapason'. John Taylor, Wks., sig. Ii 2 vojx. 1640 Lutes hear 
 
 each soaring diapase [rhyming to 'passe']: H. More, Song 0/ Soul, iii. ii. 
 31, p. 237 (1647). 1646 It be true that the string of a Lute or Viol will stir 
 
 upon the stroak of an Unison or Diapazon in another of the same kind : Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. vii. ch. xviii. p. 314 (1686). 1712 that Interval 
 
 which is called DiaPasoii, or an Eight:. Spectator, No. 334, Mar. 24, p. 487/2 
 (Morley). - 1748 Ah me ! what hand can touch the string so fine? | Who up 
 the lofty diapason roll | Such sweet, such .sad, such solemn airs divine, | Then let 
 them down again into the soul? J. Thomson, Castle of Indolence, 1. xii. 
 
 2. a full volume of various sounds heard simultaneously. 
 
 1589 the Diapason of thy threates : Greene, Menaphon, p. 82 (1880). 1594 
 So I at each sad strain will strain a tear, I And with deep groans the diapason 
 
 41 2 
 
324 
 
 DIAPENTE 
 
 DICTATOR 
 
 bear: Shaks., iKCr««, 1132. 1619 He...Doth frolike with the Musick in 
 
 this vaine, ] Hearing the Diapason of their straine: Hutton, Foil. Anat.y 
 sig. A 9 W. 
 
 3. harmony, concord. Also, metaph. 
 
 1580 In Musicke there are many discords, before there can be framed a 
 Diapason: J. Lyly, Eufhues Sf his Engl., p. 387 (1868). 1590 Nine was 
 
 the circle sett in heavens place : 1 All which compacted made a goodly Diapase : 
 Spens., F. Q., ii. ix, 22. 1591 a tunefuU Diapase of pleasures: — Compl., 
 
 Teares of Muses, 549. 1691 Her sorrows and her tears did well accord ; i 
 
 Their diapason was in self-same cord : Greene, Maiden's Dream, Wks., p. 279/1 
 (1861). 1603 The Diapason of their Heav'nly Lay: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du 
 
 Bartas, p. 91 (1608). 1621 a diapason and sweet harmony of kings, princes, 
 
 nobles, and plebeians: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., To Reader, p. 94 (1827). bef. 
 1628 When I hear. ..a melodious voice in concert with the tones of the artificial 
 instrument, I apprehend by this a higher diapason: Feltham, Resolves, Pt I. 
 p. 30 (1806). 1640 In her [Haphe] there's tun'd a just Diapason I For every 
 
 outward stroke: H. More, Phil. Po., I. 56, ]). 15 (1647). 1665 ravisht by the 
 sweetness of that harmony the rolling Orbs in an exact diapazan send forth by 
 their forced motion: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 46(1677). bef 1670 the 
 
 Diapason of Peace, Wealth, and the King's Love were all in tune : J. H acket, 
 A^. Williams, Pt. II. i, p. 3 (1693). 
 
 4. name of the two principal foundation stops in a 
 British organ. 
 
 1861 It was only by a free use of the diapason stop that the organist could 
 maintain his lawful ascendency : Wheat <5r^ Tares, ch. ii. p. 8. 
 
 diapente, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. 8ia nivre : Mus. : an interval of 
 a fifth. 
 
 1477, 1506, 1598 [See diapason 1]. 1603 Now the proportion of the 
 Musicke or Symphonic Diatessaron, is Epitritos or Sesquitertiall, that is to say, 
 the whole and a third part over : of Diapente, Hemolios or Sesquialterall, that is 
 to say, the whole and halfe as much more : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1358. 
 
 '^diaphragma, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Siarppayiia : the midriff, the 
 membrane which divides the thoracic cavity from the ab- 
 dominal cavity. 
 
 1525 Somtyme is wounded the membres within the body / lyke as the harte / 
 the longues /and dyafragma / that is the pannicle that departeth the herte from the 
 other membres : Tr. yerome of Brunswick's Surgery, sig. L i ro\2. 1541 the 
 .xii. spondyles where as the dyafragma endeth: R. Copland, Tr. Guydo' s Quest,, 
 &^c. , sig. I i rt*. 1578 the fleshy part of the famous Muscle Diapkragma : 
 
 J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. viii. fol. 109 v''. 1621 the middle region, 
 
 or chest.., is separated from the lower belly by the diapkragma or midriff'. 
 R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. i, Sec. i, Mem. 2, Subs. 4, Vol. I. p. 25 (1827). 
 bef 1627 then let me alone to tickle his diaphragma: Middleton, Anything 
 for Quiet Life, iii. 2, Wks., Vol. v. p. 291 (1885). 1676 my last full Pass 
 
 pierc'd his Diaphragma : D'Urfey, Mad. Fickle, v. p. 45 (1691). 1678 Re- 
 spiration or that Motion of the Diaphragma and other Muscles which causes it : 
 CuDWORTH, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. iii. p. 161. 
 
 diaquil(l)on. See diachylon. 
 
 ■^diarrhoea, sb. -. Lat.fr. Gk. 8iappoia, = 'a flowing through': 
 laxity of the bowels. 
 
 1569 [See disenteria]. 1603 The Diarrhoea and the Burning-Feuer: 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Furies, p. 281 (1608). 1616 The flux diar- 
 
 rh(£a is the general, as being without exulceration or inflammation : T. Adams, 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 496 {1867). 1626 Diarrhea, The flixe or laske : Cockeram, 
 
 Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 1666 Diarrhea's: Phil. Trans., Vol. I. No. 12, p. 210. 
 
 1729 to throw her into a Diarrhoea : Pope, Lett., Wks., Vol. viii. p. 121 (1757). 
 1765 on a .single idea he had poured forth a diarrhoea of words : HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. iv. p. 316(1857). *1878 7 [deaths] from diarrhoea: Lloyd's 
 
 Wkly., May 19, p. 8/2. [St.] 
 
 diarthrosis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. Sidpdpacrts : a movable 
 articulation. 
 
 1578 which Articulation also we call Enarthrosis, yet not vnder the kynde 
 of Diortkrosis, but Synarthrosis : for asmuch as the mouing of these bones is 
 most obscure : J. Banister, Hist. Man, fol. 3 V. 1658 the Diorthrosis or 
 
 motive Articulation : Sir Th. Brown, Garden o/Cyr., ch. 3, p. 42 (1686). 
 
 diascordium, sb. : Late Lat. : a medical preparation con- 
 taining scordium. 
 
 1654 If Diascordium faile them, have at Mithridate: R. Whitlock, 
 Zootomia, p. 51. 1660 I went to see the several drugs for the confection of... 
 dioscordium : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 352 (1872). 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 diaspries, sb. pi. : Eng. fr. It. diaspri, pi. of diaspro : 
 jaspers. 
 
 1665 Agats, Cornelians, Diaspries, Calcedons: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. loi (1677). 
 
 ■*diastole, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. 8iao-ToXj7, = 'a drawing 
 apart'. 
 
 I. dilatation of the heart and arteries, one of the rhyth- 
 mic movements of the heart ; opposed to systole {q. v.). 
 
 1578 not onely to the hart belongeth the same Diastole and Sistole, but like- 
 wise to the brayne: J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. viii. fol. 99 r". 1620 the 
 Diastole and Systole of a Heart truly affected: Howell, Lett., i. xvi. p. 30 
 (1645) 1664 If Systole, or Diastole move | Quickest, when bee's in wrath, or 
 love : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. n. Cant. iii. p. 153. 1678 Now as we have 
 no voluntary Imperium at all, upon the Systole and Diastole of the Heart, so are 
 we not conscious to our selves of any Energy of our own Soul that causes them : 
 Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iii. p. 161. 1691 the Systole and Diastole 
 of the Heart which is nothing but a Muscular Constriction and Relaxation : 
 J. Ray, Creation, Pt. I. p. 47 (1701)- "'""" — *■ — ' "■" "'--'■■-'" -'— ' 
 
 and visible, by which my inquisitive surgeon was gratified. ..with a living display 
 of the whole process oi systole and diastole: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. 11. p. 108 
 (Sth Ed.). 
 
 2. the lengthening of a short syllable in prosody. 
 
 1580 and Heauen, beeing vsed shorte as one sillable, when it is in Verse, 
 stretched out with a Diastole, is like a lame Dogge that holdes vp one legge : 
 Three Proper Letters, in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &= Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 260 
 (1815). 
 
 diatessaron, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. hia reaa-apav.. 
 
 1. Mus. the interval of a fourth. 
 
 1477, 1506 [See diapason i]. 1570 the diuersities of the soundes 
 
 (which y" Grecians call ^x^^"*) ^"^^ ordred according to Musicall Symphonies & 
 Harmonies: being distributed in y® Circuites, by Diatessaron, Diapente, and 
 Diapason: J. Dee, Pref Billingsley's Euclid, sig. d iij V. 1603 [See dia- 
 
 pente]. 1627 And as the Ancients esteemed, and so doe my selfe and some 
 Other yet, the Fourth which they call Diatessaron : Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. 
 ii. §107. 1646 a diatesseron or musical fourth: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. 
 
 Ep., Bk. v. ch. xxiii. p. 225 (1686). 
 
 2. Pharm. a medicine made of four ingredients. 
 
 1680 The triacle Diathesaron: Frampton, Joy/ull Newes, &'c., fol 119 ro. 
 
 ♦diathesis, sb.. Gk. 8jd5fa-(j, = ' arrangement': a natural 
 or constitutional disposition of the body, owing to which 
 there is a predisposition to some special disease. 
 
 1885 The attention paid to pathology has thrown somewhat into the back- 
 ground temperament and diathesis; AthencEum, Nov. 21, p. 671/1. 
 
 *diatriba, Lat. fr. Gk. htaTpi^r\ ; diatribe, Gk., 'discussion': 
 sb. : a treatise, a lengthy invective. 
 
 1666 — 7 I have read your learned Diatriba concerning Prayer: Evelyn, 
 Corresp., Vol. III. p. 87 (1872). 1664 those excellent Z>2^/>7'(5(S.. .published ; 
 
 J. WoRTHiNGTON, Li/e, in Jos. Mede's Wks., p. xxv. — how dextrously he hath 
 handled that Scripture in a set and just Diatribe: ib., p. Ixxi. 1804 he 
 favours his English readers with a diatribe on the horrors of boxing : Edin.Rev., 
 Vol. 4, p. 93. 1814 this pestilent long diatribe : Byron, in Moore's Life, 
 
 Vol. III. p. 103 (1832). 1821 — 2 After a diatribe in the Quarterly, my landlord 
 brings me up his bill : Hazlitt, Table- Talk, p. 401 (1885). 
 
 diavolaria, sb. : It. : devilry, devilish device. 
 
 bef. 1733 these Diavolarias : R. North, Examen, ill. ii. 98, p. 580 (1740). 
 
 diavolo, j3. : It.: devil. 
 
 diazoma, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. SiaftBfja, = 'a girdle', 'a lobby 
 giving access to the seats of a theatre' : a corridor round the 
 seats of a theatre. 
 
 1820 It is of small dimensions, containing only one diazoma or corridor: 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch, xi. p. 335. 
 
 dichoraeiis, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Sixopf'or: a ditrochaeus {q. v.). 
 Dichter, sb. : Ger. : poet. 
 Dichtung, sb. : Ger. : poetry. 
 
 1883 Daily News, Aug. 18, p. 5/2. 
 
 dicotyledon, sb. : Late Lat. : Boi. : a plant which has two 
 distinct cotyledons (see cotyledon). The pi. dicotyledones 
 is earlier than the sing., coined fr. Gk. 8i-,='two', and kotv- 
 Xj)8(bi', = ' cup-shaped hollow'. 
 
 1797 Dicotyledones, plants whose seeds have two lateral bodies or lobes : 
 Encyc. Brit., Vol. in. p. 448/1. 
 
 ■^■dicta: Lat. See dictum. 
 
 dictamen, sb. -. Late Lat. : precept, ordinance, dictum 
 
 (q. v.). 
 
 bef. 1637 Her man described by her own Dictamen ; B. Jonson, Underwoods^ 
 Wks., p. J71 (1640). 1638 and all protestants according to the dictamen of 
 
 their religion, should do so: Chillingworth, Wks.,No\. 1. p. 121(1820). 1669 
 if any followed. ..the Dictamens of right reason : Sir K. Digby, Observ. Relig. 
 Med., p. 343. bef. 1670 hath Subscribed no one Paper of all these against 
 
 his own, nor (I profess it openly) against the Dictamen of my Conscience : 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 151, p. 143 (1693). 
 
 dictamnum, dictamnus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Si'/cra/ivos : dit- 
 tany, a herb, Nat. Order Rutaceae, formerly supposed to 
 cure the wounds of deer which ate it. 
 
 1584 Seeks he dictamnum for his wound within our forest here? Peele, 
 Arraignment of Paris, iii. ij Wks., p. 359/2 (1861). bef. 1593 Dictamnum 
 
 serves to close the wound again : Greene, Jas. IV., iv. 3, Wks., p. 208/1 (i86r). 
 1603 to finde out the herbe Dictamnus, for to feed on it : Holland, Tr. Plut. 
 Mor., p. 569. 1608 The deare being strooken, though neuer so deep, feedeth 
 on the hearbe Dictamnum, and forthwith is healed: Carde o/Fancie, sig. E 4. 
 
 ♦dictator (^ J. ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. dictator, noun of 
 agent to dictare, = ' x.o say repeatedly', 'to order', 'to dictate', 
 
 I. a magistrate with absolute power, elected (for a period 
 of six months) by the Romans during the republic, upon any 
 grave emergency. 
 
 .o....... . 1531 the Senate and people of Rome sent a messager to shewe him that 
 
 1807 my heart was absolutely naked | they had chosen him to be dictator, whiche was at that time the highest dignitie 
 
DICTATRIX 
 
 amonge the Romanes: Elyot, Governour, Bk. ll. ch. iv. Vol. li. p. 34 (1880). 
 1646 noe... covenant should be made...withowte the countermaunde of the dic- 
 tator: 1r. PolydoreVergil's Eng. Hist.,\o\. i. p. 45(1846). 1549 theycreate 
 a Proveditore, who (out of Venice) is of no lesse authoritee, than the Dictatour 
 was wont to be in Rome: W. Thomas, Hist. Hal., fol. 82 r». 1678 diuers 
 
 Dictatoures (which was-the place of a great Prince, and Gouernour, ouer the whole 
 Empyre, duringe the time of the warres): T[h.] P[eocter], Knowl. Warres, 
 Bk. I. ch. ix. fol. 15 r". 1679 you shal finde howe from the Plough hath bin 
 
 taken a Dictator: DiGGES, Stratiot., p. 83. 1607 our then dictator, | Whom 
 with all praise I point at, saw him fight: Shaks., CorioL, ii. 2, 93. 1619 Looke 
 on Ciesar, the fortunate Dictator: Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. xlix. p. 466. 
 1666 which sort of Chariot is not unlike that the Roman Dictators and other 
 Generals sat in in triumph: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 140 (1677). 1712 
 
 Sytla the Dictator: Spectator, No. 293, Feb. s, p. 421/1 (Morley). 1777 You 
 have had nothing to do with perpetual dictators or triumviri : Lord Chester- 
 field, Lett. (Tr. fr. Fr.), Bk. i. No. c. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 290 (1777). 1868 
 The mulberry-faced Dictator's orgies; Tennyson, Lucr., Wks., Vol. in. p. 167 
 (1886). 
 
 2. a ruler endowed with supreme authority ; one who has 
 authority to settle any question finally. 
 
 1686 a Dictator of Albany, who was drawne in peeces with foure horses : 
 Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. x. p. 26. 1625 Say, that you 
 
 were the £w/er(7Wr of pleasures, | The great Z>/tr/a^or of fashions, for all Europe: 
 _B. JoNSON, Stap. 0/ News, iii. 4, p. 48 (1631). 1646 We are not Magisterial 
 
 in Opinions, nor have we Dictator-like obtruded our conceptions : Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., sig. A 4 lO (1686). 1646 the Dictator of the Pro- 
 
 testants: "Rovf-ElA.^ Lewis XIII., ^. 112. 1665 The next Tavern was our 
 
 Council-chamber, where Wine was the dictator: R, Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. 
 Ccc 5 r". 1671 Sense is actually the great dictator to the most of men, and 
 
 de facto, determines them to the mark and scope which they pursue : John 
 Howe, WAj., p. 278/2 (1B34). bef 1744 Helluo, late Dictator of the Feast : 
 
 Pope, Mor. Ess., 11. 79, Wks., Vol. III. p. 221 (1757). 1764 We must have 
 
 recourse to the old Roman expedient in times of confusion, and chuse a dictator : 
 Lord Chesterfield, in World, No. 100, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 167 (1777). 
 
 dictatrix, Ji5.^»z. : Lat. (Plautus) : a female who acts as 
 dictator. 
 
 1626 Dictatrix, A woman commanding things to bee done : Cockeram, 
 Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 diction {jl sS), si. : Eng. fr. Fr. diction. 
 
 1. a word. 
 
 1642 Two sondrie wordes, albeit by reason of the figure called Synalephe it 
 seemeth no more but one diction : TJdall, Tr. Erasm. Apoph,, p. 13 (1876). 
 [C.E.D.] 
 
 2. a description, a speech, a saying. 
 
 1604 to make true diction of him: Shaks., i^awz., v. 2, 123. 1611 Diction, 
 A diction, speech, or saying: Cotgr. 
 
 3. style, language, manner of verbal expression. 
 
 bef. 1700 There appears in every part of his diction, or expression, a kind of 
 noble and bold purity: Dryden. [J.] 
 
 ♦dictum,//, dicta, jiJ. : Lat.: a prescription, an ordinance, 
 a positive statement, an authoritative statement. 
 
 1787 The above quoted sentence is a dictum of Johnson's after reading these 
 several opinions : Gent. Mag., Nov., q^yti. 1809 He concludes his remarks, 
 or rather dicta upon this topic, with the following passage : Edin. Rev. , Vol. 14, 
 p. 452. 1827 Mere dicta opposed to matters of fact, have but little effect on 
 me : Congress. Debates, Vol. III. p. 626. 1828 Such is not my dictum, it is 
 the language of the Constitution : ib.. Vol. iv. Pt. ii. p. 1617. 1843 according 
 to the dictum which an old but erroneous tradition ascribes to Plato : J. S. Mill, 
 System 0/ Logic, Vol. 11. p. 154 (1B56). 1864 What were these new dicta, 
 which Mr. Warrington dehvered with a puff of tobacco-smoke...? Thackeray, 
 Newcomes, Vol. I. ch. xxi. p. 230 (1870). bef. 1863 mentioned that old dictum 
 of the grumbling Oxford Don, that "All Claret would be port if itcouldV 
 Roundabout Papers, p. 119 (1879). 1872 he propounds with much em- 
 phasis and some expletives the dictum that it is as hot in London as it is in 
 Calcutta : Edw. Braddon, Li/e in India, ch. ii. p. 19. 1881 the majority of 
 anatomists have at different times been contented to accept the dicta of some 
 authority on it: Cleland, Evolution, S^c, Introd., p. xv. 
 
 dictum sapienti, phr. : Late Lat. : a word to the wise. 
 See verbum sap. 
 
 1617 Dictum sapienti; and so I leave it unto you: Dudley Carleton, in 
 Court &= Times of Jos. I., Vol. 11. p. 29 (1848). 
 
 didaskalos, sb. : Gk. SiSdo-KaXos : teacher. 
 
 1819 and whose humiliation under the Othoman yoke I had, in concert with 
 my didaskalos of Chio, frequently lamented with tears: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. 
 ch. iii. p. 67 (1820). 
 
 didrachma, sb:: Late Lat. fr. Gk. SlSpax/iov. a double 
 drachma {?. v.), a silver coin weighing a quarter of an ounce. 
 Translated 'tribute money', Mai., xvii. 24 (the Gk. being pi.). 
 Anglicised as didragme, didrachmie). 
 
 11682 And if Phylacteries be allowed for English, we hope that Didragmes 
 also Pretuce, Paraclete and such like, will easily grow to be currant and familiar : 
 N T (Rhem.) Pref., sig. c 3 »". — didrachmes: ib.. Mat., xvu. 24.] 1630 
 rSee denier] ' 1675 it was not that in specie : the Didrachma being paid 
 
 to the temple :' J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. n. ch. ix. § 4, p. 113. 
 
 diegesis, sb. : Gk. ShJti/o'is : recital, narrative, statement of 
 a case. 
 
 DIGAMMA 
 
 325 
 
 diem clausit extremum, phr. : Late Lat., ' he has con- 
 cluded his last day', 'he (or she) has died': name of a writ 
 of extent issued on the death of a crown debtor. 
 
 1476 the diem clausit extremum for my lord shall not be delyverd tyll she be 
 of power to labore hyr sylff her most avauntage in that mater : Paston Letters, 
 Vol. in. No. 772, p. iss (1874). 1865 a writ of diem clausit extremum may 
 
 be issued on an affidavit of debt and death: Stat. 28 <&^ 29 Vict., c. 104, § 47. 
 
 diem perdidi, phr.: Lat., 'I have lost a day'; a saying 
 attributed to the Roman emperor Titus upon his having 
 passed a day without doing anything for the welfare of his 
 subjects. 
 
 1664 So that a Christians Diem perdidi is inexcusable: R; Whitlock, 
 Zootomia, p. 305. 
 
 *dies irae, phr. : Late Lat. : day of wrath. The opening 
 words of an old rhymed Latin hymn, derived from Vulgate 
 oijoel, ii. 31. 
 
 bef. 1863 The idea ladies ira t) of discovery must haunt many a man : Thacke- 
 ray, Roundabout Papers, p. no (1879). 
 
 *dies VLW3L,phr.\ Late Lat., 'a day not': a day on which 
 legal business is not transacted. For many kinds of busi- 
 ness Sunday is a dies non. 
 
 diesis,//, dieses, sb. : Gk. Sieo-tf, = ' division'. 
 
 1. Mus. a quarter tone, old name of a semitone, the 
 difference between three true major thirds and an octave. 
 
 1603 So idle and lazie they be, that they thinke and say, the harinonicall 
 diesis giveth no apparence at all. ..seven Dieses: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor.j 
 p. 1261. 1742 he makes great ado about dividing tones major, tones minor, 
 
 dieses and commas, with the quantities of them : R. North, Lives of Norths, 
 Vol. II. p. 210 (1826). 
 
 2. in Printing, name of the double dagger, '|', one of 
 the marks of reference. 
 
 *diet {IL —), Eng. fr. Fr. di^te ; dieta, diaeta. Late Lat. fr. 
 Gk. 8i'a(7-a, = 'way of life': sb.: a council or assembly of the 
 old German Empire, or of one of the electorates ; hence, a 
 council or parliament generally. In the sense of 'food', 
 diete occurs early (Chaucer). 
 
 1679 he sailed vnto .^GIUM, where the diet or parliament was kept : North, 
 Tr. Plutarch, p. 1035 (1612). 1582 there met at wormes in Germanie 12 
 
 Catholiques & 12 ministers, appointed by the former Councell or dieta of Ratis- 
 ■bone: R. Parsons, Def. of Certs. , p. 72. 1686 they hold their generall 
 
 councell, called a lourney, or a Diet: T. B., Tr. La Primaud. Fr. Acad., p. 681. 
 1602 And in Germany howsoeuer there be some slacknes and dislikes at their 
 Diets and election of their Casar: W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. <&* State, 
 p. 275. 1603 neither would they be present at the generall diets and common 
 assemblies of other states : Holland, Tr. /'/w/. ilfipr., p. 479. ,1617 In the 
 Dieta at Spyre. in the yeere 1557, it was decreed, &c. : F. MoRYSON, Itin., Pt. 1. 
 p. 285. 1632 Wee learne from Warshaw, the Metropolitan of Poland, that 
 
 the Dyet there is already begunne : Contin. of our Forraifte Avisoes, No. 19, 
 Apr. 24, p. 16. 1632 — 3 And therefore it is verily thought the princes at the 
 
 Diet will choose him director of the war : In Court &^ Times ofChas. I. , Vol. II. 
 p. 215 (1848). 1673 The Diet of the Empire is usually held heer, it being an 
 Imperial City: J. Ray, Journ. Low Countr., p. 136. 1830 the great Diet of 
 the Tartars : E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 191 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 *Dieu et men droit, /.^r. : Fr. : God and my right ; motto 
 on the scroll below the royal arms of Great Britain and 
 Ireland. 
 
 1654 — 6 howbeit, we have not done the same, but Dieu et moti droit, God 
 and our right by us: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. I. p. 350/1 (1867). 
 
 Dieu garde, phr.: Fr., 'God guard', '(so) God help': a 
 formula of oath-taking. 
 
 abt. 1520 Calisto &= Melibaea, in Dodsley-Hazlitt's Old Plays, Vol. I. p. 56 
 (1876). bef. 1666 His master Harding could not produce so much as a 
 
 probability of any vow anciently required or undertaken, whether by beck or 
 Dieu-gard : Bp. Hall, Wks., IX. 278. [Davies] 
 
 *differentia, sb. : Lat. : a difference ; a characteristic 
 which constitutes an essential distinction between one 
 species and another, or one individual and another; a 
 quality or property essential to exact scientific definition and 
 classification. 
 
 1843 which characteristics would of course be so many differentiae for the 
 definition of the power itself: J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol. i. p. 159 (1856). 
 1883 M. Bournet's [book] has at least a certain differentia of its own: Sat. Rev., 
 Vol. 56, p. 584/1. 1886 A tabular summary. ..gives the differentia of the chief 
 meteorological elements in each month: Athe?iteu7n, Aug. 29, p. 273/3. 
 
 digamma, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Slya/xiia : the double gamma, 
 the sixth letter of the old Doric and .(Eolic Greek alphabets, 
 so named from its shape, F. It answered to the Heb. 1, and 
 the Lat. consonantal u, and was probably pronounced some- 
 
326 
 
 DIGITALIS 
 
 thing like an Eng. w. As a numeral, the digamma, in a 
 modified form, had the value of six. 
 
 1699 the little use of his new invented Letter the Digamma, which he insti- 
 tuted or borrowed from the Eoligue to express V Consonant : M. Lister, Jotim. 
 to Paris, p. 50. 1729 While tow'ring o'er your Alphabet, like Saul, | Stands 
 our Digamma, and o'er-tops them_ all : Pope, Dunciad, iv. 218 (1757), 1820 
 
 The Boustrophedon mode of writing, and the Digamma, which it appears to 
 contain, are additional proofs of its high antiquity: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in 
 Sicily, Vol. I.- ch. xii. p. 369. 1885. The most curious thing of all. ..is the 
 
 existence of a gamma under circumstances which are at once suggestive of the 
 old digamma in real life; Athenezum, July 11,, p. 48/2. 
 
 digitalis, sb. : Lat., 'belonging to the finger'. 
 
 1. Bot. name of a genus of plants, Nat. Order Scrophu- 
 laHaceae, of which the Foxglove, Digitalis purpurea, is a 
 common English species. 
 
 1664 Remove Seedling Digitalis: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 217 (1729). 
 
 2. Pharm. powdered leaves or extract of Digitalis pur- 
 purea and other kindred species, a medicine and a poison. 
 
 1860 Mrs. B. had recently put him through a searching course of digitalis: 
 0)ice a IVeek, Apr, i^, p, ^^^js. 
 
 digito monstrari, pkr. : Lat. : to be pointed out by the 
 finger, to be distinguished (Hor., Oil-, 4, 3, 22). 
 
 1819 Even were that event to happen, I am not ambitious of the honoured 
 distinction, digito. monstrari'. Scott, Bride of Lamniermoor, ch. i. Wks., Vol. I. 
 p. g66/i (1867), 1865 You will want the triumph of the monstrari digito, and 
 
 the guidance of the helm through stormy waters; OuiDA, Strathniore, Vol. i. 
 ch. V. p. 73. 
 
 *dignus vindice nodus, phr. : Lat. ; a complication (knot) 
 worthy of a (divine) deliverer. See Hor., A. P., 191, where 
 he deprecates the introduction of a deus ex 7nachina in a 
 drama, unless it is indispensable to the plot. 
 
 bef 1733 Here was dign-us vindice nadrcs : R. North, Examen, III. vi. 51, 
 p. 460 (1740). 1749 The former is steady and unshaken, where the nodus is 
 
 dignus vindice ; the latter is oftener improperly than properly exerted, but always 
 brutally: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 175, p. 521 {t-tj^. 1750 
 or perhaps it may not be dignus vindice nodus, and the present security of Jones 
 maybe accounted for by natural means; Fielding, Tom Jones, Bk. ix. ch. v. 
 Wks., Vol. yi. p. 541 (1806). 1765 Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. IV. p. 333 
 
 {1857). 1779 I cannot conveniently wait on you to-morrow morning, but will 
 if it be a dignus nodus: In J. H. Jesse's Geo, Selwyn &^ Contemporaries, Vol. iv. 
 p. 345 (1882). 1817 but this dignus vindice nodus has proved equally intract- 
 able by crystallographical distinctions : Edin. Rev,, Vol. 28, p. 189. 
 
 digue, sb. : Fr. : bank, jetty. 
 
 1670 There is a digue leading unto it from the Land : R. Lassels, Voy. , 
 Ital, Pt. II. p. 171 (1698). 1886 There are several good figures of girls 
 
 gossiping on the digue of stone which defends the place against the sea : A the- 
 nceu7n. May 22, p. 686/1. 
 
 dii inaj6res,/^r. : Lat.: the greater gods ; hence, w^/a/^ 
 men of the first rank of merit. 
 
 1889 One by one the Dii majores are leaving us ; Carlyle, George Eliot, 
 Matthew Arnold ; and now Robert Browning. . .has passed into silence ; A tkerueum, 
 Dec. 21, 5. 858/1. ' 
 
 *dii minores, phr. : Lat. : the lesser gods ; hence, metaph. 
 men of the second rank of merit. 
 
 1882 There is a great gap between him and the dii minores, able young men, 
 the. promising litterateurs of the future: Atheruzutn,' Dec. 30, p. 886. .1888 
 
 She has taken her place among the dii 7ninores of the book world: Academy, 
 Nov. 3, p. 283/3. 
 
 dii omen aivertant,/^r. : Lat. : may the gods avert the 
 omen. 
 
 1885 Why should the minister of Ruthwell call it the " Proposed Restoration 
 of the Runic Monument"? Dii omen avertant', Athenceuni, Dec. 19, p. 81^(2. 
 
 dii Penates, pAr. : Lat. : guardian gods of the household ; 
 hence, home. See Penates. 
 
 1772 I am just arrived, as well as yourself, at my dii penates, but with very 
 different intention : Gibbon, Life Qy' Lett., p. 223(1869). 1819 with wives 
 
 and children and Dii Penates ; Hans Busk, Vestriad, iii. 568. 
 
 dii tutelares, phr. : Lat. : guardian (tutelary) gods. 
 
 1882 With the Dii Tutelares of cities and countries : Shorthouse, John 
 Inglesant, Vol. L ch, ii. p. 37 (2nd Ed,). 
 
 diiambus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Su'aft/3os : a double iambus, an 
 iambic dipody, ----. 
 
 diis alitor visum, phr. : Lat. ; it seemed good to the gods 
 (that it should'be) other,wise. Virg. Aen., 2, 428. 
 
 1803 Macdonnel, Diet. Quot. 
 
 dilapidator {—J- — J- —), sb.,: Eng., as if Lat, noun of 
 agent to dzlapidare, = 'to cause decay' (of buildings, &c.}: 
 one who causes dilapidations, one who neglects proper repairs. 
 
 1711 "The late bishop,, a monstrous dilapidator of that see : Strvpe, Life of 
 Parker. [C.E.D.] ' . ■ - 
 
 DILUVIUM 
 dilecta delicta, jphr. : Late Lat. : beloved sins. 
 
 1656 So when God strikes a parting blow between us and our dilecta delicta, 
 or right hand sins, let us see a mercy in it and be thankful: J. Trapp, Com. New 
 Test., p. 68/1 (1868). 
 
 *dilemma, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. &i\riii.fia, = ^a double catch'. 
 
 1. Log. and Rhet. a double proposition, an argumeiit in 
 which an adversary is caught between two alternative diffi- 
 culties. Such an argument was likened to a fork or a pair 
 of horns. 
 
 1562 Dilemma, otherwise complexio, vel cornutus Syllogismus, called a 
 horned argument, is when the reason consisteth of repugnant members, so that 
 whatsoeuer you graunt, you fall into the snare, and take the foyle : T. Wilson, 
 Rule ofReas., fol. 34 b" (1567). 1588 Thus was the poore manne perplexed 
 
 with a doubtfull dilemma: Greene, PaK^M/o, Wks,, p. 48 (1861). 1589 the 
 dilemma of the Logicians : Puttenham, Eng. Poes., in. p. 230 (1869). 1602 
 the scrupulous catholikes perplexed with many dilemmaes betwixt religion .and 
 loyaltie : W, Watson, Quodlibets ofRelig. &= State, p. 264- 1641 repair 
 
 the acheloian horn of your dilemma how you can, against the next push : 
 Milton, Animadv., Wks,, Vol, i. p. 173 (i8o6), 1654 that swound at a 
 
 Syllogisme, purge both wayes at a Dilemma and are ready to make their own Testa- 
 ment : R, Whitlock, Zootomia, p, 162. 1665 so equivocal is the word 
 Erythraum, that I cannot refrain the giving you a glance thereof, to the end you 
 may the better help in this dilemma: SiR Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 107 (1677). 
 bef. 1670 Now here's a forked Dilemma: J. Hacket, Abp, Williams, Pt. 11. 
 T25, p. 132 (^693). *1877 various famous dilemmas : Sat. Re?'. , Nov. 24, 
 p. 661/2. [St.] 
 
 2. metaph. a difficult and perplexing situation, an awk- 
 ward predicament. 
 
 1598 in perplexity and doubtful dilemma; Shaks., Merry Wives, iv. 5, 87. 
 1617 Blood follows blood through forty generations, [ And I've a slow-pac'd 
 wrath— a, shrewd dilemma! Middleton, Fair Quar., ii. i, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 185 
 (1885). 1649 A dilemma put Upon the Parliament either to try or not to' try 
 
 John Lillburne; Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 53 (1850). bef. 1667 Whom 
 Goqd or III does equally confound, | And both the Horfis of Fate's Dilemma 
 Wound ; Cowley, Wks., Vol. i. p. 122 (1707). 1674 this way of taking [when 
 a pawn has attacked two pieces at once] is called a Fork or Dilem^na : Compl 
 Gamester, p. 71. bef. 1739 Or .which must end. me a Fool's wrath or love? 
 
 A dire dilemma ! either wAy I'm sped : PdPE, Prdl. to Satires, 31, Wks., Vol. iv. 
 p. 12 (1757). 1761 the House and its honour grew outrageous at the dilemma 
 they were got into : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 240 (1857). 1776 This 
 dilemma, however, was at an end; J. Collier, Mus. Trav., Ded., p. ii. ' 1814 
 I am in, what the learned call a dilemma, and the vulgar, a .scrape : Byron, in 
 Moore's Life, Vol. lir. p. 41 (1832). 1820 in this dilemma we made a virtue 
 
 of necessity ; T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch, ii. p. 39. 1830 he 
 
 made every possible exertion to extricate us from the appalling dilemma "with 
 which we were now threatened: E. Blaquiere, Tr. .S";!^. Pananti, p. 66 (znd 
 Ed.), 1886 The eternal dilemmas of social compromise: F. Harrison, 
 
 Choice of Books, p. 56. 
 
 *dilettante, pi. dilettanti, sb. : It. : a lover (of art), an 
 amateur (of art), one who takes an unprofessional interest in 
 art. The word has gradually degenerated, so as often to 
 mean a trifling pretender to knowledge of art, literature, or 
 science. Also, attrib. Rarely Anglicised as dilettant. 
 
 1748 If so, you are likely to hear of it as a virtuoso ; and if so, I should be 
 glad to profit of it, as an humble dillettante: Lord Chesterfield, Lett,, Bk. n: 
 No. xl. Misc. Wks,, Vol. IT. p. 343 {^'ni). 1764 he sometimes held forth upon 
 painting, like a member of the Dilettanti club : Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom, 
 ch. xxxii. Wks., Vol. ly, p, 175 (1817). 1776 there are so many of the Dilei' 
 tanti who reside within the precincts of this antient seat of music and super- 
 stition: J. Collier, Mus. Trav.i p. 17. — he ordered his servant to bring in 
 his Zl!&«aKfe ring and wig : a., p. 54. 1807 Even if it were possible for a 
 
 mere dilettante to avoid the many gross and dangerous errors into which Sir 
 John Sinclair has fallen: Edin. Rev., Vol. 11, p. 212. 1816 they have been 
 
 able to deceive the cautious dealers and the experienced dilettanti: J, Dalla- 
 WAY, Of Stat. 6t' Sculpt., p, 301, 1820 leaving room, however, for sucll 
 
 dilettante rhymers as may be deemed worthy of appearing in the same column : 
 Byron, in Moore's Life, p. 751 (1875), 1821 I have been only a dilletante 
 
 eater of opium : Confess, of an Eng. Opium-Eater, Pt, 11. p. 121 (1823). 1855 
 my heart beat stronger | And thicker, until I heard no longer | The snowy- 
 banded, dilettante, | Delicate-handed priest intone: "Tennyson, Maud, viii. 
 *1877 appealing to the dillettante rather than the critical students; Times, Dec. 
 10. [St.] 
 
 *diligence, sb. : Fr. : a French stage-coach, a French 
 omnibus. See hanctuette. 
 
 1748 I shall make my lord very merry with our adventures in the diligence : 
 Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xi. 'Wks,, Vol. i. p, 55 (1817). ' 1776 I came 
 
 down from London on Friday in the stage-chaise, or diltgaunce, as they will call 
 It: BoswELL, Lett, to Rev. W. J. Temple, p. 231 (1857), 1815 [See 
 
 cabriolet 3], 1828 the diligence in which the rogues travelled ; Engl, in 
 
 France, Vol. II. p. 120. 1837 The cattle of the diligences, of the post-houses, 
 and feven of the cavalry of France, are' solid, hardy and good feeders: J. F. 
 Cooper, Europe, Vol. n. p. 160. 1845 the first route is very circuitous-: this 
 IS performed in a sort of diligence : Ford, Handbk. Spdin,. Pt. I. p. 356. 1884 
 He had taken a place for her in the coup^ of the diligence to Paris : G. A. Sala, 
 Quite Almie, Vol. I. ch. xi. p. 172. 1883 I just wander in— on the diligence— 
 or in a return fly : M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. I. ch. x. p. 317. 1887 
 My companion and I seated ourselves in the banq-ueite of an old-fashioned dili- 
 gence : L. Oliphant, Episodes, i. 3. 
 
 dilirium: Lat. See delirium. 
 
 *diluvium, sb.: Lat., 'flood^:irregUla:r accumulations of 
 aqueous (glacial) deposit formerly ascribed to the Flbbd^ 
 
: DI'MENSION 
 
 now classed; as 'drift', and called 'glacial deposits'. See 
 alluvium. Anglicised as diluvye, = ' flood ' (Wycliffite Bible, 
 17 ; 2 Pet., ii. 5). 
 
 DIRDJEE 
 
 32Z 
 
 Geiii, 
 
 ).8. . At the outlet of this canon— in bygone ages a mighty river— it had the 
 JOPpearance of having been slowly raised by the diluvium of that river, and the 
 aidns washed down from above : Bret Habte, Snowbound at Eagles, p. 48 
 {1886). *1876 river beds, trenched thousands of feet deep in old diluvium ; 
 
 7i»«M,Mayi5. [St.] 
 
 dimension (ji.i^), sb.: Eng, fr. Fr. dimension, =' & 
 measuring'. 
 
 1. size, proportion of shape; extent (generally pi.); 
 measurement. 
 
 1640 sundry lynes, figures, descriptions, dimensions, or measurynges ; Elyot, 
 Im. Governaunce, fol. 41 ro. 1590 Intrench with those dimensions I pre- 
 
 scrib'd: Marlowe, // raster/,, Wks., p. 57/1 (1865). 1605 my dimensions 
 are as Well compact, | My mind as generous : Shaks., K. Lear, L 2, 7. 1666 
 that the Soul and Angels are devoid of quantity and dimension, hath the 
 suffrage of the most : Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xiii. p. 84 (1885). 1685 There 
 
 was shown a draft of the exact shape and dimensions of the crown : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. n. p. 232 (1872). 
 
 2. Geom. spatial extension in one direction. Thus a line 
 has one dimension, viz. length; a .plane surface has two 
 dimensions, viz. length and breadth ; a solid has three 
 dimensions, viz. length, breadth, and thickness. 
 
 abt. 1633 length, largenes, and depnes (whiche one calle thre dimensions) ; 
 Du Wes, in Introd. Doc. Inid., p. ,1053 (Paris, 1852). 1665 He proves the 
 
 •world to be perfect, because it consists of bodies ; and that bodies are so, because 
 they consist of a triple dimension : Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xix. p. 139 (1885). 
 
 3. in algebra, each literal factor of a term is a dimension. 
 diminuendo, adv. and sb. -. It. : Mus. 
 
 1. adv.: a direction indicating that the volume of sound is 
 to be gradually decreased. The ordinary sign for diminuendo 
 
 is !;;=-. 
 
 2. sb., also attrib. : a gradual decrease in the volume of 
 sound, 
 
 1776, 1886 [S^e crescendo 2]. 
 
 dimittis, 2nd pers. sing. pres. ind. act. of Lat. dimittere, 
 = 'to dismiss', 'to let depart': a leave todepatt,a dismissal. 
 See Nunc dimittis. 
 
 1616 to see thy children's children ingrafted into the church. ..to thy peace 
 of conscience, and quietness in thy last difnittis: In HaH. Misc., Vol. II. p. 163 
 (1809). 1633 But as we cannot live without a permittis, so we must not die 
 without a diinitiis: T. Adams, Com. 2 Pet., Sherman Comm., p. 147/1 (1S65). 
 1662 and then had his Dimittis out of this 'mortal life : Fuller, Worthies, 
 Vol. I. p. 2og (1840). 
 
 dinar, sb. -. Pers. and Arab. fr. Lat. denarius (^. v.) : in 
 Modern Persian, small money of account equal to less than 
 .one-hundredth of a penny-English, being the twentieth part 
 of a bisti {q.v.), and the ten-thousandth part of a toman 
 {g.v.); formerly a dinar was a gold coin current in Persia 
 and India, varying in weight from i dwt. to 5 dwts. Troy, and 
 also a silver coin of the same weight as the gold. 
 
 I 1788 By the command of the caliph. ..a national mint was established. ..and 
 the inscription of the Dinar. ..proclaimed the unity of the God of Mahomet : 
 Gibbon, Decl, &= Fall, Vol. x. p. 7 (1813). 1836 they did not buy or sell 
 
 wi-th the dirhem or dinar, for, should any one get these coins into his possession, 
 he would melt them down immediately : J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 15. 
 
 din^, diner, sb. : Fr. : dinner. 
 
 1809 Formerly they used their own language. ..but every body now gives 
 din^s, soupes, and dejunes: Maty, Tr. RiesbecUs Trav. Germ., Let. xxxi. 
 Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 112. 
 
 dingo, sb. : Native Australian : the Australian dog. 
 
 1849—62 the Australian dingo was the probable ancestor of the spaniel: 
 Todd, Cyc. Anat. dr' Phys., Vol. iv. p. 1311/1. 1882 Less than sixty years 
 
 ago the wallaby, the kangaroo, the dingo^nd the platypus had Northern Australia 
 pretty much to themselves : Standard, Dec. 29, p. 5. 1890 For hunting pur- 
 poses the author found that dogs would be an assistance [in Queensland], but to 
 ■his surprise he found that dingoes are much rarer here than further to the south: 
 'AthentEUm, Jan. 4, p. 9/3. 
 
 diligy {±-,g\i-ix&),sb.: Eng. fr. Beng: dingy-, a. small 
 br.oadish rowing-boat ; the smallest ship's boat ; in India a 
 canoe is sometimes called a dingy, dinghy. 
 
 1810 On these larger pieces of water there are usually canoes, or dingies : 
 VI^illiamson, V. M., 11. 159. [Yule] 1872 The dinghy in which we make 
 this journey is a keelless boat that threatens to capsize on the slightest provoca- 
 tion : Edw. Beaddon, Life in India, ch. iv. p. 125. 
 
 *Diogenes, name of the cynic philosopher of Sinope, who 
 affected to despise all the comforts and refinements of 
 civilisation ; died in old age, b. C. 234. 
 
 1573—80 ' Scholl^rs ,ar now Aristippi rather .then Diogenes ; G^B. HaRVEY, 
 Zs«..^/6.,p: i82<f884).' 1616 But lives one rOoleSjike a Diogenes: R.C., 
 Tinted Whistle, vil. 3137, p. 99 (1871). 
 
 *diorama, sb.-. coined fr. Gk. 8ta, = 'through', and opa^ia, 
 = 'a sight', 'a spectacle': a spectacular entertainrnent in- 
 vented A.D. 1823, in which a picture was seen through an 
 aperture. The word is now applied to a picture or a series 
 of pictures which are moved laterally so as to pass before 
 the spectators.- ■ 
 
 diorthrosis. See diarthrosis. 
 
 dioscordium: Late Lat. See diascordium, 
 
 Diosciiri ; Lat. translit. of Gk. Aioa-Kovpoi., = 'sons of Zeus'; 
 Castor and Pollux, the Gemini {}. v.) . 
 
 bef. 1637 It were friendships schismc.To separate these twi-Lights the Dios- 
 curi: B. JONSON, Underwoods, Wks., p. 235 (1640). 
 
 diota, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Stain;, = 'two-eared': a two-handled 
 vase for wine or water, generally tall and with a pointed 
 bottom so that it could be stuck into the ground. 
 
 dip. See diplomate. 
 
 *diplit]ieria, sb. : Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. 8t<^^fpa, = 'skin', 'mem- 
 brane' : a zymotic disease, characterised by a membranous 
 growth over the surface of the mouth and throat, and affection 
 pf the kidneys and heart. 
 
 •1878 9 [deaths] from diphtheria : Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 8/2. [St.] 
 
 *dipl6ma, pi. diplomata, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. SiirXafia, = ' a 
 paper folded double', 'a license' : an authoritative document 
 conferring some power, privilege, or favor, such as a diploma 
 authorising a person to practise as a physician. Some uni- 
 versities grant degrees by diploma. The word diploma has 
 been extended in meaning so as to include any ancient 
 writing, and the study of MSS. is sometimes called diplo- . 
 maiics. 
 
 1622 he was forcd to publish a Diploma wherein he dispensed with himself... 
 from payment: Howell, Lett., ll. xv. p. 23 (1645). bef. 1658 I shall keep- 
 
 your Paper as the Diploma of my Honour : J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 117 (1687). 
 bef. 1666 they would not suffer any exotic or strange word to be enfranchis'd 
 among them, or enter into any of their Diplomatas and public Instruments of 
 Command, or Justice: Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. iv. xix. p. 460 (1678). 
 1670 The Golden Diploma of this union written both in Latin and Gr^ek : 
 R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. I. p. 124 (1698). 1673 A Box full ol Diplomata, 
 given to Erasmus by the Pope: J. Ray, Journ. Low Countr., p. 100. 1682 
 none [of the honorary members] should be admitted but by diploma : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. 11. p. 171 (1872). 1711 you had a Diploma sent from the Ugly 
 
 Club at OXFORD : Spectator, No. 78, May 30, p. 126/2 (Morley). 1877 She 
 is a physician. ..has a French diploma, but must not practise in England: 
 C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. xvi. p. 172 (1883). *1877 The chairman then 
 distributed the prizes and diplomas: Times, Feb. ij. [St.] 
 
 *diplomate, sb. : Fr. : diplomatist ; orig. an envoy, minister, 
 or representative from or at a foreign court invested with a 
 diploma. Anglicised as diplomat. Sometimes colloquially 
 abbreviated to dip. 
 
 1837 a Russian diplomate : J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. II. p. ro. 1840 
 
 The interpreter, Mr. Khotshkow, a Pole, is, I take it, the chief diplonidt of the 
 party: Fraser, Koordistan, S^c, Vol. II. Let. xii. p. 245. 1865 [See 
 
 d^core]. 
 
 diplomatiq.ue, sb. : Fr. : diplortiacy, diplomatics. 
 
 1832 all that, in the strict diplomatique of explanation, could be required : 
 Moore, Byron, Vol. II. p. 86. 
 
 dipsas, //. dipsades, sb.-. Lat. fr. Gk. hi'^as: a serpent 
 whose bite caused intense thirst; in Modern Zoology, name 
 of a genus of harmless snakes. 
 
 1586 stong by that dangerous serpent Dipsas: Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, 
 of Truth, ch. xlv. p. 206. 1603 Th' Adder, and Drynas (full of odious stink) | 
 Th' Eft, Snake, and Dipsas (causing deadly thirst): J. Sylvester, Tr. Dji 
 Bartas, p. 156 (1608). 1609 the Acontise, the Dipsades, and the Vipers : 
 
 Holland, Tr. Marc, Bk. xxn. ch. xv. p. 213. 1667 [See cerastes]. 
 
 1731 The Dipsas or 7".4zVj/-Serpent, so call'd from its Bite's causing a burning 
 Thirst: Medley, Tr. Kolben's Cape Good Hope, Vol. 11. p. 164. 
 
 ^dipsomania, sb. : coined fr. Gk. bi^os, = 'thirst', and imvia, 
 = 'mania' : properly delirium tremens {q. v.), but popularly 
 an inordinate appetite for alcoholic liquor. 
 
 dipteron, dipteros, sb. -. Gk. SiVrepoi', Sinrfpos : a temple 
 with a double peristyle. 
 
 dirah, derah, sb. -. Arab, dira' : the Egyptian unit of length, 
 about 25^ in. English or less, as the unit varies. 
 18S0 [See abdat]. 
 
 dirdjee: Anglo-Ind. See dirzee. 
 
328 
 
 DIRECTOIRE 
 
 directoire, sb. : Fr. : the Directory, name of the govern- 
 ment of the first French republic from Aug. 22, 1795 to Nov. 
 9, 1799- 
 
 1795 It is probable that this act of the minister proceeds from himself, and 
 not from the directoire: Amer, State Papers, For. Relat,, Vol. i. p. 738 (1832). 
 1886 The thanks of all playgoers are due to Mrs. Langtry for dressing the 
 character of Pauline in the costume of the Directoire: Atkenceum, Mar. 27, 
 p. 432/1. 
 
 director (.=. ± —), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to Lat. 
 dirigere, = ^Xo direct'. 
 
 1. a ruler, a manager, a guide. 
 
 1477 defendbur and directour of the siege apostolique: Caxton, Dictes, 145. 
 1570 the Prouost, the Directer, and ludge of all Artificiall workes : J. Dee, 
 Pref. Billingsley's Euclid, sig. d iiij V. 1589 Thou high Director of the same 
 tthis Clyme of ours], assist mine artlesse pen : W. Warner, Albion s England, 
 sig. A I r». 1609 their fortunate leader and director: Holland, Tr. Marc, 
 Bk. XVI. ch. ix. p. 70. bef. 1627 reason, that is plac'd 1 For man's director, is 
 his chief afflictor: Middleton, Mayor Queenb., i. i, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 12 (1885). 
 1632 How's this ! are you grown, | From a servant, my director? let me hear | 
 No more of this : M assinger, Emperor East, iii. 2, Wks. , p. 251/2 (1839). 
 1643 the warrant of those four great directors, which doth as justly belong hither : 
 Milton, ZJzTOrir^, VSTcs., Vol. L p. 338 (1806). 1702 If they advis'd me 
 
 wrong, of them complain, for it was you who made 'em my Directors : Van- 
 BRUGH, False Friend, iv. Wks., Vol. \. p. 355 (1776). 1765 without any 
 
 director to improve their understanding : Smollett, France &r' Italy, xxix. 
 "Wks. , Vol. V. p. 480 (1817). ' 1777 the chief directors of the Portuguese navi- 
 gations: Robertson, America, Bk. 11. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 90(1824). 
 
 2. a spiritual adviser, a confessor. 
 
 1748 had acted as ghostly director to the old man: Smollett, Rod. Rand,, 
 ch. iv. Wks., Vol. I. p. 16 (1817). 1864 We have to subject our understanding 
 to our director : F. W. Faber, Growth in Holiness, ch. ix. p. 148 (1872). 
 
 3. a member of the board which controls the affairs of a 
 public company. 
 
 1632 The Directors of the Netherlands East-India Company: Reply to 
 Defence of Proceed, of Dii. agst. Engl, at Amboyna, p. 1. 1720 the great 
 
 ones. ..jews, jobbers, bubblers, subscribers, projectors, directors, governors, trea- 
 surers, &c. &c. &c. in scecula steculorum : Pope, Letters, p. 184 (1737). bef. 
 1739 I only wear it in a land of Hectors, | Thieves, Supercargoes, Sharpers, and 
 Directors: — Imit. Hor., Bk. n. Sat. i. 72 (1757)- 
 
 4. anything which controls, anything which determines 
 the direction of motion. 
 
 1646 For if an untouched Needle be at a distance suspended over a Load- 
 stone, it will not hang parallel, but decline at the North extream, and at that part 
 will first salute its Director: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. 11. ch. ii. p. 47 
 <i686). 
 
 directrice, sb. : Fr. : a female who directs, a directress. 
 
 1764 If by chance any others [than persons of distinction] intrude they are 
 expelled [from the ball] on the spot, by order of the directrice or governess, who 
 is a woman of quality : E. BuRT, Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. i. p. 193 (1818). 
 
 directrix, sb. : Mod. Lat., as if fem. of noun of agent to 
 Lat. dlrigere, = 'to direct' : a female who directs, a directress ; 
 in Geom. the directrix of a conic section is a line perpen- 
 dicular to the major axis at such a distance from the focus 
 that the ratio of the perpendicular distance of that line from 
 any point on the curve to the distance of that point from the 
 focus is constant, the directrix being the polar to the focus. 
 
 1666 it is as unconceivable how it should be the Directrix of such intricate 
 motions, as that a blind man should manage a game at Chess, or Marshal an 
 Army : Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. iv. p. 23 (1885). 
 
 dirge(e): Anglo-Ind. See dirzee. 
 
 dirhem, sb. : Arab. fr. Lat. drachma : a weight ofabout 48 
 English grains, also an Egyptian silver coin of that weight. 
 
 1788 Elmacin... compared the weight of the best or common gold dinar, to 
 the drachm or dirhem of Egypt : Gibbon, Decl. &' Fall, Vol. x. p. 7 note (1813). 
 1836 The ckitmkhah (or grain of wheat) is the 64th part of a dir hem, or fourth 
 of a ckeera't : E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. 11. p. 371. 1839 he gave him 
 a hundred and fifty thousand dirhems: — Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. I. p. 224 note. 
 
 dirige, 2nd pers. sing, imperat. act. of Lat. dlrigere, = '■ to 
 direct' : name of the office of the burial of the dead in the 
 Latin Church, the first word of Psalm 5, verse 8 (in the Latin 
 version), which verse begins the antiphon in that office. 
 Anglicised as dirge, meaning a funeral song or hymn. 
 
 abt. 1230 /J«OTK if., p. 22 (1873). [Skeat] abt. 1383 3if thei visyten 
 
 not pore men in here sikenesse but riche men with preue massis and placeboes and 
 diriee • Wyclif (') Leaven of Pharisees, ch. iv. in F. D. Matthew's Unpnnted 
 Enk Wks. of Wyclif, p. is (1880). 1400 His sone sought fro toun to toun | 
 
 for prestes and men of religioun | the Dirige for to say: Lydgate, Childe of 
 Swli^, Camden Misc., Vol. IV. p. 15 (1859). . 1450 For whom we synge 
 
 rn,c.P= and dirieees i To succour their soules m nedefuU case : (153°) Proper 
 n^l1^^f^LrfZ> (1871) 1463 I wille that eche preest that be at fyrst dirige 
 Srbf5iSha^e"Ur:'^UVi^.,p. x6 (Camd Soc, 1850). 1480 .Also 
 
 I beqwTth to the parish prest of Seynt Mane chirche beyng at myn dirige... 
 i;;riiiid • ib p 56 1482 sche schulde orden to be seyde for me .v. tncen- 
 
 riiriis of messv's wytli the offycys oi placebo and dirige as the chirche had ordende : 
 ^^TelMonkyEvesha^, I 94 (^869). . bef. 1492 her dyryge and her m^se 
 wa" done: Caxton, St. Katherin, sig. f iv roji. 1523 he sayd many 
 
 DISEMBOGUE 
 
 orisons euery daye...a nocturne. ..matyns... and dirige: Lord Bernerr, Frois- 
 sart, II. z6, p. 72 (1812). 1629 masses and diriges : Fish, Supplic. for 
 
 Beggars, p. 4 (1880). 1638 euery yere at suche a day to synge placebo and 
 
 dyryge, &c. : 'Tr. Littletons Tenures, Bk. II. ch. vi. fol. 3i_r«. ^1660 Masses, 
 Diriges, Relikes, pardons, &c. : J. Pilkington, Aggeus, sig. y viii 7fl. 1584 
 diriges: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. xv. ch. xxiv. p. 439. 1591 besides 
 
 their Antheraes sweete, | Their penie Masses, and their Complynes meete, | Their 
 Diriges, their Trentals, and their shrifts: Spens., CompL, Prosopop., 453. 
 1603 the winged shaft doth sing King loram's Dirgl: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du 
 Bartas, Decay, p. 115 (1608). 1606 he ordained yeerely dirges & sacrifices to 
 be performed with religious devotion: Holland, Tr. Suet., p. 128. bef. 1670 
 their Entertainment cut deep. Obits, Dirges, Masses are not said for nothing : 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. I. 221, p. 215 (1693). 1689 Twenty Dirgies 
 
 at fourpence a piece comes to a Noble : Selden, Table-Talk, p. 88 (1868). 
 
 dirk, durk, sb. : Eng. fr. Gael, duirc : a dagger, a poniard, 
 used as an appurtenance of Highland costume, and worn by 
 midshipmen. 
 
 bef. 1740 The shield, the pistol, dirk, and dagger, I In which they daily wont 
 to swagger: Tickell. [J.] 1765 He made a pass at me with a dirk : Maj. 
 R. Rogers, y(7K?7ia/j, p. 5. 1823 men with turbans, scimitars, and dirks : 
 
 Byron, Don yuan, vii. liii. 
 
 dirwan : Anglo-Ind. See durwaun. 
 
 dirzee, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. darzt, whence Hind, darzi, 
 darji: a tailor. [Yule] 
 
 abt. 1804 In his place we took other servants. Dirges and Dobes : Mrs. 
 Sherwood, ^K^oizV., 283(1857). [Yule] 1810 The dirdjees, or taylors, in 
 Bombay, are Hindoos of respectable caste : M. Graham, Journal, 30 (1812). 
 \ii.\ 1834 the milliners and durzees of the City of Palaces: Baboo, Vol. 11. 
 ch. X. p. 180. 
 
 ■"■Dis : Lat. : name of Pluto or Hades, the god of the 
 Infernal regions. See Hades, Pluto. 
 
 1590 Infernal Dis is courting of my love: Marlowe, // Tamburl., iv. 2, 
 p. 64/2 (1858). 
 
 disabilly: Eng. fr. Fr. See d^shabill^. 
 
 disamis, sb.: coined by Schoolmen: name of the third 
 mood of the third figure of syllogisms, indicating by the 
 three vowels that the first premiss and conclusion are par- 
 ticular affirmatives, and the second premiss an universal 
 affirmative. 
 
 CDi- Me 
 
 1552 Mercie X sa- All 
 
 Kmis. Th) 
 
 Mercie onely forgiueth sinnes. 
 
 \11 mercie is purchased by faith. 
 
 Therefore by faith onely forgiuenes is obteined : 
 
 T. "Wilson, Rule ofReas., fol. 30 r^ (1567). 
 
 disant; Fr. See soi-disant. 
 
 disceptator, sb.: Lat., noun of agent to disceptare, = 'XQ 
 decide', 'to judge': umpire, arbitrator, judge. 
 
 1626 Disceptator, A ludge in a matter: Cockeram, Pt. L (2nd Ed.). 1675 
 the inquisitive disceptators of this Age : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. \. 
 ch. V. § 2, p. 29. 
 
 discriminator {—± — ± r_), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. discri- 
 minator, noun of agent to Lat. discrimindre, = \o separate', 
 'to distinguish': one who distinguishes. 
 
 ■^discus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. hia-Kos : quoit, disc ; hence, dis- 
 cobullis, Late Lat. for Lat. discobolus, fr. Gk. 8io-Ko/3oXor, = 'a 
 quoit-thrower', a name of several statues of athletes of which 
 one by Myron was especially famous. 
 
 1664 I went to visit Mr. Boyle. ..observing the discus of the sun for the passing 
 of Mercury : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 406 (1872). 1665 the impressed 
 
 Motion, and the inclination of the discus of the Cometical Body: Phil. Trans., 
 Vol. I. No. 6, p. 105. 1727 the Discoboli. ..vrer& naked in the middle only: 
 
 Pope, Mem. M. Scriblerus, Bk. I. ch. vi. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 118 (1757). 1816 
 Naucydes was distinguished for an iconic statue of an Athleta holding a discus 
 and appearing to meditate to what distance he should throw it : J. Dallaway, 
 Of Stat. &^ Sculpt., p. 101. — Discobuli, or Athletae with quoits, in different 
 attitudes ; in action and repose : ib., p. 231. 1851 In the same room is the 
 
 Discobulus of Myron, in the act of throwing his discus : J. Gibson, in Eastlake's 
 Life, p. 185 (1857). 
 
 disdar, sb. : Turk. See quotations. 
 
 1768 That gentleman introduced him to the Disdar, or commandant of the 
 citadel: Gent. Mag., 155/1. 1776 our visit to. ..the disdar, or officer who 
 
 commands the Acropolis : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 26. 1820 we pro- 
 ceeded to the dwelling of the Disdar Agk, an old officer: T. S. Hughes, Trav. 
 in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. ix. p. 257. 
 
 disembogue (-C--_^), vb.: Eng. fr. Sp. desembocar, = 'to 
 discharge from the mouth', 'to flow into the sea'. 
 
 I. i9itr. : I. of rivers and lakes, to discharge their waters 
 into the sea, to flow out. 
 
 I. 2. to pass out into the open sea ; to go out. 
 
 bef. 1626 My ships ride in the bay, ] Ready to disembogue; Beau. & Fl., 
 Kni. of Malta, i. 3. [R.] 1658 There is no river so small, but disembogues 
 itselfinto the sea: Hewyt, i'ewK., p. 86. [T.] 
 
DISENTERIA 
 
 DISTRAIT 
 
 329 
 
 ll.&ans.: i. to discharge, to pour out. 
 
 abt. 1630 for on that side there was disimbogued into her veines by a con- 
 fluence of Bloud, the very abstract of all the greatest houses in Christendome : 
 (1653) R. Naunton, J^rapn. Reg., p. 13 (1870). bef. 1658 Sure they'r the 
 
 Antick heads which placd without] The Church, do gape and disembogue a 
 Spout; J. Cleveland, Wks., ii. p. 31 (1687). 1662 the little River otParxau 
 or /'ar»!«i...disembogues it self into the Bnltick Sea: J. Davies, Ambassadors 
 rraw., Bk. L p. 20 (1669). bef. 1769 Methinks I hear the bellowing dema- 
 
 gogue I Dumb-sounding declamations disembogue : Falconer, Demagogue, 401. 
 
 II. 2. to force out, to drive out. 
 
 bef. 1626 If I get in adoors, not the power o' th' countrey, | Nor all my 
 aunt's curses shall disembogue me: Beau. & Fl., Little Thief, v. i. [R.] 
 
 II. ia. to make a passage for and drive out. 
 
 1632 my poniard | Shall disembogue thy soul : Massinger, Maid Hon., 
 ii. 2. [R.] 
 
 II. 3. discharge, let out, give up. 
 
 1742 drown'd, all drown'd I In that great Deep, which nothing disembogues ! 
 E. Young, Night Thoughts, ii. p. 26 (1773). 
 
 II. 4. to pass out of. 
 
 1593 — 1622 it is another channell, by which a man may disemboake the 
 straite, as by the other which is accustomed : R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea, 
 § xxxii. p. 200 (1878). 
 
 disenteria, dissenteria, sb. : It. : dysentery. 
 
 1482 And at the laste he fyl yn to a sekenes yat ys called dissenteria: Revel. 
 Monk of Evesham, p. 102 (1869). 1528 disease in the lyuer called dissen- 
 
 teria: Pavnell, Tr. Reg. Sal., sig. M iv r«. 1569 the diseases called Dissin- 
 teria and Diarrhea: R. Androse, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. iv. Bk. i. p. 12. 
 1605 B. JONSON, Volp., ii. 2, Wks., p. 469(1616). 1626 Dissenteria, The 
 
 bloody-fluxe : Cockeram, Pt. i. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 disgusto, sb. : It. : disgust, annoyance. 
 
 1598 although there befall him many disgustos, and insufferable toyles : 
 R. Barret, Th^or. of Warres, Bk. i. p. 12. ^ 
 
 dishabille(e), dishabile, dishabilly: Eng. fr. Fr. 
 See d^shabill^. 
 
 *disgecta membra, /An : Lat., 'scattered members', short 
 for disjecti membra poetae, = '\h.Q fragments of a dismembered 
 poet', Hor., Sat., i, 4, 62, where Horace says that traces of 
 true poetry remain even if the words be placed in disorder. 
 
 1722 you call'd 'em an Horatian Cento and then I recollected the disjecti 
 membra poetae: FopB, Letters, p. 250(1737). 1754 shake those words all 
 
 altogether, and see if they can be anything but the disjecta membra of Pitt ! 
 Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. II. p. 411 (1857). 1765 I am gathering together 
 my disjecta Tjiembra, and as a specimen I send you the indoted Ode : Gray and 
 Mason, Corresp., p. 26 (1853). 1757 we can have but a very imperfect idea 
 
 of it from the disjecta mevibra Poetce, which now remain: In Pope's Wks., 
 Vol. III. p. 183 note. 1803 later writers. ..ascribe the collection and arrange- 
 
 ment of the disjecta membra of the Iliad to the tyrant Pisistratus : Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 2, p. 31B. 1836 we are presented only with the disjecta mejnbra'. ib.. 
 
 Vol. 64, p. 203. 1886 Those poems were on slips, and were merely disjecta 
 
 mejnbra intended for collection in book form: AthencEutn, Jan. r6, p. 101/3. 
 
 disparata, J*.//. : Lat.: Log.: unconnected things or pro- 
 positions. Arguments or syllogisms drawn a disparatis, 
 = 'from unconnected' (statements), are necessarily fallacious. 
 
 1582 This proueth nothing M. Charke but from the place, a disparatis, 
 where commonlie children and distracted men take their arguments : R. Parsons, 
 Def. ofCens., p. 115. 1655 This the Jews attempt to disprove, by a new 
 
 argument a disparatis'. John Owen, Vindic. Evang., Wks., Vol. vill. p. 272 
 (1826). 1663 Mere Disparata, that concerning | Presbyterie, this. Humane 
 
 Lear7ting'. S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. I. Cant. iii. p. 267. 
 
 [Properly neut. pi. of Lat. disparatus, pass. part, of dis- 
 pardre, = ^to place apart'.] 
 
 dispensator (-i — -^ — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. dispensator, noun 
 of agent Xadispensare, = '^o dispense', 'distribute', 'manage': 
 a steward, manager, treasurer, dispenser. 
 
 abt. 1400 the dispensatowr \v. I. dispendere] of his hows : WyclifiSte Bible, 
 Gen., xliii. 16. 1600 The fourth is the kings dispensator or almoner; John 
 
 PORY, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., p. 222. 
 
 dispondaeus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Sio-n-ovSfior : a measure con- 
 sisting of two spondees or four long syllables. 
 
 dispositor, sb.: Lat., 'a disposer', 'an arranger', noun of 
 agent to disp oner e, = ' to arrange', 'to dispose': Astral.: the 
 lord of a sign in its relation to another planet. 
 
 1598 and then also if there bee one and the selfe same nature of the 6 house 
 and dispositor thereof: G. C, Math. Phis, (after F. Wither's Tr. Dariofs 
 Astrolag.), sig. F 4 r". 1652 the Planets are.. .fortified in their proper houses... 
 aspects, influences, irradiations, significators, dispositors, promissors, <Sp=<:. : J. 
 Gaule, Mag-astro-viancer, p. 142. 
 
 dispossessor: Eng. : false form for dispossesser. 
 dispottp: It. See despota. 
 
 s. D. 
 
 *dissector {- ± -), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to Lat. 
 dissecare,='X.o cut in pieces', 'to dissect': one who dissects, 
 a practical anatomist. 
 
 1676 the most famous dissector, and prince of Anathomy: J. Banister, 
 Hist. Man, Bk. I. fol. 22 V. bef. 1626 a Surgeon, I must confess an excellent 
 Dissector: Beau. & Fl., Custom, i. i, Wks., Vol. i. p. 316 (1711). 1705 the 
 dissector, emboweller, pollinctor, Salter : Grkkhhh.!., Art Embalm., p. 283. [L.] 
 
 disseminator (r. ^ - _l :l), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. dis- 
 seminator, noun of agent to Lat. dissejiti7tare, = 'to spread 
 abroad', 'to sow broadcast': one who spreads abroad. 
 
 1667 Men, vehemently thirsting after a name in the world, hope to acquire 
 it by being the disseminators of novel doctrines : Decay of Piety. [J.] 
 
 dissenteria: It. See disenteria. 
 
 diss^rtator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. dissertare, 
 = 'to discuss', 'debate', 'dispute': a disputant. 
 
 bef. 1731 Our dissertator learnedly argues, if these books lay untouched and 
 unstirred, they must have mouldered away ; C. Boyle, on Eentley's Phalaris, 
 p. 114. [T.] 1825 if the dissertator \note, I here bring a French word into 
 
 English] on classical poetry is in danger of being dull over his prejudices : 
 T. Campbell, in New Mthly. Mag. [N. &' Q., 7th S., vlli. Dec. 14, 1889, 
 p. 464/2.] 
 
 dissimulator (± — -lJ. —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. dissimulator, 
 noun of agent to dissimulare, = ^ to feign', 'dissemble', 'dis- 
 guise': a dissembler, a concealer. 
 
 1828 Dissimulator as I was to others, I was like a guilty child before the 
 woman I loved : Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. Ixvii. [Davies] 
 
 dissip6,/^;«. dissip^e, adj.: Fr. : dissipated. 
 
 1739 I am sorry you should think me capable of ever being so dissip^ ; 
 Gray, Letters, No. xxi. Vol. l. p. 41 (1819). 
 
 dissuade {— il), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. dissuader : to persuade 
 or try to persuade any one to abstain from some act, object, 
 or course ; to point out the inadvisability of. 
 
 1546 But Palladius...did hie all meanes diswade ther kingc.that he wolde 
 nott aide with armes those Englishe Saxons : Tr. Polydore Vergil s Eng. Hist., 
 Vol. I. p. 119 (1846). — hee being but one, was dissuaded bie them all : ib., 
 p. 140. 1599 I pray you, dissuade him from her: she is no equal for his birth : 
 Shaks., Mttch Ado, ii. 1, 171. 1600 In pity of the challenger's youth I would 
 fain dissuade him, but he will not be entreated; — As Y, L. It, i. 2, 170. 1667 
 War therefore, open or conceal'd, alike | My voice dissuades: Milton, P. L., 
 II. 18S. 
 
 distichon, Lat., 'a poem of two verses', fr. Late Gk. StVrt- 
 xov, neut. of 8i(rTtxor,=' of two rows' ; distich (-^--), distick(e), 
 Eng. fr. Lat. distichon : sb.\ a couplet, a pair of verses. 
 
 abt. 1620 Skelton rehersith, with wordes few and playne, ] In his distichon 
 made on verses twaine: J. Skelton, Garl. of Laur., 1467, Wks., Vol. i. p. 419 
 (1843). 1564 writing many a sharpe Distichon: W. Bullein, Dialogue agst. 
 Fever Pest., p. 17 (157^. 1586 There is one famous Distichon, which is 
 
 common in the mouthes of all men, that was made by one Master Watson : 
 W. Webbe, Discourse of Eng. Poet., in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &^ Poesy. 
 Vol. II. p. 69 (1815). 1589 Disticque: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., III. p. 237 
 
 (1869), 1603 Apollodorus bath recorded in this Dysticon : Holland, Tr. 
 
 Plut. Mor., p. 590. — The Pythagoreans therefore were wont to sweare by the 
 quaternarie or number of foure, which they held to be the greatest oath that they 
 could take, as appeereth by this Distichon ; /3., p. 806. 1607 Martiall... 
 
 celebrated a Pan7ionia?l cat with this distichon : Topsell, Four-f. Beasts, p. 103. 
 1644 this distich of the poet; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 116 (1850). 
 
 _*distingu6, fern, distingu^e, adj. : Fr. : distinguished, 
 with an air of distinction, of a striking appearance ; some- 
 times suggesting self-consciousness and affectation. 
 
 1813 every thing distingu^ is welcome there ; Byron, in Moore's Life, 
 Vol. II. p. 290 (1832). 1841 that snowy napkin coquettishly arranged round 
 
 the kidneys gave them a distingui air: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, &^c., p. 381 
 (1885). 1841 the Due looking, as he always does, more distingui than any 
 
 one else : Lauy Blessington, Idler in Frattce, Vol. I. p. 62. 1842 He'd a 
 
 mien so distingui, and so dibonnaire: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 209 (1865). 
 1848 what a distinguie girl she was : Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. i. ch. iv. 
 P- 37 (1879). *1874 there is an immense variety, and very distinguees toilettes 
 aremadeof them; .EcAo, May 29. [St.] 1878 He is quiet and (/zj/j'm^i^^' : 
 
 Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. 11. ch, xiii. p. loi. 
 
 *distoor, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. dastitr: a high-priest of 
 the Parsees. 
 
 1630 their Distoree or high priest : Lord, Banians, ch. viii. [Yule] 1665 
 The Distoore or Pope...\as thirteen [precepts]. ..he is obliged to observe not only 
 his own, but also the two former Tables : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 55 (1677). 
 1689 The highest Priest of the Persies is called Destoor, their ordinary Priests 
 Daroos, or Hurboods: OviNGTON, FiTj/., 376(1696). [Yule] 1809 The 
 
 Dustoor is the chief priest of his sect in Bombay : M. Graham, Journal, 36 
 (1812). \ib.-\ 
 
 distrait, fem. distraite, adj. : Fr. : distracted (so as to 
 be insensible to what is going on), pre-occupied, absent- 
 minded. 
 
 1711 very often absent in Conversation, and what the French call a [un] reveur 
 and a [un] distrait: Spectator, No. 77, May 29, p. 124/1 (Morley). 1748 I 
 
 took care never to be absent or distrait: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. 
 
 42 
 
330 
 
 DISTRIBUTOR 
 
 No. 133, p. 325 (1774)- 1767 You are too apt to be distrait not to forgive my 
 being so: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &^ Contemporaries^ Vol. 11. p. 175 (i88z). 
 1824 Confused, in the confusion, and distrait... Thougb knives and forks clank'd 
 round as in a fray: Byron, Don Jtiari, xvi, Ixxxvii. 1840 bis manner was 
 
 evidently distrait'. Barham, higolds. Leg., p. 5 (1865). 1848 She ^vas very 
 
 distraite, nervous, silent, and ill to please : Thackeray, Va7i. Fair, Vol. 11. 
 ch. xxxii. p. 359 (1879). 1876 there was something distrait and preoccupied in 
 his air: Mrs. Oliphant, Pkmbe J-unior, Vol. 11. p. 89. 1877 Zoe was silent 
 and distraite'. C. Reade, Wom.a?i Hater, ch. iv. p. 39 (1883). 
 
 distributor, sb. : occasional spelling of Eng. distributer^ 
 as if Late Lat. distributor^ noun of agent to Lat. distrtbuere, 
 = 't6 divide', *to distribute': one who divides or apportions, 
 a dispenser. 
 
 1663 a perfect distributor of the great misteries: J. Shute, Arckit,, fol, ii v°. 
 1666 the i"7^«... though it be the Fountain and great Distributour of warmth to 
 the neather Creation : Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xii. p. 75 (1885). 1777 The 
 violent operations of Albuquerque, the new distributor of Indians; Robertson, 
 Americay Bk. in. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 227 (1824). 
 
 distringas, 2nd pers. sing. pres. subj. act. of Lat. dis- 
 tringere, = ^to detain', 'occupy', 'engage'; Late Lat, 'to dis- 
 train': 'thou mayest distrain', name of a writ empowering 
 the sheriff to compel the obedience of a defendant or juror 
 by taking and holding (distraining) his goods ; a writ of 
 distress. 
 
 1607 get your distringas out as soon as you can for a jury: Middleton, 
 Phmiix, ii. 3, Wks., Vol. i. p. 157 (1885). 1715 a writ oi distringas and 
 
 return: Amer. State Papers, Misc., Vol. i. p. 682 (1834). 1742 What signifies 
 all the process between a subpcena and a sequestration, and the officers that depend 
 thereon, when the former is a summons, and the latter distringas, answerable to 
 the common law ? R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. i. p. 432 (1826). 1790 If, 
 in legal analogy, an execution were to be sought, a distringas corresponds more 
 aptly than any other: Amer. State Papers, Misc., Vol. i. p. 35 (1834). 
 
 dithyrambus, Lat. fr. Gk. didvpafi^os; dithyramb(e), l^j., 
 Eng. fr. Fr. dithyrambe \ sb.\ d, hymn in honor of Dionysus 
 (Bacchus) ; hence^ any wild, impetuous lyric utterance. 
 
 1603 certeine Dithyrambicke ditties and tunes. . . The Dithyrambe with clamours 
 dissonant, | Sorts well with Bacchus, where he is resiant: Holland, Tr. Plut. 
 Mor.y p. 1358. 
 
 ditrochaeus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. dirpoxatos : a measure con- 
 sisting of two trochees or chorei, a choreic or trochaic dipody 
 or metre, ----. 
 
 *ditto, adj. J also used as sb. in Eng. : It. : said, aforesaid, 
 the same, the exact likeness. Often shortened to do. A 
 suit of the same colored material throughout is often called 
 'dittos' or 'a suit of dittos'. 
 
 1625 The eight and twentieth ditto, [of the same month] I went. ..to the 
 Generals Tent: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. x. p. 1796. 1681 — 1703 
 
 These covenant mercies then being the declared ditto of his song: Th. Goodwin, 
 Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. vni. p. 64 (1864). 1759 parsley 
 
 roots, and leaves of ditto; W. Verral, Cookery, p. 105. 1806 The process of 
 buttoning and tying your clothes (ditto of washing your hands) when the fingers 
 are in so maimed a condition : Beresford, Miseries, Vol, l p. 289 (5th Ed.). 
 1818 Judge Aubrey, just the ditto of herself: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, 
 Vol. III. ch. i. p. 67 (1819). 1834^ — 47 A sober suit of brown or snuff-coloured 
 dittos such as beseemed his profession : Southby, Doctor, ch. Ivi. [Davies] 
 *1878 Mrs. Brown (who is also possessed of ditto ditto ditto): Lloyd's Wkly., 
 May 19, p. 5/2. [St.] 1878 She would not write again till she-had written a 
 
 long diary filled with dittos : Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. viii. ch. liii. p. 533. 
 
 div, dive, dev, sb. : Turk, dtv, ultimately fr. Skt. deva, 
 = 'deity' - evil spirit, powerful magician. 
 
 1786 "None! none!" replied the malicious Dive: Tr. Beckjbrd's Vathek, 
 p, 145 (1883). 1819 hair of unborn Dives, heart of maiden vipers, liver of the 
 bird Roc; T. Hope, Aiiast., Vol. 11. ch. vi. p. 103 (1820). 18S4 there were 
 
 ghouls and divs, and various other kinds of evil spirits to be met with : Edm. 
 O'DoNOVAN, Merv^ ch. xviii. p. 202 (New York). 
 
 ■^divan {± l)^ dewan, sb. : Eng. and Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab. 
 dt'Wdn, = ^a collection of sheets', *a register of accounts', *a 
 collection of poems', 'a writer of accounts', '-an office of a 
 registrar of accounts', 'a council', 'a tribunal', *a long seat' 
 (formed by mattresses and cushions laid upon a raised portion 
 of a floor against a wall). [Lane] The form duana is It. 
 
 I. the council of the Grand Signior, or of any Turkish, 
 Arabian, Persian, or Indian sovereign or governor. 
 
 1586 In this councell called Diuan, where audience is open to euery one, they 
 consult of embassages: T. B., Tr. La Primaud. Fr. Acad., p. 679. — Two 
 Cadelisquers haue the administration of all iustice, who sit with the Bassaes in the 
 Diuan: ib., p. 680. 1699 requesting the ambassador within an houre after to 
 goe to the Douan of the Vizir: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. ir. i. p. 305. 1612 
 Also they are to sit in the Divan with the Viziers and Bashawes : T. Coryat, 
 Journall, in Crudities, Vol. iii. sig. U 6 r^ (1776)- 1616 On the left hand 
 
 the Diuano is kept, where the Bassas of the Port do administer iustice : Geo. 
 Sandys Trav., p. 32 (1632). — The Emperor.. .hath power to reuerse both his 
 sentence' and the sentence of the Diuan, if they be not adiudged by him con- 
 formable' to the Alcoran: ib., p. 61. 1623 he assur'd them that they should 
 
 DIVAN-KHANAH 
 
 appear in the Divan the next day, to answer for themselves: :Howell, Lett.^ 
 III. xxi. p. 85 (1645). 1625 the next Diuan, or publike C^ouncell: Purchas, 
 
 Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. viii. p. 1371. — He comes no more at the Duana, except 
 he bee called : ib., Bk. ix. p. 1563. 1634 this precept and the rigour of the 
 
 Caddies or Causae in the Divanoes, or Judgement Hals: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 157. 1684 the Z>zm«-days (that is to say, upon Council-days): Tr. 
 Tavemier's Grd. Seigniors Sera^., p. 24. — The ^z&«ff-Hall...the Divan, or 
 Council: ib,, p. 27. 1716 the ministers of his Divan: Addison, Wks., Vol. iv. 
 p. 463 (1856). 1742 all parties were summoned to the grand signior's public 
 
 divan : R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. p. 440 (1826). 1769 Was it 
 
 economy, my lord? or did the coy resistance you have constantly met with in 
 the British senate make you despair of corrupting the divan? Junius, Letters, 
 No. xii. p. 58 (1827). 1786 Get up, and declare in full Divan of what drugs 
 
 the liquor was compounded : Tr. Beckford's Vathek, p. 36 (1883). 1790 that 
 he would pave the way with the Dey and Divan, so that America would succeed ; 
 Amer. State Papers, For. Relat., Vol. i. p. 118 (1832). 1807 I was sent for 
 
 to the castle, where we found the Divan assembled: ib., Vol. 11. p. 724. 1817 
 
 mid the proud Divan's dazzling arrray: T. Moore, Lalla. Rookh, Wks., p. 15 
 (i860). 1823 an amusement after the Divan : Byron , Don yuan, vi. xd. 
 
 1830 The dowane, or as we say, divan : E. Blaquieee, Tr. Sig. Pananti, 
 p. 308 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 I <3. a council generally. 
 
 1619 This [case] (what Diuano would haue done it?) is too weightie, it must 
 bee considered of further, and with a Deferendo, they are dismissed ! Purchas, 
 Microcosmus, ch. Ixxviii. p. 770. 1667 Forth rush'd in haste the great con- 
 sulting peers, | Rais'd from their dark Divan : Milton, P. L., x. 457. 1674 
 but 'tis not fit I Our dark Divan in publick view should sit : Dryden, State 
 Innoc, i. Wks., Vol. i. p. 59s (1701). 1763 of the British -Senate, of that 
 august divan whose wisdom influences, &c. : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. 
 p. 130 (1857). 
 
 2. Anglo-Ind., the head financial minister of a state or 
 province, the prime-minister of a native state, an official who 
 has charge of financial affairs and accounts. 
 
 1776 Having a demand on the Dewan of the Calcutta District, for. ..26,000 
 rupees. ..which he had not paid me : Trial of Joseph Foivke, 2/1. 1799 Major 
 Macaulay, acting, in the absence of Lieutenant-Colonel Close, as Resident in 
 Mysore, will be the medium of communication between you and Purneah, the 
 Rajah's dewan: Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. p. 295 (1858). ^ 1887 The 
 story told by the Dewan of Cambay seemed, we must confess, quite incredible to 
 us: Pall Mall Budget, Apr. 21, p. 3/1. 
 
 3. a mattress with cushions placed on a raised part of a 
 floor against a wall to form a seat. 
 
 1707 Coming into his room, you find him prepared to receive you, either 
 standing at the edge of the duan, or else lying down at one comer of it. ..These 
 duans are a sort of low stages, seated in the pleasantest part of the room, elevated 
 about sixteen or eighteen inches, or more, above the floor : H. Maundrell, 
 Jour?t., Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 319. 1813 But the divan is that part of 
 
 the chamber which is raised by a step above the rest of the floor: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 21, p. 133. 1818 throwing himself on a divan : Lady Morgan, Fl. 
 
 Macarthy, Vol. iv. ch. i. p. 34 (1819). 1820 he then seated himself cross- 
 legged upon the divan : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. vi. i>. 176. 
 1836 The raised part of the floor of the room is called leewa'n (a corruption of 
 '*el-eewa'n," which signifies "any raised place to sit upon," and also " a palace")... 
 The leewa'n is generally paved with common stone, and covered with a mat in 
 summer, and a carpet over the mat in winter; and has a mattress and cushions 
 placed against each of its three walls, composing what is called a deewdn, or 
 divan: E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. i. pp. 14, 15. 1839 The table is. 
 
 usually placed, ..next two of the deewa'ns : — Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. i. p. 122. 
 1845 observe the divans or alcoves at each end of this anteroom: Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt. I. p. 375. 1849 a divan or seat raised about one foot from the 
 
 ground, and covered with silken cushions : Lord Beaconsfield, Taiwred, 
 Bk. III. ch. ii. p. 173 (1881). 1878 the piquant contrast of the two charming 
 
 young creatures seated on the red divan : Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. vi. 
 ch. xlv. p. 421. 1884 In the horseshoe was a Turkish divan. ..as high as a 
 bed: E. E. Saltus, Balzac, p. 21. 
 
 4. a room fitted with the seats just described; in Europe, 
 a public room furnished with lounges in connexion with a 
 cigar-shop or bar. 
 
 5. a collection of oriental poems. 
 
 bef. 1827 Persian poets.. .distinguish their separate poems.. .by the name of 
 gazels, and the entire set. ..by that of diwan: J, Mason Good, quoted in C. H. 
 Spurgeon's Treas. David, Vol. vi. p. 6 (1882). 1886 This includes complete 
 
 Divans of the great poetical triumvirate, Solomon ibn Gabirol, Moses ibn Ezra, 
 and Jehuda Halevi: Athentsum, Dec. 18, p. 820/1. 
 
 divan-effendi, sb. 
 council. 
 
 Turk, dtwan effendi: secretary of 
 
 1819 I make you my Divan-Effendee : T. Hovk, Anast, Vol. 11. ch. xiii, 
 p. 292 (1820). 
 
 divan-klian(ah), 
 
 council-house. 
 
 sb. : Hind, and Pers. dlwan-khanah \ 
 
 1625 Within the second court is the Moholl, being a foure-square thing, about 
 twice as bigge, or better, then the Exchange ; hauing at each corner a faire open 
 Deuoncan : Purchas, Pilgri?ns, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 429. — A little short of this 
 place, is a faire Deury inclosed with a stone wall, in which is a Devoncan-. ib., 
 P- 43^- 1 ^^^^ Within is a Palace entred by two Gates, giving passage into 
 
 two Courts; the lastof which points out two ways; one to the Kings 2?m?-^^... the 
 other to the Devon-Kawn where every evening from eight to eleven he discourses 
 with his Umbraes: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 69 (1677). 1840 I was told 
 
 that my rooms were ready, and followed a servant of the great man's to what had 
 been a superb dewan khanek'. Eraser, Koordistan, &^c., Vol. i. Let. iii. p. 52- 
 
DIVERSIFY 
 
 diversify {—JL=.±), vb.: Eng. fr. Yx.diversifier: to make 
 variegated, to give variety to, to distinguish. 
 
 1603 like as they also diversifie the very letters : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., 
 p. 1027. 16H Diversifier, To varie, diuersifie : Cotgr. bef. 1704 There 
 maybe many species of spirits, as much separated and diversified one from another 
 as the species of sensible things are distinguished one from another : Locke. [J.] 
 
 divertimento,//. -men ti,,ri5.: It. 
 
 1. a diversion, a recreation. 
 
 bef. 1774 Where. ..abb^s turned shepherds, and shepherdesses without sheep, 
 indulge their innocent divertimenti : Goldsmith, Polite Learn., ch. iv. [C.E.D.] 
 
 2. Mus. a light and cheerful composition. 
 
 1887 We find five large serenades and divertimenti for wind instruments ; 
 AthencEum, Apr. g, p. 489/3. 
 
 divertissant, /«w. -ante, adj.: Fr. : diverting, amusing, 
 pleasing. 
 
 1645 one of the most divertissant .and considerable vistas in the world: 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 155 (1872), 
 
 *divertissement, sb. -. Fr. Anglicised in 17 c. as diver- 
 tisement (1662 J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. 11. p. 79, Ed. 
 1669; bef. 1667 Cowley, Wks., Pref., Vol. I. p. Ivi., Ed. 1707), 
 devertisement {Hatton Corresp., Vol. I. p. 9, Ed. 1878). 
 
 1. a diversion, recreation, amusement. 
 
 1804 the whole party. ..were called upon to repeat the diveriissejjient in a 
 more public and ceremonious manner : Edin. Rev., Vol. 5, p. 86. 1816 There 
 was nothing but fiddling and playing on the virginals, and all kinds of conceits 
 and divertissements, on every canal of this aquatic city : Byron, in Moore's Life, 
 Vol. IIL p. 328 (1832). 1853 our friends of the Rescue had a regular divertisse- 
 ment of single-stick : E. K. Kane, i.st Grinnell Exped. , ch. xii. p. 92. 1871 
 When this little divertisseitient vf^z finished, we turned to the right; Sir S. W. 
 Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. xxii. p. 376. *1875 Go to what place of di- 
 
 'veriissement you will, the representative of the national Church is seen : Times, 
 Oct. 4, p. 4/5. [St.] 
 
 2. Theatr. a lively dance. 
 
 1882 the four greatest danseuses of their time figuring. ..in the same divertisse- 
 ment; Standard, Dec. 26, p. 5. 
 
 *Dives: Lat. dives, = ^ rich, man': used as if the proper 
 name of the rich man in the apologue of the rich man and 
 Lazarus, Luie, xvi. 19; kence, representative of any wealthy 
 man who lives in luxury. 
 
 1614 Hath Dives dined ? He may walk up to his study and tell his money, 
 his bags, his idols : T. Adams, iVks., Vol. i. p. 170 (1867). 1662 A man that 
 hath God for his portion prizes a poor ragged Lazarus that hath God for his 
 portion, before a rich Dives that hath only gold for his portion : Brooks, JVks., 
 Nichol's Ed., Vol. II. p. 103 (1866). 1763 Great Phelam, the Dives, the prince 
 ■ of the tribes, | Who understands Courts and the nature of Bribes : W. W. Wilkins' 
 Polit. Bal., Vol. II. p. 313 (i86o). 1861 Dives in his barouche, with the gout 
 in liis legs, and Atra Cura up with the powdered footman behind him : Wheat &^ 
 Tares, ch. ii. p. 13. 
 
 ♦divide et impera, phr.: Lat., 'divide and rule': keep 
 subjects and conquered peoples in a state of division so that 
 they may be weak. 
 
 1602 according to Machiauels rule oi diuide et impera: W. Watson, Quod- 
 lihets o/Relig. &• State, p. 69. 1654—6 And so shews himself a true breath- 
 ing devil, a disciple of Machiavel, whose maxim was divide et iynpera, make 
 division and get dominion: J. Tkapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. III. p. 23/1 (1868). 
 1755 The only way to keep us from setting up for ourselves is to disunite us. 
 Divide et impera : J. Adams, Wks., Vol. I. p. 23 (1856). 1762 the keeper 
 
 perfectly well understands the maxim divide et impera: Smollett, Launc. 
 Greaves, ch. xx. Wks., Vol. v. p. 192 (1817). 1771 In order to break the 
 
 force of clanship, administration has always practised the political maxim, Divide 
 et impera: — Humph. CI., p. 91/2 (1882). 1787 Divide et impera, is the 
 
 maxim of the Court: P. Beckford, Lett./r. Ital., Vol. I. p. 207 (1805). 1845 
 they acted as checks on each other, such is the divide et impera of Spain ; Ford, 
 Hatidbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 470. 
 
 divi-divi, sb. : native Central Amer. : name of the pods of 
 Caesalpinia coriaria, used by dyers and tanners. 
 
 divinator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. divmare, 
 = 'to divine', 'foresee', 'foretell': a diviner. 
 
 1621 of all Nations they are most superstitious, and much tormented in this 
 kinde, attributing so much to their Divinators, vt ipse metus fidem faciat : 
 R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. i. Sec. 2, Mem. 4, Subs. 7, p. 166 (1632). 
 
 divino jiire, phr. : Late Lat. : of divine right, by divine 
 right. 
 
 1681—1703 Bellarmine argueth that therefore bishops are not divino jure, 
 of divine right: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. xi. 
 p. 80 (1865). — perhaps most of our brethren, hold national and provincial 
 assemblies to be divino jure: ib., p. 466. 
 
 divisor, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. dividere, 
 = 'to divide' : a divider, a number by which another number 
 is divided, or is to be divided. 
 
 1579 The lesse summe is the Diuisor or Diuident, the other y« number to be 
 diuided or diuisible: Digges, Stratiot., p. 8. 
 
 DOAB 
 
 331 
 
 divorce, y^»2. divorc^e^j^.: Fr. : a- divorced person. 
 
 1813 the mother was a divorcee: M. Edgeworth, Patronage, Vol, i. p. 71 
 (1833). 1830 The refusal to visit an interesting divorcSe is poirftedly contrasted 
 with the willingness to associate with a profligate woman : Edin. Rev., Vol. 51, 
 p. 460. 1877 he was now a divorci, and a declared woman-hater: C. Reade, 
 Woman Hater, ch. ii. p. 13 (1883). 1888 The episode of the divorcSe is 
 
 surely out of place in a book for children: Atken<Bti>n, Nov. 10, p. 625/1. 
 
 divota, devota, adj. f em. used as sb.: It., * attached', 
 'devoted': a woman who is attached to a man. 
 
 1622 an Anagram.. .which a Gentleman lately made upon his own name 
 Tomas, and a nun call'd Maria, for she was his devota: Howell, Epist. Ho- 
 EL, Vol. II. Ixxiii. p. 384 (1678). 1642 Some have used it as a prime help to 
 
 advance Language, to have some ancient Nunne for a Divota, with whom hee may 
 chat at the grates : — Instr, For. Trav. , p. 21 (1869). 
 
 diwan: Hind., Pars., and Arab. See divan. 
 diwani: Hind. See dewannee. 
 
 *dixi, 1st pers. sing. perf. tnd. act. of Lat. dicere^ = ^\.o 
 say': 'I have said', I have said my say, I say no more. 
 
 1588 Udall, ^iftz^^C-^. ^«^., p. 31 (1880). 1767 And now rfzjri ; God 
 
 bless you! Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. ri. No. 185,. p. 520 (1774). 1862 
 after having said that he was a noble young fellow — dixi ; and I won t cancel the 
 words: Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. ch, xi. p. 156 (1887). 
 
 dixit, 2>^d pers. sing. per/, ind. act, of Lat. dicere, — 'to 
 say' : 'he has said', authoritative utterance, dictum (^. v.). 
 See ipse dixit. 
 
 1628 He hates authority as the Tyrant of reason, and you cannot anger him 
 worse then with a Fathers dixit'. J. Earle, Microcosvt., 46, p. 68 (1868). bef. 
 1733 on no better Ground than this Man's Dixit: R. North, Examen, iii. 
 viii. 80, p. 645 (1740). 
 
 dixit Dominus, phr,. Late Lat., 'the Lord hath said'; a 
 commandment of the Lord. 
 
 1633 The true prophets say, Of all that thou hast thou shalt give me the 
 tenth; this is a dixit Dominus, the Lord's reservation: T. Adams, Com.. 2 Pet., 
 Sherman Comm., p. 207/2 (1865). 
 
 dizaine, sb. : Fr. : the number of ten, a stanza of ten hnes. 
 
 1575 There are Dyzaynes, & Syxaines which are of ten lines, and of sixe 
 lines, commonly vsed by the French, which some English writers do also terme 
 by the name of Sonettes : G. Gaskoigne, in Haslewood's E^tg. Poets &^ Poesy, 
 Vol. II. p. 7 (1815). 1589 Puttenham, Eng. Poes., n. x. p. 102 (1869). 
 
 djereed, djerid, jer(r)eed, sb.: Arab, and Pers. jarfd, 
 = * lance', ' spear', Turk. jerzd, = ' rod for throwing in sport' : 
 a blunted javelin. 
 
 1662 They also often Exercise themselves at the Tzirid, or favelin : J. 
 Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. vi. p. 222 (1669). 1775 He was fond of the 
 nationfil and warlike diversion called the yarrit...3.nA. we found him. ..engaged in 
 this violent exercise... They were gallopping from all sides at once with confused 
 regularity throwing at each other the Jarrit or blunted dart: R. Chandler, 
 Trav. Asia Minor, p. 186. 1788 But as he practised in the field the exercise 
 of ik\.^jerid, Soliman was killed by a fall from his horse : Gibbon, Decl. &^ Fall, 
 Vol. XI. p. 444 (1813). 1811 Returning thence, he went to the parade, where 
 
 the principal inhabitants of the city were engaged in the exercise of the Dsjerid: 
 Niebuhr's Trav. Arab., ch. xl. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 58. 1813 Swift as 
 
 the hurl'd on high jerreed | Springs to the touch his startled steed: Bvron, 
 Giaour, Wks., Vol. ix. p. 157 (1832). 1819 I devoted my whole time to draw- 
 ing the bow, and flinging the djereed: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 214 
 (1819). 1820 he stood a considerable time to view his officers amusing 
 
 themselves, in the great area, at the exercise of the Djereed: T. S. Hughes, 
 Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i, ch. xvi. p. 474. 1830 At Smyrna Lord Byron... 
 
 saw for the first time the Turkish pastime of the Djerid, a species of tournament : 
 J._ Galt, Life of Byron, p. 133. — Each rider is furnished with one or two 
 djerids, straight white sticks a little thinner than an umbrella-stick : ib, 1834 
 feats of wrestling, to be succeeded by a camel-fight, and to finish by a grand 
 game of j'erid: Ayesha, Vol. i. ch. xiii. p. 299. — about to give a jerid party: 
 ib., p. 300. —wielded his jerid: ib., p. 308. 1839 the Sultan... repairs thither 
 to witness.. .the exercise of Xh&jareed, and other athletic games : Miss Pardoe, 
 Beauties 0/ the Bosph., p. 146. 1840 Exercises with the jereed, the how, 
 
 and the sword : Eraser, Koordistan, &^c., Vol. il Let. xvii. p. 397. 
 
 djerm, 5(^.: Turk.: a small vessel. 
 
 1819 On stating my intention to go to Raschid, he agreed for my passage on 
 board one of the country djerms ; T. Hope, Anast., Vol, i. ch. xv. p. 292 (1820). 
 
 djinn(ee): Arab. See jinnee. 
 
 Djogoun : Jap. See Shogun. 
 
 do : It. : Mus. : movable do is the key-note of any scale, 
 formerly called ut\ fixed do is the note C,the key-note of the 
 natural major scale (see C^). 
 
 1878 the musical gamut. .."do, re, mi, fa"; J. Pavn, By Proxy, Vol. i. 
 ch. iii. p. 27. 
 
 doab, sb.: Hind, and Pers. dodb, — ^two rivers': a tract 
 between two rivers which run into each other, particularly 
 the country between the Ganges and Jumna, and that be- 
 tween the Kistna and the Toombuddra in the Deccan. 
 
 1803 he recommends that you should transport your company and the boats.. . 
 to the left bank of that river ; that is, into the dooab between it and the Godavery : 
 Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 605 (1844). 
 
 42 2 
 
333 
 
 DOBASH 
 
 dobash, dobhash : Anglo-Ind. See dubash. 
 
 dobie(s): Amer. See adobe. 
 
 dobla, sb. : Sp. : an ancient gold coin of Spain (nearly 
 double the zequi or sequin), worth nearly 17J., called a. pistole 
 in France and England. 
 
 1599 The money that is coined in Alger is a piece of gold called Asiano, & 
 Doublaes, and two Dmiblaes make an Asiano, but the Doubla is most vsed... 
 which Doubla is iiftie of their Aspers there ; R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. ii. i. 
 p. 176. 1829 offering him the town of Coin. ..and four thousand doblas in 
 gold : W. Irving, Conq. of Granada, ch. lii. p. 307 (1850). — an annual tribute 
 of twelve thousand doblas or pistoles of gold : ib,, ch. i. p. 22. 
 
 doblon, sb. : Sp. : a doubloon, a Spanish gold coin, origi- 
 nally worth two pistoles, or about 33J. English. 
 
 1623 I gave him sixe Doblones of two: Mabbe, Tr. Aleman^s Life of 
 Guzman, Pt. II. Bk. ii. ch. viii. p. 170. 
 
 Decent, sb. : Ger. : a teacher in an university. 
 
 1887 Two years later he was called to be Docent in history at that [Upsala] 
 .university: Athenceztm, Mar, 26, p. 417/2. 
 
 dochmius, pi. dochmii, sb. : Lat. fr. ,Gk. boxiuoi (noiis), 
 'slanting (foot)': a compound measure used in Greek lyric 
 verse of which the normal type resembles an iambus fol- 
 lowed by a cretic, -, but which presents nearly thirty 
 
 varieties owing to resolution of the long syllables into two 
 short syllables each, and the lengthening of the short syllables. 
 It is explained as an iambic tripody with syncope of the 
 
 middle iambic, or as a bacchius ( ) followed by a catalectic 
 
 trochee (a long syllable followed by a pause) and preceded 
 by anacrusis. The latter explanation seems to be fashion- 
 able at present. 
 
 1830 Of the two dochmii which are usually conjoined in one verse, it is not 
 necessary that each should finish with a whole word, but the words are often 
 divided, and generally too so that they may terminate either in the first syllable 
 of the second dochmius or the penultimate of the first : J. Seager, Tr. Herynazlii s 
 Metres, Bk. 11. ch. xxi. p. 55. 
 
 dock: Anglo-Ind. See dak. 
 
 *doctor (_i ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. doctor- (noun of agent to 
 docere, = 'to teach'), or Anglo- Fr. doctour. 
 
 1. a teacher, an instructor, a person learned in any 
 science or study. The title of doctor has been given par 
 excellence to eight of the early fathers of the Christian Church ; 
 while several distinguished Schoolmen received the title with 
 an epithet ; Thomas Aquinas being called Doctor Angelicus, 
 Alexander of Hales Doctor Irrefragabilis, Roger Bacon 
 Doctor Mirabilis, Bonaventura Doctor Seraphicus, Duns 
 Scotus Doctor Subtilis. 
 
 abt. 1370 An holy doctor; Siaciojis of Rovie, 480, p. 16 (Furnivall, 1867). 
 abt. 1380 for thei grounden hem in this, that holy writt is fals but here owen 
 doctours and gloses ben trewe : How Men ought to obey Prelates, ch. i. in 
 F. D. Matthew's UnpHnted Eng. Wks. ofWyclif, p. 33(1880). 1391 The 
 
 .5. partie shal ben an introductorie aftur the statutz of owre doctours: Chaucer, 
 Astral., p. 3 (1872). bef. 1400 and in pis persecucioun pe grekys, powe hit so 
 were pat pel had many worschippeful doctours and bisshoppes of pe same contrey 
 of greke borne, 3it pei forsoke pe lawe of holy chirche and pe feip and chose hem 
 a patriark: Tr. yokn of HildesJieint' s Three Kings of Cologtie, p. 134 (18S6), 
 bef. 1492 Doctours of holy chyrche : Caxton, St. Kat/t£rin, sig. c vi r<'j-z. 
 1528 We were called lordes and doctours reverente / Royally raignynge in 
 spretualte: W. Roy & Jer. Barlowe, Rede vie, ^'e., p. 32 (1S71). 1531 the 
 angels whiche be most feruent in contemplation be highest exalted in glorie, (after 
 the opinion of holy doctours) : Elyot, Govemour, Bk. I. ch. i. Vol. I. p. 6 (1880). 
 1603 a certaine respectuous reverence which they bare unto their Reader and 
 Doctour: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 62. 1637 Now Christ on his cross, 
 
 is a Doctor in his chair, where he reads unto us all a lecture of patience : J. Trapp, 
 Com. Old Test., Vol. II. App., p. 726/2 (1868). 1639 [Christ is] the great 
 
 doctor and prophet of his Church, that spake by all the former prophets, and 
 speaks by his ministers to the end of the world: Sibbes, W^s., Vol. II. p. 142 
 (1862). 1662 For this, and other of his good services to the Church of Rome, 
 he received the splendid title of Doctor Irrefragabilis : Fuller, Worthies, Vol. i. 
 p. 561 (1840). 
 
 2. in universities, one who has taken the highest degree 
 in any faculty, as in the old faculties of medicine, law, and 
 divinity, of music, and the modern faculties of science, phi- 
 losophy, and letters. 
 
 abt. 1386 With vs ther was a Doctour of Phisik | In al this world ne was ther 
 noon hym lik: Chaucer, C. T., Prol., 4ri. — And of oure othere doctours many 
 oon I Swiche peynes that youre herte myghte agryse : — Friar s Tale, 7230. 
 bef. 1400 doctours of pe lawe and pe scribys with her scripturis and prophecies : 
 Tr. Joh7t of Hildeshei-n^ s Three Kings of Cologne, p. 62 (1886). 1443 Adam 
 Moleyns doctour of Lawe: Hen. VI., in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. i. 
 No. xxxiv. p. 79 (1846). bef. 1447 Right so reuerend docturs, degre of xij. 
 
 yere: Jf. Russell, 1153, in Babees Bk., p. 193 (Furnivall, 1868). 1472 and 
 
 .som that ar greete klerkys, and famous doctors of hys, goo now ageyn to Cam- 
 brygge to scoolle : Paston Letters, Vol. III. No. 692, p. 39 (1874). 1482 a 
 
 doctur of lawe ; Revel. Monk of Eitesliam, p. 60 (1869). bef. 1492 saynt 
 
 domynik doctor of deuynyte and confessour: Caxton, St. Kaiherin, sig. aj ro/i. 
 
 DOEG 
 
 1509 Doctours expert in medycyne : Barclay, Ship of Fools, Vol. 11. p. 65 
 (1874). 1625 the olde doctours and maysters verjr experte in the scyence of 
 
 Surgery : Tr. Jerome of Brunswick' s Surgery, sig. A i r". bef. 1547 I, John 
 Bale, doctor of dyvynyte: Bale, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. lit. No. 
 cccxiv. p. 151(1846). 1550 master doctor. ..a doctor of divinitie: Lever, 
 
 Sermons, p. 29 (1870). abt. 1554 The Huntyng of the Romyshe Vuolfe made 
 by Vuylliam Turner Doctour of Phisik : Title. 1620 Doctor and Theologist : 
 Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. vii, (1676). — the three Catholick 
 Doctors of the Colloquy dissented amongst themselves: ib., Bk. i. p. 91. 1665 
 The Doctors are named Hackeems: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 304 (1677). 
 
 3. a doctor of medicine ; popularly, a person licensed to 
 practise as a surgeon or medical man. 
 
 1543 The auncient doctours. .. haue wrytten sondrye remedies: Traheron, 
 Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. xxii roji. 1579 a desperate disease is to he com- 
 
 mitted to a desperate Doctor : J. Lyly, Eupkues, p. 67 (1868). 1590 Good 
 
 master doctor, see him safe convey'd | Home to my house; Shaks., Com. of Err., 
 iv. 4, 125. 1622 common Chyrurgians, Mountebancks, vnlettered Empericks, 
 and women Doctors: Peacham, Comp. Gent., ch. i. p. 11. 1675 fetch 
 
 Aesculapius. ..xo act the part of a Doctor; J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, 
 Bk. II. ch. v. § I, p. 43. *1876 the doctor's letter lying on the table : Times, 
 Nov. 24. [St.] *1878 At their head marched Surgeon-general W. A. Mac- 
 
 kinnon, C.B., and other doctors in scarlet: Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 8/3. [St.] 
 
 3 a. metaph. a curer, one who remedies. 
 
 1569 Of the which mischiefes he was a most chiefe and principall doctor : 
 Grafton, Chron., Pt. i. p. 4. 
 
 doctor medicinae, phr. : Late Lat. : doctor of medicine, 
 abbrev. 'M.D.', the professional title of a physician. 
 
 1662 he was physician to King Charles the first ; and not only doctor medi- 
 cinse, but doctor medicorum ['teacher of physicians']: Fuller, Worthies, Vq\. 11. 
 p. 148 (1840). 
 
 ■^doctrinaire, sb., also attrib. : Fr. : one who advocates 
 visionary schemes in politics without due consideration of 
 the practical bearing of what he proposes; esp. one of a 
 political party in France from 1814 to 1830, members of 
 which advocated a limited monarchy with parliamentary 
 government, and were therefore ridiculed both by republicans 
 and monarchists. 
 
 1820 There is at Paris a small set of speculative politicians called doctrinaires : 
 Edin. Rev. , Vol. 34, p. 38. 1831 A system may be the truest possible whilst 
 argued on in vacuo, in the cabinet of a Doctrinaire: ib.. Vol. 52, p. 454. 1837 
 there is a party of doctrinaires, who wish to imitate England : J. F. Cooper, 
 Europe, Vol. II. p. 228. 1839 the Republican and Doctrinaire parties : 
 
 H. Greville, Diary, Feb. 3, p. 131 (1883). 1846 no sooner had the Duke 
 
 cleared the Peninsula of doctrinaires and invaders : Ford, Gatherings from 
 Spain, p. 31. 1867 such pathetic heroism as would have touched the heart 
 
 and softened the style of any one but a doctrinaire : J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. 
 Rev., IV. p. 238. 1870 Thus we are told as before by the theological doctors, 
 now by the political doctrinaires; E. Mulford, Nation, ch. xix. p. 381 TW^f. 
 1882 In those days doctrinaire and Liberal politicians flattered themselves that ^ 
 they had for ever succeeded in reconciling liberty and order : A themEum, Dec. 30, ' 
 p. 874. 
 
 dodecahedron, dodecaedron, pi. dodecaedra, sb. : Late 
 Gk. Su8cKde8poj', = 'a figure with twelve (SmSexa) surfaces' 
 (eSpa) : a regular solid figure bounded by twelve equilateral 
 and equiangular pentagons; the name is also applied in 
 geometry and crystallology to other twelve-faced solids. 
 
 1570 BiLLlNGSLEY, EucUd. 1603 the representations of spha=res, cubes, 
 or square bodies, as also those that be dodecaedra, that is to say, having twelve 
 equall faces : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1150. 1603 See heer the Solids, 
 Cubes, Cylinders, Cortes, Pyramides, Prismas, Dodechtsdrotis: J. Sylvester, 
 Tr. Du Bartas, Columnes, p. 381 (1608). 1626 Dodochadron, Figures of 
 twelue Angels : Cockeram, Pt. i. (2nd Ed.). 1672 yet it was very far from 
 the Dodecakedrofi of Geometricians : For, whereas that consists of Twelve aequi- 
 lateral and s<inmng\ei pentagons : R. Boyle, Virtues of Gems, p. 73. 
 
 dodgeon: Anglo-Chin. See dotchin. 
 
 dodkin, dotkin, doitkin {j. ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Du. duitien : 
 a small doit (y. v.). 
 
 1563 not one dodkin of money came out of their purse : J. Pilkington, 
 Confut., sig. O iiii r". 1603 Here you shall have. ..a measure called Ch<enix 
 
 for two brazen dodkins : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 153. 
 
 *dodo {IL z), sb. : Eng. fr. Port, dottdo, perhaps fr. Prov. 
 Eng. dold,=^'dolt' (Diez) : a heavy bird with rudimentary 
 wings, belonging to the Pigeon order, found in the Mauritius 
 in 17 c. The species soon became extinct owing to its in- 
 ability to escape attack. 
 
 1634 Tis full of Wood, Tortoises, Dodoes and wild-fowle : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 207. 1883 creatures which have existed, but, like the dodo, the great 
 auk, and the sohtaire, have been exterminated by man : Standard, Sept. 7, p. s/s- 
 
 dodrans,//. dodrantes, sb.: Lat.: three quarters of any- 
 thing, as three quarters of an as (?. v.) or nine unciae (see 
 uncia) ; three quarters of a foot or twelve unciae ('inches'). 
 
 Doeg, name of the Edomite who accused Ahimelech of 
 bemg a partisan of David, and who executed Saul's com- 
 mand to slay Ahimelech and the other priests of Nob. 
 
DOG 
 
 DOLOR 
 
 333 
 
 1616 can listen to the whisperings of a I)oeg...to the voice of a Delilah: 
 T. Adams, JVks., Vol. iii. p. i6 (1862). 1654—6 A Doeg may set his foot as 
 far within the Sanctuary as a David : J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. 11. p. 379/2 
 (1868). 1666 the report of an envious Doeg that they [the Armenian Christians] 
 had submitted to Rome..,TazA^ Abbas causelesly jealous of their loyalty: Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 158 (1677). bef. 1670 I am sure it was worthy Dr. 
 
 Feme who called the Archbishop out of Cawood, else he had been sacrificed to 
 the Fury of a wicked Doeg: J. Hacket,^*>. Williatm,'Pt. 11. 173, p. 187(1693). 
 
 dog : Anglo-Ind. See dak, 
 
 dogana, sb.: It. fr. Arab, diwan (see divan): custom- 
 house. 
 
 1660 They steer'd their course towards the Dogana or toll house for Corn : 
 Howell, Tr. Giragls Hist. Rev. Nafl., p. 22. 1820 a dogana or custom- 
 
 house : T. S. Hughes, Trav. zw Sicily, Vol. I. ch. xiv. p. 428. 1846 the 
 
 itching palms of the Cerberi of the Dogana: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 20s. 
 
 dogaressa, sb.feln. : It. : title of the wife of a doge. 
 
 1885 The last Dogaressa of Venice, the wife of Manin, died, happily for 
 herself, before the fall of the Republic : A theiLaum, Aug. i, p. 142/3. 
 
 *doge, sb. : Eng. fr. It. doge : title of the chief magistrates 
 of the republics of Venice and of Genoa ; hence, generally, a 
 leader. 
 
 1649 They haue a Duke called after theyr maner^ Doge : W. Thomas, Hist. 
 Ital., fol. 77 7^. 1621 the Doge, and all the Clarissimos: Howell, Lett., l. 
 
 XXX. p. 58 (1645). 1670 the Doge's Palace: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. I. 
 
 p. 62 (1698). 1863 young Hardie was Doge of a studious clique : C. Reade, 
 Hard Cash, Vol. i. p. 10. 
 
 dogger (-i^), sb.: Eng. fr. Du. dogger, dogger-boot: a. 
 Dutch fishing-boat used in the North Sea. 
 
 1738 Dogger, a small ship, built after the Dutch fashion, with a narrow stern, 
 and commonly but one mast ; used in fishing on the Doggers bank : Chambers, 
 Cycl. 
 
 *dogina, ^/. dogmata, sb. : Gk. 8oy;tta, = 'that which seems 
 right' : a point of doctrine propounded authoritatively ; an 
 article of religious belief; also, collectively, the whole subject 
 or body of formulated articles of religious belief. 
 
 1640 H. More, Psych., III. iii. 43, p. 166 (1647). 1658 that Cabalistical 
 
 Dogma: Sir Th. Brown, Garden o/Cyr., ch. 5, p. 49 (i686). 1665 All 
 
 which Dogmata, how contrary they are to the Fundamental Principles of Reason 
 and Religion, is easily determin'd: Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xxii. p. 160(1885). 
 1676 his Dogma, That the reputed Deities, oftentimes, proved less than men, in 
 the hands of the Theourgicks : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. 11. ch. v. 
 § I, p. 45. 1678 though Psellus affirm, that the Chaldean Dogjnata, con- 
 
 teined in those Oracles, were some of them admitted both by Aristotle and 
 Plato: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 293. bef. 1733 For, how- 
 
 ever they hold close to their Dogmata with Respect to Church and state, yet 
 they relate the common Proceedings with Veracity : R. North, Examen, p. ix. 
 (1740). 1771 So much for the dogmata of my friend Lismahago : Smollett, 
 Humph. CI. , p. 100/2 (1882). 1818 lavish dogmas and credenda to those who 
 want the means of existence : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 17 
 (1819). 1826 I want you to take no theological dogmas for granted, nor to 
 
 satisfy your doubts by ceasing to think: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. i. 
 ch. vi. p. 15 (1881). 1828 all their dogmata on the probabilities of this con- 
 
 duct should be true : Edin. Rev., Vol. 48, p. 49r. 1864 She.. .had so filled 
 
 her head with dogmas of tuition out of Jean Jacques Rousseau: G. A. Sala, 
 Quite Alo?te, Vol. l. ch. iv. p. 66. *1877 you are really convinced of the 
 
 truth of this dogma : Times, Nov. i^. [St.] 
 
 dogmatist {.l — — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. dogmatiste : an au- 
 thoritative or positive assertor of principles in any science or 
 study. 
 
 1641 which thynge the emperykes confesse and so do the dogmatistes : 
 R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest., dr'c., sig. 2nd D ii r^. 
 
 dogmatizando, gerund. : Late Lat. : by dogmatizing, dog- 
 matically. 
 
 1602 therefore published it as a most horrible crime, to maintain dogmatiza7ido, 
 that the foresaid resistance was not schisme in the Resistens : W. Watson, 
 Quodlibets 0/ Relig. &• State, p. 15. 
 
 dohaee, duoy, dwye, interj.: Hind, dohdl, duhai: a cry 
 for justice shouted by a native petitioner for redress. Yule 
 derives fr. Skt. ^r^(4a, = ' injury', 'wrong'. 
 
 1776 I called out, Duoy on the King, and the Court, the Governor and on 
 the Council. Having called out Duoy, I tore my jamma, and cried out : Trial 
 of Joseph Fowke, B, 8/2. 1834 the servant woman began to make a great 
 
 outcry, and wanted to leave the ship, and cried Dohaee to the company, for she 
 was murdered, and kidnapped : Baboo, Vol. 11. p. 242. 
 
 *doit, sb. : Eng. fr. Du. duit, duyt: a small Dutch coin, of 
 the value of the eighth part of a stiver or about a farthing 
 English; hence, any coin of small value, any insignificant 
 sum of money, a mere trifle. 
 
 1696 I would. ..Supply your present wants and take no doit | Of usance for 
 my moneys: Shaks., Merch. ofVen., i. 3, 141. 1630 Through thy protection 
 they are monstrous thriuers, | Not like the Dutchmen in base Doyts and Stiuers : 
 John Taylor, Wks., sig. Aa 3 ?«/i. bef 1733 no Doit of that appears from 
 
 him : R. North, Examen, l. ii. 83, p. 74 (1740). 1786 And force the 
 
 beggarly last doit by means, | That his own humour dictates, from the clutch I 
 Of Poverty: Cowpee, Task, v. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 144(1808). 
 
 doitkin: Eng. fr. Du. See dodkin. 
 
 *dolce far niente, phr.: It., 'pleasant do-nothing': the 
 luxury of complete idleness, the pleasing languor of absolute 
 inactivity. 
 
 1814 making the most of the 'dolce far niente' [at Hastings]: Byron, in 
 Moore's Life, Vol. lii. p. 100 (1832). 1819 However, the Capitan-Pasha 
 
 being as yet far from ready for his expedition, I determined, in the meantime, to 
 indulge in the supreme pleasure of the Italians — ih^ far niente: T, Hope, Anast., 
 Vol. 11. ch. vii. p. 124 (1820). 1825 But the dolce far niente is the supreme 
 
 bliss throughout the land : English in Italy, Vol. I. p. 178. 1832 the hurry 
 
 and glitter of general and mixed society is infinitely^ less dangerous to female 
 morals than the dolce far niente of a Spanish tertulia: Edin. Rev., Vol. 55, 
 p. 444. 1839 where groups of Turkish and Greek ladies are constantly to be 
 
 seen during the summer months enjoying the dolce far niente so congenial to the 
 climate: Mlss Pardoe, Beauties of the Bosph., p. 112. 1866^ The scene was 
 
 redolent of plenty and indolence — the dolce far niente of the short-lived Esquimaux 
 summer : E. K. Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. 11. ch. xx. p. 203. 1883 that 
 
 form of the dolce far niente which is termed meditation: W. H. Russell, in 
 XIX Cent., Sept., p. 490. 
 
 dolce piccaute, phr. : It. : sweet and sharp (to the taste). 
 Cf. aigre-doux. 
 
 1673 The Wines of this Territory are very rich and gustful, especially that 
 sort called Dolce 6^ Piccante: J. Ray, foum. Low Countr., p. 217. _ 1699 
 
 The most esteemed are Vin de Bonne of Burgundy, a red Wirie ; which is Dolce 
 Piquante in some measure, to me it seemed the very best of Wine I met with : 
 M. Lister, foum. to Paris, p. 160. 1710 Your Critique is a very Dolce- 
 
 piccante; for after the many faults you justly find, you smooth your rigour: 
 Pope, Letters, p. 61 (1737). 
 
 dolfyn: Eng. fr. Fr. See dauphin. 
 
 *dolicllOcephaltlS, pi. -Ii, adj. used as sb.: Mod. Lat., 
 coined fr. Gk. SoXixos, = 'long', and /cc0aX^, = 'head': long- 
 headed; in Ethnology, applied to skulls whose breadth is 
 less than four-fifths of the length. Opposed to brachy- 
 cephalus {q. v.). 
 
 dol(l): Anglo-Ind. See dhaL 
 
 *doUar, doUer (-i — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Mid. Du. daler, or Low 
 Ger. daler, fr. Ger. thaler : the name of various silver coins, 
 such as the German thaler and the Spanish peso or piece of 
 eight (reals), also of various N. American coins worth rather 
 more than 4 shillings English, the monetary unit of the 
 United States being equal to about 4r. \\d. English ; hence, 
 coin or money generally. The symbol for dollar is $. 
 
 1554 — 1571 dallor: In Burgon's Life of Gresham, I. 334. [T. L. K. 
 Oliphant] 1581doIer: ^ICHK, Fareivell to Militarie Profession, 'p. 2-Ly. \ib.\ 
 1598 I had eight Hungers gilderns deliuered mee the thirde weeke of mine im- 
 prisonment to paye for my charges, which stoode mee in a DoUer a weeke : 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. I. p. 304. 1605 Ten thousand dollars to our 
 
 general use: Shaks., Macb., i. 2, 62. 1796 [See douceur 2]. 
 
 dolly, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. (/a/f, = 'a tray': a compli- 
 mentary offering of flowers, vegetables, fruit, &c. ; the daily 
 basket of produce brought in by the mall or gardener. 
 [Yule] 
 
 1880 Brass dishes filled with pistachio nuts and candied sugar are displayed 
 here and there ; they are the oblations of the would-be visitors. The English call 
 these offerings dollies : AHBaia, 84. [Yule] 1882 I learn that in Madras 
 
 dallies are restricted to a single gilded orange or lime, or a tiny sugar pagoda : 
 Piojteer Mail, Mar. 15. [ib^ 
 
 dolman {± .z.), doliman, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. dolman, doliman, 
 fr. Turk, dolama. 
 
 1. a long robe open in front with narrow sleeves, worn 
 by Turks over the rest of their dress. 
 
 2. the uniform jacket of a hussar, worn with one or both 
 sleeves hanging loose. 
 
 1883 his Royal Highness has presented the whole of the Blucher Hussars 
 with dolmans, which had hitherto only been worn by the Royal and Guard 
 Regiments of Hussars : Standard, Mar. 7, p. 5. 
 
 3. a kind of mantle for women in the style of a hussar 
 jacket. 
 
 *dolmen {±=^, sb.: Eng. fr. Breton dolmen, fr. taol, 
 = 'table', and mean or men, = 'a. stone': a large unhewn 
 stone raised upon two or more upright unhewn stones, such 
 structures being primarily sepulchral monuments, and 
 secondarily altars. 
 
 1886 In one place is a vast field containing hundreds of dolmens, some of 
 which are sketched : Athettceum, July 11, p. 53/2. 
 
 dolor (-i-), dolour(e), doulour, sb.: Eng. fr. Old Fr. 
 dolour, dolur, assimilated to Lat. dolor : pain, grief, agony. 
 
 bef 1300 Pen poule sykud and wept with gret doloure: Old Eng. Misc., 
 p. 212 (Morris, 1872). 1469 dolour : Coventry Myst. (Halliwell). [T. L. K. 
 
 Oliphant] 1482 the presente sorowe or dolour that sche sofryd : Revel. Monk 
 
334 
 
 DOLPHIN 
 
 DON 
 
 of Evesham, p. 43 (1869). 1506 he might well see | Diuera men, makyng 
 
 right great doloure | That defrauded women ; H awes. Past. Pigs. , sie. B iiii r°. 
 1509 This venemous doloure distaynynge his gode name | And so gyltles put to 
 rebuke, and to shame : Barclay, Ship of Fools, Vol. i. p. S4 (1874). 1523 he 
 clothed hymselfe with the vesture of doloure : LoAd Bernees, Froissart, i. 220, 
 p. 283 (1812). 1531 In dolour and anguisshe tossed he hym selfe by a 
 
 certayne space : Elyot, Covemour, Bk. 11. ch. xii. Vol. 11. pi 137 (1880). 
 1549 oh the greatnes of his dolour that he suffered in the garden: Latimer, 
 7 Serm. be/. K. Edw. VI., vn. p. 192 (1869). I667 Oft craft can cause the 
 
 man to make a semyng show | Of hart with dolour all distreined, where griefe 
 did neuer grow : Tottets Misc., p. 215 (1870). 1563 beside the doulour, and 
 
 payne which foloweth and many tymes losse, and mutilation of the membre ; 
 T. Gale, Inst. Chirurg., fol. 13 w". 1578 the ingent dolours, and tormentes 
 of the teeth : J. Banister. Hist. Man, Bk. i. fol. 14 r". 1584 Somtimes I 
 
 spend the night to end, in dolors and in woe : Cl. Robinson, Pleas. Del., p. 54 
 (1880). 1593 My loues disdaine which was her louers.dolour : T. Watson, 
 
 Teares of Fancie, xxxi. p. 194 (1870). 1603 Yet if their Art can ease som 
 
 kinde of dolors ; J. Sylvester, Tr, Du Bartas, Furies, p. 284 (1608). 1640 
 the precious life with deadly dolour kill : H. More, Song of Soul, ill. App., 30, 
 p. 262 (1647). 
 
 dolphin, dolphyne : Eng. fr. Fr. See dauphin. 
 
 dolus an virtus, quis in hoste requlrat? /^n: Lat.: 
 
 •who in the case of an enemy would ask whether (his conduct 
 
 were) craft or manliness? A variation on the theme 'all is 
 
 fair in war'. Virg., Aen., 2, 390. 
 
 1B89 PuTTENHAM, Eng. Foes., ill. p. 299 (1869). 1858 A. Trollope, 
 
 Three Clerks, 11. iv. p. 75. 
 
 dolus mains, ^;4r. : Lat., 'wicked guile': fraud, guile. 
 
 dom, sb. : Port. : don (g. v.). 
 
 do mas: Eng. fr. Fr. See damas. 
 
 domesticLue de place, pAr. : Fr. : a servant engaged for a 
 short time. See lacLuais de place. 
 
 1824 the grinning dom^stique de place led them : Editt. Rev., Vol. 41, p. 53. 
 1826 a do^nestique de pldce pestered me about it, that I did not go : Rejl. on a 
 Ramble to Germany, p. 68. 
 
 domina, sb. : Lat. : mistress, lady, used as a title of dignity. 
 
 1819 The first lady. ..whom I found disposed to cast an eye of compassion on 
 my sufferings, was of the devout order, and the very domina who had excited 
 the oracular ingenuity of one of the party: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 83 
 (1820). 
 
 dominator (2. — J-—), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. dominator, noun 
 of agent to dominari, = 'to be lord', 'to rule', 'to reign'. 
 
 1. a ruler, a sovereign. 
 
 1555 Dominator and great prince of Nouogrodia in the lower contrei : 
 R. Eden, Decades, Sect. iv. p. 309 (1885). bef. 1579 his prince and mag- 
 
 nificent dominator and ruler: T. Hacket, Tr. Amadis of Fr., Bk. vili. p. 170. 
 1588 the welkin's vicegerent and sole dominator of Navarre : Shaks., L. L. L., 
 i. I, 222. 1630 And absolute and potent Dominator, j For War or Counsell 
 
 both by land and Water : John Taylor, Wks., sig. Bb 4 r°li. 
 
 2. Astrol. the most powerful planet in a House or region ; 
 a predominant influence. 
 
 1576 The chiefe Dominatour in Earthe and Skies : G. Legh, A miory, 
 fol. 129 «/^. 1688 though Venus govern your desires, I Saturn is dominator 
 
 over mine: Shaks., Tit. And., ii. 3, 31. 1652 Jupiter...Z.(7r(/of /A^ ascendant, 
 and great dominator: J. Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, p. 4. 1816 asign | Which 
 shall control the elements, whereof | We are the dominators : Byron, Manfr., i. 
 1, Wks., Vol. XI. p. 14 (1832). 
 
 domine, dominie {JL j^ r.), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. domine, voc. 
 oidominus, = 'lord ', ' master' (cf. Sp. domine, = ' schoolmaster'. 
 It. domine, = ' sir'): a title of dignity, esp. applied to clergy- 
 men and schoolmasters ; a schoolmaster, a private tutor. 
 
 bef 1616 Adieu dear Domine: Beau. & Fl., Scornf. Lady, ii. i, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 249(1711). 1640 my chaplaine...You Domine where are you: 
 
 R. Brome, Aniip., iv. 10, sig. I ^v^. 1665 Dear domine doctor: Massinger, 
 Bashf. Lovjer, v. i, Wks. , p. 411/2 (1839). 1826 the respected Dominie stopped, 
 and thus harangued : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 9 (1881). 
 
 domine, vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. dominer : to rule, to govern, to 
 domineer. 
 
 1474 his vertues domyne aboue his vices: Caxton, Ckesse, fol. 5 v^. 
 1487 wylle to domyne : — Book of Good Manners^ sig. a v r^. 1506 Their 
 frutefuU sentence, was great riches | The whiche right surely, they myght well 
 domine | For lordeship, wealthe, and also noblesse; Hawes, Past, Pies., sig. 
 E i V. 
 
 domineer {±z..'l), vb.-. Eng. fr. Old Du. domineren, = ^ to 
 feast luxuriously': to play the master, to rule, to tyrannise 
 (over), to bully. 
 
 1591 but yet they commaund the countrie, and domineer and have their parts 
 in any thing passinge ; Conincsby, Siege of Rouen, Camden Misc., Vol. i, p. 62 
 (1847). 1696 Goe to the feast, reuell and domineere: Shaks., Taiw^. .y.^?-., 
 
 iii. 2, 226. 1598 Let him spend, and spend, and domineere, till his heart ake : 
 B. Jonson, Ev. Man in his Hum., ii. i, Wks., p. 20 (1616). 1603 This Sea 
 
 of Mischiefs, which in every place | So over-flowes thee, and so domineres : 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Decay, p. 122 (1608). 1621 a few rich men 
 
 domineer, do what they list, and are privileged by their greatness : R. Burton, 
 Atlat. Mel., Pt. I, Sec. 2, Mem. 4, Subs. 6, Vol. I. p. 232 (1827). 1628 A 
 
 countrey wedding, and Whitson ale are the two maine places He dominiers in : 
 J. Earle, Microcosm., p. 88 (1868). _ 1640 dominere; H. More, Phil. Pa., 
 II. 17, p. 35 (1647). 1642 the Celestiall bodies. ..do domineere over Sublunary 
 creatures: Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. 35 {1869). 1665 every Coosel-bash 
 dares domineer, as we could perceive in our travel: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 30s (1677). 
 
 Variants, i6, 17 cc. domineere, 17 c. dominere, dominier. 
 
 dominium, sb.: Lat., 'lordship': Leg.: absolute owner- 
 ship ; but dominium utile is the right of a tenant to use real 
 property. 
 
 *domino, sb. : It. 
 
 1. a loose garment with a hood, originally worn by 
 ecclesiastics ; a garment of similar make worn for purposes 
 of disguise at masquerades ; a hood like the one attached to 
 such a garment ; a half mask worn by women at masquerades 
 and formerly on journeys. 
 
 1694 DoTnino, a hood worn by Canons, also a Womans mourning veil : 
 Ladies Diet. 1728 the Count in a Domino: Gibber, Vanbru^h's Prov. 
 
 Husb., V. Wks., Vol. ii. p. 331 {1776). 1763 Write. ..to your tailor to get 
 
 you a sober purple domino as I have done : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. 
 p. 87 (18.157). 1787 The polite circles appeared again in masks. and dominos, 
 and parties of dancing continued till the morning : Gent. Mag., 928/2. 1806 
 drivelling Minervas— lusty Ghosts, &c. &c.— what little Character there is, lying, 
 exclusiveljr, among the Dominos: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. r. p. 90 (5th Ed.;. 
 1818 habited in a Venetian domino : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. i. 
 ch. iv. p. 222 (1819). 1832 But his travelling domino does not sit more 
 
 loosely upon him than his prevailing humour: Edin. Rev., Vol. 54, p. 389. 
 1834 I could scarcely discover whether your guest's voice was harsh or sweet, 
 much less the colour of her eyes, so strictly did she wear her domino : Baboo, 
 Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 35. 
 
 2. a person disguised in a domino (i). 
 
 1866 motley company, — dominoes, harlequins, pantaloni, illustrissimi and 
 illustrissime : Howells, Venet. Life, viii. [C.] 
 
 3. one of a set of tablets called dominos, dominoes, pi., 
 with which the game of dominoes is played. On the faces of 
 these tablets certain numbers or blanks are indicated. 
 
 1829 initiated in the mysteries of dominoes: Lord Beaconsfield, Young 
 Duke, Bk. v. ch. i. 1864 played endless parties of dominoes : G. A. Sala, 
 Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 171. 1872 playing dominoes and drinking eau 
 sucrge: Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. viii. p. 314. 
 
 dominus, //. domini, sb.: Lat., 'lord', 'master': a title of 
 dignity given to knights, clergymen, and owners of pro- 
 perty. 
 
 1870 the organic and historical people is, and can only be, the dominus or 
 lord : E. MulfoRD, Nation, ch. x. p. 169. 
 
 Dominus factotum. See factotum. 
 
 Dominus vobiscum, phr. : Late Lat. : the Lord (be) with 
 you. 
 
 1693 Peele, Edw. I., Wks., p. 41 1/2 (1861). 
 
 domo: Old It. See duomo. 
 
 *don, sb. : Sp. and It. : dominus {q. v.), fr. which word don 
 and Port, dom are derived, and also Mid. Eng. equivalent dan. 
 
 1. a title in Spain and Italy used with a man's Christian 
 name formerly as an indication of rank, now also as a title of 
 courtesy ; a Spaniard of high rank, hence, a Spaniard gene- 
 rally. • 
 
 1523 the Archiduke Don Ferdinando : Wolsey, in State Papers, Vol. vi. 
 p. 119. 1558 Don Alexis to the reader; W.Warde, Tr. Alessios Seer., Pt. i. 
 sig. • ii ro. 1688 And Don Armado shall be your keeper : Shaks., L. L.L.,, 
 i. T, .305. 1602 that olde satanas Segnior Belzebub Don Lucifer: W. Watson, 
 Quodlibets ofRelig. ifi State, p. 197. 1610 A noble Count, a Don aiSpaine: 
 B. Jonson, Alch., iii. 3, Wks., p. 641 (1616). 1614 Schah is nothing but an 
 
 addition of greatnesse to the name, as Lord or Don or Monsieur.. .and truly 
 interpras Sigyiior: Selden, Tit. Hon., Pt. i. p. no. 1621 a Spanish don, a 
 senior of Italy: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 2, Sec. 3, Mem. 2, Vol. 11. p. 18 
 (1827). 1623 the greatest Don in Spain: Howell, Left., in. xx. p. 80 (1645). 
 1634 To day will give you audience, or that on | Affaires of state, you and some 
 serious Don | Are to resolve : (1639) W, Habington, Castara, Pt. 11. p. 63(1870). 
 1659 No sooner was the Frenchman's cause embraced | Than the light Monsieur 
 the grave Don outweighed: Dryden, On O. Cromw., 23. 1670 clad half like 
 a Don, and half like a Monsieur: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 11. p. 117 (1698) 
 1818 His father's name was Jos€— £><;«, of course, I A true Hidalgo : Byron 
 Don Juan, I. ix. 
 
 2. an important personage, a person who affects su- 
 periority. 
 
 1673 a great Don at the Hague: Dryden, Amboyna, ii. Wks., Vol. I. p. s65 
 (1701). 
 
 3. a fellow of a college or a graduate of the grade of 
 master or doctor in residence at Oxford or Cambridge. 
 
 1721 I find that the reverend dons in Oxford are already alarmed at my ap- 
 pearance in public: Amhurst, Terra Fil., Jan. 28. [C.) 
 
DON GIOVANNI 
 
 Don Giovanni: It.: the title character of an opera by 
 Mozart, 1787. See Don Juan. 
 
 Don Juan : Sp., 'Sir John' : the name of a hero of Spanish 
 romance, dramatised in Italy and England, represented as 
 the seducer of a lady (or many ladies) of good birth, and as 
 a murderer, and as being eventually taken alive down to 
 Hell. The well-known Don Juan of Byron is a mere frivo- 
 lous libertine. 
 
 1864 It was the man whose sweetheart this Don Juan had seduced and 
 iIo^q' w''!^''^ ^^°^^'- Thackeray, Newmnes, Vol. n. ch. xx. p. 236 (1879). 
 1883 Without being a Don Juan, it is no shght sacrifice to renounce the sweets 
 of feminine society: Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 305/2. 
 
 *dofia, sb. : Sp., fem. of don {^. v.) : lady, dame, domina. 
 Often assimilated to It. donna' [q. v.). 
 
 1623 recreating her selfe with her friend Donna Elvira: Mabbe, Tr. 
 Aletnans Life of Guzman, Pt. I. Bk. i. ch. viii. p. 70. — we forgot to goe 
 tor Doita Beatriz the new marryed Bride: ib., Pt. II. Bk. ii. ch. x. p. 204. 
 1670 And I found all the great Ladies here to go like the Donna's of Stain, 
 m Guardinfantds: R. Lassels, Voy. Hal., Pt. i. p. 67(1698). 1818 he | Could 
 never make a memory so fine as | That which adorn'd the brain of Donna Inez: 
 Byron, Don yuan, I. xi. 1865 the long eyes of the Spanish donnas : OuiDA, 
 StrathTnore, Vol. 1. ch. i. p. 7. 
 
 donarium, .r3. : Late Lat., 'place of gifts': a room or place 
 in a temple or church where votive offerings are preserved. 
 
 1846 nothing could exceed the beauty and richness of the chased plate in the 
 Donarium : Ford, Hafidbk. Spain, Pt. II. p. 632. 
 
 donator, sb. : Lat., noun of agent to ddndre, = ' to present', 
 ' to give' (perhaps through Old Fr. donatour) : a giver, a 
 donor. 
 
 1449 donatouris or Jevers : Pecock, Repressor, p. 412 (Rolls Ser.). [T. L. K. 
 Oliphant] 
 
 donet, donat, sb. : Mid. Eng. fr. the name of Aelius 
 Dondius, a. Romsin grammarian who flourished about 358 A.D.: 
 a grammar, a primer, an introduction to any study. 
 
 bef. 1400 Thanne drowe I me amonge draperes my donet to lerne : Piers 
 />/., V. 2og. [C.E. D.] XiAO Prompt. Parv. 1449 As the common donet 
 berith himsilfe towards the full kunnyng of Latyn, so this booke for Goddis lawes : 
 Pecock, Repressor, Introd. [C. E. D.] 1506 And after this, she taught me 
 
 ryght well [ First my donet, and then my accedence: Hawes, Past. Pies., 
 sig. C ii V. 
 
 doney, doni : Anglo-Ind. See dhoney. 
 
 donga, sb. : native S. Afr. : a ravine or watercourse with 
 steep sides. 
 
 donna', sb.fem. : It., fem. ai don, and Port., fem. of dam : 
 lady, dame, domina, a title of courtesy prefixed to Christian 
 names of Italian and Portuguese ladies. 
 
 1816 my 'Donna' whom I spoke of in my former epistle, my Marianna : 
 Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. III. p. 318 (1832). 
 
 donna^ Ji^. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. «!«««, = 'grain': a kind 
 of pulse used as food for horses and elephants. 
 
 1626 a kinde of graine, called Donna, somewhat like our Pease : Porchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. II. Bk. ix. p. 1471. 1666 Elephants, fed with Donna or Pulse 
 boiled with Butter and unrefined sugar : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav,, p. 59 (1677). 
 
 dono dedit, phr. : Lat. : he has given for a gift. 
 
 dooab: Hind, and Pers. See doab. 
 
 dood(h)een, dudeen, sb.: In: clay tobacco-pipe with a 
 very short stem. 
 
 1842 the little black doodheen: Thackeray, Miscellanies, Vol. iv. p. 17 
 (1857). 
 
 doola, doolee, dool(e)y : Anglo-Ind. See dhooly. 
 
 dooputty, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, dopattah : a sheet ; the 
 principal female garment of the lower orders of Bengal. 
 
 1834 the various fashions, and devices into which the kimkhabs, daputtas, 
 shals, and muslins of the East, and the lamas, velvets, silks, and satins of the 
 West, were shaped, and folded: Baboo, Vol. 11. ch. x. p. 180. 
 
 doorea : Anglo-Ind. See doria. 
 
 *Doppelganger, sb.: Ger., 'double-walker': a double, a 
 ghostly repetition of a person's self, supposed to attend certain 
 haunted individuals. 
 
 1882 When she's with me a while she comes to see that I am not a mere 
 doppelganger: W. D. Howells, Counterfeit Presentment, iv. i. p. 154. 
 
 dorado, sb. : Sp., 'gilt'. 
 
 DORUCK 
 
 335 
 
 1. name of sundry species of fish, Fam. Coryphaenidae. 
 which are also erroneously called 'dolphins'. 
 
 1604 they are pursued by the Dorados, and to escape them they leape out of 
 the sea : E. Grim,ston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 147 
 (1880). — dorads, pilchards, and many others: ib., p. 146. 1662 theAlbo- 
 
 cores, Bonitos, and Dorados. ..the Dorado, which the English confound with the 
 Dolphin, is much like a Salmon : J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. III. p. ig6 (1669). 
 1700 This fish flying from another called the Dorado or Dory, which pursues to- 
 devour it, springs out of the water : Tr. Angela d^ Carli's Congo, Pinkerton. 
 Vol. XVI. p. 149 (1814). 
 
 2. a wealthy person. 
 
 1642 A troop of these ignorant Doradoes: Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med., 
 Pt. II. § i. Wks., Vol. II. p. 416 (1852). 
 
 doree: Eng. fr. Fr. See dory. 
 
 doria, do(o)rea, sb. : Anglo-Ind. : a kind of muslin. 
 
 1813 W. Milburn, Orient. Comm. [Yule] 1886 Striped muslins, or 
 
 dorias, are made at Dacca, Gwalior, Nagpur: Oflic. Catal. of Col. &" Ind. 
 Exhih., p. 16. 
 
 Dorian, Doric, pertaining to the Dores, Gk. Aaptfls, the 
 name of one of the four great divisions of the Ancient Hel- 
 lenes or Greeks who inhabited western and southern Pelo- 
 ponnese, and Corinth and Argos in the Classical age of 
 Greece. The {a) Doric order of architecture is the simplest 
 and most ancient of the great orders. The ip) Dorian mode 
 in Music, was characterised in the diatonic genus by a scale 
 formed of two disjunct tetrachords separated by a whole tone, 
 the first interval of each tetrachord being a semitone. The 
 pitch of this mode was medium and the tone severe. It 
 gave the name to the first authentic church tones. The (c) 
 Doric dialect is a group of Ancient Greek dialects dis- 
 tinguished by a comparatively broad vowel system and by 
 the retention of palatal mutes and mutes generally. The 
 term Doric has been applied to the dialects of the Scotch 
 Lowlands and of the north of England. 
 
 a. 1614 Architecture of olde Temples, you know, was either Doriq-ue, 
 Jonigue, or Corinthian according to the Deity s seuerall nature : Selden, Tit. 
 Hon., sig. a 2 r^. 1664 the most excellent Dorique model which has been 
 left us by the Antients: Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Arckii., Pt. I. p. 16. 
 1667 Built like a temple, where pilasters round | Were set, and Doric pillar..^ 
 overlaid | With golden architrave : Milton, P. L., I. 714. 1776 it was of 
 marble of the doric order : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 39. 
 
 b. 1603 For he who is skilfull in the Dorique musicke, and knoweth not how 
 to judge and discerne the proprietie, he shall never know what he doth... Dorian 
 melodies and tunes: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1259. 1667 anon they 
 move I In perfect phalanx to the Dorian mood 1 Of flutes and soft recorders : 
 Milton, P. L., 1. 550. 
 
 c. 1621 those other faults of barbarism, Dorick dialect, extemporanean style, 
 tautologies, &c. : R. Burton, Anat. Mel., To Reader, p. 12 (1827). 1681 
 Blount, Glossogr. 1889 AH this was said with the deepest feeling, and in 
 the Doric dialect of the Lake District : Athenceu?n, Mar. 2, p. 2B1/3. 
 
 dorian : Anglo-Ind. See durian. 
 
 ''^dormant, sb. : Fr. : a table centre-piece which is not 
 removed; a dish which remains in its place during the 
 whole of an entertainment ; also Anglicised as dormant \lL .z.). 
 
 1845 A centre ornament, whether it be a dormant, a. plateau, an epergne, or 
 a candelabra, is found so convenient : J. Bregion, Pract. Cook, p. 25. 
 
 donneuse, JiJ. : Fr., 'travelling-carriage': a kind of couch. 
 
 1865 he lay back in a dormeuse before the fire : Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. 
 ch. vi. p. 94. 
 
 dorni(c)k, dorneck, dameicke, damex, sb. : Eng. fr. Old 
 Flem. Dornick, = 'Towma.y' : a kind of stout hnen originally 
 made at Tournay in Belgium ; esp. a damask linen woven in 
 a diaper pattern. 
 
 1513 3 yerds of dornek for a pleyer's cote : In Lysons' Env. of London, 
 I. 230 (1796). [T.] bef. 1626 With a fair daruex carpet of my own : Beau. & 
 ¥1.., Noble Gent., \v. 1. [R.] 1629 4 old darnix curtaines: Inventory, in 
 
 Trans. Essex Archceol. Sac, New Ser., Vol. in. Pt. ii. p. 157. 1636 Dar- 
 
 neicke hangings : Sampson, Vow-breaker, iii. 
 
 dorp, j3.': Du. : a small village. 
 
 1619 a mean Fishing Dorp : Howell, Left., I. vi. p. 12 (1645). 1621 whole 
 towns, dorpes, and hospitals, full of maimed souldiers : R. Burton, Anat. Mel., 
 To Reader, p. 43 (1827). 1630 wee were glad to trauaile on foot 1. Dutch 
 
 mile to a Dorpe called Durfume : John Taylor, Wks., sig. 2 Hhh 2 z"'/2. 
 1654 and to be chosen Burgesse of some inconsiderable Dorpe, or Town (very 
 Uke a Village): R. Whitlock, Z£'£'^owz«, p. 398. 1687 No neighbouring 
 
 dorp, no lodging to be found : Dryden, Hind (a' Panth., III. 611. 
 
 dortoir, sb. : Fr. : dormitory. Anglicised as dorter. 
 
 1699 This is a very fine Convent ; with the noblest Dortoire, having open 
 Galleries round; M. Lister, Journ. to Paris, p. 131. 
 
 doruck, sb. : Mod. Egypt, doruq : a water-bottle with a 
 narrow neck. 
 
336 
 
 DORY 
 
 1836 The water-bottles are of two kinds ; one called do'ruck^ and the other 
 ckootleh\ the former has a narrow, and the latter a wide, mouth: E, W. Lane, 
 Mod. Egypt., Vol. i. p. 182. 
 
 dory {iL-\ doree, sb,: Eng. fr. Fr. ^^r/^, = " Saint Peters 
 fish; also (though not so properly) the Goldfish, or Gol- 
 denie" (Cotgr.) : a John-dory {Zeusfaber), a gold-fish {Obs.), 
 a dorado, q. v. (Obs,). 
 
 1601 the Goldfish or Doree : Holland, Tr. Piiu. N. H., Bk. 32, ch. 11, 
 Vol. ir. p. 451. 
 
 *dos k dos, pkr. : Fr. : back to back. 
 
 1837 he was dancing dos'a-dos in a quadrille '. J. F. Cooper, Europe, 
 Vol, I. p. 41. 
 
 *dose, Eng. fr. Fr. dose\ dosis, Late Lat. fr. Gk. 8oo-tff,=*a 
 giving': sb. 
 
 T. a portion of medicine prescribed to be taken at one 
 time, a portion of medicine administered at one time. 
 
 1543 The dosis or gyuing of them is .3.i. & somtimes ye maye take afore 
 dynner a morsell of pure Casia: Traheeon, Tr. Vigds Chirurg., fol. xxxv v^li. 
 1599 administer heerof to the Patient everye Eveninge & Morning the dosis of 
 a crowne with wyne : A. M., Tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke, p. 21/2. 1603 
 
 the ministring of one dosis'. C. Heydon, Def. Judic. Asirol., p. 362. 1611 
 
 But thine a Dosis is against all melancholy: R. Richmond, in Paneg. Verses on 
 Coryat's Crudities, sig. f 5 z^ (1776). 1641 The Dose is from a scruple to 
 
 two scruples: John French, Art Distill., Bk. ui. p. 66(1651). 1646 of 
 
 Pepper, Sal- A rjiioniac, EuphorbiuTiz, of each an ounce, the Dosis whereof four 
 scruples and an half: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iv. ch. xiii. p. 188 (1686). 
 1654 Sorrows in white; griefs tun'd; a Sugerd Dosis | Of Wormwood, and a 
 Death's-head crown'd with Roses: H. Vaughan, Silex Scint., p. 130 (1847). 
 1667 the methodicall and set proportion or quantity of the Dose : H. Pinnell, 
 Philos. Ref., p. 156. 
 
 2. 7netaph, anything (other than medicine) administered 
 to be literally or figuratively swallowed, a certain amount, a 
 share. 
 
 1663 — 4 No sooner does he peep into | The world, but he has done his 
 doe ; I Married his punctual dose of wives, | Is cuckolded, and breaks, or thrives : 
 S. Butler, Hudibras. [J.] bef. 1716 If you can tell an ignoramus in 
 
 power and place that he has a wit and understanding above all the world, I dare 
 undertake that, as fulsome a dose as you give him, he shall readily take it down : 
 South. [J.] bef. 1735 We pity or laugh at those fatuous extravagants, 
 
 while yet ourselves have a considerable dose of what makes them so : Gran- 
 ville. [J.] 
 
 dosneck, dosnick, doshnik, sb. : Russ. : a boat. 
 
 1598 your waxe and tallowe shall bee laden in two Dosnickes, for they bee 
 meete to goe aboord the shippes : R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 302. — Barkes 
 and boats of that countrey, which they call Nassades, and Dosneckes : ib., p. 312. 
 — their goods laden in a small doshnik; ib., p. 431. 
 
 ^dossier, sb. : Fr. : bundle of papers, report, written de- 
 scription and character of a person. 
 
 1883 the cleanest of all dossiers is required, ostensibly, by the Ministries 
 dealing with tobacco bureaux candidates : Staiidard, Feb. 2, p. 3. 1883 The 
 dossier 6-r2L^vi up by the Commission of Inquiry has been completed : Guardian, 
 Apr. II, p. 516. 1883 Each dossier was then forwarded to the conteniieux — 
 i.e. the Egyptian Government lawyers : Pall Mall Gaz., Sept. 26, p. 1/2. 1884 
 In neatly- docketed cabinets round his office stood the dossiers of all the criminals 
 with whom he has had anything to do for the past eight years: ib., June 13, 
 p. 11/2. 
 
 *dot, sb. : Fr. : marriage portion, dowry. 
 
 1854 Mademoiselle has so many francs of dot; Monsieur has such and such 
 rentes or lands in possession or reversion: Thackeray, Newcovies, Vol. i. ch, 
 xxxi. p. 354 (1879). 1883 The girls of the middle classes.. .have no dot '. Max 
 O'Rell, John Bull, ch. vi. p. 47. 
 
 dotchin, sb. : Anglo-Chin. : a portable steelyard in use 
 throughout China and the neighbouring countries. 
 
 1696 For their Dotchin and Ballance they use that of Japan : Bowyear's 
 yrfiL at Cochin-China, in Dalrymple's Orient. Rep,, i. 88 (1808). [Yule] 
 1748 English scales or dodgeons.. .Chinese Litang\ Voy. to E. Indies hi 
 1747—8, p. 265 (1762). \ib.\ 
 
 dotee: Anglo-Ind. See dhotee. 
 
 dotkin: Eng. fr. Du. See dodkin. 
 
 *douane, J^. : Fr.fr. It. : custom-house. See divan. 
 
 1763 we were provided with a passe-avant from the douane : Smollett, 
 France &^ Italy, vi. Wks., Vol. v. p. 291 (1817). 1860 all the passengers 
 
 have landed and passed the douane, and crowd, touters, and everybody are gone: 
 Once a Week, Dec. 8, p. 646/1. 
 
 *douaiiier, sb, : Fr. : custom-house officer. 
 
 1814 Amid these scenes of awful grandeur, is the hut of a doitanier, who 
 receives the customs between the cantons of Berne and Le Valais: Alpine 
 Sketches ch, vii. p. 155. 1815 It is guarded by Douaniers and Military; 
 
 the former are provided with steel weapons, much like small swords : J. Scott, 
 Visit to Paris, p. 60 (2nd Ed.). 1845 the baggage of those coming from 
 
 Spain is severely searched by the semi-soldier Dotcanier who thus wages war in 
 peace-time : Ford, Hattdbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 942. 1852 every coast of Europe 
 was to be lined with new armies of douaniers and gens-d' ari7ies : Tr. Bourrien?ie's 
 Mem. N. Bonaparte, ch. xxix. p. 368. 
 
 DOURA 
 
 douar, dowar, sb.\ Arab. daur,='a. circle': a circle of 
 Arab tents forming an enclosure for cattle. 
 
 1830 these associations or flying camps, are called Z>o«/<i>-j : E. Blaquiere, 
 Tr. Sig. Pananii, p. 187 (2nd Ed.). 1845 on market-days sorts of booths 
 
 are put up like an Arab dollar: Ford, Hcatdbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 385. 1865 
 whole dollars, or villages : Daily Telegraph, Nov. 6, p. 5/4. 
 
 doubla: Old Sp. See dobla. 
 
 A.o\A)\€,fem. doubl6e, adj. : Fr. : lined, doubled. 
 
 1848 in a sort of tent, bung round with chintz of a rich and fantastic India 
 pattern, and daiiiU with calico of a tender rose-colour; Thackeray, Fan. Fair, 
 Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 30 {1879). 
 
 ♦double entendre, //4r. : Fr. of 17 c, now superseded by 
 mot {phrase) a double entente; the Fr. phr. double entende- 
 ment being apparently still earlier, as Trevisa (Tr. Higden, 
 viii. 179) has "doubel entendement": double meaning, equi- 
 voque, a word or phrase used in a double sense, one of 
 which is generally innocent, while the other is more or less 
 unbecoming. The attempt to alter entendre to entente is 
 both mistaken and unnecessary, as the usual phrase consti- 
 tutes an interesting instance of the survival in a foreign 
 land of a phrase which has died out in its native country, 
 
 1693 No double entendres, which you sparks allow, | To make the ladies 
 look — tbey know not how: Dryden, Love Triumph., ProL, 23. 1696 bearing 
 some little distant Obscenities and double Entenders ; D'Urfey, Don Quix., 
 Pt. in. Pref , sig. a i v°. 1709 the double Entenders of their Conversation : 
 
 Mrs. Manley, New Aial., Vol. i. p. 14 (2nd Ed.). 1728 Their inuendoes, 
 
 hints, and slanders, | Their meaning lewd, and double entendres : Swift, Wks., 
 p. 596/2 (1869). bef. 1733 the double Entendre : R. North, Exameji, I. ii. 
 
 98, p. 84 (1740). 1765 so improperly making her majesty deal in double- 
 
 entendres at a funeral : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. n. p. 491 (1857). 1770 
 That is, double-entendre, affectation of wit, fun, smut: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 251(1850). 1834 he. ..put forth a thousand double entendres; Baboo,&'c., 
 Vol. II. p. 300. 1845 the words of her song are often struck off at the mo- 
 ment. ..full of epigram and double entefidre : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 191. 
 
 doucepere: Eng.fr. Fr. See douzepere. 
 
 doucereuz, fem. doucereuse, adj. : Fr. : mawkish, over- 
 ingratiating. 
 
 1830 remarkably gentlemanlike, with very mild manners, though rather too 
 doJtcereusc, agreeable in society : Greville Memoirs, Vol. I. ch. vii. p. 264 (1875). 
 
 *douceur, sb. 
 
 dousour. 
 
 Fr. : sweetness. Early Anglicised as 
 
 1. pleasantness of manner, kindness, charm. 
 
 1620 he is thought to have presumed herein so much the more upon your 
 Majesties douceur and facilitie : Fortescue Papers, p. 126 (Camd. Soc, 1871). 
 1688 thou hadst never Douceurs enough in thy Youth to fit thee for a Mistress ; 
 Shadwell, Squire of Alsatia, ii. p. 17 (1699). 1782 to think of me with a 
 
 certain douceur of opinion : Trav. Auecd,, vol. 1. p. 6. 
 
 2. bribe, present given to make things pleasant, gratuity. 
 
 1763 Her lord has. ..added... little ^07/c^^r.r... to her jointure: HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. iv. p. 67 (1857). 1768 By way of douceur, you may, if you 
 
 please. ..take another [copy] for Pembroke Hall : Gray & Mason, Corresp., 
 p. 307 (1853). 1776 Mr. Fowke... asked me how much I had given as douceurs 
 to the English Gentlemen, and how much to the natives in power : Trial of 
 yoseph Fomke.iili. 1779 Till industry at length procure | Some pretty 
 
 little snug douceur: C. Anstey, Speculatiott, Wks., p. 314 (1808). 1796 That 
 of the money included in the douceur for peace, sixty thousand dollars were paid 
 at the time of signing the treaty; Amer. State Papers, For. Relat., Vol. L 
 p. 549 (1832). 1819 he would not — even after the daintiest meal in the 
 
 world — forego the douceur he expected, for what he used to call the wear and tear 
 of his teeth : T. Hope, Annst., Vol. in. ch. xi. p. 280 (1820). 1819 forgot 
 
 not.. .to send a douceur of one thousand pieces of gold to his own household: 
 Scott, Bride of Lammermoor, ch. ii. Wks., Vol. I. p. 971/2 (1867). 1825 a 
 
 daily douceur of 1000 francs : Ediu. Rev., Vol. 42, p. 76. 1830 a douceur 
 
 once given by any stranger, is sure to be levied on all those who come after him : 
 E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 304 (2nd Ed.). 1840 And gave him a 
 
 handsome douceur for his pains : Barham, Ingolds. Leg,, p. 182 (1865). 
 
 3. a sweet phrase, a complimentary expression. 
 
 1807 but such elaborate douceurs as occur in the following letter to Mrs. 
 Montagu, look too much like adulation : Edin. Rev., Vol. 10, p. 190. 
 
 *douche, sb. : Fr. : shower-bath, a jet of water applied to 
 the body ; also, the application of a jet or shower of water to 
 the body. 
 
 1765 hither people of all ranks come of a morning, with their glasses, to drink 
 the water, or wash their sores, or subject their contracted limbs to the stream. 
 This last operation, called the douche, however, is more effectually undergone in 
 'h? Pr^ts bath : Smollett, France dr' Italy, xl. Wks., Vol. v. p. 556 (1817). 
 1822 The modern baths, splendid in their appearance, are constructed for medical 
 purposes only; that is, for the douches, and for steaming: L. Simond, Switzer- 
 land Vol. I. p. 332. 1876 he drew a long breath, as if he had received a 
 1™ T° t "?"^'' '" "^"^ ^^'^^ '■ ^^^- Oliphant, Phabe Junior, Vol. 11. p. 54. 
 1883 } was handed over to an attendant who was to give me a local douche for 
 five minutes: XIX Cent., Sept., p. 488. 
 
 *doura. See dhurxa. 
 
DOUX 
 
 DRAGOON 
 
 337 
 
 . doux, pi. doux, fern, douce, adj. : Fr, : sweet, gentle, 
 pleasant; as s6. in quot. apparently for doucet, = a. kind of 
 flute. 
 
 J.679 Wit and Women are quite out of Fasliion, so are Flutes, Doux and , 
 Fidlers, Drums and Trumpets are their only Musick : Shadwell, True Widow, 
 i. p. 3. 
 
 doux yeux (pi. of doux ceil), phr.: Fr., 'sweet eyes': 
 amorous looks, fascinating glances. 
 
 1676 he sighs and sits with his Arms a-cross, and makes Doux yeux upon 
 me : ShadweJ-L, Epsom Wells, iii. p. 40. 1678 Each here deux yeux and 
 
 am'rous looks imparts, | Levells Crevats and Perriivigs at Hearts : — Timon, 
 Epil. 1679 he will make doux oeux to a Judge upon the Bench, and not 
 
 ■despair of getting a Widow at her Husband's Funeral : — True Widow, i. p. 4. 
 1764 he told her, after the exercise of the doux-yeux, that he was come to confer 
 with her upon a subject; Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. xii. Wks., Vol. iv. 
 p. 51 (1817). 
 
 douzepere, sb.: Eng. fr. Old Fr. pi. douze-pers, = 'Vwt\v^ 
 peers': one of the twelve peers {les douze pairs) of French 
 romance. 
 
 abt, 1200 Inne Franse weren italic twelfe iferan, | The Freinsce heo cleopeden 
 dusze pers [». /. dbsseperes] : Layamon, I. 69. [C] abt. 1440 I schall 
 
 delyuer the thi brande so brighte, 1 Als I am trewe duspere; Rom. 0/ Roland, 
 192 (1880). abt. 1440 Erles, Dukes, & r/^ xij duchepers, | Bothe baronnes and 
 Bachelers: Sege off Melayne, 808 (1880). 1506 And then Charles, the great 
 
 kyng of Fraunce"] With all his noble dousepers also: Hawes, Past. Pies., sig. 
 Cc iiii r<>. 1569 there were at this Parliament chosen .xii. Peeres, which were 
 named Douze perys : Grafton, Chron., Hen. III., p. 133. — Then day by day, 
 the sayd Douze Peeres assembled at the newe Temple: ib., p. 134. 1690 Big 
 looking like a doughty Doucepere;- Spens., F. Q., hi. x. 31. 1614 Robert of 
 Glocester...cs!i\s. them the Dosseperes of France'. Selden, Tit. Hon., Pt. 11. 
 p. 349. 
 
 Variants, 13 c. dusze pers {dosseperes), pi., 14, 15 cc. doseper, 
 dosiper, ducheper, dus{s)eper, dusperie), 16 c. douseper, douce- 
 pere, douze per, douze peere. 
 
 dow: Anglo-Ind. See dhow. 
 
 dowane. See divan. 
 
 dowar: Arab. See douar. 
 
 dowle, dowly: Anglo-Ind. See dhooly. 
 
 *doyen, sb, : Fr. : dean, senior member (of a body or class 
 of persons). 
 
 1883 The doyen of the Academy is Mr. Cousins (A.R.A. 1835) : AtheniBum, 
 Aug. 25, p. 251/3. 
 
 Dr., D', abbrev. for Eng. doctor {q. v.). 
 
 ♦drachma, Lat. fr. Gk. hpaxm ; drachm(e), dragin(e), Eng. 
 fr. Lat. drachma, Late Lat. dragma (perhaps through Fr. 
 drachme, dragme) : sb. 
 
 1. an antique silver coin of various weights and values in 
 various places, the Attic weighing 67 '4 grains, and being about 
 equal in value to a Roman denarius; also a corresponding 
 weight of Ancient Greece. 
 
 1554 not above .xx. Drachimes whiche is ten pens Englyshe: W. Prat, 
 Africa, sig. G vii ro. 1579 three siluer Drachmes : North, Tr. Plutarch, 
 
 p. 92 (16123. — bringing store of gold and siluer. ..he reserued not vnto himself 
 one Drachme onely: ih., p. 447. 1590 a measure of wheate called Medinus, 
 
 was sold in Athens then for a thousand Drachmes: h. Lloyd, Consent of Time, 
 p. ,527. » 1601 To every Roman citizen he gives, 1 To every several man, 
 
 seventy iive drachmas: Shaks., ful. Caes., iii. 2, 247. 1601 here are twentie 
 drachmes, he did conuey: B. Jonson, Poetast., iii. 4, Wks., p. 308 (1616). 
 1603 a man might buy a suite of apparell for ten dragmes: Holland, Tr. Plut. 
 Mar., p. 153. 1630 [See denier). 1646 an Attick dragm is seven pence 
 half-peny or a quarter of a shekel : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. vii. ch. xi. 
 p 295 (1686), 1669 whom I would not give two Drachma's to save from a 
 
 Gibbet: Shadwell, Roy. Shep., iv. p. 46. 1678 I will make | The Beggars 
 of the street my Heirs e're she | Shall have a drachma: — Timon, i. p. 7. 
 1712 This Basket. ..cost me at the Wholesale Merchant's an Hundred Drachmas : 
 Spectator, No. 535, Nov. 13, p. 761/2 (Morley). 
 
 2. a weight equal to the eighth part of an ounce Troy and 
 Apothecaries' weight, the sixteenth part of an ounce Avoir- 
 dupois. Early Anglicised as drame, so that only Latin forms 
 are here illustrated. 
 
 1526 Olibanum/Masticis/SarcocoUe/of eche one dragma: Tr. Jerome of 
 Brunswick's Surgery, sig, C iij »"/2. 1 1630_ of eche .ui. dragma of eche 
 
 .ii. ounces and .iii. dr.-igmes: Aniidothanus, sig. A iv r". — a dragma of 
 Saffron : ih., sig. B iv V. 
 
 ♦Draco, name of an Athenian law-giver and archon in the 
 last quarter of the 7 c. B.C., renowned for the severity of the 
 punishments ordained by the code ascribed to him. Hence, 
 Draconian, Draconic, = '-%t^e.xe, 'bloodthirsty', 'oppressive'. 
 
 1579 Dracons lawes were not written with inke, but with bloud : North, 
 Tr. Plutarch, p. 90 (1612). 
 
 S. D. 
 
 draconiteSj sb. : for Lat. dracdnttis; a dragon-stone. ' 
 
 1579 the precious gemme Dacronites [sic] that is euer taken out of the 
 heade of the poysoned Dragon [SpaKui/] : J. LvLV, Euphues, p. 124 (1S68J. 
 1624 haue in your rings eyther a Smaragd, a Saphire, or a Draconitesr Sir 
 J. Harrington, in Babees Bk., p. 257 (Furnivall, 1S68). .. . 
 
 drag6e, sb. : Fr. : sugar -plum, pill coated with sugar, 
 medicine made up as a sweetmeat. 
 
 ♦dragoman (-i. — —), occasional incorrect //. dragomen (as 
 if -man were Eng.) : sb. : Eng., ultimately fr. Arab, and Pers, 
 tarjuman (fr. tarjama, targama, = 'to interpret'; see tar- 
 gum), through Sp. dragoman ; other forms through Old Fr, 
 drog{ue)man, druguement, trucheman, truchemeni, or It. tur- 
 cimanno : an interpreter ; a guide who acts as interpreter and 
 agent to travellers in Mohammedan countries (except India). 
 
 abt. 1506 by warnynge of our drogemen and guydes, we come all to Mounte 
 Syon : Sir R. Guylforde, Pylgrymage, p. 56 (1851). 1662 declared to me..! 
 (by a Persian...) having for my turciman a citizen : J. Shute, Two Com.m. (Tr.), 
 fol. 98 v". ? 1682 Of Gods thee spooks make, thee truchman of hallod Apollo; 
 R. Stanyhurst, Tr. VirgiVs Aen., Bk. III. p. 82 (1880). 1689 Trucheman: 
 Puttenham, Eng. Poes., III. p. 278 (18S9). 1699 Our Truchman that payed 
 the money for vs was striken downe : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. n. i. p. 152, 
 
 — his Chuuse^nd. Drugaman or Interpreter: ib., p. 305. 1600 Soft, sir, 
 I am Truchman : B. JoNSON, Cynth. Rev., v. 4, Wks., p. 240 (1616). 1601 in 
 so many tongues gave lawes and ministred justice unto them without truchman : 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 7, ch. 24, Vol. i. p. 168. 1603 the passive 
 understanding, which is called the interpreter or tru'chment of the minde : — Tr. 
 Plut. Mor., p. 847. 1603 Then, Finland-folk might visit Ajfrica, | The 
 Spaniard Inde, and ours A merica, \ Without a truch-man : J. Sylvester, Tr, 
 Du Bartas, Babylon, p. 338 (1608). 1606 I my selfe might make plaine vnto 
 his Maiestie (which for want of a Drugman before I could not doe,): MlLDEN- 
 hall, in Purchas' Pilgrims, Vol. i, Bk. iii. p. 115 (1625). 1612 some of 
 them [are] Drogomen, and some Brokers : W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's 
 Travels of Four Englishmen, p. 64. 1615 Embassadors Drogermen : Geo. 
 Sandys, Trav., p. 62 (1632). — Attala a Greeke ^ Rama; and Drugaman to 
 the Pater-guardian : ib., p. 133. 1615 Tvrgman, Trudgtnan, Tapyovjiei-os, 
 fipoyov/Aci'os, in the latter Greeke writers, signifieth, an interpreter : deriued from 
 tile Ebrew Thirgem, which signifieth to interpret or expound out of one language 
 into another. From whence also Thargum, or Targum, a translation, an inter- 
 pretation, hath the denomination : W. Bedwell, Arab. Trudg. 1626 Trug- 
 man: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 253. — our Trudgman; ib., p. 257, 
 
 — the Druggaman declareth the Ambassadours Commission ; ib. , Vol. 11. Bk. ix. 
 p. 1586. 1627 I am this day sending a drogaman, and Janitzarie, with an 
 Italian to Brussia: Sir Th. Roe, in A. Michaelis' Anc. Marb. in Ct. Brit., 
 p. 201 (1882). 1738 Till I cry'd out. You prove yourself so able, | Pity ! you 
 was not Druggerman at Babel : Pope, Wks. , Vol. IV. p. 273 (1757). 1741 the 
 Druggermans on both sides did their Duty, and...explain'd their Master's Inten- 
 tions : J. OzELL, Tr. Toumeforfs Voy. Levant, Vol. II. p. 203. — the Drog- 
 mans or Interpreters came after his Domesticks: ib., p. 218. 1768 When 
 the drogman interpreted the ambassador's speech, he turned pale and trembled : 
 Gent. Mag., 154/1. 1776 the drugoman or interpreter belonging to the Cap- 
 tain : R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p, 50. 1800 I sent my dragoman 
 to inform the Bashaw that the next day I should hoist the banners of the United 
 States half-mast; Amer. State Papers, For. Relat., Vol. II. p. 350 (1832). 
 1812 I can recommend him as a good dragoman : Byron, in Moore's Life, 
 Vol, II, p. 183 (1832). 1819 he was Droguemanto the French Consul at Chio: 
 T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. ch. i. p. 2 (1830), 1820 it was amusing to hear 
 the extraordinary fictions which the dragoman and his people invented : T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. vi. p, 185. — His two dragomen, or 
 interpreters: ib.. Vol, II, ell. iii. p. 68. 1823 My two dragomans are low- 
 minded, curious, vulgar men : Lady H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. I. ch. i. p. 10 
 (1845). *1876 Our cavalcade is led by three solemn dragomen, in -their 
 handsome embroidered dresses : Western Morning Nevis, Yf^h. ^. [St.] 
 
 Variants, 16 c. drogeman, turciman, truch{e)m.an, druga- 
 man, 17 c. truchman, truchment, drogoman, drogerman, 
 drug{a)man, turgman, trudgman, trugman, druggaman, 
 drogaman, 18 c. druggerman, drogman, drugoman, ig c, 
 droguetnan. 
 
 ♦dragonnade, sb. : Fr. : a raid of dragoons, a persecution 
 carried on by quartering cavalry upon a district. The term 
 arose from the persecutions of the Protestants of France in 
 the reign of Louis XIV. 
 
 1888 The operations with which he [Marechal de Tess^] was chiefly connected 
 were things such as the dragonnades and the devastation of the Palatinate: 
 AtheniEuin, Sept. i, p. 286/2. 
 
 dragoon {— n), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. dragon : a kind of cavalry 
 soldier; also, a dragonnade {Rare). Formerly dragoons 
 were mounted infantry armed with carbines or short muskets. 
 
 1651 What mean the Elders else, those Kirk Dragoons, | Made up of Ears 
 and RufiTs like Ducatoons : J. Cleveland, Wks., ii. p. 31 (1687) 1654 three 
 troops of Horse and one of Dragoons: Merc. Polit., No. 210, p. 3557. 1665 
 the General following with the rest of his Horse and Dragoons: Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 283 (1677). 1686 Acct. Persec. of Protest, in France, 
 
 p. 44, 1691 'They taught our Sparks to strut in Pantalo07ts, | And look as 
 
 fiercely as the French Dragoons: Satyr agst. French, p. 6. 1710 Kirke's 
 
 Lambs; for that was the name he used to give his dragoons that had signalized 
 themselves above the rest of the army lay many military achievements among 
 their own countrymen : Addlson, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 393 (1856). ^ 1803 a 
 company of dragoons, and one of artillery: Arner. State Papers, Misc., Vol. l. 
 P, 354 (1834). 
 
 43 
 
338 
 
 DRAMA 
 
 *drama, pi. dramata (in Eng. dramas), sb. : Late Lat. fr. 
 Gk. 8pa/««,=' something acted', 'a play'. 
 
 I. a stage-play, a composition written for the stage, or as 
 if for the stage (cabinet-drama). 
 
 1616 I cannot for the stage a Drama lay. ..but thou writ'st the play: 
 C JoNSON, Epigr.^ 112, Wks., p. 805 (1616). 1641'The scripture also affords 
 us a divine pastoral drama in the Song of Solomon : Milton, Ch. Govt., Bk. 11. 
 Pref , Wks., Vol. I. p. 120 (1806). 1670 Then the several Opera's or Musical 
 Dramata are acted and sung with rare Cost and Art: R. Lassels, Voy. Ttal., 
 Pt. I. p. 140 (1698). bef. 1733 no preconceived Drama could maintain and 
 
 pursue its Fable and tend to its final Catastrophe, more regular and naturally than 
 all these matters did to destroy King Charles II. : R. Noj?th, Exatnen, i. ii. 
 28, p^ 44 (1740). 1754 these excellent musical dramas : Lord Chesterfield, 
 in iVorld, No. 98, Misc. Wks., Vol. L p. 164 (1777). 1820 fancy could call 
 
 hack the phantoms of a splendid drama which was past : T. S. Hughes, Trav. 
 in Sicily, Vol. L ch. iii. p. 106. *1878 Mr. Joseph Mackay's new drama, to 
 
 be produced at the Park theatre : Lloyd's IVkly., May ig, p. 5/3. [St.] 
 
 3. theatrical representation in the abstract ; the literature 
 of plays in the abstract. 
 
 bef. 1627 I am told his drollery yields to none the English drama did ever 
 produce: Middleton, Mayor Qiieenh. , Wks., Vol. 11. p. 3 (1885). 1711 the 
 
 received rules of the Drama : Spectator, No. 13, Mar, 15, p. 24/2 (Morley). 
 1727 we should not wholly omit the Drama, which makes so great and so 
 lucrative a part of Poetry: Pope, Art of Sinking, ch. xvi. Wks., Vol. VL p. 219 
 (1757)' 1731 If these Characters were not written in the Genius of the Drama, 
 rather to excite Terror or Laughter than to give a true Hi.story of Things : 
 Medley, Tr. Kolben's Cape Good Hope, Vol. 1. p. 37. *1875 the Musical 
 
 Drama.: Echo, June 2. [St.] 
 
 3. a course of action and suffering in real life analogous 
 to the progress of a play. 
 
 1883 the obsolete scenes of the Messianic drama: XIX Cent., Feb., p. 208. 
 
 ♦dramatis personae, phr. : Late Lat. : characters of a 
 play, characters of a story, characters of a drama of real life 
 (see drama 3). 
 
 1739 Our astonishment at their absurdity you can never conceive : we had 
 enough to do to express it by screaming an hour louder than the whole dramatis 
 personae : Gray, Letters, No. xx. Vol. I. p. 40 (1819). 1762 practising a play 
 we are to act here this Christmas holidays — all the Dramatis Personae are of the 
 English : Sterne, Letters, Wks., p. 754/2 (1839). 1771 The ancient dramatis 
 persoTue are dead : HoK. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 279 (1857). 1787 In 
 
 this he resembles a greater genius of our own, who makes but an indifferent 
 figure in the dramatis persontB of the sixteenth century : P. Beckford, Lett. 
 jr. Ital., Vol. I. p. 33 (1805). 1806 I was within an ace of leaping on the 
 
 stage, and knocking down all the rest of the Dramatis Personae: Beresford, 
 Miseries, Vol. I. p. 92 (5th Ed.). 1810 Then his characters are all selected 
 
 from the most common dra?natis persona of poetry : Edin. Rev. , Vol. 16, p. 270. 
 1819 how is it possible for an author to introduce his persoiix dramatis to his 
 readers in a more interesting and effectual manner : Scott, Bride 0/ Lannner- 
 ■moor, ch. i. Wks., Vol. l p. 969/1 (1867). 1842 the eventual destination of 
 
 \a& dramatis personce: Barham, /»^<?^1^. i^^., p. 238 (1865). *1875 EcJw, 
 Sept. 14. [St.] 1877 We can't be all ^ra7«a/zj/^r.r(»«(S, and no spectator: 
 
 C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. v. p. 57 (1883). 
 
 drap de, part ofphr. : Fr. : cloth of. 
 
 1619 [See El Dorado]. 1690 Barry Love.. .brought me a drap de 
 
 BerriAo^: Davies, Diary, p. 90 (Camd. Soc, 1857). 
 
 Dravidian, Dravidic: fr. Skt. and Hind. Dravida, name 
 of an old province of S. India, applied to a family of non- 
 Aryan peoples and languages found in S. India and Ceylon. 
 The languages are also called Tamilian. 
 
 Dreier, sb. : Ger. : a coin of the value of three Pfennige. 
 Dreiheller, sb. : Ger. : an old copper coin worth three Heller 
 or half-Pfennige. 
 
 1617 a Grosb was worth foure drier, & one drier was worth two Dreyhellers, 
 and one Dreyheller was worth a pfenning and a halfe, and twelue pfenning made 
 a Grosh, and two schwerdgroshen made one schneberger: F. MoRYSON, /tin., 
 Pt. I. p. 287. 
 
 drogaman, drog(e)man, drogerman, drogoman, 
 drogueman. See dragoman. 
 
 droger: Anglo-Ind. See daroga. 
 
 *droit d'aubaine, /^r. : Fr.: right of aubaine, which was 
 the reversion of the goods of a deceased alien (aubain) to 
 the king of France. 
 
 1605 The law d' aubaine,^ touching the goods of aliens which die, is likewise 
 "reversed: Sir Edw. Hoby, in Court &= Times of fas. I., Vol. I. p. 48 (1848). 
 1763 The same droit d' aubaine is exacted by some of the princes in Germany : 
 Smollett, France &' Italy, ii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 257 (1817). 1768 had I died 
 that night of an indigestion, the whole world could not have suspended the effects 
 of the droits d' aubaine ; — my shirts, and black pair of silk breeches, portmanteau 
 and all, must have gone to the Kin§ of France: Sterne, Sentiment. Journ., 
 Wks., p. 395 (1839). 1800 The citizens and inhabitants of the United States 
 
 shall'be exempted in the French Republic from the droit d'attbaine, or other 
 similar duty: Amer. State Papers, For. Relat., Vol. 11. p. 321 (1832). 
 
 *droitzschka, drosliky, drosky, sb.: Russ. drozkki: a 
 Russian travelling-carriage, an open car, a cab (in some 
 parts of Germany). The proper Russian drozkki is a long 
 
 DUCATOON 
 
 bench mounted on four wheels, the driver and the passengers 
 sitting astride. 
 
 1882 On the way home he met the drosky containing Mrs. Barrie and the 
 children: J. Strathesk, Bits from Blinkbonny, ch. xiii. p. 294. 1883 The 
 
 drosky drives were very exciting : Pall Mall Gaz., Oct. 10, p. 6/1. 1883 Your 
 lumbering droshky feels no desire to emulate such a feat: Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, 
 p. 240/1. 
 
 dr61e, a^'., used as j3.: Fr,: a comic actor, buffoon. 
 
 1712 a less eminent Drole would have been sent to the Gallies : Spectator, 
 No. 283, Jan. 24, p. 406/2 (Moi-ley). 
 
 *droshky, drosky: Eng.fr. Russ. See droitzschka. 
 
 drug(g)aman, druggerman, drugoman. See dragOr 
 man. 
 
 Dryad (-^ — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. Dryade, or Lat. dryades, pt 
 of dryas, fr. Gk. hpvas : a tree-nyniph, a wood-nymph. • 
 
 1556 They supposed that they had scene those most beawtyfuU Dryades, m 
 the natyue nymphes or fayres of the fontaynes wherof the antiquites speake so 
 muche: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. I. p. 83 (1885). 1591 Here also playing 
 
 on the grassy greene, I Woodgods, and Satyres, and swift Dryades: Spens., 
 Compl., Virg. Gnat, 178. bef. 1593 Juno. ..calling Iris, sent her straight 
 
 abroad | To summon Fauns, the Satyrs, and the Nymphs, I 'The Dryades, and 
 all the demigods, | To secret council : Greene, Orlando Fur., Wks., p. 106/2 
 (1861). 1612 O ye Napeas and Driades, which do wontedly inhabite the 
 Thickets and Groues: T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, Pt. III. ch. xi. p. 237. 
 1667 Soft she withdrew, and, Hke a Wood-Nymph light, | Oread, or Dryad, or 
 of Delia's train, | Betook her to the groves: Milton, P. L., ix. 387. 
 
 dryinas, sb. : Late Gk. hpvtvas : a serpent having its lair 
 in hollow oaks. 
 
 1603 Th' Adder, and Drynas (full of odious stink) | Th' Eft, Snake, and 
 Z>!i>i<M (causing deadly thirst): J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 156(1608). 
 
 dsjerid. Seedj ereed. 
 
 Aw., part of phr. : Fr. : the form which the prep, de {q. v) 
 combined with the sing. masc. article (le, uncombined) takes 
 before consonants except h mute (not fr. de le, but directly 
 fr. Lat. de illo) : of the, from the, some. 
 
 1770 notwithstanding which the fools made i/w /fwcAf ['some punch'] with 
 bad rum : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &• Conietnporaries, Vol, 11, p, 401 (1882). 
 
 duan. See divan. 
 
 duan, sb. : Gael, and Ir. : a poem, a canto. 
 
 duana: It. See divan.. 
 
 dubash, dobash, sb. : Anglo-Ind, fr. Hind, dubhashiya, 
 ^(7i5aj^f, = 'two-languaged': interpreter. Hence (humorous), 
 dubaskery. 
 
 1673 The Moors are very grave and haughty in their Demeanor, not vouch- 
 safing to return an Answer by a slave, but by a Deubash : Fryer, E. India, 30 
 (1698). [Yule] 1799 I have therefore desired Mr. Piele to speak to your 
 
 dubash upon the subject : Wellington, Disp. , Vol. I. p. 48 (1844). 
 
 1800 there has been a system of dubashery there lately which has annoyed 
 me considerably : ib., p. 196. 
 
 dubba(h), dubber, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, dabbah, or 
 Guzerati dabaro : a large globular vessel for ghee or oil, 
 made of green hide. 
 
 1673 Did they not boil their Butter it would be rank, but after it has passed 
 the Fire they kept it in Duppers the year round: Fryer, E. India, 118 (1698). 
 [Yule] 1727 Butter, which they gently melt and put up in Jars called Duppas, 
 made of the Hides of Cattle, almost in the Figure of a Glob, with a Neck and 
 Mouth on one Side: A. Hamilton, E. Indies, i. 126. \ib.\ 1810 dubbahs or 
 bottles made of green hide : Williamson, V. M., 11. 139. \ib.'\ 1845 I find 
 .no account made out by the prisoner of what became of these dubbas of ghee : 
 Napier, in J. Mawson's Records, dfc, 35 (Calcutta, 1851), [2^.] 
 
 dubio, sb. abl.: Lat, fr, dubium, = ' ^oxHaX.' , 'uncertainty': 
 (in) doubt, 
 
 1748 Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch, xviii, Wks,, .Vol, I. p. no (1817). 1826 
 The project had long hung in dubio in the Senate: Congress. Debates, Vol, 11. 
 Pt. ii. p. 2454, 
 
 dncan, sb. : Anglo-Ind., Hind., and Pers. dukan, fr. Arab. 
 dukkan: shop. 
 
 1798 Estimate of ducans and bullocks for a regimental bazaar : Wellington, 
 Suppl. Desp., Vol. I. p. J4S (1858). 
 
 ducatoon {jl :z. il), sb. : Eng. fr. It. ducatoiie : a large 
 ducato, or silver ducat, formerly current in Venice and 
 Parma, and worth about half a gold ducat. Ducatoons 
 varied in different places from about 4^'. to about Ss. jfii- 
 English. 
 
 1611 The duckatoone, which containeth eight livers: Coryat, Crudities, 
 II. 68. [C] 1617 Here I payed thirtie three soldi (that is the fourth part of 
 
 a Ducaton) for my supper: F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. I. p. 172. 1651 What 
 
 mean the Elders else, those Kirk Dragoons, I Made up of Ears and Ruffs like 
 Ducatoons: J. Cleveland, Wks., ii. p. 31 (1687). 1676 I would have own'd 
 
DUCES TECUM 
 
 all this-ftr half a Duccatoon: Shadwell, Libertine, iv. p. sg. 1701 the 
 money which the Grand Duke [of Tuscany] Coyns are Pistoles, Ducatoons, 
 Julio s and Gratis: TVra/ ^ccoKw^ 2/"//«/c, p. 67. 
 
 Variants, 17 c. duckatoon{e), ducadoon. 
 
 duces tecum, phr. : Late Lat., 'thou shalt bring with thee' : 
 name of a writ ordering any person to bring into court any 
 documents or other material evidence required for a case. 
 
 1715 Amer. State Papers, Misc., Vol. i. p. 682 (1834). 
 
 *ductor dubitantium, phr. : Late Lat. : guide of those 
 who are in doubt ; title of a treatise on cases of conscience 
 by Bishop Jeremy Taylor. 
 
 1829 ^ny Vmtor duiitaxtium in cases ot conscience : Edin. Rev.,Vo\. iq, 
 p. 249. 
 
 ductus, sb. : Lat. : tube, direction. 
 
 1672 such Stones would usually split according to the Ductus of their Grain : 
 R. Boyle, Virtues of Gems, p. 21. 
 
 ductus literarum, phr. : Late Lat. : the course (of error in 
 transcription) of letters, the indications of the genuine read- 
 ing which the form of a corrupt reading in a manuscript 
 gives to an expert. 
 
 1888 Of all our literature there is none more carelessly printed than our early 
 drama — none in which conjecture, founded on the ductus literarum., comes more 
 legitimately into play for the correction of its errors : A thentBum, Jan. 7, p. 25/1. 
 
 *dudeen: Jr. See doodheen. 
 
 *duel {!L r.), Eng. fr. Fr. duel, or It. duello ; duello. It. : 
 sb. : a single combat on a point of honor ; a contest. 
 
 1688 The first and second cause will not serve my turn ; the passado he 
 respects not, the duello he regards not : his disgrace is to be called boy; but his 
 glory is to subdue men: Shaks., L. L. L., i. 2, 185. 1600 the true lawes of 
 
 the duello : B. JoNSON, Cynth. Rev., i. 3, Wks., p. 191 (i6i6). ■ 1603 And 
 
 with his Rivall enters secret Duel : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 83 (1608). 
 1610 The Duello or Single Combat : J. Selden, Title. 1619 One man 
 
 commits not murthers in Duels and Challenges : Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. xliv. 
 p. 415. 1620 challenge him to a Duel: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. 
 
 Trent, Bk. vi. p. 527 (1676). 1623 nor shall one heare of a duel here in an age : 
 Howell, Lett., III. xxxi. p. 109 (1645). bef. 1627 Here was things carried 
 
 now in the true nature of a quiet duello : Middleton, Widow, i. 2, Wks., 
 Vol. V. p. 146 (1885). bef. 1658 The first word in his Penny-libel is ominous 
 
 for a Duel : J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 100 (1687). 1659 Layman the Jesuit... 
 thinks that a man may lawfully fight a duel : R. Baxter, Key for Catkolicks, 
 ch. XV. p. 60. 1667 Dream not of their fight, [ As of a duel : Milton, P. L., 
 XII. 387. 1671 Victory and triumph to the Son of God, | Now ent'ring his 
 
 great duel, not of arms, ] But to vanquish by wisdom hellish wiles: — P.R., I. 174. 
 1883 Whereupon the Old Whip begins to talk of "personal abuse," vapours 
 about the duello, hints that he has called his man out before now, and again 
 insinuates that Lord Brabburne is not telling the truth about his correspondence 
 with Mr. Gladstone : St. faTnes's Gaz., Jan, 12, p. 3. 
 
 • *duenna, sb. : Sp. duena : a lady, esp. a dame in charge of 
 a young woman. 
 
 1623 Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman (1630). [T. L. K. Oliphant] 
 1716 the old and withered matrons, known by the frightful name oi gouvernantes 
 and duennas : Addison, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 409 (1856). 1761 Kitty Dashwood 
 ...living in the palace as Duenna to the Queen: HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. III. p. 435 (1857). 1787 Jealousy, without doubt, first instituted this 
 
 Male-Duenna — who, watchful as Argus, and spiteful as the Dragon of the 
 Hesperides, observed the lady's looks, controuled her actions, and returned her 
 at night as pure as he had received her in the morning; P. Beckford, Lett. 
 fr. Ital., Vol. I. p. 98 (1805). 1845 as a Duefta all eyes and toothless 
 
 follows a pretty damsel : Ford, Handbk. Sfiain, Pt. 11. p. 573. 1854 they 
 
 turn the duenna out of doors— the toothless old dragon : Thackeray, Newcomes, 
 Vol. I. ch. X. p. 119(1879). 
 
 *duet (-i ^), Eng. fr. It. duetto; duetto,//, duetti, It.: 
 sb. : Mus. : a composition for two performers ; the execution 
 of such a piece of music by two performers. 
 
 1724 DUETTI, or DUETTO, are little Songs or Airs in two Parts : Short 
 Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1806 illness closely confining you to the 
 house, and thereby securing your attention, during the whole performance of this 
 diabolical duetto [of piteous moans of a jack, and a Sign squeaking in the wind] : 
 Beresford, Miseries, Vol. I. p. 189 (5th Ed.). 1837 At the conclusion of the 
 duetto they begged for the grace of a terzetto : C. Mac Farlane, Banditti &fi 
 Robbers, p. 187. 
 
 duettino, sb. : It., dim. of duetto : a short simple duet. 
 
 1839 Ariettas and duettinos succeed each other : Longfellow, Hyperion, 
 p. 329. [C] 
 
 duffadar, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, daf'adar: a petty 
 officer of native police, a non-commissioned officer of the 
 lowest rank in a regiment of irregular cavalry. 
 
 1800 2} pagodas for a maistry or duffadar: Wellington, Disp., Vol. I. 
 p. 109 (1844). 
 
 dufter, duftur, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Arab, daftar 
 (for rfa//ar-iAawa, = 'retord-house') : an office, a record-office. 
 Hence, dufterdar, Hind, daftardar, head native revenue 
 officer under a collector (Bombay Presidency); duftery. 
 Hind, daftarf, a keeper of an office (in Bengal). 
 
 DUO 
 
 339: 
 
 1776 The said Kialandars entered false records in the Duftur, and delivered 
 the salt at. ..short weight: Trial of Joseph Fowke, 18/1. 1803_ I refer you to 
 the papers upon this subject, which you will doubtless find in the dufter:; 
 Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 761 (1844). 1834 I will put the papers back 
 
 into the dufter: Baboo, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 53, 1887 [The fact is] conspicuous 
 
 in the official jargon of the Sind and PanjSbafa/^arj: /4<,4sK««»j, Jan. 15, p. 90/1.) 
 
 1810 The Duftoree or office-keeper attends solely to those general matters in 
 ap office which do not come within the notice of the crannies, or clerks : Wll> : 
 LIAMSON, V. M., I. 275. [Yule] 
 
 [The Arab. daftar, = '\>\i.T\^s. of papers', 'account-book', is 
 fr. Gk. 8i(;!)flepa, = 'parchmeilit'.] 
 
 dugong, sb. : Malay duyung : a large herbivorous mammal 
 of the Indian seas, Halicore dugong, a Sirenian allied to the 
 Manatee. 
 
 1845 it was probably aquatic, like the Dugong and Manatee; C. Darwin, 
 fourn. Beagle, ch. v. p. 82. 
 
 dulcarnon, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Arab. dhuHqarnain, = 'lord 
 of two horns': a title given to the forty-seventh proposition 
 of the first book of Euclid; hence, a dilemma, a difficult 
 problem. Only used in Eng. in the phrases to be at Dul- 
 carnon, to come to Dulcarnon, = '\.o be quite at one's wits' 
 end'. Holinshed's dulcarnane seems to be an Eng. derivative- 
 fr. dulcarnon. 
 
 .. bef. 1400 I am. ..At dulcarnon, right at my wittes ende... Dulcarnon called is 
 'flemynge of wriches': Chaucer, Troil. 61' Cr., 882, 884 (Morris). [N. & Q.] 
 bef. 1535 In good fayth, father quod I, I can no ferther goe, but am (as I trowe 
 Cresede saith in Chaucer) comen to Dulcarnon euen at my wittes ende : Sir 
 T. More, Wks., p. 1441(1557). {ib.'i 1586 these sealie soules were (as all 
 
 dulcarnanes for the more part are) more to be terrified from infidelitie through the 
 paines of hell, than allured to christianitie by the ioies of heauen :. HoLINSHED, 
 Descr. Irel., p. 28/2. 
 
 dulce Aovunra., phr. : Late Lat. : 'the sweet (sound) home' 
 {i.e. going home), often supposed to mean 'sweet home'. It 
 is the burden of a Latin song attributed to a boy of Win- 
 chester School. 
 
 1826 they generally habit the hut in which they were born, and in which their 
 fathers and grandfathers lived before them, although it appears to a stranger to 
 possess few of the allurements of dulce domujn : Caft. Head, Pampas, p. 15. 
 
 *dulce est desipere in loco: Lat. See desipere i. 1. 
 
 dulce et decorum est pro patria mori, phr.: Lat.: 
 it is pleasant and honorable to die for one's country. Hor., 
 Od., 3, 2, 13. 
 
 1774 J. Adams, Wks., Vol. ix. p. 346 (1854). 1826 Congress. Debates, 
 
 Vol. II. Pt. ii. p. 1919. 
 
 dulcia vitia, phr. : Late Lat. : pleasant vices, pet faults. 
 
 1808 It is the dulcia vitia of system. ..which are apt to perplex and betray 
 an inexperienced taste: Edin. Rev., Vol. 12, p. 74. 
 
 *Dulcinea : 'sweetheart', 'lady-love'; fr. Dulcinea del 
 Toboso, the name given by Don Quixote to his mistress. 
 
 1748 his Dulcinea... persuaded him, that the poor pedlar, dreaming of thieves, 
 had only cried out in his sleep: Smollett, Rod. Rand, ch. viii. Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 40 (1817). 1838 He had taken another man's dulcinea and sought a bower 
 in Italy: Lord Lytton, Paul Clifford, p. 236(1848). 1861 just draw your 
 
 valorous sword, and cut your Dulcinea a slice of bread and butter ; Wh£at &^ 
 Tares, ch. ii. p. 21. 
 
 *diilia, Ji5. : Late Lat. fr. Gk.SotiXfi'a, = ' slavery': in Roman 
 Catholic Church, the lowest degree of adoration or reverence 
 paid to angels and saints and relatively to artistic repre- 
 sentations of them. 
 
 dum spire, spero, phr. : Late Lat. : while I breathe, I 
 hope. 
 
 1654 — 6 for the righteous hath hope in his death; his posy is not only, Dum 
 spiro spero, but Dum expire; J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. iv. p. 282/2 (1868). 
 
 dundeah, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Mahr. : a petty officer in a 
 market. 
 
 1798 Five dundeahs : Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. p. 144 (1858), 
 
 dungaree, sb. : Anglo-Ind. : coarse cotton fabric. 
 
 1673 Along the Coasts are Bombaim,. . Carwar for Dungarees and the weightiest 
 pepper: Fryer, .g. /?irf/a, 86 (1698). [Yule] 1883 A pair of light cord or 
 
 dungaree breeches: Lord Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. il. ch. iv. p. 175. 
 
 Dunkirk, dunkirker, a privateer of Dunkirk, a sea-port 
 in the north of France. 
 
 bef. 1616 quite shot through 'tween Wind and Water | By a she Dunkirk : 
 Beau. & Fl., Eld. Era., iv. 2, Wks., Vol. i. p. 438 (1711). 
 
 *duo, sb. : Fr. fr. It. duo, = 'two', 'duet', or It. duo : a duet. 
 
 1590 Of Duos, or Songs for two voices : T. Whythorne, Title. 1597 
 
 Take this example at s. Duo: Th. Morley, Mus., p. 19. 1807 going very 
 
 early to the Opera, for the sole purpose of hearing a celebrated duo : Beresfokd, 
 
 43—2 
 
340 
 
 DUODECIMO 
 
 Miseries, Vol. ii. p. 158 (5th Ed.). 1818 The travellers sung most of the 
 
 trios and duos; Mrs. Opie, New Tales, Vol. i. p. 83. 1886 The programme 
 included. .,a duo for piano by Mr. C. E. Stephens: AthentsuM, Dec. 19, p. 815/2. 
 
 duodecimo, adj, neut abl.^ also used in Eng. as sb. ; Lat., 
 ^twelfth'; of books, having twelve leaves to the sheet, the 
 size of a book printed on sheets folded into twelve leaves, a 
 book of this size. 
 
 1712 the Author of a Duo-decimo : Spectator, No. 529, Nov. 6, p. 753/1 
 (Morley), 1752 The spirit of that mostVoluminous work, fairly extracted, 
 
 may be contained in the smallest duodeci-mo : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, 
 Vol. II. No. 58, p. 247 (1774). 1781 that out of two thick quartos of German, 
 
 iTiade a hundred duodecimo pages about Queen Christina : Hor. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. viX\. p. 18 (1858). 1818 a duodecimo "Beauties of all the Poets, 
 or Pocket Inspiration": Lady Morgan, Fl. Macartky, Vol. 11. ch. i, p. 18 
 (i8ig). 1834 a small book case filled with duodecimos : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. ii. 
 
 P- 33- 1883 one of Firmin Didot's exquisite duodecimos; M. E. Braddon, 
 
 Golden Calf, Vol. iii. ch. ii. p. 29. 
 
 *duodenum, adj. (gen. pi. of Lat. duodem, = ^VNt\wQ a- 
 piece'), used as sb. in Late Lat. : the first portion of a small 
 intestine between the pylorus and jejunum^ which is about 
 twelve finger-breadths in length. 
 
 1625 the guttys...they be in nombre .vi. y® fyrst is namyd duodenum . for he 
 is xii. inches longe . and is also namyd portenareus : Tr. Jerome of Brunswick's 
 Surger:y, sig. B iiij r<'/2. 1541 R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest., dr'c., 
 
 sig. H iiiT^", 1646 the rfziorfi-Mw;?? or upper gut : Sir Th, Brov^ n, Fseud. Ep , 
 Bk. III. ch. ii. p. 86(1686). 1761 drive the £-all a,nd other ditter juices... 
 
 down into their duodenums : Sterne, Trist. Shand.t iv. Wks., p. 190 {1839). 
 
 *duoino, dome, sb. : It. : cathedral. 
 
 1549 The Domo of Myllaine (beynge theyr Cathedral! Churche) : W. Thomas, 
 Hist. Ital.y fol. 181 vo (1561). 1644 The Duomo, or Cathedral : Evelyn, 
 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 89 (1850). 1673 The Domo or Cathedral Church hath a 
 
 great tall Tower : J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr., p. 44. 1701 The Steeple of 
 the Domo is admired for the height : Nem Account of Italy, p. 74. 1742 [See 
 cupola]. 1787 The Duomo is the principal building, and from thence 
 
 you have the best view of the town : P. Beckford, Lett. fr. Ital., Vol. i. p. 79 
 (1805). 1800 when surveying the Duomo at Sienna: J. Dallaway, Anecd. 
 
 Arts Engl., p. 4. 1856 In bright vignettes, and each complete, | Of tower 
 
 or duomo, sunny-sweet, | Or palace, how the city glitter'd, | Through cypress 
 avenues, at our feet : Tennyson, Daisy^ 46. 1856 the duomo-bell strikes 
 
 ten: Browning, Aurora Leigh, vri. p. 324(1857). 
 
 duoy: Hind. See dohaee. 
 
 dupla, sb, : Late Lat. : short for dupia ratw, = ^ double pro- 
 portion', the name of a kind of time in old music. 
 
 1696 The third by Cannons set to songs, as it increaseth in Dupla, Tripla, 
 Quadrupla^ &c. or a briefe by a large, or a Sembriefe by a long: Pathway to 
 Mus., sig. D ii 7"°. 1697 But by the way you must note that time out of 
 
 minde we haue tearmed that dupla where we set two Minymes to the Semihriefe : 
 Th. Morley, Mus., p. 27. 
 
 *duplex, adj.: Lat. : twofold, double. 
 
 1567 who ever told you of.. .any great high holy-days oi duple x...ot principal 
 solemn feast in the church of God m all that time? Jewel, Apol. &^Def., Wks., 
 p. 476 (1848). 1883 This duplex arrangement does not exist in the plant : 
 
 Sai. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 277/2. 
 
 duppa, dupper: Anglo-Ind. See dubbah. 
 dura ilia, phr.\ Lat., 'tough guts': strong digestion. 
 Hor., Epod.^ 3, 4. 
 
 1846 leave it therefore to the dura ilia of the muleteers: Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt. I. p. 281. 
 
 *dura mater, ^^r. : Late Lat., * hard mother': the exterior 
 membrane or meninx of the brain and spinal column, which 
 adheres to the cranium, but not to the vertebrae ; opposed 
 to pia mater {q. v.). 
 
 1626 than the panne /than within be ij. small fleces named dura mater/and 
 pia mater / than the substance of the braynes : Tr. Jerome of Brunsivick^s 
 Surgery, sig. A iiij ZJ^ji, 1641 feare lest the dura mater fall nat on the pie 
 
 mater: R. Copland, Tr. Guydds Quest,, &'c., sig. E ii v<>. 1643 Sometymes 
 thys watrines is betwene the dura mater, and the braine panne : Traheron, Tr. 
 Vigo's Chirur^., fol. xlviii 2/^/2. 1648 it is to be noted of this Pannicle Peri- 
 
 cranium, that It bindeth or compasseth all the bones of the head, vnto whom is 
 adioyned the Duramater: T. Vicary, Engl. Treas., p. 12 (1626). 1676 they 
 may study till they split their dura mater: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, 
 Bk. II. ch. xi. § I, p. 127. 
 
 durance (-^— ), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. durance. 
 
 1, duration, endurance. 
 
 1590 What bootes it him from death to be unhownd, | To he captived in 
 endlesse duraunce | Of sorrow and despeyre without aleggeaunce! Spens., i^. ^., 
 III. v. 42. 1688- acquisitions so obtained., .are of no durance longer than the 
 
 favourite shall prostitute his Conscience : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 291 (1872). 
 
 2. imprisonment, close confinement. 
 
 1527 theare could be no cause whearfor any prince of his owne authorytye 
 could put the pope to his ransome or keepe him in durance : Chronicle of Calais, 
 p. 114 (Camd. Soc, 1846). 1569 kept him in durance vntiU he had gluen vnto 
 him the Castell of Newarke; Grafton, Chron., Steph., an. 3, p. 42. 1688 I 
 
 five thee thy liberty, set thee from durance : Shaks., L. L. L., iii. 130. 1602 
 uch as for their conscience were imprisoned or in durance, were very mercifully 
 dealt withall: W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &= State, p. 265. 1641 Hugo 
 
 DURILLO 
 
 Grotius... being in durance as a capital offender; Evelyn, Diary^ Vol. k p. 22 
 (1872); tef. 1668 taking me out of this withering Durance : J. Cleveland, 
 Wks., p. Ill (1687). 1663 And after many a painfull pluck, | From rusty. 
 
 Durance he bayl'd Tuck: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt, i. Cant. ii. p. 78. 1671 
 are they hurrying thee to 'base durqnce, and contagious' prison? Shadwell, 
 Humorists, ii. p. 19. 1828 It was in this place^ the reader will, remember, 
 that the hapless dame du chdteau was at that very instant in "durance vile": 
 Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xxii. p. 59. 1887 or she may be also in durance, 
 and from her side of the prison may cry out to him : Miss R, H. Busk, Folk- 
 songs of Italy, p. 58. 
 
 3. buff leather; a stout stuff made to imitate buff leather, 
 called also durant and tammy. Spmetimes with play on 
 sense 2. 
 
 1690 he, sir, that takes pity on decayed men and gives them suits of durance : 
 Shaks., Com. of Err., iv. 3, 27. 1602 Tell my lady that I go in a suit of 
 
 durance for her sake: Middleton, Blurt, iii. 2, Wks., Vol. i. p. 58 (1885).' 
 1607 Varlet of velvet, my moccado villian, old heart- of durance, my strip'd 
 canvas shoulders : Devils Charter. [Nares] 
 
 durante bene placito, phr. ; Late Lat. : during good 
 pleasure. 
 
 bef. 1627 she deserves so well, I cannot longer merit than durante bene 
 placita; Middleton, Anything for Quiet Life, iv, i, Wks., Vol. v. p. 304(1885),- 
 1662 Others [writs] are granted from the king, durante nostra ['ourT bejK- 
 placiio', to continue in their office "during his will and pleasure" : Fuller, 
 Worthies, Vol. i. p. 29 (1840), 1676 to have thepriviledges of a Husband, 
 
 without the dominion ; that is. Durante beneplacito ', in consideration of which, 
 1 will out of my Jointure: Wvcherley, Plai?i- Dealer, v, p, 79 (1681). 1677 
 
 the tenure of his office being durante bene placito: Savile Corresp., p. 53 (Camd. 
 Soc, 1858), 1684 It [working miracles] was an instrumentality durante bene 
 placito, and as God saw it convenient: S, Charnock, U^ks., in Nichol's Ser. 
 Stand. Divities, Vol. ii. p. 444 (1864). 1773 no man in the province could 
 
 say whether the salaries granted tojudgeswere durante bette placito ot quam diu 
 bene se gesserint i J. Adams, Wks., Vol. iii. p. 517 (1851). 1818 no longer to 
 hold the liberty which is their birthright, during life or good behaviour, but durante 
 bene placiio of the servants of the Crown: Edin. Rev., Vol. 30, p. 180. 
 
 durante vita, phr, : Late Lat. : during life. 
 
 1621 Putt yt to the question whether to be degraded durante vita: Debates 
 Ho, of Lords, p, 63 (Camd. Soc, 1870). 1691 then I threatned to suspend all 
 those Poets from Stew'd Prunes, Wine, Fire and Tobacco : nay, to confine them 
 durante vita, to Temperance : Reasons of Mr. Bays, ^j^c, p. 14. 
 
 *durbar, sb. : Anglo-Ind, fr. Pers. darbdr: a court held by 
 a sovereign or viceroy; the body of officials at a native 
 court. 
 
 1625 you enter into an inner court, where the King keepes his Darbar, and 
 round about which court are Atescanna's also for great men to watch in : Pur- 
 CHAS, Pilgrims, Vol, i. Bk. iv. p. 432. 1666 Within is a Palace entred by 
 
 two Gates, giving passage into two Courts ; the last of which points out two ways ; 
 one to the Kings Durbar and Jarneo where according to custom he daily shews 
 himself unto his people: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav.^ p. 69(1677). 1776 What 
 will be the effect of your giving an arzee? at last you will be put on your oath on 
 it in the English Durbar : Trial of Joseph Fowke, B, 19/1. 1798 his conduct 
 at the durbar of the Nizam: Wellington, Suppl. Desp.i Vol. i. p. 72 (1858X 
 — He has more Durbar jobs than anybody: ib., p. 124. 1834 if that Zumeendar 
 had dared to hold such language in my Durbar, he should have played at foot-ball 
 with his own head: Baboo, Vol. 1. ch. v. p. 89. 1840 a large double-poled 
 
 one [tent], in which he holds durbar in the forenoon, and at night ; Feaser, 
 Koordistan, ^'c. Vol. i. Let. iii. p. 78. 1872 There is the splendid encamp- 
 
 ment of the Governor, or Lieutenant-Governor, with its durbar tent and double 
 sets of public and private tents, shamianahs, and servants' pals or canvas wig- 
 wams : Edw, Braddon, Life in India, ch. v, p. 185. 
 
 duretta, duretto, j^. : fr. It, i^z^r^//f^, = 'hardish': a coarse 
 durable fabric ; also, attrib. 
 
 1619 the lying names oi Perpetuano and Duretto: Purchas, Microcosmus^ 
 ch. xxvii. p. 269. 1641 Grograme-yame of which is made lames, Grograms, 
 
 Durettes, silke-mohers: L. Roberts, Treas. Traff., in Mcculloch's Collection, 
 p. 78 (1856). 1665 they are cut and pinkt in several works upon their duretto 
 Skins, Face, Arms and Thighs : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 27 (1677). 
 
 durhm sallah: Anglo-Ind. See dhurmsalla. 
 
 durian, j<5. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Malay duren, duriyan: name 
 of the trteDurio sibethinus, native in the Malay peninsula 
 and the neighbouring islands ; also the fruit of the said tree. 
 
 1589 There is one that is called in the Malacca tongue durion, and is so good 
 that I have heard it afhrmed by manie that have gone about the worlde, that it 
 doth exceede in savour all others that ever they had seene or tasted: R. Parke, 
 Tr. MendozeCs Hist. Chin., 11. 318 (1853). [Yule] 1598 Duryoen is a fruit 
 
 that only groweth in Malacca, and is. ..no fruit in the world to bee compared 
 with it: Tr. J. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. 11, p. 50 (1885). 1634 pre- 
 serued Peares, Pistachoes, Almonds, Duroyens, Quinces, Apricocks, Myrobalans, 
 lacks : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav,, p. 64. 1662 Durians, Mangosthans, 
 
 Annas, Lanciats, Ramboutammas, Pissans, Oranges and Lemmons : J, Davies, 
 Hv.Mandelslo, Bk. ii. p. ro8 (i66g). 1665 The Gardens and Fields abound 
 
 with fruits; amongst which the Duroyen is principal and the Pine-apple: Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 356 (1677). 1666 the Durion (of the bigness and 
 
 shape of an ordinary Melon) has a very unpleasing and uneven untoUerable 
 smell: Phil. Trans., Vol. i. No. i8, p. 328. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. duryoen, i6, 17 cc. durion, 17 c duroyen, 
 19 c. dorta?t. 
 
 durillo, sb. : Sp. : a little duro, an Old Spanish srold coin, 
 a gold dollar. [C] ^ & ' 
 
DURIS URGENS 
 
 duris urgens in xebus egestas, />Jr. : Lat.: want urgent 
 in hard circumstances. Virg., Georg., i, 146. 
 
 1807 It was poverty the parent of labour, the duris urgens in rehus egestas, 
 which first tamed the habitable earth : Bdin. Rev., Vol. 9, p. 371. 1830 The 
 dv,ris urgens in rebus egestas whetted the ingenuity of the Hollanders: ib.. 
 Vol. 51, p. 418. 
 
 durities, sb. ■ Lat. : hardness.. 
 
 . 1(599 throughe the acetositye of the Vineger the duricies of the Eggeshels 
 wilbe mitigated: A. M., Tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke, p. 12/1. 
 
 durjee: Anglo-Ind. See dirzee. 
 
 durk: Eng. fr. Gael. See dirk. 
 
 duikhaneh, .r^. : P&xs. darkhdnah, = 'ga.tQ-houst' : palace- 
 gate. 
 
 1828 and after the customary compliments we proceeded towards the dur- 
 khaneh : Kuzziibash, Vol. i. ch. xx. p. 320. 1840 About the Durkhaneh, 
 
 or gate of the palace itself, were clustered knots of mounted men: Fraser, 
 Koordistan, &»c:. Vol. II. Let. xii. p. 241. 
 
 duro, sb. : Sp. : a Spanish silver dollar ; also called peso 
 and piastre {gq. v.). 
 
 1832 a peseta (the fifth of a duro, or dollar): W. Irving, Alhamhra, p. 39. 
 1846 duro is the ordinary Spanish name of the dollar, it is the form under which 
 silver has generally been exported : Ford, Handbk. Spam^ Pt. l. p. 4. 1870 
 
 he drew out one duro Jtfter another, out of the magic purse, without stopping, like 
 words out of a woman's mouth: Miss R.-H. Busk, PatraHas, p. 372. 
 
 durra. See dhurra. 
 
 durwaun, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Pers. darwan: 
 doorkeeper, porter of a compound. 
 
 abt. 1755 Derwan : E. Ives, Voyage, 50 (1773). [Yule] 1834 tell the 
 
 Durwan to shut the gates for the day : Baboo, Vol. I. ch. xiv, p. 245. 
 
 durweesh: Arab, See dervish. 
 
 d u r z e e : Anglo- 1 nd. See dirzee. 
 
 dustoor, fr. Hind, and Pers. &j/«r, = 'custom'; dustooree, 
 fr. Hind, and Pers. dasturi^—'ihaX which is customary': sb.: 
 Anglo-Ind. ; commission deducted by officials and agents 
 from the payments which they make. 
 
 1680 shall not receive any monthly wages, but shall be content with the 
 Dustoor. ..of a quarter anna in the rupee, which the merchants and weavers are 
 to allow them: In Notes Sfi Extracts, Pt. II. p. 61 (Madras,_ 1872). [Yule] 
 1780 the numberless abuses which servants of every Denomination have intro- 
 duced, and now support on the Broad Basis of Dustoor: Micky's Bengal Gaz., 
 
 EASEL 
 
 341 
 
 Apr. 29. lib.] 1824 The profits..,he made during the voyage, and by a 
 
 dustoory on all the alms given or received: Bp. Heber, Narrative, 1. 198 (1844). 
 [ib.] 1834 Take batta and dustooree, Ramnarayun, take batta: Baboo, 
 
 Vol. II. ch. iii. p. 55. 
 
 dustoor : Anglo-Ind. See distpor. 
 
 dutti(e): Anglo-Ind. See dhotee. 
 
 duumvir, //. duumviri, sb. : Lat. : one of a Roman com- 
 mission of two persons. 
 
 1600 I ordaine Duumvirs to sit upon Horatius, in triall of a criminall cause 
 of felonie: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. i. p. 19. 1881 an illegal and cruel 
 
 outrage on the part of the Duumvirs of the city who scourged them : J. Gwynne, 
 in Speaker's Com., ill. 581. 
 
 dux gregis, phr. : Lat. : leader of the flock. 
 
 1662 our Robert is dux gregis and leads all the rest : FuLtER, Worthies, 
 Vol. II. p. 32s (1840). 
 
 dwye: Hind. See dohaee. 
 
 dyafragma: Lat. See diaphrag^ma. 
 
 dyah : Anglo-Ind. See daye. 
 
 dyane: Eng. fr. Lat. See Diana 1., 
 
 dyaquylum. See diachylon. 
 
 dymy-. See demi. 
 
 dyopason: Lat. See diapason. 
 
 dysentery (-i.^_ji), Eng. fr. Fr. dis[s)enterie ; dysen- 
 teria, Lat. fr. Gk. 8u(r«iTepi'a: sb.: inflammation of the bowels 
 with hemorrhage. 
 
 1627 good for the bloudy flixe and for other shytynge or dyssenteria : L. k.Ti- 
 DREvr, Tr. Brunswick's £>istiil., B]i. n. ch. xlix. sig.D ir^/z. 1578 the 
 
 interiour, by ZJyjiJw^^rzfl or other dayly griefes, sometymeputrifieth: J. Banister, 
 Hist. Man, Bk. V. fol. 71. 1611 For it doth often breede the Dysenteria, 
 
 that is the bloudy fluxe : T. CoRVAT, Crudities, Vol. II. p. 31 (1776). 1660 I... 
 fell into so violent a dysentery, as in eleven days gave me a thousand stools : Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 192 (1677). 
 
 *dyspepsia, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. 8va-7re\}rla : indigestion, failure 
 of digestive power. 
 
 1849 the principal cause of the modern disorder of dyspepsia prevalent among 
 them, is their irrational habit of interfering with the process of digestion by 
 torturing attempts at repartee: Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. v. ch. ii. 
 p. 361 (1881). *1878 indescribable agony from dyspepsia, nervousness, asthma: 
 Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 8/6. [St.] 
 
 E, e : Mus. : name of the sixth and thirteenth notes of 
 Guido Aretino's Great Scale. Guide's sixth note, E la mi, 
 was E ; his thirteenth note, E la mi in alt, was e, his 
 twentieth note, E la, was ee. Our E, the third note in the 
 natural major scale, is also called Mi. 
 
 1689 Pluto, laughing, told his Bride to Ela it was Fa : W. Warner, A Ibion's 
 England, Bk. in. ch. xviii. p. 77. 1596 [See B]. 1609 E la mi: Dou- 
 
 land, Tr. Ornitk. Microl., p. 11. 1623 Crot. [sings] Ee la: aloft! above 
 
 the clouds, my boy ! Page. It must be a better note than ela, sir, I That brings 
 musicians thither: Middleton, More Dissemblers, v. 1, Wks., Vol. VI. p. 459 
 (1885). 1664 that the wel-ordered Musick oi former Ages did not better tune 
 Devotion, and to higher Pitches (or Elei's) of Zeale, that Tunes began by an oitt- 
 of-Tune Clerk: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 484. 1674 Now below double 
 
 A re descend, | 'Bove E la squealing now ten Notes some fly: J. Phillips, 
 Satyr agst. Hypoc, p. 5. 1692 This is the elah, or highest strain of the 
 
 saints' glory in Christ's bosom : Watson, Body of Div., p. 195 (1858). 
 
 e : Lat. See ex. 
 
 e contra, phr. : Late Lat. : contrariwise, conversely, vice 
 versa {q. v.). 
 
 ? 1640 rote of Pyeny for the man the male /and for the woman e contra.. .the 
 powdreof Mortegon: Tr. Vigo's Ly tell Practyce, A%. C iii z^". 1621 Northe, 
 e contra, untill further matter of accusation appear against him: Debates Ho. of 
 Lords, p. 2 (Camd. Soc, 1870). 1627 As Light or Colour hinder not Sound; 
 Nor i contra : Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. iii. § 262. 1672 And so it is e contra, 
 as to walking after the Spirit: T. Jacomb, Romans, Nichol's Ed., p. 64/2 (1868). 
 1681 AH salvation hath a life supposed to be saved, but i contra; the angels 
 live, yet are not said to be saved: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's i'sr. Stand. 
 Divines Vol. 11. p. 225 (1861). 1692 for satisfy the law, and you satisfy God, 
 and so e contra: ib.. Vol. v. p. 84 (1863). bef. 1733 a Metamorphosis of Good 
 into Evil, and e contra : R. North, Examen, 11. v. 92, p. 373 (1740). 1782 
 
 doors through which men pass from the canal under the street into the cellars of 
 the houses, and e contra from the cellars to the canal : J. Adams, Wks., Vol. iii. 
 p. 293 (1856)- 1843 it is clear, e contra, that every dissimilarity which can be 
 proved between them, furnishes a counter-probability of the same nature on the 
 other side: J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol. 11. p. 87 (1856). 
 
 e contrario, phr. : Late Lat. : on the contrary. 
 
 1602 because we were neuer made acquainted therewith, hauing S contrario 
 formerly imparted our minds vnto them, &c. vnlawfuUy confirmed: W. Watson, 
 Quodlibets of Relig. &f> State, p. 164. 1621 Arundell. E contrario for yt is 
 newe which he proffers to prove: Debates Ho. of Lords, p. 89 (Camd. Soc, 1870). 
 
 e converse, phr. : Late Lat. : conversely, by (logical) con- 
 version. 
 
 1589 if it please the eare well, the samc.pleaseth the eye well and e con- 
 uerso: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., 11. x. p. 98 (1869). 1602 yet doth it not 
 
 therefore follow e conuerso, that an act which of it selfe is good, can no way per 
 accidens be made euil : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &= State, p. 85. 
 1621 The same law is i cojiverso in these two last cases: Tr. Perking Prof. 
 ^oo;4c, ch. i. § 116, p. 51 (1642). 1627 And what J'ifyffKf- JFa^er will touch 
 
 vpon Gold, that will not touch vpon Siluer, and e cotiuerso: Bacon, Nat. Hist., 
 Cent. viii. § 800. ^ 1750 nor, e converso, will his being acquainted with the 
 inferior part of mankind, teach him the manners of the superior : Fielding, Tom 
 yoBirj, Bk. IX. ch. i. Wks., Vol. VL p. 519(1806). 1826 Parliament can do 
 
 anything but change a man into a woman, or e converso : Congress. Debates, 
 Vol. II. Pt. i. p. 96. 
 
 e medio, phr. : Late Lat. : from the middle, from the mean 
 state. 
 
 1679 For the Parables were commonly taken e medio from the common affairs 
 of life: Goodman, Penitent Pard., p. 12. 
 
 *e pluribus unum, phr. : Late Lat. : one out of many. 
 Motto of the United States of America. 
 
 e re nata,/Ar. : Late Lat., 'from the circumstance arisen' : 
 according to the exigencies of the case. 
 
 ■^easel (.^i— ), sb.: Eng. fr. Du. ezel: ass, a three-legged 
 stand for supporting a picture or drawing during its execution, 
 
342 
 
 EAU 
 
 or a small finished picture of the size called an easel-picture^ 
 or a board or portfolio or large book. 
 
 1722 the most Famous of all his small Easil- Pictures in Rome', Richardson, 
 Statues^ <5r*c., in Italy, p. 172. 
 
 eau, pL eaux, sb, : Fr. : water. 
 *eau b^nite, phr. : Fr. : holy water. 
 
 1835 The King sprinkled thfem with emi hinite^ and thenretumed to his seat 
 in the church : H. Greville, Diary^ p. ^d. 
 
 eau Creole, phr. : Fr. : a cordial manufactured in Mar- 
 tinique by distilling the flowers of the Mammee apple with 
 spirits of wine. 
 
 eau de Chipre, phr. : Fr. : Cyprus water. 
 1766 [See eau de luce]. 
 
 *eau de Cologne, ^^r. : Fr., * water of Cologne': a scent 
 and stimulant consisting of a solution in alcohol of various 
 volatile oils, chiefly those obtained from the flowers and rind 
 of various species of Citrus. 
 
 1816 They would call for a bottle of eau de Cologne : J. Scott, Visit to 
 PariSy p. 211 (2nd Ed.). 1818 chafing L.'s temples with eau de Cologne'. 
 
 Mrs. Opie, New Tales, Vol. i. p. 69. 1826 Here are Eau de Cologne, violet 
 soap, and watch-ribbons : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. v. ch. vii. p. 202 
 (1881). 1840 Two nice little boys, rather more grown | Carried lavender 
 
 water, and eau de Cologne : Barham, Infolds. Leg., p. iig (1865). 1854 
 
 A Mosaic youth, profusely jewelled, and scented at once with tobacco and eau- 
 de-Cologne : Thackeray, Neivcomes, Vol. i. ch. xx. p.. 220 (1879). 1865 
 boasted that he never reflected but on two subjects — the fit of his gloves, and the 
 temperature of his eau-de-Colpgne bath; Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. viii. 
 p. 129. 
 
 eau de luce, phr. : Fr. : a creamy aromatic volatile fluid 
 composed of alcohol and aqua ammoniac mixed with oil of 
 amber, mastic, and oil of lavender. 
 
 1766 Bring, O bring thy essence pot, | Amber, musk, and bergamot, | Eau 
 de chipre, eau de luce | Sans pareil and citron juice : Anstey, Neiv Bath Guide^ 
 Wks.. p. 16 (1808). 1797 Encyc. Brit., s.v. Chemistry. 1818 holding her 
 eau de luce to her nose : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy^ Vol. 11. ch. v. p. 239 
 (1819). 
 
 *eau de vie, phr. : Fr., 'water of life': brandy, esp. the 
 coarser kinds; opposed to Cognac {q. v.). 
 
 1840 Mine host of the Dragon hath many a flagon I Of double ale, lamb's 
 wool, and eau de vie: Barham, higolds. Leg., p. 93 (1865). 
 
 eau forte, ^^r. : Fr. : aqua fortis {q. v.). 
 
 1883 Besides these studies in eaux-fories, there are numerous engravings of 
 a very high order of merit: Standard, Mar. 5, p. 2. 
 
 eau sucr^e, phr. : Fr. : sugared water, plain water in 
 which white sugar is dissolved, a favorite beverage with the 
 French. 
 
 1844 there was eau sucrie in the dining-room if the stalwart descendants of 
 Du Guesclin were athirst: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 61 (1885). 1847 
 
 lemonade, | Eau sucrie, and drinkables mild and home-made : Barham, Ingolds, 
 Leg., p. 400 (1865). 1849 Papa Prevost sipped his eau sucrie: Lord 
 
 Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. i. ch. i. p. 5 (1881). 1872 [See domino 3]. 
 
 ^bauche, sb. : Fr. : sketch, drawing in outline. 
 
 1722 The work is extremely Good ; not highly Finished but rather a sort of 
 Ebauche: Richardson, Statues, &=c., in Italy, p. 310. 1883 our leading 
 
 artists obtain fabulous prices for rapidly executed ibauches'. XIX Cent., Aug.., 
 p. 247. 
 
 Eblis, Iblees : Arab. Iblis : in Mohammedan mythology, 
 the chief of the devils or wicked jins. 
 
 1786 Thou knowest that beyond these mountains Eblis and his accursed 
 Dives hold their infernal empire : Tr. Beckford's Vathek, p. 134 (1883). 1800 
 But Eblis would not stoop to man: Southev, Thalaba, ii. 75. 1819 Ere, 
 
 however, this measure could be quite accomplished, other resources, less splendid 
 no doubt, but more acceptable, and in which Eblis had no hand, lent me their 
 seasonable aid: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 1. ch. xii. p. 220(1820). 1834 Call 
 
 louder, woman ! call till Eblees, and all the devils in whom thou believest, come 
 to thy assistance : Baboo, Vol. 11. ch. viii. p. 148. 1845 here and there figures 
 with lamps at their breasts flit about like the tenants of the halls of Eblis : Ford, 
 Handbk. Spaift, Pt. i. p. 289. 1849 Are these children of Eblis? Lord 
 
 Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. iii. ch. vii. p. 232 (1881). 1887 Eblis in the 
 
 Koran, Cain in the Bible are scarce so black as was this royal phantom in his 
 Escurial : A. Gilchrist, Century Guild Hobby Horse, 13. 
 
 ^boulement, sb, : Fr. : a falling in, a falling down ; esp. a 
 landslip, the scene of a landslip. 
 
 1822 About fifteen miles after passing Les Echelles, and just beyond the last 
 post-house, situated in a delightful little valley, begins a mountain iboulement, 
 which covers a couple of miles, over which the road passes : L. Simond, Switzer- 
 land, Vol. I. p. 327. 
 
 ebuc(c)inator, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Lat. *?-,='■ out of, and 
 bucinator^=' trumpeter^ : one who trumpets forth. 
 
 1641 The efcuccinator,. shewer and declarer of these news, I have made 
 Gabriel, the angel and embassador of God: Becon, IVhs.t p. 43 (Parker Soc, 
 1843)- 
 
 ECDYSIS 
 
 - ebulum, ebulus, sb. : Lat. : Danewort, dwarf elder, Sam- 
 bucus ebulus. i :> 
 
 1616 to helpe the colour (of it selfe but pallid) with berries of Ebulum : Geo. 
 Sandys, Trav., p. 16 (1632). 1641 Take of the Berries of Ebulus or Dwarfb 
 Elder, as many as you please : John French, Art Distill., Bk. i. p. 39 (1651), 
 
 ^cart, sb.^ Fr. : digression, error, escapade. 
 
 1800 She knew that her mother, indulgent to Henry even to weakness, kept 
 her father in ignorance of many of these fi-crtr/i- : Mour tray Family, Yo\. 11. ■p. 130. 
 
 ^cart6, sb. : Fr. : a game of cards played by two persons 
 with hands of five cards each, in which if the non-dealer 
 likes, he may claim to have some or all of his cards changed, 
 and if he does so claim, the dealer may siynilarly have fresh 
 cards (from which discarding the game takes its name). , 
 
 1824 A Treatise on the Game of Ecartd, as played in the first circles of 
 London and Paris: Title. [N. & Q.] 1826 If you like to have a game of 
 
 ecart6 with St. George, well and good: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. v.. 
 ch. xiii. p. 239 (1881). 1828 the vicissitudes of an icarti table : Lord Lytton, 
 Pelham, ch. xxix. p. 83 (1859). 1837 Do you play icarte. Sir... The announce- 
 ment of supper put a stop both to the game at ecarte \.sic\j and the recapitulation 
 of the beauties of the Eatanswill Gazette: Dickens, Pickwick, ch. xiii. p. 126. 
 1848 The old women who played icarti made such a noise about a five-franc 
 piece: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11, ch. i. p. 3 (1879). — an icarti table : 
 ib., ch. ii. p. 19. 
 
 *ecce homo,/Ar. : Lat., 'behold the man' : a representation 
 of Christ as he is described John^ xix. i — 5, crowned with 
 thorns and in a purple robe; so called from the Latin 
 rendering of Pilate's words. 
 
 1619 Here ye haue indeed an £cc^A<?wzo: Purchas, JI/icr(3CMW«j, ch. Ixxxii., 
 p. 794. 1715 in an Ecce Homo which I have by him: Richardson, Theor. 
 
 Painting, p. 115. 
 
 ecce signum,/^r. : Late Lat. : behold the sign, behold the 
 proof. 
 
 bef. 1471 A grace was the halter brast a sender, ecce signum., \ The halff is a 
 bowte my neke, we had a nere runne: In Collier's Dram. Poet., Vol. 11. p. 296 
 (1831). bef 1593 A Icon. God speed, sir, may a man abuse your patience 
 
 upon a pawn? Usurer. Friend, let me see it. Alcon. Ecce signum \ a fair 
 doublet and hose: Greene, Looking. Clause, Wks., p. 139/1 (1861). 1596 my 
 sword hacked like a hand-saw — ecce signum! Shaks., / Hen. IV,, ii. 4, 187. 
 1608 Here's my breastplate; and besides our own arms, we have the arms of the 
 city to help us in our burdens — ecce signum ! Middleton, Fam.ily of Lmje, iv. 3, 
 Wks., Vol. III. p. 81 (1885). 1669 I nave swept your Gaming-house, i' faith, Ecce 
 signum'. Dryden, Mock AstroL, \x\. Wks., Vol. i. p. 303 (1701). 1806 So 
 
 much for a 'wei review; but I can more than match you with a dry one; ecce 
 signum : Beresford, Miseries, Vol. i. p. 27 (5th Ed.). 
 
 eccellentissimo, adj. : It. : most excellent (applied as a 
 
 title of dignity). 
 
 1701 nine Ancients who bear the Title of Excellentissimo's : New Account 
 of Italy, p. 64. 
 
 *ecchym6sis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. iKxvy^aKTis : extrava- 
 sation of blood under the skin, a portion of skin discolored 
 by extravasated blood. 
 
 1541 if ecchymosis, or vlcere, or erisipelas, or putryfaccion, or phlegmone be 
 in any parte : R. Copland, Tr. Guydds Quest., hs^c, sig. 2nd B ii ifi. 
 
 *ecclesia, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. iKKkrja-la : a public assembly 
 of the whole body of citizens of Athens and other Greek 
 states; hence, a Christian congregation, a church. 
 
 1656 free suffrage of the people in every congregation orecclesia: Harring- 
 ton, Oceana, p. 128. [Jodrell] 1759 he had a legal right of giving his 
 opinion and suffrage in the EKKAijtri'a or assembly of the people : E. W. Montagu, 
 Anc. Rep.i p. 80. 
 
 Ecclesiastes, sb.-. Late Lat. fr. Gk. eKKXT;o-ia(rT^ff, = 'one 
 who speaks in an assembly', 'a preacher': name given to a 
 book of the Old Testament which comes between Lamen- 
 tations and Esther'm. the Hebrew Bible, and follows Proverbs 
 in the Authorised Version ; a preacher. 
 
 1646 Ecclesiastes ; or a Discourse of the Gift of Preaching: J. Wilkins, 
 Title. 
 
 Ecclesiasticus, adj.-. Late Lat. fr. Gk. iKKXrja-iafrriKos, 
 = * ecclesiastical': applied to the apocryphal books of 
 Scripture and especially to the most important of those 
 books— "The Wisdom of Jesus, Son of Sirach". As a title 
 abbreviated to Ecclus. 
 
 ecdysis, sb.\ Late Lat. fr. Gk. %Khv(Ti^, = ''a. creeping out': 
 the action, state, or process of casting a slough or moulting. 
 
 1863 the extraordinary growth of every department of physical science has 
 spread among us mental food of so nutritious and stimulating a character that a 
 new ecdysis seems imminent: Huxley, Man's Place ifi Nature, ii. ^14- 1888 
 The author concludes that there is a hypopial stage in the Ufe-history of Glyci- 
 phagus...and that it occupies the period between the penultimate ecdysis and that 
 immediately previous : Athent^um, May ig, p. 634/3. 
 
ECHANTILLON 
 
 ^chantillon, eschantillon (Cotgr.), sb. : Fr. : a specimen, 
 a sample, 
 
 1720 lady Scudamore, whose short Eschantillon of a letter...! value: Pope, 
 ■Lett., Wks., Vol. VIII. p. 39 (1757). 
 
 6cliec, sb,:. Fr. : check (in. chess), a check, a disastrous 
 opposition, a disastrous blow. 
 
 1846 Palmerston, so far from having. ..received an ^ckec by this affair, had 
 been placed on Apinnaclel H, Greville, Diary., p. 158! 
 
 ECLAT 
 
 343 
 
 'ladder': ornamentation of a dress 
 
 6chelle, sbr. Fr., 
 resembling a ladder. 
 
 1694 An Echelles, is a Stomacher lac'd or ribbonM in the form of the Steps 
 of a Ladder, lately verj; much in request : N. H., Ladies Diet., p. lo/z. 1851 
 The under skirt of satin is enriched with an echelle of lace: Harper^ s Mag.^ 
 Vol. II. p. 288/2. r s> 
 
 *6chelon, sb.\ Fr., 'step'; an arrangement of bodies of 
 troops, all of the same front, so that the whole formation 
 resembles a series of steps both from the front and the rear, 
 each successive body having a different alinement. Often 
 used in the phr. en [*in'] Echelon. Sometimes Anglicised as 
 echelon {j. — ^, -ck- as Fr.). 
 
 1799 Forming line from open column upon a front, centre, or rear division by 
 the Echelon march of divisions : Wellington, Suppl. Desp. , Vol. i. p. 300 (1858). 
 1809 The troops advanced in ickelojis of regiments in two, and occasionally 
 three lines:, ib.. Vol. x. p. 450 (1838). 1816 So much is said about echelons 
 
 and deployments : Edin. Rev., Vol, 27, p. 68. 1826 columns marching in 
 
 eschellon : Subaltern, eh. 16, p. 247 (1828). 1826 nor dilate on. ..nor upon 
 
 deploying, nor upon enfilading, nor upon oblique fronts, nor upon ^chellons : 
 Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vii. ch. viii, p. 433 (1881). 1884 Six 
 
 or eight burly Montenegrins or Armenians, marching en ichelon : F. Boyle, 
 Borderland, p. 334. 
 
 echemythia^ sb, : Late Lat. fr. Gk. ix^iMv^la^ ^^restrsLint of 
 words': the silence enjoined upon Pythagorean neophytes, 
 Pythagorean taciturnity. 
 
 1603 Pythagoras injoyned yoong men five yeeres silence, which he called 
 Echentychia, Abstinence from all speech: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 139. 
 1666 — 60 The principal and most efficacious of their Doctrines they all kept 
 ever amongst themselves, as not to be spoken, with exact Echetnythia towards 
 extraneous persons : T. Stanley, Hist. Philos., p. 376/1 (1701). 
 
 echeneis: Lat. See remora. 
 
 *6clievin, eschevin (Cotgr.), sb. : Fr. : a sheriff, a justice, 
 a warden of a guild. Also called scabin {q.v.). 
 
 1673 The Government is by a Prseto'r, two Burgomasters, seven Eschevins, 
 and forty Senators: J. Ray, Joum. Low Counir., p. 29. 1823 I have hanged 
 knights and squires many a one, and wealthy echevins, and burgomasters to boot : 
 Scott, Quent. Dur., ch, xv, p. 199 (1886). 
 
 ^echinus, sb, : Lat. fr.Gk. ex*^off, = *hedgehog', 'sea-urchin', 
 'ovolo'. 
 
 1, a sea-urchin. 
 
 ,bef. 1693 But the echinus, fearing to be gor'd | Doth keep her younglings in 
 her paunch so long, | Till, when their pricks be waxen long and sharp, I They put 
 their dam at length to double pain : Greene, Alphonsus, iii. Wks., p. 236/2 (1861). 
 1776 examining the bottom of the clear water for the echinus or sea-chesnut, a 
 species of shell-fish common on this coast: R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 7. 
 
 2. a convex moulding supporting the abacus of a Doric 
 column, a special form of the ovolo moulding. 
 
 [1563 J. Shute, v4r<r>^iV., fol, vw".] _ 1598 The height of the Ca/zV^//... is 
 asmuch as the bcise, which being deuided into three partes, one makethpliKthus, 
 E ; the seconde deuide into foure, whereof three make echinus F ; and the fourth 
 nnnulus G: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. i. p. 86. 1664 the Echinus 
 
 bracelets: Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Archit., Pt. i. p. 16. — Plinth is 
 likewise taken for a like member about the Capitel, but then always with its 
 adjunct, the Plinth of the Capitel, &c. because placed just above the Echinus as 
 in the Doric^ Ovolo or quarter round in the other Orders: ib., p. 125, 1696 
 
 Channel in the lonick Capitol, is that part which is under the A bacus, and lies 
 open upon the Echinus or Egg, and which has its Centers or Turnings on every 
 side, to make the Valuta's: Phillips, World 0/ Words, s.\. Channel. 1887 
 Neither the original slope of the pediment nor the height of the column, nor, 
 indeed, the curve of its echinus, can be determined : A thentzum, Aug. 13, p. 219/1. 
 
 echo {J-S)^sb.\ Eng- fr. Lat. _^.£->^i?, fr. Gk. i7;^w,='sound', 
 * reverberation of sound'. Lat. Echo, Gk, 'H;)^^, a personifi- 
 cation of reverberated sound, a nymph said to have pined 
 away for love of a beautiful youth, Narcissus, until only Ker 
 voice was left. 
 
 I. a reverberated or reflected sound, the reverberation of 
 sound. 
 
 1340 ecko : Ayenbite of Inwyt (E. E. T. S.), quoted in T. L. K. 01iphant*s 
 New English, Vol. i. p. 28 (1886). abt. 1386 fFolweth Ekko that holdeth no 
 
 silence | But euere answereth at the countretaille | Beth nat bidaffed for youre 
 Innocence | But sharplytaak, on yow the gouemaille : Chaucer, C. T., Clerk's 
 Tale 9065. 1387 Perforce 3ifnoyse of men oper of trompes sounep in pe 
 
 valey, pe stones answerep euerich oper, and dyuers ecco sowneh. Ecco is be re- 
 boundynge of noyse: Trevisa, Tr. Higden, Vol. 1. p. 139 (1865). 1567 No 
 
 lenger fame could hold her peace, but blew a blast so bye, | That made an eckow 
 in the ayer and sowning through the sky: TotteVs Misc., p. 202 (1870). 1563 
 
 the principall chambers of the house, shuld with suche order be niade,.that the 
 voice or noyse of musicall Instrumentes, should haue their perfaict Echo re- 
 soimding pleasauntly to those that shalbe hearers. ..therof: J. Shute, Archit^ 
 fol. iii ro. 1679 the hils and mountaines thereabouts did ring againe like an 
 
 Echo, with cry and noise of so many fighting men : North, Tr. Plutarch, 
 p. 254(1612). 1688 the babbling echo mocks the hounds: Shaks., Tit. 
 
 And., li. 3, 17. 1689 emptie vessells haue the highest sounds, hoUowe rockes 
 the loudest ecchoes : Greene, Menaphon, p. 82 (1880). 1690 And all the 
 
 way their merry pipes they sound, | That all the woods with doubled Eccho ring i 
 Spens., F. Q., I. vi. 14. 1699 he answeres him like an eccho: B. Jonson, Ev^ 
 Man out of his Hum., i. 2, Wks., p. 94 (1616). 1608 to hear our pieces... 
 
 which in regard of the eccho seemed a peale of ordnance: Capt. J. Smjjh, 
 Wks.f p. 12 (1884). "bef. 1627 Wee haue also diuerse Strange ««<^ Artificial! 
 Eccho's, Reflecting the Voice many times: Bacon, Nevj Atlantis, p. 41, 1646 
 an Echo will speak without any Mouth at all, articulately returning the Voice of 
 Man: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ef., Bk. iii. ch. i. p. 86 (1686), ^ 1666 Hol- 
 
 landers. ..saluted us as they past with a roaring Culverin, and we in return vomited 
 out a like grateful eccho : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. i (1677). 1673 In 
 
 the Gallery by the Riding-place, is an Echo, which reflects the Voice fifteen times 
 as we were assured: J. Ray, youm. Low Counir., p. 10. bef, 1744 In each 
 low wind methinks a Spirit calls, | And more than Echoes talk along the walls: 
 Pope, Eloisa to Abelard, 306, 1766 Cavem'd echo swell the cheerful sound : 
 In Dodsley's Collect. Poems ^ v, 238. 
 
 2. Echo^ the personification of reverberated sound. 
 
 abt, 1386 And dye he moste he seyde as dide Ekko | fFor Narcisus that dorste 
 nat telle hir wo : Chaucer, C. T., Franklin's Tale, 11263. 1667 Eccho 
 
 (alas) that dothe my sorow rewe, | Returns therto a hollow sounde of playnte : 
 Tottel's Misc., p. 14 (1870). 1693 'Ay me !' she cries, and twenty times 
 
 *Woe, woe !' | And twenty echoes twenty times cry so : Shaks., Ven. and' Ad., 
 834. bef, 1667 Here nought but Winds can hurtful Murmurs scatter, \ And 
 nonghthnt Eccho flatter: Cowley, Wks., Vol, i. p. 95(1707). 
 
 3. Rhet. and Poet, the studied repetition of sound, the 
 figure epanalepsis {q. v.). 
 
 1686 But of these Echoes I knowe in ddede verie daintie pdeces of worke, 
 among some of the finest Poets this day in London: W. Webbe, Disc, of Eng, 
 Poet., in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &r> Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 64 (1815). 1689 the 
 
 Eccho sound: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., in. p. 210 (1869). 1606 Our Poets 
 
 have .their knacks as young Schollers call them, as Ecchos, Achrostiches, Ser- 
 pentine verses : Camden, Remains, p. 340 (1637). 
 
 4. metaph. 3. repetition, a copy, a copying. 
 
 '^^claircissement, esclaircissement and esclercissemeut 
 
 (Cotgr.), sb. : Fr. : an explanation, a clearing up. 
 
 1667 which esclaircissement I hope will be to his advantage : SavUe Corresp., 
 p. 21 (Camd. Soc, 1858). 1670 talk of nothing but Duels, Seconds, and 
 
 Esclaircissements: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pref., sig. a 4 7-^ (1698). 1676 
 
 Come to an eclercisment, as I said : Wycherley^ Plain-Dealer, iv. p. 57 (1681). 
 1688 since you have not yet understood him, till he has made an eclaircisment 
 of his love to you: — Countr. Wife, iii. p. 31. 1693 I may take oflFall 
 
 mistakes and prejudices by a free eclaircissement of particulars: Evelyn, 
 Corresp., Vol. in. p. 333 (1872). 1702 an Eclaircissement manag'd with 
 
 Prudence, often prevents Misfortunes: Vanbrugh, False Friend, i. Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 318 (1776). 1709 Hernando would not suffer Louisa to reply, 
 
 least the Ecclardssement of the double Marriage should be a double Scandal to 
 him : Mrs. Manley, New Atal., Vol. i. p. 237 (2nd Ed.). 1730 a friend of 
 
 ours told me of your epistolary iclaircissement with Pope : Fenton, in Pope's 
 Wks., Vol. viii, p, 157 111872). bef. 1733 the Chief Justice made a short 
 
 Eclaircissement how this might very well happen: R, North, Examen, 11. iv. 
 41, p. 251 (1740). — Ecclaircissme7it: ib., 108, p. 286. 1761 that if ever two 
 people, who love one another, come to breaking, it is for want of a timely eclair- 
 cissement : Gray, Letters, No. Ixxix. Vol. i. p. 165 (1819). 1779 The 
 French will not like the iclaircissement of the Court-martial, by which it is clear 
 they were beaten and fled: Hoe. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 179 (1858). 
 1782 the king gave to his Grace, the Duke of Bedford, express instructions to 
 come to ah eclaircisseinent upon the point with the French ministry : J. Adams, 
 Wks., Vol. III. p. 331 (1856). 1819 His anxious solicitations that the Master 
 would stay to receive his kinsman, were of course readily complied with, since the 
 iclaircissement vj\nch had taken place at the Mermaiden's Fountain had removed 
 all wish for sudden departure: Scott, Bride of Lammermoor, ch. xx. Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 1032/2 (1867). 1830 a surprising and not very probable eclaircisse- 
 ■mefit takes place : Edin. Rev., Vol. 51, p. 455.- 1848 when the iclaircisse- 
 ment comes there will be a scene : Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. i. ch. xv d 162 
 
 (1879). 
 
 *6claireur, sb. : Fr. : scout. 
 
 *1877 General Gourkho's iclaireurs came on a fortified position : Echo. 
 July 20. [St.] 
 
 *dclat, sb.: Fr., 'burst', 'explosion', 'flash', 'lustre', 'up- 
 roar'. 
 
 1. noise, brilliant effect, sensation, effective display. 
 
 1699 who made a great iclat about town by his splendid equipage : EvELyN, 
 Diary, Vol. II. p. 366 (1872). 1741 After the affair of Pindenissum, an exploit 
 of more ^clat and importance,: Middleton, Cicero, II. vii. p. 196 (3rd Ed.). 
 1745 an iclai on this unhappy occasion was hurtful to both : In J. H. Jesse's 
 Geo. Selwyn <5^ Contemporaries, Vol. I. p. 78 (1882). 1771 In order to give 
 
 it the more ^ctat, every table is to be furnished with sweetmeats and nosegays ; 
 Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 21/2 (1882). 1815 the truth might burst upon 
 
 them with greater eclat, from the effect of the contrast : J. Scott, l^isit to Paris, 
 ■App., p. 327 (2nd Ed.). 1827 and a signal was made to the huntsman to wind 
 his horn, by way of completing the iclat of his reception : Souvenir, Vol. I. 
 ■ p. 26/r. 1884 it was received at its first incoming with a kind of iclat : 
 
 J. Sharman, Cursory Hist, of Swearing, ch. ix. p. 185. 
 
 2. brilliant success, distinction. 
 
 1744 The campaign is not open yet, but. ..will disclose at once with great 
 .^clat: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 300 (1857). 1754 resolving to make 
 Jiis first medical appearance in London with some eclat : Smollett, Ferd. Ct. 
 
344 
 
 ECLATANT 
 
 FatkoMf ch. lii. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 307 (1817). 1777 The acquisition of 
 
 Philadelphia would give Howe a temporary eclat: J. Adams, IVks.^ Vol. ix. 
 p. ^59 (1854}. 1808 gaining a little paltry ^clai^ without the remotest possi- 
 
 bility of assisting the common cause by the attempt : Edin. Rezi.^ Vol. 13, p. 232. 
 1816 The difficulties of continuing or discontinuing acquaintance, of avoiding 
 Sclaif were enough to occupy her: J. Austen, Emma, Vol. i. p. 122 (1833). 
 1839 and never did he acquit himself with more iclat: Miss Pardoe, Beauties 
 of the Bospk,^ p. 161. 1850 she.. .had starred the provinces with great iclatx 
 Thackeray, Pendennis^ Vol. i. ch. xix. p. 202 (18^9). 1853 the Session 
 
 closed with iclat by a speech of Palmerston's in his most flashy and successful 
 style: Qreville, Mefnotrs, 3rd Ser,, i. iii. 80. 
 
 3, notoriety, flashy brilliance, exposure. 
 
 1672 the ^clat of the Court gallantry : Evelyn, Corresp. , Vol. iv. p. 31 (1872), 
 1761 she is past the glare and iclat of youth: Lord Chesterfield, Letters^ 
 Vol. II. No. 35, p. 154 (1774)- 1781 The names of most iclat in the Opposi- 
 
 tion are two names to which those walls have been much accustomed at the same 
 period: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 120 (1858). 1799 a step that 
 
 will give more Sclat to the business than I think it deserves : J. Adams, Wks.^ 
 Vol. IX. p. 20 (1854). 1811 men of fashion are thought by many ladies to 
 
 give eclat to vice: L. M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol. i, p. 64 (2nd Ed.). 1823 
 The reason's obvious: if there's an ^clat, | They lose their caste at once, as do 
 the Parias : Byron, Don Juan, xii. Ixxviii. 1824 his success in such a 
 
 pursuit would give a ridiculous iclat to the whole affair: Scott, Redgauntlet, 
 ch. ii. p. 163 (1886). ^ 1830 in 1778 he acquired extraordinary eclat by the 
 seduction of the Marchioness of Carmarthen : J, Galt, Life of Byron, p. 9. 
 1.879 secured from the iclat of a disgraceful bankruptcy: Mrs. Oliphant, 
 Within the Precincts^ ch. iv. p. 40. 
 
 4. lustre, renown. 
 
 1748 Consider what lustre and iclat it will give you.. .to be the best scholar, 
 of a gentleman, in England: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 140, 
 P- 351 (1774)- 1759 the ecl&i of his victories: E. W. Montagu, Anc. Rep.^ 
 
 p. 135. 1792 This perpetual parade of sanctity gave him such an eclat and 
 
 unmeasurable credit: H. Brooke, FoolofQual., Vol. iii. p. 72. 1809 So 
 
 free was he from being elated with the eclat of his wonderful arms, and so far 
 from thinking of higher things than how to. defend himself; Maty, Tr. Ries- 
 ieck's Trav. Germ.f Let li. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 190. 1811 scarcely hold 
 out against the superior fashion and iclat of the Established Church: Edin. Rev.^ 
 Vol. 19, p. 160. 
 
 6clataiit,/^»2. -ante, adj.\ Fr. : effective, noisy, brilliant, 
 causing dclat 
 
 bef. 1744 Certain it is, that something extraordinary and iclatant must be 
 done: Pope, Wks,, Vol. viii. p. 364 (1872). 
 
 eclipsis: mistake for ellipsis {q, v.). 
 Ecuephias : Lat. fr. Gk. €KV£<f)las : a hurricane, supposed 
 to be caused by meeting clouds. 
 
 1601 a whirle-pufFe or ^hust called Typhon (i.) the storme Ecnephias afore- 
 said, sent out with a winding violence: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 2, 
 ch. 48, Vol. I. p. 24, 1727 The circling Typhon, whirl'd from point to 
 
 point, I Exhausting all the rage of all the sky, \ And dire Ecnephia reign : 
 Thomson, Summer, 986 (1834). 1731 were often in Danger from the 
 
 Ecnephias, as the Naturalists call it, or the Travado-^JmA, very frequent 
 between the Tropicks: Medley, Tr. Kolben's Cape Good Hope-, Vol. i. p. 11. 
 
 dcorch.^, sb.: Fr., 'Hayed (figure)': a representation in 
 painting or sculpture of an animal figure with the skin 
 removed. 
 
 1864 if you will have the kindness to look by the icorchi there, you will see 
 that little packet which I have left for you: TnACKfeRAY, Newcotnes^ Vol. 11. 
 ch. xl. p. 415 (1879). 
 
 ecphonesis, pi. ecphoneses, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. eV- 
 <)>(avr}(Tis, = * exclamation ' : R/ief. : the effective use of an 
 exclamation or interrogation. 
 
 1689 Ecphonisis, or the Outcry: Puttenham, Eng. Poes.^ iii. xix. p. 221 
 <i869). 
 
 6cras6, /^;«. ~€^^part,\ Fr. : crushed, ruined, humiliated. 
 Sometimes used as vb. 
 
 1779 we have not heard yet bow many people were icrasis: In J. H. Jesse's 
 Geo. Selwyn <&* Contemporaries, Vol. iv. p. 30 (1882). 1848 she ecrasid all 
 
 rival charmers: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xvi. p. 177 (1879). 
 
 ^eraser, vb. : Fr. : to crush, overwhelm, humiliate. 
 
 1842 he wished to icraser the Ligonier : Thackeray, Miscellanies^ Vol. iv. 
 p. 192 (1857). 
 
 ^crevisse, sb. : Fr. : crayfish, lobster. 
 
 1854 Pass me the ^crevisses, they are most succulent: Thackeray, J^e^u- 
 comes. Vol. i. ch. xxviii. p. 308 (1879). 
 
 ^crin, J"^. : Fr. : casket, jewel-case. 
 
 1854 the cigar-boxes given over to this friend, the icrin of diamonds to that, 
 et caetera: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. 11. ch. xxi. p. 254 (1879). 
 
 *6cm, adj. : Fr. : unbleached, raw. 
 
 1850 Mantelets... composed oi^iicru silk : Harper's Mag,, Vol. ii. p. 720. 
 
 ecstasis, .y^. ; Late Lat. fr. Gk. eKo-Tacriff, = 'standing out', 
 'removal from the proper place': distraction, entrancement, 
 astonishment, ecstasy, as in Late Gk. Often wrongly spelt 
 extaszs, perhaps after Fr. extase. 
 
 ? 1582 with vnordinat extasis hamperd: R. Stanyhurst, Tr. Virgil's Aen., 
 Bk. III. p. 80 (1880). 1604 Which words being uttered y-ulia began to 
 
 EDITIO PRINCEPS 
 
 stammer and to chancre countenance, falling into an extasis, and so leeslnge her 
 voice, remained dumme untill she died: R. Parsons, Rev. Ten Fubl. Disp., 
 Pref., p. 30. 1621 another called bauge, like in effect to opium, which put's 
 
 them for a time into a kinde of extasis, and makes them gently - to laugh : 
 Tl. Burton, Anat, Mel., Pt. 2, Sec. 5, Mem. i. Subs, 5, Vol. 11. p. 130(1827). 
 1668 if any have been so happy as truly to understand Christian annihilation^ 
 extasis, exolution, liquefaction : Sir Th. Brown, Hydriotaph., p. 83. 
 
 ecthlipsis, sb.: Late Lat. fr; Gk. «^Xi^tj, = 'a squeezing 
 out' : Lat. Prosod. : the elision of a final m with the preceding 
 vowel before the following word if it has an initial vowel. 
 
 1797 £ncyc. Brit. 
 
 6cu, escu (Cotgr.), sb. : Fr., 'shield': name of old French 
 gold and silver coins; often translated 'crown'; the sum of 
 five {formerly three) francs. 
 
 bef. 1693 the stately Catholics [ Send Indian gold to coin me French ecues : 
 Marlowe, Massacre at Paris, Wks., p. 228/2 (1858). 1673 Then they dry 
 
 it and carry it by sea to Marseilles where they sell it at 8 escus the Milliere- 
 Every Milliere consists of 10 Packieres ; every Packiere of 100 Ma-nados or 
 handfuls: J. Ray, Journ. Low Countr., p. 480. 1886 a gentleman would 
 
 find himself lodged and fed comfortably enough for 150 6cus a year ; E. Bi 
 Hamilton, in Eng. Hist. Rev., Apr,, p. 271, 
 
 *eczema, sb.-. Late Lat, fr. Late Gk. (KCfiia, = 'a. pustule.'; 
 an inflammatory disease of the skin with morbid secretion of 
 lymph and redness of the skin or pustules. 
 
 edax rerum, ^Ar. : Lat. : devourer of (all) things ; devour- 
 ing (all) things. The epithet is applied to time, Ovid, Mef., 
 ■i5> 234-' 
 
 1608 that, that ^sculapius, were he now extant, could not heal, or edax 
 rerum take away: Middleton, Family of Love, v. 3, Wks,, Vol, 111, p, no 
 (1885). 1651 at last Time, which is edax rerum, shall first digest all fears 
 
 and discords: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol, ili. p, 60(1872). 1670 Time, which in 
 all other places is called Edax rerum, may here be called Bibax rerum, having 
 sup'd up here a whole Town: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. il p. 193 (1698), 
 
 Edda : Iceland,, lit. 'great-grandmother': name of the 
 collection of old Icelandic poems made early in the twelfth 
 century, and also of the later prose version of the same. 
 
 1757 I told you before that (in a time of dearth) I would borrow from the 
 Edda, without entering too minutely on particulars : Gray, Letters, No. xcix. 
 Vol. II. p. 27 (1819). 1780 I shall borrow a few lines of this poem, which are 
 
 mentioned in the Edda among the Hringaheiti, and that prove how far these 
 poets went in their Antonomasias : Tr. Von Troits Lett, on Iceland, p. "201 
 (2nd Ed,), 1788 The contest concerning the antiquity of the later Edda is 
 
 equally ridiculous : Gent. Mag., lviii. i, 137/2, 1818 Among many other 
 
 classical works, it [Geyser] occurs in the Edda, towards the close of the ancient 
 and sublime poem : E, Henderson, Iceland, Vol. I. p. 42. 1880 A good 
 
 many parts of the Edda have, most likely, arisen in the land of the Cherusci : 
 Macdowall-Anson, Asgard&= the Gods, p, 18, 
 
 Edelweiss, sb. -. Ger. : name of an Alpine flowering plant, 
 Leontopodium alpmum, found at a high altitude, and in 
 places difficult to reach on the Alps and Pyrenees. It is 
 a small downy plant, with white downy involucres, much 
 prized for its rarity and peculiar appearance. 
 
 1877 EsmS having remarked at dinner that she did not possess a specimen 
 of the edelweiss, at breakfast-time next morning she found a bouquet of the same 
 upon her plate : L. W. M, Lockhart, Mine is Thine, ch, xix. p. 179 (1879). 
 
 edema: Late Lat. See oedema. 
 
 *Eden: Heb. ,£^^«, ///. 'dehght': in Hebrew mythology, 
 iiame of the delightful 'garden' in which our first parents 
 lived before the Fall ; hence, any delightful place or district. 
 Also, name of a region in Biblical geography, perhaps in 
 N.W. Mesopotamia. 
 
 1665 I think never man could boast it, without the Precincts of Paradise; 
 but He, that came to gam us a better Eden then we lost: Glanvill, Scepsis, 
 ch XIV. p. 95 (1885). 1813 Caught by the laughing tides that lave I These 
 
 Edens of the eastern wave: Byron, Giaour, Wks., Vol, ix, p, 148 (1832). 1864 
 ^°,'^/''~' '""^ ^"^^ °" =='"'' '''»' I know, I A mountain islet pointed and 
 peakd: Tennysoij, Islet, 14. 1877 Edens, the gates of which no flaming 
 swords nor watch of wmged Hydra" guard : L, W, M, Lockhart, Mine is 
 riiine, ch. n. p, 11 (1879), 1880 In summer the inhabitants may be almost 
 
 said to migrate from their houses into these miniature Edens: T. Pavn Con- 
 Jident. Agent, ch. 1, p, 2, ■ 
 
 edepol, inter] . : Lat. : verily, truly. The letters -^ol are for 
 the vocative of Pollux. 
 
 1621 Away with your pishery pashery, your pols and your edipols: Shoe- 
 makers Holy-day. [Nares] . 
 
 edile: Eng. fr. Lat. See sedile. 
 
 *editio princeps, /,4/-. : Late Lat.: original edition, first 
 prmted edition. 
 
 2ra?ifvU!'=^,/^??>,°tS' ■S'''"^'"'" /"■««>" rpl.], contains every thing to 
 1««R Th f ! of the bibliographer: J, Scott, Visit to Paris, p. 237 (2nd Ed.), 
 1885 The first part deals mainly with the editiones principes; Athenctum, 
 
EDITION DE LUXE 
 
 Oct. 24, p. S39/i- 1887 The issue of this editio priitceps is strictly limited to 
 
 125 copies: R. C. Browne, in Academy, Apr. 9, p. 250/1. 
 
 *6dition de luxe, /An : Fr., 'edition of luxury': a hand- 
 somely and expensively got up edition, a fancy edition. 
 
 , y?;? ^"' *^ paper used for printing, except in what are emphatically called 
 lesiditwns de luxe, is very inferior to ours : Edin. Rev. , Vol. 32, p. 377. 1882 
 A few months ago the Defendants advertised an Edition de luxe, in two volumes, 
 entitled, Ihe Life, Letters, and Uncollected Works of William Makepeace 
 Ihackeray : Stmdar-d, Dec. ii,p. s. 1885 The volume may fairly claim 
 
 to be, in a modest way, an idition de luxe: Athenaum, July 25, p. 111/2. 
 
 *editor {± _ z.), sb. ; Eng., as if fr. Lat. ^^i!Vor, = 'producer', 
 'exhibitor': one who edits or produces editions. 
 
 I. one who prepares a copy of another person's literary 
 work for publication or republication (with or without notes 
 or comments). 
 
 1649 some interloper may perhaps underhand fall upon the work at a lower 
 "■ate, and undo the first editor : Bp. Hall, Cajfi<i^C<;«i., Dec. 1, Case 5. [R.) 
 1712 Our Party- Authors will also afford me a great Variety of Subjects, not to 
 mention Editors, Commentators, and others: Sjiectator, No. 457, Aug. 14, 
 p. 655/1 (Morley). bef. 1794 Professor Breitinger of Zurich, the learned 
 
 editor of a Septuagint Bible : Gibbon, Life &= Lett., p. 45 (1869). 1818 They 
 stand forth marshall'd in a handsome troop, | To meet the ingenuous youth of 
 future ages, | Till some less rigid editor shall stoop | To call them back into their 
 separate cages: Byron, Don yuan, i. xlv. 
 
 2. one who prepares a magazine, journal, or review for 
 publication, and who procures contrilDutions for the same. 
 
 1807 a letter to the Editor of his favourite Magazine : Beresford, Miseries, 
 Vol. II. p. 185 (5th Ed.). 
 
 ♦educator {-!. — ± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. educator, noun of 
 agent to eclucare, = 'xo rear', 'bring up', 'train': one who 
 brings up, one who rears, an instructor, a trainer. 
 
 bef. 1716 the Educators of Youth: South, Serm., Vol. v. p. 27 (1727), 
 
 eemaum:Arab. See imaum. 
 
 eezar: Arab. See izar. 
 
 efface (— il), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. effacer : to destroy the face 
 or appearance of, to erase, obliterate. 
 
 1611 Sffacer. To efface, deface, raze, blot, rub out, wipe out; to abolish : 
 CoTGR. 1666 havinge. ..effaced the name of ^272^^ out of the inscription : 
 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iv. p. 314 (1872). bef. 1744 Judge we by Nature ? 
 
 Habit can efface, \ Int'rest o'ercome, or Policy take place : Pope, Mor. Essays, 
 I. 166. 
 
 effatum, pi. effata, sb. : Lat. : solemn utterance, prediction, 
 axiom. 
 
 1677 And wherein is the indecorum of it, that both these ejffaia should 
 proceed from the same mouth : John Howe, Wks.,^. 118/2(1834). 1726 one 
 of the sacred ejffata and dictates which I pronounce to you : ib., p. 540/1. 1809 
 In many of the more modern works, the sentences are all separate, like the 
 separate effata of an oracle : Maty, Tr. RiesbecHs Trav, Germ., Let. viii. Pinker- 
 ton, Vol. VI. p. 24. 
 
 effector {=- -L =^, sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to Lat. 
 efficere, = 'to effect': one who or that which effects or cajises. 
 A variant spelling of effecter. 
 
 1626 Effector, Which hath done a thing: Cockeram, Pt. i. (2nd Ed.), 
 bef 1736 We commemorate the creation, and pay worship to that infinite Being 
 who was the effector of it : Derham. [J.] 
 
 effectriz, sb. : gruasi-Lai., fem. of effector (g. v.) : a female 
 who effects. 
 
 1611 Effectrice, An efifectrix ; she that causeth, procureth, or bringeth to 
 passe: Cotgr. 1626 Effectrix, She which hath done some thing: Cockeram, 
 Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 *effendi, sb. : Turk, efendi, fr. Gk. a.v6ivTi)s : master, gentle- 
 man; a title of respect equivalent to our 'Mr.' or 'Sir', but 
 coming after the proper name when that is used. 
 
 1704 Here are also several Effendies, or Masters of Learning, who daily 
 Expound out of the Alcoran: J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. loi. 1717 I had 
 
 the advantage of lodging three weeks at Belgrade, with a principal effendi, that 
 is to say, a scholar: Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 129 (1827). 1742 a 
 Turkish Effendi, or priest : R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. p. 374 (1826). 
 1830 giving themselves the title of Effendis, they possess all the arrogance and 
 pride, which generally belong to the upstart favourites of fortune : E. Blaquiere, 
 Tr. ^ig. Pananti, p. 166 (2nd Ed.). 1839 and the Serjeant said to him. 
 
 Answer the summons of the Efendee: E. W. Lane, Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. 11. 
 ch. xi. p. 268. 1884 this stranger was an Effendi in Government employ: 
 
 F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 36. 
 
 Effeta: Heb. See Ephphatha. 
 
 *effigies, pi. efBgies, sb. : Lat. : likeness, representation, 
 portrait ; esp. on a monumental structure, a coin, or a medal. 
 The Eng. effigy (1625 Sir W. Neve, in Court &= Times of 
 Chas. I., Vol. L p. 3, Ed. 1848), effigie, are fr. Fr. effigie. 
 
 1600 as mine eye doth his effigies witness | Most truly limn'd and living in 
 your face: Shaks., As Y. L. It, ii. 7, 193. 1641 The effigies of another 
 
 Bain. Mar. not so easie to be removed as the former: John French, Art 
 
 S. D. 
 
 EGERIA 
 
 545 
 
 Distill.^ Bk. I. p. 25 (1651). — and in those crackes or chaps you shall see the 
 perfect effigies of Firre-trees which will there continue many moneths : ib., Bk. v, 
 p. iz8. 1664 and yet in another sense with likenesse satisfie the curious Eye, 
 or treacherous jnemory, that hath lost the Effigies of an absent Friend: R. Whit- 
 lock, Zooiotnia^ p. 490. bef. 1668 He is a counterfeited Piece, that shows | 
 Charles his Effigies with a Copper Nose : J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 343 (1687). 
 
 1664 bearing now the Armes of France., with the Nafne and Effigies of Lovis 
 le y-uste: Evelyn, Tr. Frearfs Parall. Archit., Ep., sig. A s'ro. 1665 
 Semiramis... upon high Places caused her own Effigies and her Husband's to be 
 engraven: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 150(1677). 1676 The Effigies of 
 the Gospel is hung out where it is proscribed : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, 
 Bk. iiL ch, iii. § I, p. 20, 1681 this word tuttos.. .signifies the express image, 
 effigies, form, or first draught of a thing : Th, Goodwin, Wks.^ in Nichol's Ser. 
 Stand. Divines, Vol. vi. p- 391 (1863). 1684 A beautiful Camahieu of a white 
 Agate, on which is seen the Effigies of the Queen of Saba : Tr. Combes' Ver- 
 sailles, ^'c, p. 131. 1689 having his effigies, old, lean, and bald as he was, 
 in medal : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p, 298 (1872). 
 
 ^effluvium, _^/. effluvia, sL: Lat., 'a flowing out': an ex- 
 halation, an emanation, invisible fluid which flows off from 
 a body; now generally confined to disagreeable odors, foul 
 gases, and emanations which taint the air. Also, tnetaph. 
 
 1646 Electrick attraction, which is made by a sulphureous effluvium: Sir 
 Th. Brown, Pseud, Ep., Bk. 11. ch, i. p, 40 (1686). — [Comets] may be con- 
 ceived to arise from the effluviums of other Stars : ib. , Bk. vi. ch. xiv. p. 277. 
 
 1665 the medicinal atomes entering together with the effluviums of the blood : 
 Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xxiv. p, 178 (1S85). bef, 1666 there is a constant 
 effluvium from all elementary bodies, and are of divers shapes : Howell, Epist. 
 Ho-EL, Vol. IV. 1. p. 507 (1678). 1669 he demonstrated by many Experi- 
 ments, how the Effiuvia of the Loadstone work in a Circle : M. Lister, youm. 
 to Paris, p. 83, 1678 the Corporeal Part of Sensation, and particularly that 
 of Vision, may be salved only by Local Motion of Bodies, that is, either by 
 Corporeal Effiuvia (called Simulachraj Membrana and Exuvice) streaming 
 continually from the Surface of the Objects: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. 
 ch. i. p. 8. 1681 those useful luminaries the rejected effiuvia of other heavenly 
 bodies : John Howe, Wks., p. 341/2 (1834). 1691 What can we say of the 
 subtlety, activity, and penetrancy of its effiuvia, which no obstacle can stop or 
 repel: J. Ray, Creation, Pt. i. p, 105(1701). 1696 histories of,..effluvias, and 
 other his works so firmly established on experiments: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. ill. 
 p. 348 (1872). 1704 other ancient oracles, whose inspirations were owing to 
 certain subterraneous effiuviums of wind : Swift, Tale of a Tub, § viii. Wks., 
 p. 81/1 (1869). 1710 Thus are the vaporous Effluviums sent into the Habit of 
 the Body: Fuller, /'Aarwiflc<7/.,p. 82. 1729 from th' effluvia strong | Imbibes 
 new life, and scours and stinks along: Pope, Dunciad, 11. 105 (1757). 1742 
 And it is some demonstration how easily the effluvia of a magnet may permeate 
 ^lass, metals, and every palpable substance we are acquainted with, as we con- 
 tinually observe of them: R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 1. p. 296 (1826), 
 1748 the effluvia of tobacco: Smollett, Rod, Rand., ch. xxxiv. Wks., Vol, i. 
 p, 225 (1817). 1750 bedewed likewise with some odoriferous effluvia: 
 Fielding, Tom Jones, Bk. v. ch. x. Vol. vi. p. 259 (1806). 1756 your fears 
 of effluvia: Gray, Wks., Vol. i. p. 351 (1814). 1776 The Pythia... mounted 
 in it, to receive the divine effluvia: R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 261. 1780 
 there is one remarkable anecdote breathing the full effluvia of the reign : HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol, vii. p. 351 (1858). 1786 the gouls on all sides pro- 
 truded their noses, to inhale the effluvia which the carcasses of the woodmen 
 began to emit: Tr, Beckford's Vathek, p. 120 (1883). 1805 for nature has as 
 if for its protection denied the fawn the property of leaving any effluvium upon 
 his track, a property so powerful in the old deer: Amer. State Papers, Ind. 
 Aifairs, Vol. iv. p. 734 (1832). 1820 The noxious effluvia which he breathes: 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch, i, p. 33. 1830 the effluvia pro- 
 ceeding from the lion, becomes sufficiently strong to indicate its being close <at 
 hand: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p, 131 (2nd Ed,). 1845 Frequently, 
 when passing at the distance of half a mile to leeward of a herd, I have perceived 
 the whole air tainted with the effluvium: C. Darwin, Joum, Beagle, ch, iii. 
 p. 49. 1886 His experiments tend to show that the effluvium (electric or 
 otherwise) produces the same effects as the ultra-violet rays: Atkeneeum, Apr. 17, 
 p. 525/1. 
 
 efTronterie, sb. : Fr. : shamelessness, impudent assurance. 
 Anglicised as effrontery (17 15 Kersey). 
 
 1758 Pet-en-Tair, may suit very well with French effronterie : for if the 
 ladies of that country make no scruple of watering their ruelles before the gentle- 
 men who attend their levees, I see no reason why they should be ashamed of... 
 but we could wish that they had found a name of a little more delicacy for this 
 garment: Ann. Reg., i. Humble Remonstrance, Gt'c, p. S74fz. 
 
 *Efreet(eh): Arab. See Afreet. 
 
 6galit6, sb, : Fr. : equahty. Early Anglicised as egalitee 
 (Chaucer). 
 
 1794 I hope my old friend will never meet the fate of another preacher of 
 igaliti'. J. Adams, Wks., Vol. i, p. 462 (1858). 1828 but is not this the land 
 of egalite : Engl, m France, Vol. 11. p. 27. 
 
 ^garement,^/. ^garemens, sb, : Fr. : error, bewilderment, 
 aberration. 
 
 bef. 1733 all Alarms and Frights were useful to increase the Eagarments of 
 the People: R. North, Exa-men, i. ii. 174, p. 121 (1740). 1748 Having 
 
 thus confessed some of my igaremen^, I will now show you a little of my right 
 side: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No, 133, p. 325 (1774). 1807 in 
 
 some unhappy moment of egarement, . . .you have used another Lady's complexion ' 
 Beresford, Miseries, Vol, 11, p, 52 (5th Ed,), 1828 I never, therefore, 
 
 talked to the duchess about our ancient dgaremens: Lord Lvtton, Pelham, 
 ch. xxvii, p, 78 (1859), 
 
 *Egeria, name of a nymph of Roman legend, who in- 
 structed Numa Pompilius, the second king of Ancient Rome ; 
 representative of a source of wise inspiration. 
 
 1621 I was not a little offended with this malady, shall I say my mistris 
 7nela7icholy, my Egeria, or my malus genius; R, Burton, Anat, Mel,, "To 
 
 44 
 
346 
 
 EGESTA 
 
 Reader, p. 7 (1827). 1818 Why may not I have my Egeria or my dsemon, as 
 well as another? Lady Morgan, Ft. Macarthy^ Vol. in. ch. ii. p. 82 (1819). 
 1826 It is in these moments that we gaze upon the moon. It is in these moments 
 that Nature becomes our Egeria: Lord Beaconsfield, Vtv. Grey, Bk. in. 
 ch. vi. p. 109 (1881). 1890 With the help and counsel of Beatrice, who turns 
 
 his Egeria, he wins fame in law and politics: AihentBUfn, May 24, p. 670/2. 
 
 egesta, sb. pi. : Late Lat. : that which is discharged from 
 the body, excrementSj faeces. 
 
 1727 with allowance for the extraordinary quantity of the Ingesia and Egesta 
 of the people of England: Pope, Mem. M. ScriblerjiSy Bk. i. ch. xiv. Wks., 
 Vol, VI. p. 159 (1757). 1771 When he examined the egesta^ and felt his pulse, 
 he declared that much of the virtts was discharged : Smollett, Hu-m^k. Cl.y 
 p. 108/2(1882). 
 
 egis: Lat. See aegis. 
 egma. See enigma. 
 
 Lat., * I ' : self, the thinking subject, subjective 
 
 *ego, pron. 
 personality. 
 
 1829 In every act of consciousness we distinguish a self or ego^ and something 
 different from self, a non ego: Edin. Rev.^ Vol. 50, p. 200, 1867 if the Space 
 and Time present to our minds belong to the ego, then of necessity they do 
 not belong to the non-ego: H. Spencer, First Princ, Vol. i. p. 49 (2nd Ed.). 
 1886 The Ego is not for Herbart a thing apart: Baldwin, Tr. Robot's Germ. 
 Psych., ch. ii. p. 42. 
 
 *ego et rex meus, j^^r. : Late Lat., 'I and my king' (ac- 
 cording to the Latin order, the position giving no dignity to 
 
 the ego as was supposed by Wolsey's critics). 
 
 1613 Then, that in all you [Wolsey] writ to Rome, or else | To foreign princes, 
 'Ego et Rex mens' | Was still inscribed; in which you brought the king | To be 
 your servant: Shaks., Hen. VIII., iii. 2,' 314. 1644 the very same Motto 
 
 serve to know them both, {Ego &^ Rex Meus): Merc. Acad., No. i, p. 2. 
 1714 The most violent Egotism which I have met with in the Course of my 
 Reading, is that of Cardinal Wolsey, Ego et Rex meus, I and -my King : Spec- 
 tator, No. 562, July 2, p. 801/1 (Morley). 1778 HoR. Walpole, Letters,- 
 Vol. VII. p. 80 (1858). 
 
 ■^^gout, sb. : Fr. : drain, sewer, waterpipe. 
 
 1860 The system of Sgouts, or drains for supplying water to cleanse the 
 streets, to fill fire-engines, and to carry off the rain-water is complete : Once a 
 Week, Jan. 28, p. 93/2. *1874 Echo, Apr. 22. [St.] 
 
 egressor {±±=^^ sb.: Eng., as if noun of agent to Lat. 
 egredi, = ^to go forth', *to go out': one who goes out. 
 
 ^Egyptian (_^ -^ — ) : Eng. fr. Lat. Aegyptius, = ^of or be- 
 longing to Egypt \ 
 
 1. pertaining to Egypt. Egyptian darkness —total dark- 
 ness (Exod., X. 21 ff.). 
 
 1623 all was clouds, Egyptian clouds, blacke and darke as Hell : 
 Mabbe, Tr. Aieman's Life of Guzman, Pt. ii. Bk. ii. ch. x. p. 192. 1764 
 
 involved in worse than an Egj'ptian fog that could not at once discern its 
 weakness and absurdity: Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom., ch. xxxv. Wks., Vol. iv. 
 p. 197 (1817). 
 
 2. a gipsy (wrongly supposed in former times to be of 
 Egyptian race) ; a vagabond who pretends to be a gipsy. 
 
 1604 That handkerchief) Did an Egyptian to my mother give: Shaks., 
 0th., iii, 4, 55. 1630 a crew of strowling Rogues and Whores that tooke 
 
 vpon them the name of Egyptians, luglers, and Fortune-tellers : John TayloEj 
 Wks., sig. 2 Hhh 3 v°It.. 
 
 *eider (-^— ), sb. : Du. or Swed. fr, Icelandic cedkr: name 
 of a duck found on the coasts of the N. Atlantic, whence eider- 
 down is obtained. The bird is also called eider-duck. 
 
 1678 J. Ray, Tr. Willughby's OmitkoL, p. 362. 1780 The eider bird 
 
 or duck is yet more useful to the natives: Tr. Von Trail's Lett, on Iceland, 
 p. 143 (2nd Ed.). 1819 the female who acted as waiter pointed to a huge 
 
 mountain of eiderdown, in a corner of the room: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. in. 
 ch. xvi. p. 411 (1S20). 1826 I should have thought that thou wert one more 
 
 anxious after dish and flagon than curtain and eider-down : Lord Beaconsfield, 
 Viv. Grey, Bk. viii. ch. ii. p. 466 (1881). 
 
 eidolon, //. eidola, sb. : Gk. etdaXov. 
 
 1. a likeness, a phantom. 
 
 1813 If suddenly apoplexed, would he rest in his* grave without sending his 
 etfiwAoi/ to shout in the ears of posterity, 'Junius was X. Y. Z., Esq.': Byron, 
 in Moore's Li/e, Vol. 11. p. 269 (1832). 1847 The very self-same — or at least 
 
 his Eidolon: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 434 (1865), 
 
 2. a distorted shadow, a misconception. This use is 
 suggested by Plato's myth of the cave in the Republic. 
 
 1887 " Here spoke the section of St. Bernard's society that pinned its faith 
 to the French stage and the French schools of fiction and criticism" — which is no 
 doubt one of the eidola of the modern academic mind : A tkeneEum, July 23, 
 p. 112/1. 
 
 3. one of the emanative images or simulacra of things, by 
 the assumption of which the Ancient atomic philosophers 
 accounted for vision. See Lucr., 4. 
 
 1665 Whether Sensation be made by corporal emissions and material 
 EIAOAA, or by notions imprest on the Mthereal matter, and carryed by the 
 
 ELATER 
 
 continuity thereof to the Common sense ; I'le not revive into a Dispute : Glan- 
 VILL, Scepsis, ch. v. p. 25 (1885). 
 
 eikon: Gk. See icon. 
 
 Eilwagen, sb.: Ger., lit. 'haste-wagon': stage-coach, dili- 
 gence {g. v.). 
 
 I860 The modern spirit. ..still resisted by eilwagen: Once a Week, Sept. i, 
 p. 274/1. 1881 I was content to be again stifled for a few hours in a-German 
 eiliuagen: G. Phillimore, Uncle Z., ch. iii. p. 33, 
 
 eimer, sb. : Ger. Eimer : a liquid measure of various 
 capacities, "from 2 to 80 United States gallons, but most 
 frequently from 15 to 18 gallons" (C). 
 
 1789 The province of Wallachia... produces in good years 5,000,000 eymers 
 of wine, the eymer weighing 22^ lb. : J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. 11. 
 p. 460(1796). 1873 Eimer, eimer, kilderkin, rundlet: Grieb, Diet. Germ. 
 
 &= Eng. (7th Ed.). 
 
 eirenica, -con, eirenika, -kon: Late Gk, See 
 irenicon. 
 
 eironeia: Gk. See ironia. 
 
 *eisteddfod, pi. eisteddfodau, sb. : Welsh : an assembly, 
 a congress ; esp. of Welsh bards and minstrels. 
 
 1882 If we are allowed to speak the truth fearless of the fiery denunciation 
 of the Eisteddfodau of the future; Guardian, Dec. 20, p. 1801. 
 
 *ejector (-£ ± ^), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to Lat. 
 e{j)tcere,='to cast forth', 'eject': one who or that which 
 ejects. 
 
 1648 Merc. Acad., No. i, p. 7. *1876 The brake is operated by air 
 
 ejectors placed on the engine and worked by a steam jet : Times, Nov. 24. [St.] 
 
 ejusdem generis, //ir. : Lat.: of the same kind. 
 
 1663 A just comparison still is, | Of things ejusdem. generis : S. Butler, 
 Hudiiras, Pt. I. Cant. i. p. 65. 1886 The reward given to the patentee and 
 
 the copyright of an author or painter are constantly associated in thought, and 
 even treated of by writers, as \i ejusdem generis: AthemeuTn, Jan. 23, p. 136/3. 
 
 Ik irapcpYov, phr. : Gk. : as a by-work, as , a subordinate 
 business. 
 
 1742 Besides...! have run over Pliny's Epistles and Martial ck Trapepyov ', 
 not to mention Petrarch : Gray, Wks., Vol. I. p. 267 (1814). 
 
 ekka, sb. : Hind. : a native one-horse carriage. 
 
 1834 two or three covered Ekkas : Baioo, Vol. i. ch. xi. p. igi. 
 
 *E1 Dorado : Sp., 'the gilt' : name of an imaginary 
 region in S. America, fabulously rich in gold and jewels. 
 Sometimes localised as Manoa on the Upper Amazon. 
 Hence, any extraordinarily rich region, or vast wealth. 
 
 1619 the Colours of Gingelline, Grideline, Deroy, Elderado, Droppe du 
 Berry, Salimander, Minnim, and the rest: Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. xxvii. 
 p. 269. 1629 [voyages by Spaniards up the R. Oranoca] to finde a pasiiage to 
 the great Citie of Man{^d\, called by them the Eldorado, or the Golden Citie : 
 Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 895 (1884). 1818 Ballydab, the El Dorado of 
 
 O'Leary : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarihy, Vol. in. ch. v. p. 225 (1819). 1827 
 Hold up to their imagination. ..some splendid El Dorado or other ; and then they 
 are in danger : Congress. Debates, Vol. in. p. 45. 1841 those dear friends 
 
 who believed that Paris was a second El Dorado, where all who sought — must 
 find— Fortune : Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. i. p. 210. 18B0 
 
 Pen began to fancy Eldorado was opening to him, and that his fortune was made 
 from that day: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. n. ch. iii. p. 3a (1879). 
 
 ela, elah. See B. 
 
 *61an, sb. : Fr. : dash, eagerness to advance, spring. 
 
 1877 none of that rush and ilan of welcome : L. W. M. LoCKHART, Mim 
 is Thine, ch. xix. p. 171 (1879). 1880 Delicate of constitution, though not 
 
 absolutely an invalid, he had none of the vigour or (Ian of youth : J. Pavn, 
 Confident. Agent, ch. i. p. 3. 1885 On one of them rides a postillion...full of 
 professional (Ian: AthencBum, Oct. 10, p. 476/3. 
 
 eland (^^), Eng. fr. Ger. Eland; elan, Eng. fr. Fr. Man: 
 sb. : the Cape elk, a large species of antelope; also, a name 
 of the moose. 
 
 _ 1600 These people are much giuen to bleed, and therefore stop their noses 
 with deeres haire, or the haire of an elan : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. III. 
 p. 104. 1670 In another Cupboard I was shown the Foot of an Elan, and a 
 
 Vtsard all set, and covered with Turky Stones : R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. I. 
 p. 117 (1698). 1845 the hippopotamus, the giraffe, the bos caffer— as large as 
 a full-grown bull, and the elan— but little less, two zebras, and the quaccha, two 
 gnus, and several antelopes : C. Darwin, yourn. Beagle, ch. v. p. 86. 
 
 elatches, sb. pi. -. Anglo-Ind. fr. Turki alachah : striped 
 piece-goods of silk or cotton. See alleja. 
 
 elater, sb. -.Lcite Lat. fr. Gk. ikaTfip, = 'dnver', 'hurler': 
 elasticity, spring; esp. the expansive property of gas or 
 vapor ; in Bot. a filament or cell which acts as a spring to 
 disperse the ripe seeds of a plant. 
 
 1676 Why should there not be such an elater or spring in the soul f Cud- 
 worth, Serm., p. 82. [T.] bef 1691 not the effects of an internal elater of 
 
ELATERIUM 
 
 die water, but of the spring of the many little particles of air dispersed through 
 that water: R.BovL.E, Sprtng^o/ tie Air, E,x.p. 22. [C] 
 
 elaterium, s6.: Lat. fr. Gk. eKar^pwu: a drastic purgative 
 drug obtained from the juice of the wild cucumber. 
 1762 Sir J. Hill, Mai. Med. [J.] 
 
 elchee, sb. : Turk, ilchi: ambassador, envoy. 
 
 1599 I came to the court to see a Morris dance, and a play of his Ekhies : 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. li. ii. p. 67. 1634 he sends his Elchee (or Am- 
 
 bassador) into Gergia: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 80, 1776 at the court 
 of Delhy, where Ambassadors are received, and a real power is possessed of 
 creating them, they are distinguished by the name of Elchee : Claim 0/ Roy 
 Rada Chum, 12/1. 1828 So well described by an English Elchee: Black- 
 
 waod'sMag., xxiii. 64. 1834 "An English nobleman I" she exclaimed, with 
 an inquiring accent. "And he— wherefore does he travel? Is he an Elchi— 
 ambassador, or what?" Ayesha, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 94. 1840 Away, away 
 
 scowered every one, like madcaps, Elchee, officers and all : Teaser, Koordisian, 
 <5r*c.,-Vol. I. Let. ii. p. 42. 
 
 elective {- ± =.), adj. -. Eng. fr. Fr. ^leciif, fern. -tve. 
 
 1. chosen by election. 
 
 1586 And they that Hue in other kinds of Commonwealths, as the Venetians, 
 do retaine an outward shewe of a king, whome they call a Duke, who is electiue, 
 and to continue his estate as long as he liueth: T. B., Tr. La Primaud. Fr. 
 Acad., p. 624. 
 
 2. dependent on election (of an office or position). 
 
 1686 The fourth kind of monarchie is electiue, not hereditarie : T. B., Tr. 
 La Primaud. Fr. Acad., p. 633. 1611 Electif, Electiue, subiect vnto 
 
 choice ; gotten, or passing, by election : Cotgr. bef. 1627 I will say 
 
 positively and resolutely, that it is impossible an elective monarchy should be so 
 free and absolute as an hereditary : Bacon. [J.] bef 1699 The last change 
 of their government, from elective to hereditary, has made it seem hitherto of less 
 force, and unfitter for action abroad : Sir W. Temple. [L.] 
 
 3. pertaining to election, esp. to election by vote. 
 
 bef. 1711 all moral goodness consisteth in the elective act of the understanding 
 will : Grew, Costk. Sacra. [J.-] 
 
 4. in Chemistry, elective affinity means the property in 
 virtue of which a substance enters itito chemical combina- 
 tion with some substance or substances more readily than 
 with others. Also, metaph. applied to a special tendency 
 to sympathy between individual persons, in imitation of 
 Goethe's Wahlverwandschaften. 
 
 elector {,— ± .=.), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. elector, noun of agent to 
 gligere, = 'to choose', 'to select'. 
 
 1. one who has the right of choosing, esp. of electing by 
 vote. 
 
 1602 the ambition, enuie and Machiauellisme of his electors: W. Watson, 
 Quodlibets of Relig. «5^ State, p. 167. 1685 the effect of the new charters 
 
 changing the electors : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 234 (1872). 1738 The 
 
 bribing Statesman... The brib'd Elector: Pope, EpU. to Satires, 11. 25 (1757). 
 *1874 Mr. Fawcett addresses the electors of Hackney : .£c>^, Nov. 19. [St.] 
 
 2. a member of the body of princes which formerly had 
 the right of choosing the emperor of Germany by vote (from 
 1356 to 1806). 
 
 1619 the Electors speke agaynst hym, and allege reasons whye he schulde 
 nott be electidde : R. Pace, in EUis' Orig. Lett., ist Ser,, Vol. I. No. Ivi. p. 157 
 (1824). 1640 Sir John Dulzike, the Elector of Saxes Marshall, with x. persons : 
 In Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iii. No. cccliv. p. 252 (1846). 1549 the 
 
 electours of Germanic : W. Thomas, Hist. Hal., fol. 59 V. 1586 That great 
 emperour Charles the lift, did he not resign his empire into the hands of the 
 princes electors: T. B., Tr. La Primatid. Fr. Acad., p. 177 (1589). 1591 a 
 
 golden Apple. ..which Countie Palatine, one of the Electors, carieth on the right 
 hande before the King: L. Lloyd, Trifl. o/Triumfhes, sig. E 3 V. 1619 
 
 the Middle is as Prince Elector betwixt this and that higher, the Mind: Pur- 
 CHAS, Microcosfnus, ch. Iviii. p. 568. 1629 the King of Denmark must repay 
 vnto the Emperor, and to all the other Princes, and Electors: Newes of Certaine 
 Commands lately given by the French King, May 5, No. 32, p. 4. 1642 the 
 Colledge of Electors hath continued the Empire in that Line these 200 yeares : 
 Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. 45 (1869). 1776 and make the King of 
 
 Prussia, and all the fiddling Electors of Germany die with envy : J. Collier, 
 Mus. Trav., Ded., p. vi. 
 
 electrolysis, sb. : incorrect quasi-Gk. fr. Gk. i^XexT-po- for 
 ijXcio-piKo-, and \i;(rts,='loosening', 'decomposition': decom- 
 position of any substance by means of electricity. See 
 electrum. 
 
 1846 the electrolysis of water : Grove, Correl. ofPhys. Forces. [L.] 
 
 electrum, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. ^XEKrpoi/,= 'amber', 'gold', 
 'alloy of gold and silver'. Early Anglicised as electre (Wyc- 
 liffite Bible, Ezek., i. 4). 
 
 I. amber; metaph. tears, with allusion to the sisters of 
 Phaeton, the Heliades in Greek Mythology who were changed 
 into poplars, their tears into amber. From the electric pro- 
 perties of amber electrum (base electro-), electricus,='ptr- 
 
 ELEPHANTIASIS 
 
 347 
 
 taining to amber', have furnished names for electricity and 
 things electrical, as electro-motor (see motor). 
 
 1591 Wounds were there none ; it was her master's death J That drew 
 electrum from her weeping eyes: Greene, Maiden's Dream, Wks., p. 277/2 
 (1861). 1626 Electrum, Amber: Cockeram, Ft. L (2nd Ed.). 
 
 2. : mixed metal of amber color, alloy of gold and silver, 
 an ideal bright metal to which fabulous properties were 
 ascribed. 
 
 1601 There is also a base kind of pale and whitish gold, which hath in it a 
 fifth part of silver. ..they call it Electrum: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 33, 
 ch. 4, Vol. II. p. 469. 1603 And on each fold sparkled a pretious Gem... The 
 fift of pale Electrum seemed wrought: | Sixt Mercuric: of Siluer was the last : 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Urania, xi. p. 153 (1608). 1627 The Ancient 
 Electrutn had in it a Fifth oi Siluer to the Gold: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. viii. 
 § 798. bef. 1631 She, of whose soul, if we may say, 'twas gold, ] Her body 
 
 was th' Electrum, and did hold | Many degrees of that : J. Donne, Poems, p. 230 
 (1669). 
 
 3. orichalcum, brass. 
 
 1655 albeit in the dayes of the inhabitantes yet livynge, Electrum was no 
 where digged : R. Eden, Decades, fol. 20^. — J sawe also a great piece of pure 
 Electrum : of the whiche belles and apothecaries morters, and many suche other 
 vessels and instrumentes maye bee made: ib.. Sect. I. p. 80 (1885). 
 
 elect(u)arium, sb. : Late Lat. : an electuary, eclegm. 
 
 1643 diafinicon, electuarium of Roses after Mesne, and diacatholicon : Tra- 
 HERON, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. cclxx ?^/2. 
 
 elegant (^_^), adj.: Eng. fr. Old Fr. elegant: cha- 
 racterised by good taste, endowed with good taste ; graceful 
 in shape or proportion, refined, delicate. 
 
 1631 accustome hym by litle and litle to speake pure and elegant latin : 
 Elyot, Governour, Bk. I. ch. v. Vol. I. p. 35 (1880). 1611 I have likewise 
 
 heard this elegant distichon: Coryat, Crudities, Vol. I. p. 29. [C] 1664 
 
 Went to see Mr. Povey's elegant house in Lincoln's Inn.Fields: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 403 (1872). 1776 that of Ceres was an elegant edifice : R. Chandler, 
 Trav. Greece, p. roo. 1815 It was to be done in a quiet, unpretending 
 
 elegant way : J. Austen, Emtna, Vol. iii. ch, vi. p. 314 (1833). 
 
 *616gant,_/%wz. 61^gaiite, adj. and sb. : Fr. : elegant, a person 
 of fashion. 
 
 1787 Would you, ..know the fashionable dress of a Parisian elegantet M. 
 Edgeworth, Leonora, p. 32 (1833). 1803 In the Palais Royale, the 
 
 elegantes are furnished with flesh-coloured opera drawers perfectly fitted to the 
 shape : Hughes, Tour through France, p. 184. [N. & Q.] 1816 Goethe... 
 was thunderstruck when he saw her as an elegante in the milliner's shop : Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 26, p. 322. 
 
 elegit, yd pers. sing. perf. ind. act. of Lat. eligere,'='\.o 
 choose' : name of a writ of execution, issued at the election 
 of a judgment creditor, conferring on him possession of so 
 much property of the judgment debtor as at a fair valuation 
 satisfies the creditor's claim. See Blackstone's Comm,, 
 Bk. III. ch. xvi. 
 
 1636 Note ye / that an Abbot recouered damages / & prayed Elegit and it 
 wasgraunted: Tr. Littletott's Nat. Brev. ,fo\. 22"] v°. 1621 The same law 
 
 is of tenant by Elegit ; Tenant by Statute marchant : Tr. Perki?ts' Prof. Booke, 
 ch. v. § 404, p. 174 (1642). 1760 Gilbert, Cases in Law &^ Equity, p, 398. 
 1807 for executing writs of elegit. ..%ifOo: Atner. State Papers, Misc., Vol. I. 
 p. 677 (1832), < 
 
 eleipsis: Gk. See ellipsis. 
 
 elemi, sb. : Sp., Port., and It. : name of various aromatic 
 gum resins, the common oriental variety chiefly derived from 
 Manila being obtained from Canarium com,mune. 
 
 1543 of gumme elimi, armoniake dissolued w* wyne, 3 .i. & ss. : Traheron, 
 Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. civ r'\i. 1699 The Tree likewise that affords 
 
 Gu7n7ni Elemi grows here in great Aboundance : Description of Isth. ofDarian, 
 p, 4, 
 
 elenacampana: Late Lat. See enula-campana. 
 
 *elencllUS,//. -ch.i, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. eXeyxor: a refutation; 
 a false conclusion. Anglicised as elench (1603 Holland, Tr. 
 Pint. Mor., p. 58; 1603 C. Heydon, Def. Judic. Astral., 
 p. 342). 
 
 1663 And I shall bring you, with your pack | Of Fallacies, t' Elenchi back : 
 S. Butler, Hudiiras, Pt. I. Cant. iii. p. 258. 1886 The old Chinese texts 
 
 are. ..full of what Aristotle calls "elenchi from ambiguity": Athemeum, Oct 23, 
 p, 528/3. 
 
 '^elephantiasis, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. iXetfiavTiacns : a name of 
 various kinds of skin disease involving thickening of the 
 skin. One species is a form of leprosy, another called 
 'Arabian' frequently attacks the legs which swell to an 
 abnormal size. Anglicised as elephantie (1601 Holland, Tr. 
 Plin. N. H., Bk. 25, ch. 5, Vol. II. p. 219). 
 
 [1398 One manere Lepra comyth of pure Melancoly, and hyght Elephancia : 
 Trevisa, Tr. Barth. de P. R., vii. Ixiv,] 1563 Laste of all, that he maketh 
 no warrantyse of suche sicknes, as are incurable, as to cure a Cancer not vlcerate, 
 or elephantiasis confirmyd: T. Gale, Inst. Chirurg., fol. 46 v°. 1668 The 
 
 44—2 
 
34« 
 
 ELEUTHEROMANIA 
 
 common Lepre called Elephantiasis'. W. Turner, Nat. of IVines, sig. G ij >^. 
 1601 the white filthie leprosie called Elephantiasis: Holland, Tr, Plin. N. H., 
 Bk. 30, ch. 13, Vol. II. p. 394. 
 
 eleutheromania, sd.i qtiasi-GV. fr. eXcu^epo-, =' free V and 
 ^avia, = ' mania' {q. v.) : mania for liberty. Rare. 
 
 1837 insubordination, eleutheromania, confused, unlimited opposition : Car- 
 LYLE, Fr. Rev.., Pt. i. Bk. iii. ch. iv. [Davies] 
 
 elevator {-^ — -L — ), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to Lat. 
 e/evare,~^to lift up', *to raise', 'to elevate': one who or that 
 which raises ; applied to surgical and agricultural implements. 
 Perhaps really fr. Fr. iUvaioir. In Anatomy^ elevator^ fr. 
 Late Lat. elevator., is a muscle whose function it is to 
 elevate a part of the body. 
 
 616ve, sb. : Fr. : pupil, scholar, student. 
 
 1770 your eleve Lord Richard Cavendish... is about to leave us: Gray and 
 Mason, Corresp., p. 444 (1853). bef. 1777 he attached himself to Sir Robert 
 Walpole, and was one of his ablest eleves: Lord Chesterfield, Characters, in 
 Misc. Wits., Vol. n. p. 54 (1777). 1805 Turenne, Cond6, and their Aleves 
 
 had carried on a war of movements: Edhi. Rev.^ Vol. 5, p. 454. 1811 it was 
 likewise requisite to shew how our ileve would use her acquired powers: L. M. 
 Hawkins, Countess.^ Vol. i. p. xxxix. (and Ed.). 1818 a young barrister of 
 
 great poetical, political, and diplomatic promise, her Hive, and as the poet said, 
 darling without end: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 23(1819). 
 1826 in a state of such disordered apprehension as an 6leve of chivalry was scarce 
 on any occasion permitted to display : Scott, Betrothed, ch. xxviii. p. 261. 
 1837 I detected her teaching her Aleves to think Washington an unpardonable 
 rebel: J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. i. p. 225. 1844 she went so far as to say, 
 that she would adopt me as her 'V/ez/^'* in occult science: Kinglake, Eothen^ 
 p. 126(1845). 
 
 eliacampana: Late Lat. See enula-campana. 
 
 Elias, N. T. name of Elijah the Prophet ; representative 
 of zeal and miraculous power. 
 
 1646 And then will break forth such horrible persecution as will first of all 
 take from the world those mighty Eliases by triumphant martyrdom: Bp. Bale, 
 Sel. JVAs.,-p. 137 (1849). 1679 — 85 But with the Papists, the bishop of Rome, 
 he is forsooth. ..for zeal, Elias: Rogers, 39 Articles, p. 347 (1854). 
 
 elichryson: Lat. See helichrysum. 
 *^lite, sb. : Fr. : choice, flower, pick. Early Anglicised 
 (1387 Trevisa, Tr. Higderiy vii. 155). 
 
 1780 there was all the ilite of London, both for talents and fashion: In W. 
 Roberts' Mem. Hannah More, Vol. i. p. 103 (1835). 1816 he may thank the 
 
 Russian frosts, which destroyed the real Hite of the French army, for the 
 successes of Waterloo: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. iii. p. 175 (1832). 1825 
 protected by a guard chosen from the Hite of the army: Edin. Rev., Vol. 42, 
 p. 94. 1826 pointing to the Hite of his famous guard, an Hite composed of 
 
 men of all nations remarkable for their fine stature : Refl. on a Ramble to 
 Germany, p. 366. 1837 The Hite of Ba — ath: Dickens, Pickwick, ch. xxxiv. 
 p. 380. 1844 The President and the Hite are to sit upon Nelson's pillar : 
 
 Thackeray, Misc. Essays., p. 229 (1885). *1875 the nurse and baby and the 
 well-to-do farmer sit down at the table d'hote beside the Hite of the neighbour- 
 hood; Times, Oct. 4, p. 4/6. [St.] 
 
 *elixir (— ± ~\ sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. elixir, fr. Arab, el 
 zkstr, — ^the dry-principle', fr. Gk. ^Tjpop or ^i]piov. See 
 chemist. 
 
 I. (original meaning) the philosopher's stone, a soluble 
 solid substance {al-kimiya being the corresponding fluid sub- 
 stance) supposed to have the power of changing the baser 
 metals into gold or silver and of conferring immortality, the 
 discovery of which was the object of alchemy. Being sup- 
 posed to prolong life if taken in small doses, it was called 
 elixir vitae {q. v.). The great elixir was supposed to be a 
 red tincture, opposed to the lesser elixir or white tincture. 
 Also, metaph. 
 
 abt, 1386 A nay lat be the Philosophres stoon | Elixer \v, I. Elixir] clept we 
 sechen faste echoon: Chaucer, C. T., Can. Veom. Tale, 863. 1393 Of thilke 
 Elixer which men call | Alconomy, as is befalle | To hem, that whilome were 
 wise: Gower, in Ashmole's Theat. Chem. Brit., p. 371 (1652). 1471 the great 
 Elixers bolJi Red and White : G. Ripley, Comp. Alch., Ep., in Ashmole's Theat. 
 Chem. Brit., -p. no (1652). 1477 [See Arabia <:]. bef. 1600 After that thy 
 Lexer ys, | Be hit White or Rede I wys, | If thow his cast on Iren also : In Ash- 
 mole's Theat. Chem. Brit., p. 347 (1652). 1679 I reveled to Roger Coke 
 the gret secret of the elixir of the salt: Dee, Diary, p. 7 (Camd. Soc, 1842). 
 1600 Of Alchymistes here are two sorts *, whereof the one seeke for the Elissir, 
 that is, the matter which coloureth brasse and other metals: John Pory, Tr. 
 Leo*s Hist. Afr.y p. 156. 1605 Ne yet of guacum one small stick, sir, | Nor 
 Raymvnd Lvllies great elixirx B. Jonson, Volp., ii, 2, Wks., p. 469 (1616). 
 bef. 1631 no chymique yet th' elixar got; J. Donne, Poems, p. 31 (1669). 
 1641 In the perfection of this Art, I mean the accomplishing of the Elixir, is the 
 Sulphur of Philosophers set at liberty: John French, Art Distill., Ep. Ded., 
 sig. A 2 7/^ (1651)* ^sf* 1652 Our greate Elixer most high of price, | Our 
 Azot our Basaliske, our Adrop, and our Cocatrice: Bloomfield, in Ashmole's 
 Theat. Chem. Brit., p. 312 (1652). 1657 which like the Elixir of life is the 
 superlative and last consolation of Mans body: H. Pinnell, Philos. Ref, p. 207. 
 bef 1658 For we have got a newer Trick, Sir, | Which far out-does the fam d 
 Elixir- J. Cleveland, Wks.. p. 344(1687). 1667 What wonder then if fields 
 and regions here | Breathe forth elixir pure : Milton, P. L. , iii. 607. bef. 1682 
 Smarter curiosities would have been at the great Ehxir, the Flux and Reflux of 
 
 ELOGIUM 
 
 the Sea, with other noble Obscurities in Nature : Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, xi. 
 p. 60 (1686). 1883 I languished for the elixir of wealth : M. E. Braddon, 
 
 Golden Calf, Vol. I. ch. ix. p. 287. 
 
 2. the concentrated virtue of a substance or quality, the 
 quintessence, the ideal. 
 
 1599 Catiarie, the very Elixir and spirit of wine : B. Jonson, Ev. Man out 
 of his Hum., Prol, Wks., p. 88 (1616). 1603 Imploy no more th' Elixirof 
 
 your spirit | On Cytheria and her winged Son : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, 
 Urania, 59, p. 160 (1608). 1616 some toyes I had writ,...were th' ^/wnVof 
 
 wit: B. Jonson, Epigr., 100, Wks., p. ygg (1616). 1620 Love is the marrow 
 of friendship, and Letters are the Elixir of Love: Howell, Lett,, I. xvi. p. 29 
 (1645). 1642 the memory may carry away the Elixir of them [poets] : — Ijistr. 
 For. Trav,, p. 25 (1869). 1654 will raise us embodied'mio the Elixir oi 
 
 Glorious Immortality: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 407. 1665 he then had 
 
 got the Elixir of Earthly happiness: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., ■p. 178(1677). 
 1676 his warbling Voice and Fingers would be an Elixar; and charming the 
 World into a Royal mine, whence he might draw, out at the Pit-hole of the 
 ravish'd Ear : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. I. ch. xi. § 2, p. 98. 1681 
 for I must sift things to find out. ..what is the elixir of the Holy Ghost's inten- 
 tion: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. i. p. 233 (1861). 
 
 3. an agreeable alcoholic preparation containing various 
 medicinal substances ; formerly, a tincture with more than 
 one base. 
 
 1616 Marry, your true elixar, all rare wine, | That doth enspire, & make the 
 thoughtes divine ! R. C., Times' Whistle, v. 1911, p. 62 (1871). 1621 it 
 
 [a letter] became. ..of more vertue then Potable Gold, or the Elixir of Ambar, for 
 it wrought a sudden cure upon me: Howell, Lett., I. xxxi. p. 61 (1645). 1633 
 Here, drink it off: the ingredients are cordial, | And this the true elixir: 
 Massinger, New Way to Pay, ii. 2, Wks., p. 297/1 (1839). 1686 Fools may 
 talk of Mythridate, Cordials, Elixers : D'Urfey, Commojiw. Wom., v. p. 47, 
 1712 an Account of several Elixirs and Antidotes in your third Volume : Spec- 
 tator, No. 548, Nov. 28, p. 779/1 (Morley). 1754 here is an elixir, to which I 
 trust the consummation of my revenge: Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. xxvi. 
 Wks., Vol. IV. p. 143 (1817). 
 
 Variants, 14 c. — 17 c. elixer, 15 c. lexer, 16 c. elissir, 17 c. 
 elixar, elixer. 
 
 *elixir Vitae, /^r.: Late Lat. ; elixir of life. 
 
 bef. 1595 Elixir vitiE, and the precious Stone, | You know as well as how to 
 make an Apple: E. Kelly, in Ashmole's Th^at. Chem. Brit., p. 324 (1652). 
 1830 being restored to youth. ..by drinking the Elixir Vitce: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 51, p. 14S. 1877 the liquid ran through his veins like oil charged with 
 
 electricity and elixir vitte: C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. xxiv.^p. 306(1883). 
 1888 The secret it shows may make them an elixir vita. It is a simple secret — 
 "Dinna forget" might sum it up; AtheTiaum, June 23, p. 787/3. 
 
 ellipsis, pi. ellipses, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. ?XXEii//-ir, = 'omission', 
 'a falling short'. Sometimes ecltpsis is wrongly substituted. 
 
 1. the omission of a word or more in grammar; in 
 Printing, marks which indicate omission of letters or words. 
 
 1540 Ellipsis and Synaloepha...c3.M^^ euer one vowel to'be drowned so often 
 as they occur in a verse : Palsgrave, Tr. Acolastus, sig. E iii v°. 1583 
 
 The verse by you quoted, Rom. v. 18, is a manifest eclipsis or defective speech; 
 FuLKE, Defence, p. 120 (1843). 1589 if but one word or some little portion of 
 speacb be wanting, it may be supplied by ordinary vnderstanding and vertue of 
 the figure Eclipsis: Puttenham, Eng. Foes., III. xii. p. 175(1869). 1608 
 
 I made ellipsis of in in this place, where it should have been expressed, so that 
 the want of in put me clean out : Middleton, Family of Love, iii. 3, Wks., 
 Vol. III. p. 61 (1885). 1657 the government and use of relatives, verbs, sub- 
 
 stantives, ellipses: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 342 (1872). 1727 the Ellipsis 
 
 or speech by half words, of Ministers and Politicians: Pope, Art of Sinking, 
 ch. xiii. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 211 (1757). 
 
 2. an ellipse, a plane section of a right cone of which the 
 cutting plane is inclined to the axis of the cone at an angle 
 greater than the inclination of the generating line of the cone 
 to the said axis. 
 
 1679 Whether.. . that k^Vchy Tartalea Imagined Circular, he not an Eleipsis : 
 DiGGES, Stratiot., p. 187. 1666 the apparent Ellipsis of the Ring: Phil. 
 
 Trans., Vol. I. No. 4, p. 74. 
 
 Elmo: It. See Saint Elmo. 
 
 *61oge, sb. : Fr. : panegyric, funeral oration, encomium. 
 
 bef. 1732 I return you, sir, the two eloges, which I have perused with 
 pleasure : Bp. Atterburv. [T.] 1768 the //«f« on...poor Cocchi [recently 
 
 deceased]: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. in. p. 129(1857). 1782 Llano the 
 other day made a grand (lege of the man : J. Adams, Wks., Vol. ill. p. 280 (1851). 
 1792 his [Newton's] eloge before the Academy of Sciences at Paris : T. Reid 
 Corresp., Wks., p. 90/1 (1846). 1802 The latter number of this elcge would 
 
 not be wholly unintelligible, if appUed to a spirited coach-horse: Edm. Rev., 
 Vol. I, p. 23. 1834 Fahault made a great «loge to me of the Duke of 
 
 Orleans : H. Greville, Diary, p. 40. 1851 the arrogant iloge on himself, 
 
 which he published at an interval of thirty years : J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. 
 Rev., III. p. 136 (1857). 
 
 elogium, sb. -. Lat. : an utterance, an inscription (on a 
 monument), hence, in Late Lat., a panegyric, eulogy, en- 
 comium. Anglicised as elogy (1646 Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. 
 Ep., Bk. VII. ch. xiii. p. 300, Ed. 1686). 
 
 1576 he bestoweth this honourable Elogium vpon him: Lambarde, Peranib, 
 Kent, p. 223, 1692 Upon it is superinduc'd this Elogium, That, &c. : Reliq. 
 Wotton., p. 680 (1685). 1621 hyperbolical elogiums and commendations: 
 
 R. Burton, Anat. Mel, Pt. i, Sec. 2, Mem. 3, Subs. 15, Vol. i. p. 193 (1B27). 
 
ELOHIM 
 
 1636 which whole Booke is nothing but an Elogium of those peaceable dayes : 
 S. Ward, Sermons, p. 455. 1641 a public and far higher Elogium of it 
 
 then it deserves : Howkll, Lett. , vi. xliv. p. 67 (1645). 1654 Nay, such kind 
 of men, have this more honourable Etogium, or Commendation : R. Whitlock, 
 Zootomia, p. 175. 1681—1703 the honorable elogium he [the Apostle] 
 
 presently gives of the souls dwelling in the body: Th. Goodwin, IVks., in 
 Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. vii. p. 402 (1863). bef. 1733 he gives him 
 an Elogium out of the public Gazette : R. North, Examen, i. ii. 5, p. 33 (1740). 
 
 Elohim, sb.pl.: Heb., pi. oi Eldah, = 'GodL': one of the 
 titles of the Supreme Being, found in the Old Testament. 
 
 bef, 1693 The wresting of the holy name of God...EIoim : Greene, Friar 
 Bacon, Wks., p. 176/1 (1861). 1616 Why doth remorse of conscience, or 
 
 dispaire, | Afflict thee thus ? This is enough to prove | (Were there no more) an 
 Elohim, a love; R. C, Times' Whistle, i. 112, p. 7 (1871). 1640 The learned 
 Seventy 've boldly pight | A tent therein for the true Eloim : H. More, Psych., 
 III. iii. 10, p. 157 {1647). 
 
 elpign(e), eloiii(e), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. Eloigner, Old Fr. 
 esloigner : to remove, to separate ; Leg. to remove out of the 
 jurisdiction of a court. 
 
 1636 so that they are eloyned and gone away: Tr. Littleton's Nat. Brev., 
 fol. 59 ro. 1660 they shulde eloigne or absent themselfe from their domestical! 
 affayres: Nicolls, Thucididcs, fol. 45. [R.] 1686 we should reforme 
 
 and cut off all euill customes, and eloigne our selues from all daungers : Sir 
 Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xi. p. 41. bef. 1670 a finer shift was 
 thought of to esloign him from Westminster'. J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, 
 Pt. II. 88, p. 90 (1693). 1768 If the person be conveyed out of the sheriff's 
 
 jurisdiction, the sheriff may return that he is eloigned: Blackstone, Comm., 
 Bk. III. ch. viii. [R.] 
 
 elope {— Ji), vb. : Eng. fr. Du. ontloopen, = ^to run away'. 
 
 1. to run away, to escape. 
 
 . 1596 she left me quight, | And to my brother did ellope streight way : Spens., 
 F. Q., V. iv. g. 1664 In close castata shut, past hope | Of wit or valour to 
 
 elope : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. 11. Cant. i. p. 145 (1866). 
 
 2. to run away from home with a lover, esp. applied to 
 women. 
 
 bef. 1739 Poor Cornus sees his frantic wife elope : Pope, Prol. to Satires, 
 25, Wlcs., Vol. IV. p. 12 (1757). 1762 Miss Aurelia Darnel had eloped from 
 
 the place of her retreat: Smollett, Laitnc. Greaves, ch. xviii. Wks., Vol. v. 
 p. 169 (1817). 1771 He had eloped from college at Cambridge : — Humph. 
 
 CI., p. 118/1 (1882). 1784 since thy strength must with thy years elope: 
 CowpEE, Tirocin., Poems, Vol. 11. p. 249 (180B). 
 
 elops, sb. : Gk. eko^, eXKo'^ : a sea-fish — in Classical times, 
 a sturgeon or a sword-fish; now, the big-eyed herring {Elops 
 saurus) ; also, a kind of serpent (in Late Gk.). 
 
 1667 [See cerastes]. 
 
 El-Sirat : Arab. See Alsirat. 
 
 1836 the bridge Es-Sirdt (which extends, over the midst of Hell, finer than 
 a hair, and sharper than the edge of a sword): E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. i. 
 p. 73- 
 
 elucidator {—SL — ± ji), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 Low Lat. elucidare, = 'to enlighten': one who enlightens, 
 explains, simplifies, makes clear. 
 
 bef. 1633 Obscurity is brought over them by the course of ignorance and 
 age, and yet more by their pedantical elucidators : Abbot. [J.] 
 
 Elysian (s ± ^), adj. : Eng. : pertaining to Elysium {q. v.). 
 
 1596 the happie soules, which doe possesse | Th' Elysian fields and Hve in 
 lasting blesse: Spens., F. Q., iv. x. 23. 1640 jfonsons ghost | Is not a 
 
 Tenant i' the Elizian Coast : C. G., in R. Brome's Antip., sig. A 3 r". 1665 
 
 the Canariie, Isles. ..about which has been no small difference amongst Writers. 
 Some placing them at the Azores...h\ll the Commentator upon Horace near the 
 ultima Thule, where Tzetzes as truly finds the Elyzian Fields: Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 2 (1677). 1667 And where the riv'r of bliss through 
 
 midst of Heav'n | Rolls o'er Elysian flow'rs her amber stream: Milton, P. L., 
 Ill 359 1713 Now lakes of liquid gold, Elysian scenes, | And crystal domes, 
 and Angels in machines: Pope, Rape of Lock, iv. 45, Wks., Vol. L p. 196 (1757). 
 1742 Ether pure | Surrounds him, and Elysian Prospects rise : E. Young, 
 Ni^ht Thoughts, iv. p. 68 (1773). 1817 The Elysian palm she soon shall win : 
 T fAoQBS., Lalla Rookh, Wks., p. 41 (1B60). 1818 The mosses of thy 
 
 fountain still are sprinkled | With thine Elysian water-drops : Byron, Childe 
 Harold iv cxvi 1847 for indeed these fields | Are lovely, lovelier not the 
 
 Elvsian'lawns: Tennyson, Princ., iii. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 87 (1886). 1890 It 
 
 is painful to hear that this elysian state of matters threatens to be disturbed : 
 Athenaum, Apr. 26, p. 526/3. 
 
 *Elysiuin : Lat. fr.. Gk. 'hXuo-ioj' 7re8ioi', = 'the Elysian 
 plain' : name of the paradise of Greek Mythology where the 
 o-ood pass their life after death, some favorite heros being 
 translated without death. According to some versions of the 
 legend Elysium and the Islands of the Blessed are identified. 
 Hence the paradise or the heaven of Christian future life; 
 also, any supremely delightful earthly environment ; supreme 
 happiness. 
 
 1590 And there I'll rest, as after much turmoil 1 A blessed soul doth in 
 Elysium: Shaks., T'wo Gent, of Ver., .1. 7, 38. 1590 Hell and EWsium 
 SirLn with ghosts of men : Marlowe, / Tamburl., v 2, Wks p. 37/1 (1858). 
 1593 Elysium be his walk, high heaven his shrine: Peele, Poems, p. 602/2 
 (1861) 1599 this knight dwels in Eliztum, here: B. Jonson, Ev. Man out of 
 
 EMBARRAS DES RICHESSES 349 
 
 his Hum., ii. i, Wks., p. 99 (1616). 1608 Hither, as to their new Elysium, \ 
 The spirits of the antique Greekes are come: — Masques, Wks., p. 004. 1644 
 Within it [the villa] is an elysium of delight: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 122 
 (1872). 1647 (See Chimera 3]. 1668 Epicurus...whom men make 
 
 honest without an Elyzium : Sir Th. ^ROvm, Hydriotaph., -p. 6^. 1665 the 
 dead they [the inhabitants of Canary Isles] washt and kept erected in a Cave, a 
 Staff in one hand, and a Pail of Milk and Wine set near him to support and 
 comfort him in his Pilgrimage to Elyzium: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 3 
 (1677). 1669 that rest I He finds in the i'&2K;« of his thoughts : Shadwell, 
 Roy. Shep., ii. p. 24. 1679 what mad Lover ever...Leap'd headlong int' 
 
 Eliztum: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt.lil. Cant. i. p. 3. 1766 Forsake, happy 
 Shade, this Boeotian Air, | Fly hence, to Elysium's pure Ether repair : C. AnSTEY^ 
 New Bath Guide, 'Epi\., p. 13S. 1770 Between the flattery and the prospect 
 the Princess was really in Elysium : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 247(1857). 
 1806 But how long have you been in this elysium of brick and mortar [London]? 
 Beresford, Miseries, Vol. I. p. 61 (5th Ed.). 1812 Pluto! if this be he!! 
 
 I look upon, I Close shamed Elysium's gates, my shade shall seek for none : 
 Byron, Childe Harold, 11. Ii. 1818 the land of Cocaigne, | That Elysium of 
 
 all that isfriand and nice : T. MooRE, Fudge Family, p. 22. 1868 I am the 
 St. Peter to whom are confided the keys of the Elysium : A. Trollope, Three 
 Clerks, Vol. II. ch. xi. p. 248. 
 
 *Elzevir, name of a family of Dutch printers who brought 
 out famous editions of Latin, French, and German classics, 
 at Amsterdam and Leyden in r6, 17 cc. Hence, a book 
 printed by one of the Elzevirs; a style of type imitating one 
 of the types used by the Elzevirs. Small Elzevir editions 
 from i2mo. to 24mo. are most valuable. 
 
 bef. 1744 a small bag, containing three shirts and an Elzevir Virgil : Pope, 
 Lett., Wks., Vol. VII. p. 244 (1757). 1850 In this were displayed black-letter 
 volumes and books in the clear pale types of Aldus and Elzevir: Thackeray, 
 Pendennis, Vol. I. ch. xxxi. p. 349 (1879). 1865 old china, Maltese dogs, 
 
 new fashions, Elzevir editions, and altar-screens: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. I. 
 ch. ix. p. 150. 
 
 email(e), esmail(e), emal, variants of aniel, ammel, 
 aumail, = ' enameV, after Fr. email, esmail (Cotgr.). 
 
 1589 [quoting from Parth., 1579] set rich ruble to red esmayle, | The ravens 
 plume to peacoclcs tayle: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., III. p. 242(1869). 
 
 emancipator {—J-:i.± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. emanci- 
 pator, noun of agent to Lat. emancipd.re, = ' to remove from 
 under one's own authority', 'to give up': one who sets free; 
 one who advocates the setting free of slaves or the removal 
 of political disabilities (such as those of the Roman Catholics 
 of England at the beginning of this century). 
 
 1816 Oh, these emancipators: Southey,Z.?«., Vol n. p. 400(1856). 1883 
 Alexander II., the emancipator of the serfs, has also emancipated the Bible: 
 Schaff-Herzog, Encyc. Relig. Kturwl., Vol. 11. p. 904/1. 
 
 emancipatrix, sb. : quasi-'La.t. : fem. of emancipator {g.v.). 
 emaum: Arab. See imaum. 
 
 ■"■embargo {—IL^, sb.: Sp. and Port. embargo, = 'st{7.\irt', 
 'arrest' : a restraint imposed by the executive of a country on 
 merchandise and ships to prevent their leaving the ports of 
 a country ; also, metaph. any restraint, prohibition, detention. 
 
 1593 — 1622 Besides, Spaine broke the peace with England, and not England 
 with Spaine ; and that by ymbargo, which of all kindes of defiances is most re- 
 proved : R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea, % Ixiv. p. 318 (1878). 1603 — 15 In 
 Court &' Times of Jos. I. [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1652 I went to Rye to meet 
 her, where was an embargo on occasion of the late conflict with the Holland fleet, 
 the two nations being now in war, and which made sailing very unsafe : Evelyn, 
 Diary, "Vol. \. p. 279 (1850). 1665 they laid an imbargo on the rest of my 
 
 Wife's portion unpaid : R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. Cc 4 v°. 1692 Go bid 
 
 the Medalists their Tools with-hold | Lay an Embargo upon all the Gold : 
 M. Morgan, Late Victory, p. 13. 1744 the embargo at Dunkirk and Calais 
 is taken off, but not a vessel of ours is come in from thence : Hor. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. l. p. 204 (1857). 1783 I have a worse embargo even than lame- 
 ness on me : ib.. Vol. vill. p. 401 (1858). 1792 all late impediments and 
 embargoes removed: H. Brooke, Fool of Qual., Vol. 11. p. 91. 1828 With 
 such as Piers, however, this embargo put upon nonsense, forcing them to produce 
 their sense, had a most beneficial effect: Engl, in France, Vol. 11. p. 45. 
 
 embarras, sb. : Fr. : perplexity, confusion, embarrassment. 
 
 1676 ambara's : Etherege, Marr. H la Mode, ii. 3, p. 34 (1684). 1743 
 
 It is unpleasant to have old Pucci added to your embarras ; HoR. Walpole, 
 Z^^/fi-r.?, Vol. I, p. 278 (1857). 1764 The fOT^ffrraj of removing. ..has pre- 
 
 vented my acknowledging.. .the receipt of your last: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Seliuyti 
 d^ Contemporaries, Vol. I. p. 328 (1882). 
 
 embarras de (du) choix, phr. : Fr. : embarrassment in 
 choice, a perplexing number of objects from which to select. 
 
 1845 our only difficulty is the embarras du choix: J. W. Croker, Essays 
 Fr. Rev., I. p. 27 (1857). 1888 There is almost an embarras de clioix, as is 
 
 evident from the voluminous list of authorities consulted: Athenceum, June 16, 
 p. 7s6/i. 
 
 ■^embarras de(s) richesses,/.^r. : Fr. : a perplexing amount 
 of wealth or abundance of any kind. 
 
 1760 Say... you dread Fembaras des richesses ever since you have seen what 
 an encumberance they were to poor Harlequin : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, 
 Vol. II. No. 2, p. 6 (1774). 1861 The lecture was thought to 'break down,' 
 
 and indeed it quite did ' aj a lecture * ; but only did from embarras des richesses — 
 a rare case: Carlyle, in J. A. Froude's Life, Vol. jl. p. 245 (1884). 1886 
 
3SO 
 
 EMBASSATRIX 
 
 Beneath an embarras de richesses man's inventive faculty starved : Athenesuin, 
 Mar. 13, p. 353/1- 
 
 embassatrix, sb. : ^uasz-La.ie Lat. : a female ambassador. 
 
 bef. 1733 an Embassatrix resident to pursue the Point of raising the Grandeur 
 of France: R. North, Exameri^ ill. vi. 76, p. 479 (1740). 
 
 [A more correct form would be ambassiatrix.'] 
 *emblem {s —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. embleme (Cotgr.). 
 
 1. ornamental work laid on or in a surface ; ornamentation 
 with such work. 
 
 1667 the violet, [ Crocus, and hyacinth, with rich inlay | Broider'd the ground 
 more colour'd than with stone | Of costliest emblem: Milton, P. Z-., iv, 703. 
 
 2. an allegorical figure, a symbolical representation, a 
 symbol, a type, an object suggesting an attribute. 
 
 1689 deuices, a terme which includes.. .liueries, cognizances, emblemes, en- 
 seigns and impreses : Puttenham, Eng. Poes., ii. p. 121 (1869). 1698 In 
 
 imitation of whome the ancient Romans composed those Emblemes which they 
 used to set up in private and publicke places : R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, 
 Pref., p. 3. 1601 a leane visage, peering out of a seame-rent sute ; the 
 
 e^rtblemes oih&g%&n&'. B. Jonson, Poetasi., i. 2, Wks., p. 283(1616). 1601 
 
 his cicatrice, an emblem of war, here on his sinister cheek: Shaks., AWs Well, 
 ii. I, 44. 1646 Errours not able to deceive the Embleme of Justice : Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep.^ Bk. 11. ch. vii. p. 81 (1686). 
 
 3. an application in words of the idea suggested by an 
 allegorical or symbolical representation. 
 
 1645 Diuine Emblems : Quarles, Title. 
 
 ^emblema, pL emblemata, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. efx^Xrjfia, 
 = ' something fitted in' (to a socket): tessellated work; a 
 metallic ornament (detachable) laid upon a surface of an 
 object of art. 
 
 embogue (— -^), 'z/b.i Eng. fr. Sp. embocar: to disem- 
 bogue (^.2/.). 
 
 embolus, sb. : Lat., *a piston', fr. Gk. e7i/3oXoyj = 'a peg', *a 
 stopper' ; a part of an engine or an organ which works 
 within another part or other parts ; also, a clot which ob- 
 structs a blood-vessel and causes emboUsm. 
 
 1727 a sort of an Hydraulick Engine, in which a chemical liquor resembling 
 blood, is driven thro' elastick channels resembling arteries and veins, by the 
 force of an Embolus like the heart : Pope, Mem. M. Scriblerus, Bk. i. ch. xii. 
 Wks., Vol. VI. p. 154 (1757). 
 
 *embonpoint, sb. : Fr., fr. phr. e7i ban point, = *in good con- 
 dition': plumpness, fulness of figure, fleshiness. Often used 
 politely to indicate an excess of plumpness or stoutness. 
 
 1670 Great Riches make it [the Court] look plump, and give it an excellent 
 enbonpoint'. R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. i. p. 140(1698). _ 1769 As to 
 
 stature and efJtdonpoi?ii, he is much the same (I fear I have misapplied that word, 
 which, I believe, is never used of lean people.): Beattie, Letters, Vol. i. No. 24, 
 p. 76 (1820). 1781 thought from her embonpoint that a cough would be of no 
 consequence: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 130(1858). 1787 they 
 
 unluckily had more of the Flemish enbonpoint than Grecian elegance: P. Beck- 
 ford, Lett.fr. Jtal., Vol. i. p. 147 (1805). 1816 his account of her corre- 
 sponded with the usual description of her person, especially as to ):iQr embonpoi?it '. 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 27, p. 36. 1818 She has gained. ..so much bloom and 
 embonpoint, and looks so happy: Mrs. Opie, New Tales, Vol. i. p. 285. 
 1822 — 3 her shape, though she could not yet be thirty years old, had the em- 
 bonpoint which might have suited better with ten years more advanced : Scott, 
 Pev. Peak, ch. xxx. p. 354 (1886). 1862 There's nothing like wickedness for 
 embonpoint. Padre: C. Lever, Daltons, p. 178 (1878). 1866 but the embon- 
 point IS dreadfully fictitious with certain divinities we know: Ouida, Strath- 
 more, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 87. 
 
 emboucbure, sb. : Fr. : mouth, point of discharge (of a river 
 or stream) ; mouthpiece of a wind-instrument ; the adaptation 
 of a player's mouth to the mouthpiece of his instrument. 
 
 bef. 1785 The seaport at the embouchure of the river Pregel: Wraxall, 
 Tour, p. 319. [Jodrell] 1818 The cataracts were. ..of superior grandeur, 
 
 especially one near the embouchure of the river : E. Henderson, Iceland, Vol. 11. 
 p. 112. 1825 the place where Hannibal crossed was four days march from the 
 embouchure of the river : Edin. Rev., Vol. 43, p. 193. 1845 The river Sella 
 
 whose embouchure forms the port : Ford, Handbk. Spain^ Pt. ii. p. 705. 
 
 embrassade, sb. : Fr. : embrace, hug. 
 
 1818 bestowed her usual emhrassades on her dear friend. Lady Georgina: 
 Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. iv. ch. iv. p. 164 (1819). 
 
 embrocado, embrocata, sb. : corrupt, of It. imbroccata : a 
 thrust at fence or with a dagger (Florio). See imbroccata. 
 
 1865 Wiping maudritta, closing embrocata, I And all the cant of the honour- 
 able fencing mystery : C. Kingsley, Westward Ho, ch. iii. p. 56 (1889). 
 
 embrocation {^J-—iLr^, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. embrocation : the 
 process of rubbing and moistening a part of the body with 
 liquids, fomentation ; also, a liquid used for fomentation, a 
 liniment. 
 
 1643 it shalbe good to make embrocation wyth clouttes weted in the foresayde 
 decoction: Traheron, Tr. Vigrds Chirurg., fol. xlii vo\i. 1601 instilled or 
 
 EMERITUS 
 
 let drop from on high by way of Embrochation upon the region of the braine and 
 temples of the head: Holland, Tr. Plin, N. H., Bk. 20, ch. 13, Vol. 11. p. 57. 
 
 embroglio: It. See imbroglio. 
 
 *einbryo, embryon, sb. : Late Lat. embryon, abl. embryo, 
 fr. Gk. e|i/3puoi/, = ' a fetus': a germ, an organism in the rudi- 
 mentary stages of development before its separation from tiie 
 parent, or its release from the case in which its earlier stages 
 of development are passed; sometimes erroneously applied 
 to larvae. An animal fetus is not usually called an embryo 
 after it has developed distinctive characteristics of its genus 
 and species. From the Late Lat. phr. in embryo the Eng. 
 form embryo has developed, and also the sense ' rudirfientary 
 state' ; as an organ (or element of an organ) in embryo, i.e. 'in 
 the germ or fetus', is of course in a rudimentary or embryonic 
 state. 
 
 1. a germ (as above defined); also, metaph. anything (or 
 any aggregate) in a rudimentary state. 
 
 1548 there is engendred Embreon: T. Vicaey, Engl. Treas., p. 49 (1626). 
 1599 but Embrions in Nature; B. Jonson, Ev. Man out of his Hum., iii. 4, 
 Wks., p. 123 (1616). 1603 That as before th' All-working Word alone | Made 
 Nothing be All's womb and Embryon : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Columnes, 
 p. 388 (1608). 1608 What trick is not an embryon at first, | Until a perfect 
 
 shape come over it? Middleton, A Trick, i. i, Wks., Vol. n. p. 253 (1885). 
 1621 her growing embryon : HoWELL, Lett., 11. ii. p. 2 (1645). 1627 the 
 
 Embryon ripetieth: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. iv. § 353. 1630 I am full of 
 
 thoughts... And something there is heere I must giue forme to | Though yet an 
 Embrion ; Massingee, Picture, ii. 2, sig. F 2 z*". bef. 1666 The Parleraent 
 likewise hath many things in debate, which may be call'd yet but Embryos, in 
 time they may be hatch'd into Acts: Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. iv. xlviii. 
 p. 502 (1678). 1667 Embryos and idiots, eremits and friers | White, black and 
 grey, with all their trumpery: Milton, P. L., ill. 474 (1770). 1670 I only 
 
 discharged my memory liastily of some things which I had seen in Italy ', and 
 wrapt up that untimely Embryo in five sheets of Paper, for the use of a Noble 
 person, who set me that Task: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pref., sig. A i r» (1698). 
 1691 the Embryon in the Womb: J. Ray, Creation, Pt. l. p. 128 (i7or). 1699 
 he did believe, contrary to Mr. Merrie, that no Blood did circulate through the 
 Lungs in an Embrio : M. Lister, yourn. to Paris, p. 68. 1729 Round him 
 much Embryo, much Abortion lay, | Much future Ode, and abdicated Play : Pope, 
 Z)«Mc/(Z^/, I. 121 (1757). 1769 The pistil contains the embryo of the [coffee] 
 
 berry: E. Bancroft, Ess. Nat. Hist. Guiana, p. 27. 1818 a group of new 
 
 unfinished houses, the embryo of some rising town : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, 
 Vol. I. ch. V. p. 269. 
 
 2. attrib. 
 
 1613 The embrion blossome of each spray : W. Browne, Brit. Pastorals, i. 
 4. [L.] 1658 And are but embryon Philosophers ; Sir Th. Brown, 
 
 Hydriotaph., p. 63. 1665 and yet know no more of the immediate reasons of 
 tliese common functions, then those little Etnbryo A nchorites : Gl ANVILL, Scepsis, 
 ch. iii. p. II (1885). 1667 and to battle bring | Their embryon atoms: MlLTON, 
 P. L., II. 900. 1693 our Embryo-Notions: Oxford-Act, i. p. 5. 1728 If 
 
 then (for hard you'll own the task) his art | Can to those embryon-scenesnew life 
 impart, | "Tlie living proudly would exclude his lays, | And to the buried bard 
 resign the praise: ClBBER, Vanbrugh's Prov. Husb., Prol., Wks., Vol. II. p. 235 
 (1776). 1815 If you see any fitness or unfitness in any of these embryo inten- 
 tions, tell me: Southey, Lett., Vol. II. p. 407 (1856). 1826 the whole school 
 were scribbHng embryo prize-poems, epics of twenty lines on 'the Ruins of 
 Psestum': Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. I. ch. iii. p. 5 (1881). 
 
 3. a rudimentary state or stage of development, immaturity, 
 esp. in the phr. in embryo (Eng. or Lat.). 
 
 1477 Passing the Substance of Embrion, \ For then compleate is made our 
 Stone: T. Norton, Ordinall, ch. v. in Ashmole's Theat. Client, Brit., p. go 
 (1652). 1601 since the plot was but an embrion: B. Jonson, Poetasi., Pro!., 
 Wks., p. 275 (1616). 1648 which things are but in embryo as yet : EvELYN, 
 
 Corresp., Vol. in. p. 21 (1872). 1669 The Sin is but in Embrio, yet, we'll 
 
 stifle it I Before it is brought forth : Shadwell, Roy. Shep., ii. p. 27. 1880 
 
 Madge was then something more than in embryo, and destined to revolutionise 
 science, as well as considerably to annihilate time and space : J, Payn, Confident. 
 Agent, ch. iv. p. 20. 1881 A solicitation, ..for more specific information anent 
 this in embryo Bonanza : Nicholson, From Sivord to Share, i. 5. 1886 And 
 who, forsooth, is bound to know | Each Laureate in ejnbryo ! A. DoBSON, At the 
 Sign of the Lyre, p. iii. 
 
 emendator, sb. : Lat. : a corrector, esp. one who alters and 
 thinks he improves a literary text. 
 
 1672 the Roman emendators of Gratian : Bp. J. CosiN, Scholast. Hist, of 
 Canon,p.z22. [T.] 1884 the figments of emendators claim admission in the 
 name of common sense : S. H. Butcher, in Fortnightly Rev. 
 
 emeril, emery {± =. ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr, emen'I: a 
 variety of corundum used for polishing metal; aiso (in the 
 form emeril), a glazier's diamond. The form emery is often 
 attrib. as in emery-powder, emery-cloth, em.ery-paper. 
 
 1558 Take Emerill, that men bumishe swordes or armoure with ; W. Warde, 
 Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. i. fol. in ro. 1646 The principal and most gemmary 
 affection is its Tralucency: as for irradiancy or sparkling which is found in many 
 gemms, it is not discoverable in this, for it Cometh short of their compactness and 
 durity : and therefore retjuiretb not the Emery, as the Saphir, Granate, and Tomz, 
 but will receive impression from Steel, in a manner like the Turchois : Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. II. ch. i. p. 42 (1686). 
 
 *emeritus,//. emeriti, sb. and adj. -. Lat. : one discharged 
 after full service, discharged after full service. 
 
EMEU 
 
 1602 old souldiers (whome they called emeriti): Segar, /foa., Milit. &' 
 Civ., Bk. m. ch. liv. p. 197. 1750 At your age, you have no right nor claim 
 
 to laziness; I have, if I please, being emeritus : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, 
 Vol. I. No. 184, p. 550 (1774). 1804 they should be dismissed as emeriti, 
 
 except when the public service required their assistance; Edin. Rev., Vol. 3, 
 p. 470- 1885 Dr. Redwood.. .has retired as Emeritus Professor: Athenaum, 
 July II, p. 53/3. 
 
 emeu. See emu. 
 
 *6meute, sb. : Fr. : riot, outbreak. 
 
 1839 wounded during the late unsuccessful imetite: Thackeray, Misc. 
 Essays, p. 134 (1885). 1845 M. Thiers in some subsequent imeutes, in which 
 he happened to be personally exposed, showed sufficient firmness: J. W. Croker, 
 Essays Fr. Rev., i. p. 22 (1857). 1853 Kossuth and Mazzini, to whom they 
 
 attribute both the Smeute at Milan and the assassination at Milan severally: 
 Greville, Memoirs, 3rd Ser., i. ii. 46. 1879 His greatest dread was lest 
 
 there should be an imeute during his stay at Paris; Sir G. Scott, Recollections, 
 ch. iii. p. 163. 
 
 ^meutier, sb. : Fr. : rioter. 
 
 1848 ^0,000 [of the National Guard] turned out in less than half an hour, and 
 the 6meutiers turned in : H. Greville, Diary, p. 263. 
 
 emigrator {,± — ± — ), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 Lat. emigrare, = ^\.o depart from a place': one who leaves his 
 country. 
 
 1820 its natural features retain that imposing beauty which so early attracted 
 emigrators from the east: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. vii. p. 218. 
 
 *6migr6, fern, ^migr^e, sb. -. Fr. : an emigrant ; £sp. a 
 royalist who fled from France during the great Revolution. 
 
 1792 The Geneva emigres, particularly the Neckers, are hastening to their 
 homes: Gibbon, Life <&* Lett., p. 150 (1869). 1803 An eTnigrie, a charming 
 woman, whispered lady Delacour:,M. Edgeworth, Belinda,Vo\.i. ch. v. p. I'oo 
 (1832). 1833 Pitt had got into the hands of the ^migrSs : Greville Memoirs, 
 Vol. II. ch. xix. p. 346 (1875). 1848 How many noble itnigrSes had this horrid 
 revolution plunged in poverty ! Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. I. ch. x. p. 94 (1879). 
 
 Emir, Emeer, sb. ; Arab, emir, amir: a chief, a head of a 
 tribe or family, a Turkish governor or chief officer, an 
 occasional title given to the descendants of Mahomet. See 
 Ameer. 
 
 1612 2. Emeers or great Lords in our way to lerusalem were vp in armes one 
 against another : W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's Travels of Four Englishmen, 
 p. 96. 1615 The Clergie go much in greene, it being Mahomets colour ; and 
 his kinsmen in green shashes, who are called Enters, which is Lords : Geo. 
 Sandys, Trav., p. 64 (1632). 1623 it was propounded that the Emir of 
 
 Sidon should be made to rise up in arms : Howell, Lett., ill. xxi. p 84 (1645). 
 1625 The Mir of Aden sent a Boat and a Messenger aboord : Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 282. — an Emeer or great Lord: ib.. Vol. II. 
 Bk. viii. p. 1334. 1634 Abbas the He-mirs yonger, brother and late King : 
 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 118. 1665 a Saint Meer&Emyr: ib., p. 316 
 
 (1677). 1741 The Emirs, who boast of their being descended from the Race 
 of Mahojnet : J. OzELL, Tr. Toumefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. II. p. 327. 1786 
 The good Emir, who was punctiliously religious and likewise a great dealer in 
 compliments ; Tr. Beckford*s Vathek, p. 77 (1883). 1811 Dola, or Emir, is 
 
 the title which the Arabs give to the governor of cities. He of Loheia was an 
 Emir, and his name was Farhan: Niebuh^s Trav. Arab., ch. xvi. Pinkerton, 
 Vol. X. p. 27. 1819 got himself chastised by a hot-headed Emir ; T. Hope, 
 
 Anast, Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 163 (1B20). 1830 the Caliphs, Emirs, Fatemirs, 
 
 Abacidi, and Almohades: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 424 (2nd Ed.). 
 1839 the King gave permission to every one of the emeers and wezeers...to come 
 in to him: E. W. Lane, Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. 11. ch. x. p. no. 1840 The 
 
 Meer, or rather Pashah, Mahomed has four brothers living : Eraser, Koordistan, 
 &°c.. Vol. I. Let. iii. p. 72. 1849 The lands of Lebanon are divided into 
 
 fifteen Mookatas, or feudal provinces, and the rights of the mookatadgis, or land- 
 lords, in these provinces,'are power of punishment not extending to death, service 
 in war... The administration of police, of the revenue,. ..are in the hands of the 
 mookatadgis, or rather of the most powerful individuals of this class, who bear the 
 titles of Emirs and Sheikhs : Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. v. ch. i. p. 345 
 (1881). 
 
 Emir el-Hajj : Arab. : chief of the great caravan of pil- 
 grims to Mecca. 
 
 1704 the Emmir Hagge, or Chief-Leader of the Caravan: J. Pitts, Acc. 
 Moham., p. 59. 1811 a square area.. .in which the principal inhabitants of 
 
 Cairo assemble to receive the Emir Hadgi, at his return from Mecca : Niebuhr's 
 Trav. Arai., ch. ii. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 4. 1836 The Emee'r el-Hha'gg 
 
 (or chief of the caravan), with his officers, soldiers, &c. were encamped apart 
 from the rest of the caravan : E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. 11. p. 180. 
 
 emissario, It. ; emissarium, Lat. : sb. -. an outlet, a channel 
 or drain by which water is drawn off from a lake or reservoir. 
 
 1822 this modern emissario is carried through a rock scarcely penetrable 
 without the assistance of gunpowder; L. Simond, Switzerland, yo\._ 1. p. 380. 
 1885 The wonderful emissarium of the lake is also a work of prehistoric . . . times ; 
 AthencBum, Oct. 10, p. 478/1. 
 
 *Emmanuel, Gk. 'Efi/iavou^X ; Immanuel, Heb. Immanuel, 
 = 'God with us': a name given to the Messiah by Isaiah 
 (vii. 14) ; applied about the end of 16 c. to a popular oint- 
 ment [C.]. 
 
 abt 1400 thou shalt depe his name Emanuel [Bible (A. V.), Immanuel] : 
 Wycliffite Bible, Isaiah, vii. 14. 1526 Emanuel: Tyndale, Mat., 1. 23 
 
 1611 Behold, a Virgin shall be with childe, and shall bring foorth a Sonne, and 
 they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted, is, God with vs : 
 
 EMPHYTEUSIS 
 
 351 
 
 Bible (A. v.), I c. 1630 Our God with vs, our great Emanuel, | Our lesus, 
 
 and our vanquisher of hell: John Taylor, Wks., sig. C 4 V\i. 
 
 emmeles, sb. : Gk. ifk[i.iKi\i (adj.), masc. and fem. pi. t/t- 
 lifKeh, neut. pi. efiiieXfj : a harmonious consonance in music, 
 one of two or more notes which make harmony when sounded 
 together. 
 
 1609 Of not Vnisons, some are aequisons ; some Consones; some Emmeles: 
 Douland, Tr. Omith. Microl., p. 79. 
 
 emolument (— -^ — -), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. Smolument. 
 
 1. profit or remuneration attached to an office, appoint- 
 ment, place. 
 
 1546 nor cowlde well perceave emolument or proffitts ensewinge : Tr. Poly- 
 dore VergiVs Eng. Hist., Vol. I. p. 299(1846). 1686 the others [were] officers 
 of University College, Oxford, who. ..enjoy all former emoluments; Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. 11. p. 263 (1872). 1788 when a man's mind is so intent on the 
 
 emoluments which the Church has to confer: Gent. Mag., lvhi. i, 103/1. 
 
 la. a profitable office, employment, or place. 
 
 1620 a degree, dignity, or emolument was fitted to the quality of the person : 
 Brent, Tr. Scale's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. 11. p. 203 (1676). 
 
 2. gain, benefit in general. 
 
 1540 the emoluments and profites dayly and commonly like to ensue to the 
 wel vsers of the same : Raynald, Birth Man., Prol., p. 11 (1613). 1664 — 6 
 
 not without some considerable emolument to the public: Evelyn, Corresp., 
 Vol. III. p. 152 (1872). 
 
 emony: Eng. See anemone. 
 
 emoom: Arab. See imaum. 
 
 *emphasis, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. eficjjaa-is. Anglicised as em- 
 phasy (168 1 Blount). 
 
 1. stress of utterance whereby a syllable, a word, a clause, 
 or a sentence is uttered so as to attract special attention. 
 
 1575 And in your verses remembre to place euery worde in his natural 
 Emphasis or sound, that is to say, in such wise and with such length or shortnesse, 
 eleuation or depression of Billables : G. Gaskoigne, in Haslewood's E7ig. Poets 
 &= Poesy, Vol. IL p. 9 (1815). 1722 if.. .the Emphasis laid on the Words is 
 
 Wrong, the Sense is Obscur'd: Richardson, Statues, ^fic, in Italy, p. 90. 
 
 2. special stress of utterance intended to produce im- 
 pressiveness. Originally rhetorical emphasis was defined as 
 the suggestion that more was meant than was expressed. 
 
 bef, 1627 You're welcome, mistress, as I may speak it, | But my lord will 
 give 't a sweeter emphasis : Middleton, Anything for Quiet Life, iii. i, Wks., 
 Vol, v. p. 284 (1885). 1728 Her voice was sweet, strong, piercing, and 
 
 melodious: her pronunciation voluble, distinct, and musical; and her emphasis 
 always placed where the spirit of the sense, in her periods, only demanded it : 
 Gibber, Vanbrugh's Prov. Husb., To Reader, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 233 (1776). 
 1864 he would recite, with the sonorous emphasis of the late John Kemble : 
 G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 66. 
 
 3. forcibility of expression, force and depth of meaning. 
 
 1586 yet notwithstanding it seemeth that this word Magnanimitie carieth 
 with it .some greater and more particular Empasis [sic) : T. B., Tr. La Primaud. 
 Fr. Acad., p. 273 (1589). 1601 The Jesuits neverthelesse gave out with great 
 Emfhesis that those men themselves were the Libellers: A. C, Answ. to Let. 
 of a fesuited Gent., p. 113. 1603 but for the greater emphasis and representa- 
 tion as it were to the life of that which they meane to deliver; Holland, "Tr. 
 Plut. Mor., p. 800. 1604 What is he whose grief | Bears such an emphasis ? 
 
 Shaks., Ham., v. 1, 278. 1652 Words so big with Emphasis, as they hardly 
 admit of a Translation : N. Culverwel, Light of Nat. , Treat., p. 5. bef. 
 
 1733 But mark the emphasis of that Yet— : R. North, Examen, 1. ii. 81, 
 p. 72 (1740). "1876 It is scarcely possible for language to surpass in emphasis 
 the expressions which we have cited from the speech : Times, Dec. 7. [St.] 
 
 4. metaph. special intensity, superlative degree, particu- 
 larly in the old phrase with an empkasis, = 'vn. a superlative 
 degree', 'pre-eminently'. 
 
 1573—80 We began to reckin up the veri causis in deed, whitch he knew 
 fully as wel as mi self with a good larg emphasis, I warrant you: Gab. Harvey, 
 Lett. Bk., p. 32 (1884). 1598 swearing with an emphasis: B. JoNSON, Ev. 
 
 Man in his Hum., iii. t„'Vl'ks.,'p. 29 (x6ie). 1655 I might say, And with an 
 emphasis: Massinger, Guardian, i. i, Wks., p. 344/1 (1839). 1665 Aloes 
 
 which it [Socotra Isle] hath with an emphasis: SirTh. Herbert, Trav., p. 34 
 (1677). [— Snakes. ..we saw abundance of, but more especially Lions, Wolves, 
 Foxes, Wild-Cats, Boars and Tygres ; which last, a Roman Poet mentions with 
 an Emphasis: ih., p. 181.] 
 
 *empliysema, sb.\ Late Lat. fr. Gk. ifji.rf>y(rrjiia, = '!in in- 
 flation'_(of the stomach, abdomen, &c.): distention of the 
 body with air or gas ; esp. a presence of air or gas in cellular 
 tissue. 
 
 1788 The emphysema here described was the consequence of a fractured rib 
 in a labouring man: Gent. Mag., lviii. i. 148/2. 
 
 emphjrteusis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. fn4>vTeva-ts, Hi. 'an im- 
 planting': Roman Law. a granting of lands or houses in 
 perpetuity or for a long term upon condition of the estate 
 
3S2 
 
 EMPLACEMENT 
 
 being improved and a small yearly rent paid to the grantor 
 or his successors by the grantee or his successors. 
 
 1696 Phillips, World of Words. 1887 One would gladly have spared... 
 the explanation of emphyteusis: Aihen<sum, Apr. 23, p. 542/3. 
 
 emplacement, sb. ; Fr. : a site, a situation (of a building or 
 other object). Anglicised in the sense of * location', and as a 
 technical term in fortification. 
 
 1836 To-day all Paris flocked to see.. .the great Luxor obelisk placed on its 
 pedestal... It was very interesting to engineers, but the Luxor is ugly and too 
 small (or ihQ em^lace^nent: H. Greville, Z>/ary, p. 102. 1836 Had... 
 
 Napoleon been in possession of such an eniplacemeni^ ten times the sum voted... 
 would have been spent: Edin. Rev., Vol. 63, p. 222, 1841 His instruction? 
 
 as to its empiaceineiit were so correct, that the servants found it instantly: Lady 
 Blessington, Idler in France^ Vol. 11. p. 184. 
 
 emplecton, emplectum, sb.\ Lat. fr. Gk. t\mK^KTov^ lit. 
 * inwoven^ : a kind of masonry in which the outer faces of the 
 wall are ashlar in regular courses^ the interval being filled in 
 with rubble with occasional ties of stone from one place to 
 the other ; also<i masonry in which blocks of stone are laid 
 some lengthwise, some endwise, on a regular system. 
 
 *employ^, y^;«. employee, sb. : Fr. : one who is employed, 
 one who works for wages for an employer of labor. Some- 
 times Anglicised as employee. The first two syllables of the 
 Fr. form are frequently assimilated with those of Eng. em- 
 ployer. 
 
 1822 they become soldiers or lawyers, who.. .increase the locust swarms of 
 eiHployis: Edin. Rev.^ Vol. 36, p. 340. 1828. he must have been some old 
 
 employi'. Engl, in France, Vol. 11. p. 68. 1840 Employis fee the great 
 
 man's servants that they may secure friends at court : Fraser, Koordistan, <5^c., 
 Vol. I. Let. xii. p. 291. 1872 Employers.. .will raise wages in order to retain 
 
 the services of their employes: M. G. Fawcett, Polit. Econ., Sect. iii. ch. ii. 
 p. 109(1874). 
 
 ^emporium, Lat. pi. emporia, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. ifiiropiou, 
 = 'trading-place', 'mart'. Anglicised in 17 c. as empory. 
 
 1. a market-place, an exchangee for merchandize, a bazaar, 
 a mart ; applied grandiloquently to large shops or stores. 
 
 1600 The temples like^vise of Isis and Serapis were in the Bursse called 
 Emporium: Holland, Tr. Livy {^Suinm. Mar., Bk. iii. ch. xii.), p. 1367. 
 1646 the strange vanity of the several nations. ..negotiating in this famous Em- 
 porium: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 211 (1872) 1665 Gold and other rich 
 lading was. ..conveyed by the Sledge and Camels. ..to Coptos th^ usual Emporium: 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 38 (1677). 1840 an Oriental emporium of wealth 
 and magnificence: Frasek, Koordistan, &'c.. Vol, i. Let. viii. p. 217. 
 
 2. a centre of trade, a port, city, or town with an extensive 
 commerce. 
 
 1621 those emporiums which are by the sea side, general staples, marts, as 
 Antwerp, Venice, Bergen of old, London, &c. : R. Burton, Anat. Mel., To 
 Reader, p. 88 (1827). 1665 'Twixt this city and Derbent is that noted Em- 
 
 porium some call Arash'. Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 190 (1677). 1682 
 
 London, thou great emporium of our isle: Drvden, Medal, 167. 1775 under 
 the Romans Ephesus was accounted the most considerable emporium of Asia 
 within Taurus: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 129. 1797 In order 
 
 that Government might obtain a control over this trade, that London might be- 
 come its emporium, and that Great Britain might have the advantage of levying 
 a duty upon the consumption of Europe of Indian articles, the Company were 
 obliged to give 3000 tons, to be increased, when necessary, to the private trade : 
 Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. p. 3^ (1858). 1820 an emporium that 
 
 might almost have vied with the Athenian Piraeus: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in 
 Sicily, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 22. 1826 Tombuctoo and Jeun^ became the grand 
 
 emporia'. Edin. Rev., Vol. 44, p. 210. 
 
 empresa, Sp. ; emprese, Eng. fr. Sp. : sb.: o. motto. See 
 impresa. 
 
 1603 but Plutarch, considering well how ill this Emprese sounded, being taken 
 in that sense and construction which they give unto it: Holland, Tr. Plut, 
 Mor., p. 605. bef. 1631 Thy name as my empresa will I beare: Dravton, 
 
 Matilda. [Nares] 
 
 *empress6, fern, empress^e, adj. : Fr. : impressively cor- 
 dial, eager to display interest, good-will, or civility. 
 
 1837 exceedingly empressees in their manner towards the Great Unknown : 
 J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 42. 1877 be low, be depressed, but, at 
 
 the right moment, empress^ and earnest : L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine is Thine, 
 ch. xvii. p. 160 (1879). 
 
 ^empressement, sb. : Fr. 
 
 1. eagerness. 
 
 1754 I have not much empressement to give the detail of it to anybody else: 
 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 384 (1857). 
 
 2. eagerness of manner, impressiveness, conspicuous dis- 
 play of interest, good-will, or civility. 
 
 1709 the Empressment, Diligence and Warmth of a beginning Lover: 
 Mrs. Manley, Neiv Atal, Vol. 11. p. 57 (2nd Ed.). 1769 gave me a 
 
 ridiculous account of the empressejnent and homage of the Countess : Hor. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 194 (1857). 1808 disinterestedness and probity 
 show no empressemens: Edin. Rev., Vol. 13, p. 92. 1813 I hope Lord Old- 
 borough did not conceive that there was any want of empressement on my part : 
 
 EN' 
 
 M. Edgeworth, Patronage, Vol. 11. p. 140 (1833). 1837 ' who, observing the 
 empressement of her hostess, through the vista of rooms, had rushed forward as 
 fast as decorum would at alt allow: J. F.' Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 186. 
 1838 — 9 He [Gladstone] received my advances with very great empressement 
 indeed: Macaulay, in Trevelyan's Z.?/^, Vol. 11. p. 42^1878). 1846 they are 
 without empressement or provenance and seem to care little whether you buy or 
 not: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 731. 1877 Esme, with somewhat 
 
 suspicious empressement, hastened to tell her father: L. W. M. Lockhart, 
 Miyie is Thine, ch. xxxii. p. 275 (1879). 
 
 Empusa: Lat. fr. Gk. "E/iTrouo-a: a kind of hobgoblin 
 which was supposed to assume various shapes. 
 
 1678 a mere Empty Bladder, blown up with vain Conceit, an Empusa, 
 Phantasm, or Spectre'. Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. ii. p. 62. 
 
 einpyr(a)euin, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Late Gk. adj. e/xTrvptor, 
 = * fiery': the celestial region of pure light and fire. Hence, 
 (through Fr.) empyreal, empyrean (1667 Milton, P. Z., Iii. 
 
 57)- 
 
 1626 Up to the Emfyreum : B. Jonson, Masques (Vol. ll.), p. 133 (1640). 
 bef. 1652 Through all the spheres | Of musick's heaven ; and seat it there on 
 high I In th' empyraeum of pure harmony: R. Crashaw, Musics Duel, [L.] 
 1665 it dwels no where in unblended proportions, on this side the Empyreum : 
 Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. ix, p. 57 (1885). 
 
 empyreuma, s6.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. e'/i7n!pew/ia,='a live coal 
 covered with ashes': the pungent disagreeable effluvium 
 produced by burning organic substances in close vessels. 
 
 1641 If the Liquor retain a certain Empyreuma, or smatch of the fire, thou 
 shalt help it by putting it into a glass close stopt : John Fkench, Art Distil/., 
 Bk. I. p. 13 (1651). 1667 The hopes of an elixir insensibly evaporate, and 
 
 vanish into air, or leave in the recipient a foul empyreuma: More, Decay of 
 Piety. [L.] 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 empyrosis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. f/i7rup(oo-is,='a kindling': 
 a general fire, a vast conflagration. 
 
 1677 held these cataclisms and empyroses universal : Hale, Orig. Man. [L.] 
 
 *emu, sb. : name of the Dromaeus or Australian cassowary 
 and other species of the same family. Some ornithologists 
 regard the Australian varieties as a different genus of birds 
 from the other cassowaries. 
 
 1673 A Cassawaries or Emeus Egg: J. Rav, youm. Low Countr., p. 28. 
 
 emulator {±:lJ. ji.), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. aemulator, noun of 
 agent to aemuldri, = ^to rival', 'to vie with', 'to emulate': a 
 rival, one who tries to become equal with or to surpass 
 another. 
 
 1589 you are friendly emulators in honest fancie : Greene, Menapkon, p. 8r 
 (1880). 1602 Master Bluett a reuerend old secular priest, and truly a woorthy 
 confessor before some of these pure lesuits his malitious emulators; W. Watson, 
 Quodlibets of Relig. &' State, p. 190. 1607—12 it layeth theire Competitours 
 and aemuiatours asleepe : Bacon, Ess., xx. p. 252 (1871). 1621 they fear 
 
 corrivals...successours, emulators, subjects, or such as they have offended : R. 
 Burton, Axat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 3, Mem. i, Subs, i. Vol. 11. p. 425 (1827). 
 1652 a false emulator, but no true imitator: J. Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, 
 p. 215. — cruelly murdered by his own semulators: ib., p. 329. 1678 he was 
 a great Emulator of the Pythagoreans: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. i. 
 p. 13- 
 
 *eB.^, prep.: Fr. : in, into, on, at, like, as a; frequently 
 used to form adverbial and adjectival phrases. 
 
 1705 If you quarrel en ahrege ['compendiously'], I shou'd have a word of 
 obligation to you: Vanbrugh, Confed., iv. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 61 (1776). 1863 
 
 He was eternally blacking boots en amateur ['like an amateur ] : C. Reade, 
 HardCas/i,Wo\.l.p.2i6. 1764 She crossed the drawing-room.. .to speak to 
 the Queen en amie ['like a friend' (fern.), 'without ceremony'], after standing 
 with her back to the Princess Amalie : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 248 
 (1857). 1863 waive ceremony, and dine with me en ami: C. Reade, Hard 
 
 Cash, Vol. I. p. 94. 1819 He. ..slept but rarely during the day, after great 
 
 fatigue, or a night en bivouac: Edin. Rev., Vol. 32, p. 218. 1877 you judge 
 
 all your old friends, en bloc ['in a lump'], simply from your own point of view: 
 _L. W. M. Lockhart, .flf!Kf!j7'A;Kf,ch. xii. p. 115(1879). 1744 Mr. Whithed 
 is en bon train ['in a fair way']; but the recruits he is raising: HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. i. p. 297 (1857). bef. 1593 en bonne foi [' in good faith'] prate 
 
 you agamst Sir AUesse: Greene, ^as. IV., iii. 2, Wks., p. 203/2 (1861). 
 1612—3 religion, which, upon what ground I know not, was before suspected to 
 be CK branle ['in motion']: J. Chamberlain, in Court &= Times of jfas. I., 
 Vol. I. p. 229 (1848). 1836 they left the canoe and some other things en cache 
 [ in hiding ]: Edin. Rev., Vol. 63, p. 296. 1779 I have had my spies en 
 
 cainpagne [in the field', 'at work']: In W. Roberts' Mem. Hannah More, 
 Vol. L p. 99 (1835). 1782 Now for Mrs. Livesen— she has acquitted herself 
 
 en charme [ charmingly •] : ib. , p. 132. »1874 opened en cmur or square : 
 
 Ec/w,^iC. [St.] 1883 The Irish PereDuchlne was not so terribly fK 
 
 colerei in wrath ] on the first occasion as he appeared to be : Sat. Rev., Aug. 18, 
 p. 199/1. 1754 But I am unwarily fallen into an Apology to you, and not as 
 
 If I was writing en Confidence to a Friend, but openly to the whole Kingdom : 
 E. Burt, Lett N Scotl, Vol. n. p. 290. 1803 Now, en conscience, is it 
 
 worth the while! M. Edgeworth, Belinda, Vol. l ch. xiii. p. 223 (1832). 1816 
 he therefore mounted Dumple en croupe ['on the crupper'], and the little spirited 
 nag cantered away : Scott, Guy Mannering, ch. xxiii. p. 201 (1852). 1809 
 
 Ihe districts of Ostergo, Westergo, the Seven Woods in Friesland, &c. although 
 only properly bailiwicks, are at this instant occupied in separating entirely from 
 the provincial assembly, and erecting their own tribunals, en dernier resort [see 
 aernier ressort], among themselves: Maty, Tr. RiesbecKs Trav. Germ., 
 Let. Ixx. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 284. 1768 we cut them [the French] off en 
 dUail: Lord Che.sterfjeld, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 107, p. 416(1774). 1589 
 
EN 
 
 may it not seeme enough for a Courtier to know how to weare a fether, and set 
 his cappe a flaunt, his chain en echarfe [Mike a scarf'] : Puttenham, Eng. Poes., 
 "^'.H^* P* 3°5 (i86g), 1826 the comparative advantages of forming en cre- 
 
 mailhere and en echiquier [Mike a chess-board', i^i^^]: Lord Beaconsfield, 
 Vtv. Grey, Bk. vir. ch. viii. p. 433 (1881). 1829 A hat...with foliage of ruby 
 
 satin, disposed en eventatl [Mike a fan'] : Souvenir, Vol. 11. p. 347/3. 1862 his 
 hoots,. .remained en/action ['on duty'] at his door: Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. 
 ch. IX. p. 121 (1887). 1844 and contained the remark that the latter would be 
 taken en flagrant dilit [see flagrante delicto] at the moment they might 
 be endeavouring to join the English : W. Siborne, Waterloo^ Vol. i. ch. v. p. 152. 
 1827 The body made high, and en gerbe [Mike a sheaf']: Souvenir, Vol. i. 
 p. 103/2. — sleeves en gigot [Mike a leg of mutton'], very tight at the wrist: 
 lb., p. 13. _ 1850 whether he was a boxer en goguettes ['in a merry mood'], or 
 a coachman in his gala suit : Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 33 (1879). 
 1829 he was reminded, with annoyance, that his confusion at Hauteville pre- 
 vented him from receiving his friends en grand seigneur in his hereditary castle : 
 Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke, Bk, iv. ch. i. p. 219 (r88i). 1841 she 
 
 met us with several of her female neighbours en grande toilette : Lady Blessing- 
 ton, Idler in France, Vol. i. p. 33. 1820 We are painted en beau ['as hand- 
 some'] in the one, and en laid ['as ugly'] in the other; Edin. Rev., Vol. 33, 
 ■^. 426. 1882 I was generally regarded as a prophet of evil, constitutionally 
 
 disposed to look at everything eii noir ['gloomily']: Greg, Misc. Essays, ch. i. 
 P- 1. — Painted en beau ['as fair'] by the Ins or e7i noir ['as black'] by the 
 Outs: ib., ch. vi. p. 125, 1818 One's hair and one's cutlets both enpapillote 
 
 [see papillote] : T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 38. 1776 I gave her, en 
 
 partant ['at partingM, the most solemn assurances of following her paivs in less 
 than two months: Gibbon, Life ^ Lett., p. 244 (1869). 1849 Guizot said 
 
 that Thiers, M0I6 and Bugeaud had dined eii partie carrie [see partie carr^e] 
 with the President: H. Greville, Diary, p. 315. 1889 Perhaps the least 
 
 probable thing in the book is the persistence with which Mrs. Markenfield, the 
 rich and pretty widow, remains en pension [see pension] in a gloomy house 
 with such abominable company: Athentzum, Sept. 14, p. 351/1. 1848 There 
 were dirty trays, and wine-coolers en permanence ['permanently'] on the side- 
 board: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xviii. p. 192 (1879). 1872 his 
 Lares and Penates are erected en pennajience: Edw. Braddon, Life in India, 
 ch. V. p. 178. 1865 If congresses were held en' petit comitd ['in a small 
 meeting* (of intimates)], with a supper worthy Careme, they might come to some- 
 thing: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 132. 1886 The Grub Street 
 ideal of style is not that of Raleigh and Milton and Burke, but that of John Bull 
 en petit rnaitre [Mn the character of a petit maitre' (57. &.)]: Atkejzesum, 
 Mar. 13, p. 351/2. 1888 who are well fed and well housed, and live largely a 
 life en plein air [Mn the open air']: E. Drummond, in Pr{ictitio7ter, Oct., 
 p. 258. 1865 We are so proud of our stolen nuts that we crack them en plein 
 jour ['in open day'], instead of keeping them to enjoy in the darkness of night : 
 Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 103. 1806 After having been promised 
 what you expect will be the painted portrait of a friend — receiving instead of it, 
 nothing more substantial than a black Shade, en profile: Beresford, Miseries, 
 Vol. I. p. 294 (5th Ed.). 1742 To-morrow our Earl goes to Richmond Park, 
 en retiri ["as a secluded person', Mnto seclusion']; Hor. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. I. p. 128 (1857). bef. 1733 [the setting grave judges on horseback] must 
 end, as it did, en ridicule: R. North, Exainen, i, ii. 54, p. 57 (1740). 1830 
 appearing to refer en savant [Mike a learned person'] to subjects with which he 
 is imperfectly acquainted: Edin. Rev., Vol. 50, p. 447. 1882 'A Sequestered 
 Pool,' p. 19, with its finely delineated pine trunks en. silhouette [see silbouette] 
 against the vivid sky: AthenceuTn, Dec. 23, p. 854. 1850 over each hip is a 
 trimming en tablier [Mike an apron'] formed of the fringe: Harper^ s Mag., 
 Vol. II. p. 575. 1822 well castigated.. .and with figures e7i taille douce [in 
 copper-plate', lit. Mn soft cutting'] : Edin. Rev., Vol. 37, p. 60. 1845 a bio- 
 graphical essay on the life of Mrs. George Anne Bellamy, efi tete ['ahead'] of the 
 °Memoires ' of that actress : J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev,, i. p. 8 (1857). 
 1884 The Marquis and I dined en iite-a-tete : C. Reade, in Harper's Mag., 
 Mar., p. 629/2. 1827 the skirt finished by an embroidery in coloured worsted, 
 consisting of wreaths of lilac and green leaves placed alternately en treillage 
 ['like trellis-worlc'] : Souvenir, Vol. i. p. 87/1. 1766 *Tis a wig en vergette 
 ['like a clothes-brush'], that from Paris was brought, | Un tete cbimne ilfaut, 
 that the varlet has bought : C. Anstey, New Bath Guide, Wks., p. 80 (1808). 
 
 en'^^prep.: Sp. : in, on, for, upon. 
 en arridre, phr. : Fr. : behind, in the rear. 
 ■^en attendant, p/ir. : Fr. : in the meantime, meanwhile, 
 while waiting for. 
 
 1743 I hope in time to have...^« attendant, I have sent: HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. i. p. 276(1857). 1746 en attendant Harley House...I should be 
 glad to take [a small house]: /5., Vol. ii. p. 40. 1753 The credit or the blame 
 will be theirs, the appointments en attendant are yours : Lord Chesterfield, 
 Lett., Bk. II. No. Ixxix. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 393 (1777)- 1767 but I do not 
 believe a word of it, so I write en attendant: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn ^^ 
 Contemporaries, Vol. 11. p. 177 (1882). 1793 leave to go abroad tp-morrow, 
 
 and to go out of town when I please, en attendant the future measures of a 
 radical cure: Gibbon, Life &= Lett., p. 172 (1869). 1803 En attejidant, 
 here are your two hundred guineas : M. Edgeworth, Belinda, Vol. i. ch. xii. 
 p. 217(1832). 1818 I shall.. .remain ^« ^2?^f«iffl«^ with Fanny Arlington in 
 
 the neighbourhood of Paris : Mrs. Opie, New Tales, Vol. i. p. 270. 1835 
 
 For the present, however, en attendant the railroad, we must be content to cross 
 the desert to Suez much after the same fashion in which it was crossed in the days 
 of Cheops: Edin. Rev., Vol. 60, p. 452. 
 
 en avant,/^i^. : Fr. : forward, to the front. 
 
 1823 But never mind — en avantl live while you can: Byron, in Moore's 
 Life p 935 (1875). 1831 he will not go en avant, and nobody feels any de- 
 
 pendence upon him : Greville Memoirs, Vol. 11. ch. xiv. p. 134 (1875). 1845 
 
 the easy victories of the French over the Spaniards were mainly owing to their 
 dashing en avant charges: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 218. , 1862 'Very 
 well," said the chief consul, 'e7i avant— let us proceed : Tr. Bourrienn^s Mem. 
 N. Bonaparte, ch. xiv. p. 176. 
 
 en badinant,/>^r. : Fr. : roguishly, with badinage {q. v.), 
 
 1752 tell him e7i badinant, that, &c. : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. 
 No 62 p 267(1774). 1786 T\i\%lejenesaisqnoi...Z'a^t\s^X&%enbadi7iant\ 
 
 In W. Roberts' iJ/^w2. //a«««'^-^''?-'?, Vol. I. p. 243.(1835). 1811 On what- 
 
 ever topic she touched, trivial or severe, it was alike en badtnanf. Quarterly 
 Rev., May. I 
 
 S. D. 
 
 EN EVIDENCE 
 
 353 
 
 en barbe,/Ar. : Fr. : e7z barbette (q. v.). 
 
 1702 To fire en barbe. Is to Fire the Cannon over the Parapet: Mil. Did., 
 s.v. Barbe. 
 
 *en barbette, phr. : Fr. : on a breastwork or platform for 
 ordnance which is fired over a parapet and not through 
 embrasures; applied also to ship's guns which are fired 
 over the bulwarks and not through ports; hence, barbette 
 (which is also Anglicised as barbette, /^— ) is used attribu- 
 tively to denote the style of firing described above. 
 
 1794 where the batteries are not en barbette that the embrasures ought to be 
 framed with joists : Amer. State Papers, Mil. Affairs, Vol. i. p. 73 (1832). 1883 
 French naval architects have always. ..preferred to mount guns e7i barbette, ., The 
 barbette system. ..is the best for big iron-clads : Sat, Rev., Vol. 55, p. 435. 1884 
 The guns will train upon the tops of the barbettes: StaJtdard, Jan. 30, p. 3/6. 
 — The barbette guns will be four breech- loading 18-ton guns: ib. 
 
 en beau, phr, : Fr. : as handsome, as fair, in bright colors, 
 in flattering style. See en^ 
 
 1818 though we are certainly painted en beau : Edin. Rev,, Vol. 30, p. 315. 
 
 en bon point: Fr. See embonpoint. 
 
 en bride: Fr. See bride, ^ 
 
 en caballo, pAr, ; Sp. : on horseback. 
 
 1884 When necessity requires them [ladies] Xo journey en caballo, to or from 
 town, they invariably make their transit under cover of darkness : Emily Pierce, 
 Jalapa Roses, in Advance Chicago, Aug. 14, 1884. 
 
 en cabochon: Fr. See cabochon, 
 
 en cavalier, phr. : Fr. : in a cavalier manner. See 
 cavalier. 
 
 1650 He used.. .to remember it.., as an adventure en cavalier: EvELY^f, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 269 (1872). 1671 for I alwayes love to do those things en 
 
 Cavalier: Shadwell, Humorists, iii. p. 39. 1675 You might command 
 
 me. Sir ; for I sing too en Cavalier'. Dryden, Kind-Keeper, iii. i, Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 127 (1701). 1694 N. H., Ladies Diet., p. 14/1. 1709 Hence it is that 
 those Ladies are so fond of the Dress E71 Cavaliere : Mrs. Manley, New A tal,. 
 Vol. II. p. 206 (2nd Ed.). 1762 he behaved en cavalier, and treated Syca- 
 
 more. ..with the most sarcastic familiarity: Smollett, Launc. Greaves, ch. xviii. 
 Wks., Vol. V. p. 170 (1817). 1807 my behaviour to him during my last 
 
 residence at Harrow. ..was rather '^« cavalier': Byron, in Moore's Life, p. 65 
 (1875). 1820 precluded the matter en cavalier, and, much embarrassed,. ..he 
 rode back: Scott, Monastery, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 504/1 (1867). 
 
 en chemise (de nuit), /^^. : Fr. : in night attire (shift, 
 
 shirt). 
 
 1844 All the pilgrims — men, women, and children, are submerged, en chemise : 
 KiNGLAKE, Eothen, p. 229 (1845). 1860 she firmly believed that Marie was 
 en chemise behind the scene: OTice a Week, Feb. 11, p. 150/2. 
 
 en cremailli^re, /^r. : Fr., *like pot-hooks' : hke the teeth 
 of a rack or saw, applied to the formation of troops, esp. 
 inside a parapet with its inner face so formed, which forma- 
 tion gives a closer fire. 
 
 1826 [See en (echiquier)]. 
 
 en croupe, phr, : Fr. : on the crupper, on a pillion. 
 
 1820 knitting her bundle closer, and preparing to resume her seat ett croupe : 
 Scott, Monastery, Wks., Vol. ii. p. 504/2 (1867). 1824 by the dangerous 
 
 track which I had first traveled en croupe, behind a furious horseman : — Red- 
 gauntlet. Let. xii, p. 123 (1886). 
 
 en cueros: Sp. See cuerpo. 
 
 en cuerpo: Sp. See cuerpo. 
 
 *en d^shabill^ phr, : Fr. : in undress, in careless costume. 
 See d^shabill6. 
 
 1699 a young Gentleman in a Fur Cap en dishabille, after his wonted manner : 
 M. Lister, Joum. to Paris, p. 35. 1771 there is a commodious public room, 
 where they breakfast en deshabille, at separate tables, from eight o'clock to 
 eleven: Smollett,_ Hiitnph. CI., p. 59/1 (1882). 1808 which shows, as it 
 
 were, a powerful mind en deshabille, Sind. free from the fetters of study: Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 13, p._i33. 1842 If I could but have guess'd— what I sensibly 
 
 feel — I Your politeness — I'd not have come en deshabille : Barham, l7igolds. 
 Eeg., p. 231 (1865). 1877 let me catch her en dishabilld, with her porter on 
 
 one side, and her lover on the other : C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. vii. p. 83 
 (1883). 
 
 en Echelon : Fr. See Echelon. 
 
 en effet, phr. : Fr. : in effect. 
 
 *en Evidence, phr. : Fr. : conspicuously, conspicuous, 
 before the public view. 
 
 1818 Mr. Crawley now placed himself en evidence at his window: Lady 
 Morgan, Fl. Macartky, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 6(1819). 1889 the desire of members 
 to keep themselves en ividefice tends to delay the transaction of Parliamentary 
 business: S. Buxton, Handbk. to Political Questions of the Day, p. 153. 
 
 45 
 
354 
 
 EN FAMILLE 
 
 in (with) one*s own family, at a 
 
 *en famille, phr. : F.r. 
 family party. 
 
 1728 I may chance, in a day or two after, to carry her in my own chariot en 
 famille^ to an opera: Gibber, Vanbrugh's Prov, Hush.^ ii. Wks., Vol. ii. p. 258 
 (1776). 1741 I do not love living en/amiile so much as you : Hor. Walpole, 
 Letters^^ Vol. i. p. 74 (1857). 1752 had him always to dine with him, even 
 
 en famille'. Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. Ixxiii. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 387 (1777). 1768 I had the honour of dining with him ; I believe en 
 
 /ainille, for we were but twelve: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn dr' Contem- 
 poraries, Vol. II. p. 353 (1882). 1771 we set out to-morrow for London en 
 famille: Smollett, .^wzk/S^. C/., p. 29/2(1882). 1787 We found her sitting 
 en famille with her sister : Beckford, Italy, Vol. 11. p. 244 (1834). 1820 
 Dryden,. .dined en famille'. Edin. Rev., Vol. 33, p. 327. 1837 to dine en 
 famille with a literary friend: J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 12. 1842 It 
 was vary kaind of you to come upon us en famille, and accept a dinner sans 
 cirimonie: Thackeray, Miscellanies, Vol. iv. p. 86 (1857). 
 
 *en fite, /^r. : Fr. : in festivity, keeping high holiday. 
 
 1865 Paris was en fete: Ouida, Stratkmore, Vol. ii. ch. xi. p. 120. 1888 
 Haslingden Liberalism. ..is to be en fete this evening on the occasion of its annual 
 soiree and ball : Lancashire Evening Post, Feb. 3, p. 2/4. 
 
 en fin, phr. : Fr. : in the end, finally. 
 
 en flftte, phr, : Fr. : Naut, : with some of the guns removed 
 to fit the vessel for transport duty. 
 
 1^9 Six old 74 gun ships were cutting down, in order to be armed en flute : 
 Gent. Mag., 919/1. 1839 A corvette, armed efi flute... v/2.s particularly con- 
 
 spicuous: Miss Pardoe, Beauties of the Bosph., p. 159. 
 
 en friclie, phr. : Fr. : in waste, fallow. 
 
 1771 there is a stripe of grass, another of corn, and a third en frickex Hor. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 321 (1857). 
 
 en garden, phr. : Fr. : like a bachelor, in bachelor's style. 
 
 1811 he soon settled himself again, en gargon, in chambers : L. M. Hawkins, 
 Countess, Vol. i. p. 248 (and Ed.). 1842 we had made him promise to dine 
 
 with us all round en gargon : Thackeray, Miscellanies, Vol. iv. p. 75 (1857). 
 1866 He was living quite eft gargon, with only one man : Mrs. H. Wood, 
 Mister's Polly, ch. xvii. p. 201 (1871). 
 
 *en grande tenue, phr. : Fr. : in full dress. 
 
 1834 all the Court en grande tenue was obliged to attend: H. Greville, 
 Diary^ p. 41. 1839 One of the minor Perote Diplomatists.. .had gone en 
 
 grande tenue to the camp: Miss Pardoe, Beauties of the Bosph., p. 163. 1841 
 they see French people en grande tenue, both in dress and manner: Lady 
 Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. 1. p. 269. 1881 The political malefactors 
 were paraded en grande tenue: Nicholson, Prom Sword to Share, xxii. 146. 
 
 en I'air, phr. : Fr. : in the air, in the open, open to dis- 
 cussion or anticipation. 
 
 1808 its retreat to the sea should be considered in some degree e7t lair: 
 Wellington, Disp., Vol. iv. p. 130 (1838). 1844 The left of the brigade was 
 completely ^M tair, upon high, open, and flat ground: W. Siborne, Waterloo, 
 Vol. I. ch. ix. p. 330. 
 
 *en masse, ^Ar. :" Fr. : in mass, altogether, universally. 
 
 1796 the splendid project of transplanting the academy of Geneva, en masse, 
 to Virginia : J. Adams, JVks., Vol. viii. p. 516 (1853). 1804 it is only in-, 
 
 tended to supersede the extraordinary modes of defence by volunteers, or a levy 
 en masse: Edin. Rev., Vol. 3, p. 471. 1818 the whole house Crawley.. .were 
 
 announced en masse, and made their entree together : Lady Morgan, PI. 
 Macarthy, Vol. ii. ch. Iv. p. 194 (1819). 1824 They \i.e. our soldiers] had 
 
 only to cross en masse to the British side.. .for warm clothmg and good quarters : 
 Cojtgress. Debates, Vol. i. p. 104 (1825). 1826 hand-bills. ..warning us, that 
 
 Gascony had risen en masse: Subaltern, ch. 6, p. 96 (1828). 1839 This 
 
 rapidity was more conspicuous in a single individual than when the men were 
 seen en masse: Miss Pardoe, Beauties of the Bosph., p. 162. 1839 — 47 a 
 
 tran.sverse section of a muscle that has been dried fw masse: Todd, Cyc. Anat. 
 &^ Phys., Vol. in. p. 507/2. 1843 considerations which are of secondary 
 
 importance when we are considering mankind in the average, or en masse : J. S. 
 Mill, System of Logic, Vol. 11. p. 450 (1856). 1845 The Abyssiniahs.. .believe 
 that they shall one day rise en masse, to deliver Palestine from the Infidel : 
 Warburton, Cresc. &^ Cross, Vol. i. p. 176(1848). 1858 the jury retired to 
 
 regale themselves en masse at a neighbouring coffee-house: A. Trollope, Three 
 Clerks, Vol. in. ch. xi. p. 204. 1871 Thus were these unfortunate creatures 
 
 destroyed en tjiasse: Sir S, W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. viii. p. 96. 1879 
 We used to visit him en masse every year: Sir G. Scott, Recollections, ch. i. 
 p. 27. 1882 When Hampden had been nominated to the see of Hereford, 
 
 the Church of England protested, it may almost be said en tnasse, against the 
 appointment: T. Mozley, Reminisc, Vol. i. ch. lix. p. 375. 
 
 *en militaire, phr. : Fr. : as a military man. 
 
 1828 Then he meditated conquest somewhat en militaire : Engl, in Prance, 
 Vol. II. p. 192- 1845 We cannot now forbear to smile at the idea of M. Thiers 
 en jnilitairex J. W. Croker, Essays Pr. Rev., i. p. 5 (1857). 
 
 *en passant, /^r. : Fr. : in passing. 
 
 1611 There passed but short salutations between us, neither was he willing 
 to talk single, but, as e7i passaitt, told stories of a certain Theatine, of Verona : 
 J. Chamberlain, in Court ^r- Times of Jos. I., Vol. i. p. 145 (1848). 1665 
 
 these parts [of Persia] have no Inns for the reception of Travellers ; but here 
 en-passant they may rest sweetly and securely gratis : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav. , 
 p. 117 (1677). 1684 You may obser\'e there en passant, that in Versailles 
 
 there are two places where, &c. : Tr. Combes' Versailles, <5r'c., p. 65. 1691 
 
 I now think it reasonable to inform the Reader.. .that I never was oblig'd more 
 than for common Courtesies {en passajif) to any of 'em: D'Urfey, Love for 
 Money, Pref , sig. A 3 z'". 1702 have the goodness to consider e?i passant, or 
 so a little now and then about Swords and Daggers, and Rivals and old Fellows : 
 Vanbrugh, False Friertd, i. Wks., Vol. i. p. 320 (1776). 1709 I have had 
 
 EN REVANCHE 
 
 just to tell him en passant, that you were well ; Addison, Wks., Vol. v. p. 377 
 (1856). 1711 Having seen him but twice, and once en passant : Swift, 
 
 yo-um. to Stella, Let. xxxii. Wks., p. 328/2 (1860). 1739 saw the garden en 
 
 passant: B.OR. Wai-VOI-E, Letters, Vol. I. -p. lS(i85j). 1747 said little to 
 
 him of his abilities in state affairs, or at least but en passant, and as it might 
 naturally occur : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 97, p. 211 (1774). 
 1754 those advantages could not be well known to such as are en passant:, 
 E. BCRT, Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. 11. p. 7 (i8i8). 1754 Friend Robert, thus like 
 chien scavant, I Letts fall a poem en passant, \ Nor needs his genuine ore refine ; [ 
 'Tis ready polished from the mine : Cowper, Ep. to Robert Lloyd. 1782 who 
 proposed, en passant, to starve five thousand fishermen : Hor. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. vili. p. 152 ?i858). 1804 he mentions it as self-evident, en passant, that 
 
 the Egyptian Ins. ..served for the prototype of the Holy Virgin: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 5, p. 84. 1807 ogling yourself, en passant, at a mirror : Beresford, 
 
 Miseries, Vol. 11. p. 52 (5th Ed.). 1815 Paying his compliments en passant 
 
 to Miss Bates : J. Austen, Emma, Vol. 11. ch. viii. p. ips (1833). 1819 I will, 
 perhaps, look in at Albemarle Street... en passant to Bolivar: Byron, in Moore's 
 Li/e, p. 692 (1875). 1826 I throw out these hints en passant : Lord 
 
 Beaconsfield, yiv. Grey, Bk. iil. ch. vii. p. 117 (1S81). _ 1828 his present 
 majesty was pleased, en passant, to admire my buckskins : Lord Lytton, 
 Pelham, ch. 1. p. 150 (1859). 1835 We must observe en passant, that 
 
 Coleridge was a firm believer in the Wolfian theory : Edin. Rev., Vol. 61, p. 151. 
 
 en potence, phr. : Fr., ' like a gallows, prop, or crutch ' : 
 applied to a line formed to defend the fiank of a force in line 
 at a decided angle to the main line. 
 
 1844 destined to act, as circumstances might require, either in reserve to the 
 first line, or en potence to it in repelling any attack upon that flank of the Anglo- 
 allied army: W. Sibokne, Waterloo, Vol. i. ch. ix, p. 329. 1852 Cara 
 Saint-Cyr, who was on our right and en potence with the left flank of the enemy, 
 was much nearer than the enemy to the bridges upon the Bormida : Tr. Bourri- 
 enne's Mem. N. Bonaparte, ch. xiv. p. 192. _ ^ 1880 the two companies of 
 sepoys. ..were ordered to form en potence, that is, at an acute angle from the line, 
 to enfilade the approaching cavalry: Grant, Hist. India, I. xv. 82/1. 
 
 en prince, phr. : Fr. : in princely style. 
 
 1678—9 a French merchant who had his house furnished en Prince : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. II. p. 135 (1872). 1849 the journey was made enprince: G. Mac- 
 vnERSOti, Li/e 0/ An?ta yatneson, ^. z-j (^iB'j^). 1885 I spoke beforehand ; 
 
 I did what I could ; I was assured that you would be treated en prince : L. Malet, 
 Col. Enderbys Wife, Bk. II. ch. iv. p. 55. 
 
 en prise, phr.: Fr., 'in taking': (of a piece at chess, 
 draughts, &c.) in such a position that an adversary's piece 
 can take it. 
 
 en pure perte, phr. : Fr. : to mere loss, to no purpose. 
 
 1778 'Tis endless to moralise : human life is forced to do so, but en pure 
 perte : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 45 (1858). 1822 they are expended 
 en pure perte, and without contributing to increase the comforts. ..of any indi- 
 vidual whatever: Edin. Rev., Vol. 36, p. 474. 
 
 en quenouille, phr. : Fr. : like a distaff, into female hands, 
 to the female line. 
 
 1670 a Woman had the Key of it... Good Libraries should not fall en quenouilk : 
 R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. i. p. 42 (1698). 
 
 en CLueue, phr. : Fr. : like a tail, in a string or line. 
 
 1771 a French posting whip in his hand, and his hair en queue: Smollett, 
 Humph. CI., p. 58/1 (1882). 1883 I joined the throng which formed en- 
 
 queue, and by slow advances we passed through the low, small rooms of the ground 
 floor, up the narrow old-fashioned staircase: Standard, Jan. 3, p. 5. 1887 
 
 The ignominy and irritation inflicted on the parents of standing en queue till they 
 be admitted to the presence of their judges: Manchester Exam., Feb. s, p. 5/4. 
 
 *en rapport, phr. : Fr. : in harmony with, in sympathy 
 with, in connexion with ; esp. of the relation of a mesmerised 
 or hypnotised subject to the operator. 
 
 1867 An Irish audience was always en rapport with the stage: Lady 
 Morgan, Mem., Vol. i. p. 23 (1862). 1879 a new phase had come over me, 
 
 thoroughly en rapport with my early taste ; Sir G. Scott, Recollections, ch. ii. 
 p. 89. 
 
 *en r^gle, phr. : Fr. : in order, in due form. 
 
 1837 many of these Calabrians were banditti... and afterwards became robbers 
 en regie: C. Mac Farlane, Banditti &= Robbers, p. 39. 1854 Clive... 
 
 began to study the art, en regie, under the eminent Mr. Gandish, of Soho : 
 Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i, ch. xvii. p. 191 (1879). 1878 Genius itself is 
 not en regie: Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. i. ch. x. p. 75. 
 
 *en retraite, phr. : Fr. : in retirement, on half-pay. 
 
 1850 a military man en retraite : Thackeray, Pendennis, ch. i. p. i (1885). 
 1860 W. H. Russell, Diary in India, Vol. i. p. 57. 
 
 *en revanche, phr. : Fr. : in revenge, in return, by way of 
 retribution or retaliation. 
 
 1841 she offers him, en revanche, a cane, buttons, or a pin — in short, some 
 present; Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. i. p. 308. 1857 Mrs. 
 
 Heale, en revanche, dragged out the books, and displayed to the poor widow's 
 horror-struck eyes an account for medicine and attendance : C. Kingsley, Two 
 Years Ago, ch. xxvi. p. 458 (1877). 1865 Society falls down before the 
 
 Juggernaut of a Triumph, but, en revanche, it always thrbws stones behind it : 
 Ouida Strathmore Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 89. 1883 she gave a comical look at 
 
 that lady s waist and elbows, which was evidently en revanche for the well-bred 
 stare to which she had been subjected : L. Oliphant, Aliiora Peto, ch. vii. 
 p. 97 (1884). 
 
EN ROUTE 
 *en route, phr. : Fr. : on the road, on the way. 
 
 1779 on which day he would certainly be en route with Mie Mie : In J. H. 
 Jesse's Geo. Selwyti &> Contemporaries, Vol. iv. p. 112 (1882). 1845 I. ..will 
 at once put myself en route with the reader who is kind enough to accompany me ; 
 Warbueton, Cresc. &= Cross, Pref., Vol. I. p. viii. (1848). *1875 a regiment 
 of soldiers, en route for the seat of war : Times, Oct. 4, p. 4/6. [St.] *1878 
 
 en row^fi for Windsor : Lloyd's Wkly., May ig, p. 8/3. [St.] 
 
 en spectacle, phr. -. Fr. : as a spectacle, to public view. 
 
 1810 The author seems to disdain giving himself en spectacle to his readers : 
 Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. I. p. 366 (1844). 1814 who are condescending enough 
 
 to give themselves en spectacle in private : Edin. Rev,, Vol. 23, p. 298. 
 
 *en suite, phr. : Fr. : in succession, asp. of apartments 
 which open into one another. 
 
 1818 elegant rooms thrown open en suite : Mrs. Opie, New Tales, Vol. I. 
 p. 24. 1837 the state apartments lie en suite: J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. 1. 
 p. 321. 1860 She was an antique gem. ..and we thought if everything in the 
 establishment were en suite, there must be a very vegetative sort of life going on 
 there : Once a Week, Nov. 3, p. 520/1. 
 
 *en tout cas, phr. : Fr. : in any case, upon any emergency ; 
 name of a large parasol or small umbrella suitable for either 
 sun or rain. 
 
 1748 but en tout cas I repeat it again, upon any emergency, draw upon me, 
 for, upon my word, such sums as you can want will be no inconveniency to me to 
 advance; Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Ek. 11. No. xl. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 343 
 ^'^ni)- *1876 Echo, Pi.n%. ^o. Article on Fashions. [St.] 
 
 en train, phr. : Fr. : into the way (of doing anything), in 
 progress. 
 
 1778 you cannot justly expect him to be very punctual at first, till he is got 
 en train: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vil. p. 151 (1858). 
 
 en villa, phr. : Fr., ' in town ' : out, not at home. 
 
 1860 she was so huffy that I told Blot I would dine en 7nlle for a short time : 
 Once a Week, Feb. 11, p. 152/1. 1884 the horrid cookshops which send 
 
 dinners en mile — very good ones, too: F. BoYLE, Borderland, p. 336. 
 
 enallage, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. cVaX\a-y^, = 'change': 
 Gram. : the use of a less obvious inflection or derivative 
 instead of a more obvious, e.g. the use of one case instead of 
 another, or the plural instead of the singular, or the singular 
 instead of the plural number. 
 
 1689 not changing one word for another, by their accidents or cases, as the 
 Enallage: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., m. xv. p. 182 (1869). 
 
 enamorado, sb. : Sp. : lover, wooer, inamorato {g. v.). 
 The form enamorato may be meant for either Sp. or It. 
 
 1623 M ABBE, Tr. A leman's Life of Guzman (1630). [T. L. K. Oliphant] 
 1665 They have also artificial Incisions of various shapes and forms, as have the 
 Enamorado's likewise: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 300(1677). 1749 and 
 
 enamoratos, you know, of every kind, are all enthusiasts: Fitzosborne, Lett., 
 No. I. [R.] 
 
 enantiosis, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. €Vai/Tia)o-is, = ' contra- 
 diction': Rhet.: the expression of an idea by the use of a 
 word of contrary meaning with a word or formula of nega- 
 tion, or (ironically) without any expressed negation. 
 
 enarthrosis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. ivapdpaa-ts : Anai. : 
 articulation by ball and socket when the ball is deeply set in 
 the socket, as in the shoulder and hip joints. 
 
 1578 which Articulation also we call Enarthrosis, yet not vnder the kynde 
 ol Biorthrosis, but Synarthrosis: J. Banister, Hist. Man, fol. 3 v'. 
 
 enaum, inaum, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab. m'dm, = 'a. gift', 
 'a favor' : tenure of land by gift free of rent, grant of such 
 tenure, land held under such tenure. 
 
 1800 For the servants and for enaums for certain women in the mahals of 
 Tippoo Sultaun and Hyder Aly, 316 canterai pagodas per month : Wellington, 
 Dtsp. Vol. II. p. 1567 (1844). 1803 It appears that the Rajah gave him a 
 
 viUage in enaum, which he has now taken from him : ib.. Vol. i. p. 747. 
 
 enbonpoint: Fr. See embonpoint. 
 
 *encaenia, sb. pi. : Lat. fr. Gk. {to) lyKalvm, = ' Feast of 
 Dedication': ceremonies in commemoration of founders and 
 benefactors ; formerly also of the consecration of a sacred 
 building or of the building of an edifice, town or city. 
 
 1738 Chambers Cycl 1760 The institution of these church encsnia, or 
 wakes, was without question on good and laudable designs: R. Burn, Eccles. 
 Lam, Vol. I. p. 309- [ Jodrein 1773 Every scrap of Latin Lord Edgecumbe 
 heard at the'knclenia at Oxford he translated ridiculously: HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters Vol V 0.490(1857). 1888 The list of degrees to be given this year 
 at the Encaenia [at Oxford) is remarkable for the absence of pohticians pure and 
 simple: Athenteum, June 9, p. 727/2. 
 
 encamisada, J*. : Sp.: a camisado (?. ■z'.). 
 
 1591 But I haue oftentimes s^ene them put m practise, and resolutely wrought 
 ^K\■Ca Incamisados, with assured and secreat rootes, and with imbuscades placed 
 in a conuenient and apt couert : Garrard, Art Warn, p. 173. 
 
 ENCOMIUM 
 
 355 
 
 *enceinte, adj. -fern. : Fr. : pregnant, with child. 
 
 1759 the child or children which she shall be then and there enceinte and 
 pregnant with : Sterne, Trist. Shand. , l. xv. Wks. , p. 34 (1839). 1768 l=a™g 
 his wife enseint or big with child : Blackstone, Comm., Bk. 11. ch. xi. [ JodrellJ 
 1778 Lady Percy is enceinte, and the suit for a divorce is commenced : HOK. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 59 (1858). 1787 her being enceinte increased 
 
 the resemblance : Beckford, Italy, Vol. 11. p. 139 (1834). 1827 The young 
 
 girl. ..though enceinte, has amost infantile appearance; Anecd. of Impudence, p. 30. 
 
 *enceinte, sb. : Fr. : a wall of circumvallation, an enclosing 
 rampart ; also, the space enclosed by a rampart ; a precinct. 
 
 1731 Bailey. 1753 Chambers, Cycl., Suppl. 1837 As the town has 
 increased, it has been found necessary to enlarge its enceinte: J. F. Cooper, 
 Europe, Vol. 11. p. 145. 1883 The views. ..marking the enceinte of piles 
 
 deserve careful attention ; Guardian, Mar. 14, p. 3^2. 1884 The Bahawal 
 
 Hak, of which he was chief guardian, stands within the fortified enceinte ; 
 F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 376. 
 
 encephalon, encephalus, sb. -. Late Lat. fr. Gk. eyKe<f>aXos, 
 = 'the brain': Anat.: the entire brain, the contents of the 
 superior cavity of the skull. 
 
 encMssure, sb. : Fr. : setting, incasement. 
 
 1716 the rich images of the saints (all of massy silver) and the enchassures of 
 the relics : Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 22 (1827). 
 
 enchiridion, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. iyxa-pi&uiv (neut. of adj. 
 iyX€ipiBtos, = 'm the hand'), = ' dagger', 'handle', 'manual': a 
 manual, a small treatise, a handy Httle volume. 
 
 1563 I shewe them a methodicall practise to cure wounds, fractures, and 
 dislocations, in my booke called an Enchiridion of Chirurgerie ; T. Gale, I>ist. 
 Chirurg., Ep. Ded., sig. A iij ro. 1626 Enchiridion, A little book which one 
 may still Carrie in ones hand; Cockeram, Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 1644 all the 
 
 Sermons. ..should not be armor enough against one single enchiridion without the 
 castle of St. /3k^^/£7 of an Imprimatur; Milton, ^r^fj^., p. 60(1868). _ 1652 
 an Enchiridion of natures penning, in which she gave him a brief Synopsis of all 
 such passages of his life: N. Culverwel, Light of Nature, ch. xiiL p. 135. 
 i664 I mean the Book of Conscience, (I wish I could call it an Enchiridion, or 
 Pocketing, but it is so little in mens hands or Pockets, (if taken in a good sense) 
 it wanteth some other name.); R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 239. 
 
 enchois: Eng. fr. Fr. See anchovy, 
 encomendero, sb. : Sp. : commander (of a district). 
 
 1818 All these regulations were found ineffectual to securethe Indians against 
 the rapacity of the encomenderos, and encomiendas were abolished: Amer. State 
 Papers, For. Relat., Vol. iv. p. 325 (1834). 
 
 encomienda, sb. : Sp. : commandery. 
 1818 [See encomendero]. 
 
 *enc6mium, encomion (Lat. pi. encomia), sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. 
 eyiccBfiioi', = 'an ode in praise of a victor'. (Dccasionally An- 
 glicised as encomy. 
 
 1. concr. an expression of praise, a laudatory speech or 
 composition, a laudation. 
 
 1589 all your Hymnes and Encomia of Pindarus and Callimachus : Put- 
 tenham, Eng. Poes., I. xix. p. 56 (1869). 1591 slightly perusing it, gaue it 
 this encomium, that now there was rime in it, but afore it had neither rime nor 
 reason; Sir John Harington, Apol. Poet., in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &* 
 Poesy, Vol. II. p. 142 (1815). 1598 [he] crownes your beautie with such en- 
 comions and deuises; B. JONSON, Ev. Man in his Hum., iv. 2, Wks., p. 47 
 (i6i6). 1617 I came not hither, sir, for an encomium : Middleton, Fair 
 Q-uar., iii. i, Wks,, Vol. iv. p. 208 (1885). 1623 The wits of the Court here, 
 have made divers encomiums of him, and of his affection to the Lady Infanta '. 
 Howell, Lett., iii. xix. p. 77 (1645). 1640 Your early Encomiums also of 
 Learning and Philosophy : H. More, Phil. Po. (1647). 1642 His first 
 encomium is, " that the sun looks not upon a braver, nobler convocation than is 
 that of king, peers, and commons": Milton, Apol. Stnect., Wks., Vol. i. p. 246 
 (1806). 1654 having been an A mple EncomiuTn of it ; R. Whitlock, 
 Zooto7nia, p. 345. 1665 In order to which, I think it needless to endeavour to 
 celebrate you in a profest Encomium : Glanvill, Scepsii, p. Iv. (1885). 1676 
 as high an Encomium as any Prince is capable of: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. 
 Appeal, Bk. i. ch. iv. § r, p. 11. 1686 I cannot help digressing from your 
 Incomiuvi a little, to reflect upon the Stages Misfortune: D'Urfey, Banditti, 
 sig. a 2 ?^. 1693 So that all this high Elogy and Encomium given by this 
 Heathen of Moses, sprang only from the majestick Brevity of this one Expression : 
 South, Serm., Vol. 11. p. 124 (1727). 1709 many are as much below the 
 Dignity oi Satyr 3S Encojnium, even not knowing themselves what Business they 
 have here: Mrs. Manley, New Atal., Vol. II. p. 209 (2nd Ed.). 1716 The 
 king smiled at the encomium which was given him: Addison, Wks., Vol. iv. 
 p. 506 (1856). 1728 You know he has a satirical turn ; but never lashes any 
 folly, without giving due encomiums to its opposite virtue; Cibber, Vanbrughs 
 Prov. Husb., i. Wks., Vol. n. p. 244 (1776). bef. 1733 Of these irrefragable 
 Authorities, some he affords great Encomiums to; R. North, Examcn, I. i. 7, 
 p. 18 (1740). 1754 Strange Encomiums I have heard from the Natives upon 
 the Language of their Country: E. Burt, Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. 11. p. 180, 1776 
 jt was greatly flattered by these encomiums; J. Collier, Mus. Tra2'., p, 95. 
 1798 Your encomium on the executive authority of the national government, is 
 in a degree highly flattering: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. ix. p. 210 (1854). 1820 
 the same encomiums will apply, in every particular, to the family of the Duke 
 di Sangro ; T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 5. 
 
 2. abstr. praise, high commendation, laudation. 
 
 1626 Encomion, Praise: Cockeram, Pt. i. (2nd Ed.). 1792 in terms of 
 
 high praise and aggravated encomium; H. Brooke, FoolofQual., Vol. 11. p. 242. 
 
 45—2 
 
356 
 
 ENCORA 
 
 encora, inter j, : confusion between It. ancora and Fr. 
 encore {qq. v.), 
 
 1766 But talks of the op'ras and his Sig>iiora \ Cries bravo., bemssifno, hravo^ 
 encora ! C. Anstey, Neiv Bath Guide, Wks., p. 64 (1808). 1776 I was so 
 
 struck with his masterly performance, that not heing able to clap my hands to- 
 gether, in token of applause, I cried out brwvissimo \ encora \ J. Collier, Mus. 
 Trav., p. 39. 
 
 *encore, adv. : Fr. : again. In French the regular call for 
 the repetition of a musical or other performance is not encore/^ 
 but bis/\ though encore is used to mean '' recoTn7nences\ 
 
 1. inter jr. again!, the exclamation by which a repetition 
 of a performance {e.g. of a musical piece in a concert or 
 opera) is asked for. Often heard as Caw I. 
 
 1712 at their crjring out Ertcore or Altro Volto, the Performer is so obliging 
 as to sing it over again : Spectator, No. 314, Feb. 29, p. 453/2 (Morley). 1765 
 sallad and soup, — soup and sallad — sallad and soup, encore — 'Tis too muck for 
 sinners: Sterne, Trist, Shand., vri. xvii. Wks., p. 300(1839). 1766 the jig 
 I adore I Pray speak to Sir Toby to cry out e?icore'. C. Anstey, New Bath 
 Guide, Wks., p. 83 (1808). 1807 At the Play— just as you are beginning to 
 
 recover yourself, after a song of unequalled length and insipidity, to which the 
 singer has (K^ff^ the deficiencies of taste, time, and tune, — encore! encore!" — 
 from every mouth in the house but your own : Beresford, Miseries, Vol. ii, 
 p. 158 (5th Ed.). 
 
 2. sb, : a request for the repetition of a performance ; the 
 repetition of a performance by (or as if by) request. 
 
 1731 You are amaz'd : The Hottentot is delighted to see it, and will give you 
 as many Encores as you please: Medley, Tr. Kolben's Cape Good Hope, Vol. i. 
 p. 243. 1818 nearly two hours had been passed in recitations, accompanied 
 
 by bravoes and encores: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. iiL ch. iii. p. 152 
 (1819). 1848 the whole house was unanimous for an encore: Thackeray, 
 
 Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xvi. p. 176 (1879). 
 
 3. vb. : to call for the repetition of a performance, to call 
 out * encore!'. 
 
 1784 we have been actually in treaty for repairing to Sandleford to encore 
 my visit: In W. Roberts' Mem. HannaJi More, Vol. i. p. 198 (1835). 1786 
 
 Yet, for DiDONE how they roar! | And Carat Caral loud encore: H. More, 
 Florio, 218, p. 15. 
 
 encourage {— -L sl), encorage, vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. encourager^ 
 Old Fr. encorager : to give courage to, to cheer, to incite to 
 energy or fortitude; also, by extension^ to give strength or 
 spirit to (liquor). 
 
 1630 encorage well doers in any kynde of vertue: Palsgr., sig. A ii vo. 
 1660 to correcte and punyshe the euyll doer, and to encorage, rewarde, and 
 mayntaine the good: Lever, Sermons, p. 42 (1870). 1560 I. ..wold haue 
 sayde to encorage other worckemen.. .these few thinges : J. Pilkington, Aggeus, 
 Pref, sig. A viii r". 1569 Euery Captaine encouraged his awne Souldiours 
 to sticke vnto it manfully: Grafton, Ckron., Pt. vil p. 170. 1598 they 
 both greatlie encouraged and enabled the Irish: Spens,, State Irel., Wks., 
 p. 636/2 (1883). 1603 and with language bold | Incourage-on themselues their 
 work to hold : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Babylon, p. 336 (1608). 1665 
 Erasmus.. .sometimes encouraged his faint Ale with the mixture thereof [wine] : 
 Fuller, Hist. Camb. Univ., v. 48. [Davies-] 
 
 ^encyclopaedia, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Late Gk. iyKVKKo7raib{<£)la, 
 for eyKUKXiosTratfieiaj^' complete {lit. *in a circle') education'. 
 Anglicised as encyclop{a)edy, -die, encyclopaidy. 
 
 1. the circle of arts and sciences, general knowledge of 
 arts and sciences. 
 
 1631 Wherfore in as moche as in an oratour is required to be a heape of all 
 maner of lernyng : whiche of some is called the worlde of science, of other the 
 circle of doctrine, whiche is in one worde of greke Encyclopedia : Elyot, 
 Govemour, Bk. i. ch. xiii. Vol. i. p. 118 (1880). 1603 There, the Stagirian 
 (that with learned vain, | In's Works includes the Encyclopedy") \ Sorrie t have 
 led so many soules awry : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Triumph, il xv. p. 177 
 (1608). 1626 Encycloptzdie, That learning that comprehendeth all liberall 
 Sciences : Cockeram, Pt. i. (2nd Ed.). 1646 this Ejicyclopcedie and Round 
 ofKnowledge: Sir ThI BrowNj/'j^'k/:^. ^/., sig. Az?-p(i686). 1664 borrowed 
 from the Bank of the Bficyclopixdia, or generall Learning : R. Whitlock, 
 Zootomia, p. 187. 1665 So then, every Science borrows from all the rest ; 
 and we cannot attain any single one, without the Eiicyclopeedy \ Glanvill, 
 Scepsis^ ch. xxv. p. 187 (1885). bef. 1670 this hath little or no Copulation with 
 our Encyclopaidy of Arts and Sciences : J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 67, 
 p. 57 (1693). 1679 faith will lead the dance to all other virtues, or do but set 
 that on work, and it will draw on the whole Encyclopcedy, and circle of graces : 
 Goodman, Penite^it Pard., p. 286. 
 
 2. a treatise which professes to give information upon all 
 branches of literature, science, and art, generally arranged in 
 alphabetical order or so that a topic can be found by a refer- 
 ence placed in alphabetical order. 
 
 1776 an article for the Encyclopedia; HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. 
 p. 247 (1857). 1845 Such a gormandising encyclopaedia was indeed wanted ; 
 Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 88 (1885). 
 
 endiablement, sb. : Fr. : possession by a devil or devils. 
 North {Examen, p. 571) uses endiablee (Fr. endiable) as a vb, 
 [Davies]. 
 
 bef. 1733 there was a terrible Rage of Faces at him, as if an Endiablement 
 had possessed them all: R. North, Examen, iii. viii. 35, p. 608(1740). 
 
 ENFANT DE FAMILLE 
 
 endiades. See hendiadys. 
 
 endoskeleton, sb.: quasi-GV. fr. Gk. «i/8oi',=' within', and 
 (rKeX€TOj', = ' skeleton': the skeleton or bony and cartilaginous 
 framework of the body when it is internal, opposed to the 
 external skeleton or exoskeleton {q. v.) of crustaceae (crabs, 
 &c.) and other genera of animals. 
 
 endosmdsis, sd. : quasz-Gk. formed fr. Gk. eV8oj', = ' within', 
 and o)er/;i6r, = ' impulsion': the passage of a fluid through a 
 porous diaphragm into another fluid of different density, 
 which goes on, in company with exosmosis (q. v.), until the 
 different fluids form a mixture of equal density on either side 
 of the diaphragm. 
 
 Endymion : Gk. Mythol.: name of a youth famous for 
 beauty and capacity for sleep, with whom the moon-goddess 
 (Diana, Phoebe, Artemis) fell in love, and visited him on 
 Mount Latmos. 
 
 bef. 1593 ' feature by nature's skill [ Passing in beauty fair Endymion's : 
 Greene, Looking Glasse, Wks., p. 117/1 (1861). 1696 Peace, ho! the moon 
 
 sleeps with Endymion | And would not be awaked: Shaks., Merck. o/Ven., 
 V. 109. 
 
 *eneina (wrongly pronounced enema), Lat. pi. enemata, 
 sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. Ei/e^ia : an injection, a clyster {q. v.). 
 
 energumenus, pi. -ni, sb.-. Late Lat. fr. Eccl. Gk. pass, 
 part. eVpyoi;^Ei/os, = 'possessed by a devil or devils': a demo- 
 niac, one suffering from diabolic possession. Anglicised as 
 
 energumen. 
 
 energy (z — —), Eng. fr. Fr. energie ; energeia, Late Lat, 
 fr. Gk. eWp-y«a, = ' state of effectiveness', 'actuality': sb. 
 
 1. effectual operation, exercise of power. 
 
 1640 ^this single Act or Energie of the Soul, viz. divine Love: H. More, 
 Phil.Po., sig. C 1(1647). 
 
 2. functional activity, readiness for effective action; an 
 active faculty. 
 
 1640 And sure some souls at least are self-active | Withouten body having 
 Energie; H. More, Psych., i. ii. 24, p. 86 (1647). 1665 the supposition infers 
 a creative energie in the object their producent: Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. iv. [R.] 
 bef. 1706 Matter, though divided into the subtilest parts, moved swiftly, is 
 senseless and stupid, and makes no approach to vital energy : J. Ray. [J.] bef, 
 1742 How can concussion of atoms beget self-consciousness, and powers and 
 energies that we feel in our minds? Bentley. [J.] 
 
 3. in Aristotelian Philosophy, actuality, real existence. 
 
 4. Rhet. vigor and force of expression and delivery. 
 
 bef. 1586 in truth they feele those passions, which easily (as I think) may be 
 bewrayed, by that same forcibleness, or Energia, (as the Greekes cal it) of the 
 writer: Sidney, ^;Soi?. i'orf., p. 67(1868). bef. 1685 Who did ever, in 
 
 French authors, see j The comprehensive English energy? Roscommon. [J.] 
 
 5. force, power (whether in operation or not). 
 
 bef. 1627 They are not effective of any thing, nor leave no work behind them, 
 but are energies merely: Bacon. [J.] bef. 1749 What but God ! | Inspiring 
 God !_ who, boundless spirit all, | And unremitting energy, pervades, j Adjusts, 
 sustains, and agitates the whole : Thomson. [J,] 
 
 5 a. in Physics, the work done by a body, which is pro- 
 portional to the product of the mass and the square of the 
 velocity. Also called vis viva {q. v.). 
 
 *enfans perdus, enfants perdus, phr.: Fr., lit. 'lost 
 children' : forlorn hope. 
 
 [1591 there would be appointed certaine troupes of Lances, whose guidons 
 would be contrary to the rest, the which the Germaine cals their Forlome hope, 
 the French Infants perdus : Garrard, Art Warre, p. 193. 1598 Vnto those 
 may we well compare our shot, especially them of the forlome hope, or En/am 
 Perdus, as the French doe terme them: R. Barret, Theor. ofWarres, Bk. in. 
 p. 32.] 1599 you should take your leaue of Enfans-perdTiS here, yoiu: forlorn 
 hope: B. JoNSON, Ev. Man out of his Hum., v. 11, Wks., p. 173(1616). 1702 
 Enfans Perdus. ..In English they are sometimes call'd. The Forlorn ; Mil. Diet. 
 bef. 1733 the Enfans perdus, or Forlorn Hope of the Presbyterians; R. North, 
 Examen, I. ii. 93, p. 81 (1740). 1820 You will hear the advanced enfans 
 
 perdus, as the French call them, and so they are indeed, namely, children of the 
 fall, singing unclean and fulsome ballads of sin and harlotrie : Scott, Monastery, 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 526/2 (1867). 1862 I can recall such, and in the vista of far-off 
 unforgotten boyhood, can see marching that sad little procession of enfants 
 perdus : Thackeray, Philip, Vol. i. ch. v. p. 154 (1887). 
 
 enfant (old pi. enfans) de famille, phr. -. Fr. : a young 
 person of good family, a young gentleman or lady. In the quot. 
 it seems that enfant de la tnaison should have been written. 
 
 [1826 I saw my party all happy, seated on the ground, and as completely 
 enfans de famille, as if they had been bom there : Capt. Head, Pampas, p. 201. 
 
ENFANT DE LA MAISON 
 
 ENIGMA 
 
 357 
 
 enfant de la maison, phr. : Fr. : child of the house, quite 
 at home. 
 
 1751 Cultivate them, frequent them, and shew a desire of becoming enfant 
 de la. matson : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. ii. No. 28, p. 124 {1774). 
 
 *enfant gat6 {fern. gat6e), phr. : Fr. : spoilt child. 
 
 1809 This young lady.. .is the enfant gAtS of a particular circle : Quarterly 
 Kev., Vol. 1. p. 52. 1818 Anna Matilda was neither more nor less than that 
 
 enfant gdtS of a particular set, Mrs. Cowley, the author of that tissue of all 
 nonsense and absurdity, the Belle's Stratagem: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, 
 Vol. II. ch. II. p. 97 (1819). 1877 The world has made you its enfant g&tS so 
 
 long: Rita, Vvmenne, Bk. in. ch. ii. 
 
 *enfant terrible, //%n : Fr., 'terrible child': applied to a 
 child whose precociousness and indiscreet chatter puts his 
 elders in awkward positions. 
 
 1854 But the enfant terrible, young Alfred did: announcing to all the 
 company at dessert, that Ethel was in love with Clive : Thackeray, Newcomes, 
 Vol. I. ch. xxi. p. 227 (1879). 1885 That e7ifhnt terrible of Mrs. Farrell's is 
 
 not coming back, I trust : L. Malet, Col. Enderby's Wife, Bk. in. ch. v. p. 128. 
 
 enfant trouv6, phr. : Fr. : foundling. 
 
 1815 I see you are busy with our Enfant trouv^i Scott, Guy Manne^ing, 
 ch. 1. p. 449 (1852). 1882 M. Louis Blanc leaves...a sum of money to the 
 
 Assistance Publique for the benefit of enfants trouvh: Guardian, Dec. 13, 
 p. 1754. 
 
 *enfllade {±-IL), sh.: Eng. fr. Fr. enfilade, = ' a. suite of 
 rooms', 'a raking fire' : an open line or straight passage, esp. 
 {Mil.) one along which a raking fire can be directed; also, 
 the advantage of being able to direct a raking fire against an 
 enemy. 
 
 1715 Kersey. 1779 In the course of a century, nature has obliterated 
 
 the forms of art, the trees have swelled out beyond the line traced for them, and 
 destroyed the enfilade, by advancing into the walks, or retiring from them: 
 Swinburne, Spain, Let. 38. [R.] 1794 this enfilade is prevented by raising 
 the epaulement : Amer. State Papers, Mil. Affairs, Vol. I. p. 88 (1832). 1803 
 Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 434 (1844). 
 
 enfleurage, sb. : Fr. : the process of transferring perfume 
 from flowers to scentless oil or fat. 
 
 engage (.^ zi), j3. : Y.rig.ir.Yr. engage: gage, pledge, pawn, 
 engagement. 
 
 1589 Nor that it came by purchase or engage, | Nor from his Prince for any 
 good seruice: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., in. xlx. p. 241 (1869). 
 
 engage {— u), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. engager. 
 
 I. trans. .1. to pawn, to pledge, to bind by pledge, pro- 
 mise, agreement, contract, oath; also, reflex, esp. to bind 
 one's self to wed (generally in passive). 
 
 1588 I, that hold it sin | To break the vow I am engaged in: Shaks., 
 L, L. L., iv, 3, 178. 1590 And I to thee engaged a prince's word: — Com. 
 
 i)/ Err., V. 162. 
 
 I. 2. to enlist, win over, compromise, implicate. 
 
 bef. 1694 All wicked men are of a party against religion : some lust or interest 
 engageth them against it : Tillotson. [J.] 
 
 1. 2 a. to bind, to entangle. 
 
 1597 We all that are engaged to this loss : Shaks., // Hen. IV., i. i, 180. 
 
 1.2^. to allure, attract. 
 
 bef. 1719 Good-nature engages every body to him : Addison. [J.] 
 
 I. 3. to occupy the time or attention of, to employ, to 
 keep at work ; also, reflex. 
 
 1687 She was now engaged in the marriage of my cousin :,Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. II. p. 278 (1872). bef. 1700 For I shall sing of battles, blood, and rage, f 
 Which princes and their people did engage : Dryden. [J.] 
 
 I. 4. to secure the use or service of by persuasion, agree- 
 ment, or contract. 
 
 P 1672 entreat him to engage Sir John Cutler. ..to provide us a grave and 
 learned man: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. n. p. 79(1872). 
 
 I. 5. to enter into conflict or contest with, to encounter, 
 to attack. 
 
 bef. 1744 The rebel knave, who dares his prince engage, | Proves the just 
 -victim ofhis royal rage: Pope. [J.] 
 
 II. intr. : 1. to pledge one's word, to commit one's self to 
 a statement. 
 
 bef. 1661 How proper the remedy for the malady I engage not : Fuller. 
 ,[C.E.D.] 
 
 II. 2. to entangle one's self, to involve one's self. 
 
 bef. 1765 Vice in its first approach with care to shun ; ] The wretch, who once 
 •engages, is undone: Mallet, Prol. to Thomson's Agamemnon. [R.] 
 
 II. 3. to occupy or employ one's self. 
 
 bef. 1700 'Tis not indeed my talent to engage | In lofty trifles, or to swell my 
 page I With wind and noise: Dryden. [J.] 
 
 II. 4. to enter upon a conflict, to begin to fight. 
 
 bef. 1674 Upon advertisement of the Scots army, the earl of Holland was 
 sent with a body to meet and engage with it : Clarendon. [J.] 
 
 engastrimythus, sb. -. Late Lat. fr. Gk. eyyaa-TplfjivBos : a 
 ventriloquist, esp. a woman who delivers oracular responses 
 by ventriloquism. Anglicised as engastrimith, engastrimuth, 
 engast. 
 
 1603 those spirits speaking within the bellies of possessed folkes, such as in 
 old time they called Engastrimithi, and Euryclees, and be now termed Pythons : 
 Holland, "Tr. Pint. Mor., p. 1327. 1603 So all incenst, the pale Engastro- 
 7nitk I (Rul'd by the furious spirit hee's haunted with) | Speaks in his womb : 
 J. Sylvester, "Tr. Du Bartas, Imposture, p. 253 (1608). 
 
 enghle, engle: Eng.fr. Du. See ingle. 
 
 Englese Italianato h un diabolo inczrns.\.o, phr.: 
 It. : an Italianised Englishman is a devil incarnate. 
 
 bef. 1568 Ascham, Sclwlejnaster, p. 132 (1884). 
 
 engorge {— il), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. engorger : to swallow 
 down, swallow up greedily, devour; spec, to fill to excess 
 with blood (applied to animal vessels and tissues). 
 
 1559 Mirr. Mag.,-p. 1,'ii. [T.] 1590 That is the Gulfe of Greedinesse, 
 they say, | That deepe engorgeth all this worldes pray : Spens., F. Q., il xii. 3. 
 1667 Greedily she engorg'd without restraint: Milton, /*. Z., IX. 791. 
 
 engou6,/^»«. engou6e,part. : Fr. : infatuated (with prep. de). 
 
 1822 — 3 And what can you expect from an idiot, who is engoui of a common 
 rope-dancing girl : Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. xlviii. p. 535 (1886). 
 
 engouement, engoflment, sb. : Fr. : infatuation, infatuated 
 admiration. 
 
 1818 she struck me to be a mere tninaudiere 1 some stale engoue?nent of my 
 mother's, who came in this extraordinary way upon the scene : Lady Morgan, 
 Fl. Macarthy, Vol. III. ch. ii. p. 93 (iBig). 1818 he did not notice my en- 
 
 goument, otherwise than by a kind smile : Mrs. Opie, New Tales, Vol. III. 
 p. 56. 1848 yet as long as her engaHment lasted her attachment was pro. 
 
 digious, and she clung still with the greatest energy to Rebecca : Thackeray, 
 Van. Fair, Vol. l. ch. xiv. p. 151 (1879). 1865 all Baden was too occupied 
 
 with Princesse Marie Volgarouski's desperate engouement of a young "Tuscan 
 composer : Ouida, Stratkmore, Vol. I. ch. xiii. p. 204. 
 
 enhydros, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. €'toSpo9,= 'containing 
 water': a kind of translucent chalcedony which contains 
 water. 
 
 abt. 1400 there is the Vesselle of Ston, as it were of Marbelle, that Men 
 clepen Enydros, that evermore droppeth Watre : Tr. Maundevile's Voyage, 
 ch. iii. p. 15 (1839). 1567 Enidros, is meane or small in bignesse, continually 
 sweating or dropping: J. Maplet, Greene For., fol. 7 vo. 1797 Encyc. Brit, 
 
 *enignia, aenigma, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. aUtytia : a dark saying, 
 a saying or question under the plain meaning of which a 
 hidden meaning lies, a riddle ; hence, generally, a puzzle, a 
 cause of perplexity, a very difficult problem. Occasionally 
 Anglicised as enigm{e), cznigm{e). The form {a)enigmaes 
 has the Enghsh pi. s added to a false Lat. pi. (instead of 
 aenigmatd) on the analogy of certain Gk. neuter nouns in -a, 
 which in Lat. become fem. and of the first declension. 
 
 158S Arm. Some enigma, some riddle : come, thy Ten voy ; begin. Cost. No 
 egma, no riddle, no I'envoy: Shaks., Z. Z. i., iii, 72. 1589 If you find 
 
 darke j^nigmas or strange conceipts as if Sphinx on the one side, and Roscius on 
 the other were playing the wagges : Greene, Menaphon, p. 4 (1880). 1589 
 
 speaking obscurely and in riddle called j^nigtna: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., 
 III. vii. p. 166 (i86g). bef. 1593 if you conceive mine enigma, gentlemen, 
 
 what shall I be » Greene, fas. IV., iii. 2, Wks., p. 204/2 (1861). 1595 that 
 
 they haue forged arithmetical asnigmes: W. C, Polimanteia, sig. E 1 z/^. 1603 
 her quick spirit in propounding, and her subtill wit and wisedome in assoiling 
 riddles and darke questions, such as be called Aenigmes : Holland, Tr. Plut. 
 Mor., p. 329. 1607 an jEnigma or Riddle: Topsell, Four-f. Beasts, p. 17. 
 1607 if he haue a Sphinx, I haue an CEdipus... This is such a knotty Enigma: 
 A. Brewer, Lingua, iii. 6, sig. G 1 zo. 1620 The sense was covered with 
 
 divers enigfnaes, in a Poetical Prophetical form, yet not so but that it was easily 
 understood: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trejti, Bk. vii.'p. 652 {1676). 
 1625 Heraclitus saith well, in one of his ^nigmaes ; Dry Light is euer the 
 best: Bacon, Ess., Friendship, p. 175 (1871). 1642 it [true affection] is a 
 
 Body of ^Enigma's,, Mysteries and Riddles: SirTh. Brown, Relig. Med., Pt. 
 II. § vi. p. 37 (1686). 1665 those common Mnigmas oi Magnetism, Fluxes, 
 
 Refluxes, and the like: Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. ii. p. 9 (1885). 1669 In effect 
 'tis a very dark Enigma: Dryden, Mock-Astrol, iv. Wks., Vol. i. p. 309 
 (1701). 1678 that vulgar Enigm or Riddle of Boys, concerning an Eunuch 
 striking a Bat: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. iii. p. 107. 1711 Species 
 of Wit. ..Allegories, Aenigmas, Mottos, Parables: Spectator, No. 62, May 11, 
 p. loi/i (Morley). 1744 His Immortality alone can solve | That darkest 
 
 of Mnigma^, human Hope: E. Young, Night Thoughts, vii. p. 144 (1773). 
 1797 Everj' Spanish inscription and shopboard is an enigma : Southey, Lett, 
 dur. Resid. in Spain, p. 97. 1806 life itself, according to our views of it, is 
 
 one great enigma; Beresford, Miseries, Vol. i. p. 58 (5th Ed,). 1815 the 
 
 solution or explanation of this riddle, enigma, or mystery; Scott, Guy Man- 
 nering, ch. xlii, p. 371 (1S52). 1820 she propounded her Eenigmas to the un- 
 
 fortunate traveller: T. S. Hughes, Trail, in Sicily, Vol, I, ch. xi. p. 323. 1864 
 "She's an enigma. She's a Sphinx." "Is she demi-monde?" G. A. Sala, 
 Quite Alojie, Vol, l. ch, i, p, 10. '*1878 There is evidently some strange 
 
 enigma to be solved : Lloyd's Wkly., May ig, p. 7/2. [St.] 
 
358 
 
 ENJAMBEMENT 
 
 enjambement, sb. : Fr. : the act or effect of beginning a 
 clause in one verse, and ending it in the next ; also, by ex- 
 tension^ an analogous treatment of other things. 
 
 1883 Publishers may have their reasons for affecting the enjanzbement of 
 volumes : Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 472/2. 1886 In Marie Stuart and Jungfrau 
 von^ Orleans anapaestic substitution is very frequent, but enjambement and 
 feminine ending are less used : Mayor, Eng. Metre, p. 202. 1888 There are two 
 awkward enjavibements here [in the translation]: Athenceum, Jan. 28, p. iii/i. 
 
 enjouement, enjoyment, sb, : Fr. : sprightliness, play- 
 fulness. 
 
 1750 talks sentiments.. .interlarded with enjoue'jnent, and accompanied with 
 some oblique ogles: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 2, p. 5(1774), 
 
 enlev^, part. : Fr. : carried away^ carried off, kidnapped. 
 
 1837 His Majesty has been abducted, or spirited away, 'enlev^,' by some 
 person or persons unknown : Carlyle, Fr. Rev.^ 11. iv. 227. 
 
 *eiinui, sb. : Fr. : annoying weariness of mind, painful 
 listlessness and depression caused by lack of interesting 
 objects and pursuits, boredom, tedium. 
 
 1742 The only fault of it is insipidity; which is apt now and then to give a 
 sort of ennui : Gray, Letters, No, Iviii. Vol. i. p. 127 (^1819). 1758 in less 
 
 than a month, the man, used to business, found, that living like a gentleman was 
 dying of ennui: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 105, p. 413 (1774). 
 1766 I certainly should not cross the sea in search of ennjci, that I have in such 
 
 ferfection at home: HoR. Walpole, Letters^ Vol. iv. p. 392 (1857) 1792 
 
 am still free from languor and e7inui'. T. Reid, C^rresp., Wks., p. 30/2 (1846), 
 1806 Suddenly rousing yourself from the ennui of a solitary walk by striking 
 your toe., .against the sharp corner of a fixed flint : Beresford, Miseries, Vol. i. 
 p. 22 (5th Ed.). 1808 it was a scene oi ennui and vapid dullness : H. More, 
 
 Ccelebs in search of a JViJe, Vol. ii. ch. xxxvi. p. 102 (1809). 1809 ennui — 
 
 that stagnation of life and feeling which results from the absence of all motives to 
 exertion: Edin. Rev., Vol. 14, p. 377. 1820 that mental ennui which every 
 
 species of diversion that consists in spectacle alone, must inevitably produce : 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 94. 1838 I made him think 
 be should die of eujiui if I did not accompany him: Lord Lytton, Paul 
 Clifford, p. 235 (1848). 1878 I want a variety of ennui: Geo. Eliot, Dan. 
 
 Deronda, Bk. vi. ch. xlviii. p. 441. 
 
 *ennuy6, fern, ennuy^e, adj. : Fr. : bored, suffering from 
 ennui. Also as sb., one whose capacity for being interested 
 and for healthy enjoyment of life is enfeebled or destroyed 
 by satiety. 
 
 1757 I am alone and ennuyi to the last degree : Gray, in Gray & Mason's 
 Corresp., p. 96 (1853). 1767 if she should., .be very much ennui^... you will be 
 blamed for having persuaded her to come : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selivyjt ^ Con- 
 tem.poraries. Vol. ii. p. 126 (1882). 1810 the wittiest, the most selfish, and 
 
 the most ennuyi of the whole party : Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. i. p. 244 (1844). 
 1813 T am ennuyi beyond my usual tense of that yawning verb : Byron, in 
 Moore's Life, Vol. ii. p. 298 (1832). 1818 Delightful Ireland, where one is 
 
 never safe and never ennuyie for a single moment : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, 
 Vol. ni. ch. i. p. 47 (1819). 1839 the constrained effort of the ennuyi 
 
 man of the world : E. A. Poe, Wks., Vol. i. p. 120 (1884). 1849 He must be 
 
 terribly ennuyi here: Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. v. ch. vii. p. 394 (1881). 
 
 *eniiuyer, vb. : Fr. : to weary, to bore, to distress by being 
 tedious or uninteresting. 
 
 1768 I have no occasion to e?muyer myself, though I cannot go to Almack's 
 or the Opera: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn ^^ Contemporaries, Vol. ii. p. 314 
 (1882). 
 
 enonnity {—IL — ^\ sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. dnormiti-. a heinous 
 crime or offence, an outrage, an extravagance, an excess ; 
 also, ubstr. heinousness, extreme badness. 
 
 1489 And to avoyde such enormytes and injuries: Cii.'^'TOti,Stat. ^Hen. VII., 
 c. 12, sig. d vi 7jo (1869). 1645' But here thei say that in healing these euills 
 
 and enormities we do more hurte than good as to make tumultes; G. Joye, Exp. 
 Dan., ch. xii. [R.] 1598 We shall speak of the particular abuses and 
 
 enormities of the government : Spens. [J.] 1713 There are many little 
 
 enormities in the world, which our preachers would be very glad to see removed : 
 Addison, Guardian. [J.] 
 
 *en(lii6te, sb. : Fr. : enquiry, inquest. 
 
 *1878 Whatever be the result of the enguite, it seems now quite improbable 
 that there was enough fulminating powder.. .to cause such an explosion : Lloyd's 
 Wkly., May 19, p. 7/2. [St.] 
 
 -^em:Si.g6j/em. enrag^e, adj. and sb.: Fr. : mad, wild, des- 
 perate; a lunatic, a desperado. 
 
 1722 A Good Picture but less Judgment than Fire Enrag&'. Richardson, 
 Statues, &=€., in Italy, p. 299. 1790 The third part [of the Assembly] is com- 
 posed of what is called here the Enrages, that is the madmen: Amer. State 
 Papers, For. Relat., Vol. i. p. 382 (1832). 1791 The Enrages, long since 
 
 known by the name of Jacobins, have lost much in the public opinion : ib., p. 386. 
 1792 he may resign, he may be superseded, his place may be occupied by an 
 enragi, by Servan, or Prince Charles of Hesse: Gibbon, Life &= Lett., p. 151 
 (1865. 1798 the present charg4..\i^ the character of an enragi: J. Adams, 
 Wks., Vol. VIII. p. 690 (1853). 
 
 ens, pi. entia, sb. : Late Lat., a substantival use of ens^ 
 coined in a late period of Classical Lat. as pres. part, to esse^ 
 = 'to be', 'to exist' : an object of sense or speech or thought. 
 
 I. anything which exists or which in any way *is'. 
 
 ENTASIS 
 
 1603 For example, Heauen 5s a subject, which is considered both of the 
 Logitian, natural! Philosopher, and Astronomer: but in diuers respects, as of the 
 Logitian, because it is ens : and therefore his subiect, as he disputeth de omni 
 scibili: C. Heydon, Def. yudic. Astral., p. 218. 1614 Eternity is properly 
 the duration of an uncreated Ens ; T. Adams, quoted in C. H. Spurgeon's Treas. 
 David, Vol. IV. p. 471. 1678 Leucippus and his Companion Devtocritvs make 
 the first Principles of all things to be Plenum and Vacuum (Body and Space) 
 whereof one is Ens the other Non^ens, and the differences of Body, which are 
 only Figure, Order and Position, to be the Causes of all other things : Cudworth, 
 Intell. Sysi., Bk. I. ch. i. p. 8. 
 
 2. entity, being. 
 
 bef. 1586 the quiddity of .E»J...wiIl hardeley a^ree with a Corslet: Sidney, 
 Apol. Poet., p. 55 (1868). bef. 1640 Then Ens is represented as father of the 
 Predicaments, his ten sons : Milton, College Exercise. [C. E. D.] 
 
 3. esp. ««.y/n»2Zi!;«, = ' first ens', according to Paracelsus 
 and old chemists, the essence of a substance, or that part of 
 a substance which constitutes its virtue and efficacy. 
 
 1599 Why Humour (as 'tis ens') we thus define it | To be a quality of aire or 
 water: B. Jonson, Ev. Man out of his Hum., Prol., Wks., p. 83 (1616). 1667 
 The Sun of the Microcosm (which Paracelsus calls the Ens or Being of the 
 seed and virtue or power) is Man also generated: H. Pinnell, Pkilos. Re/., 
 p. 29. 
 
 ens entium, phr. : Late Lat. : being of beings, absolute 
 being, supreme being (either abstract or personified). 
 
 1604 ens entium. '. a power aboue all humane power that lookt for reuerence : 
 D. DiGGES, Foure Parad., III. p. 83. bef. 1738 To thee, Creator uncreate'l 
 Gentium ens! divinely great: M. Green, Spleen. [R.] 
 
 ens independens, pAr. : Late Lat. : that which exists 
 independently of any other existence. 
 
 1659 it is the honour of Christ as God that he is ens independens, hath his 
 being of himself: N. Hardy, T.st Ep. John, Nichol's Ed., p. 155/2 (1865). 
 
 ens per accidens, phr. : Late Lat. : that which exists only 
 as an accident of ens per se, i.e. a substance. 
 
 1829 the scholastic division of existence into ens per se and efts per accidens : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 50, p. 212. 
 
 ens rationis, phr. . Late Lat. : an entity of reason, a pro- 
 duct of a finite mind; opposed to ens reale, that which 
 exists independently of any finite mind. 
 
 1567 what ado was made in daily disputations. ..about genus and species, and 
 the rest of the universals... whether they were entia realia or rationis: Jewel, 
 Apol. &>= Def., Wks., p. 612 (1848). 1602 Meane while we leaue them to 
 
 chop logicke in barbarisme, and feede their chimericall conceits with Relatiues of 
 Ens rationis, or rather Eni insensibile insensatum irreale, infatuaium,Jictum : 
 W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &= State, p. 47. 1606 He maketh it Ens 
 
 Rationis, or a meere Chymera that (as logitians hold) hath no essence or being 
 at all d. parte rei: R. Parsons, Answer to Coke, ch. xiii. p. 320. 1652 Re- 
 
 jected. ..for entia rationis... ^ciltious Chymtsra's, figments of mens brain: J, 
 Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, p. 107. 1684 nay, though it be a mere ens inten- 
 tionale or rationis, which is the object of the thought, yet the ace of the mind is 
 real: S. Charnock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines,'Wo\. v. p. 294(1866). 
 1711 Our streets are filled with. ..flying pigs... Strange ! that one who has all 
 the birds and beasts in nature to choose out of, should live at the sign of an Ens 
 Rationis : Spectator, No. 28, Apr. 2, Vol. 1. p. 109 (1826). 1803 All that 
 
 we see. ..are mere entia rationis, having no real existence: Edin. Rev., VoL i, 
 p. 484. 
 
 ensemble, sb.-. Fr. 
 See tout ensemble. 
 
 1760 these trifling things. ..collectively form that e«j««^/^: Lord Chester- 
 field, Letters, Vol. II. No. 15, p. 61 (1774). 1819 but the want of 'ensemble' 
 was very discernible in the movements of the French : Edin. Rev., Vol. 32, p. 211. 
 1826 'The performers were few, but excellent — the ensemble perfect : Refl. on a 
 Ramble to Germany, p. 41. 1839 The French Government obtained a 
 
 majority of thirteen on the ensemble of the Address, but after its presentation to 
 the King they all resigned: H. Greville, Diary, p. 130. 1840 Examine the 
 picture at a little distance, and the ensemble of the composition and colour is ex- 
 traordinarily pleasing; Thackeray, ./I/wc. Essays, p. 177(1885). 1883 En- 
 riched with bas-reliefs, statuettes, &c., it forms an ensemble of a most imposing 
 character: C. C. Perkins, Ital. Sculpt., p. 42. 
 
 whole, general effect, uniformity. 
 
 ensemble, adv. : Fr. : together, conjointly ; used as adj. 
 by Byron. 
 
 1813 Ward talks of going to Holland, and we have partly discussed an en- 
 semble expedition : Byron, in Moore's Li/e, p. 341 (1875). 
 
 ensilage: Eng. fr. Fr. See silo. 
 
 entam6, /em. entam6e, pari.: Fr. : broached, entered 
 upon. 
 
 1715 but the difficulty is to find the mony, and I know of none we have by us 
 but that of M. L'aumarie's, which if Mr. Ranee (Mary of Modena) and you agree 
 to it, I consent should be entamm6 on this occasion : In P. M. 'Thornton's Stuart 
 Dynasty, App. I. p. 362 (1890). 1766 Many people think that it would have 
 
 been more for their credit, had they never entami that negotiation : In J. H. 
 Jesse's Geo. Selwyn <S^ Contemporaries, Vol. u. p. 103 (1S82). 
 
 ■^entasis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. evra(j-is, = 'a stretching', 'a 
 detention': Archit.: the swelling or slight convexity of the 
 shaft of a column, intended to make the column look as if it 
 were bounded by straight lines. 
 
ENTELECHIA 
 
 ENTRECOTE 
 
 359 
 
 1664 but for the most part for that solid d a Column which being divided into 
 three jparts, has (as some delight to forme them, but without any reason or good 
 authority) an Entasis or Swelling: Evelyn, Tr. Freart's ParalL Archil., &s=c., 
 p. 126. 1820 it related to the entasis or swelling of its beautiful and finely- 
 
 proportioned columns: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. x. p. 287. 
 1889 The entasis of the classical column — the addition to the middle part of the 
 shaft beyond a right line joining the upper and lower diameters — has always been 
 known from Roman examples and Renaissance imitations in exaggerated form : 
 AtkencswiHi Apr. 13, p. 477/3. 
 
 entelechia, sb, : Late Lat. fr. Gk. eVeXexeta : a term used 
 by Aristotle to signify {first) the state of being complete or 
 in actuality, and {secondly) the activity of that which is in 
 actuality. Anglicised as entelechy, 
 
 1603 Aristotle is of opinion, that it is the first Entelechia or primitive act 
 of a naturall and organicall bodie, having life potentially : Holland, Tr. Pint. 
 Mor., p. 833. 1640 Entelechies: H. More, Psych., i. i. ir, p. 76 (1647). 
 
 — entelechias: ib., 15, p. 77. 1658 Without deserts and noble acts, which 
 
 are the balsame of our memories, the Entelechia and soul of our subsistence : Sir 
 Th. Brown, Hydriotaph., p. 75. 1814 most refreshing to our Scottish en- 
 
 telechies: Edin. Rev., Vol. 23, p. 312. 
 
 entendre, vb.^ used as sb, : Fr. : meaning. See double 
 entendre. 
 
 ' 1792 in conversations of ribald entendre: H. Brooke, FoolofQiial., Vol. 11. 
 p. 67. 
 
 ^entente, sb. : Fr. : understanding. 
 
 1877 Esme held out her hand, which he took. ; and thus the friendly entente 
 was sealed ! L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine is Thine, ch. xxxv. p. 299 (1879). 
 1883 proclaiming the happy entente with Austria : Lady Bloomfield, 
 Reminisc, Vol. 11. p. 48. 
 
 ^entente cordiale, phr. : Fr. : cordial understanding, esp. 
 friendliness (between two nations or two governments). 
 
 1845 but all tbis breeds bad blood and mars, on the Spaniards' part, the 
 entente cordiale: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 227. 1847 if Guizot 
 
 remains in office Normanby must be recalled, as the only chance of a renewal of 
 the entente cordiale'. H. Greville, Diary, p. 189. ^ 1865 The duration or 
 rupture of our entente cordiale lies in your own choice,: OuiDA, Strathmore, 
 Vol. I. ch. xxi. p. 317. 1883 The time has come for England to prove that the 
 entejite cordiale of the Western Powers is not a perfidious fiction : Sta?idard, 
 No. 18467, p. 5/4. 
 
 enteri, antari, anteree, sb, : Arab, ^anfert: a wide shirt or 
 tunic worn under the caftan, and by females in the harem. 
 
 1797 The former covering is called ajttari, and the latter caftan: Encyc. 
 Brit., Vol, VI. p. 403/2. 1819 It was no longer the fiowing robe of the 
 
 Fanar— the anteree of state: T. Hope, j4«flj^.. Vol. i. ch. v. p. 98(1820). 1836 
 The dress... consisting of a yel'ek, or an 'an'ter'ee, and the shintiya'n: E. W, 
 Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. 11. p. 96. 1884 she was found in possession of five 
 
 diadems,. ..two valuable enteris, ancient robes : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 343. 
 
 *ent@td,_/^»2. entitle, adj. : Fr. : headstrong, infatuated. 
 
 1802 I find as Mr. Talleyrand told me yesterday the First Consul ejititi 
 with this project : Amer. State Papers, For. Relat., Vol. 11. p. 528 (1832). 
 
 eveov(ria<r|i6s, enthousiasmos, Gk. ; enthusiasm {^il:^ ±), 
 Eng. fr. Fr. enthusiasnie (Cotgr.), Mod, Fr. enthousiasme : 
 sb. 
 
 1. (in the Classical sense) inspiration by a god, divine 
 rapture, inspired ecstasy. 
 
 1580 poured into the witte by a certain 'EvSovcrtao-ju.bs and celestiall inspira- 
 tion: E. KiRKE, in Spefts. Shep. Cal., Oct., Arg., Wks., p. 476 (i86g). 1603 
 For yet (besides my veins and bones bereft) | Of blood and marrow, through thy 
 secret theft ] I feel the vertue of my spirit decayd, | Th' Enthousiasmos of my 
 Muse allaid : J. Sylvester, Tr. Dii Bartas, Furies, p. 278 (1608). 1603 And 
 this Enthusiasme or spirit of prophesie: Holland, Tr. Pint. Mor., p. 1198. 
 
 2. elevation of ideas, poetic inspiration, eager aspiration. 
 
 1634 That HyPocrene shall henceforth Poets lacke, | Since more Enthu- 
 siasmes are in my sacke : (1639) W. Habington, Castara, Pt. 11. p. 64 (1870). 
 1667 But if you derive these Enthusiastnes from the Wine, my advice is, that . 
 you alwayes venture to drink at the same rate: J. D., Tr. Lett, of Voiture, 
 No. 120, Vol. I. p. 191- 
 
 3. keen and ardent appreciation of anything, ardent and 
 confident zeal. 
 
 1852 No more was wanting to raise the enthusiasm of the army : Tr. Bour- 
 riennis Mem. N. Bonaparte, ch. xi. p. 144. 
 
 enthymema, pi. enthymemata, Lat. fr. Gk. €v6vfi7)fj,a; 
 enthymeme {J- ~ -^), Eng. fr. Fr. enthymhne : sb. : according 
 to Aristotle, a rhetorical syllogism of which one or both of 
 the premisses is or are not certain, but probable, being drawn 
 from the general experience of mankind ; according to Roman 
 rhetoricians, a syllogism of which one of the premisses is 
 suppressed. 
 
 1552 These vnperfect arguments, called Enthymemata, consist partly of 
 likelihoodes, and partly of infallible reasons: T. Wilson, Rule of Reas., fol. 
 ^12/^(1567). 1600 these strange Enthymemes and conclusions: Holland, 
 
 Tr Li-vy Bk. xxiiL p. 481. 1603 full of over-much sophisticall curiositie of 
 
 enthymemes and arguments too witty and subtile: — Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 353. 
 1619 Another argument or Enthymeme I frame in this sort: S. Noreis, AnU- 
 doie Bk. vi. ch. xxx. Vol. 11. p. 236. 1626 Enthymeme^ An vnprofitable 
 
 Syllogisme : Cockeram, Pt. i. (2nd Ed.). 1642 Must we learn from canons 
 
 and quaint sermonings, interlined with barbarous latin, to illustrate a period, 
 to wreath an enthymema with masterous dexterity? Milton, Apol. Smect., 
 Wks., Vol, I. p. 212 (1806). 1727 Why, an Enthymem (replied Crambe) is 
 
 when the Major is indeed married to the Minor, but the Marriage kept secret ; 
 Pope, Mem. M. Scriblerus, Bk. i. ch. vii. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 132 (1757)- 
 
 ^entourage, sb. : Fr. : surroundings, environment ; the 
 friends, advisers, and suite of a person of rank. 
 
 1834 She says nothing can go on worse than the entourage of Charles X. : 
 H. Greville, Diary, p. 41. 1837 One of the first things was to obtain 
 
 precise and accurate ideas of the position and entourage of the place ; J. F. 
 Cooper, Europe, Vol. i. p. 156. 1850 there was a taint about the house and 
 
 its entourages: ThAckerav, Pendennis, Vol. 11. ch, xxi. p. 235 (1879). 1855 
 He is not exempt from the influence of his entouyage, though he is well aware 
 how corrupt that is : Greville, Memoirs, 3rd Ser., i. x. 314. 1874 so religious 
 is your whole entourage while in Tirol that... : Miss R. H. Busk, Tirol, p. 149. 
 1881 I left gaps here and there in the entourage of banks in order to admit more 
 sunlight and air: F. G. Heath, Garden Wild, ch. viii. p. i54- 1884 The 
 
 Prince... felt lost without the accustomed entourage which he had attracted to 
 Joyeuse: J. H, Shorthouse, Schoobn. Mark, Pt. 11. ch. iv. 
 
 *Entozda, sb. pl.\ New Lat. fr. Gk. eWoff, = ' within', 'in- 
 side', and f(»oi/, = 'an animal': intestinal worms; internal 
 
 parasites. 
 
 ^entr'acte, sb. : Fr. : the interval between two acts of an 
 opera ; the incidental music played during the same ; a 
 musical interlude adapted to fill up the said interval. 
 
 1871 They were quickly placed on horseback before their captors, and once 
 more we continued our journey, highly amused with the little entf^acte: Sir 
 S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. xii. p. 209. 1883 the beauty of Stella 
 
 Walton was creating an evident sensation, and during the entr'acte a whole 
 battery of lorgnettes was opened upon her from the stalls : L. Oliphant, Altiora 
 Peto, ch. iii. p. 45 (1884). 1885 The instrumental movements include an 
 
 overture in regular form and two entr'actes: Atkenceum, Dec. 5, p. 740/3. 
 
 entrada, sb. : Sp. : receipts, revenue, income. 
 
 1655 His own revenues of a large extent, | But in the expectation of his 
 uncle I And guardian's entradas, by the course 1 Of nature to descend on him, a 
 match 1 For the best subject's blood: Massinger, Guardian, v, 4, Wks., p. 362/1 
 (1839). 
 
 "^entrain, sb. : Fr. : heartiness, spirit, animation. 
 
 1869 the result of all this is to be seen in a greater degree of entrain than can 
 perhaps be found in any other congregation of holiday-seeking Britons : Once a 
 Week, Oct. 8, p. 304/2. 1887 there is an entrain about the way in which the 
 Contadini threw their soul into their songs which can never be conveyed by 
 printed paper : Miss R. H. Busk, Folksongs of Italy, p. 36. 
 
 entrainement, sb. : Fr. : enthusiasm, allurement. 
 
 1842 of gold-headed canes, valuable arms, picturesque antiquities, with what 
 eloquent entrainement might he not speak ! Thackeray, Miscella?ties, Vol. iv. 
 p. 34 (1857). 
 
 entrates, sb. pi.-. Eng. fr. It. entrata (Florio): revenue, 
 
 income, rents. 
 
 bef. 1670 The Lord Treasurer Cranfeild, a good husband of the enti:ates of 
 the Exchequer, complain'd against him to the King : J. Hacket, Ahp. Williams, 
 1. 83. [Davies] 
 
 entrax: Lat. fr. Gk. See anthrax. 
 
 1526 a venomous apostume that some men call entrax or saynt chrystofers 
 euyll : Grete Herball, ch. ccxcv. 
 
 entre chien et loup, phr. : Fr., 
 wolf : in the twilight. 
 
 *entre nous, phr. : Fr. : between ourselves, in confidence. 
 
 1767 Yet still I cannot ( — entre Nous, — ) | But think they had their failings 
 too: C. Anstev, Poet. Episi., Let. i. 1772 Yet, entre nous, I do not believe 
 that I shall be able to get out of this town before you come into it : Gibbon, Life 
 &• Lett., p. 224 (1869). 1803 These malicious reports, and schemes, entre 
 
 nous, originated with Mrs. Harriott: M. Edgeworth, Belinda, Vol. 11. ch. xxx. 
 p. 319 (1832). 1808 Entre nous, had I known it in time, I should have con- 
 
 trived to put the admiral on his guard: Edin. Rev., Vol. 11, p. 298. 1818 
 
 mind, it's all entre nous, \ But you know, love, I never keep secrets from you ; 
 T. Moore, Fudge Fatnily, p. 6. 1832 But then SaviUe, entre nous, is sus- 
 
 pected: Lord Lytton, Godolpk., ch. xvi. p. 27/2 (New Ed.). 1850 I have 
 
 often fancied, entre ?ious, that my sister had it in her eye: Thackeray, Pen- 
 dennis, Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 88 (1879). 
 
 entrechat, sb. : Fr. : caper. 
 
 1797 the entre-chat,he{T\g neither cut^ beat, nor crossed by the feet, is de- 
 prived of that life and brilliancy which are its chief merit : Encyc. Brit., Vol. v. 
 p. 668/1. 1819 with such diversity of entrechats: Hans Busk, Dessert, 715, 
 — cut a light entrechat and mount the skies: — Vestriad^ i. 318. 1822 — 3 After 
 a rapid yet graceful succession of entrechats, Fenella introduced a slow move- 
 ment, which terminated the dance: Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. xxx. p. 351 (1886). 
 1841 Around one quadrille party a more' numerous audience was collected than 
 around the others, and the entrechats of one of the gendemen were much ap- 
 plauded: Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. i. p. 95- 1847 Gracious 
 me what an entrechat \ Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 476 (1865). 
 
 entrecdte, sb. : Fr. : meat between the ribs. 
 
 1841 Any dispute about the relative excellence of the beefsteak cut from the 
 filet, as is usual in France, and of the entrecdte, must henceforth be idle and 
 absurd: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, &>c., p. 385 (1885). 1845 Entre cdte du 
 
 lit. 'between dog and 
 
36o 
 
 ENTRE-DEUX 
 
 Fr. : entry. Early Anglicised as entree^ 
 
 Bmuf ['of beef']. — This is the portion of the animal which lies under the long 
 ribs, or those thick slices of delicate meat which may be got from between them: 
 Bregion & Miller, Pract. Cook, p. 41. 
 
 entre-deux, adv. : Fr. ; betwixt and between. 
 
 1850 embroidered entre-detix \ Harper's Mag., Vol. i. p. 432. 
 
 *entr6e, sb. 
 
 e7ttre^ e^ttry, 
 
 t. an entry into a place or apartment; esp. an entry in 
 state by a person or persons of distinction. 
 
 1761 disputes about rank, precedents, processions, entries, &c. : HoR. Wal- 
 POLE, Letters, Vol. iiR p. 431 (1857). 1763 the first being found in one of our 
 portmanteaus, when they were examined at the bureau, cost me seventeen livres 
 entrie: Smollett, France dr' Italy, ii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 256 (1817). 1804 
 
 The entrie itself, which was made at midnight, is described in a very pompous 
 manner: Edin. Rev., Vol. 4, p. 89. 1813 Such an entree ! So much the air 
 
 of a woman of fashion ! M. Edgeworth, Patronage, Vol. i. p. 69 (1833). 1815 
 Emma watched the entrie of her friend : J. Austen, Emma, Vol. 11. ch. viii. 
 p. 194 (1833). 1818 our heroine's entree mto life could not take place till after 
 three or four days had been spent in learning what was mostly worn: — North- 
 anger Abbey, Vol. I. p. 18. 1819 the principal caboceers sacrificed a slave at 
 each quarter of the town, on their entr^: Bowdich, Mission to Ashantee, Pt. 11. 
 ch. v. p. 274. — All the horns flourished as he made his exit and entree: ib., 
 p. 282. 1821 an "entrd" | Up the back stairs : Byron, Visio7i of Judg., liv, 
 
 1829 the widow made her entrie in full pomp: Edin. Rev., Vol. 49, p. 133. 
 1860 felt that his grand entrie was altogether baulked and ludicrous : Thacke- 
 ray, Pendennis^ Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 85 (1879). 1879 It gave him the entrie to 
 places: Mrs. Oliphant, Within the Precincts, ch. xix. p, 190. 
 
 2. right or privilege of admission (into distinguished or 
 exclusive company). At Court and in great establishments 
 the grande eiitrie is the privilege of admission to receptions 
 and on state occasions; the petz'te entrie^ the privilege of ad- 
 mission on a familiar footing. 
 
 1762 I am very glad to have the entri: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Setivyn &^ 
 Contemporaries, Vol. i. p. 212 (1882). 1786 Whoever wish'd a noble air, | 
 
 Must gain it by an entrie there : H. More, Florio, 520, p. 34. 1787 He has 
 the entree at all hours: P. Beckford, Lett.fr. Ital., Vol. i. p. 99 (1805). 
 1788 etiquette did not allow Mrs. Howard the entree of the coach with the 
 Princess : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 1. p. cxxvi. (1857). 1822 — 3 the 
 
 nobility who had from birth. ..the privilege of the entrie: Scott, Pev. Peak, 
 ch. xlv. p. 502 (1886). 1828 I lost a few Napoleons at icarti in order to pay 
 
 my entrie '. Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xxx. p. 85 (1859). 1834 he no longer 
 denied himself the right of entr^ to Lady Wroughton's garden house : Baboo, 
 Vol. II. ch. vi. p. 114. 
 
 3. a kind of dance opening an entertainment or ballet ; 
 also^ a kind of musical march designed to accompany a pro- 
 cessional entry. 
 
 1724 ENTREE, or ENTRE, is a particular Kind of Air so called : Short 
 Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1742 When the King came in, the 
 
 Faussaus [two comic dancers] were there and danced an entrie: Hor. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. i. p. 133 (1857). 
 
 4. a made dish served at a meal between the principal 
 courses, esp. between a course of fish and a principal course 
 of meat. 
 
 1759 For this entrie is generally provided a new Westphalia or Bayonne 
 ham, soaked as before : W. Verral, Cookery, p. 46. 1763 The repas, served 
 up in three services, or courses, with entrees and kors d'ceuvres, exclusive of the 
 fruit; Smollett, Fra^ice d?^ Italy, v. Wks., Vol. v. p. 283 (1817). 1822 we 
 
 are here treated with sundry entries offish: Edin. Rev., Vol._ 37, p. 47. 1845 
 Entries. — A name given to dishes served in the first course with the fish dishes : 
 Bregion & Miller, Pract. Cook, p. 41. bef. 1863 the entries arrived, and 
 the roast beef: Thackeray, Roundabout Papers, p. 21 (1879). 1870 cham- 
 
 pagne. ..is creaming gently in every glass, and the entries are making their 
 savoury rounds : R. Brdughton, Red as a Rose, Vol. i. p. 288. 1878 He had 
 his face turned toward them, helping himself to an entree: Geo. Eliot, Dan. 
 Deronda, Bk. v. ch. xxxv. p. 306. 
 
 entrefilet, sb. : Fr. : a short newspaper article. 
 
 1882 A semi-official entrefilet runs as follows : Standard, Dec. 20, p. 5. 
 
 entremets, sb. : Fr. (Cotgr.) for Old Fr. entremes (which 
 was early Anglicised) : a dish served after the principal 
 course of meat at a dinner or banquet. The word being 
 often pi., a false singular entremet is sometimes found in 
 English. 
 
 1609 Sir Edward Hoby... comes in like an ejitremiis with a work of his dedi- 
 cated to the relapsed ladies : Dudley Carleton, in Court i5^ Times of Jos. I., 
 Vol. I. p. 100 (184.8). 1738 It is already very easy to distinguish at sight the 
 
 puny son of a compound eyitremets, from the lusty offspring of beef and pudding : 
 Lord Chesterfield, in Cojmnon Sense, No. 54, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 88 (1777). 
 1759 Next are the Entremets, or second course dishes, of which I shall put down 
 about forty: W. Verral, Cookery, p. 157. 1778 With such obsolete pre- 
 
 judices I certainly am not very proper at modern suppers, yet with such entremets 
 one would not wholly miss them: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 64 (1858). 
 1786 Rich Entremets, whose name none knows, | Ragouts, French Tourtes, and 
 Fricandeaux: H. More, Florio, 649, p. 42. 1845 Entrejuets. — Is the second 
 course, whicli comes between the roast meat and the desserts : Bregion & 
 Miller, Pract. Cook, p. 41. 1866 I had only one competitor in the dispensa- 
 tion of this entremet [rat-soup]: E, K, Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. i. ch. xxix. 
 p. 395. 1889 an entremet in the menu of a City dinner: Punch, May 25, 
 
 p. 247. 
 
 ENVELOPE 
 entremise, sb. : Fr. : interposition, medium, agency. 
 
 1886 the only safe means of communication between Poles was by private 
 entremise: L. Oliphant, Episodes, xiv. p. 283. 
 
 *entrep6t, sb. : Fr. : a staple, mart, a place of intercom- 
 munication. 
 
 1758 the place where you are now is the great entrepit of business : Lord 
 Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. n. No. 106, p. 414 (i774)- 1785 they oppose 
 
 the free ports or entrepdts: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. viii. p. 228 (1853). 1808 
 
 the West Indian island... formed convenient entrepdts of smuggling: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 12, p. 257. 1820 This port being the principal entrepot of Morean 
 
 commerce: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 175. 1840 It is 
 the entrepdt where' meet the roads from Teflis and from Asia Minor, from east, 
 west, north, and south, whence caravans arrive to pour the wealth of all nations 
 into its lap: Frasee, Koordisian, b'c. Vol. l Let. i. p. 9. 1856 I had made 
 up my mind... that. ..[Anoatok] would be well adapted to the purposes of an 
 entrep6t : E. K. Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. IL ch. xviii. p. 185. 1884 
 
 Khartoum. ..is of no use to Egypt, does not protect, and is no more an entrepSt of 
 commerce than it would be if it fell into the Mahdi's hands: Spectator, May 24, 
 p. 669/2. 
 
 entreprenant, /««. -ante, adj.: Fr. : enterprising, ad- 
 venturesome; as sb., an adventurer.' Early Anglicised, in 
 15 c, as enter-preignant [C.]. 
 
 Ig07 — 12 An hastye Fortune maketh an Enterpriser, and Remover (the 
 Fretich hath it better Entreprenant, or Remua-nt,) but the exercised fortune 
 maketh the Able man: Bacon, Ess., xxxii. p. 378 (1871). 1671 your witty, 
 
 brisk, aiery Fopps, that are Entreprennants : Shadwell, Humorists, Pref., 
 sig. a 3 z/^. 
 
 *entrepreneur, sb. : Fr. : contractor, undertaker, master- 
 builder. Anglicised in 15 c. as enterprenour. 
 
 [1485 Rychard went tofore as cbyef enterprenour : Caxton, Ckas. Crete, 
 p. 166 (1881).] 1852 one French gambling *r«^r^/?-£'«eK?': Carlvle, in J. A. 
 Fronde's Life, Vol. 11. p. 107 (1884). 1871 refused to receive any one but 
 
 his entrepreneur and his dentist: J. C. Young, Mem. C. M. Ymmg, Vol. I. 
 ch. vi. p. 208. 
 
 *entresol, sb. : Fr. ; a low apartment or storey between 
 two comparatively high storeys, a mezzanine storey. 
 
 1841 he reconnoitred from the window in the entresol of his lodge ; Lady 
 Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. 11. p. 172. _ 1848 She grinned as she 
 looked up at tlie little entresol which she had occupied: Thackeray, Van. Fair, 
 Vol. II. ch. xxix. p. 324 (1879). 1885 Above is a low entresol, with ugly little 
 square windows overlooking the terrace : L. M alet, Col. Ejiderby's Wife, Bk. il 
 ch. ii. p. 41. 
 
 entretenido, sb. : Sp. : one entertained, a pensioner. 
 
 1596 they doo imagine and knowe nothing in the worlde to bee more reproach- 
 full, base, and contemptible, than to bee an Entretenido in the king of Spaines 
 seruice, especially if he serue not in the warres, and haue his entertainment as- 
 signed him in some companie or other : Estate of Engl. Fugitives, p. 38. 1601 
 yea they make him their Entretenido de la Boca [cf. Eng. ' bouge'], that is, a 
 kinde of Pensioner they have, whom they call (of the mouth): A. C, Atisw. to 
 Let. of a Jesuited Gent,, p. iii. 
 
 entretien, sb. : Fr. : entertainment, maintenance, dis- 
 course. 
 
 1679 — 80 disposed to those kind of books you mention of nouvelVs and other 
 entretiens of folly and levity : Savile Corresp. , p. 140 (1858). 
 
 entrez, vb. {imperat.) : Fr. : come in !. 
 
 1877 "The count, I suppose," she muttered: ^^ entrez" : Rita, Vivienne, 
 Bk. I. ch. viii. 
 
 enula-campana, sb. : Late Lat. : the root of Inula He- 
 lenium, a plant of the Nat. Order Compositae, used as medi- 
 cine and for the sweetmeat elicampane. Enula is a cor- 
 ruption of Lat. inula, and some of the forms suggest a con- 
 fusion with heleniujn (Gk. tKkviov). 
 
 1540 shal I haue nede of tart or bytter tasted Eliacampana: Palsgrave, 
 Tr. Acolastus, sig. S i r«. ? 1540 a quartron of an vnce of elena Campana: 
 
 Treas. of poore men, fol. xxiii z;". 1543 of the rootes of floure de luyce, 
 
 enula campana, and walwoorte, ana .5. ii.: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., 
 fol. ccUv z/°/2. 1569 of Fennell of Isope, and of Enula Campana, of eche two 
 ounces : R. Androse, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. iv, Bk. ii. p. 4. 1612 Garlands 
 of Cypresse and bitter Enula campana: T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, Pt. 11. 
 ch. V. p. gi. 1722 July-Flowers, Fennel, Enula Campana, Clary, and Blood- 
 wort: Hist. Virginia, Bk. IV. ch. xvii. p. 253. 
 
 enumerator (ji il^±^), sb. -. Eng. fr. Late Lat. enumerator, 
 noun of agent to Lat. enumerare, = ^to count up', 'to enume- 
 rate': one who enumerates, esp. an officer who collects data 
 for a census. 
 
 enunciator (^ _'_ _ z - ), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. enuntiaior, 
 = 'a declarer', noun of agent to enuntiare, = 'to disclose', 
 'to declare' : one who declares or proclaims. 
 
 1809 the news of which she was the iirst, and not very intelligible enunciator : 
 M. Edgeworth, Ennui, ch. xv. [Davies] 
 
 *envelope, sb. : Fr. : a paper case in which a letter can be 
 fastened up. Often partially Anglicised. In other senses the 
 word envelope has long been Anglicised. 
 
 • r'';?*'?, ^ letter.. .was given to his daughter.. .and she tore the envelope, and let 
 It fall : Burnet, ATzji;. Om/« Tme, an. 1671. [T.] bef. 1745 No letter with 
 
ENVIRON 
 
 an envelope | Could give him more delight : Swift, Advice to Grub-Street Verse- 
 tVrtterj. [K.] *1876 writing paper and envelopes : iVestem Morninz 
 
 News, Feh, 2. [St.] 
 
 *environ, adv.: Fr. : around, about; hence, ermxans, sd. 
 pi. vicinity, neighbourhood. This pi. sb. is sometimes An- 
 ghcised, like Mid. Eng. and Eng. vb. and adv. 
 
 1761 London and its Environs described : Title. 1846 observe the extra- 
 ordinary character of the environs: Ford, Handlk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 407. 1885 
 '?S, ""^' '''' peculiar landscape of La Beauce, near Brie, and m the environs 
 of Chartres: Atherueum, Nov. 7, p. 611/3. 
 
 envoy, envoi: Fr. See I'envoi. 
 
 envoy^, fem. envoy6e, sb. -. Fr. : envoyj messenger, (also, 
 fem.) envoy's wife. 
 
 1660 afterwards saw the audience of an Envoy^e from the Duke of Anjou: 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 359 (1872). — Came to visit and dine with me the 
 EnVoydeof the King of Poland: !A 1679 but our ««j((y/ in France might 
 
 rely upon a friend at court: Savile Corresp., p. 84 (1858). 
 
 eo, pron. {abl. sing. masc. and neut.): Lat. : by that, at 
 that, with that. 
 
 1644 hee did therefore and {fio ammo ['intention']) consent thereunto: 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iv. p. 144 (1872). 1821 there being no child in being 
 
 whose remainder could vest eo znstanii ['instant'] : £din. Rev., Vol. 35, p. 209. 
 
 eo nomine, phr. : Lat. : by that name ; on that claim. 
 
 1627 And I am told that the Earl of Bridgewater hath, eo nomine, disbursed 
 ;£io,ooo: In Court £s= Times of Ckas. /., Vol. I. p. 292 (1848). 1757 the 
 
 Duke. ..would not take a pension eo nomine: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. III. 
 p. 86 (1857). 1828 The second act of Congress provided eo nomine, "for the 
 
 promotion and protection of manufactures " : Congress. Debates, Vol. iv. Pt. ii. 
 p. 1999. 1886 A corrupt practice not being indictable eo nomine as a mis- 
 
 demeanour or felony : Law Times, Lxxxi. 173/2. 
 
 Eol, Eolian, Eolic, Eolus. See .^olian, .Solic, 
 Aeolus. 
 
 eon: Gk. See aeon. 
 
 epagoge, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. eVay(By^,=' induction': 
 Rhet. : an argument based upon a complete enumeration of 
 instances ; more loosely, rhetorical induction or proof by 
 examples, which Aristotle called 7rapaSeiy/ia, = ' example'. 
 
 epanadiplosis, .r^. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. f7rai'aS(VX(oo-ts, = 're- 
 doubling': Rhet.: the repetition of the first word of a sen- 
 tence as the last word. 
 
 epanalepsis, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. iitavaKj)i\ns, = '3. taking 
 up again': Rhet.: repetition of a word or some words after 
 a parenthesis or digression. See echo 3. 
 
 1589 Epanalepsis, or the Eccho sound . otherft'ise, the slow return ; Putten- 
 HAM, Eng. Foes., III. xix. p. 210 (i86g). 
 
 epanaphora, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. inava^iopa. : Rhet. : 
 repetition of a word at the beginning of several consecutive 
 clauses. 
 
 epanastrophe, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Late Gk. inavaa-Tporjifi : 
 Rhet. : repetition of the last word or words of a clause or 
 sentence at the beginning of the next. Also called ana- 
 diplosis. 
 
 epanodos, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. tVai'oSof : Rhet. : recapitu- 
 lation. 
 
 epanorthosis, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. e7rai'op5(Bo-tr, = ' cor- 
 rection ' : Rhet. : the effective substitution of a more emphatic 
 word or phrase for one just uttered. 
 
 1680 A pretye Epanorthosis, or correction : E. KiRKE, in Spens. Shep. Cat., 
 June, Glosse, Wks., p. 466/2 (1883). 
 
 *6paulement, sb.: Fr., lit. 'shouldering': prop, breast- 
 work. Anglicised as epaulement {z. IL.£) in Fortif. 
 
 1758 the word wants a little epaulement to support it or rather a little Eclair- 
 iissem'ent: Ann. Reg., i. Humble Remonstrance, p. 373/2. 
 
 *epaulet(te), ±±±,sb.: 'Eng.ir.7r. epaulette: the shoulder- 
 piece of close-fitting, armour, a small dpauliire ; also, " the 
 wing of a gowne, doublet" (Cotgr.) ; hence, a military shoulder 
 ornament, generally consisting of a strap passing from the 
 collar along the top of the shoulder, and terminating over 
 tbe joint in a disc or knot from which fringe hangs. 
 
 1791 Their old vanity was led by art to take another turn : It was dazzled 
 and seduced by military liveries, cockades, and epaulets, until the French populace 
 was led to become the willing, but still the proud and thoughtless instrument and 
 victim of another denomination : Bueke, Appeal/rom the New to the Old Whigs. 
 [R.] 1816 no glaciers on it, but some good epaulettes of clouds: Byron, in 
 
 Moore's Life, Vol. in. p. 261 (1832). 1819 a pattern resembling an epaulett^ on 
 each shoulder: Bowdich, Mission to Ashantee, Pt. 1. ch. ii. p. 38. 1826 he 
 
 was followed by a train of waving plumes and radiant epaulettes : Lord Beacons- 
 
 S. D. 
 
 EPHEMERIS 
 
 361 
 
 FIELD, r&. Grey, Bk. vii. ch. viii. p. 429 (1881). ._ 1834 and finish th? feast 
 by winning the very epaulettes off his shoulders at piquette : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. vi. 
 p. 104. 1865 torn shoulder-knots, trampled epaulettes: Ouida, Strathmore, 
 Vol. II. ch. xviii. p. 201. 
 
 epenthesis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Late Gk. etrevSea-is : insertion 
 (of a letter or syllable in the middle of a word). 
 1766 Johnson. 
 6'perdvL, /em. -due, adj. : Fr. : distracted. 
 
 1836 Teihchungyu, in the meanwhile, becomes iperdu by the extraordinary 
 beauty of the young lady whom he had thus rescued: J. F. Davis, Chinese, 
 Vol. II. p. 217. 
 
 ^perdument amoureux, phr. : Fr. : distractedly in love, 
 desperately in love. 
 
 1803 You do not think it necessary,.. to be eperdument atnoureux: M. Edge- 
 worth, Belinda, Vol. 11. ch. xxiv. p. 150 (1832). 
 
 *epergne, 6pergne, sb. : quasi-Yx., supposed to be fr. Fr. 
 dpargne, = '' \hr\it' , 'economy', in which case the term might 
 mean either an article occupying space which might hold 
 several successive dishes, or a stand which by its spreading 
 at the top saved space on the table : an ornamental centre- 
 piece generally forming a stand for one or more dishes or 
 receptacles for flowers and dessert. 
 
 1845 a Gothic spire-shaped Relicario which branches out like an ^pergne : 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt, 11. p. 848. 1854 It is not such a dinner as you 
 
 have seen at her house, with six side-dishes, two flanks, that splendid ^ergne, 
 and the silver dishes top and bottom : Thackeray, Ne^ucomes, Vol. II. ch, xl. 
 p.4i6(i879). 1865 as if a humble-bee had been humming in the flowers of the 
 ^pergne before him : Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. ix. p. 150. 
 
 epha(h), sb. : Heb. ephd : a dry-measure of the same capa- 
 city as the bath {q. v.). 
 
 abt. 1400 Gomor forsotheis the tenthe party of ephi [v. I. efy], that is, a 
 mesure of thre busshels : Wycliffite ,5i'5/,?, Exod., xvi, 36, 1535 A Gomor is 
 
 the tenth parte of an Epha : Coverdale, I. c. 1611 Now an Omer is the 
 
 tenth part of an Ephah : Bible {AN.), I.e. 1626 .S/Aa, A measure containing 
 ten Pottles: Cockeram, Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 Variants, 14 c. ephi, efy. 
 
 ephebos, sb.: Gk. e<j)i]pos: a youth of from 18 to 20 years 
 of age registered as a citizen. Anglicised as ephebe. 
 
 1889 The second [statue] is the finest in point of art, and may be an ephebos 
 or Apollo: Athenaum, Sept, 21, p, 392/3, 
 
 *ephemeris,//. ephemerides, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. e<^i)/ifplr, = ' a 
 diary', 'a day-book'. Late Gk. 'a calendar' 
 
 1. a diary, a calendar, an almanac (sometimes pi. with 
 sing, meaning). 
 
 1597 we embolden the faces, encourage the hearts, strengthen the hands of 
 them that keep an Y,^y\}Lifii%, a daily record of all our actions; King, Jonah, 
 Nichol's Ed., p, 52/2 (1864), 1603 Alas! how faith-les and how modest-les | 
 
 Are you, that (in your Ephemerides) \ Mark th' yeer: J. Sylvester, Tr, Du 
 Bartas, p. 12 (1608). 1642 I do not.,, revolve Ephemerides and Almanacks: 
 
 Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med., Pt, 11. § ix. Wks,, Vol. 11, p. 441 (1852), 1665 
 His first encouragement was.,, from perusing an Ephemeris writ by a Spanish 
 Mariner: Sir Th. Herbert, rrnz/., p. 396 (1677). 1669 Devils or other 
 
 Spirits in the intellectual world have no exact Ephemerides wherein they may 
 read beforehand the stories of fortuite accidents : Sir K. DiGBY, Ohserv. Relig. 
 Med., p. 316. 1789 Several Ephemerides or Almanacks are annually pub- 
 
 lished: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. I, p, 45 (1796). 
 
 2. an astrological or astronomical almanac exhibiting the 
 daily positions of the heavenly bodies throughout the year. 
 
 1508 Almanacke for xii. yere... taken out of the grete ephymerides or alma- 
 nacke.of , XXX. yere: Printed by Wynkyn de Worde, "Title. 1648 In this 
 
 yere, through bookes of Ephymerydes and Pronostications made and calculate 
 by Astronomers : Hall, Chron., p. 675 (1809). 1555 Then eyther by 
 
 the Ephimerides or by the .tables of Alphonsus yowe owght to knowe in what 
 houre the moone entereth into the same signe of the Zodiake : R. Eden, Decades, 
 Sect, VII. p. 389 (1885). 1598 but in the Ephemerides the head of the Dragon 
 is only marked : F. Wither, Tr. Da7 lot's Astrolog., sig. N 1 zv^. 1609 they 
 
 have curiously looked into their Ephemerides, where (for example) is the Planet 
 oi Mercuric, or what degree of the signe Cancer 'i}ait Moone holdeth: Holland, 
 Tr. Marc, Bk. xxviii. ch. ix. p. 341. 1625 your thombes | Haue greas'd the 
 Ephemerides. ..K.-amm% ouer for.., your twelve houses in the Zodiacke : B. JONSON, 
 Stap. o/Neios, ii. 4, Wks. , p. 28 (1631). 1645 and as my Ephemerides tells me. 
 Mars was then predominant : Howell, Lett., vi, Ix. p, 90, 1652 [See Erra 
 Pater]. 1678 whose names are also inserted into their Almanacks or Ephe- 
 
 merides, together with the times of their Risings and Settings : Cudworth, 
 Intell. Syst, Bk. l. ch. iv. p. 317, 1684 There is an Almatiac which is sold 
 
 every year m Persia.. \mt is indeed an Ephemerides, containing the Longitudes 
 and Latitudes of the Planets...and other such things: J, P,, Tr. Tavernieys 
 Trav., Vol. I. Bk. v. p. 235. 1816 Have you calculated the course of 
 
 futurity? have you consulted your Ephemerides, your Almochoden, your Almuten! 
 Scott, Guy Mannering, ch, xlix, p. 432 (1852), 
 
 2 a. a record of the daily positions of one heavenly body 
 for a number of consecutive days. 
 
 1666 he exhibites here the Ephemerides, determining day by day, in what 
 place of the Heavens this Comet shall be: Phil. Trans., Vol. I. No. i, p. 4. 
 1886 An appendix. ..contains. ..ephemerides of the more interesting variable stars: 
 Athenteum, May i, p. 586/1. 
 
 46 
 
3^2 
 
 EPHEMERGN 
 
 3. a journal or magazine which is only issued for a short 
 time. 
 
 4. an ephemeron {q. v.). 
 
 1839 In limb and wing ethereal finer far | Than an ephemeris' pinion: 
 Bailey, FestTis^ p. 262 (1866). 
 
 ephemeron, pi. ephemera, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. €(j>r}fiepov : 
 a short-lived insect, the May-fly, an insect which lives but 
 for a day ; kence, any short-lived being. 
 
 1627 Yet there are certain Flyes, that are called Ephemera^ that Hue but a 
 day: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. vii. § 697. 1648 If God had gone on still 
 
 in the same method, and shortned our dayes as we multiplyed our sinnes, we 
 should have been but as an ephemeron, man should have lived the life of a fly, or 
 a gourd: Jer. Taylor, Gt.Ejcemp., Pt, iii. Disc. 15. [R.] 1684 Truth in 
 
 us is like those ephemera-, creatures of a day's continuance: S. Charnock, Wks., 
 in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. i. p. 409 (1864). 
 
 ephialtes, sb.\ Gk, f(^taXr7;ff,=*leaper upon': the night- 
 mare, incubus (^. v). 
 
 1646 what natural effects can reasonably be expected, when to prevent the 
 Ephialtes or Night-Mare, we hang up an hollow Stone in our Stables; Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. v. ch. xxiii. p. 225 (1686). 
 
 *eph.od, sbr. Heb. ^^^^, = ' vestment': a splendid vest- 
 ment of the Jewish high-priest, consisting of two oblong 
 pieces of linen cloth (embroidered), one worn in front, the 
 other behind, fastened on each shoulder by a brooch, and 
 round the waist by a "curious girdle", described Exod., 
 -xxviii. 6 — 12 ; also a vestment of linen of similar shape worn 
 by others than the high-priest. 
 
 abt. 1400 onychen stoonus and gemmes to anowrn epboth, that is, a preestis 
 ouermest clothing, that we deepen a coope and the racionale [v. L onochym 
 stoonysj and gemmes to ourne ephod, and the racional] : "Wycliffite Bible, Exod., 
 XXV. 7. 1591 a breast plate and an Ephod, and vppon the Ephod two Onix 
 
 stones: L. Lloyd, Tripl. o/Trzumphes, sig. D 4 7^\ 1606 The shirt of hair 
 
 turn'd coat of costly pall, | The holy ephod made a cloak for gain: Drayton, 
 Barons' Wars, Bk. iv. [R.] 1611 Onix stones, and stones to be set in the 
 
 Ephod, and in the brestplate: Bible {A.V.), Exod., xxv. 7. 1626 Ephcd, 
 
 A holy garment, wome by the high Priest: Cockeram, Pt. i. (2nd Ed.). 1641 
 if any shall strive to set up his ephod and teraphim of antiquity against the bright- 
 ness and perfection of the gospel: Milton, Prelat. Episc, Wks., Vol. i. p. 77 
 (1806). bef. 1670 As Samuel and Jehojada were great Judges in the Land, 
 
 and ministred before the Lord in their Linnen Ephods: J. Hacket, Abp. 
 Willia7ns, Pt. L 98, p. 85 (1693). 
 
 ephorus, pL ephori, Lat. fr. Gk. €<j)opos; ephor(e), J.—, 
 Eng. fr. Fr. iphore'. sb. : one of a college of Dorian magis- 
 trates, such as that in Ancient Sparta, where the ephors 
 supervised the conduct of the kings ; a/so, a magistrate in 
 some communities of Modern Greece. 
 
 1679 The Ephori (which were certaine officers that ruled all things within the 
 city of Sparta): North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 333 (1612). — Lysander wrote vnto 
 the Epkores...Xh^ Epkori wrote againe vnto him: ib,, p. 453. 1686 one of 
 
 the most noble Ephories of Lacedemonia: T. B., Tr. La Primaud. Fr. Acad., 
 p. 2 (1589). 15S6 And the Ephores, hauing chosen a Senator that was very 
 
 true: Sir Edw, Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. viii. p. 23. — The Ephores 
 which were as ouerseers of euery one, condemned him in a fine: ib., ch. xlv. 
 p. 199. 1694 Their power was so restrayned by*certayne officers of the 
 
 people named Ephori: R. Parsons (?), Conf. abt. Success., Pt. l ch. ii. p. 25. 
 1603 for that among the Ephori he had some friends: Holland, Tr. Plut. 
 Mor., p. 1245. 1604 honourable Ephores of any State: T. Digges, Foure 
 
 Parad., i. p. 22. 1662 the chief Magistracy.. .like to the Spartan Ephori: 
 
 W. Howell, Instil. Hist., p. no. 1714 The Gallantry of this Action was 
 
 judged so great by the Spartans, that the Epkori, or chief Magistrates, decreed 
 he should be presented with a Garland: Spectator, No. 564, July 7, p. 804/1 
 (Morley). 1759 he entered Sparta whilst the Ephori were at supper: E. W. 
 
 Montagu, Anc. Rep., p. 60. 1820 parents almost daily came to the Ephori 
 
 to complain of their children's loss of sleep : T. S. Hughes, Trav. ifi Sicily, 
 Vol. I. ch. X. p. 303. 
 
 Ephphatha : Aram. See quotations. 
 
 abt. 1400 Effeta, that is. Be thou openyd : Wycliffite Bible, Mark, vii. 34. 
 1526 sayde vnto hym : ephatha that ys to saye / be openned: Tyndale, I.e. 
 1536 he toke him a syde...and loked vnto heauen, sighed, and sayde vnto 
 him : Ephatha, that is, be opened : Coverdale, I.e. 1682 and looking vp 
 
 vnto heauen, he groned, and said to him, Ephphetha, which is, Be thou opened: 
 N. T. (Rhem.), I.e. 1611 Ephphatha: Bible {A-V.), I.e. 
 
 ^pi, sb.: Fr., 'an ear' (of corn), *a spike', 'a finial': a 
 slender finial of metal or terra-cotta for ornamenting the top 
 of a roof or spire. [C] 
 
 epicedmm, pi. epicedia, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. iiriKiqbetov : a 
 dirge, a funeral song. Anglicised as epiced{e), 
 
 1589 such funerall songs were called Epicedia if they were song by many : 
 Puttenham, Eng. Poes.^ i. xxiv. p. 63 (1869). 1611 I wrote a mournful 
 
 Epicedium: T. Coryat, Crudities, Vol. iir. si^. Ee6?^(i776). 1618 the 
 
 night before his execution, made his own Epicedium, or funeral song: T. Lorkin, 
 in Court &= Times ofjas. /., Vol. n. p. gg (1848). 1630 To write his Epi- 
 
 cedium, or Deaths song: John Taylor, Wks., sig. Kkk 5 r*'/2. bef. 1658 
 
 Here Tongues lie speechless, to be dumb j Ysouzh^t Epicedium: J.Cleveland, 
 Wks.^ p. 315 (1687). 1665 I may truly say he was Vivum omnis Virtutis 
 
 exemplar \ and therefore wish I could better express that Supremum officium. 
 Amoris I owe than by decking his Herse with these impolished Epiccedia: Sir 
 
 EPICURISE 
 
 Th. Herbert, Trav.i'p. 214 (1677). 1676 That [Quire] which before his 
 
 birth sang his Genethliacon...Or tliat which after his death sang his Epicadium', 
 J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. I. ch. ii. § i, p. 6. 1828 Mr. Words- 
 
 worth's Epicedium : Harrovian, p. 83. 
 
 epichirema, //. epichiremata, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. 
 £inx^ipriiiui, = ' a,n undertaking', 'an attempted proof: Lo£:; 
 according to Aristotle, a syllogism, the premisses of which 
 are generally admitted but are not certain; commonly, a 
 syllogism of which one or each of the premisses rests upon 
 an appended syllogism called a 'pro-syllogism'. 
 
 Spicier, sb. : Fr. : grocer. 
 
 1837 Edouard, a 'tight, sleelc little epicier, of about five-and-thirty ; J. F. 
 Cooper, Europe, Vol. ir. p. 134. _ 1862 She had to coax the milkman out of 
 his human kindness: to pour oil — his own oil — upQ» the stormy ipicier's.sav^: 
 Thackeray, Philip, Vol. i. ch. xix. p. 348 (1887). 
 
 *epicure {l.:^l!),sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. Epicvrus: {a) a fol- 
 lower of Epicurus, the atomic philosopher who flourished at 
 Athens B.C. 306^270; one who advocated as to ethics 
 philosophic calm coupled with temperate and lawful indul- 
 gence of the appetites ; hence, according to the popular view, 
 {b) an immoral atheist devoted to sensualism ; and, more 
 loosely, {c) a gourmand {g. v.), one devoted to the pleg.sures 
 of the table. 
 
 a. 1540 here not the Epicures. ..those sort of philosophers, whyche [contend 
 that] the goddes...haue no regarde to mortall mens matters : Palsgrave, Tr. 
 Acolastus, sig. P i v". 1645 Ayenst the epicures that denye the resurreccion : 
 G. JoYE, Exp. Dan., fol. 7 vo. 1660 lining in ease & quietnes as ye Stoiksj 
 
 Epicures, & diuers astrologers : R. Hutchinson, Semtotts, fol. 53 r" (1560). 
 1621 Epicures, atheists, schismaticks, hereticks: R. Burton, Anai. Mel., To 
 Reader, p. 107 (1827). 
 
 h: [abt. 1386 To liven in delit was ever his wone, | For he was Epicures 
 owen sone, | That held opinion, that plein delit | Was veraily felicite.parfite: 
 Chaucer, C. T., Prol., 338.] bef. 1529 Was nevyr suche a ffylty gorgon, 
 
 nor suche an epycure, | Syn[s] Dewcalyons flodde : J. Skelton, Speke, Parrot, 
 503, Wks., Vol. II. p. 24 (1843). 1547 those men that folowe their willes bee 
 
 called Epicures: J. Wilkinson, Eth. ofArist., sig. G v r'. 1577 the streine 
 of straunge deuise | Which Epicures, do now adayes inuent, | To yeld good 
 smacke, vnto their daintie tongues : G. Gaskqigne, Steel Glas, p. 59 (1868). 
 1603 Thou play' St the swine, when plung'd in pleasures vile, | Som Epicure doth 
 sober mindes defile : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Imposture, p. 254 (1608). 
 1606 CcEs. Will this description satisfy him? ^m^. With the health that Pompey 
 gives him, else he is a very epicure : Shaks., Ant. and Cleop., ii." 7, 58. 1619 
 I abhor the swinish Epicure, that... sells all this for a few sordid sensual] delights: 
 PuRCHAs, Microcosmus, ch. xviii. p. 2og. 1744 Where horrid Epicures 
 
 debauch in Blood: E. Young, Night Thoughts, viii. p. 201 (1773). 
 
 c. 1673 — 80 My queyntist and most epicurelike confection^, ( Sugettes, 
 ypbcrase, and marchepane: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 115(1884).' ' 1680 you 
 should thinke vs Epicures to sit so long at our meate : J. LvLY, Euphues ^ his 
 Engl. , p. 274. 1583 The beastly Epicures, the Dronkardes, and Swilbowles 
 vpon their Ale benches : Stubbes, .4w«^. ^^., fol. 47 e/''. 15S9 Democles, as 
 
 carelesse of all weathers, spent his time Epicure-like in all kinde of pleasures : 
 Greene, Menaphon, p. 70 (1880). 1621 what Fagos, Epicures, Apicios, ' 
 
 Heliogables our times afford: R. Burton, Anai. Mel., Pt. i. Sec. 2, Mem. 2, 
 Subs. 2, Vol. I, p, 104 (1827). bef. 1733 Gates.. .kept his Table, and lived like 
 an Epicure : R. North, Examen, I. iii.130, p. 207 (1740). 1786 'Twas eating 
 did his soul allure, | In short, a modish Epicure: H. More, Florio, 232, p. 16. 
 
 ♦Epicurean {±-^il=:), adj. and sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. //z- 
 cureus, or Fr. Spicurien. 
 
 I. adj. : I. pertaining to Epicurus or his tenets. 
 
 1620 Epicurean contempt of Religion: Brent, Tr. Soav^s Hist. Counc, 
 Trent, p. 798 (1676). 1830 This is imagined in the true love of Epicurean 
 
 virtue : J. Galt, Life of Byron, p. 237. 1868 Nothing to mar the sober 
 
 majesties | Of settled, sweet. Epicurean life: Tennyson, Lucr., Wks., Vol. in. 
 p. 178 (1886). 
 
 I. adj. :■ 2. voluptuous, voluptuary, sensual, ininistering to 
 sensual appetites. 
 
 1606 Epicurean cooks | Sharpen with cloyless sauce his appetite : Shaks., 
 Ant. and Cleop., ii. 1, 24. 1621 a rotten carkass, a viperous mind, and Epi- 
 
 curean soul : R. Burton, Anat. Mel., To Reader, p. 49 (1827). ■ 1641 their 
 unctuous and epicurean paunches: IWilton, Reform, in Eng., Bk. 11. Wlcs., 
 Vol. I. p. 55 (1806). -^ • ? f 
 
 W. sb.: I. one who professes the tenets of Epicurus. 
 
 afSi' ^^1\ 5Pi'="ry™s_and stoyciens: Chaucer, Tr. Boethius, Bk. I. p. 11 
 5.'°°°':, °^^- 1603 keeping this ground against Epicurians and enemies of mans 
 hfe: North, (Lives o/Epamin., &'c., added to) Plut., p. 1199(1612). 
 
 II. sb. : 2. a sensualist, a gourmand. 
 
 Epicuri de grege porcus, phr. : Lat. : a pig of Epicurus' 
 herd. Hor., £^^., 1,4, 16. Horace's joke seems responsible 
 for the epithet 'swinish' being freely applied to Epicureans; 
 
 epicuri'se {.i - jl ±), vb. : Eng. : to profess the tenets, of 
 Epicurus, to play the epicure, epicurism {L:^iiz^, sb.: 
 Eng.: profession of the tenets of Epicurus, to behave as 
 a sensualist or an epicure. 
 
 1598 so our tragical! poet Marlow, for his Epicurisme and Atheisme, had a 
 tragicall death : F. Meres, Comp. Discourse, in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &> 
 Poesy, Vol. II. p. 158 (1815). 1652 of their Epicurizing: J. Gaule, Mag- 
 
EPIDENDRUM 
 
 OrStro-mancer, p. 4. 1665 Epicurising in all kinds of licentiousness and 
 
 pleasures imaginable: Sir Th. Herbert, Trazi.,p. 325(1677), 1878 The 
 
 gentlemen leif a. set of archery stories about the epicurism of the ladies : Geo. 
 Eliot, Dax. Denmda, Ek. 11. ch. xi. p. 83. 1 • , 
 
 epidendrum, j*.: Bot. Lat fr. Gk,, eV£, = 'upon',, and. SeV- 
 8po»,,= 'a. tree': a parasitic orchid, an orchid which is epi- 
 phytal upon trees. 
 
 1791 the most \owf:\y epidendncni that ever was seen. ..grew upon a lofty 
 amra: Sir W. Jones, Letters, Vol. 11. No. clx. p. 155 (1821). 
 
 ♦epidermis, sb. -. Late Lat. fr. Gk. fniSepiih : the outer skin 
 or cuticle ; aho, the outer layer of a shell. 
 
 1715 Kersey. 1777 The shell covered with a rough epidermis: Pennant, 
 Brit. Zool.,yo\. IV. p. 85. [Jodrell] 1840 he was shaving ;— he cut his chin. 
 *Come in...' said the martyr pressing his thumb on the scarified epidermis: 
 Bahham, /H^fo/A. i«.f., p. 15 (1865). 1864 Portions of his epidermis they 
 
 must have been : G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 27. 
 
 epididymis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. eVtSiSu/tw : the convo- 
 luted duct leading from the testicles to the urethra. 
 
 6pieu, sb. : Fr. : boar-spear, "a Partisan, or Captaines 
 leading-staffe " (Cotgr.). 
 
 1691 his Lance and case of Pistolets, his Pike, his Pertisan or Epieu to go 
 the Round withall : Garrard, Art Warre, p. 74. 
 
 epigenesis, sb.: fr. Gk. €Vi, = 'upon', and ■y£Cf(riy, = 'gene- 
 ration': title of the hypothesis of C. F. Wolff, published 
 1759, that the germ is pi-ocreated by the animal or vegetable 
 parents, and is not pre-existent in the ovum or the semen, or 
 pollen ; opposed to the theory of pre-formation. 
 
 epiglottis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. New Attic Gk. eViyXajTriy : 
 the valve or lid which closes over the larynx during the act 
 of swallowing. See glottis. 
 
 1526 that is wher the mete gothe through Epiglotus or gula : Tr. yeroTne of 
 Brunswzcl^s Surgery, sig. B ij r^/2. — on these .ij. wayes on the syde of the 
 mouth is Gula- or Epiglotus /& is a grystly parte made for the voce: ib., sig. 
 Bij T/^/i. 1643 the Amigdales...helpe the ayre to go in to the weasaund by 
 the Epiglotte : Traheron, Tr. Vigors Ckirurg., fol. v v^j-z. — Thys kynde for 
 the moste part is conteyned in the parte of tlie Epiglotte: ib., fol. Ixi vj^. 
 1578 The figure of the Epiglotte : J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. I. fol. 17 r" 
 marg. 1646 Providence hath placed the Epiglottis, Ligula : Sir Th. Brown, 
 Pseud. Ep., Bk. iv. ch. viii. p. 164 (1686). 1691 it [the windpipe] hath a 
 strong Shut or Valve called Epiglottis, to cover it close, and stop it when we 
 swallow: J. Ray, Creation, Pt. 11. p. 279 (1701). — I believe the Beaver hath 
 the like Epiglottis exactly closing the Larynx or Glottis, and hindring all Influx 
 of Water : ib., p. 338. 1738 Chambers, Cycl. 
 
 epigram {± — ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. ipigramme, ultimately 
 fr. Gk. E'7riyfiafina, = ' an inscription'. 
 
 1. an inscription or epigraph on a tomb, monument, 
 statue, or building, often consisting of a short commemorative 
 and laudatory poem such as those for which the Greek poet 
 Simonides of Ceos was famous. 
 
 1549 hys epigrams and epicedes: Bale, Z?^£^. iff/a«<^'.r //z«. [L.,] 1579 
 a statue of his, and this Eplgramme grauen vnder it : North, Tr. Plutarch, 
 p. 323 (1612). — Epigrams in the praise of Demosthenes : ib. , p. 858. 1589 
 
 Puttenham, Eng. Poes., xxviii. p. 70 (1869). 1662 Dr. Meret... shewed me... 
 the statue and epigram under it of that renowned physician Dr. Harvey : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 391 (1872). 1776 preserved among the epigrams ascribed to 
 Simonides : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 59. 
 
 2. a short, neat, antithetic poem in a light or satirical 
 vein ; hence, a neat, pointed saying. 
 
 1686 excellent Poets, wherof the most part writt light matters, as Epigrammes 
 and Elegies: W. Webbe, Discourse of Eng. Poet., in Haslewood's Eng. Poets 
 ^ Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 30 (1815). 1699 Dost thou think I care for a satire or 
 
 an epigram? Shaks., Much Ado, v. 4, 103. 1603 That, here in Sonnets, 
 
 there in Epigrams, \ Euaporate your sweet Soule-boyling Flames : J. Sylvester, 
 Tr. Du Bartas, Tropheis, p. 41 (1608). 
 
 2 a. the composition of pointed, antithetical witticisms ; 
 a- pointed, antithetical style. 
 
 ♦epilepsia, Late Lat. fr. Gk. ^■iriXr]\jfia, = 'a. seizing upon'; 
 epilencia (fr. epilempsid), Franco-Italo-Lat. ; epilepsy 
 {±^± jil), Eng. fr. Fr. 'epilepsie : sb. : the falling sickness, a 
 disease characterised by sudden fits of senselessness and 
 convulsion. 
 
 1527 the fallyng sekenes named Epylencia : L. Andrew, Tr. Brunswick's 
 Distill., Bk. II. ch, xli. sig. C iv r»/i. 1543 causeth a spasme, & epilepsia : 
 Traheron, Tr. Figo's Chirurg., fol. civ ii'\i. 1604 My lord is fall'n into 
 an epilepsy: Shaks., 0th., iv. i, 51. 1620 The disease was suspected by 
 the Physicians to be the beginning of an Epilepsie:. Brent, Tr. Soave s Hist. 
 Counc. Trent, p. xcix. (1676). 
 
 epilogue {± —Ji), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. epilogue: the conclusion 
 or peroration of a speech ; an address to the audience de- 
 livered by an actor at the end of a play. 
 
 1588 it is an epilogue or discourse, to make plain | Some obscure precedence 
 that hath tofore been sain : Shaks., L. L. L., iii. 82. 1693—4 He read to 
 
 EPITASIS 
 
 363 
 
 US his prologue and epilogue to his valedictory play: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. ii. 
 p. 339 (1872). bef. 1733 We have done with the Prologue to this Royal De- 
 
 claration ; it would be strange if there were not a suitable Epilogue : R. North, 
 Examen, ii. v. 158, p. 416(1740). 
 
 Epimetheus : Gk, Mythol : name of the brother of Pro- 
 metheus (^. v.), the' personification of after-thought (the 
 opposite of fore-thought). 
 
 1665 Ye may seek for some other popish Epimetheus, that accepting your 
 offer, may set abroad your mischiefs: Calfhill, Answer, p. 5 (1846). 1642 
 
 the one is a Promeihetcs, the other an Epinetheus [sic] : Howell, Itistr. For. 
 Trav., p. 30 (i86g). 
 
 epinicion, epinicium, pi. epinicia, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. ijnvi- 
 Kiov : an ocie composed in commemoration of a victory in 
 war or in the contests at the Greek Games. 
 
 1665 other Flamens...by their mimmicic gestures and elevation and conjunc- 
 tion of hands express their Epinicia by this mode and manner of rejoycing: Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 148 (1677). 1782 a triumphal epinicion on Hengist's 
 massacre: T. Warton, Rowley Enquiry, p. 69. [T.] 1839 to me it appears 
 to be eminently an epinicion, or song of victory : J. H. Singer, quoted in C. H. 
 Spurgeon's Treas. David, Vol. v. p. 192. 
 
 epiphonema, shr. Lat. fr, Gk. i-n-KJidi/Tj^a: an emphatic 
 conclusion, a moral, a striking observation forming an 
 effective conclusion to a speech or any literary composition. 
 
 1640 exaggeration, argumentation, epiphonema: Palsgrave, Tr. Acolastus, 
 sig. Uiiir^. 1673 — 80 Whitch was the Epiphonema, and as it were windupal 
 of that meting: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 47 (1884). 1580 Suck ende, is 
 
 an Epiphonema, or rather the moral of the whole tale : E. Kirke, in Spens. 
 Shep. Cal., Maye, Glosse, Wks., p. 463/2 (1883). 1689 cryed out with this 
 
 Epyphoneme; Puttenham, Eng. Poes., 11. p. 125(1869). 1597 Whatsoever 
 we receive to use or enjoy, let us write that posie and epiphonema of Zechariah 
 upon it; "Grace, grace unto it, for all is grace": King, yonak, Nichol's Ed., 
 p. 163/2 (1864). — upon the recital whereof [i.e. his acts] is this speech brought 
 in by way of an epiphonema or acclamation: ib., p. 324/2. 1598 I haue set 
 
 downe as a double epipkone?na to conclude this my first volume withall: R. Hak- 
 luyt. Voyages, Vol. 1. sig. * * 2 2^. 1622 What Epiphonema's, prosopo- 
 
 poea's... ? Peacham, Co7np. Gent., ch. x. p. 80. 1630 after the seuerall pro- 
 
 hibitions.. .addeth this Epiphonema: E. Brerewood, Treatise, p. 8. 1671 
 
 such whose utmost attainments end only in the pleasure of their sense, and have 
 but this epiphonema, " Now let us sit down, eat, drink and be merry" : J. Howe, 
 Wks., p. 290/1 (1834). 1675 Ovid^\x\.% up the discourse of the translation of 
 ^sculapius with an Epiphonema. ..though he had begun it with this Salvo of the 
 Roman maxime : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. i. ch. iv. § 2, p. 12. 
 1719 — 20 I believe those preachers who abound in epiphoneinas, if they look 
 about them, would find one part of their congregation out of countenance, and the 
 other asleep: Swift, Wks., p. 467/1 (1869). 1727 Epithets may be found in 
 great plenty at Billingsgate, Sarcasm and Iro?ty learned upon the Water, and the 
 Epiphonema or Excla7nation frequently from the Beargarden, and as frequently 
 from the Hear hiin of the House of Commons : Pope, Art of Sitikijtg, ch. xiii. 
 Wks. , Vol. VI. p. 210 (1757). 1759 he would sometimes break off in a sudden and 
 spirited Epiphonema, or rather Erotesis: Sterne, Trisi. S/tand., i. xix. Wks,, 
 p. 45 (1839). 
 
 epiphora, sb.\ Late Lat, fr. Gk. €7rt<f)opa,=^ix bringing to'. 
 
 1. a defluxion of humors. 
 1755 Johnson, quoting Harris. 
 
 2. J^/iet the second clause in a sentence; also, a repe- 
 tition. 
 
 1648 — 9 the corollary and eTrt<f)opa of what they have to say: Evelyn, 
 Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 36 (1872). 
 
 3. Lo£: the consequent of a hypothesis. 
 
 epiphysis, pi. epiphyses, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk, eVt<^i;o-t?, 
 
 = 'a growth upon': Anat: a process grown on to a bone 
 
 from which it was originally distinct. 
 
 1734 The epiphysis of the os femoris Ls a distinct bone from it in a child, 
 whereas in a man they do entirely unite : Wiseman. [J.] 
 
 episcopari: Late Lat. See nolo episcopari. 
 
 epistrophe, J^. : Late Lat.fr. Gk. eVta-rpo^i),^' a returning': 
 Rhet. \ the ending of several consecutive sentences or clauses 
 with the same word or words. 
 
 1731 Bailey. 
 
 epistyle {-L^il\ Eng. fr. Fr. epistyle (Cotgr.), or direct fr. 
 Lat. ; epistylium, pL epistylia, Lat. fr. Gk. inKrrvKiov : sb. : 
 the architrave (g. v.). 
 
 1549 the chapiter of the piller called in Latin Epistylium: W. Thomas, 
 Hist. Ital., fol. 32 vo (1561). 1563 Vpon the Epistilium, ye shall sete 
 
 Zophorus or Frese : J.^Shute, Archit., fol. xv r". 1598 The Epistilium or 
 
 Architraue M. which is placed vppon the capitell, is one model! in height: 
 R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. i. p. 90. 1616 The walls and pavement 
 
 of polished marble, circled with a great Corinthian wreath, with pillars, and 
 Epistols of light workmanship : Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 224. [C] 1797 
 
 EPISTYLE, in the ancient architecture, a term used by the Greeks for what we 
 call architrave, viz. a massive piece of stone or wood, laid immediately over the 
 capital of a column: Encyc. Brit. 1885 Capitals and drums of columns, 
 
 epistylia... are there: Athensimi, July 4, p. 23/3. 
 
 epitasis, sb.-. Late Lat. fr. Gk. cV/rao-tff, = ' a tightening': 
 that part of a play where the interest is intensified by the 
 
 46 — 2 
 
3^4 
 
 EPITHALAMIUM 
 
 main action; that part of a speech which appeals to the 
 
 emotions. 
 
 1599 now the Epiiasis, or busie part of our subiect is in act : B. Jonson, Ev. 
 Man out of his Hum., iii. 8, Wks., p. 134 (1616). 1632 conclusions in a 
 
 Protesis? I thought the Law of Co7nedyhs.A reserv'd to the Catastrophe: and 
 that the Epitasis,..,3Lnd the Catastasis had beene interveening parts: — Magn. 
 Lady, \. p. 19 (1640). 1761 [See catastrophe]. 
 
 *epithalaiiiiuiii, pL -mi a, Lat. fr. Gk". eVi^aXajuiof ; epi- 
 thalamion, Gk. : j*^. : a nuptial song. Anglicised as epitha- 
 lamie^ -my. 
 
 1689 PuTTENHAM, Etig. Pocs., I. viii. p. 32 (i86g). 1603 with delightful! 
 glee I Singing aloud his Epitlialamie: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas^ p. 112 
 (1608). 1605 I could have written as good Prose and Verse,, | As the most 
 
 beggerlie Poet of 'em all, | Either accrostique, Exordion, Epiihalamions, Satyres^ 
 Epigrams: G. Chapman, Al Fooles, ii. i. bef 1616 Sing mournfully that 
 
 sad Epithalamion : Beau. & Fl., Custom, i. i, Wks., Vol. i. p. 322 fiyii). 
 1617 This is a sweet epithalamium | Unto the marriage-bed, a musical, | Har- 
 monious lo : MiDDLETON, Fair Quar., v. i, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 271 (1885). 1622 
 the saying of the Lyric Poet Horace.., I send it yfs\y^%2.\i\XiAdi Epithalamium, 
 and wish it may be verified in you both; Howell, Lett., 11. xvi. p. 33 (16^5). 
 bef. 1631 He shewed us how for sins we ought to sigh, | And how to sing Christs 
 Epithalamy: J. Donne, Poems, p. 378 (1669). 1665 and, if't be possible, | 
 
 With a merry dance to entertain the bride, I Provide an epithalamium : Mas- 
 singer, Guardian, iii. 3, Wks., p. 351/2 (1839). 1665 I intend not here a 
 panegyric, where haply an epithalamium were due; Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. m. 
 p. 165 (1872). bef 1670 the Duke put the Treaty so far out of Tune, that the 
 Lovers were disappointed of their expected Epithalamium: J. Hacket, Abp. 
 Williams., Pt. L 143, p. 133 (1693). bef. 1686 Well what would I give now 
 for the fellow that sings the Song at my Lord Mayors Feast, I my self would make 
 an Epithalamium by way of Sonnet : Otway, Cheats ofScapin, iii. p. 61. 1711 
 I expect you should send me a Congratulatory Letter,, or, if you pleasei an Epi- 
 thalamium, upon this Occasion: Spectator, No. 8g, June 12, p. 142/1 (Morley). 
 1736 able to describe a wedding.. .had I known your talent before, I would have 
 desired an epithalamium; HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. r. p. 3 (1857). 1819 
 the most celebrated awalis of the capital took care to inform the assistants in their 
 epithalamiums, of the vastness of the charms and of the splendor of the jewels: 
 T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch, iii. p. 60 (1820). 1840 Miss. ..and her sister 
 acted as bridesmaids.. .the former wrote an epithalamiujn: Barham, l7igolds. 
 Leg., p. 18 (1865). 
 
 ^epithelium, sbr. Late Lat., coined fr. Gk. eVi, = *upon', 
 
 and 57;X)7, = *a nipple*: the outer layer of a mucous membrane 
 corresponding to the epidermis of skin. Hence, epithelial. 
 
 1881 In the very early vertebrate embryo the hollow of the interior of the 
 brain was an open groove, and thus the epithelium lining it, including the bacillary 
 layer of the retina, is originally continuous with the cells of the cuticle all over 
 I the body: Cleland, Evolution, ^r-c, iii. 85. 
 
 epitliem(e), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. epitheme (Cotgr.) : an ex- 
 ternal emollient application of a moistening character, 
 such as a lotion, or a fomentation, or a poultice. Also 
 16 c. epithemye (1543 Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. 
 cclxvii r*/2). 
 
 1543 [See epltbeme, vb.]. 1562 An Epitheme agaynst the same payne : 
 W. Warde. Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. iii. fol. 8 vo. 
 
 epitheme, vb.: Eng. fr. Fr. epithemer (Cotgr.): to bathe, 
 moisten. 
 
 1543 After a purgation or Phlebotomy let the place be epithemed wyth thys 
 same epitheme familiar, and pleasaunte : Traheron, Tr. Vigds Chirurg., 
 fol, xxiii z*"/!. 
 
 epithet {± ^ —\ epithete, Eng. fr. Fr. Spithlte, or direct 
 fr. Lat.; epitheton, Lat. fr. Gk. ^itlQ^rov. sb.: an adjective 
 used to qualify a noun with which it is in grammatical 
 agreement, or a noun used in the same manner ; also, a title 
 or descriptive noun, adjective, or phrase appended to a noun 
 as a distinctive designation, as Charles the Bald., William 
 the Conqueror. 
 
 1546 This is properly the Epitheton of God to be of nothing, but of himself: 
 Hooper, Early Writings, p. 124 (Parker Soc, 1843). 1586 folishly blamed 
 
 the French men of lightnes & fantasticalness, & named them by_ sundrie other 
 iniurious epithetons: Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xi. p. 36. — For 
 France, it hath of long time had this Epitheton giuen vnto it, that she is the 
 mother nurce of practisers: ib., ch. xliv. p. 196. 1688 I spoke it, tender 
 
 Juvenal, as a congruent epitheton appertaining to thy young days, which we may 
 nominate tender : Shaks., L. L. L., i. 2, 15. — epithets : ib., iv. 2, 8. _ 1689 
 Lpithete: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., iii. p. 262 (i86g). 1601 epithete: 
 
 B Jonson, Poetast., iv. 2, Wks., p. 313 (1616). 1601 meant by that 
 
 Epithete : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 18, ch. 8, Vol. i. ^. 563. 1602 
 
 this discouery made by the secular cleargie, and Seminarie Priests of the lesuits 
 treacherous abuse of Synonamaes, Epithetons, phrases and words significant; 
 W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &> State, p. 9. 1603 these termes and 
 
 epithits: Holland, Tr. Plut.Mor., p. 47. 1603 Better then Greek with 
 
 her Synonhnaes, \ Fit Epithets, and fine Metaphoraes, \ Her apt Coniunctions, 
 Tenses Moods, and Cases, ] And many other much esteemed graces : J. Syl- 
 vester Tr. Du Bartas, Babylon, p. 341 (1608). 1611 stupendious (to use so 
 strange an Epitheton for so strange and rare a place as this): T. Coryat, 
 Crudities, Vol. i. p. 214 (1776). 1620 invented with one accord new praises, 
 
 Epithetes' and religious services : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Treiit, 
 Bk. I. p. 170 (1676). 1621 All the bumbast epithetes, patheticall adjuncts : 
 
 R. Burton, Anat. Mel, Pt. 3, Sec. 2, Mem. 4, Subs. 1, Vol. n. p. 318 (1827). 
 1666 ltfe...Tna.y be rendered as an epithet, the living Word: N. Hardy, ist Ep. 
 John, Nichol's Ed., p. 20/1 (1865). 1665 Mahomet- A lly-beg\ns imperious 
 
 disposition and avarice heaped most Mens contempt upon him, insomuch as any 
 
 EPOCH 
 
 now dares brand him with becoming Epithetes [Ed. 1665 Epithites\'. Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 215 (1677). — The Eastern Monarchs.. .delight more in 
 Epithetes of Vertue than in Titles of Kingdoms : i3,, p. 216. 1727 [See epl- 
 pnonema]. 
 
 epithymon, epithymum, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. tmdvfiov : 
 a species of dodder with white flowers, which grows on thyme, 
 furze, and heath. 
 
 1599 Epithymum, from Candia: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. n. i. p. 277, 
 
 epitomator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to epitomare., 
 = *to epitomise' : an epitomiser or epitomist, a summariser. 
 1681 Blount, Glossogr. 
 
 ^epitome, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. eTnrofif}, 
 
 1. an abridgement, abstract, compendium. 
 
 abt. 1520 His Epitomis of the myller and his ioly make: J. Skelton, Garl, 
 ofLaur., 141 1. Wks., Vol. i. p. 417 (1843). 1548 the Patgrnosier, Christ's 
 
 prayer, which is a bridgment, epitome, or compendious collection of all the psalms 
 and prayers written in the whole scripture : Hooper, Early Writings, p. 438 
 (Parker Soc, 1843). 1653 it is so, as you may see in the Epitome of the 
 
 Councils : Philpot, Writings, &*c., p. 77 (1842). 1573—80 using as it were 
 
 an epitome of thos ioUi curragius vaunts that he had made to me before : Gab. 
 Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 26 (1884). 1589 this my discourse may more properly 
 be called an epitome or itinerario then a historic : R. Parke, Tr. Mendoaas Hist. 
 Chin., Vol. II. p. 227 (1854). 1650 I would have sent you this epitome bound: 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 56 (1872). 1678 from that Epitome of the 
 
 Orphick Doctrine, made long since by Timotheus: CuDWORTH, Intell. Syst., 
 Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 299. 1712 a full and compleat Relation of what the other is 
 
 only an Epitome : Spectator, No. 351, Apr. 12, p. 512/1 (Morley). bef 1733 
 
 neither at large, nor in Epitome: R. North, Examen, ii. v. 153, p. 411 (1740), 
 
 2. anything which represents or comprehends another or 
 others on a reduced scale ; a concrete representative of an 
 abstract idea. 
 
 1603 Man's (in a word) the World's Epitome \ Or little Map : J. Sylvester, 
 Tr. Du Bartas, p. 163 (1608). 1607 This is a poor epitome of yours, | Which 
 by the interpretation of full time | May show like all yourself: Shaks., CortoL, 
 V. 3, 68. 1619 The Head is an Epitome of this Epitome, a Microcosme of 
 
 this Microcosme: Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. vii. p. 69. 1620 I am newly 
 
 com to Paris. ..^Q. Epitome of this large populous Kingdom, and rendevouz of all 
 Forreners; Howell, Lett., i. xv. p. 27 (1645). 1626 warre (the inchanted 
 
 circle of death, cortipendium of misery, Epitome of mischiefe, a Hell vpon Earth): 
 Purchas, Pilgrijns, Vol. 1. Bk. i. p. 60. 1628 {Pauls Walke] Is the Lands 
 
 Epitome: J. Earle, Microcosm., 52, p. 73(1868). 1630 A beauteous out- 
 
 side, and a pious mind, | Such are Gods Images Epitomies, | And Cabinets of 
 heauens blest treasuries: John Taylor, Wks., sig. D 6 v°l\. — A Poet rightly 
 may be termed fit | An abstract, or Epitome of wit : ib., sig. Ddd 3 v^ji. 1640 
 But well may man be called the epitome | Of all things: H. More, Psych., iii. 
 ii. 22, p. 144 (1647). 1651 to the Possessors thereof, [a house is] an Epitovtie 
 
 of the whole World'. Reliq. Wotton., p. 249(1654). 1659 made the place | 
 
 Heaven's abstract, or epitome ! Massinger, City Madam, iii. 3, Wks., p. 328/2 
 (1839). bef. 1670 This City, the Epitome of England, marr'd all England: 
 
 J, Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 171, p. 183(1693). 1715 Man is fhe 
 
 Epitome of the Whole: Richardson, Theor. Painting, p. 204. 1792 this 
 
 epitome or picture in miniature of the incomparable beauties of the Britannic con- 
 stitution: H. Brooke, Fool of Qual., Yq\. iii. p. 241. 1812 Cleopatra strikes 
 me as the epitome of her sex — fond, lively, sad, tender, teasing: Byron, in 
 Moore's Life, Vol. 11. p. 256 (1832). 
 
 epitropus, J^. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. €7rLrpo'rros, = ^a. steward', 
 in Late Gk., 'a primate ^ the primate of a Greek community. 
 
 Anghcised as epitrope {l^il). 
 
 1819 sole epitrope of the Greek villages that cover the island : T. Hope; 
 Anast., Vol. i. ch. xiii. p. 249 (1820). 1820 the two epitropi or Greek 
 primates : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 49. 
 
 epizeuxis, sb.\ Gk. e7riXev|t?, = * fastening together', Late 
 Gk., 'repetition of a word': Rhet. : the effective repetition of 
 a word or phrase in a clause without anything intervening, 
 as "She said, *I am aweary, aweary'"; "Whither away, 
 whither away?" 
 
 1589 the figure Epizeuxis in the former verses: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., 
 III. xix. p. 211 (1869). 
 
 *epoch, Eng. fr. Late Lat. epocha; epocha, epoche, Late 
 Lat. fr. Gk. €7roxri, = ^a pause'. 
 
 I. a point of time marked by some important event from 
 which the passage of time is reckoned ; an important event 
 from the date of which the passage of time is computated. 
 
 1665 these that follow MahoTnet have a different Epoche to accompt by; 
 as the ^ra Gelalina, from Geladiii, yEra Jezdgirdina from Jezdglrd: besides 
 the Hegyra they have from MahoTttei, which is their Epocha or accompt of Time : 
 Sir Th. Herbert^ Trav., p. 305 (1677). bef. 1670 He moiled a while in 
 Chronology, especially after the Epocha of Times was meetly set from the 
 Olympiad of Greece, and Consulships of Rome: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, 
 Pt. I. 17, p. 13 (1693). 1678 that so he might thereby somewhat moUifie that 
 Opinion of the Novtty of the World, by removing the EPocha and Date thereof 
 to so great a distance : Cudworth, Intell. Syst. , Bk. i, ch. iv. p, 241. 1681— 
 1703 the time designed by God to be the epocha from whence all those glories 
 ...are to commence: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines^ 
 Vol. VII. p. 365 (1863). 1688 These are the Practices of the World we live 
 
 in ; especially since the Year Sixty, the grand Epoch of Falshood, as well as 
 Debauchery : South, Serm., Vol. i. p. 494 (1727). 1692 This time we as 
 
 an ^/(7tr^^ will date | In which they were so bold to tempt their fate: M. Morgan, 
 
EnOXH 
 
 Late Victory, p. 3. 1776 The second day of July 1776, will be the most 
 
 memorable epocha in the history of America: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. ix. p. 420 
 (1854). 
 
 2. a period of time distinguished by some special charac- 
 teristic, an era, an age. 
 
 1628 His clothes were never young in our memory ; you might make long 
 Epocha's from them and put them into the Almanack with the deare yeere, and 
 the great frost: J. Earle, Microcosm., 74, p. 99 (1868). 1646 memorable 
 jEras, Epoche's or terms of time: §ir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. vi. ch. i. 
 p. 229 (1686). bef. 1658 Howe'er, since we're deliver'd let there be, | From 
 this Flood too another Epocke: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 295 (1687). 167B If 
 with Master Mede we make fxo Efochas in this Prophecy: J. Smith, Christ. 
 Relig. Appeal, Bk. IL ch. xi. § 3, p. 130. 1718 These are the two great 
 epochas in our English History, which I recommend to your particular at- 
 tention: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 121, p. 270(1774). 1787 
 An Analysis of many epochas, periods, and cycles, in which upwards of 80,000 
 figures are_ employed: Gent. Mag., 905/1. 1816 the same inventions have 
 been practised in the several provinces of Greece in distinct epochs : J. Dalla- 
 way. Of Stat, and Sculpt., p. 81. — so fine a piece of sculpture could not be 
 ascribed to either epocha : it., p. 335. 1821 The epocha during which the 
 
 great poets of France flourished: Edin. Rev., Vol. 35, p. 177. 1877 End of 
 
 the Cirey Epoch: Col. Hamley, Voltaire, ch. xix. p. 141. 
 
 Iirox'^, sb. : Gk. : as a term of Stoic philosophy, suspension 
 of judgment. 
 
 1886 Such CTTox^ and caution as Mr. Leaf exhibits will be cardinal virtues 
 with the most advanced students of Homer: Athenceutn, Sept. 11, p. 331/1. 
 
 *epode {— IL), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. dpode : in Greek lyric 
 poetry the last stanza of a lyric system, coming after the 
 strophe and antistrophe ; also, a kind of lyric poem of which 
 Horace composed a book, and Ben Jonson a specimen. 
 
 1603 Moreover, unto him [Archilochiisl, as first inventour, are attributed 
 Epodes, Tetrameter, lambicks, Procritique and Prosodiacks : Holland, Tr. 
 Plut. Mor., p. 1257. bef. 1616 now my thought takes wing, | And now an 
 
 Epode to deep ears I sing: B. Jonson, Forest, x. 1671 [See axiti- 
 
 stropbe i]. _ 1710 Congreve, Wks., Vol. in. p. 433 (1761). [Jodrell] 
 
 1757 [Gray, in his Pindarics] had shackled himself with strophe, antistrophe, 
 and epode : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. in. p. 97 (1857). 
 
 *ep6nynios, -mus,^/. eponymi, sb. : Gk. eV(i)TO/ioc,=' giving 
 a name to' : one after whom anything is named, as the heroes 
 after whom the tribes and demes of Attica were called. As 
 adj. the term was applied to one of the archons at Athens, 
 and one of the ephors at Sparta, who gave his name to his 
 year of office. 
 
 1887 He [Robert of Brunne] refers to Thomas of Kendale and Master 
 Edmond — poetic chroniclers otherwise unknown — as his authorities for the story 
 of King Engle, who gave his name to England, and of Skardyng and Flayn, the 
 eponymi of Scarborough and Flamborough : Athenceunt, Dec. 3, p. 740/3. 
 
 epopoeia, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. enoTroiia : a heroic poem in 
 hexameter verse ; hence, an epic poem generally. Anglicised 
 as epopee. 
 
 1691 Briefly, Aristotle and the best censurers of Poesie, would haue the 
 Epopeia, that is, the heroicall Poem, should ground on some historic: Sir John 
 Harington, Apol. Poet., in Haslewood's .ffw^. Poets and Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 140 
 (1815). 1779 If we believe the representations of some writers. Poems 
 
 equal in length to the most celebrated epopeas of Greece and Rome have been 
 handed down, without the aid of letters, from the remotest antiquity to the 
 present day: V. Knox, Ess., 134. [R.] 
 
 epos, sb.: Gk. eVros, = 'word', 'verse': a heroic poem. 
 Wrongly used for pi. %vr) by English scholars. 
 
 1872 She [Saint Theresa] found her epos in the reform of a religious order: 
 GBO.'El.iOT,Middlemarck,Prel.(i8j4). 1883 A. Dobson, in A t/tetueum, 
 
 Sept. 8, p. 304/2. 
 
 Spouse, sb. : Fr. : wife, bride. 
 
 1823 Your other allies. ..are Milor B... and epouse: Byron, in Moore's Li/e, 
 p. 92s (1875). 
 
 6]^lis,/em. Uprise, adj. : Fr. : captivated, smitten. Angli- 
 cised by Caxton as esprised, fr. Old Fr. espris (Cotgr.). 
 
 1848 that Major seems to be particularly ipris: Thackeray, Va7i. Fair, 
 Vol. II. ch. xxvi. p. 291 (1879). 1883 "I think Mr. Murkle is already 
 
 rather ipris in that direction," pursued Mrs. Clymer, slily: L. Oliphant, 
 Altiora Peto, ch. vii. p. 91 (1884). 
 
 epsilon, sb. : Gk. i-^XKov : the name of the fifth letter of the 
 Greek alphabet, E, e, meaning 'bare e', given by late gram- 
 marians to distinguish it from the diphthong ai, which was 
 pronounced like e in Late Gk. As a numeral it had the 
 value of five. 
 
 [The Semitic character which became epsilon in Greek was 
 a kind of smooth h, the Hebrew he, n.] 
 
 6puis6,ye?«. ^puis^e, pari. : Fr. : worn out, exhausted. 
 
 1759 You will be as epuis^ as Princess Craon with all the triumphs over 
 Niagara: HoK. Walpole, Letters, Vol. lli. p. 248 (1857). 1769 I should not 
 have thought her likely to be governed by an epuis^ : ib.. Vol. v. p. 205. 
 
 EQUINOX 
 
 365 
 
 ^puisement, sb. : Fr. : exhaustion. 
 
 1742 putting off her ^puisements and lassitudes, to take a trip: HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. p. 202 (1837). 
 
 epulo, sb. : Lat. : a glutton, gourmand. 
 
 1683 That riche Epulo, of whom Sainct Luke maketh mention, was for Ws 
 dronkennesse, and riotous excesse, condemned, &c. : S'ifUBBES, Anat. Ab,, 
 fob 65 ro. 
 
 ^puration, j3.-: Fr. : purification, iyyai, fem. -it, part.: 
 purified. 
 
 1883 The French people. ..has been offended by... the Epuration of its 
 magistracy: Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 489/1. 1883 Although_ shorn as 
 
 occasion serves of their full powers and epurie, as it is termed, the independ- 
 ence of the Judicature is suspected: Daily Telegraph, Jan. 22, p. 5. 
 
 ^pure, sb. : Fr. ; diagram, plan. 
 
 ■"•ectuator {z-llr^, eeqiuator, sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. aequator, 
 noun of agent to Lat. aequare, = 'to make equal' : an imaginary 
 line formed by the intersection with the earth's surface of the 
 plane which passes through the middle of, and at right 
 angles to, the earth's axis ; also, Astron. the great circle of 
 the celestial sphere on the same plane; also, humorously, 
 the waist of a stout person. 
 
 1391 [See equinox]. 1598 ^«/zVj:, those that dwell vnder one halfe 
 
 meridian and paralell of like distance from the Equator, the one northwarde^ the 
 other southward : Florid. 1617 The AEquator compasseth the middle 
 
 swelling of the Celestiall Sphere betweene both the Poles of the world. ..the 
 AEquator of the earth: F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. III. p. 65. 1641 You 
 
 will find some such as will prognosticate your date, and tell you that, after your 
 long summer solstice, the Equator calls for you, to reduce you to the ancient 
 and equal house of Libra: Milton, Animadv., Wks., Vol. i. p. 177 (1806). 
 1646 its Polary parts should never incline or veer unto the ^Equator: Sir 
 Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep.^Bk. 11. ch. ii. p. 43 (1686). 1665 the heat is not so 
 
 unsufferable under the /Equator as where more remote: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 8 (1677). bef. 1667 They who above do various Circles find, [ 
 
 Say like a. Ring tK Mquaior Heav'n does bind: Cowley, Wks., Vol. I. p. 22 
 (1707). 1678 That the Mundane Sphere is so framed, in respect of the 
 
 Disposition of the jEquator and Ecliptick, as renders the greatest part of the 
 Earth uninhabitable to Men and most other Animals: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., 
 Bk. I. ch. ii. p. 78. 1877 Mr. Hopper rubbed his equator — but in the sense 
 
 of a man who is invited to perform a miracle: L. W. M. Lockhart, ilfine is 
 Thine, ch. xv. p. 135 (r879). 
 
 eques, //. equites, Ji5. : Lat.: a knight. In Ancient Rome 
 the knights were originally three hundred horse-soldiers of 
 patrician rank. Subsequently the order, which possessed 
 important political privileges, consisted of wealthy citizens 
 whose census amounted to more than four hundred thousand 
 sesterces. 
 
 1640 so elected he out of the resydue, whyche were lusty in yeres, valyant 
 and hardy, a greatter numbre, whome bycause in warres they shulde be on horse- 
 backe, he callyd theyra Equites: Elyot, Int. Goziernaunce, fol. 62 v^. 1601 
 
 Exeunt Equites: B. Jonson, Poetast., v. Wks., p. 127/2 (i860). 
 
 Equestrienne, sb. : Fr. (argot) : a horsewoman, a female 
 circus-rider. 
 
 1882 No favourite iquestrientu ever received more notes or flowers : Standard, 
 Jan. II, p. 3. 
 
 ♦equilibrium, Late Lat., aequilibrium, Lat. ; (a)equilibrio, 
 
 abl. : sb. : equipoise, even balance ; also, metaph. due pro- 
 portion, indifference or doubt. 
 
 1646 Charles the Fifth, Henry the Eight of England, and Francis the 
 First of France, were to keep their power in cequilibrio : Howell, Lewis XIII., 
 p. 149- 1666 I counterpoised it in a pair of Scales, that would loose their 
 
 JEquilibriutn with about the 30th part of a Grain: Phil. Trans., Vol. I- No. 14, 
 p. 232. 1673 For though water will creep up a filtre above its level, yet I 
 
 quesdon whether to so great an excess above its CEquilibrium with the air : J. Ray, 
 Journ. Lo^u Countr., p. 297. 1686 Things are not left to an Equilibrium, 
 
 to hover under an Indifference, whether they shall come to pass, or not come to 
 pass : South, Serin., Vol. I. p. 300 (1727). 17J2 when he fell under any 
 
 deliberation of great concern to him, and the point was nice, and stood almost 
 in CEquilibrio, he took his pen, and wrote down the reasons either way, as they fell 
 into his mind : R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. II. p. 25s (1826). 1756 they will 
 destroy each other's influence and keep the country in equilibrio : J. Adams, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 24 (1856). 1828 with a House of Representatives so equally balanced 
 as this with the scale vibrating nearly in equilibrio : Congress. Debates, Vol. IV. 
 Pt. i. p. 1169. 1843 Why, according to Dr. Whewell himself, did the ancients 
 fail in discovering the laws of mechanics, that is, of equilibrium and of the com- 
 munication of motion? J._ S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol. il p. 190 (1856). 
 1861 She made a great disturbance in all social equilibria [//.] to establish her 
 own: Wheat &• Tares, ch. ii. p. 9. •1876 restoring the equilibrium and 
 
 freeing the brake-blocks from the wheels: Times, Nov. 24. [St.] 
 
 ■^equinox (_i — s), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. aequinoctium, pi. aequi- 
 noctia : the moment when the sun passes the equatorial plane 
 and makes day and night equal, which it does twice in the 
 year — in IVIarch and September; also, by extension, an equi- 
 noctial wind ; and tnetaph. an equivalent. 
 
 1391 this same cercle is cleped also the weyere, equator, of the day / for 
 whan the Sonne is in the heuedes of aries & libra, then ben the dales & the 
 nyht[es] illike of lenghthe in al the world. & ther-fore ben thise two signed called 
 
366 
 
 EQUIPAGE 
 
 the equinoxiis : Chaucer, Astrol., p. 9 (1872). abt. 1400 a Spere, that is pighte 
 in to the Erthe, upon the hour of mydday, whan it is Equenoxium, that schewethe 
 no schadwe on no syde: Tr. Mauncfevile's Voyage^ ch. xvii. p. 183 (1839). 
 1570 The fashion of the heauen, the Equinox, the Solsticie, and the course of 
 the sterres: J. Dee, Pref. BilHngsley's Euclid^ sig. d iij vo. 1600 Their 
 
 Aeguinoctia are vpon the 16. of March, and the 16. of September : John Pory, 
 Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr.^ p. 36. 1603 the equinoctium : C. Heydon, Def. Judic. 
 Astrol.^ p. 380. 1603 the tuny is so skilfull in the solstices and equinoxes: 
 Holland, Tr. Pltit. Mor., p. 974. — the Aequinox of the Spring: ib., 
 
 P- 1313* 1604 'Tis to his virtue a just equinox, | The one as long as the 
 
 other: Shaks., 0th., ii. 3, 129. bef. 1627 Shepherds of people had need 
 
 know the calenders of tempests in state, which are commonly greatest when 
 things grow to equality, as natural tempests about the equinoctia: Bacon, 
 Ess., Seditions. [Davies] 1651 He.. .gave me a water which he said was 
 
 only rain-water of the autumnal equinox; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 284 
 (1872). 1665 the heat not only under the .^Equinox, but the Tropiques when 
 
 the Sun comes to the Vertex, is much more intense... than it is about the Polar 
 Circles; Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 39(1677). 
 
 *e(iuipage {-^~-\ sb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. equipage (Cotgn). 
 
 1. equipment, appointments, all things duly provided for 
 an appearance in public, or a journey, or voyage, or ex- 
 pedition, whether made by an individual, or by a number of 
 individuals (as a military force, a fleet, a ship) ; array, arrange- 
 ment. 
 
 1593 man by man they march'd in equipage : Peele, Ord. Garter^ Wks., 
 P" 587/2 (1861). 1594 Should I, that. ..march amidst his royal equipage, | 
 
 Embase myself to speak to such as they? — Looking Glasse, Wks., p. 132/1. 
 1609 A dearer birth than this his love had brought, | To march in ranks of 
 better equipage ; Shaks., Son., xxxii. 1614 as good an Equipage as you 
 
 would wish: B. Jonson, Bart, Fair, Wks., Vol 11. sig. A 5 7/" (1631 — 40). 
 1646 upon a sudden he put this Army in perfect equippage : Howell, Lett., i. 
 xvii. p. 33. 1646 The Duke of/'aj^T-awa: came that summer to /"^rw in another 
 
 such splendid Equippage: Howell, Lewis XIII., ^. 14. 1648 putting myself 
 in a suitable equipage I got into the council-chamber: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. 
 p. 34 (1872). 1657 After the finishing of one great siege and two small ones, 
 
 and an aboad of fifteen dayes in Flanders without Equipage: J. D., Tr. Lett. 
 0/ Voiiure, No. 123, Vol. i. p. 195. 1663 Their Arms and Equipage did fit, ( 
 
 As well as Vertues, parts and wit: S. Butler, Httdibras, Pt. i. Cant. i. p. 47. 
 
 2. a retinue or train. 
 
 1580 teache her tread aloft in buskin fine, | With queint Bellona in her 
 equipage': Spens., Shep. Cal., Oct., 114, 1666 Next day he resolved to fight, 
 and accordingly divides his Army into three : one part he assigns to Amet-caiun... 
 another to Tsardi-ca-wn... and the last unto himself: in which equipage the 
 whole Camp removed to Zietelpore\ Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 83 (1677). 
 — his kindred and friends in their best equipage assemble: ib., p. 307. 1693 
 A Country Squire, with the Equipage of a Wife and two Daughters : Congreve, 
 Old Batckelor, iv. 8. [C] 1715 the Apostolical Equipage, gives a Dignity 
 
 even to that : Richardson, Theor. Pai7iting, p, 168. .1786 Our palaces, our 
 ladies, and our pomp | Of equipage, our gardens, and our sports : Cowper, Task, 
 i. Poems, Vol. i. p. 25 (1808). 
 
 2 a. a complete set of utensils and appurtenances applied 
 to some specific use. 
 
 1711 Your paper is a part of my tea equipage: Spectator, No. 92, June 15, 
 Vol. I. p. 344 (1826). 
 
 3. a private carriage with horses and servants. This 
 special use is perhaps due to a mistaken idea that the eqzii- 
 has to do with the Latin for *a horse'. 
 
 1856 Several aristocratical equipages had been attacked even in Hyde Park: 
 Macaulay, Hist. Eng., ch. jcxii. [C. E. D,] 
 
 4. equality, equal proportion. This occasional use is a 
 mere error, the equi- being supposed to have to do with the 
 Latin for 'equal', as in equilibrium., and perhaps originating 
 in a mere clerical or typographical error for equipoize. 
 
 1698 Fats. I will not lend thee a penny. Fist. I will retort the sum in 
 equipage: Shaks., Merry Wives, ii. 2 (Quartos). 1613 When'Ioe, (O Fate!) 
 his work, not seeming fit I To walk in equipage with better wit,. | Is kept from 
 light: W. Browne, Brit. Pastorals, Bk. 1. 2. [R.] 1656 examples of men... 
 stand in so near equipage with the commands of God: Sanderson, Wks., 11. 
 Pref., 10. [Davies] 
 
 5. a collection ©f small implements carried either in an 
 itui^ or on a chdtelaine, fashionable in 18 c. 
 
 bef. 1762 Behold this equipage by Mathers wrought, | With fifty guineas 
 (a great penn'orth) bought, ] See on the toothpick Mars and Cupid strive ; | 
 And both the struggling figures seem alive: Lady M. W. Montagu, Towfi 
 Eclogues. [C] 
 
 ec[Uipondium, J^. : Lat. : equipoise, equality of wit. 
 
 1664 and that therefore there would be an errour and mistake in summing up 
 the dimensions and <sguip07idiuin of its members at a more moderate distance 
 with the same measures and proportions : Kvelyn, Tr. Frearfs Parall. A rchit., 
 Pt. IL p. 108. 
 
 equivocator {^lJ-^J- r^), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. aequivocator, 
 noun of agent to aequivocdri, = ^ to be called by the same 
 name' : one who uses ambiguous language, one who prevari- 
 cates. 
 
 1605 here's an equivocator, that could swear in both the scales against either 
 scale: Shaks., Macb., ii. 3, 9. 1621 The second rank is of lyars and asquivo- 
 cators ,as Apollo Pythius, and the like: R. Burton, Anat. Mel, Pt. i, Sec. z, 
 
 . ERIC 
 
 Mem. I, Subs. 2, Vol. II. p. 62 (1827). 1828 "False equivocator that thou 
 
 art," said the King: Scott, Fair Md.. of Perth, ch. xiii. p. 170(1886). 
 
 ecLUuleus, sb. : Lat., 'a young horse' : the name in Ancient 
 Rome of a kind of rack. 
 
 1883 The first sight of the beasts or the eguulensv&s quite enough; Sat. 
 Rev., Vol. ss, p. 335. 
 
 *era, aera, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Lat. aera,=' counters', pi. of 
 a^j-, = ' copper', 'bronze', 'money' : a period of years reckoned 
 from a fixed epoch (see epoch l) ; a specific period of time; 
 an epoch from which the years of a period of time are com- 
 puted. 
 
 1646 that custom having an elder ^ra, than this Chronology affordeth: Sir 
 Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iv. ch. ix. p. 165 (1686). 1717 the change of 
 
 my scene of life, from Windsor-forest to the side of the Thames. ..one of the grand 
 .^ra's of my days, and may be called a notable period in so inconsiderable a 
 history: Pope, Lett., Wks., Vol. viii. p. 17 (1757). 1742 Auspicious i^ra ! 
 
 IL.'YovuG, Ni^ht Thoughts, m. -p. ^S(^^Ti). 1748 I am extremely pleased 
 
 with your contmuation of the History of the Reformation, which is one of those 
 important aeras that deserves your utmost attention: Lord Chesterfield, 
 Letters, Vol. i. No. 117, p. 255 (1774)- 1749 It will be a new asra (or, as my 
 Lord Baltimore calls it, a new ared), in English History: Hoh. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. 11. p. 185 (1857). '1877 the Christian era: Times, Feb. 17. [St.l 
 
 Erato : Lat. fr. Gk. 'Eparm : name of the Muse of lyric 
 and amatory poetry. 
 
 1577 or that she [Poetrie in Vniuersities] dote not vppon Erato, | which should 
 inuoke the good Caliope : G. Gaskoigne, Steel Glas, p. 77 (1868). bef. 1593 
 Melpomene, Erato, and the rest, | From thickest shrubs Dame Venus did espy : 
 Greene, Alphonsus, i. Wks., p. 226 (1861). 
 
 Erd G-eist, phr. : Gar. : earth-spirit. 
 
 1833 "Of twenty millions," asks the author of Sartor Resartus, "thait have 
 read and spouted this thunder-speech of the Erd Geist, are there yet twenty of 
 us that have learned the meaning thereof" : G. A. Sala's Quite Alone, Vol. i. 
 ch. i. p. 7 (1864). 
 
 *Erebus : Lat. fr. Gk. "Epc/3os : name of a space of utter 
 darkness between Earth and Hades. 
 
 ? 1582 Shee crieth on the Erebus darcknesse: R. Stanyhue.st, Tr. Virgil's 
 Aen., Bk. IV. p. 113 (1880). 1590 This arm should send him down to 
 
 Erebus, ] To shroud his shame in darkness of the night : Marlowe, / Titmhurl., 
 iv. I, Wks., p. 26/1 (1858). 1594 These nymphs of Erebus: Peele, Alcazar, 
 Prol., Wks., p. 425/2 (i85i). 1596 Shaks., Merch. of Ven., v. 87. 
 
 erector {— ± —), si. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. erector, noun of 
 agent to Lat. engere, = 'to erect', 'raise': one who raises up, 
 one who founds, one who causes to be built. 
 
 bef. 1550 That cheiffe is nowe erector \ And formost of the rynge: Quoted in 
 J. Skelton's iVks., Vol. II. p. 410/1 (Dyce, 1843). 1579 the first erector of 
 
 the [holy band] : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 295 (1612). 1648 the erectors of 
 
 Jeroboam's calves: Mountagu, Devout Ess., Pt. L p. 94. [T.] 1822—3 
 
 WiUiam Peveril... became the erector of that Gothic fortress, which. ..gives the 
 name of Castleton to the adjacent village : Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. i. p. 21 (1886). 
 
 *ergO, adv. : Lat. : therefore ; hence, an argument, a positive 
 conclusion. The clown in Hamlet corrupts it to argal." ' 
 
 1533 this your argument, 'God may make his body in many places at once; 
 ergo, it is so' : Tyndale, Answer, p. 234 (1850). 1638 such title of prescrip- 
 tion was at the common law. Ergo it abydeth as it was at the common lawe : 
 Tr. Littleton's Tenures, Bk. II. ch. x, fol. 38 V. 1549 He goeth to his death 
 boldely... Ergo he dyeth in a juste cause: Latimer, 7 Serm. bef. K. Edw. VL, 
 IV. p. 1x6 (1869). 1652 Some courtiers are honest. Ergo, some honest men 
 
 are courtiers: T. Wilson, Rule ofReas., fol. 20 z" (1567). 1589 that spit 
 
 ergo in the mouth of euerie one they meete : Nashe, in Greene's Menajihon, p. 8 
 (1S80). 1596 I say unto thee, I bid thy master cut out the gown; but I did 
 
 not bid him cut it to pieces: ergo, thou liest: Shaks., Tarn. Shr., iv. 3, 129. 
 1602 he is a lesuit : ergo silence : ergo yeeld : W. Watson, Quodlibeis ofRelig. 
 Sff State, p. i5. 1604 if the water come to him and drown him, he drowns 
 
 not himself: argal, he that is not guilty of his own death shortens not his own 
 life : Shaks., Ham., v. i, 21. bef, 1627 my master is dead, and now I serve 
 my mistress; ergo, I am a masterless man: Middleton, Mayor Queenb., ii. 3, 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 32 (1885). 1663 but Bear-garden \ Has no such pow'r. Ergo 
 tis none : S. Butler, Htidibras, Pt. I. Cant. iii. p. 261. 1675 the inquisitive 
 disceptators...with their altercation and^^^o's: J. ?MU:K,Christ. Relig. Appeal, 
 Bk. I. ch. v. § 2, p. 29. 1696 but these virtues may be without it, s.Y\d ergo. 
 
 It does not consist in them: D. Clarkson, Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. II. 
 p. 9 (1865). — The time is short, we cannot live long; Ergo, let us live merrily: 
 »., p. 17. 1704 the following syllogism: Words are but wind ; and learning 
 
 is nothing but words ; ergo, learning is nothing but wind : Swift, Tale of a Tub, 
 § vm. Wks., p. 80/1 (1869). bef 1733 Then comes the Author with his Ergo : 
 R. North, Exajnen, 1. i. 12, p. 21 (1740). 1828 Because pubhc officers die 
 
 poor ; jff/yo— they are honest : Congress. Debates, Vol. iv. Pt. ii. p. 1684. . 1863 
 And, ergo, on the same premisses, I, &c. : C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. l. p. 34. 
 
 IpYoSidSKTiis, sb. : LXX. Gk. : taskmaster. 
 
 1703 you. Sir, were the first epyoSicuicnjs to me in this affair: EvELVN, 
 Corresp., Vol, III. p. 389 (1872). 
 
 ergon, sb. : Gk. tpyov : work, function, business. 
 
 1884 The Theatre was his luxury.. .philanthropy was his work... The former 
 -^^s his parergon; the latter his ergon: Compton Reade, Charles Reade, in 
 Contemp. Rev. 
 
 eric, eriach, jiJ. : Ix.eiric: the bloodwit or fine paid to the 
 relatives of a person who has been killed. 
 
 1698 the malefactor shall give unto them [the friends of the party murdered]. 
 
ERICA 
 
 or to the child, or wife of him that is slain, a recompence, which they call an 
 eriach [Globe ed., Breaghe]: Sfens., i'ifaj'e /to/. [R.] 1752 The Irish, who 
 never had any connections with the German nations, adopted the same practice 
 till very lately ; and the price of a man's head was called among them his eric ; as 
 we learn from Sir John Davis: Home, Hist. Eng., Vol. I. App. i. p, 220. [R.] 
 1883 Let me know his eric that if my people should cut off hip head I may levy 
 it upon the county: Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 512. 
 
 erica, erice, sb. -. Lat. fr. Gk. tpeiK?; : heath. 
 
 1603 this Erice or Tamarix in a small time grew so faire : Holland, Tr. 
 Plut. Mor., p. 1293, 1796 In these meagre plains, nevertheless, Phylicas, 
 
 Ericas, and Proteas grew in abundance: Tr. Thunberg's C. of Good Hope, 
 Finkerton, Vol. xvl. p. g (1814). 
 
 eringo {— l. ^), sb. -. Eng-. fr. Lat. eryngium (perhaps 
 through Sp. eringio, fr. Gk. T\pvyyiov), dim. of Lat. erynge, fr. 
 Gk.. ^pvyyr): name of a genus of thistles, esp. Eryngium 
 maritimum, sea-holly, formerly celebrated as a diuretic and 
 aphrodisiac. Eringo-root, candied, used to be popular as a 
 sweetmeat. 
 
 [1578 two kindes of Mry7igium, the one called the great Eryngium, or 
 Eryngiuin of the Sea, and the other is called but Eryngiitin onely : H. LvTE, 
 Tr. Dodoetis Herb., Bk. iv. p. 518. — Erynge: ib., p. srq.] 1598 Let the 
 
 sky rain potatoes ; let it thunder to the tune of Green Sleeves, hail kissing- 
 comfits and snow eringoes ; let there come a tempest of provocation, I will 
 shelter me here: Shaks., Merry^ Wives, v. 5, 23. 1601 Minos, some of thy* 
 
 crzHgoesy.'B. JoNSON, Poetast., iii. 4, Wlcs., Vol. I. p. 308(1616). ■ [1603 that if 
 one goat hold the herbe Eryngium, that is to say, sea-holly, in his mouth, all the 
 rest of the fldcke will stand still: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 746.] 1616 
 
 Candid eringoes, & rich marchpaine stufFe : R. C, Titnes^ Whistle, vl 2773, 
 p. 87 (1871). 1620 Iringo-roots are hot and dry in the second degree : 
 
 T. Venner, Via Recta, § viii. p. 136. [1627 You shall doe well to put in 
 
 some few Slices oi Eryngium Roots, and a little Aviber-grice : Bacon, Mat. 
 Hist., Cent. i. § 53.] 1630 a pie | Of marrow-bones, Potatos and Eringos : 
 
 Massinger, Picture, iv. 2, sig. K 2 ?-^. 1664 a messe | Of Ringos in a 
 
 Spanish dresse: Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. iv. v. p. 438 (1678). 1659 Bring 
 us here pistachio nuts, | Strengthening oringo roots: Lady Alimony, iv. 2, in 
 Dodsley-Hazlitt's Old Plays, Vol. xiv. p. 344 (1875). 1675 Eringo-roots 
 
 Preserved : H. Woolley, Gentlewoman s Companion, p. 189. 1686 Oh, 
 
 Eringo's, or an Ownce or two of Green Ginger, would work admirable effect : 
 D'Urfey, Commonii). Wom., iii. p. 25. 1693 Eringo's for her Cough : CoN- 
 G^Kvm,I)oubleDealer,\\\.zo,'W]^-^.,yo\. i. p. 228(1710). 1695 Why don't ye 
 eat, odd an' ye don't eat — here. Child, here's some Ringoes: Otwav, Souldiers 
 Fortune, v. p. 62. bef. 1721 Prior, Paulo Purg., Vol. I. p. ni (1733). 
 
 Erin(n)ys, //. Erin(n)yes, less correctly Erinnues : Gk. 
 'Epii'tis : name of the Furies of Ancient Greece, who were 
 said to pursue the guilty. 
 
 1590 what cursed evil Spright, | Or fell Erinnys, in your noble harts | Her 
 hellish brond hath kindled with despight, [ And stird you up to worke your wilfull 
 smarts? Spens., F.Q., II. ii. 29. 1648 Now warre is all the world about, [ And 
 every where Erynnis raignes : Fansh awe. Ode on H.^ M.'s Prod. , Poems, p. 225. 
 1874 "What hateful Erinnys broods over our wanderings? B. W. Howard, On£ 
 Summer, ch. xiv. p. 206 (1883). ♦ 1889 Mutual dread and fear become the 
 Erinnyes that follow lawless love : Athenceum, Aug. 31, p. 285/1. 1890 They 
 would subscribe an engagement having no legal force : and no moral sanction, 
 no Erinnues, to enforce it, except the action of the private conscience in the 
 internal/orJ"K ; Gladstone, in XIX Cent., Nov., p. 693. 
 
 erl-king : Ger. Erl-konig : a mischievous woodland power 
 in Teutonic mythology, especially dangerous to children. 
 The Ger. erl- is fr. Scandinavian elk-, eiz'er, = ' elves'. 
 
 enniii(e), sb. See quotations. 
 
 1599 accompanied with the Ermine, that is, the Kings Customer, and also 
 the French Consull : R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 168. — There is an- 
 other custome [at Alger] to the Erfnine... which is to the lustice of the Christians... 
 the Ermyn sends aboord to haue one come and speake with him, to know what 
 goods are aboord: ib., p. 176. — the Ermin: ib. 
 
 ermite, sb. See quotation. 
 
 1579 an army of ermites and field-mice: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 579 (1613). 
 
 *Eros, Gk. "Epios, pi. Erotes, Gk."EpwT€s: the Greek god 
 of sensual passion, often called the 'god of love'. See cupid, 
 Aphrodite, Anteros. 
 
 abt 1386 Nat oonly lik the loueris maladye | Of Hereos but rather lyk 
 Manye: Chaucer, C. 2"., .ff«!!.'.r 7"a/«, 1374. 1864 a bevy of Eroses apple- 
 cheek'd: Tennyson, /s/f;?, 11. 1889 Plato pictures 'Epiuj in the 'Symposium' 
 " sleeping without covering before the doors, and in the unsheltered streets " : 
 Athenaum, July zo, p. 87/3. 
 
 erotema, sb. : Late. Lat. fr. Gk. epdrrma : a question. 
 
 1589 Erotema. or the Questioner: Puttenham, .Ek^. Poes., iil. xix. p. 220 
 .(1S69). 
 
 er6tes|s, sb. : Gk. epdnjcris : an interrogation. 
 
 1759 [See epipbonema]. 
 
 Erra Pater, name of an astrologer of the Middle Ages, by 
 some said to have been a Jew, after whom some kmd of 
 almanac or ephemeris was named. 
 
 1603 Almanack-makers stood, in bodily fear their trade would be overthrowne, 
 and poore Erra Pater was threatned (because he was a Jew), to he put to baser 
 offices than the stopping of mustard pots : Wonderfull Yeare 1603, p. 34. 1633 
 Her only bible is an Erra Pater: P. Fletcher, Purp.Isl., vii. 44 1662 
 
 What Difference betwixt some of the Artists Almanackes, and Ephemendes:, 
 
 ERROR 
 
 367 
 
 and an Erra Pater, or the Sheepheards Kalender'i J. Gaule, Mag-asiro-mdncer, 
 p. 70. . 
 
 *erratum, pi. errata, sb.^ neut. of Lat. erratus, pass, past 
 part, of errare^ — '-x.Q make a mistake': an error in a writing 
 or printed book. Sometimes a list of errata with references 
 and corrections is printed at the beginning or endof a book. 
 Rarely Anglicised as errate. 
 
 1602 I was not present at the printing to be a corrector: nor had I the sight 
 of one proofe vntill the whole booke was out of print, and sold, and then too late 
 to set downe errata which in that word Romish and in sundry others I found : 
 W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &^ State, p. 345. 1603 In so much that 
 
 I would haue thought it a fault in the print, but that I finde it not among his 
 errata: C. Hevdon, Def. Jitdic. AstroL, p. 172. bef. 1616 These Women 
 
 are Errata in all Authors: Beau. & Fl., Eld. Bro., ii. 4, Wks., Vol. i.,p. 420 
 (1711). 1625 which as it one way furthered, so in another way it occasioned 
 
 many Errata: PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. i. sig. \tro. 1630 Some Bookes 
 
 haue their Errates at the last, | That tell their errors and offences past : John 
 Taylor, Wks., sig, Kk 4 z/^/2. 1650 If any Errata's have passed through 
 
 the slips of my pen, or the Printers mistake, be thou candid, and mend them : 
 John French, Tr. Sandivogius' Alchy^nie, sig. A 4 v°. 1664 we glosse him 
 with Invectives or damne the whole Book for Erratas: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, 
 p. 254. 1656 I have not observed any such erratas as you complain of: 
 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 76 (1872). — ■ so many erratas made by the 
 printers : ib., p. 77. 1662 The fairest copies that ever were written by saints 
 
 have their blots, their blurs, and their erratas; Brooks, JV/es., Nichol's Ed., 
 Vol. IV. p. 190(1867). 1681—1703 this standing universal ^?-;r«/a that is 
 
 found in all editions and impressions of men's hearts: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in 
 Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. vi. p. 312 (1863). 1692 The book of God. 
 
 hath no errata in it: Watson, Body of Div., p. 23 (1858). 1710 I could be 
 
 longer on the errata of this very small work: Addison, Wks.^ Vol. iv. p. 380 
 (1856). 1714 a very remarkable Erratum or Blunder in one of their Editions: 
 Spectator, No. 579, Aug, 11, p. 821/2 (Morley). 1778 I had corrected the 
 
 errata of the press throughout my copy: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 70 
 (1858). 1806 one passage. ..not mentioned in the table o^ errata: Edin. Rev.^ 
 Vol, 8, p. 252, 1811 that anything,., may be detected before the printer lays 
 
 the corner-stone of an errata column : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. 11. p, 66(1832). 
 1826 one of the first errata of my life : Life of Dr. Franklin, ch. i. p, 15. 
 1885 Dr. Brice would do well to correct these and similar errors (if any) by 
 means of an errata slip : Athenaum, Sept. ig, p. 367/2. 
 
 *error (z j^), sb. : Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. errour, Old Fr. error, 
 errur, assimilated to Lat. error. 
 
 1. a wandering, a going astray. 
 
 1557 If long errour in a blinde mase chained, | If in my visage ech thought 
 distayned : Totters Misc., p. 70 (1870). 1590 he through fatall errour long 
 
 was led [ Full many yeares : Spens., E. Q., hi. ix. 41. 
 
 I a. inetaph. perplexity, lack of definite purpose, bewilder- 
 ment. 
 
 abt. 1440 a-boute his herte com so grete errour that it wete all his visage with 
 teeres of his yien: Merlin, ii. 318 (E. E. T. S.). [C] 1509 Thus these mad 
 
 folys wandreth euery houre ] Without amendement in theyr blynde erroure : 
 Barclay, Ship of Fools, Vol. i. p. 73 (1874). 
 
 2. a deviation from rectitude, a moral fault, a sin. 
 
 1340 errour in batayle...is anon awreke: Ayenb., 83 (1866). abt. 1374 pe 
 
 errour of pe wikked[e] : Chaucer, Tr. Boethius, Bk, i. p. 1 1 (1868). abt. 1380 
 for that that is good & goddis lawe thei dampnen for euyl & erroure, & that that 
 is errour & euyl azenst goddis lawe thei chesen & techen for good and profytable : 
 Hoiv Men ought to obey Prelates, ch, i., in F. D. Matthew's Unprinied Eng. 
 Wks. ofWyclif^ p. ^2 (1880). bef. 1492 theyr errour and theyr peryll : Caxton, 
 Si. Katherin, sig. 1 ij r°\i. 1531 with an horrible feare confessed his errour, 
 desirynge pardon: Elyot, Govemour, Bk. in. ch. xiv. Vol. il p. 294 (1880). 
 1551 lette theym shewe one vntruthe and erroure in me: R.RECORDE,/*«Mw(zy 
 to Knowledge, sig. II 6 ro. 1588 Therefore, ladies, | Our love being yours, 
 
 the error that love makes j Is likewise yours : Shaks., L. L. L.,v. 2, 781. 1650 
 his faithful,. .niinisters triumphed over Satan as oft as they reduced a sinner from 
 the error of his ways: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 269 (1872). bef. 1733 he com- 
 mitted as few Errors as ever any man did : R. North, Exaiiten, i. ii. 174, p. 121 
 (1740). *1877 Were error brought home to me, I think I may confidently 
 
 say that I should not shrink from confessing it : Times, June 18, p. 6/1. [St.] 
 
 3. a misapprehension, a misperception, a mistake in 
 judging, a mistake in memory, a miscalculation, a false 
 opinion, a false conclusion, a false doctrine, an unjust or 
 illegal decision. 
 
 bef. 1340 The pape of ther erroure had fulle grete pite, ] He sent to ther socoure 
 tuo legates ouer the se: R. Brunne, p. 211. [R.] 1391 for bothe thise 
 
 thinges may causen errour as wel in knowyng of the tid of the day as of the verrey 
 Assendent : Chaucer, Astrol., p. 19 (1872). bef 1400 many paynyms left 
 
 her errours and her mawmettis, and worschipped pe childe pat pes .iij. kynges 
 had sou5t : Tr. John of Hildesheim's Three Kings of Cologne, p. 86 (1886). 
 1535 A wrytte of Erroure: Tr. Littleton! s Nat. B7-ev., fol. 26 ?^. — This 
 writte of Erroure / lyeth in case where false iugement is gyuen in the comon 
 banke: ib., fol. 26 v'>. 1538 a release of a writte of errour shall be a good 
 
 plee: Tr. Littleton's Tenures, Bk. iii. ch. viii. fol. iii v^. 1669 Mahomet, 
 
 of Arabia... then began his errour: Grafton, Chron., Pt. vii. p. 119. 1579 
 
 Suche erroure falls in feble eye: Puttenham, Parth., in Eng. Poes., Vol. i. 
 p. xxi, (1811). 1600 a Booke wherein may be some damnable errour: 
 
 R. Cawdray, Treas. ofSimiiies, p. 59. 1606 My love with words and 
 
 errors still she feeds; | But edifies another with her deeds: Shaks., Trail., v. 
 3, III. 1608 shall I proceede and trauerse my writ of errors: J. Dav, Law- 
 
 Trickes, sig. H 4 z;*'. 1622 Ablatiue directions are first needfull to vnteach 
 
 error ere wee can learne truth: Bv. Hall, Serm. bef. His Maiestie, Sept. 15, 
 p. 489. 1664 But our Architects never entring into this considerationy have 
 
 fain into an Errour vAxich. admits of no excuse: Evelyn, Tr, Freari^s ParalL 
 Archit.^ Pref., p. 5. bef. 1733 Sentence is reversed upon a writ of Enror : 
 
368 
 
 ERUBI 
 
 R. North, Exaiven^ p. xiii. (1740). bef. 1744 In Pride, in reas'ning Pride, 
 
 our error lies; | All quit their sphere, and rush, into the skies: Pope, Ess^ Matt, 
 I. 123. 
 
 4. a mistake in a substantive work, design, or composition, 
 a concrete result of sense 3 ; a fault in a writing, a fault in a 
 printed work (generally called a printer's error if it be pos- 
 sible for author or editor to evade the responsibility). 
 
 1628 He declared there in his furiousnes / That he fownde erroures more and 
 les / Above thre thousande in the translacion : W. Roy & Jer. Barlowe, Rede 
 me, &^c., p. 47 (1871). 1582 Yet write I not this to excuse my selfe of such 
 
 errours, as are escaped eyther by dotage, or ignorance: T. Watson, Pass. Cent., 
 To Reader, p. 28 (1870). 
 
 erubi, sb. : Arab, el-rub'' : an arroba {g. v.). 
 
 1599 of every sort of goods the weight is different. To say, of some 
 drugs 3 quintals, and 3 erubi or roues, and other some 4 quintals 25 rotiloes: 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 273. 
 
 eryngium: Lat. See eringo. 
 
 Erynnis: Lat. fr. Gk. See Erinnys. 
 
 erysipelas, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. epv(ri7rcXaff, = ' making the skin 
 red' : a kind of inflammation (with redness and swelling) of 
 the skin, and sometimes of the underlying tissue; called 
 St. Anthony's fire, and the Rose, Formerly sometimes An- 
 glicised as erysipely, 
 
 1527 the sore named Erisipila: L. Andrew, Tx. BrunswicJ^s Distill.^ Bk. 11. 
 ch. cxxii. sig. H iii voli. 1541 erisipelas [See ecchyxnOBlS]. 1543 the 
 
 cure of Herisipelas: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Ckirurg., fol. xxiii rc/i. 1563 One 
 comyth of blode, and is called Phlegmone, in Englishe, inflamation: an other 
 springeth of coUer, and is called Erysipelas, or S. Anthonies fyer: T. Gale, 
 Inst. Chirurg., fol. 20 r^. 1694 She spit blood.. .and w'^^all had an 
 
 erysipelas: Hatton Corresp., Vol. 11. p. 209 (1878). 1796 a severe attack... 
 
 of an Erysipelas : Lord Sheffield, in Gibbon's Life &= Lett., p. 136 (1869). 
 1796 I saw an old Hottentot here, who was very much afflicted with an erysipelas 
 in his leg: Tr. Thunberg's C. 0/ Good Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 71 (1B14). 
 
 es tiempo de negociar, phr, : Sp. See quotation. 
 
 1589 as the Spaniard sayes, es tiempo de negotiar, there is a fitte time 
 for every man to performe his businesse in: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., iii. p. 288 
 (1869). 
 
 EsaUj elder brother of the patriarch Jacob, who sold his 
 birthright to Jacob for a mess of pottage (see Gen., xxv. 
 29 ff.); representative of one who prefers present needs or 
 advantages to sacred rights and enduring interests. 
 
 1662 such profane Esaus shall never be blessed with a sight of God 
 in glory: Brooks, IVks.,^ Nichol's Ed., Vol. iv. p. 82 (1S67). 1828 he 
 
 would again call the attention of.. .the political Esaus of our tribe to the predica- 
 ment in which they stand : Congress. Debates, Vol. iv. Pt. i. p. 1226. 
 
 esbatement, sb. : Old Fr. : relaxation, amusement. See 
 abatement. 
 
 1481 playes and esbatemens : Caxton, Reynard the Fox, p. 54 (1880). 
 
 ^escalade {± — il), Eng. fr. Fr. escalade; escalade, Eng. 
 fr. Sp. escalada; sb. : an assault upon a fortification by troops 
 provided with scaling ladders. See scalado. 
 
 1691 surprises of Townes, Escalades, and assaultes of breaches: Garrard, 
 Art Warre, p. 8. — suddaine sallies, surprises, escalados, canuasados, 
 
 and such like: ib., p. 141, 1598 Escalada, a Spanish vocable, and 
 
 is the skaling of a wall or fort with ladders: R. Barret, Theor. 0/ Warres, 
 Table. 1599 to betake them to the escalade, for they had also ladders with 
 
 them: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. il ii. p. 139. 1600 purposed to 
 
 invest the citie round about with the Escalade: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xlii. 
 p. 1152. hef. 1627 And for the escaladaes, they had so bad successe, as the 
 
 rebels were driuen from the walles with the losse of two hundred men: Bacon, 
 Hen. VII., p. 181. [R.] 1814 a monument in memory of those who sacri- 
 
 ficed their lives to the preservation of their country on the night of the famous 
 escalade in 1602 : Alpine Sketches, ch. iv. p. 86. 1820 Marcellus took the 
 
 city by escalade: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 60. 1823 
 
 A collection of such curiosity as had given to our bibliomaniacal friend the desire 
 of leading a forlorn hope in an escalade : Scott, Quetit. Dur., Pref., p. 33 (1886). 
 
 escalier, i-^. : Fr. : staircase, stairs, escalier d6rob^,/^r.: 
 private staircase. 
 
 1779 There was formerly a magnificent staircase, escalier, winding round it... 
 from the ground to the top: J. Adams, Wks.,yo\. in. p. 236(1851). 1823 the 
 Marquis led me up an escalier dirobi, into a very large and well-proportioned 
 saloon: Scott, Quent. Dur., Pref., p. 33 (1886). 1865 Fancy an inch of cold 
 steel waiting for us at the bottom of every escalier dirobi: Guida, Strathinore, 
 Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 92. — sauntered out by an escalier that led, without passing 
 through any part of the building, from his wing of the chliteau down into the 
 gardens below: ib., ch. xi. p. 173. 
 
 *escalope, sb. : Fr. : a kind of stew. 
 
 1828 you have neither applauded my jokes, nor tasted my escallopes ; Lord 
 Lytton, Pelham, ch. Ixxii. p. 252 (1859). 1845 Escalopes. ^^m.-aA pieces of 
 
 meat cut in the form of some kind of coin : Bregion & Miller, Pract. Cook, 
 p. 41. 
 
 escamotage, j^. : Fr.: juggling. 
 
 1884 But, though it was tolerably safe to anticipate that the pea would not 
 be found under the thimble, it was not easy to foretell the precise form of 
 escamotage which would he adopted by the astute table-keeper: Sat. Rev,, 
 
 ESCROC 
 
 June 28, p. 835/1. 1887 This was General Garibaldi. ..most intolerant of the 
 
 political escaniotage, as he called it, by which his birthplace was to be handed 
 over to France : L. Oliphant, Episodes^ ix, 168. 
 
 ^escapade, sb. : Fr. : prank, frolic, a reckless or wanton 
 act. Sometimes Anglicised (see first quotation). 
 
 1672 Who, while his Rider every stand survey'd, | Sprung loose, and flew into 
 an Escapade: Dryden, CoTiq. of Graicada, i. i, Wks., Vol. i. p. 386 (1701), 
 1814 he hoped the whole affair would prove a youthful escapade^ which might 
 he easily atoned by a short confinement : Scott, Waverley, ch. xxxiv, p. z6o 
 (188-). 1819 some confounded escapade has blighted | The plan of twenty 
 
 years, and all is over: Byron, Don jfuan, i. c. 1847 With the King's 
 
 escapade I'll have nothing to do: Barham, Ingolds, Leg., p._ 446 (1865), 
 *1878 The fishery escapade is the only shadow between the two nations ; Times, 
 Apr. 18. [St.] 
 
 escargot, sb. : Fr. : an edible snail, escargatoire, Fr. or 
 quasi-Yr. : a place for breeding and rearing edible snails. 
 
 1704 I saw the escargatoire. ..It is a square place boarded in, and filled 
 with a vast quantity of large snails I Addison, Wks., Vol. l p. 517 (Bohn, 1854). 
 
 eschantillon: Fr. See ^chantillon. 
 
 eschellon: Fr. See Echelon. 
 
 eschevin: Fr. See dchevin. 
 
 eschscholtzia, sb. : Bot. Lat. fr. Dr. Esckscholts, a German 
 botanist : a genus of the Poppy Order, native in California, 
 with showy yellow or orange flowers. 
 
 1870 How much pleasanter to be out of doors. ..pulling the green nightcaps 
 off the escholtzia buds : R. Broughton, Red as a Rose, i. 73. 
 
 esclaircissement, esclercissement : Fr. See Eclair- 
 cissement. 
 
 esclandre, sb. : Fr. : a scandal, a scene, a disturbance, 
 conduct which provokes adverse comment. 
 
 1832 by threatening to make an esclandre and leave the chateau : Greville 
 Memoirs, Vol. n. ch. xviii, p, 306 (1875). 1850 An esclandre of that sort 
 
 would kill her, I do believe : Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. il ch. xvi. p. 180 
 (1879). 1865 There was pretty Lady Alaric, who was so very religious, and 
 
 went on her knees before her missal-like prayer-book before she floated down to 
 breakfast to commence the flirtations, which always pulled up just short of a 
 court and a co-respondent; of an error and an esclandre: Ouida, Strathmore, 
 Vol. L ch. XV. p. 233. 1882 It would be.. .an esclandre in general, my dear 
 
 Count ! J. H. Shorthouse, in Macmillaris Mag., Vol. 46, p. 183. 
 
 escouade, sb. : Fr. : squad. 
 
 1797 Escouade, or Squad, is usually the third or fourth part of a company 
 of foot: so divided for mounting guards, and for the more convenient relieving 
 of one another. It is equivalent to a brigade of a troop of horse : Encyc. Brit. 
 
 *escril)ano, sb. : Sp. : a notary, an attorney. Anghcised 
 as escrivan. 
 
 1623 I entreated bim, that bee would call such an Escriuano, a friend of 
 mine vnto me; Mabbe, Tr. Alemans Life of Guzm.an, Pt. 11. Bk. iii. ch. vii. 
 p. 326. 1670 that we may have the choosing of our own interpreters and 
 escrivans : In J. F. Davis' Chinese, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 48 (1836). 1803 writings... 
 which may be drawn up by the parties themselves, if they please, but they must 
 be presented by the escribano, or notary: Amer. State Papers, Misc., Vol. i. 
 p. 352 (1834). 1832 a shrewd meddlesome escribano, or notary: W. Irving, 
 Alhambra, p. 322. 1845 They^.r politicos and their escribanos tamper with 
 the registries: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 781. 1870 where an 
 
 escribano lay at the last gasp, the demon of avarice sitting on his pillow: Miss 
 R. H. Busk, PatraHas, p. 258. 
 
 escrito, sb. : Sp. : a writing, a written pleading. 
 
 1803 Suits are carried on in writings, caXl^A escritos ; Amer, State Papers, 
 Misc., Vol. 1. p. 352 (1834). 
 
 ^escritoire (Fr. pronunc), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. escriptoire^ 
 = 'inkstand', 'pen-tray': a cabinet fitted up with conveni- 
 ences for writing ; a pen-tray with inkstand attached An- 
 glicised as escrutoire, escritoir, escritore, scrutoir(e\ scrutore. 
 Mod. Fr. ^critoire = ^ 2.n inkstand*, j^cr^/^/r^ = * escritoire'. 
 See scritorio, scriptorium. 
 
 1665 Scrutores or Cabinets of Mother of Pearl : SiR Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 44 (1677). 1694 giving him y* key of his escritoire: Hatton 
 
 Corresp., Vol. 11. p. 202 (1878). 1700 A hundred guineas will buy 
 
 you a rich escritoir for your billets-doux: Farquhar, Constant Couple, v. i. 
 [Dayies] 1741 several Colours in my Scrutore: J. Ozell, Tr. Tortme- 
 
 fort's Voy. Levaiit, Vol. i. p. 16. 1742 having first broken open my 
 
 escritoire, and taken with her all she could find, to the amount of about 200 / : 
 Fielding, Jos. Andrews, in. iii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 243 (1806). 1750' for had 
 
 I boldly broke open his escrutoire, I had, perhaps, escaped even his suspicion : 
 — Tom Jones, viii. xi. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 478. 1834 he went to the little 
 
 escritoir in the corner, and from a secret drawer took out a handsomfe watch: 
 Baboo, Vol. II. ch. v. p. 95. 1864 a green-shaded lamp on the escritoire: 
 G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 131. 
 
 escroc, sb. : Fr. : swindler, cheat. 
 
 1779 for he finds himself so very facile that he doubtless imagines that other 
 escrocs besides himself work upon him by intimidation and caj'olerie'. In J. H. 
 Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &* Contemporaries, Vol. iv. p. 32 (1882). 
 
ESCROCQUEUR 
 escrocqueur,/^;;^. escrocqueuse, sb. : Fr. : swindler, cheat. 
 
 1782 much welcome are you to be imposed on by this inflated escroqeuse: 
 Trav. Anecd.f Vol. i. p. 34. 
 
 escroeles, escrouelles, sb, pi. : Old Fr. escrouelles, Mod. 
 Fr. icrouelles'. scrofula {q. v.). 
 
 1526 Fornew escroeles [sic] called y* kynges euyl Take the deccoccyon of the 
 barkes or pylles of capparis of brust / and sperage / also anoynte them w' these 
 oyntementes : Crete Herball, ch. Ixxxix. 
 
 escrutoire: Eng. fr. Fr. See escritoire. 
 
 escu : Fr. See ^cu. 
 
 escudero, sb. : Sp. : squire, lady's page. 
 
 1616 a [young] gentleman...! would faine breed up her ^j^'Wf^n'; B. Jonson, 
 Dev. is an Ass, iv. 4, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 151 (1631 — 40). 
 
 escuirie, sb. : Old Fr. (Mod. Fr. /curze) : a stable. 
 
 1603 an escuirie or stable of horses: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 84. 
 
 Esculapius: Lat. See Aesculapius. 
 
 esloign: Eng. fr. Fr. See eloigne. 
 
 esmaile: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See emaile. 
 
 esmotion, sb. : Old Fr. (Cotgr.) : riot, disturbance, ^meute. 
 
 1662 their were slaine amonge them selues in these esmotiones, foure Sol- 
 danes : J. Shute, Two Comm. (Tr.), fol. 61 v". 
 
 esophagus: Late Lat. See oesophagus. 
 *espada, sb. : Sp. : a sword, a matador (q.v.). 
 
 1890 the announcement that Guanama bulls would be furnished, and that 
 Zocato and Ferrar would be first and second Espadas : Standard^ Nov. 5, p. 5/6. 
 
 *esparto, esparto-^^jj, sb.\ Sp. : a name of several 
 varieties of grass, native in S. Europe and N. Africa, from 
 which cordage, mats, &c., are manufactured. Holland uses 
 the form spart, direct fr. Lat. spartum.^ or fr. Fr. sparte, 
 
 1601 a course cord made of Spart or Spanish broome : Holland, Tr. Plin. 
 N. H., Bk. 17, ch. 10, Vol. i. p. 509. 1845 the commerce consists in.. .and the 
 esparto and barilla of which quantities grow on the plains: Ford, Handhk. 
 Spain, Pt. I. p. 401. — the plains produce esparto and soda plants: ih. 
 
 espi^gle, sb. and adj. : Fr. : roguish, tricksy child ; roguish, 
 
 tricksy, frolicsome. 
 
 1848 All the world raffoles of the charming Mistress and her espiegle beauty : 
 Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. i. ch. xxxiv. p. 380 (1879). 
 
 *espi^glerie, sb. : Fr. : roguishness, tricksiness, frolicsome- 
 ness ; a sprightly trick, a frolic, sprightly raillery. 
 
 1818 Lady Dunore, equally amused by the sufferings of one friend, the 
 annoyance of the other, and the espieglerie of the third, turned round : Lady 
 Morgan, FL Macarthy, Vol. iv. ch. i. p. 68 (1819). 1832 we must acquire 
 
 her espieglerie m narration before we can venture to repeat: Edin. Rev., Vol. 55, 
 p. 515. 1848 the various feats and instances oti espieglerie on the part of her 
 
 son: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xxvii. p. 300(1879). *1876 her 
 
 charms and frank espiiglerie-. Times, Nov. 2. [St.] 
 
 espinelle, sb. : Old Fr. : spinel ruby. 
 
 1598 They have divers kinds of precious stones as Espinellen [Du, pi.], &c. : 
 Tr. J. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. ch. ix. p. 19/1. 
 
 espinette, sb. : Fr. (Cotgr.) : a pair of virginals, a spinet. 
 
 1668 Called upon one Hayward, that makes virginalls, and there did like of 
 a little espinette, and will have him finish it for me: Pepys, Diary, Apr, 4. 
 [Davies] 
 
 *espionnage, sb. : Fr. : a system of surveillance by means 
 of spies, secret supervision. Sometimes Anglicised as es- 
 pionage {J- —). 
 
 1803 But it would be absurd to expect any material advantages from this 
 system of espionage : Edin. Rev., Vol. 3, p. 8g. 1804 the women are obliged 
 
 to clap their hands, to shew they are not attempting any private indulgence 
 oi espionage: ib., p. 360. 1810 quoting Mr. Burke's. ..remarks on the system 
 oi espionage... ■^r2si\X?xA in France : ib., Vol. 16, p. 122. 1813 no simagrie, no 
 espionage : M. Edgeworth, Patronage, Vol. i. p. 233 (1833). 1815 What had it 
 been l)ut a system of... espionage 1 J. Austen, Emma, Vol. 111. ch. x. p. 35S 
 (1833)- 1818 There are two parties in this country in a continual state 
 
 of espionage on each other, the oppressor and the oppressed: Lady Morgan, 
 Fl. Macartky, Vol. iv. ch. ii. p. 106 (1819). 1821 The system oi espionage... 
 followed her into this distant region: Ediit. Rev., Vol. 36, p. 78. 1826 
 
 I thought my movements were watched by the espionage and police here: Con- 
 gress. Debates, Vol. 11. Pt. i. p. 756. 1852 Madame Bonaparte called this 
 a vile system of espionage ; Tr. Bourrienne's Mem. N. Bonaparte, ch. xii. p. 146. 
 1865 If we are not good for very much in this world, we are good for meddling 
 and for espionage: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 103. 1871 The 
 Egyptian authorities looked upon the exploration of the White Nile by a 
 European traveller as an infringement of the slave territory that resulted from 
 espionage: Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. xii. p. 155. 
 
 ^esplanade {s. — -^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. esplanade : an open 
 level space, a broad terrace, a broad passage ; also, in Fortif, 
 the slope of the parapet of a covered way outward ; a clear 
 
 S. D. 
 
 ESQUILINE 
 
 369 
 
 space between a fort and the nearest houses. Also, with loss 
 of the initial vowel, splanade. 
 
 1591 there must be 8. or 10. foote of explanade or flat grounde : Garrard, 
 A rt Warre, p. 323. 1699 the Splanade before the House is like a vast Bastion : 
 M. Lister, yotcrn. to Paris, p. 201. 1702 Mil. Diet. 1762 betwixtwhich 
 point and the foot of the glacis, there was left a little kind of an esplanade, for him and 
 the Corporal to confer and hold councils of war upon : Sterne, Trist. Shatid., 
 VI. xxii. Wks., p. 271 (1839). 1768 At the end of the orchestra, and betwixt 
 
 that and the first side-box, there is a small esplanade left: — SefUiw-ent. Journ., 
 Wks., p. 432. 1788 an esplanade 300 yards long, and 80 in breadth; on which 
 ...the foundations of a regular street were laid: Gent- Ma^., LViii. i. 69/2. _ 1799 
 It would be better, however, if that ditch were filled entirely, and the glacis and 
 esplanade were completed: Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. p. 396 (1858). 
 1822 All their residences, with their esplanades of their white sand before and 
 of street pavements behind; L. Simond, Switzerland, Vol. i. p. 6. 1832 In 
 
 front of this esplanade is the splendid pile commenced by Charles V. : W. Irving, 
 Alhambra, p. 54. 1887 The more enterprising natives of Lynmouth have at 
 
 length completed the esplanade they have long coveted: Athenceum, Oct. 8, 
 P- 476/3- 
 
 esprit, sb. : Fr. : spirit, soul, wit, mind, intellectual power. 
 See bel esprit, 
 
 1768 I had been misrepresented to Madame de Q * * * as an esprit : Sterne^ 
 Sentiment. Joum,, Wks., p. 465 (1839). 1776 I can only paint the varieties 
 
 of mind, of I' esprit: Boswell, Lett, to Rev. W. Teinple, p. 231 (1857). 1809 
 sojne of your academicians had the insolence to propose, as a question fit for dis- 
 cussion, "Whether it was possible that a German should have any espritV Matv, 
 Tr. RiesbecMs Trav. Cerm., Let. ii. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 5. 1813 The 
 
 esprit of ours has always been good, but their discipline occasionally very bad 
 indeed: Wellington, Disp., Vol. x. p. 243 (1838). 1813 She should be so 
 
 happy to have Mr. Grey at her esprit parties : M. Edgeworth, Patronage, 
 Vol. I. ch. xvi. p. 263 (183^). 1813 I hate an esprit in petticoats: Byron, in 
 
 Moore's Li/e, p. 361 (1875). 1824 In the early literature of France and Italy, 
 we perceive at once, an esprit de commerce destroying all high aspirations: Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 39, p. 401. 1836 esprit de finesse is nearly convertible with spirit 
 
 of acute observation: ib., Vol. 62, p. 434. 1858 One man who is a little too 
 
 literal can spoil the talk of a whole tableful of men of esprit: O. W. Holmes, 
 Autoc. Break/. Table, iii. p. 51 (t886). 1884 That esprit gaulois ['French'I 
 
 the French love so much to talk about: Spectator, No. 2914, p. 586/1. 
 
 *esprit de (du) corps, phr. : Fr., lit 'the spirit of body': 
 the spirit of pride in and regard for the traditions and insti- 
 tutions of an association which animates and unites the 
 members. 
 
 1780 how Vesprit du corps absorbs all feelings ! Hor. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. VII. p. 444 (1858). 1803 the Parisian philosophers. ..animated by an esprit 
 de cor/j.. .arrogated to themselves the merit of every important discovery: Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 3, p. 21. 1813 degenerating into party spirit, or what is called 
 
 esprit-de-corps : M. Edgeworth, Patronage, Vol. i. p. 94 (1833). 1818 and 
 an esprit du corps generally shields the culprit from justice: Amer. State Papers^ 
 For. Relat., Vol. iv. p. 324 (1834). 1826 every Prussian feels a sort oi espiit 
 
 de corps: Refi. on a Ratnble to Gerjnany, p, 376. 1827 there is an esprit du 
 corps among merchants, as well as among other classes of the community : 
 Congress. Debates, Vol. in. p. 204. 1830 they also possess an esprit de corps, 
 which in them is equivalent to patriotism: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Si^. Pananti,. 
 p. 337 (2nd Ed.). 1845 the elder recruits had acquired sufficient discipline and 
 esprit de corps to keep the younger in subjection : Warburton, Cresc. &> Cross, 
 Vol. I. p. 313 (1848). 1866 You touch our esprit du corps. Lady Adela. We 
 are all Ministerialists here: Ooida, Strathmore, Vol. iii. ch. iii. p. 47. 187S 
 Some sort of lying is, then, we find, attached to esprit de corps wherever it is ex- 
 cessive or undisciplined: T. Mozlev, Ruling Ideas, vii. p. 175. 
 
 esprit follet, phr. : Fr. : a wanton spirit, goblin. 
 
 1820 In these particulars she seems to constitute a being of a middle class, 
 between the esprit fi?llet who places its pleasure in misleading and tormenting 
 mortals, and the benevolent Fairy of the East, who uniformly guides, aids, and 
 supports them : Scott, Monastery, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 390/1 (1867). 
 
 esprit tort, phr. : Fr. : bold spirit, advanced thinker. 
 
 1684 let us lay aside all that presumption and vanity of those Esprits forts : 
 Tr. Tavernier's Trav., Vol. ii. p. 154. 1750 with those pretended Esprits 
 
 forts, or with thoughtless libertines, who laugh at all religion, to show their wit, 
 or disclaim it, to compleat their riot; Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. 
 No. 180, p. 541 (1774). 1759 they look'd upon the responses of the oracle as 
 
 meer priest-craft, and treated it as the esprits forts have done religion in modern 
 times: E. W. Montagu^ Anc. Rep., p. 26. 1798 if it could be fully known 
 
 to your sex how little amiable an esprit fort appears even to the profligate in ours, 
 it might operate as a check to a certain habitual persiflage (as the French call it) 
 which pervades the conversation of some ladies : In W. Roberts' Mem. Hannah 
 More, Vol. ii. p. 22(1835). 1803 Mrs. F... tried.. .talking to Belinda as 
 
 an esprit fort: M, Edgeworth, Belinda, Vol. i. ch. xvi. p. 320(1832). 1811 
 the esprits forts thus fluctuate between contrary extremes of chronological con- 
 jectures: Quarterly Rev., Vol, v. p. 22. 1822 I think I perceive, in the 
 generation now coming forward, a disposition the reverse of the esprit fort so 
 prevalent in the last century: L. Simond, Switzerland, Vol. i. p. 355. 1828 
 endeavors to assume the credit of an esprit fort, by denying, &c.: Scott, Fair 
 Md. of Perth, Introd., p. 17 (1886). 
 
 Esciuiline [Port-\ the Porta Esquilina of Ancient Rome 
 through which the lowest people went to burial, and criminals 
 to execution. 
 
 1599 And in thy dung-cart didst the carkasse shrine | And deepe intombe it 
 in Port-Esqueline ; Bp. Hall, Sat., Bk. iv. 1619 let thy Braines turne into 
 Guts, thy Mouth into Port Exguiline : Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. liii. p. 510. 
 1633 P. Fletcher, Purp. Isl., ii. 43. 1857 one spot where the Cloaca 
 maxima and Port Esquiline of Aberalva town. ..murmurs from beneath a grey 
 stone arch toward the sea, not unfraught with dead rats and cats : C.' Kingsley, 
 Two Years Ago, p. 47 (1877). 
 
 47 
 
370 
 
 ESQUINE 
 
 esquine, s3. : Fr. : china-root. See chinsi-root 
 
 1600 Besides this fertilitie of the soyle for Vines, a man may see Esquine 
 wreathed about the shrubs in great quantitie : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. iij. 
 P- 323- — some tooke the wood of Esquine^ beate it, and made meale thereof : 
 ib., p. 344. 
 
 esquisse, sb. : Fr. : a sketch for a drawing, or first model 
 for a statue. See sketch.. 
 
 esse, vb, used as sb.\ Lat., pres. inf., *to be': being, real 
 existence, actual existence, actuality. 
 
 1648 but learne if ther he no suche recorde in Esse or beinge at the time of 
 the trauerse tended; Staunford, Kinges Prerog., fol. 64 ro (1567). 1603 but 
 whatsoever is susceptible naturally of a power to be, although the same never 
 come into act or esse^ is to be counted possible: Holland, Tr. Phtt. Mor,, 
 p. 1081. — For it were a great folly and manifest absurditie to say, that a thing 
 is, which as yet commeth not into esse, or hath already ceased to be: zh., p. 1362. 
 1621 [Seebeneesse]. 1621 So that it is wealth alone that denominates, 
 
 money which maintaines it, gives esse to it, for which every man may have it : 
 R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 2, Sec. 3, Mem. 2, Vol. 11. p. 14(182;^). 1654 
 
 Assurance, ..is not required to the esse, to the being of a Christian : Brooks, 
 Wks.j Nichol's Ed., Vol. n. p. 317 (1866). 1660 and that it should be wholly 
 at his pleasure and dispose from whom it hath its esse and its operari: Newton, 
 on John (ch. xvii.), p. 114/1 (1867). 1671 the esse and the cognosci of this 
 
 assimilation: John Howe, Wks., p. 211/1 (1871). 1696 It is a creature, and 
 
 therefore dependent, as in esse, so in operari: D. Clarkson, Praci. Wks., 
 Nichol's Ed., p. 103 (1865). bef. 1733 in Vacancy of Parliament, there is no 
 
 supreme Power in Esse: R. North, Ejcajneji, 11. v. 36, p. 335 (1740). 1887 
 
 He is a realist, and refutes the hjrpothesis of the esse in the metaphysical sense : 
 Athen^u-nt, Jan. i, p. 27/1. 
 
 essence (± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. essence. 
 
 1. being, existence. 
 
 1537 these three Persons be not three Gods, but all one God, all of one nature, 
 and of one substance, and all of one everlasting essence or being : Instit. of Xtian 
 Man, p. 30 (1825). 1590 A form not meet to give that subject essence ! Whose 
 matter is the flesh of Tamburlaine ; Marlowe, // TamburL, Wks., p. 62/1 (1865). 
 1,590 She is my essence, and I leave to be, | If I be not by her fair influence | 
 Foster'd, illumined, cherish'd, kept alive: Shaks., Two Gent. ofVer., iii. i, 182. 
 1690 Essence may he taken for the very being of any thing, whereby it is, what 
 it is. And thus, the real, internal, but generally in substances, unknown consti- 
 tution of things, wherein their discoverable qualities depend, may be called their 
 essence. This is the proper original signification of the word, as is evident from 
 the formation of it ; essentia in its primary notation signifying properly being ; 
 1.0CKE, Hum. Uttderstand., Bk. iii. ch. iii. § 15. [R.] 
 
 I a. a being, one who really exists. 
 
 1667 As far as Gods and heav'nly essences I Can perish: Milton, P. Z., 1. 138. 
 
 2. real nature of anything ; distinctive characteristic ; 
 ■specially characteristic part or parts. 
 
 1643 Moreouer it is to be noted, that optalmia is sometymes caused by com- 
 munite & somtymes by essence, or beynge when it is caused by essence, or beyng, 
 it procedeth from the heade : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg.^ fol. 1 r^/i. 1603 
 his [man's] glassy essence, like an angry ape, | Plays such fantastic tricks before 
 high heaven | As make the angels weep: Shaks., Meas. for Meas., ii, 2,_ 120. 
 1.664 the application of Ornainents, which are to be disposed with great discre- 
 tion, as being of the very Essence and body of the Order: Evelyn, Tr. Frearfs 
 Parall. Arckit, Pt. II. p. 90. 1667 constrain'd j Into a beast, and mix'd with 
 bestial sHme, | This essence to incarnate and imbrute : Milton, P. L., ix. 166, 
 
 3. an element ; hence, quintessence, the fifth element of 
 Aristotle. 
 
 bef. 1627 Here be four of you, as differing as the four elements ; and yet you 
 are friends; as for Eupolis, because he is temperate, and without passion, he may 
 be the fifth essence: Bacon. [J.] 1640 [See ether i]. 
 
 4. anything of ideal purity, a celestial substance, an 
 ■elemental substance. 
 
 1594 I am no modell figure, or signe of care, | but his eternall harts consuming 
 essence: Constable, Sonnets, 5th Dec, No. 6 (1818). 1604 Her honour is 
 an essence that's not seen : Shaks., Otk., iv. i, 16. 1667 for spirits, when 
 
 they please, | Can either sex assume, or both ; so soft | And uncompounded is 
 their essence pure : Milton, P. L., i. 425. 
 
 5. a concentrated extract of any substance, in which its 
 special characteristic is more or less free from the less im- 
 portant constituents. 
 
 1659 a good quantity of the essence of roses: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. 
 p. 110(1872). 
 
 6. a perfume, an odor. 
 
 bef. 1667 What though the Flower itself do waste, | The essence from it 
 drawn'does long and sweeter last: Cowley, Mistress, Dialogue. [C] 1712 
 
 Our humble province is to tend the Fair... To save the powder from too rude a 
 cale I Nor let th' imprison'd essences exhale : Pope, Rape of Lock, 11. 94, Wks., 
 Vol.'i^ p. 183 (17S7). 1766 Bring, O bring thy essence pot, | Amber, musk, 
 
 and'bergamot: C. Anstey, New Bath Guide, Wks., p. 16 (1808). 
 
 7. importance, momentousness, surpassing value. 
 
 1605 I hold the entry of common-places to be a matter of great use and 
 essence in studying: Bacon, Adv. Learning, 11. 231. [C] 
 
 Es-Sirat: Arab. See El-Sirat. 
 
 *est modus in rebus, /Ar. : Lat. : there is a proper mean 
 in (all) things. Hor., Sat, i, i, io6. 
 
 ESTO PERPETUA 
 
 estacade^, sb. : jfr. : a line of stakes or piles set in water or 
 marshy ground to check the approach of an enemy. See 
 stockade. 
 
 1627 those of his land army are chiefly busy now in the making of an estacade, 
 wherewith they intend to bar the haven: In Court (5h Times ofChas. I., Vol. i. 
 p. 298 (1848). 
 
 estacade^ {±z.il\ sb.: Eng, fr. Fr. estacade: a heavy 
 rapier, a thrusting sword. See stoccado. 
 
 estacha, sb. : Sp. : a rope for a harpoon. 
 
 1575 10 Estachas called roxes for harping irons : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, 
 Vol. I. p. 414. 
 
 estadal, sb. : Sp. : a measure of length equal to nearly 1 1 ft. 
 English ; in Peru, equal to 5 ft. 7 in. EngHsh. 
 
 1604 growne to the height of an estado and a halfe, or two, it puttes forth one 
 only bough of fruite: E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, VoL l 
 Bk. iv. p. 242 (1880). 
 
 *estafet(te), ±z.j-,sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. estafette: a mihtary 
 courier; an express messenger. 
 
 , 1612 much distracted. ..with the heavy news out of England, which came 
 hither by an extraordinary estaffette from Foscarini : Dudley Carleton, in 
 Court £3= Times of Jos. I., Vol. i. p. 212 (1848). 1760 The siege of Quebec 
 
 is raised... I cannot get the Gazette till midnight. Perhaps you have had an 
 estafette, since I find their cannon are all taken: Gray & Mason, Corresp., 
 p. 211 (1853). 1812 I beg you will, if on any part of the continent, send me 
 
 an estafette: Amer. State Papers, For. Relat., Vol. in. p. 558 (1832). 1834 
 
 Thiers was to have come here, but he sent an estafette to say. ..he cannot leave 
 Paris : H. Greville, Diary, p. 34. 
 
 estafier, sb. : Fr. : tall footman, bully. 
 
 1741 twenty five Footmen in Liveries, and half a dozen Estafiers in Turkish 
 Habits marching before and about his Horse : J. Ozell, Tr. Tourneforfs Voy. 
 Levant, Vol. 11. p. 218. 
 
 estalagem, sb. : Port. : lodging-house. 
 
 1797 The Portuguese estalagems are perhaps better than the Spanish Posadas : 
 SouTHEY, Lett, dur, Resid. in Spain, p. 251, 
 
 *estaminet, sb. : Fr. : a coffee-house where smoking is 
 
 allowed ; a tap-room. 
 
 1814 numerous estainifiets and restaurateurs: Alpine Sketches, ch. ii. p. 47. 
 1862 There are French caf^s, billiards, estaminets, waiters, markers: Thacke- 
 ray, Philip, Vol. II. ch. ii. p. 23 (1887). 1864 wife of a German, formerly of 
 the profession of bootmaking, but now principally of certain sixth-rate estaminets 
 on the Boulevards : G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 171. 1886 
 [In] the same painter's picture of the interior of an Hungarian estaminei ...2. burly 
 mountebank and a young countryman are about to fight: Athetusum, Mar. 6, 
 P- 333/3- 
 
 estancia, sb. : Amer. Sp. : landed estate, large grazing 
 
 farm ; in Sp., a mansion, a dwelling. 
 
 1818 The lands occupied in the country, remote from the cities, are generally 
 converted, by their owners into estancias, or large grazing farms for cattle: Amer. 
 State Papers, For. Relat., Vol. iv. p. 219 (1834). 1845 The Carranchas... 
 
 commonly attend in numbers the estancias and slaughtering-houses; C. Darwin, 
 yourn. Beagle, ch. iii. p. 56. 
 
 *estanciero, sb. : Sp. : owner or overseer of a landed 
 estate, in Spanish America, the owner or overseer of a 
 grazing farm. 
 
 1845 An estanciero told me that he often had to send large herds of 
 cattle a long journey to a salting establishment : C. Darwin, Joum. Beagle, 
 ch. viii. p. 149. 
 
 estanco, sb, : Sp. : a shop in which goods are sold under 
 privilege or monopoly. 
 
 1846 here Munoz was bom, his father keeping an Estanco or tobacco shop: 
 Ford, Handbk. Spaiit, Pt. 11. p. 879. 
 
 estimator {± — ±z^, sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. aestimator, noun 
 of agent to aestimare, ~ 'to value', *to appraise', 'to estimate': 
 one who estimates, a valuer, an appraiser. 
 
 1611 Esthnateur, An estimator, valuer, prizer, esteemer of things : Cotgr. 
 1660 no equal estimator of things : Jer. Taylor, Dtict. Dub., 11. 513- [L.] 
 bef 1691 learned men, that are competent estimators: Boyle, f^>^., Vol. iv. 
 p. 175. [R.] 1759 the very foundations of our excellent constitution, in 
 
 church and state, were so sapped, as estimators had reported I Sterne, Trist. 
 Shand.f 11. xix. Wks., p. loi (1839). 1787 He was a scrupulous sestimator of 
 beauties and blemishes: Sir J. Hawkins, Johnsofi, p. 536. [Jodrell] 
 
 esto perpetua, phr. : Lat. : may she be lasting. 
 
 1779 Esto perpetua! is always at my heart to say to my country and its 
 constitution: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 312 (1858). 1786 What 
 
 rational man. ..will wonder if ''esto perpetua" is his most ardent prayer for her? 
 J._ Adams, Wks., Vol. ix. p. 547 (1854). 1826 Sir, with Father Paul, I may 
 
 wish it [the government] to be perpetual, estO perpetzia, but I cannot believe that 
 it will be so: Congress. Debates, Vol. n. Pt. i. p. 391. 1845 the noble race 
 
 of Stanhope in a long series of generations has bled and conquered for Spain in 
 war, and in peace has sustained her by diplomacy and illustrated her by Xit&cd.- 
 tMro—esio perpetua: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 132. 
 
ESTRADE 
 
 *estrade, Fr.; estrado, Sp.: sb.: a drawing-room, a 
 carpet, a couch for guests, a raised dais. 
 
 1589 then doth hee cause them to set in an estrado, or rich pallet, eallantlv 
 
 irhflt wl,h ^h ° ''°"' "°===^g|,'° 'he ilf«^?««.« <^' /«^y».« who put me to si? a good 
 Ifiqi BM. „f <;??° ^^' Estrado: Howell, Lett., in. xiix. p. 102 (1645). 
 1691 Beds of State, or .Srfrarfw rai.s'd about two Foot: Sir J. Chabdin, 
 2r/f'J- "'^ ,,, ^^2\ The pipers marched on round the Imll ti 1 They fecad 
 this estrade when they halted: L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine is Thine, ch. xxvi. 
 p. 230 C1879;. ' 
 
 estradiot(e), sb.-. Sp. estradiote: a light-cavalry-man in 
 the service of Venice and other European states in 15, 16 cc. 
 
 -.niP''^ ^yi"^<^ Estradiote and light Horseman: Digges, Stratiot., p. 61. 
 1691 ICO light horse, 50 Estradiots, and 50 Hargolateares : Garrard, Art 
 warre, p. 269. 1600 Accompanied with crosse-bowe men on horsebacke, 
 
 estradiots, and footmen: Danet, Contin. Comities, sig. Ff 3. [Nares] 
 
 estrapade, sb. : Fr. : a strappado {q. v.) ; also, the rearing 
 and kicking of a horse to get rid of its rider. 
 
 T .1^*^ ""S* Gaunch is a sort of Estrapade, usually set up at the City-Gates : 
 J. OzELL, Tr, To7ime/brfs Voy. Levant, Vol. I. p. 99. 
 
 estro, sb. : It. fr. Lat. oestrus {q. v.) : poetic inspiration, 
 fire of genius, enthusiasm. 
 
 1605 But come, with this free heat, | Or this same estro, or enthusiasme, | 
 (i or these are phrases both poeticall) | Will we go rate the prince : Marston, 
 Parasitaster,u.\-a.Anc. Dr.,\\. ^yj. [Nares] 1817 Venice is in the ^riro 
 
 of her carnival, and I have been up these last two nights at the ridotto and the 
 opera: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. in. p. 339 (1832). 1819 to stem the tide 
 of his poetic estro, by which I have been more than once nearly overwhelmed : 
 T. Hope, Anast., Vol. in. ch. xii. p. 322 (1820). I860 indulge our artistic 
 
 estro by setting off immediately to sketch : Once a Week, June 23, p. 614/1. 
 
 estuary: Eng. fr. Lat. See aestuarium. 
 
 et alii {masc), et aliae {/em.), phr. : Lat. : and others. 
 Often abbreviated to et al. in legal documents. 
 
 1470 to Guy Fairfax, John Fasten, Squier, et aliis ldat.\: Paston Letters, 
 Vol. II, No. 64s, p. 405 (1874). 
 
 *et cetera, etcetera, etc., etca., etce., &c., phr. : Lat. et 
 cetera : (a) and the rest, and so on ; used to dismiss a list of 
 which a few items are particularised ; hence, {b) used as a 
 noun (with pi. etceteras) meaning 'adjuncts', 'subsidiary cir- 
 cumstances or objects', 'appurtenances', 'minor details'. 
 
 a. 1470 An indenture contayning mutuall releases. ..et c»: Boston Letters, 
 Vol. II. No. 645, p. 402 (1874). 1535 G. Jov, Ai>ol. to IV. Tindale, 
 
 p. 5 (1883). 1543 all stiptyke frutes as aygre Pomegranades. &ce. : 
 
 Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. Ixxxv z/o/2. 1549 I rehersed 
 
 here a parable of a wycked ludge, whiche for importunities sake, herde 
 the poore woman's cause et cetera: Latimer, 7 Serm. hef. K. Edtu. VI., 
 in. p. gi (1869). 1593 To coy, to court, et ccetera to do : Peele, Poems, 
 
 p. 602/2 (1861). 1621 because there was but a possession in law of the Lands 
 and tenements in his wife during the coverture, the same law is in all cases, 
 et ccetera ; Tr. Perkins' Prof. Booke, ch. vi. § 464, p_. 202 (1642). 1657 lying, 
 cogging, canting, et ccetera: Ford, Sun's Darl., i. i, Wks., p. 171/1 (1839). 
 1771 I have not taken regular courses of physiology, et cetera, et cetera: 
 Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 11/2 (1882). 18l4 exerted himself to so much 
 
 purpose to remove and soften evidence, detect legal flaws, et cetera: Scott, 
 Waverley, p. 83 (188-). 
 
 h. 1597 Come wee to full Points here, and are et cetera! s nothing? Shak.s., 
 // Hen. J v., ii. 4, ig8. 1602 and so endeth his resolution with an &r' cestera: 
 W. Watson, Quodlibets 0/ Relig. c5^ State, p. 255. 1759 subscriptions to 
 
 balls, concerts, operas, and a long train of expensive etcetera's: E. W. Mon- 
 tagu, A71C. Rep., p. 134. 1777 any of the et ceteras that you do not see 
 from Nuneham: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 506(1857). 1803 We 
 have the delations and the distrust. ..and all the terrible et aeiera of revolu- 
 tionary enormities: Edin. Rev., Vol. 3, p. 36. 1818 the conversation fell 
 into its usual routine of weather, gossip, dress, and the common et-aetera of 
 topics : Mrs. Opie, New Tales, Vol. n. p. 2. 1836 All these et-cseteras, 
 including among the number a liquor which I recognized to be soy, made from 
 a Japan bean ; J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. l. ch. viii. p. 322. 1842 the white 
 favours, and gloves, | And all the et cetera which crown people's loves : Barham, 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 235 (1865). 
 
 *et hoc genus omne, phr. -. Lat. : and all this kind (of 
 thing). See hoc genus omne. 
 
 et sic de ceteris, phr. : Late Lat. : and so about the rest. 
 
 1391 Chaucer, Astrol., p. 53 (1872). 1607 Middleton, Phcenix, i. 4, 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 123 (1885). 1614 The Archbishop of Canterbury began with 
 a basin and ewer, and redeemed it with ;^i4o. The Bishop of Winchester as 
 much, Ely;^i2o, etsic de cmteris : J. Chamberlain, in Conrt tSf^ Times of Jos. I., 
 Vol. I. p. 328 (1848). 1629 So, likewise, the gentlemen of the chapel, from 
 
 their ;^40 of King James's time, to their ;^3o of Queen Elizabeth's time, et sic de 
 CCBteris: J. Mead, in Court and Times of Chas. I., Vol. II. p. 41 (1848). 
 1888 At every meeting of European plenipotentiaries Capt. Mayne Reid had 
 his ear at the door. Et sic de ca^teris'. Athenceum, June 9, p. 725/3. 
 
 *Et tu Briite!, phr.: Lat., 'You too, Brutus!': the re- 
 proachful exclamation said to have been uttered by Julius 
 Caesar when he saw his friend Marcus Junius Brutus 
 amongst his assassins. 
 
 1599 B. JonSon, Ev. Man out of his Hum., v. 6, Wks., p. 167,(1616). 
 1601 Shaks., ^71/. Caes., iii. i, 77. 1781 Et tu. Brute: even Holland is to 
 
 ETESIAE 
 
 371 
 
 1861 
 
 give us a stab : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 485 (1858). 
 A. Trollope, Fravtley Pars., Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 159. 
 
 eta^, sb. See quotation. 
 
 1769 The Eta tree is of the same species with the foregoing [cabbage tree], 
 but smaller: E. Bancroft, Ess. Nat. Hist. Guiana, p. 61. 
 
 eta 2, sb. : Gk. ^ra : name of the seventh letter of the Greek 
 alphabet (not counting digamma), H, q. As a numeral it had 
 the value of eight. Hence, etacism, the method of pro- 
 nouncing Ancient Greek in which r) is sounded like Italian 
 open e, opposed to iotacism (see iota). 
 
 1621 they confound divers Letters of the Alphabet with one sound ; for in 
 point of pronunciation ther is no difference 'twixt Upsilon, Iota, and Eta: 
 Howell, Lett., i. xxvl. p. 51 (1645). 
 
 [The Semitic character which became eta in Greek was a 
 kind of guttural h, the Hebrew cheth, n, which in Greek was 
 at first used to designate the spiritus asper, and subsequently 
 to designate the long vowel corresponding to the short vowel 
 e (see epsilon). The sign for the spiritus asper, ' , repre- 
 sents a modified form of the Ancient Greek H.] 
 
 *6tage, sb. : Fr. : floor, storey. See bel ^tage. 
 
 1860 the room in the Stages below me : Otkc a Week, Jan. 28, p. 93/1. 
 
 ^tag^re, sb. : Fr. : an ornamental stand of shelves for 
 small objects of vertu or flowers. 
 
 1854 What ^tageres, and bonbonniferes, and chiffonnieres ! What awfully bad 
 pastels there were on the walls! Thackeray, Ne'WC07nes, Vol. II. ch. xxv. 
 0.284(1879). 1865 Shestoodby an ^tagere of flowers: OulDA, .SifraC/^m;!?-?, 
 Vol. IL ch. ii. p. 21. 
 
 eralpa: Gk. See hetaera. 
 
 ^tamine, sb. : Fr. : a bolting-cloth, a kind of bunting. 
 Anglicised as estainin, staniin, tamine, tamis, tammy. 
 
 1759 an etamine or two for the straining your thick soups, cullies or creams : 
 W. Verral, Cookery, Pref, p. xxviii. — An_ etamine is a stuff made on 
 purpose for these uses, and are sold at many shops in London : ih. 
 
 *6tang, sb. : Fr. : pond, pool. 
 
 1823 the vineyard, the orchard, the itang, still existed : Scott, Quent. Dur., 
 p. 31 (1886). 
 
 *6tape, sb. : Fr. : {a) a public storehouse ; {b) rations ; 
 {c) in Russia, a stockade for the confinement of prisoners 
 passing from one place to another. 
 
 a. 1706 Phillips, World of Words. 
 
 b. 1702 etappe : Mil. Diet. 1727 Bailey. 1813 he ought not to 
 receive what is called 6 tape of any description : Wellington, Disp. , Vol. x. 
 p. 320 (1838). 
 
 c. 1888 On his long journey to the Siberian mines, through prisons, itapes, 
 and snow-deserts. ..he begins.. .to be tormented by questionings: AthenaiU7n, 
 July 7, p. 25/3. 
 
 ^tapier, sb. : Fr. : one who contracts for supplying rations 
 to troops on the march. 
 
 1702 etappier: Mil. Diet. 
 
 6tat, sb. : Fr. : state, station, position, rank, register. 
 
 1818 and being without any precise itat in this official hierarchy, were left 
 to arrange their precedence as they might: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, 
 Vol. II. ch. ii. p. 87 (1819). 
 
 *^tat major, phr. : Fr., 'greater estate' : Mil. : the staff of 
 an army or regiment. 
 
 1826 Governor lost, besides bets with the whole €tat-major: Lord Beacons- 
 field, Viv. Grey, Bk. v. ch. xiii. p. 238 (1881). 1848 above the second-floor 
 apartments occupied by the Hat major of the gambling firm : Thackeray, Van. 
 Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xxx. p. 333 (1879). 
 
 etch, vb. : Eng. fr. Du. etsen : to engrave with a pointed 
 tool on a varnished metal surface when acid is used, and on 
 bare copper when the 'dry point' is used; also, to practise a 
 kind of engraving on glass ; also, metaph. 
 
 1662 Vischer.-.hath most rarely etched a certain Dutch kitchen: Evelyn, 
 Sculpt. [R.] 1681 Etching: Blount, G&M0^7-. bef. 1704 There are 
 
 many empty terms to be found in some learned writers, to which they had recourse 
 to etch out their systems : Locke. [J.] 1775 I wish you would draw for 
 
 me, or etch: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. VI. p. 211 (1857). 
 
 iTfpos {heteros) avros: Gk. See alter ego. 
 
 etesiae, sb. pi.: Lat. fr. Gk. fTT/o-mt, = 'yearly winds' 
 (ave^iot) : periodical northerly winds which blow continuously 
 in the summer months, monsoon ; also applied to southerly 
 monsoons of the Indian Ocean. Hence, adj. Etesian. 
 
 1555 as wee reade of the ryuer of Nilus in Egiptewhen the wyndes (cauled 
 Efesii) blowe in summer and especially in the canicular dayes: R. Eden, 
 Decades, p. 193 (1885). 1603 Thales thinketh that the anniversarie windes 
 
 called Etesije blowing directly against Aegypt, cause the water of Nilus to 
 
 47—2 
 
372 
 
 ETHANIM 
 
 swell:. ..the Etesian windes: Holland, Tr. Pint. Mor., p. 833. — the Etesian 
 windes, which blow from the North, and drive the cloulds [sic] into Aetkiopia'. 
 ib., p. 1303. 1615 yearely when the Etesia firmely blows : Geo. Sandys, 
 
 Trav., p. g8 (1632). — But the Eiesie blow mildly, and the increase well 
 known to begin farre aboue the Cataracts-, ib. 1665 these hot Countries have 
 frequent breezes which like the EtesicB breath gently every morning and evening 
 from the East and South: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 388 (1677). 
 
 Ethanim : Heb. : name of the seventh month of the Jewish 
 ecclesiastical year, the first of the civil year, i Kings, viii. 2. 
 Also called Tisri [q. v.) after the Captivity. 
 
 ether, aether {ii -), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. aether, fr. Gk. aldrip, 
 = *upper air', *heaven', *blue sky'. 
 
 1. the upper air, supposed by Aristotle to be a distinct 
 element ; kejtce, an atmosphere of ideal purity and healthful- 
 ness; the blue sky. 
 
 1603 Feeds on sweet ^ther, cleaues the starry sphears: J. Sylvester, 
 Tr. Du Bartas, Handy-Crafts, p. 307 (1608). 1640 the fire | Of Aether's 
 
 essence: H. More, Phil. Po., i. 15, p. 5 (1647). — Aether's the vehicle of 
 touch, smell, sight, 1 Of taste, and hearing too, and, of the plastick might : ib. 
 1665 vast spaces of the j^tlter above the Planets'. Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. iv. 
 p. 17 (1885). 1678 the whole Mundane System, made up of Earth, 
 
 Seas, Air, Ether, Sun, Moon, and Starrs all together: Cudworth, hitelL Sysi., 
 Bk. I. ch. ii. p. 73. 1693 such natural Agents, as might change the Air, or 
 
 ^ther^ or both together, into Water: J. Ray, Three Discourses, ii. ch. ii. 
 p. 70 (1713). 1709 They here began to breathe a delicious kind of aether: 
 
 Addison, Tatler, Oct. 15, Wks., Vol. n. p. 13 (1854). 1712 those wild 
 Fields of Ether^ that reach in Height as far as from Saturn, to the fixt Stars: 
 spectator. No. 420, July 2, p. 605/2 (Morley). 1713 Some in the fields of 
 
 purest .^ther play, J And bask and whiten in the blaze of day: Pope, Rape of 
 Lock, n. 77, Wks., Vol. i. p. 181 (1757). 1714 The Blewness of the jEt/ier 
 
 was exceedingly heightened and enlivened by the Season of the Year: Spectator, 
 No. 565, July 9, p. 804/1 (Morley). 1739 one quality... remains with me in 
 
 all worlds and all aethers: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 26 (1857). 1742 
 Ether pure | Surrounds him, and Elysian Prospects rise: E. Young, Night 
 Thoughts, iv. p. 68 (1773). 
 
 2. name of the oxides of various hydro-carbons or the 
 anhydrides of various alcohols of which the kind frequently 
 used as a stimulant or medicine is ethyl oxide, a very volatile 
 stimulant ; when applied externally in spray it produces local 
 insensibility. 
 
 1817 I threw down a bottle of aether that was on mamma's toilette, on her 
 muff — and it had such a horrid smell: M. Edgeworth, Harrijigton, ch. xvii. 
 Wks., Vol. XIII. p. 254 (1825). 
 
 Ethiop (-^^^), sb. : Eng.fr. Lat. Aethiops, fr. Gk. aWIo-^; 
 hence, perhaps through Lat. Aethiopia, Etlliopian(-^Ji-^^^), 
 
 adj, and sb, : a native of or pertaining to Ethiopia, the name 
 anciently given to a large and indefinite tract lying south 
 of Egypt; hence, a negro, a blackamoor, or negro (adj.). 
 
 1579 Can the Aethiope chaunge or alter his skinne? J. Lyly, Euphues, p. 42 
 (1868). 1625 Witches, Ethiopes, Pigmies, Turquets, Nimphs, Rusticks, 
 
 Cupids, Statua's Mouing, and the like: Bacon, Ess., liii. p. 540(1871). 1640 
 the Aethiopian hell: H. More, Phil. Po., i. 36, p. 10 (1647). 1705 It would 
 
 be to wash an yEthiopa7t [sic], or at least an unnecessary Task, to say much con- 
 cerning these Birds : Tr. Bosnian's Guinea, Let. xv, p. 271. 1742 As Leopards, 
 spotted, or, ^s ^ihiops, dark: E. Young, Night Thoughts, iv. p. 53 (1773). 
 
 ethos, sb. : Gk. ij^os : permanent character, settled dis- 
 position ; in literature and the fine arts, the characteristics of 
 a work which impress the intellectual and moral faculties, as 
 opposed to pathos {q. v.) which appeals to the emotions.. 
 
 1875 Nor again had their past history taught them the necessity, so well 
 divined and recognised by the Greek statesmen, of maintaining a fixed ^Bos at 
 any cost in republics : J. A. Svmonds, Renaissajice in Italy, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 134. 
 1883 And a political creed of that sort has no connection whatever with the 
 literary 'ethos' as such: XIX Cent,, Oct.»p.6i2. 1S90 The views expressed 
 by the chorus are not invariably consistent; but, so far from distributing the 
 choral utterances between two bodies each steadfast in mind, we have regarded 
 the inconsistencies as consummate touches of ^0os on the part of the poet : 
 AthencBUJU, Mar. 29, p. 399/3. 
 
 ^etiquette {L— l, -qu~ as Fr.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. etiquette, 
 lit. 'ticket': ceremonies observed at a court, usages of polite 
 society, propriety of conduct in relation to various phases of 
 social intercourse (polite and ceremonial) ; a point of cere- 
 monial observance or of good manners in polite society. 
 
 1760 whatever else the itiquetie of that court requires: Lord Chester- 
 field, Letters, Vol. i. No. 188, p. 572 (1774). 1752 the etiquette of the 
 Queen and the Mesdames not speaking to one another cross him at table : HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 309 (185;;?). — the etiquette of the old peerage : 
 ib. p. 310- 1764 v^ry delicate in maintaining the etiquette \ Smollett, 
 France &= Italy, xvii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 389 (1817). 1771 This diplomatic lord 
 has spent his life in the study and practice oS. etiquette : Junius, Letters, No. xlii. 
 p. 187 note (1827). 1771 a ceremonial, more stiff, formal, and oppressive than 
 the etiquette of a German elector: Smollett, Humph. CL, p. 15/1 (1882). 1776 
 I did not hesitate a moment to comply with the customary etiquette: J. Collier, 
 Mus Trav., p. 85. bef. 1782 But he can draw a pattern, make a tart, | And 
 has the ladies' etiquette by heart : Cowper, Progr. Err., Poems, Vol. i. p. 36 
 (1808). 1788 etiquette did not allow Mrs. Howard the entree of the coach 
 
 ETTWEE 
 
 with the Princess : HoR. Walpole, Letters^ Vol. l. p. cxxvi, (1857). 1806 
 
 etiquette requires that a modern tour should contain some account of the manu- 
 factures in the country where it is made: Edin. Rev., Vol. 8, p. 287. 1811 the 
 etiquette of this court likewise prohibited strangers from receiving visits from the 
 inhabitants of the country, till they should first appear there ; Niebuht^s Trav. 
 Arad., ch. x\yi. Pinkerton, Vol. X. p. 65. 1826 he had access to no book on 
 the subject of etiquette: Congress. Debates, Vol. n, Pt. i. p. 703. 1861 a 
 
 variety of facts relative to the etiquette of the old French court : J. W. Croker, 
 Essays Fr. Rev., n. p. 75 (1857)- 1864 a signal to the two younger Miss 
 
 Bunnycastles...to unrol the little one from her_ shawl, to kiss her, and smooth her 
 hair. ..and go through the remainder of the etiquette: G. A. Sala, Quite Aloue, 
 Vol. 1. ch. vi. p. 102. 
 
 *Etna: Lat. Aetna, fr. Gk. khi/rf. name of a volcano in 
 Sicily, formerly even more celebrated than Vesuvius ; {a) re- 
 presentative of intense heat and disturbance {Hi. and mefaph); 
 also of an overwhelming superincumbent mass, from the 
 legend that Typhoeus was imprisoned beneath Etna ; {b) a 
 small apparatus for heating liquid by burning methylated 
 spirit. 
 
 a. 1573-80 I feele jEtna at my harte : Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 108 
 (1884). 1590 Like an huge Aetn' of deepe engulfed gryefe, | Sorrow is heaped 
 in thy hollow chest: Spens., F. Q., in. ii. 32. bef. 1593 O burden, more 
 than Mmz, that I bear : Greene, Looking Glasse, Wks., p. 142/2 (1861). 1600 
 vent the Mtna of his fires: B. JoNSON, Cynth. Rev.,y. 4, Wks., p. 252 (1616). 
 1603 When I obserue, that from the Indian Dawning, ] Euen to our Irish 
 jEtna's fiery yawning: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Babylon, p. 342(1608). 
 1641 And this hee spake with such a furie, that his eyes sparkled with rage, and 
 he breathed as if an jEtna had lay hid in his brest : Historicall Narration of 
 the Manner and Forme of that Memorable Parlt., <&^c., p. 25. bef. 1667 
 His heart is an JEtna : Cowley, in Spectator, No. 62, p. 102/1 (Morley). 1667 
 Two grapling jEtfia!s on the Ocean meet: Dryden, Ann. Mirab., 84, p. 22. 
 1691 So Joves great Ordnance shall be here imploy'd | To strike him under th' 
 yEtna of his Pride: D'Urfey, Husb. Revenge, iii. p. 24. 1693 Usquebaugh... 
 Thou'rt the jEtna of Juices, a Danin'd Liquid fire: Contention of Liquors, 
 p. 17. bef 1800 What are ye, monarchs, laurell'd heroes, say, I But .^Etnas 
 of the suff'ring world ye sway! Cowper, Heroism, Poems, Vol. 11. p. 274 ^1808). 
 
 b. 1854 will even boil his own shaving-water in the little hetna which he 
 keeps up in his dressing-room : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. I. ch. xx. p. 215 
 (1879). 
 
 6toile, sb. : Fr. : star. 
 
 1771 The measured walk, the quincunx, and the etoile imposed their unsatis- 
 fying sameness on every royal and noble garden : HoR. Walpole, Vertue's 
 Anecd. Painting, Vol. iv. p. 125. 
 
 Fr. : heedlessness, giddiness, silly blun- 
 
 -ie, adj.: Fr. : giddy, heedless, scatter- 
 
 ^tourderie, sb. 
 
 dering. 
 
 1763 the French — bating the Hourderie of the jnoitsquetaires and of a \i\^- 
 6ri^d petit-jnaitre or two... appear to me more lifeless than Germans : HoR. Wal- 
 pole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 85 (1857). 1779 at Paris, bating the pert ^tourderie 
 of very young men, I protest I scarcely ever saw anything like vivacity : ib., 
 Vol. IL p. 222 (1858). 1807 if you have not etourderie, you have nothing : 
 
 Beresford, Miseries, Vol. 11. p. 68 (sth Ed.). 1812 George II.. ..had 
 
 suggested this device of a seeming etourderie on the part of his son : Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 20, p. 264. 1821 the unhappy etourderie of the trunk : Confess, of an 
 
 Eng. Opium-Eater, Pt. i. p. 26 (1823). 
 
 *6tourdi, fern. 
 brained. 
 
 1691 The first that I begin with shall be that etoardy bete ['beast', 'creature'], 
 that humble admirer of Jest an Quibble, the Melancholy Clergyman: Reasons of 
 Mr. Bays, Qfic. , p. 10. 1828 Had she but the animal spirits to be itourdie, 
 
 she would be so ; Engl, zw France, Vol. XL p. 347. 
 
 Stranger, fern. 6trang6re, adj. and sb. : Fr. : strange, 
 foreign ; a stranger, a foreigner. 
 
 bef. 1863 straightway flung his furniture overboard and expressed a preference 
 for sinking his ship rather than yielding it to the Stranger: Thackeray, Sec. 
 Fun. of Napoleon, p. 322 (1879). 
 
 *6trennes, sb.pl.: Fr. : New Year's gift. New Year's gifts. 
 The Lat. strena (whence dtrenttes) was Anglicised in 16 c. as 
 strene. 
 
 [abt. 1520 Dame Nature's strene : Calisto &* Meliboea, in Dodsley-Hazlitt's 
 OK /'/ayi. Vol. L p. 55 (1876).] 1883 Mme. de Witt's magnificent volume 
 
 belongs to the class Qi itrejines: Sat, Rev., Vol. 55, p. 377. 
 
 Etruscan : fr. Lat. Etruscus : of or belonging to Etruria, 
 a region of Central Italy north of the Tiber, including Tus- 
 cany. The Etruscan language remains an unsolved problem 
 of philology. The Etruscans were a distinct race from all 
 other peoples of Italy, and their art had distinctive charac- 
 teristics, and is of great interest, the Tuscan order being due 
 to their architecture. Modern imitations of Ancient Etrus- 
 can pottery are also called Etruscan. 
 
 1776 Sir William Hamilton's collection of antique vases and Etruscan 
 rarities: J. Collier, Mus. Trav., Ded., p. v. 1787 Here are also Etruscan 
 inscriptions to amuse and puzzle the antiquarian : P. Beckford, Lett. fr. Ital., 
 Vol. I. p. 170 (1805). 
 
 ettwee : Eng. fr. Fr. See 6tui. 
 
ETUDE 
 *6tude, sb. : Fr. : a study. 
 
 1882 a fantasia on opera airs or an impromptu or an €tude: Pall Mall Gaz., 
 Dec. 22, p. 20. 
 
 6tui, sd.: Fr. : a sheath or case (often ornamental) for 
 holding small instruments or utensils, often attached to the 
 dress. 
 
 ^S^'i- -Es/mij A sheath, case, or box to put things in; and (more particularly) 
 a case of little mstruments, as sizzars, bodkin, pen-knife, <Vc, now commonly 
 tearmed, an Ettwee: CoTGR. 1751 tiny pews, that look like ««« for the 
 
 Earl and his diminutive Countess: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 264(1857). 
 1771 he presented her with a very fine snuff-box, and me with a gold itui: 
 Smollett, .ffKOTf^/:. C/., p. 50/1 (1882). 1778 I waste as few minutes as 
 
 possible, but constant application of the mind to some duties or other will impair 
 a memory that is enclosed in so frail an itui ; Hoe. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. 
 p. 51 (1858). 1841 Cardinal Alberoni observed that this beautiful building 
 
 ought to be preserved in a golden itui : Lady Blessington, Idler in France, 
 Vol. I. p. 9. 
 
 *etymon, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. ctv/iov : the true literal meaning 
 of a word according to its origin, the radical element. 
 
 1578 But how aptlie and trulie the same [chance and clere] may stand to 
 make the etymon of chancellor, I leave to others to consider : Holinshed, 
 Scotland. [R.] 1612 Blue hath its etymon from the High Dutch blaw : 
 
 Peacham, On Drawing. [J.] 1634 Peace denominates Jerusalem, it is the 
 etymon of the word:, R. Clerke, in C. H. Spurgeon*s Treas. David, Vol. VI. 
 p. 438 (1882). 1664 nor is this sense much distant from the Etymon of the 
 
 word: J. Worthington, Life, in Jos. Mede's Wks., p. Ivii. 1665 from 
 
 whence the name Spawltawn derives it self is not known unto the Natives ; I may 
 nevertheless venture a conjecture of the Etymon: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 160 (1677). 1676 Homer (in his Hymns) gives this Etyjnon of his Name : 
 
 J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. 11. ch. v. § 4, p. 49. 1678 uncertainty 
 
 of the Greeks concerning the Etymon of this Word, A9iji/a; Cudworth, Intell. 
 Syst., Bk.^ I. ch. iv. p. 309. bef. 1733 by so much, as from a Specimen, one 
 
 may imagine the whole Etymon, and Sense of the Word : R. North, Examen, 
 I. iii. 60, p. 169 (1740). 
 
 [Mr. H. D. Darbishire has upget or at least thrown con- 
 siderable doubt upon the usual etymology of eru/xoc, which 
 connects it with Skt. satyas, = '^\.x■ae.',ix. Skt. root a.r, = 'be', 
 akin to Gk. ^Ivai, Lat. esse, = ^X.o be'. He proposes an affinity 
 with Lat. verus^ 
 
 euaugelion, Late Gk. euayyeXioi/; euangelium, Late Lat. 
 fr. Late Gk. : sb. : good tidings, gospel, evangel. Early An- 
 glicised as evangelic, evangile (through Old Fr. evangile), Sr'c. 
 
 1525 The evangelion, that joyful tidings, is now bitterer than the old law: 
 TvNDALE, Expos. , p. 234 (1849). 1528 Whichc after Lukis evangelion / Sayde 
 to tb[q] apostels lames and lohn : W. Roy & Jer. Barlowe, Rede me, &^c. , 
 p. 112 (1871). 
 
 ♦eucalyptus, •pi. eucalypti, sb. -. Late Lat., 'well covered': 
 name of a genus of trees, Nat. Order Myrtaceae, including 
 the Red and Blue gum-trees of Australia and Tasmania. 
 
 1845 The bark of some of the Eucalypti falls annually, or hangs dead in long 
 shreds which swing about with the wind : C. Darwin, joum. Beagle, ch. xix. 
 p. 433. 1857 the eucalyptus boles stood out, like basalt pillars : C. Kingsley, 
 Ttvo Years Ago, ch. i. p. 37 (1877). *1877 The Eucalypttts globulus, or blue 
 gum-tree of Australia, is another and recently discovered example of the hygienic 
 influence of vegetation : Times, Dsc. 6. [St.] 
 
 *Euclid. : Lat. Eudzdes, Gk. EuxXe/Sijs : the author or 
 editor of the celebrated text-book on elementary geometry 
 compiled about B.C. 300 ; hence, any edition of the said text- 
 book ; elementary geometry, or geometry treated moi"e or 
 less on Euclid's system, and confined to the study of plane 
 angles and figures contained or bounded by straight lines or 
 circles (or parts of circles), and of solid angles and figures 
 bounded by planes. 
 
 [abt. 1386-The lord, the lady, and ech man,vsauf the frere | Sayde that Jankyn 
 spak in this matiere [ As well as Euclide: Chaucer, C T., Sompnoures Tale, 
 589.] bef. 1658 Yet throw your Euclid hy, and only look | To th' Propositions 
 of your living Book, | And you'I conclude Truth doth more clearly lie | There, 
 than i' th' Maxims of Philosophy: J. Cleveland, Wis., p. 352 (1687). 
 
 eucrasia, tvKpaa-la., Gk. ; eucrasie, eucrasy, Eng. fr. Gk. : 
 sb.: lit. 'good mixture': a well-constituted temperament (of 
 mind or body). 
 
 1669 But the other having a ruddy vigorous and perfect constitution and en- 
 joying a compleat entire Eucrasie delights in no food but of good nouriture : Sir 
 '^.T)lG^'^,Observ. Relig. Med., ■^. -^i,^. 1671 This likeness or conformity to 
 God is an evKpairia, a perfect temperament: John Howe, IVis., p. 211/2 (1871). 
 1692 the soul in the Greek had its eukrasia, its perfect beauty and glory: 
 Watson, Body of Div., p. 738 (1858). 
 
 eudaemon, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. cvSalnoiv (adj.), = 'having 
 a good demon', 'fortunate', 'blessed': Astro/.: the eleventh 
 House of an astrological figure. In the sense of a 'good 
 angel, spirit, or genius', the term is a mistake for agatho- 
 daemon (^. v.). 
 
 1696 Eudemon, the Good Genius; by which Name the first House of a 
 Celestial Figure is called, by reason of its good and perpetual Significations: 
 
 EUREKA 
 
 373 
 
 Phillips, World of Words. 1834—47 The simple appendage of a tail will 
 
 cacodemonise the Eudemon: Southey, Doctor. [Davies] 
 
 euforbie, euforbio, euforbium. See euphorbium. 
 euge, euge, interj. : Lat. fr. Gk. e^ye: well done!, bravo!. 
 Also as sb. an expression of praise. 
 
 1635 Unto whom shall that Euge be given at that great liay, but the doer: 
 S. Ward, Sermons, p. 577.' bef. 1660 The musick that Pythagoras talks of 
 
 in the orbs, was that of the minstrels which our Saviour mentions at the return of 
 that prodigal, to solemnize the euges, the passionate welcomes of heaven poured 
 out on penitents; Hammond, Wks.,\v. ^oo. [T.] 1665 the Caddi enrolls 
 
 their names, the hour, day, month, and year of Nuptial; and with an Euge dis- 
 misses them: SiR Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 308 (1677). 1809 This small still 
 voice (which comes to all) escaped Mr. Hayley's notice, perhaps amidst the euge's 
 of his flatterers : Quarterly Rev., Vol. ri. p. 442. 
 
 *eulogmin, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. fuXoyia, = * praise': an ex- 
 pression of praise, a panegyric. Perhaps the form is affected 
 by elogmm {q. v). 
 
 1621 all those, of whom we read such hyperbolical eulogiums: R. Burton, 
 Anat. Mel., To Reader, p. 28 (1827). bef. 1673 Wisdom giveth us the like 
 
 eulogium of the power of God in this : J. Caryl, quoted in C. H. Spurgeon's 
 Treas, David, Vol. v. p. 20 (1878). 1712 yet shall I not accompany those 
 
 Writings with Eulogiums, but leave them to speak for themselves : Spectator, 
 No. 461, Aug. ig, p. 659/2 (Morley). 1728 the best repeated Eulogiums on 
 
 that Theme, are but Intrusions on your Majesty's Pleasure of secretly deserving 
 them: Gibber, Vanbrugh's Prov. Husb., Ded., Wks., Vol. 11. p. 230 (1776). 
 1748 This eulogium on my native country : Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xiv. 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 79 (1817). 1771 His eulogium was interrupted by the arrival 
 of the old duke of N : — Humph. CL, p. 37/2 (1882). 1818 the eulo- 
 
 gium I ventured to pass on Milton was wholly confined to his poetry : Lady 
 Morgan, FL Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. in (1819). 1837 The quality of 
 
 the lunch fully justified the eulogium which Bob had pronounced, and very great 
 justice was done to it : Dickens, Pickwick, ch. xlix. p. 536. 1854 he had 
 
 prepared a flaming eulogium of your work: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i, 
 ch. xxii. p. 244 (1879). 
 
 euonymos, euonymus, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk, eva)iT;^off,=* well- 
 named' (shrub) : name of a genus of trees, Nat. Order Ce- 
 lastraceae^ commonly called 'spindle-tree'. The Euonymos 
 japonica,2^ variegated shrub, is also called 'Chinese-box'; 
 Euonymos Europaea is also called 'dogwood'. 
 
 1767 deciduous flowering shrubs.. .such as...candleberry, myrtle, dogwood, or 
 euonymus : J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gardener, p. 180 (1803). 1785 
 
 The euonymus, of which the best skewers are made, is called prickwood : J. 
 MoNCK Mason, Notes Shaks. [T.] 
 
 *euphonium, sb.: Mod. Lat., coined fr. Gk. eu'^wi^os, 
 ~*sweet sounding': a brass musical instrument having the 
 lowest register of the saxhorn group. 
 
 euphorbium, euphorbia, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. €v(t>6p^iov : name 
 of a genus of plants, typical of the Nat. Order Euphorbiaceae, 
 or Spurgewort, spurge ; also the acrid resinous drug obtained 
 from various species, formerly used as an emetic and pur- 
 gative, in this sense the form euphorbium only being used. 
 Early Anglicised as euforbie. 
 
 1525 than make hym to nese with peper/& euforbio: Tr. yerome of 
 Brunswick's Surgery, sig. R iiij z/^/i. 1526 [See aristolocllia]. bef. 
 
 1534 [See alum de plume]. 1540 then take an ounce of Wax, and a 
 
 dram Qi Euforbium., the which Euforbium yee shall beate in a morter with v. or 
 vi. droppes of Oyle: Raynald, Birth Man., Bk. iii. ch. iii. p. 183 (1613). 
 1599 This oyle of Euphorbio : A. M., Tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke, p. 4/1. 
 
 1599 Euphorbium, from Barbaria '. R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. ii. i. p. 277. 
 
 1600 Euphorbium is the iuice or gumme of a certaine herbe growing like the 
 head of a wilde thistle, betweene the branches whereof grow certain fruits: John 
 Pory, Tr. Leos Hist. Afr., p. 355. 1603 And freng'd about with sprigs of 
 Scammonie, | And oi Euphorbium, forged cunningly: J, Sylvester, Tr. Du 
 Bartas, Magnif., p. 67 (1608). 1607 Take of Euforbium beaten into fine 
 powder, three ounces: Topsell, Four-f Beasts, p. 373. 1627 Eiiphorbium. 
 also hath a Milke, though not very white, which is of a great Acrimony : Bacon, 
 Nat. Hist,, Cent. vii. § 639. 1641 of Euphorbium powdered a scruple: John 
 French, Art Distill., Bk. iv. p. 87 (1651). 1767 the tenderer sorts of eu- 
 phorbiums, cereuses, opuntias, and torch-thistle, &c., would be greatly forwarded 
 in rooting. ..by aid of a bark-bed: J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man o7vn Gardener, 
 p. 382 (1803). 1788 The sija..,\ imagine, from the milk of it, that it is an 
 euphorbia: SiR W. JoNES, Letters, Vol. ii. No. cxxxv. p. 122 (1821). 1796 
 The seed-vessels of a species of Euphorbia, pulverized, were used for poisoning 
 wolves: Tr. Thunberg's C. of Good Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 17 (1814). 
 
 Euphrosyne : Lat. fr. Gk. Eu</)po(njw; : name of one of the 
 Graces, the three presiding deities of mirth and cheerfulness. 
 
 1637 thou Goddess fair and free, | In Heav'n yclep'd Euphrosyne : Milton, 
 E' Allegro, 12. 
 
 Euraquilo, Euroaq.uilo: Late Lat: a north-north-east 
 wind that causes dangerous spring storms in the Levant, a 
 Levanter. See Euroclydon. 
 
 1881 there beat down from it a tempestuous wind* which is called Euraquilo : 
 Bible (R.V.), Acts, xxvii. 14. 
 
 *eureka {heureka would be correct, but would now be 
 pedantic), evp'riKa, ist pers. sing. per/, act. of Gk. cvpio-Keiv, 
 = 'to discover': 'I have discovered' (it), said to have been 
 
374 
 
 EURIPUS 
 
 the exclamation of Archimedes, the philosopher of Syracuse, 
 when he discovered the principle of specific gravity, and how 
 thereby to detect the amount of alloy in the crown of the 
 tyrant Hiero; applied attributively to sundry modern articles 
 of trade, such as a particular pattern of shirt much adver- 
 tised some years ago. 
 
 1670 For this, may I (with ioy) say, EYPHKA, EYPHKA, EYPHKA: 
 J. Dee, Pref. Billingsley's Euclid^ sig. c ij v°. 1598 he found it out, and 
 presently forgetting himselfe, leaped forth naked as he was, crying eupij/ca I have 
 found it : R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, To Reader, sig. ^ iij r°. 1603 he ran 
 foorth suddenly out of the baine, as if he had beene frantike, or inspired with 
 some fanaticall spirit, crying out ; Heureca, Heureca, that is to say, I have found 
 it, I have found it: Holland, Tr. Pltit. Mor., p. 590. 1607 Hay 'dvprjKa, 
 
 evpTjKa, I haue it [the answer to a riddle]: A. Brewer, Lingiia, iii. 6, sig. Gzr^. 
 1668 Now a way is invented how for all money, be it never so small, we can tell 
 presently, and we want not many instruments, that we may cry, We have over- 
 founded Upereureka, Upereureka, we have gone beyond Archi-niedes his Ettreka : 
 Tr. J. Baptista Porta: s Nat. Mag:, Bk. xviii. ch. viii. p. 384. 1662 Like 
 
 a better Archimedes^ the issue of all his Enquiries was an eup^j/ca, an eupij/ca, the 
 OiF-spring of his Brain without the Sweat of his Brow: South, Servt.^ Vol. i. 
 P- 53 (1727). 1665 yea after we have triumph'd in a supposed _ EupTjKa ; 
 
 a new-sprung difficulty marrs our Ovations: Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. ix. p. 59 
 (1885). 1674 to sing Mattins and Evensong to my own eupTjKa: N. Fairfax, 
 Btilk and Seiv., p. 2. 1675 welcoms these discoveries with a thankful evpcKa: 
 J.^ Smith, CArist. Relig. Appeal, Bk. il ch. ii. § 4, p. 12. 1682 Cries 
 
 €vp7fKa, the mighty secret's found : Dryden, Rel. Laic, 43. 1742_ Adams 
 
 then snapping his fingers, returned overjoyed to his companions, crying out, 
 'Heureka, Heureka': Fielding, ^os. Ajidrews, 11. xiv. Wks., Vol. v. p. 190 
 (i8q6). 1787 He cries out EvpijKtt with all the extacy of Archimedes: Gent. 
 
 Mag., 1059/2. 1818 now we clap I Our hands, and cry "Eureka I" it is 
 
 clear : Byron, Childe Harold, iv. Ixxxi. 1826 he claps his hands, cries 
 
 evpTjKo, ! and is dubbed "illustrious" on the spot: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. 
 Grey, Bk. vii. ch. iii. p. 397 (1881). 1843 It is (if he will pardon me the 
 
 expression) his eureka: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 37 (1885). 1860 tny 
 
 Eureka shirt will fit you to a nicety : Once a Week, June 30, p. lo/i. 
 
 euripUS, sb, : Lat. fr. Gk. evpT-rros : a strait, a channel ; esp. 
 Euripus, the name of the strait between Boeotiaand Euboea, 
 in which the current, according to the Ancients, changed 
 seven times a day; the canal in a Roman hippodrome be- 
 tween the spectators and the arena ; also, inetaph. dangerous 
 fluctuations of affairs, once at least, a remarkable feat of 
 inhaling and after an interval exhaling (smoke). Sometimes 
 Anglicised as euripe. 
 
 1599 the Cuban ebolition, Euripus, and Whiffe : B. Jonson, Ev. Man out 
 of his Hum., iii. 3, Wks., p. 122 (1616). 1621 a sea full of shelves and 
 
 rockes, sands, gulfes, Euripes and contrary tides: R. Burton, Anai. Mel., 
 Pt. 3, Sec. 4, Mem. i. Subs, i, Vol. 11. p. 480(1827). 1765 the euripus, or 
 
 canal, made by order of Julius Csesar to contain crocodiles: Smollett, France 
 cH» Italy, xxxii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 499 (1817). 1826 And shall we be made to 
 
 sufifer shipwreck, we of the South 1 mean, in steering our bark through this 
 Euripus, by the madness of our pilot and our own folly: Congress. Debates, 
 Vol. II, Pt. i. p. 130. 1827 the terrible consequences of Bankruptcy.. .would... 
 deter many from embarking in commerce, on this sea of uncertainties, this 
 Eubean tide, this Euripus, on which so many are stranded, or overwhelmed and 
 lost: ib., Vol. in. p. 170. 
 
 Euroclydon: Gk. 'E.vpoKkvbaw,=^\\z.-ving broad waves': 
 name given to the north-north-east Levanter in Acts, xxvii. 
 14 (A. v.). See EuracLuilo. 
 
 bef 1670 And this was joyn'd with too much Fire in the passion of his 
 Anger, in which Mood indeed, which is strange, he would reason excellently, 
 and continue it in the very Euro-clydo7i of his Choler: J. Hacket, Abp. 
 Williams, Pt. 11. 64, p. 63 (1693). 
 
 Europa : Lat. : name of the western division of the great 
 continent of the Eastern Hemisphere, so called after the 
 mythical daughter of the Phoenician king, Agenor. Angli- 
 cised as Europe. Hence, European^ adj. and sb. 
 
 ?1611 these our landes of Europa: Of the newe landes, in Arber's First 
 Three Eng. Bks. on A7ner., p. xxix. (1885). 1530 any other nacyon in 
 
 Europa : Palsgr. , fol. xiii r^. 1540 in any other region of Europa : — Tr. Aco- 
 lastus, sig. A iv »". 1555 Golde, Pearles, precious stones... which we in Europa 
 esteme as pleasures and delicates ; R. Eden, Newe hidia, p. 37 (Arber, 1885). 
 1680 the Church of Christ for many hundred years hath perished out of all 
 parts of the world beside Europa: Fulke, Ajwwers, p. 32 (1848). 1590 
 
 When Phoebus with Europa's bearer bides, | The spring appears: Greene, 
 Poems, p. 303/1 (1B61). 
 
 Eurus : Lat. fr. Gk. Evpos : the east-south-east wind. 
 
 abt. 1325 Eurus & Aquiloun...Blowes hope at my bode: Allit, Poem.s, p. 96 
 (Morris, 1864). abt. 1374 pe loude blastes of pe wynde Eurus: Chaucer, Tr. 
 Boethius, Bk. 11. p. 44 (1808). 1612 Eurus, as all other winds, must be 
 drawn with blown cheeks, wings uponjhis shoulders, and his body the colour of 
 the tawny moon : Peacham, [T.] 1626 -ffwr;w, The East winde :■ Cockeram, 
 Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 1667 the Levant and the Ponent winds, | Eurus and Zephyr, 
 with their lateral noise, | Sirocco and Libecchio : Milton, P. L., x. 705. 
 
 Euterpe : Lat. fr. Gk. EvrepTTT; : name of one of the nine 
 Muses, the patroness of song and lyric poetry generally. 
 
 euthanasia, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. evOavaala : a happy 
 death, an easy, painless death. AngHcised as euthanasie. 
 
 1606 he prayed unto God that hee and his might have the like Euthanasia-. 
 Holland, Tr. Suet., p. 84. bef. 1637 Dare I prophane, so irreligious bee | 
 
 EX ABRUPTO 
 
 To greet or grieve her soft Euthanasee! | So sweetly taken to the Court of 
 blisse, 1 As spirits had stolne her Spirit^ in a kisse: B. Jonson, Underwoods, 
 Wks., p. 259 (1640). 1679 and all this crowned with an eu^ai/ao-ia a gentle 
 
 and easy death at last in the presence and embraces of all his dearest Friends, 
 Children and Family : Goodman, Penitent Pard., p. 342. _ 1734 A recovery 
 in my case,* and at my age, is impossible; the kmdest wish of my friends is 
 Euthanasia : Arbuthnot, in Pope's Letters, p. 319 (,1737)- ' 1742 Absolute 
 monarchy, therefore, is the easiest death, the true Euthanasia, of the British 
 constitution : Hume, Essays, Vol. i. p. 47 (1825). 1831 this is the euthanasia 
 which they desire for the constitution of England: Edin. Rev., Vol. 53, p. 498. 
 1840 [the execution] probably the euthanasia of the late Mr. Greenacre : 
 Barham, Ingolds. Leg:., p. 177 (1865). 1882 It is a near approach to an ideal 
 Euthanasia to pass away like the good old Bishop of Llandaff: Guardian, 
 Dec. 20, p. 1801. 
 
 Eutopia, Eutopian. See Utopia, 
 ev, sb. : Turcoman. See aladjak. 
 
 evacuation {=-± — li —), sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. Evacuation : the 
 action or process of emptying or clearing out ; the action or 
 process of relieving an animal body of deleterious or super- 
 fluous matter ; that which is discharged or withdrawn from 
 an animal body. 
 
 1533 The parte of euacuation by lettinge of bloude, is incision or cuttynge 
 the vayne, wherljy the bloud, whiche is cause of syckenes or griefe to the whole 
 body, or any particular part therof, doth most aptly passe : Elyot, Cast. Helthe, 
 Bk. III. ch. vii. [R.] 1541 theeuacuacyon that is made by the bledynge: 
 
 R. Copland, Tr. Guy do's Quest., Sfc, sig. M ii r". 
 
 evacuator {—J-:ll ^), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 Lat. evacuare, = 'to evacuate', Late Lat, 'to make void': one 
 who makes void. 
 
 bef. 1660 Take heed, be not too busy in imitating any father in a dangerous 
 expression, or in excusing the great evacuators of the law: Hammond, Wks., i. 
 175. [T.] 
 
 evacue, vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. dvacuer: to eject, to evacuate, to 
 pass out. 
 
 1541 the blode evacueth : R. Copland, Tr. Guydds Quest., &•€., sig. M i ifi. 
 
 evagation {± — il — ), sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. dvagation : a wan- 
 dering, an erratic motion. 
 
 1502 This synne [sloth] hath vj braunches...that is to knowe malyce, rancoure, 
 dyspayre, pusillanimyte, unclenness and. evagation of thoughtes: A. C, Ordi- 
 narye of Christen Men, Pt. ir. ch. vii. sig. k v r^. bef. 1706 These long 
 
 chains of lofty mountains, which run through whole continents east and west^ 
 serve to stop the evagation of the vapours to the north and south in hot countries: 
 J. Ray. [J.] 
 
 evangelion, evangeliumr Late Lat. See euangelion. 
 
 evaporation (z-L^xl —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. evaporation : 
 the process of resolving or of being resolved into vapor ; an 
 exhalation, a vapor; a result of resolution into vapor. 
 
 1633 Also vnctions with oyles and oyntementes, called Diaphoretice, which, 
 by euaporation, do shortely euacuate the fulnesse : Elyot, Cast. Helthe, Bk. III. 
 ch. vii. [R., s.v. Evacuate'] 1543 thys euaporatyon before the applyenge 
 
 of the playster, or cerote: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. xlii_ 7^"/!. 
 1603 Heraclitus affirmeth, the Soule of the world to be an evaporation of 
 humors within it : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 834. 
 
 evapore, vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. Evaporer : to evaporate, to pass 
 off in vapor, to cause to pass off in vapor. 
 
 1543 wherfore it sufficeth than to euapore the mattier by the decoction of 
 thynges anodyne: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. lix v^ji. — we must 
 be content to euapore the matter wyth colde water: ib., fol. lix v^li. 
 
 evocator {l — L z), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. evocator, = 'oTi& who 
 calls to arms', noun of agent to evocdre, = ''X.o evoke': one 
 who evokes, an exorcist. 
 
 1816 he call'd in aid | The Phyxian Jove, and in Phigalia roused | The 
 Arcadian Evocators to compel | The indignant shadow to depose her wrath: 
 Byron, Manfr., ii. 2, Wks., Vol. xl p. 37 (1832). 
 
 Ewigkeit, sb. -. Ger. : eternity. 
 ewig-weibliche, adj. -. Ger. : ever-feminine. 
 
 1883 they represent. ..two several expressions of the Ewig-'weihlicJtes [neut.]: 
 Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 316. 1888 His aim is to paint, and, if I may use the 
 
 expression, to unmask what Goethe has so justly named the ewig-weibliclie : 
 AtlientEUTn, July 7, p. 12/1. 
 
 *ex, e (sometimes before consonants), /r^^. : Lat.: from, 
 out of, after, by reason of. As a prefix to a word denoting 
 the holder of an office ex means 'formerly', as ex-consul, in 
 Classical Latin ex consute, = '{ormeily consul'. Also pre- 
 fixed to English words, as ex-dictator, ex-king, '*ex-mouffetish, 
 ex-pope. With the neuter ablative of adjectives and parti- 
 ciples, and with the ablative case of substantives, ex ie) forms 
 many adverbial phrases. 
 
 ex abrupto, /,4r. : Late Lat.; abruptly, suddenly. 
 
 1584 Venus ex abrupto: Peele, Arraigmncnt of. Paris, ii. i, Wks., 
 p. 356/1 (1861). 
 
EX ABUNDANTI 
 
 ex_abundanti,/Ar. : Lat. : superfluously. *ex abundant! 
 cautela, Late Lat. : from excessive caution, to be well on the 
 safe side. The former phrase seems sometimes to be con- 
 fused with the latter. 
 
 1 oiJf ®^ There are some, Treatises ex aiundcmti: Reliq. Wotton., p. 630(1685). 
 1632 neuerthelesse ex abundanti they produce further evidence out of an 
 attestation of Signeur HouUnan their late Governour in the Moluccoes : Reply 
 to Defence of Proceed, of Dn. agsi. Engl, at A mhoyna, p. 34. 1675 I shall, ex 
 aiundanti, produce the Testimonies of strangers and enemies : J. Smith, Christ. 
 Reltg. Appeal, Bk. In. ch, v. § 2, p. 46. 1678 they only doing it occasionally 
 and ex abundanti: CuDWOETH, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 226. 1681 It 
 
 IS ex ainndatUi, out of the abundancy and fecundity of the Godhead : Th. Good- 
 win, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. 11. p. 397 (1861). bef. 1733 
 there being enough specified before these that were offered ex ainndanti, need 
 not be made known: R. North, Examen, 11. v. 141, p. 403 (1740). 1748 
 
 I shall, probably, ex abundatiii, return soon to my former prolixity: Lord 
 Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 137, p. 314 (1774). 1760 they can be 
 
 taken only as Words ex abundanti, and not operative: Gilbert, Cases in Law 
 Sfi Equity, p. 27. 1826 the restriction is ex abundanti cantela— oat of 
 
 abundant caution, overweening care: Congress. Debates, Vol. II. Pt. i. p. 140. 
 1887 The saints of the Holy Mountain. ..rigorously exclude from its sacred 
 precincts not women only, but, ex alrundante cautela, all female animals of 
 every kind: AtltencEum, Aug. 6, p. 170/3. 
 
 ex accidenti, ;phr. : Late Lat. : accidentally (as opposed 
 to essentially). 
 
 1560 this is true ex accidenti, and not otherwise : Bradford, Writings, &^c. , 
 p. 378 (Parker Soc, 1853). 1684 Abstinence from it [the Lord's Supper] can 
 
 never be good, but ex accidenti, either for defect of a due disposedness, or to excite 
 a greater reverence: S. Charnock, IVks., in Nichols Ser. Stand. Divines, 
 Vol. IV. p. 404 (1865). 
 
 ex aeo[UO, phr. : Late Lat. : equally, equitably, on equitable 
 terms. 
 
 1620 bis Majesty.. .might now expect the like again from them ex eeguo: 
 Reliq. Wotton., p. 539 (1685). 1656 though God intends Christ's propitiation 
 conditionally applicable, isque, as well to every as any man, yet he did not 
 £x eequo, equally intend it for every man : N. Hardy, on ^st Ep. John, Nichol's 
 Ed., p. 141/1 (1865). 1679 a most holy and diligent observer of the Law, yet 
 
 in some as that of the Sabbath. ..be interpreted it ex esqzio &^ bono ['and fairly']: 
 Goodman, Penitent Pard., p. 20. 
 
 *ex animo, phr. : Lat. : from the mind, of set purpose, 
 earnestly, at heart. 
 
 abt. 1630 I have taken care so to master my Pen, that I might not {fix animo, 
 or of set purpose) discolour truth : (1653) R- Naunton, Fragm. Reg., p. 64 (1870). 
 1659 Those that do secretly or openly plead the cause of Infidels. ..whether ex 
 aniino, or for promoting Popery, time will disclose : R. Baxter, Key for Catholicks, 
 Ep. Ded., p. 9. 1742 in contributing so largely, as he did, towards clearing 
 
 up all these brigues and embroils of the city, and all clear and hearty, and as done 
 cordially, and ex animo, and not after the adulatory manner of a court : R. North, 
 Livesof Norths,Na\.l.-g. -fifsi^iiS). 1792 I A. B.,... do willingly and ex 
 
 animo subscribe to the book of articles of religion agreed upon by the archbishops 
 and bishops: Stat. 32 Geo. HI., c. 63, § 2. 1882 A man who was "ex animo" 
 a Papist, and who only waited a suitable time to declare himself one : J. H. 
 Shorthouse, John Inglesant, Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 49 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 ex antiperistasi, phr. : Late Lat. : owing to antiperi- 
 stasis {g. v.). 
 
 1584 if they had dwelt in this our climate, which through coldnesse {ex anti- 
 peristasi^ doth fortifie digestion : T. Coghan, Haven of Health, p. 114. 
 
 ex s&B&,phr. : Lat., 'from the as ' {q. v.) : of the whole, in 
 entirety. 
 
 bef. 1637 they which are left heirs ex Asse, of all their Ancestors vices: 
 B. JoNSON, Discov., p. 108 (1640). 
 
 ■"■ex c&thedra,, pkr. : Late Lat., 'from the chair' (of office), 
 €sp. the throne of the Pope in the Consistory, also, a pro- 
 fessor's chair: authoritatively, judicially. 
 
 1602 vntill his Holinesse haue iudicially & ex Cathedra decided it : W. Wat- 
 son, Quodlibets ofRelig. &= State, p. ig. 1682 this present Pope has con- 
 demned the doctrine of king-killing (a thesis of the Jesuits) amongst others, ex 
 catkedrd, as they call it, or in open consistory: 'Dkydeh, Rel. Laic, Pref., Wks., 
 p. 189(1870). 1696 their church proposeth for points of faith. ..what they 
 have. ..by the determination of popes, ex cathedra: D. Clarkson, Pract. Wks., 
 Nichol's Ed., Vol. in. p. 48 (1865). 1704 Upon which the Scholar pronounced 
 ex CathedrA, that Points were alssolutely Jure Patemo : Swift, Tale of a Tub, 
 p. 72 (2nd Ed.). 1753 The advocates of the papacy maintain that the pope 
 ii'mfsMVoXe ex cathedra: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl., s.v. Cathedra. 1771 He 
 too pronounces ex cathedra on the characters of his contemporaries: Smollett, 
 Humph. CI., p. 40/2 (1882). 1815 Glossin bowed low to this declaration ex 
 catihedra, but observed, that in case of the very worst, and of such unnatural 
 doctrines being actually held as he had already hinted, "the law had another hold 
 on Mr. Vanbeest Brown": Scott, Guy Mannering, ch. xlii. p. 370 (1852). 
 1820 the drone | Of old Botherby's spouting ex-cathedra tone : Byron, The 
 Blues, Wks., Vol. xil. p. 31 (1832). 1820 "My brother," said he, ex cathedra, 
 "it cannot have escaped your judicious observation": Scott, Monastery, Wks.j 
 Vol. II. p. 437/1 (1867). 1826 Sir, it is already announced to us (ex cathedra) 
 that "liberty is power"; Congress. Debates, Vol. 11. Pt. ii. p. 1907. 
 
 ex concessis {pi.), ex concesso, phr. : Late Lat. : from 
 what has been conceded. 
 
 EX NATURA REI 
 
 375 
 
 1884 The words "National Sperm," are ex co?icessis in common use: Sir 
 J Vkarso^, in Law Times Reports, Vol. 1.1. iii.S.), -p. ds^ji. '"''*'" "^^- 
 
 Court will.. .aid the defective execution of a power, but here there 
 cessis, no power at all: Laiv Reports, 34 Ch. Div., 163. 
 
 1886 The 
 was, ex con- 
 
 ex consectuenti, /-^r. : Late Lat. : by way of consequence, 
 as a logical consequence. 
 
 1579 will you conclude, as it were ex cottsequenti, that whosoeuer arriueth 
 heere shall be enticed to follye : J. Lyly, Euphies, p-i^S (1868). 1681 after 
 
 that, ex consegiiejiti, as a secondary work, our reconciliation amongst ourselves : 
 Th. Goodwin, JVks., in Nichol's Ser. Stmid. Divines, Vol. 11. p. 365 (1861). 
 1826 that there being no right in other Powers to send, there was, ex conseqttenti, 
 no correlative duty on the part of the Spanish American States to receive such 
 Ministers: Congress, Debates, Vol. 11. Pt. i. p. 624. 
 
 ex converso, /-^r. : Late Lat. See e converse. 
 
 1829 It is sometimes foolishly argued ex converse, that the disease cannot 
 arise from causes slight as those debateable at present between the countries : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 49, p. 256. 
 
 *ex debito justitiae,^^r. : Late Lat: from what is due 
 to justice. 
 
 1696 He [God] is not obliged ex dehito justitics, but bestows it [the reward] 
 freely, of mere bounty and mercy : D. Clarkson, Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., 
 Vol. I. p. 23 (1864). 1787 although ex debito justituz, he had been obliged to 
 order so many executions: J. Adams, Wks.^ Vol. v. p. 274 (1851). _ 1884 The 
 Court is not bound ex debito justitiae to grant a charging order in favour of a 
 solicitor: Sir W. R. Grove, in Law Reports, 13 Q. B. D., 669. 
 
 ex delicto, phr. : Late Lat. : owing to a crime. 
 
 1827 the merits of a demand which a plaintiff is now compelled to enforce by 
 an action ex delicto: Edin. Reij., Vol. 46, p. 139. 
 
 ex diametro: Late Lat. See diametros. 
 
 ex done, phr. : Late Lat. : by gift, as a present from ; 
 hence, loosely, an inscription on a work stating that it is a 
 gift. 
 
 1661 your illustrious works. ..come to me ex do7io authoris ['of or from the 
 author']: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iir. p. 134(1872). 1889 'Shelling Peas'..; 
 
 bears an affectionate ex dono to Sir Frederic Leighton [from Sir John Millais] : 
 AtliemeztiJt:, Apr. 13, p. 479/3. 
 
 ex facto jus oritur, phr. : Late Lat. : law takes its rise 
 from what has been done; i. e. legal enactments are necessi- 
 tated and are to be interpreted by circumstances. 
 
 1633 that done the advocates do dispute of the law, to make of it what they 
 can, saying ex facto jus oritur: Sir Th. Smith, Cotmnoww. of Engl. ^ Bk. 11. 
 ch. xvi. p. 141. 
 
 *ex hypothesi, phr. : Late Lat. : from the hypothesis, in 
 consequence of assumption made. 
 
 1603 the Spring and neape tides, the foure seasons of the yere, with infinite 
 like, they are phisically necessarie, they are ineuitable ex IiypotJiesi: C. Heydon, 
 Def Judic. Astrol., p. 211. 1694 yet that necessity not being absolute, but 
 
 ex hypotliesi only: John Howe, Wks., p. 141/2 (1834). bef. 1733 the Jury, 
 
 ex Hypothesi (as all at that Time) inclined on the Plot Side: R. North, Examen, 
 I. iii. 142, p. 215 (1740). 1829 the universe, ex hypothesi, is only an effect : 
 
 Edin. Rev. , Vol. 50, p. 219. 1887 The opposite method is to take for granted 
 a state of mind. ..in which, for instance, a jumble of sky-gazing and false etymology 
 may give rise to such a practice as suttee among a people to whom it was ex 
 hypothesi MTik.nQ-wn: Athetu^uvt, Oct. i, p. 430/2. 
 
 ex improviso, phr. : Late Lat. : in an unforeseen manner, 
 unexpectedly, suddenly. 
 
 bef. 1647 and providde the same by thys reason, that yff ony manner of newe 
 songe schulde be broght unto boith the sayde Chiapellis for to be sunge ex im- 
 proviso^ then the sayde songe schulde be bettre and more suerly handlydde bi 
 your Chiapell than bi hys Graces: Rich. Pace, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., 
 Vol. II. No. cxli. p. 49 (1846). _ 1620 the Father did not only discourse with 
 him ex improviso upon the fabrick of many sorts of glasses: Brent, Tr. Soave's 
 Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xxvi. (1676). 1632 but Mr. Catlin, by entreaty, 
 
 preached at that time, ex improviso : J. Rous, Diary, p. 69 (Camd. Soc, 1B56). 
 bef. 1733 the Dissolution. ..happening ex improviso, like a Thunder Stroke : 
 R. North, Examen, i. ii. 131, p. 102 (1740). 
 
 ex libris, phr, : Late Lat. : from the books (followed by 
 the owner's name in the genitive) ; a phrase often written in 
 the volumes or on the bookplates belonging to a collector 
 of books. 
 
 *ex mero motu, phr. : Late Lat. : of his own accord, from 
 simple impulse. 
 
 bef. 1670 the Arch-Bishop sent for him two years before he was Batchelour of 
 Divinity, and ex mero mottc gave him the Advouzon of an Arch-Deaconry in 
 Wales: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 23, p. 17 (1693). 1682 in the first 
 of Ephesians, he is said to have purposed all in himself, ver. 9 and 11, ex mero 
 motu: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. ix. p. 341 
 (1864). 1761 since the stranger, ex mero jnotu, had confessed : Stekne, 
 
 Trist. Shand., III. Wks., p. 165 (1839). 1826 Is there any one sufficiently 
 
 absurd to assert that he [the President] has a right ex 7nero motu. ..to appoint a 
 Secretary for that Department...? Congress. Debates, Vol. ii. Pt. i. p. 293. 
 
 ex natura rei, phr : Late Lat. : from the nature of the 
 case, ex natura rerum, from the nature of things, from the 
 nature of various cases. See a natura rei. 
 
 1659 it is impossible, ex natura rei, and such as implieth a contradiction, 
 that a sin should not be a breach of the law : N. Hardy, on \st Ep. John,, 
 Nichol's Ed., p. 219/1 (1865). 1672 sin.. .in its own nature.. .merits condemna- 
 tion : it doth so ex iiatura rei, ex judicio legis, only it is not so in point of fact 
 and in event, ex indultu gratia, as one expresses it: T. Jacomb, Romans^ 
 
376 
 
 EX NIHILO 
 
 Nichol's Ed., p. 16/1 (1868). 1825 I would also add, that ex natnra rerujn, 
 the individual threatened with imminent danger, must be the judge of the force 
 which it is necessary for him to use: Congress. Debates^ Vol. i. p. 567. 1827 
 
 that legislation was ex rei natura inadequate : zA, Vol. iii. p. 198. 
 
 ex nihilo (nilo), phr. : Late Lat. : out of nothing. 
 
 1669 creation the production of a thing ex nihilo: Sir K. Digby, Observ. 
 Relig. Med., p, 211. 1681 The work of grace is a work of creation... Because 
 it is ex nihilo \ Th. Goodwin, Wks.^ in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines^ Vol. i. 
 p. 396 (1861). 
 
 *ex nihilo (nilo) nihil (nil) fit, phr, : Late Lat. : nothing 
 comes from nothing. See de nihilo nihil and Persius, 3, 84. 
 
 1573 — 80 And then, in a fantasticall fitt, | I cried owte, Ex nihilo nihil fitt ; 
 Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 132 (1884). 1590 for God made all things of 
 
 nothing, against the rules of Philosophie, Ex nihilo nihil Jit, though Plato did 
 his best to make some comparison.. .of this great worke with Art: L. Lloyd, 
 Consent of Time, p. 2. 
 
 *ex officio, phr. : Late Lat. : by reason of office, official, 
 officially, upon taking office. 
 
 1647 they have taken away the acts of mortmain and praemunire. ..and restored 
 the act ex officio : Cranmer, Remains, 6fc.^ p. 17 (Parker Soc. , 1846). 1565 
 
 the bishops have full authority, ex officio, to enquire of heresies: Ridley, Wks., 
 p. 371 (1841). 1636—7 In one of my last letters I wrote, that Mr. Burton had 
 refused to take the oath ex officio: In Court &^ Times ofChas. I., Vol. 11. p. 260 
 (1848). 1642 His fifth section finds itself aggrieved that the Remonstrant 
 
 should be taxed with the illegal proceeding of the high commission, and oath ex 
 officio: Milton, ApoL Sjjiect., Wks., Vol. i. -p. 241 (1806). 1651 he had spent 
 much solicitude ex officio, yet it principally failed : Reliq. Wotton., p. gg (1654)- 
 1664 Tell all it does, or does not know, | For swearing ex officio! S. Butler, 
 Hudibras, Pt. 11. Cant. ii. p. 89. 1692 it is the law of God., .that there should 
 not be an oath ex officio : Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, 
 Vol. V. p. 261 (1863). bef 1733 Inquisitors to call after Offences ex officio : 
 
 R. North, Examen, ill. vi. 28, p. 444 (1740). 1764 the abb^, who was a wit 
 and critic, ex officio, or rather ex vestitu : Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. 
 xxii. Wks., Vol. IV. p. 105 (1817). 1766 the full power must undoubtedly ex 
 
 officio be read by you; Geo. III., in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. No. dli. 
 p. 383 (1846). 1769 the attorney-general is ex officio the guardian of liberty : 
 
 Junius, Letters, No. xiv. p. 61 (1827). 1789 The governor of the state, and 
 the president of the college are, ex officiis [pi.], two [of the trustees] : J. Morse, 
 Ainer. Univ. Geogr,, Vol. 1. p. 525 (1796). 1810 the judge is empowered 
 
 ex officio. .Xo remit the cause to the next session : Edin. Rev., Vol. 17, p. loi. 
 1868 the holders of certain offices should be ex officio members of the Parliament : 
 A. Trollope, Three Clerks, Vol. ii. ch. xii. p. 265. 1880 he would accompany 
 it to the residence of the hirer in a sort oi ex-officio capacity: J. Payn, Co7ifident. 
 Agent, ch. xiv. p. 100. 1886 It was enacted that any one in Great Britain or 
 
 Wales. ..shall. ..take the usual fjT ^czo oath: Athenmuin, 'l\i\r^ -zAt, p. 111/2. 
 
 ex opere operato, phr. : Late Lat. : by virtue of a work 
 done (without respect of the persons concerned in the doing); 
 a phrase much used in discussions on the efficacy of Sacra- 
 ments. 
 
 1540 The mass, ex opere operato, justifieth and taketh away the guiltiness' 
 of the fault and pain in them for whom it is done : Becon, Wks., p. 454 (Parker 
 Soc, 1844). 1550 for they say that their masses are satisfactory sacrifices for 
 
 the quick and the dead. ..saving them both from damnation, ex opere operato: 
 Bale, Sel. Wks., p. 431 (1849). 1565 Thus we have declared.. .that the 
 
 mass is a sacrifice propitiatory both ex opere operato, that is through the merit of 
 Christ's body that suffered on the Cross, which is here opiis operatum, and is by 
 Christ through the ministry of the priest in the mass offered, truly but in mystery, 
 and also ex opere operante, that is through the doing of the priest, if he have the 
 grace of God, and so be acceptable, but in a far lower degree of propitiation, which 
 IS called opus operans, or optis operantis : Jewel, Wks,, p. 754 (1847). 1604 
 
 As for the phrase ex opere operato. ..^0^ understandeth not what it meaneth; for 
 this Phrase is used only to expresse the manner of working of Sacraments, which 
 are said to worke their effects of gevinge grace, not ex opere operantis that is 
 accordinge to the dignity or meritt of the person that doth administer them, but 
 ex opere operato, that is by the very application of the Sacrament accordinge to 
 Christs institution, from which institution it hath this force; R. Parsons, Three 
 Conv. of Engl., Vol. in. ch. xix. p. 441. 1620 grace is contained in the Sacra- 
 ments and conferred, not by virtue of faith, but Ex opere operato: Brent, Tr. 
 Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. 11. p. 220 (1676). 1659 See also what their 
 
 Baptism doth, that can ex opere operate infallibly put away sins : R. Baxter, 
 Key for Catholicks, ch. xxxvii. p. 270. 1682 who. ..make baptism to work 
 
 holiness, ex opere operato, in every one baptized : Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's 
 Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. ix. p. 440 (1864). 1696 others ascribe to them a 
 
 power to excite gracious motions, even ex opere operato'. D. Clarkson, Pract. 
 Wks,, Nichol's Ed., Vol. in. p. 138 (1865). 
 
 *ex parte, phr, : Late Lat. : on one side, partial, pre- 
 judiced. 
 
 1601 Maister Arch-priest's authoritie was both obtained sinisterly ex parte 
 of the Procurers: A. C, Answ. to Let. of a Jesuited Gent., p. 4. 1664 And 
 may be ex parte, of the Maker, J More criminal, then th' injured Taker'. 
 S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. ii. Cant. li. p. 87. 1737 but then it will be a 
 
 political stage ex parte: Lord Chesterfield, Misc. Wks,, Vol. i. p. 237(1777). 
 1791 the report of the committee... containing suggestions, most of them founded 
 upon ex parte investigation: Amer. State Papers, Mil. Affairs, Vol. i. p, 39 
 (1832). 1808 Mr. Barrow's statements are altogether ex parte: Edin. Rev., 
 
 Vol. II, p. 290. 1817 the assertions were made on ex-parte evidence, and not 
 founded on ^ct: Pari, Deb., col. 375. 1828 the testimony. ..ought to be 
 
 received with caution, as being in a great measure of an ex parte character : 
 Congress. Debates, Vol. IV. Pt. ii. p. 2514. *1877 Mr. William Storr is so 
 
 dexterous, not to say ex parte, an advocate : EcJw, Jan. 13. [St.] 1880 it is 
 an ex parte statement of the vilest kind: J. Payn, Confident. Agent, ch. xxvi. 
 p. 172. 
 
 *ex pede Herculem, //^r. : Late Lat., 'Hercules from his 
 foot' : you may judge of the size of Hercules from that of his 
 
 EX UNGUE LEONEM 
 
 foot (the print of which was said to have furnished the stand- 
 ard Olympic foot) ; you may judge of the whole by a part, or 
 of an aggregate by a specimen. 
 
 1665 R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. Aaa 6 r^. bef. 1733 Butex pede Herculem. 
 They that let so much be seen, had notable Reserves however couched : R. North, 
 Examen, i. ii. 130, p. 102 (1740). 1737 The Romans used to say, ex pede 
 
 Herculein, or, you may know Hercules by his foot, intimating, that one may 
 commonly judge of the whole by a part: Lord Chesterfield, in Common 
 Sense J No. 4, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 31 (1777). 
 
 *ex post facto, phr. : Late Lat., 'from what is done after- 
 wards' : in view of a subsequent state of affairs, retrospective. 
 An ex post facto law is a law which makes an act or acts 
 committed before its enactment legal or illegal as the case 
 may be, and which establishes, in respect of an act, a right 
 or a liability which did not exist when the act was com- 
 mitted. 
 
 1621 for the Law cannot iudge his intent against his Act done, ex post 
 facto: Tr. Perkins' Prof. Booke, ch. iii. § i^i, p. 85 (1642). 1632 For first for 
 the notoriousnesse of the pretended conspiracie; although now exposifacto^ 
 they cry it out for notorious: Reply to Defence of Proceed, of Du. agst. Engl, 
 at Aniboytia, p. 11. 1651 it was approved at their return home, ex post 
 
 facto: Reliq. Wotton., p. 507(1685). 1679 sin...if not repented of when 
 
 it is come to our knowledge, is by that means become a voluntary trans- 
 gression, increasing its guilt, ex post facto: Goodman, Penitent Pard., Pt. i. 
 ch. iii. p. 81. bef. 1733 as if a Pardon, ex post, and a Dispensation 
 
 antecedent, werelthe same: R. North, Exaiuen, iii. vi. 25, p. 440(1740). 
 1787 as the passions and interests of the majority have no check, they will fre- 
 quently make ex post facto laws: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. vi. p. no (1851). 
 1805 by an ex post facto law they are fettered with many restrictions: Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 5, p. 304. 1831 all ex post facto legislation. ..should be proscribed : 
 ib.^ Vol. 53, p. 509. 
 
 ex professo, /^r. : Late Lat. : professedly. 
 
 1591 like a Mercenary Poet, to penne a worke, ex professo: James I., 
 Lepanto, Pref., p. i (1818). _ 1601 whom as such (to wit the Pope) even 
 
 a Protestant-civill author here in our countrie hath ex professo singularlie 
 commended: A. C, Ansiv. to Let. of a Jesuited Gent., p. 91. 1602 
 
 which intermedleth not ex professo with any such charge: W. Watson, 
 Quodlibets of Relig. &> State, p. 137. 1670 He that desires to know the 
 
 History of Ferrara, let him read Giovan7ii Baptista Pigna, who hath written 
 of it, ex Professo: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 11. p. 223 (i6g8). 1681—1703 
 
 Flat and plain idolaters, ex professo, we find unpurged out of that state: 
 Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. vii. p. 546 (1863). 
 bef. 1733 to set up and sustain a notorious suborner express, who ex professo 
 undertook the Employment : R. North, Exainen, 'p. 401 (1740). 1752 
 
 [See ex re nata]. 
 
 *ex proprio m5tu, phr. : Late Lat. : of his own accord. 
 
 1681 — 1703 the grace.. .which superadds to his love and mercy a freenes.s, 
 as being extended to us upon no motives or incentives in us, but ex proprio siio 
 motw. Th, Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. vi. p. 92 
 (1863). 
 
 ex re nata, phr. : Late Lat. : according to a circumstance 
 that has arisen, according to exigency. See pro re nata. 
 
 1610 did so well acquit himself ex re natd, and so clearly open all the 
 particularities of the contract : Dudley Carleton, in Court &^ Times of 
 Jos. I., Vol. I. p. 129 (1848). 1654 more for shew than propriety of 
 
 application, to disease or Patient, to vary ex re Jiata, according to variety of 
 occasion: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 102. bef. 1733 Gates wrought 
 
 upon accident Ex Re 7iata, and succeeded : R. North, Examen, ii. iv. 85, 
 p. 273 (1740). — Whether the Discovery was designed at first or happened 
 ex re nata : ib., in. vii. 36, p. 529. 1752 Most people think only ex re 
 
 nata, a few ex professo '. Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 6g, p. 295 , 
 (1774)- 
 
 ex rei natura: Late Lat. See ex natura rei. 
 ex tempore: Lat. See extempore. 
 
 ex traduce, /^r. : Late Lat. : lit. 'from a vine-layer'; used 
 metaph. with reference to the propagation of individual souls 
 from the souls of parents. 
 
 1588 how can we prove that God is not the author of the guilt of sin, if the 
 soul be not ex traduce: Whitaker, Disp. Script., p. 695 (1849). 1652 
 Yet Hierome was so zealous against this, that he pronounceth a present 
 Anathema, to all such as shall hold the soul to be ex traduce : N. Culverwel, 
 Light of Nature, ch. xi. p. 106. 1665 or (as some conceive) part of the 
 
 Parents soul were portion'd out to his ofif-spring, and the conceptions of our 
 minds were ex traduce: Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xvii. p. 117 (1885). 1665 
 
 Soffee left behind him a Son called Siet Gunet: for of such esteem was his 
 Fathers Sanctity, that ex traduce they held it requisite to give the like attribute 
 of LS'zW.-.untohisSon: SirTh. Herbert, Trav., p. 271 {i6-jj). 1669 if [the 
 
 human soul] is not ex traduce and yet hath a strange kinde of neer dependance of 
 the body: Sir K. Digby, Observ. Relig. Med., p. 237. 1704 that the Soul was 
 the outward, and the Body the inward Cloathing ; that the latter was ex traduce \ 
 but the former, of daily Creation and Circumfusion: Swift, Tale of a Tub, p. 61 
 (2nd Ed.). ' ■' 
 
 ex ungue leonem, phr.\ Lat., 'a lion (may be depicted 
 by imaginative inference) from a claw' : the whole may be 
 inferred from a specimen. Plutarch, De Defect. Oracle 3, 
 ascribes to Alcaeus the phrase e| oVu^off Xeovra ypd(l)ovT€9j 
 = 'depicting a lion from a claw'. 
 
EX UNO DISCE OMNES 
 
 1600 Ex vngue, you know the old adage, as these, so are the remainder: 
 B. JONSON, Cynih. Rev., v. lo, Wks., p. 262 (i6i6). 1621 I will only point 
 
 at some of them, ex ungue leonem guesse at the rest : R. Burton, Anat. Mel., 
 Pt. 3, Sec. 4, Mem, i. Subs. 3, Vol. 11. p. 516 (1827). 
 
 *ex uno disce omnes, phr. : Lat. : from one judge of 
 (learn) all. An adaptation of crimine ab uno \ disce omnes 
 {Danaum insidias), Virg., Aen., 2, 65. 
 
 1614 many glances and girds passed upon him and his person, which were 
 too long to set down all, but ex uno disce 0fn7ies : In Court &r> Times of Jas. /., 
 Vol. I. p._3i3 (1848). 1772 this appeared at the bar of the House of Commons 
 from a witness he brought thither himself.— ^jr uno disce omnes: Hor. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. V. p. 423 (1857). 1788 Such is the faithful picture of my mind 
 
 and manners, and from a single day disce 07n?tes: Gibbon, Life &= Lett., 
 p. 114 (1869). 1826 I dwell upon this chance-companion at some length... 
 
 although it is by no means true of any narration, ** ex u7io disce omnes": Reft, 
 on a Ramble to Germany, p. 223. 1834 The principle of ab uno disce omjies, 
 
 is strictly applicable in this instance : Greswell, on Parables, Vol, iv. p. 266. 
 1845 the towns, peasants, and products along the route are very like oneanother; 
 ex uno disce omnes: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt, I, p. 457. 
 
 ex utraque parte, /Ar. : Lat. : on either side. 
 
 1669 not only incorporeal substances,,, might be conserved by an infinite time 
 ex utraque parte : Sir K, Digby, Obsetv, Relig. Med., p, 212. 
 
 *ex vi termini, phr. -. Late Lat. : by virtue of the force of 
 the term. 
 
 1760 yet these Words are not actionable, for Letters of Attorney do not ex 
 vi Termini imply Deeds : Gilbert, Cases in Law &' Equity, p, 247. 1804 
 when we estimate the collective wealth of a nation, it is clear, ex vi termini, 
 that the idea of internal exchange is out of the question: Edin. Rev., Vol. 4, 
 p. 351, 1826 There was nothing in the word road or canal which, ex vi 
 
 termini, imported an object of internal im jirovement : Congress. Debates, Vol, II, 
 Pt, i, p, 107. 1884 They regard foreigners as barbarians, ex vi termini : 
 
 H, C. Lodge, Studies in History, p. 377. 1886 The auctioneer is not ex vi 
 
 termini A^^xA for both parties: Law Times, Jan. 17, p. 212/1. 
 
 *ex voto, phr. : Lat. : by reason of a vow ; hence, as ad/. 
 votive ; and as s6. a votive offering. 
 
 1787 the Chapel of the Virgin., .is hung around with trophies, and ex iioios: 
 Beckford, Italy, Vol, II. p. 240 (1834). 1830 hundreds of ex voto's hung 
 
 round it: Greville Memoirs, Vol. i. ch. viii, p, 329 (1875). 1838 Coryate 
 performed his journey on foot; and returning hung up his shoes in his village 
 church as an ex -voto: S, Rogers, Notes to Italy, p. 160. 1884 As an ex voto 
 offering she placed an image in wax of a child: Tr. Galdos' Trafalgar, p. 7. 
 1885 There was in the sanctuary a fixed space for the exhibition of ex-votos : 
 AtheniEUtn, Oct. 10, p. 477/3. 
 
 exactor {— l —), sb. : Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. exactour. Old Fr. 
 exactor, fr. Lat. exactor, = ''3. tax-gatherer', noun of agent to 
 exigere, = ^ to exact'. 
 
 1. a person who exacts payment of money or goods. 
 
 1686 prouided alwaies that of magnifical, he become not prodigal, which 
 would .scone make him an exactor, and in the end a tyrant: T. B,, Tr. La 
 Primaud. Fr. Acad., p. 672. 1598 Vet heauens, and you, accept what 
 poore can spare, 1 Beyond poore powre nor they, nor you exactors: Flokio, 
 Worlde of IVordes, sig. b 3 z/*'. bef. 1603 the murtherers and exactors: 
 
 North, {Lives of Epamin., Ss^c, added to) Plut., p, 1165 (1612). 
 
 2. one who exacts punishment, a torturer. 
 
 abt. 1400 Wycliffite Bible, Deut., xvi. 18. 
 
 3. one who makes authoritative demands, one who en- 
 forces. 
 
 1699 Dispensers against the laws of God, but tyrannous importunators and 
 exactors of their own; Sir E. Sandys, Europ(e Spec. [T.] 
 
 4. an extortioner, one who makes unreasonable demands. 
 
 bef. 1564 bee not an exactour of another man : Babees Bk. , p. 106 
 (Furnivall, 1868). 1650 Men that are in health are severe exactors of 
 
 patience at the hands of them that are sick: Jee. Taylor, Holy Dying, 11. § 3. 
 [T.] 1693 The Service of Sin is perfectly Slavery; and he who will pay 
 
 Obedience to the Commands of it, shall find it an unreasonable Taskmaster, and 
 an unreasonable Exactor: South, Serm., Vol. 11. p. 27 (1727), 
 
 exaggerator {-±-±-), sb.: Eng., as if Late Lat. exag- 
 gerator, = ' one who increases', 'an enlarger', noun of agent 
 to Lat. exaggerare, = '\.o increase by heaping up', 'to amplify', 
 'to exaggerate': one who exaggerates. 
 
 18 . . So gross an exaggerator was not likely to be trusted : L, Horner, 
 Tr, Villaris Hist. Savonarola, Bk, 11. ch. v. [L.] 
 
 examen, sb.: Lat., 'tongue of a balance': examination, 
 weighing. 
 
 1646 Following the wars under Anthony, the course of his life would 
 not permit a punctual examen in all; Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. I. 
 ch. viii. [R.] 1664 There are haply some Workmen who upon the 
 
 suddain will not approve of it, as being not accustom'd to so exact an examen 
 of the particulars which concern their employment; Evelyn, Tr. Frearfs 
 Parall. Archil., Pref , p. 6. 1666 the only way to know what is sophisti- 
 
 cate, and what is not so, is to bring all to the Examen of the Touchstone : 
 Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. x. p, 64 (rSSs), ^ 1671 If there were made 
 
 .-in accurate Examen of Angled Bodies: H, O., Tr. N. Stenos Prodrom. on 
 Solids in Solids, sig. F 6 r". 1714 A new Rehearsal, or Bays the 
 
 Younger. Containing an examen of the Ambitious Stepmother ; Title. bef, 
 
 1733 And hereof I might produce Instances enough, but, since it is the Work of 
 the following Examen, none shall be anticipated now : R, North, Examen, 
 
 S. D. 
 
 EXCRESCENCE 
 
 377 
 
 p, ii. (1740). 1751 You must, therefore, expect the most critical 
 
 examen that ever any body underwent : LORD Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. 
 No. 26, p. 116 (1774). 1854 We practise ■g&maA^x examen of conscience: 
 F. W. Fabee, Growth, in Holiness, ch. vi. p, 87 (1872), 
 
 examinator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. exami- 
 ndre, = ^to weigh', 'examine': an examiner. 
 
 1619 the examinator was then entering upon his interrogatories : T, Lorkin, 
 in Court &= Times of fas. I., Vol. II. p. 169 (1848), 1646 Sir 1h. 
 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. vi, ch. vi. p. 246 (1686). 1824 gone throu|:h the 
 
 form of introduction to the examinators: Scott, Redgauntlet, Let. vui. sub 
 fin., p. 90 (1886). 
 
 ♦excavator {l — L —), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 Lat. excavare, = 'to hollow out': one who or that which ex- 
 cavates. 
 
 1815 Todd, quoting Advt., Jan. 2. 1820 The very court-yards of 
 
 the.se two indefatigable excavators contained treasures: T. S. Hughes, Trav, 
 in Sicily, Vol. I. ch, ix. p. 270, 
 
 excave, vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. excaver : to excavate. 
 
 1678 ample large and with a double bosome, or hollow excaued: J, 
 Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. 1. fol. 28 r'. 
 
 excellentissimo: It. See eccellentissimo. 
 *excelsior, adj. : Lat. : higher. 
 
 1858 the motto.. .Excelsior ! A. Trollope, Three Clerks, Vol. 11. ch. iii, p, 60. 
 
 exceptio confirmat regulam, phr. : Late Lat. : an (the) 
 exception proves a (the) rule, i.e. the statement of an ex- 
 ception presupposes a rule or general proposition from which 
 a particular case or particular cases must be excepted. For 
 instance, the statement that water and a few other substances 
 expand on freezing at once implies the general rule that sub- 
 stances contract more and more the colder they become. 
 
 1566 Yea, & as the lawyers say, Exceptio confirmat regulam '. so I may say 
 most truly in this case that those smalldifferencesof a few names. ..doe much more 
 strongly confirme the rest wherein there is no disagreement, to be S, Chrysostoms : 
 R. PoiNTZ, Testimonies for Real Presence,-^. Tsh- 1762 exceptio in non 
 
 exceptis ['amongst cases which are not excepted'] firmat regulam: Smollett, 
 Launc. Greaves, ch. iii. Wks., Vol. v, p, 20 (1817), 
 
 ♦exceptis excipiendis, phr. : Late Lat. : excepting what 
 is to be excepted, with proper exceptions. Cf. mutatis 
 mutandis. 
 
 1887 Nothing is more notorious. ..in the spiritual regime oi the Republic than 
 the extension of toleration to all exceptis excipiendis : A therueuyn, July 9, p. 50/2. 
 
 exceptor {— l —), sb. : Eng., as if Late Lat. exceptor, = ^3. 
 shorthand writer', 'a scribe', noun of agent to Lat. excipere, 
 = 'to take out', 'to take up', 'to except' : one who makes an 
 exception, one who takes exception. 
 
 1684 The exceptor makes a reflection upon the impropriety of those expres- 
 sions: T. Burnet, Thear. Earth. [T.] 
 
 excerpta, sb.pl.: Lat., pi. of excerptuTn: extracts, se- 
 lections, excerpts; excerpta guaedam = {a. collection of) 'cer- 
 tain excerpts'. 
 
 1704 extracts, collections, medullas, excerpta gucedams, florilegias, and the 
 like: Swift, Tale of a Tub, % v. Wks,, p. 73/1 (1869). 1803 The volume of 
 
 these excerpta. ..is now presented to the public: Edin. Rev., Vol. i, p. 414. 
 1886 Twelve reigns. ..supply the staple of Sir E. Bayley's excerpta: Athenceum, 
 June 19, p. 806/2. 
 
 excerptor (^ .u. =^, sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to Lat. 
 excerpere, = ''to cull', 'to make extracts': a culler, a selecter, 
 one who makes excerpts. 
 
 1683 I am no such excerptor: Barnard, Z^ o/'A^^^/zM, p. 12. [T.] 
 
 excommunicator {± — M.z.l rJ), sb. : Eng., as if Late Lat. 
 excommUnicator, noun of agent to excommiinicare, = ^ to ex- 
 communicate' : one who excommunicates. 
 
 1643 He caused all the infringers of it to be horribly excommunicated by 
 all the bishops of England, in hisowne presence, and of all his barons ; and him- 
 selfe was one of the excommunicators : Prynne, Treach. &^ Disloy., Pt. i. 
 p. 19- [R-] 
 
 excrementum,' //. excrementa, sb.: Lat.: that which is 
 sifted out, refuse, matter cast aside as useless. 
 
 1552 And so shall all his disciples,,, and specially the preachers of his holy 
 word shall be excretnenta, they shall be outcasts: Latimer, Remaiits, p, 126 
 (1845), 1882 Our rubbish, manufacturing refuse, and household excretnenta 
 
 shall no longer be turned into the natural watercourses: Greg, Misc. Essays, 
 ch. vi. p. 144. 
 
 excrescence {—J-=.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. excrescence : an out- 
 growth, esp. a morbid growth upon an animal or vegetable ; 
 hence, any unsightly projection or addition ; also, tnetaph. an 
 excess. 
 
 1543 scrophules, and other excrescences lyke vnto them: Traheron, Tr. 
 Vigds Chirurg., fol. xxxix r«/2. 1601 the excrescences and risings of the 
 
 48 
 
378 
 
 EXCRETA 
 
 skin about the roots of the nailes: Holland, Tr. PHn. N. H,^ Bk. 26, ch. Sj 
 Vol. IL p. 245. 1656 her excrescences pared off before she was brought as a 
 
 bride to the iDed of her lord : Evelyn, Carres^., Vol. ill. p. 74 (1872). bef. 
 
 1667 excrescences of joy : Jer. Taylor. [C] 
 
 ♦excreta, sb. pi. : Lat., neut. pi. of excretus, past part. pass, 
 of excernere, = ''io sift out': substances eliminated as super- 
 fluous from an organic body ; in reference to animals, some- 
 times confined to animal products which have performed 
 their function and are no longer wanted, so that faeces {q.v.) 
 are not included under the term. 
 
 excretion {— >l ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. excrMon. 
 
 the action or process of eliminating superfluous pro- 
 
 loosely, departure or 
 
 ducts from an organic body ; hence, 
 discharge from an organic body. 
 
 1603 but the excessive excretion of the animal] heat is Death; Holland, 
 Tr. Plui. Mor., p. 848. 
 
 2. substance eliminated as superfluous from an organic 
 body. 
 
 ^excursus (Lat. pi. excursus), sb. : Lat. : a digression ; a 
 dissertation on a special point, inserted in a literary work 
 at the end, or at the end of a division, so as to form an 
 appendix. 
 
 1803 The remaining excursus are for the most part employed in discussing 
 questions of Homeric grammar : Edin. Rev., Vol. 2, p. 320. 1813 We 
 
 shall. ..no further. ..continue this excursus into the well known writings bf the 
 celebrated wits : ib., Vol. 22, p. 87.- 1882 This evidence may be placed in the 
 Excur.sus: Farrar, Early Days Chr., Vol. I. ch. xiv. p. 290. 1886 The 
 
 preface, commentary, and excursuses embody the controversial arguments : 
 Aihe7tcsU7n, Jan. 16, p. loo/i. 
 
 excusator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. excusare, 
 = 'to excuse' : an excuser, one who puts forward an excuse 
 or defence. 
 
 1681 This brought on the sending ari excusator in the name of the king and 
 kingdom, to show that the king was not bound to appear upon the citation: 
 Burnet, Hist. Re/., Bk. 11. [R.] 
 
 exeat, yd pers. sing. pres. subj. of Lat. exire, = ''\.a go 
 out', used as sb. : lit. 'let him go out', leave for a person in 
 statu pupillari to go out of residence for more than one 
 night from an university, a college, or a school. Orig. leave 
 given by a bishop to one of the inferior clergy to go out of 
 the diocese, or by the head of a religious house to a member 
 of his community to go out of residence. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1850 He had got an exeat somehow, and was bent 
 
 on a day's laric in London : Thackerav, Pendennis, Vol. I. ch. xvii. p. 174 (1879). 
 1838 It was a rule of the plaintiff's school that no exeats should be allowed 
 during Easter Term : Law Tidies, Jan. 28, p. 220/2. 
 
 *executori (^_i_r.), sb.: Eng. fr. Old Fr. executour, 
 assimilated to Lat. executor for exsecutor, noun of agent to 
 exsequi, = ^to perform', 'to carry out' : a person appointed by 
 a testator to carry out the provisions of the said testator's 
 will. Sometimes spelt executer. Also corrupted to secka- 
 tour, sectour. . 
 
 1340 exequitours of bekuydes; /4;l'^?z3., p. 38(1866). 1463 my executours as 
 sooiie as they can...aftir my disses...make a sale of my place : Bury Wills, p. 40 
 (Camd. Soc, 1850). 1474 he is executore to the wedous husbond : Paston 
 
 Letters, Vol. IIL No. 739, p. no (1874). 1483 the said William his executors 
 and assignes: Rich. III., in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. I. No. xliii. p. 109 
 (1846). 1509 Thou ought nat yet to kepe it nere the more. | But to his 
 
 sectours or heyres it restore; Barclay, Ship of Fools, Vol. I, p. 117 (1874). 
 — Here myght I touche executours in this cryme; ib., p. 118. bef. 1529 
 
 Executers havinge the ware, | Taking so littel care | Howe the soule doth fare, ! 
 Sawe I never; J. Skelton, Wks., Vol. I. p. 150(1843). 1535 The exe- 
 
 cutours of one man brought a wrytte of Erroure of vtlawry; Tr. Littleton's Nat. 
 Brev., fol. 29 tfi. 1557 The seruice tree here do I make, | For mine executour 
 andmyfrende: Tottel'sMisc.,p.-zQi{i^'jo). 1589 Th' emperour Or/at'/rtw 
 
 being made executor to Virgill ; Puttenham, Eng. Poes., I. viii. p. 37 (1869). 
 1593 Let's choose executors and talk of wills: Shaks., Rich. II., iii. 2, 148. 
 1607 made your worship his full and whole executor; Middleton, Phtenix, i. 
 6, Wks., Vol. I. p. 133(1885). 1649 their Executors and administrators [of the 
 Militia Commissioners]; Moderate, No. 40, sig. Rr 2 vo. 1659 Do not ye 
 
 send your Clergy executors to potent men : R. Baxter, Key for Catholicks, 
 ch XXV. p. 149. 1712 he will be the living Executor of his own Bounty ; 
 
 Spectator, No. 467, Aug. 26, p. 668/2 (Morley). 1742 [See administra- 
 
 tor 2]. *1877 she appointed him her executor : Tijnes, Jan. 18. [St.] 
 
 *executor^ {-^ — -'- —), sb. : Eng., as if Lat. executor for 
 exsecutor, noun of agent to exsequi, = ^\.o perform', 'to carry 
 out': one who fulfils or carries out, a performer; an executor 
 of justice, or (shortly) an e:reirz</(?r, = 'executioner'. Some- 
 times spelt executer. 
 
 1560 ludge and Executer of the same law: J. Pilkington, Aggeus, sig. 
 Q y ^, 1579 rich executors of goods, and poore executors of godlynes : 
 
 J Lyly, Euphues, p. 34 (1868). 1589 two executors of iustice : R. Parke, 
 
 Tr iMendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. 11. p. 48 (1854). 1599 The sad-eyed justice, 
 
 EXEMPLI GRATIA 
 
 with his surly hum, ] Delivering o'er to executors pale | The lazy yawning drone: 
 Shaks., He7t, V., i. 2, 203. 1610 my sweet mistress | Weeps when she sees 
 
 me work, and says, such baseness 1 Had never like executor: — Temp., iii. i, 13. 
 1620 a meer executor of the Popes Decrees : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. 
 Trent, Bk. i. p. 54 (1676). 1666 let me not be the executor of so much in- 
 
 hamanity; Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. 111. p. 174 (1872). 
 
 executor de son tort, _p/ir. : Anglo-Fr. See quotation. 
 
 1768 If a stranger takes upon him to act as executor, without any just 
 authority, as by intermeddling with the goods of the deceased, and many other 
 transactions, he is called in law an executor of his own wrong, de son to?-t, and is 
 liable to all the trouble of an executorship ; but merely locking up the goods, or 
 burying the corpse of the deceased, will not amount to such an intermeddling as 
 will charge a man as executor of his own wrong: Blackstone, Coimn., Bk. 11 
 ch. xxviii. [C.E.D.] 
 
 *executrix (jl-I^^), pL executrices (-r_i^^^), sb,\ 
 Eng. fr. Late Lat. exea'itrtx, pi. executrices, fern, of executor 
 for exsecutor \ a female executor (see executor^). 
 
 1535 if a woman cometh to a thing as executrix: Tr. Littleton* s Nat. Brev., 
 fol. 97 r^. 1578 myne executrixe whiche hereafter I doe name in theise 
 
 presents to execute and fulfill this my p'sent Testament: J. Mabb, Will, in 
 Athen€Euin. July 23, 1887, p. 117/3. 1617 my most beloved sister, whom 
 
 I make full executrix: Middleton, Fair Quar., iv. 2, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 238 
 (1885). 1621 if a single woman be an executrix: Tr. Perkins* Prof. Books, 
 
 ch. i. § 7, p. 4 (1642). 1633 made at the death of their husbands either sole 
 
 or chiefe executrices of his last will and testan^ent: Sir Th. Smith, Covivwnw. 
 of Engl., Bk. HI. ch. viii. p. 253. 1676 I that am a Relict and Executrix of 
 
 known plentiful Assits and parts, who understand my self and the Law: Wycher- 
 LEY, Plain-Dealer, ii. p. 31 (1681). 1742 "I intend her all, and have," said 
 
 he, "given it her by making her sole executrix": R. North, Lives of Norths, 
 Vol. I. p. 147 (1826). 1763 Her lord has made her sole executrix: HoR. 
 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 67 (1857). 1887 Miss Devey has, as Lady 
 
 Lytton's literary executrix, adopted the only course that remained to her : 
 AthencBUjn, May 7, p. tQ^I-2. 
 
 exedra, sb.\ Lat. fr. Gk. i^eBpa: ArchcBoL\ a platform or 
 portico furnished with seats for rest and conversation, such 
 as were attached to Greek gymnasia and used by philoso- 
 phers ; in Archit. a niche, a recesSj a porch, or projecting 
 chapel. 
 
 1727 we have no Exedra for the Philosophers, adjoining to our Tennis- 
 Courts : Pope, Mem. M. Scriblerus, Bk. i. ch. vi. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 121 (1757). 
 1775 on one of the summits was.. .an Hexedra or building with six [hence the 
 mistaken spelling] sides or seats: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 257. 
 1797 Among the exedrse the chief was the Baptistery: Encyc. Brit., s. v. 
 Exedree. 
 
 ^exegesis, sb.\ Gk. e^TJyTjo-is'. exposition, interpretation, 
 esjf. the interpretation of Holy Scripture. 
 
 bef. 1638 It is an Apposition, or e^^yijtris, the latter words declaring the 
 meaning of the former; ' Peace on earth,' that is, ' Good will towards men' : Jos. 
 Mede, Wks., I. xxiv. 93. 1681 So that they make the words, 'who believed,' 
 a mere exegesis, a mere explanation of what persons he meaneth : Th. Goodwin, 
 Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. i. p. 343 (1861). 1856 With a 
 
 hardier habit and resolute gymnastics... the American would arrive at as robust 
 exegesis, and cheery and hilarious tone : Emerson, English Traits, xii. Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 94 (Bohn, 1866). 1882 The Philonian method is of all styles of 
 
 exegesis the most arbitrary: Farrar, Early Days Chr., Vol. i. ch. xiii. p. 272. 
 
 exegi monumentum aere perennius, /^r. : Lat.: I 
 have framed a monument more lasting than bronze. Hor., 
 Od., 3, 30, I. 
 
 bef. 1667 Cowley, Wks., Vol. l Pref., p. Iv. (1707). 1772 Is there a 
 
 clown who scratches bis initials on the leads of a church, who does not say to 
 himself, Exegi 7no7iumentum esre pere7mius'i HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. 
 p. 376 (1857). 
 
 exemplar {— .l ^), sb. and adj. : Eng. fr. Lat. exemplar^ sb., 
 or Mid. Eng. exemplere, exeinplaire (fr. Fr. exemplaire\ 
 assimilated to Lat. exemplar: a model, pattern, archetype; 
 a specimen, an example; exemplary, original, ideal. 
 
 1539 in case he should fynd any notable default that needed correction, to 
 amende the same according to the true exemplars : Tavernee, Ded. to ISfew 
 Test. [R.] 1570 ^t Exemplar Number oi2S\.\k{m%^% Numeraile: both 
 
 visible and inuisible : J. Dee, Pref. Billingsley's Euclid, sig. * i r^. 1614 The 
 idea and exemplar of the world was first in God: Raleigh. [J.] bef. 1631 the 
 Diocis 1 Of every exemplar man, the whole world is : J. Donne, Poems, p. 250 (1669). 
 1678 then there must needs be an Id^a, Platform and Exemplar of the whole 
 World before it was made: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. ii. p. 77. ' 1870 
 This has had no higher exemplar in the life of nations, than President Washington 
 and President Lincoln. They kept a conscious relation to all: E. Mulford, 
 Nation, ch. xi. p. 197. 
 
 exempli causa, />^r. : Lat. : for the sake of example. 
 
 1569 exempli causa, I urged the Injunction upon all ministers: Abp. Parker, 
 Cori-esp., p. 252 (1853). 1802 In English now, exem. causA we might say...: 
 
 S. T. Coleridge, Unpubl. Letters to Rev. J. P. Estlin, p. 85 (H. A. Bright, 
 
 Lat. : for the sake of example ; 
 
 *exempli gratia, phr. 
 often abbreviated to e.g. 
 
 1602 W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &= State, p. 360. 1765 Gibbon, 
 lAfe &= Lett., p. 208 (i86g). ? 1798 S. T. Coleridge, Unpubl. Letters to 
 
 Rev. % P. Estlin, p. 61 (H. A. Bright, 1884). 
 
EXEMPT DES GARDES 
 
 exempt des g&vAes, phr. : Fr.: an officer of the yeomen- 
 of-the-guard, an exon. 
 
 1627 You heard, afore your going away, of Mr. Seton's arrival here, one of 
 the exemtts des gardes in the court of France, who, as I am credibly informed, 
 brought letters to the king as well as to the queen : In Court &> Times of 
 Chas. /., Vol. I. p. 225 (1848). 1632 Boissoce, a captain, exempt des gardes, 
 
 was at eight of the clock that evening sent to them to their houses: a.. Vol. 11. 
 p. 117- 1651 After the king followed. ..the company oiExcmpts des Gardes: 
 EvBLYN, Diary, Vol. I. p. 281 (1872). 
 
 *exec[Uatur, -^rd pers. sing. pres. subj. of Lat. exeqiii for 
 exsequi, = '\.Q, execute': lit. 'let him execute'. 
 
 1. an authoritative recognition of the vahdity of an official 
 document, as of a papal bull by a bishop or by a secular 
 ruler. 
 
 1620 neither shall it be necessary to require consent or Licence, which is 
 called Exequatur or Placet: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hisi. Counc. Trent, Bk. vill. 
 p. 720 (1676). , 1883 but the principle is simply the old and familiar principle 
 of the exequatur, concerning which the battle raged long and furiously during the 
 Middle Ages, but nearly always with one result; Standard, Jan. 31, p. 5. 
 
 2. the written authority granted by a government to a 
 consul or commercial agent representing foreign interests. 
 
 1799 those services, which on the withdrawing of his exequatur, he requested 
 permission to render: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. ix. p. 6 (1854). 1837 The only 
 
 official paper I possessed, in connexion with the office, the commission and exe- 
 quatur excepted, was a letter from the Prefet of the Rhone : J. F. Cooper, 
 Europe, Vol. II. p. 313. 1840 He detests the French because they have 
 
 twice declined to confirm his exequatur as Spanish consul : H. Greville, 
 Diary, p. 151. 
 
 exequitour: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See executor^- 
 
 exercitor, sb. : Late Lat. : the owner or charterer of a 
 merchant-ship. 
 
 exergue, sb. : Fr. : the space below the main design on 
 the reverse of a coin or medal, when it forms a compart- 
 ment. I 
 
 1738 Chambers, Cyct. 1839 stamped upon memory in lines as vivid, as 
 
 deep, and as durable as the exergues of the Carthaginian medals: E. A. Poe, 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 279 (1884). 
 
 exeunt, vb. : Lat. : they go out ; used in stage directions 
 when actors leave the stage, exeunt omnes, phr. : they all 
 go out ; used in stage directions when all the actors leave 
 the stage. See exit. 
 
 1588 Exeunt Worthies : Shaks., i. i. i., v. 2. bef. 1593 Greene, 
 
 Looking Giasse, Wks., p. 119/1 (1861). 1669 Exeunt all but Evadne: Shad- 
 well, Roy. Shep. , \. p. 8. 1854 Exeunt servants, save those two who warm 
 the newspaper, administer the muffins, and serve out the tea; Thackeray, Neiu- 
 comes. Vol. I. ch. xiv. p. 166 (1879). 
 
 bef. 1593 Exeunt omnes: Greene, Jas. IV., v. 6, Wks., p. 220 (1861). 
 
 *exhibitor {— .l ——), sb. : Eng., as if Late Lat. exhibitor, 
 noun of agent to Lat. exhibere, = 'X.o show', 'to exhibit': one 
 who exhibits, one who makes an exhibition or an exhibit. 
 
 1823 a picture more than sufficiently ludicrous to spectators, however un- 
 comfortable to the exhibitor: Scott, Queni. Dur., ch. ix. p. 136 (1886). 
 
 exhortator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. exhortari, 
 = 'to exhort': an exhorter. 
 
 exiccation: Eng. fr. Fr. See exsiccation. 
 
 *exigeant, /(?»«. exigeante, «^'. : Fr. : exacting.- 
 
 1777 I live very much with them, and dine and sup whenever they have 
 company, which is almost every day, and whenever I like it, for they are not 
 in the least exigeans : Gibbon, Life hr' Lett., p. 253 (1869). 1779 She is very 
 well-bred, and has too much sense to be exigeante: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. 
 Sehvyn and Contemporaries, Vol. IV. p. 105 (1882). 1803 Clarence Hervey 
 had been used to the brilliant and exigeante lady Delacour; M. Edgeworth, 
 Belinda, Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 133 (1832). 1810 and not a little importunate 
 
 ffand exigeante towards those on whose complaisance she had claims : Jeffrey, 
 Essays, Vol. I. p. 245 (1844). 1814 -should Mrs. M. be exigeante of your 
 
 presence: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. m. p. 107 (1832). 1829 Lady Afy, 
 
 too, was rather exigeante : Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke, Bk. III. ch. ii. 
 p. 127 (18B1). 1857 her pretensions became more decided and exigeantes : 
 
 J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., iv. p. 177. 
 
 *exit, ydpers. sing. -pres. ind. of Lat. exire, = ^\.o go out': 
 he (she) goes out. In the sense of 'a passage out', exit is a 
 distinct word; fr. Lat. exitus, sb. 
 
 I a stage direction for an actor'to leave the stage. 
 
 1588 Exit Costard, running: Shaks., L. L. L., iv. -z. bef. 1593 Exit 
 
 Angel: Greene, Looking Giasse, Wks., p. 119/2 (1861). 1863 Exit whistUng 
 in the tenor clef: C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. 11. p. 196. 
 
 2. a departure from the stage ; also, metaph. a departure 
 generally, esp. from life. 
 
 bef. 1594 Had he been brought up to the trade | His father follow'd still | 
 This exithe had never made; Marlowe, Atheist's Trag., Wks., p. 388/2 (1858). 
 1600 They have their exits and their entrances : Shaks., As V. L. It, ii. 7, 141. 
 
 EXOSMOSIS 
 
 379 
 
 1642 These are the men, that when they have played their parts, and had their 
 exits: Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med., Pt. n. I iii. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 423 (1852). 
 1654 Do therefore, as Thou art, and be thy Part Comicall, or Tragicall; Thy 
 Exit will be Glorious: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 10. 1677 the Persian 
 
 Ambassador.. .poisoned himself: for four days eating o^y Opium: a sad Exit: 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav,, p. 42 (1677). 1689 I make no question but he | 
 
 Will make his Exit with a Plaudite : T. Plunket, Char. Gd. Commander, 
 p. 15/1. 1704 It was indeed the most proper place in the world for a fury to 
 
 make her exit, after she had filled a nation with distractions and alarms ; Addi- 
 son, Wks., Vol. I. p. 413 (Bohn, 1854). 1710 Mr. Betterton is going to make 
 his Exit from the stage of this world: Pope, Wks., Vol. vil. p. 38 (1757). bef. 
 1782 poor Jonquil, with almost ev'ry breath [ Sighs for his exit, vulgarly 
 called death : Cowper, Hope, Poems, Vol. I. p. 104 (1808). 1827 from its 
 
 first appearance to its final exit: Congress, Del)ates, Vol. III. p. 1185. 1885 
 
 The central figure is artificial and melodramatic from her first appearance to her 
 extraordinary exit : A thenceum, Oct. 24, p. 534/1. 
 
 exiture, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. exiture : a going out, a passage 
 out, an egress. 
 
 1543 An exiture is euerye kynde of an aposteme: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's 
 Chirurg,, fol. xxxiii r°\i. 1578 the holes ordained for the exiture if \sic\ 
 
 the Nerues : J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. i. fol. 21 v". 
 
 exodium, sb. -. Lat. fr. Gk. l^ohiov : the concluding part of 
 a Greek tragedy, after the last chorus ; in Latin drama, an 
 after-piece or an interlude. 
 
 1600 began after the old manner to let flie, one at another, merrie scoffes and 
 jestes, interlaced within their rime and meeter, which thereupon were afterwards 
 called Exodia, and were inserted commonly in the Atellane Comedies : Holland, 
 Tr. Livy, Bk. vii. p. 251. 1606 by way of an Exodimn upon the Stage : 
 
 — Tr. Suet., p. 265. 1626 Exodium, An end, or the ending of a thing: 
 
 CocKERAM, Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 *exodus, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. e|o8os, = 'a going out': an 
 emigration, a departure (with more or less reference to the 
 departure of the Israelites from Egypt, as recorded in 
 Exodus, the second book of the Pentateuch). 
 
 1614 [See genesis i]. 1626 Exodus, A going out: Cockeram, Pt. I. 
 
 (2nd _Ed.). bef. 1646 The men of Hamel date all their publick matters 
 
 especially, from this exodus, or going forth of the children, setting it down next 
 to the year of our Lord: Gregory, Posthuma, p. 107. ['r.] 1866 and be 
 
 the captain of our Exodus into the Canaan of a truer social order: J. R. Lowell, 
 Biglow Papers, No. vi. (Halifax). 1872 when cholera breaks out in a mili- 
 
 tary cantonment there is an exodus from the station ; Edw. Braddon, Life in 
 India, ch. v. p. 183. 
 
 exomologesis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. i^ofioXoyrja-is : a full 
 confession. 
 
 1665 And upon this account all publick criminals were tied to a publick 
 exomologesis or_ repentance in the church, who by confession of their sins, ac- 
 knowledged their error, and entered into the state of repentance; Jer. Taylor, 
 On Repentance, ch. x. [R.] 
 
 exonerator {z.±^± r.), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. exonerator, 
 noun of agent to Lat. exonerdre, = 'to exonerate': one who 
 exonerates. 
 
 exoneratur, 3rrf pers. sing. pres. ind. pass, of Lat. ex- 
 onera.re, = 'to discharge': Leg.: lit. 'he is discharged', name 
 of a judge's order of discharge; esp. an order discharging a 
 bail. 
 
 1760 Gilbert, Cases in Law &^ Equity, p. 418. 
 
 *exordium, sb. : Lat. : a beginning, esp. the proeme or 
 opening of a speech or of any literary composition. 
 
 1577 had in myne Exordium. ..com-^:Lr^A my case: G. Gaskoigne, Steel 
 Glas, 67^0., p. 86 (1868). 1586 As for your exordium I do not wel remember 
 
 it, nor so consequently the midst, and I will say little to your conclusion: Sir 
 Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xv. p. 63. 1600 in their Exordiums, 
 yea in all parts of their speeches and writings : R. Cawdeay, Treas. ofSimilies, 
 sig. A 4 v. 1604 Thus he, makinge his exordium with an interrogation as 
 
 you see : R. Parsons, Def. of Relation, ch. v. p. i65. 1605 [See epitlla- 
 
 lamium]. 1625 — 6 Your heavy exordium, though it revived my grief, 
 
 was no news unto me, having heard thereof on Tuesday: J. Mead, in Court &= 
 Times of Chas. I., Vol. I. p. 79 (1848). 1652 the first exorditim of infancy: 
 
 N. CULVERWEL, Light 0/ Nature, ch. xi. p. 91. bef. 1670 He came at his 
 
 hour, and beingbrought into a Gallery, fell into an abrupt E.rordium : J. Hacket, 
 Abp. Williams, Pt. I. 204, p. igS (1693). 1746 I fancy he [Demosthenes] 
 
 began with an exordium, to gain the good opinion. ..of his audience: Lord 
 Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 75, p. 167 (1774). 1748 This exordium 
 
 did not at all contribute to the recovery of my spirits: Smollett, Rod. Rand., 
 ch. xvii. Wks., Vol. l. p. 98 (1817). 1788 The exordium thus duly prepared... 
 
 the second act opens: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. p. cxi. (1857). 1808 
 
 I have begun this branch of my history with a sort of exordium, in which the 
 nature and character are explained: Southey, Lett., Vol. ir. p. loi (1856). 
 1823 And wherefore this exordium? Byron, Don Juan, x. iii. 
 
 exoskeleton, sb.-. quasi-GV. fr. Gk. e|a), = ' outside', and 
 o-KfXeToj', = 'skeleton': a hardened covering of an animal, 
 such as a shell or a system of scales or plates, opposed to 
 endoskeleton {3. v.). 
 
 exosmosis, sb.-. quasi-Gk. fr. Gk. 1^, = 'out', and oJer/ios, 
 = 'impulsion': the passage of a fluid through a porous dia- 
 phragm into another fluid of different density, which goes on, 
 
 48—2 
 
38o 
 
 EXPATIATOR 
 
 in company with endosmosis {q. v.), until the different fluids 
 form a mixture of equal density on either side of the dia- 
 phragm. With regard to two confined fluids separated by a 
 diaphragm the use of the correlative terms depends upon 
 which of the two fluids is regarded 4s the inner. Both terms 
 are included under the term osmosis {q. v.). 
 
 expatiator {— j,z.-L ^), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 Lat. expatidri,~^to go out of the course', *to digress', 'to 
 enlarge': one who expatiates. 
 
 1809 The person, intended by Montfaucon as an expatiator on the word 
 " endovellicus, I presume is Thomas Reinesius : Pegge, Anonym., p. 201. [T.] 
 
 expedition {±—±—), sb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. expedition, 
 
 1. despatch (of business), active progress. 
 
 1483 Therfor we have respited^ thexpedicion of that Article vnto the commyng 
 of your ambassaide : Rich. III., in Ellis' Orig^. Lett., 3rd Sen, Vol. i. No. xlvi. 
 p. 112(1846). 1599 let us deliver | Our puissance into the hand of God, | Put- 
 ting it straight in expedition: Shaks., Hen. F., ii. 2, 191. 
 
 2. promptitude, energetic despatch, alacrity. 
 
 1631 thanne with expedition to procede to the mooste spedy and sure remedy : 
 Elyot, Govemour, Bk. iii. ch, xxvi. Vol. ir. p, 406 (1880). 1646 wherfore 
 
 Edwarde, in all expedition, gave him battayle : Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., 
 Vol. I. p. 224 (1846). 1657 our pleasure is that ye shall with all expedition 
 
 proceed to finish the said exchange: Abp. Parker, Corresp., p. loi (1853). 
 1579 vsed delay of time to execute, and valiant expedition to winne the vie- 
 torie: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 526 (1612). 1590 Even with the speediest 
 
 expedition | I will dispatch him to the emperor's court: Shaks., Two Gent, of 
 Ver., i. 3, 37. 1591 he marched with all expedition hitherwards : Coningsby, 
 Siege 0/ Rouen, Camden Misc., Vol. r. p. 31 (1847). 1599 great expedition and 
 knowledge in th' aunchient wars: Shaks., Hen. V., iii. 2, 82. 1641 The 
 
 more secrecy and expedic'on there is used in dispatch of yo^" Ma*»esietf...ye better: 
 Evelyn, Corresp.^ Vol. iv. p. 90(1872). 
 
 3. a journey, march, or voyage, undertaken by a number 
 of persons for some specific object ; also^ the body of persons 
 organised to make such a journey or voyage with their 
 entire equipment. This use seems due to the phr. to make 
 expedition^ i.e. to make active preparations and efforts to 
 advance. 
 
 1546 When these thingges weare revealed to the Britons, they made ex- 
 pedition thither: Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. i. p. 121 (1846). 1591 
 This expedition was by York and Talbot | Too rashly plotted ; Shaks., I Hen. 
 VI., iv. 4, 2. 1645 his kinsmen and younger brothers, being led into the 
 
 said Expedition by a generall conceipt the world had of the wisedom of Sir 
 Walter Raleigh. : Howell, Lett,, i. iii. p. 6. 1664 whose expedition at sea 
 
 against Holland he infinitely extols: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 145 (1872). 
 
 expenditor, sb. : Late Lat., falsely formed noun of agent 
 to Lat. expendere^ = ''Xo expend': a person who pays out 
 money. 
 
 expenditrix, j^. : Late Lat. : a female expenditor; a female 
 who pays out money, or who pays expenses. 
 
 bef. 1733 Mrs. Celier was the Go-between, and Expenditrix in Affairs: 
 R. North, Exa?nen, ir. iv. 49, p. 257 (1740). 
 
 *experieiitia docet, phr. : Late Lat. : experience teaches. 
 
 experimentator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to experi- 
 7nentdre^ = ''\.o make experiments': one who makes experi- 
 ments. 
 
 bef. 1691 the design of the experimentators requiring such chasms : Boyle, 
 Wks.^ Vol. IV. p. 507. [R.] 
 
 experimentum crucis^ phr. : Late Lat. : a crucial experi- 
 ment, an experiment which acts as a signpost in determining 
 the future course of an investigation. See crux. 
 
 1749 any hypothesis which has so much plausibility as to explain a con- 
 siderable number of facts, helps us to digest these facts in proper order, to bring 
 new ones to light, and make experijnenta [pi.] crucis for the sake of future 
 inquirers: Hartley, Ohserv. on Man, Vol. i. p. 16, quoted in J. S. Mill's 
 System of Logic (1843), Vol. il p. 90 (1856). 1803 When the experimentum 
 
 cnicis of his doctrine of latent heat occurred to him, he delayed making it for 
 many months: Edin.. Rev., Vol. 3, p. g. 1811 Such instances, therefore, 
 
 really afford an experinientutn crucis as to the truth of the theory in question : 
 Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. i. p. 40 (1844). 1843 if one of these nations is found 
 
 to be rich, and the other poor, or one richer than the other, this will be an 
 experitnentutn crucis-. J. S. Mill, Systein 0/ Logic, Vol. il p. 461 (1856). 
 1884 The scheme, if carried out, will be an experimentum crucis for Mr. George 
 in one sense: Sat. Rev., May 31, p. 699/2. 
 
 experimentum in corpore vili : Late Lat. See fiat 
 experimentum, &c. 
 
 experto credej phr.: Lat: believe one who has experience. 
 
 1579 Experto crede, I haue scene somewhat: GossoN, Schoole ofAb., Ep. 
 Ded , p. 34 (Arber). 1732 Swift, Let., in Pope's Wks., Vol. ix. p. 146 
 
 (i757)- 1845 Both climate. ..and accommodation. ..(^jir^^r^fj crede") are bad 
 
 enough even in summer: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 595. 1878 J. Payn, 
 By Proxy, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 9. 
 
 EXPLORATOR 
 
 expiator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. expiare, 
 = 'to expiate' ; one who expiates. 
 
 expilator, sb. : Lat., noun of agent to ex pilar e, = ^\.o plun- 
 der', 'to pillage': a plunderer, a pillager. 
 
 1658 For which the most barbarous Expilators found the most civil! Rhe- 
 torick: Sir Th. Brown, Hydriotaph.. p. 41. 
 
 explicator {-L — J- — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. explicator, noun of 
 agent to explicdre, = ' to unfold', 'to explain' : an unfolder, an 
 explainer. 
 
 1611 Expliqtteur, An explicator, vnfolderj explainer, interpreter, expounder : 
 CoTGR. 1677 if we look upon the supposition of Epicurus, and his explicator, 
 Lucretius: Hale, Orig. Man., p. 10. [R.] 
 
 explicit, abbrev. for Lat. explicitus est hber, = 'the book 
 has been unrolled', z. e. 'is finished' ; but frequently used as 
 if it were a Latin vb. meaning 'ends', 'is finished'; formerly 
 often found at the end of a manuscript or book, meaning the 
 same as finis {f. v.). 
 
 1487 explicit tabula ['table (of contents)']: Caxton, Book of Good Manners ^ 
 sig. a ii vo. bef. 1529 Explicit qd. Skelton: J. Skelton, Wks.^ Vol. i. p. 143 
 (1843). 1885 Tired the hand and tired the wit | Ere the final Explicit'. 
 
 A. DoBSON, At the Sign of the Lyre^ p. 45. 
 
 explode {— n), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. exploder. 
 I. trans. : i. to hiss off (the stage), to make noisy demon- 
 stration against ; hence, to bring into contempt. 
 
 1611 Exploder. To explode ; publickly to disgrace, or driue out, by hissing, 
 or clapping of hands : CoTGR. 1632 Priority is exploded : Massinger, 
 
 ETnperor East, iii. 2. [R,] 1667 Him old and young | Exploded, and had 
 
 seized with violent hands, I Had not a cloud descending snatch'd him thence, | 
 Unseen amid the throng: Milton, P. L., xi, 669. 
 
 L I a. metaph. to drive out with noise. 
 
 bef 1729 But late the kindled powder did explode 1 The massy ball, and the 
 brass tube unload ; Blackmore. [J.] 
 
 I. 2. to cause to change into gas or vapor instantaneously 
 with report and shock. Not in Johnson. 
 
 I. 2 a. to cause to burst suddenly, owing to instantaneous 
 dilatation of something within or near that which is so caused 
 to burst ; to blow up ; to blow out. Not in Johnson. 
 
 II. hitr.: I. to be instantaneously converted into gas or 
 vapor, with report and shock. Not in Johnson. 
 
 IL I a. metaph. to become suddenly excited, to break 
 out into sudden activity or violence. 
 
 II. 2. to burst asunder suddenly, with report and shock, 
 owing to sudden action of internal force. Not in Johnson. 
 
 exploitable {z.il_z,\ adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. exploitable: 
 capable of being improved or turned to profit. 
 
 1611 Exploitable, Exploitable, dispatchable, riddable, readie to be performed, 
 easie to be done : CoTGR. 
 
 ♦exploitation, sb. : Fr. : improvement, cultivation, a turn- 
 ing to profit, an using for one's own advantage. Often An- 
 glicised. 
 
 1882 _ His terrible struggle for existence has sharpened his faculties, until he 
 has acquired a marvellous instinct for the exploitation of his Christian neighbours : 
 ^^Cra^., Aug., p. 244. 1883 The infidel foreigner, to whom Egypt is not 
 
 a home but an exploitation'. Guardian, Mar. 28, p. 448. 1883 the ^vantages 
 that may accrue from the exploitation of Tonquin are not worth the risk of a war 
 with China : Standard, Sept. 13, p. 5/5. 
 
 ♦exploiter, vb. (pass. part, exploit^): Fr. : to improve, 
 cultivate, turn to profit, to manipulate for one's own ad- 
 vantage. 
 
 1882 The Jew was driven to exercise an almost preternatural astuteness in 
 order to make a living, and to exploiter the vices and follies of his Christian 
 neighbours : XIX Cent , Aug. , p. 252. — The Moslem prefers to die rather than 
 be exploiti by the Christian, and the Christian murders the Jew rather than be 
 exploite by him: ib., p. 253. 1885 He is, however, hardly accurate in 
 
 speaking of the labour of the natives of Java as exploits solely for the benefit of 
 the Government : A thenceum, Nov. 7, p. 601/2. 
 
 exploration (^ r. jl ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. exploration : the 
 action or process of exploring or investigating. 
 
 ici^^J ^J5>&>-«!'!OT, An exploration, search, or tryall by search: Cotgr. 
 1646 \t or exact exploration scales should be suspended where the air is quiet : 
 Sir Th. Brown, PjcKrf. .g^. [J.] 
 
 explorator (_±^±=.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. explorateur, assimi- 
 lated to Lat. explorator, noun of agent to expldrare, = '-\.o 
 search out', 'to explore': a searcher out, a scout, a spy. 
 
 c 1^91 The which ambush, if the conductor by way of exploratoures shall 
 foresee: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 249. 1611 Explorateur, An explorator, 
 
 espiall, scowt, prime searcher : Cotgr. 
 
EXPLORE 
 
 explore (-^), vb,\ Eng. fr. Fr. explorer: to search out, 
 to investigate. 
 
 1698 Herself in instants doth all things explore : Davies, hnmori. Soul. [R.] 
 1611 Explorer. To explore, spie, search or looke farre, into ; to proue, or trie, 
 by searching : Cotgr. 
 
 expose (-i^), vb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. exposer: to lay open to 
 viewj to exhibit, to lay open, to subject, to reveal, to show up ; 
 also., to abandon (a child) in an unprotected and lonely place ; 
 (in Photography) to lay open to the action of light. 
 
 1590 hee that hath espide a vermeil! Rose, I To which sharp themes and 
 breres the way forstall, | Dare not for dread his hardy hand expose: Spens., 
 F. Q., 111. i. 46. 1601 Poor lord ! is't I | That chase thee from thy country and 
 expose I Those tender limbs of thine to the event | Of the none-sparing war? 
 Shaks., AU's^ Well, iii. 2, 106. 1611 so that alt the instruments which aided to 
 expose the child were even then lost when it was found : — Wint. Tale, v. 2, 78. 
 1657 youarenottoexpose yourself to the casualty of the tides: Evelyn, Corresp., 
 Vol. III. p. 96 (1872). bef 1701 Like Horace, you only expose the follies of 
 
 men, without arraigning their vices: Drvden. [].] bef 1715 TuUy has 
 
 justly exposed a precept, that a man should live with his friend, in such a manner 
 that if he became his enemy, it should not be in his power to hurt him: Spec- 
 tator. [J.] bef. 1733 to expose him with his Manuopera: R. North, 
 Examen^ p. ii. (1740). 
 
 *expos6, sb. : Fr. 
 
 1. a formal exposition of the reasons and scope of any 
 performance or action. 
 
 1806 This inquiry.., may be vindicated on the same principles as the exposi 
 of our resources: Edin. Rev., Vol. 8, p. 296. 1813 this is what induces me to 
 lay this exposd before your Royal Highness: Wellington, Disp., Vol. x. p. 284 
 (1838). 1815 We have two objects in view in a formal exposi. ..oi the contents 
 of the volumes before us: Edi?i. Rev., Vol. 25, p. 228. 1819 and we have 
 
 accordingly another exposi in the cautious nature of an apology also : ib.. Vol. 31, 
 p. 367. 1829 1 commenced with due deliberation an exposi of my plans : 
 
 W. H. Maxwell, Stories of Waterloo, p. 27/2. 1883 Now, Philippo, I am 
 
 ready to attend to the t-jt^oj^ of your project: L. Oliphant, Altiora Peto, ch. iv. 
 p. 60(1884). 
 
 2. an exposure, an inconvenient or discreditable reve- 
 lation. 
 
 1822 After this little exposi of the author's political feeling: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 37, p. 143. 1829 These exposis, to be sure, are disagreeable enough : 
 
 Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke, Bk. 11, ch. vi. p. 76(1881). 1883 It is 
 
 seldom that their blunders are so gross as to lead to an exposi, or to create a 
 scandal: Sta7idard, Jan. 25, p. 5. 
 
 expositor (ji. z n ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. exposzlour, 
 assimilated to Lat. expositor^ noun of agent to exponere^ = ^X.o 
 set forth', 'to expound': one who or that which expounds, 
 an interpreter, an explainer. 
 
 abt. 1383 But wolde god that euery parische chirche in this lond hadde a 
 good bible & good expositouris on the gospellis : O^ce of Curates, ch, iv. in 
 F. D. Matthew's Unprinted Eng. Wks. ofWyclif, p. 145 (1880). 1509 they 
 
 haue no lust interpretour | Of the holy lawes, nor good exposytour : Barclay, 
 Ship of Fools, Vol. 11. p. 229 (1874). 1630 a thirde boke/\vhiche is a very 
 
 comment and exposytour vnto my seconde : Palsgr., sig. A ill r°. 1543 
 
 Gentilis and other expositors, holde a contrary opynyon : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's 
 Chirurg., fol. ccxxxvi r^/i. 1569 This after some expositors, betokened the 
 
 comming of the Danes into this lande: Grafton, Ckro7i., Ft. vii. p. 130. 1584 
 a true expositor of dreames: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. x. ch. x. p. 187. 
 1602 which wordes expressely appointing priestes to be expositors of lawes, are 
 to be taken as they may concerne Gods honour : W. Watson, Quodlibets of 
 Relig. &* State, p. 222. 1642 Judge now whether so many good textmen 
 
 were not sufficient to instruct me of false beards and vizards, without more ex- 
 positors: Milton, Apol. Smect., Wks., Vol. i. p. 222 (1806). 1654 our Skee 
 expositours in these Dayes: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 325. _ 1820 the ex- 
 positor himself arose from his seat and.. .proceeded to clear his throat and to 
 explain the poet line by line : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. x. p. 301. 
 
 expostulator {—J-^J- —\ sb. : Eng., as if noun of a^ent 
 to Lat. expostuldre, = ^to expostulate': one who expostulates. 
 
 bef. 1834 Lamb, Z^/. to Coleridge. [C.] 
 
 expugn (— -'!), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. expugner (Cotgr.) : to 
 take by assault, to overcome. 
 
 1663 they could not expugne him by arguments : FoxE, A. &= M., p. 1710. 
 [R.] 1611 Expugner. To expugne ; force, breake open, or into by violence : 
 Cotgr. bef. 1706 the most effectual and powerful agents in conquering and 
 expugning that cruel enemy: Evelyn. [J.] 
 
 expugnable {-±—-\ adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. expugnable: 
 liable to capture by assault. 
 
 1611 Expugnaile, Expugnable, pregnable, which may be forced, or won by 
 force: Cotgr. 
 
 expugnation (-^_^-), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. expugnation 
 (Cotgr.) : capture by assault, conquest. 
 
 1555 you haue hetherto byn much occupied in th[e] expugnation and recouerie 
 of the kyngedome of Granata: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. i. p. 202 (1885). 1611 
 Expugnation, An expugnation, forcing, subduing, ouerthrowing of townes by 
 violence: Cotgr. 
 
 expulse {--l\ ^^- • E^&- ^^- ^^- ^^P^^^^^^'- ^o ^xpel. 
 
 1528 the membres/by the whiche the superfluites of the brayne be expulsed : 
 Paynell, Tr. Reg. Sal., sig. B iii r^. — they expulce the dregges : ib., sig. Q in ro. 
 
 EXTEMPORE 
 
 381 
 
 1542 to expell & expulse all corrupt & contagyous ayre: Boorde, Dyetary, 
 ch. iii. p. 237 (1870). 1649 John by force of his friendes expulsed Leo : 
 
 W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 49 v°. 1554 to expulse or banyshe all 
 
 noughtynes; W. Prat, Africa, sig. G i r^. 1579 to expulse the Athenians: 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 447 (i6iz). 1591 For ever should they he expulsed 
 from France : Shaks., / Hen. VI., iii. 3, 25. 
 
 expulsion (^ ± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. expulsion : the action 
 of driving out or dismissing, the process of being driven out 
 or dismissed. 
 
 1611 a wooer | More hateful than the foul expulsion is | Of thy dear husband : 
 Shaks., Cytnb., ii. i, 65. bef. 1667 the perseverance in enmity shall be 
 
 pimished by the governors with expulsion: Cowlev, Ess., College. [R.] 
 
 expurgator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. expur- 
 gdre, = '' to expurgate': one who expurgates. 
 
 1... Henricus Boxfaornius was one of the principal expurgators : Jenkins, 
 Hist. Ex. of Councils, p. 6. [R.] bef. 1651 They may well be allowed an 
 
 expurgator: Lord Digby. [J.] 
 
 exsiccation {± — IL jl), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. exsiccation : the 
 operation or process of depriving of moisture, the process of 
 being thoroughly dried. 
 
 1543 Thys Playstre hath vertu to swage gnefe, wyth resolution and exicca- 
 tion, and comforteth the Apostemed place : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., 
 fol. xxxvi r^/z, 1646 That which is concreted by exsiccation or expression of 
 humidity, will be resolved by humectation, as earth, dirt, and clay: Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. n. ch. i. [R.] 
 
 exsiccative {— ± ^ ^), adj.^ also used as sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 exsiccati/, fem. -iz>e (Cotgr.) : having the faculty or function 
 of drying, a substance which has the property of causing 
 
 dryness. 
 
 1601 It is one of the ingredients also to those emplastres which are devised 
 for gentle refrigeratives and exsiccatives : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 34, 
 ch. 13. [R.] — In generall, any ruddle whatsoever is exsiccative, in which regard 
 it agreeth well with salves and healing piastres : ib., Bk. 35, ch. 6. 1611 Ex- 
 siccatif Exsiccatiue ; of a drying propertie : Cotgr. 
 
 extasis: Late Lat. See ecstasis. 
 
 ^extempore, adv.^ used as adj. and sb. : Lat. ex tempore., 
 = 'from the moment', *on the spur of the moment', 'without 
 preparation'. 
 
 1. adv.: without preparation, unpremeditatedly ; often 
 applied to utterances which though prepared are not read. 
 
 ? 1567 have perswaded severall to pray spiritually, and extempore : In Ellis' 
 Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iii. p. 329 (1846)- 1569 My venturing it extem- 
 
 pore, I would not have you think proceeds from any principles of vain glory : Tr. 
 Erasmus' Praise of Folly, p. 5 (Reeves & Turner). 1579 it was thought a 
 
 great commendation for a young schoUer to make an Oration extempore : J. Lyly, 
 Euphues, p. 136 (1868). 1580 Imagin me to come into a goodly Kentishe 
 
 Garden of your old Lords. ..and spying a florishing Bay Tr^e there, to demaunde 
 ex tempore, as foUoweth : Three Proper Letters, in Haslewood's Eng. Poets <5r* 
 Poesy, Vol. il p. 267(1815). [?1582 certeyn pild verses clowtedvp extrumpere: 
 R. Stanyhurst, Tr. Virgil's Aen., Ep. Ded., p. 8 (1880).] 1598 Kpoetl 
 
 I will challenge him. ..at extempore: B. Jonson, Ev. Man in his Hum., v. 5, 
 Wks., p. 69 (1616}. 1640 he makes such shifts extempore I (Knowing the 
 
 purpose what he is to speak to) I That he moves mirth: R. Brome, Antip., ii. i, 
 sig. D 2 v°. 1668 And if it be objected that neither are blank Verses made 
 
 ex tempore, yet as nearest Nature, they are still to be preferr'd: Dryden, Ess. 
 Dram.. Po., Wks., Vol. l p. 23 (1701). bef. 1670 He never lived Ex tempore, 
 but upon premeditation to day what to do long after: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, 
 Pt. I. 34, p. 27 (1693). 1671 I have been often set upon a Table to speak ex 
 
 tetnpore to a whole Room full : Shadwell, Humorists, v. p. 65. 1681 — 1703 
 Whereas some men are for preaching only extempore, and without study : Th. 
 Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. xi. p. 378 (1865). 1710 
 a sort of Sal Volatile Oleosum, prepar'd ex-tempore : Fuller, Pharm.acop., 
 p. III. 1805 we annex two stanzas... composed by him almost ex tempore : 
 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 5, p. 339. 1820 The discourse was delivered, according to 
 
 custom, extempore, and lasted more than an hour : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in 
 Sicily, Vol. I. ch. i, p. 29. 1886 He never read his lectures, but always spoke 
 extempore: Athenesum, Nov. 27, p. 709/1. 
 
 2. adj. : unprepared, unpremeditated, improvised. 
 
 1620 the answer made to them was premeditated, and that to the Bavarian 
 extejnpore: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. vl p. 494 (1676). 
 1654 what is above the levell of extempore Non-sense, is Popery: R. '^nw- 
 ■LOCK, Zootomia, p. 251. 1748 an extejnpore prayer : Smollett, Rod. Raiid., 
 ch, vii. Wks., Vol. l p. 30 (1817). 1752 the extempore wedding of the 
 
 youngest Miss Gunning : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. ii. p. 279 (1857). 1776 
 singing at the same time an extempore song in praise of the candidate : J. Collier, 
 Mus. Trav.,"^. ^^. _ 1806 Then for your ^a/zK^-accommodations — dinner 
 dressed by the housemaid, with extempore spits, saucepans, &c. en attendant the 
 arrival of the bona fide cook, and her apparatus: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. i. 
 p. 219 (5th Ed.). 
 
 3. sb. : something spoken or written straight off without 
 preparation, an impromptu, 
 
 1660 the disadvantage of extempore against premeditation: Bp. Fell, Life 
 ofHammoTid. [T.] bef. 1667 God himself prescribed a set form of blessing 
 the people, appointing it to be done, not in the priest's extempore, but in an 
 established form of words : Jer. Taylor, Wks., n. 260 (1835). [C] 1742 
 
 looked with a sort of contempt of their talents, which gave them a distrust, and 
 discomposed their extempore: R. North, Lives ofNortlis, Vol. i. p. 230 (1826). 
 
382 
 
 EXTENSIBLE 
 
 extensible (— ^ — — ), adj. -. Eng. fr. Fr. extensible : capable 
 of being extended. 
 
 1611 Extensible. Extensible ; which may be extended, or drawne out in 
 length : Cotgk. 1665 that love is blind, is extensible beyond the object of 
 
 poetry : Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xiii. [R.] 
 
 extension {— ± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. extensioti : the state or 
 process of being extended ; in reference to space, extension 
 includes the ideas of length, breadth, and thickness, and of 
 linear and solid magnitude. 
 
 1533 In this no soreness is felt, but onely an heuynesse with extension or 
 thrustinge out of the body: Elyot, Cast. Helthe, Bk. iv. ch. v. [R.] 1611 
 Exte7Lsion. An extension, or extending: CoTGR. 1658 his [Procrustes'] 
 
 cruelty of extension: Sir Th. Brown, Garden o/Cyr., ch. 2, p. 32 (1686). 
 
 extensor, sb. : Lat., noun of agent to extendere, = ^X.o ex- 
 tend': an extender, a muscle the function of which is to 
 extend or straighten a part of the body. 
 
 1713 The peronEeus longus helps to constrict the foot, and to direct the 
 power of the other extensors towards the ball of the great toe : Derham, Phys. 
 Theol., Bk. v. ch. ii. note 8. [R.] 
 
 extenuator {— ±— ± ^), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 Lat. extenuare, = 'to make thin', 'to extenuate': one who ex- 
 tenuates. 
 
 *exterior {—il-, ox —ll — .=.), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. 
 exterior., adj. 
 
 1. adj.: outward, out of, superficial, proceeding from 
 without, foreign. 
 
 1528 draweth the inwarde and naturall heate of man to the exterior partis : 
 Paynell, Tr. Reg. Sal., sig. B iiiz"'. 1531 Perchaunce some will demaunde 
 this question, If frendship may be in wille without exterior signes: Elyot, 
 Goverriour, Bk. ir. ch. xii. Vol. 11. p. 162 (1880). 1540 vertue is none other 
 
 thing but disposition, and exterior acte of the mynde agreable to reason, and 
 the moderation of nature : — Int. Goz>eriiaU7zce, fol. 8g ro. 1543 an Aposteme 
 in the exterior partes, in which there is no pulsation: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's 
 Chirurg., fol. xxxv t-o/i. 1579 he hath no need of any exteriour help or instru- 
 ment: North, Tr. Plutarch, -p. 167(1612). 1595 habit and device, ] Exterior 
 form, outward accoutrement : Shaks., A'. yo/tn,\. 211. 1603 Not by meer 
 
 Conduct of exteriour cause, | As by contempling th' Artship richly-rare : J. Syl- 
 vester, Tr. Z>w .5«r^a.?, Vocation, p. 403 (1608). 1627 There is another Difference 
 oiSouniis, which we will ca\\ Exteriour, and Interiour. It is TiOtSoft, TiQr JLoud; 
 Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. ii. § 187. abt. 1630 which added to the lustre of 
 
 those exteriour Graces, of Stately and Majestick comportment : (1653) R- N AUN- 
 ton, Fragin. Reg., p. 15 (1870). 1641 they began to draw down all the 
 
 divine intercourse betwixt God and the soul, yea, the very shape of God himself, 
 into an exterior and bodily form ; Milton, Reforjn. in Eng., Bk. I. Wks., Vol. I. 
 p. 2 (1806). 1670 So that our exterior Senses being thus shut up, our 
 
 Interior began to work more freely : R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 11. p. 187 (1698). 
 1711 These exterior Shows and Appearances of Humanity: Spectator, No. i6g, 
 Sept. 13, p. 246/2 (Morley). 1754 under a total defect of exterior cultivation: 
 Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. x. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 43 (1817). 
 
 2. sb. : the outside, the outer surface, outward appear- 
 ance (sometimes pi.). 
 
 1698 she did so course o'er my exteriors: Shaks., Merry Wives, i. 3, 72. 
 1754 his exteriors were so much improved by the company to which he had 
 access: Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. xviii. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 83 (1817). 
 
 extermination {—±—Jl=}j, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. extermination : 
 utter destruction, complete removal. 
 
 1548 No doubte, but the towne of Bruges must nodes fall in ruyne and vtter 
 extermination: Hall, Hen. VII., an. 5. [R.] 1611 Extermination, An 
 
 extermination, or exterminating : Cotgr. 
 
 exterminator {— ± :^ l ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. exterminator, 
 noun of agent to exterminare, = ' to exterminate' : one who 
 exterminates. 
 
 1611 Exter-minateur, An exterminator, banisher ; destroyer : Cotgr. 
 
 extermine (.^^ n —), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. exterminer : to ex- 
 terminate. 
 
 1600 If you do sorrow at my grief in love, | By giving love your sorrow 
 and my grief | Were both extermined : Shaks., As Y. L. It, iii. 5, 89. 
 
 *extem {± li.), adj. -. Eng. fr. Fr. externe : external, out- 
 ward, from without. 
 
 1546 the testimonie of externe and foraine nations : Tr. Polydore Vergil's 
 Eng. Hist., Vol. I. p. 30 (1846). 1604 For when my outward action doth 
 
 demonstrate | The native act and figure of my heart | In compliment extern, 'tis 
 not long after | But I will wear my heart upon my sleeve | For daws to peck at : 
 Shaks., 0th., i. i, 63. 
 
 externe, sb.: Fr., 'an outsider': a day-scholar. 
 
 1889 In the three Italian [agricultural] schools all the pupils are extemes: 
 in the three English schools they are all boarders : A thenaium, Aug. 3r, p. 293/3. 
 
 extirpation {^±±11=^, sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. extirpation: a. 
 rooting out, utter destruction. 
 
 1543 we vsed for the extirpation of the same our pouldre precipitate: 
 Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg.,M. ^sdvoji. 1611 Extirpation, An extir- 
 
 pation, rooting out, or plucking vp by the roots: Cotgr. 
 
 EXULCERE 
 
 extirpator (-^ — -^ — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. extirpator, exstir- 
 pator, noun of agent to exstirpare, = 'to root out': one who 
 roots out, an exterminator, a destroyer. 
 
 1776 These extirpators with all their industry can only execute their com- 
 mission upon the coast: Justamond, Tr. RaynaVs Indies, Vol. I. p. 283. 
 [Jodrell] 
 
 extortor, sb. : occasional spelling oi extorter, as if noun of 
 agent to Lat. extorquere, = 'to extort' : one who extorts. 
 
 1579 for there is nothing so repugnant to the honorable profession of a 
 Coronet, as to be noted Miserable and an Extortorv^on his Souldiours : DiGGES, 
 Stratiot., p. 96. 
 
 *extra (-^— ), adj., sb., a.-n.A prejix: Eng. fr. Lat. prep. 
 extra, = 'htyo'nA' . Sometimes used adverbially. 
 I. adj.: I. outside, without, external. 
 
 1654 to let us see we owe all we have to somewhat extra, without us,_and that 
 extra to be Supra : R. Whitlock, Zootoinia, p. 433. 1692 the righteous- 
 
 ness of Christ alone, which was extra or out of Paul himself: Th. Goodwin, 
 Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. V. p. 354 (1863). bef 1733 
 
 Cause of War...(?Ji:/r« to the Design of the Treaty: R. North, Examen, lii. vi. 
 82, p. 484 (1740). 
 
 I. adj. : 2. over and above, superfluous, supplementary. 
 
 *1875 the amount of extra work which he had to perform : Cardiff Times, 
 June 26. [St.] *1878 25 extra policemen: Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 7/3. 
 
 [St.] 
 
 II. sb. : anything over and above what is necessary or 
 stipulated for, a superfluous addition. 
 
 1817 there will remain therefore six hundred pounds, and not five hundred, 
 the odd hundred being the extra to make up the specie : Byron, in Moore's 
 Life, Vol. IV. p. 50 (1832). 
 
 III. prejix: (to substantives) additional; (to adjectives) 
 beyond, outside of (the sb. suggested by the adj.), as extra- 
 parochial, = ' o\xt&\Ae. the parish'. 
 
 1632 concerning Sherrock and Beamonts confession of their faults extra 
 judicially: Reply to Defence of Proceed, of Dn. agst. Engl, at Amboyna, p. 44. 
 
 extra, prep. : Lat. : without, beyond. 
 
 1630 At last I tooke my latest leaue, thus late | At the Bell Inne, that's extra 
 Aldersgate: John Taylor, Wks., sig. M i v^ji. ' 
 
 extra judicium, phr.: Late Lat.: out of court, extra- 
 judicially. 
 
 1555 And mine answer was not made upon my oath nor repeated ; nor made 
 iitjudicio, but extra judicium, as I protested: Cranmer, Remains, &^c., p. 447 
 (1846). 
 
 extra modum, pkr. : Lat. : beyond measure, excessive, 
 extravagant, excessively, extravagantly. 
 
 1809 Yet this castigation though utterly extra 77iodum, was not much 
 wondered at: Qttarterly Rev., Vol. i. p. 151. 
 
 extra miiros, phr. : Lat. : outside the wall. 
 
 1889 Women. ..in old Veil, as in the modern Isola Farnese, were obliged to 
 draw the water from springs extra muros by means of hydrias: Athenxum, 
 Sept. 28, p. 424/2. 
 
 extra ole&S, pkr. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. eVror r<3v eXatmi', = ' be- 
 yond the olives': beyond the end of the race-course (at 
 Athens). Cf. Aristoph., /?««., 995. 
 
 1565 If ye will have any game at all, run in better order; lest all that 
 behold you cry. Extra oleas; "Ye range beyond the bounds": Calfhill, 
 Ans^uer, p. 207 (1846). 
 
 extractor {— j: —), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. extractor, noun 
 of agent to Lat. extrahere , = ' to draw out': one who or that 
 which draws out. 
 
 1743—7 the extractors are to receive the full value of their gold or silver : 
 TiNDAL, Contin. Rapin, Vol. I. p. 98/2 (1751). 
 
 *extravaganza, sb. : It. : a comic composition charac- 
 terised by extravagance and eccentricity ; also, metaph. ex- 
 travagant conduct. 
 
 1823 After this, the story of Bridoye deciding suits at law by dice. ..seems no' 
 longer an extravaganza : Edin. Rev., Vol. 38, p. 155. 1840 But hold, my 
 
 Muse!— for this terrific stanza j Is all too stiffly grand for our extravaganza: 
 Barham, Ingalds. Leg., p. 193 (1865). 1845 All about the author of the 
 
 fallacies of Hope" is a mysterious extravaganza: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, 
 p. 274 (1885). 1874 B. W. Howard, One Summer, ch. xi. p. 139 (1883). 
 
 extructor, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. extruere 
 for exstruere, = ' to build up': a constructor, a builder. 
 1727 Bailey. 1755 Johnson. 
 
 exulcere, vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. exulcirer: to exulcerate. 
 
 _, 1541 exulcere the body: R. Copland, Tr. Guydc/s Quest., Ss'c , siff. 2nd A 
 
EXUVIAE 
 
 exuviae, sb. pi. -. Lat. : a slough, any natural covering cast 
 off by a living creature ; sloughs, substances shed by living 
 creatures. 
 
 1665 the shaddows and exuvus of beings ; Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. ii. p. 8 
 (1885). 1704 Now as these Representations are neither Animals themselves, 
 
 nor the Exuviis of Animals, so neither can they be their Impressions : J. Ray, 
 Three Discourses, ii. p. 183 (1713). 1742 a third part of his cassock, which 
 
 he willingly left as his exmiice or spoils to the enemy; Fielding, Jos. Andrews, 
 
 FACILE 
 
 383 
 
 III. vi. Wks., Vol. V. p. 278 (1806). 1813 and their partial debris, mixed with 
 marine exuvia, were dispersed through the heavy mass: Edin. Rev., Vol. 22, 
 p. 149. 1886 the ddbris from the lava streams and other exuviae of the extinct 
 volcanoes in the vicinity : Standard, June 12, p. 5/3. 
 
 eyalet, sb. : Turk, : a province governed by a pasha of the 
 first class, now more frequently called a vilayet {q. v.). 
 
 eymer: Ger. See eimer. 
 
 F\ f : Mus.: name of the seventh and fourteenth notes 
 of Guido Aretino's Great Scale ; both of which, from their 
 position in the second and third hexachords and the fifth 
 and sixth hexachords respectively, used to be called Ffa ut. 
 In modern English music, F, also called Fa, stands for the 
 fourth note in the natural scale, namely,, that of C major. 
 
 1596 [See B). 1597 F fa vt: Th. Morley, Afaj., p. 3. 1609Ffaut: 
 DouLAND, Tr. Omiik. Microl., p. 11. 1654 a Symphony of Comrnenda- 
 
 tioJLS of an absent tnan, or joynt Consent to Applause of worth, without some one 
 or other (to spoile the shribiesse of its Panic') striking a F Fa ut — But of 
 Diininution : R. Whitlock, Zootoniia, p. 456. 
 
 F.2, f., abbrev. for It. forte, adv. (q. v.), = 'loudly': Mus. 
 
 1724 F. This Letter is often used as an Abbreviation of the Word FORTE : 
 Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 F. D., abbrev. for Fidei Defensor, = 'Defender of the Faith', 
 a title conferred by Leo X., and after its revocation again 
 conferred by parliament on Henry VIII., since whose time 
 British coins have exhibited F. D. or Fid. Def. after Rex 
 or Reg. 
 
 fa: It.: Mus.: name of the fourth note of the old hexa- 
 chords and movable scales and of the natural scale. 
 
 bef. 1529 lerne me to synge. Re, my, fa, sol ! J. Skelton, Bawge o/Courte, 
 258, Wks., Vol. I. p. 40 (1843) 1589 Pluto, laughing, told his Bride to Ela 
 
 it was Fa: W. Warner, Aidion's England; Bk. iii. ch. xviii. p. 77. 
 
 faber fortlinae, phr. : 'Lax. : architect (smith, artificer) of 
 his fortune ; from the ^rove.r:h faber est quisque fortunae suae, 
 ascribed to Appius Claudius Caecus, in a letter De Republ. 
 Ordin. preserved with the fragments of Sallust. 
 
 1696 As to his relations ; his father Richard Boyle, was faber fortunce : 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 349 (1872). 
 
 fabian, sb. : Eng., name of a boastful character in a 
 drama : a boaster, a braggart. 
 
 1598 Brannzzo, a swashbuckler, a swaggrer, a cutter, a quareller, a roister, 
 a flaunting fabian : Florio. 
 
 *Fabius, representative of one who gets his own way by 
 delay or inaction, or who wears out opposition by obstinate, 
 passive resistance (see Cunctator). Hence, Fabian, dilatory. 
 
 bef. 1733 the King was, at that time, a Fabius, cunciando restituit rem: 
 R. North, Examen, in. vii. 46, p. 537 (1740). 1733 Intent the public debts 
 
 to pay, I Like prudent Fabius, by delay: Swift, W/is., p. 605/1 (1869). 1855 
 Very little qualified to conduct a campaign of the Fabian system: Macaulay, 
 Hist, Eng., ch..x\i. [C. E. D.] 1889 The other ministers took a different 
 
 view of the' Fabian policy of the Chinese: Athenceum, Sept. 2i, p. 380/3. 
 
 *fabliau, pi. fabliaux, sb. : Fr. : a short tale or satirical 
 poem in the Langue d'Oil, composed by a Trouvfere, esp. in 
 12, 13 cc. 
 
 1825 thegayya^/2«K^---of the Norman minstrels : Scott:, Betrothed, ch. xiv. 
 p. 131. 1886 The author, while missing the full tragedy, does not even seem 
 
 to be aware of the farce or fabliau: AtheniEiim, Dec. 4, p. 754/1- 
 
 *fabrica, sb. : Lat. or Sp. : structure, frame, edifice. 
 
 1598 it frameth thereupon the fabrica and building of a most excellent 
 Personage: R. Barret, Tlieor. ofWarres, Bk. v. p. 176. 
 
 fabrication i^±-SL-), sb.-. Eng. fr. Yx. fabrication: con- 
 struction, false invention, forgery, a false statement or story, 
 a forged writing. 
 
 1611 Fabrication, A fabrication ; framing, building, making, forging : Cotgr. 
 1677 This fabrication of the human body is the immediate work of a vital 
 principle, that formeth the first rudiments of the human nature: Hale, Ong. 
 Man. [J.] 
 
 fabricator (^ _- ± -), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. fabricator, noun of 
 agent to fabricari, = 'to frame', 'construct', 'contrive': a 
 framer, an artificer, a forger. 
 
 1611 Fairicateur, A Fabricator, framer, builder, maker, forger ; inuenter, 
 deuiser : Cotgr. 1647 the Almighty Fabricator of the Univers : Howell, 
 
 Epist. Ho-El., Vol. III. ix. p. 412 (1678). 1652 Magical Mirabilaries, an 
 
 astral Fabricators: J. Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, p. 203. 1788 The story 
 
 of the four hundred women is as false as it is infamous, and worthy only the 
 fabricator: Gent. Mag., Lvni. i. 68/1. 1834 the Baboo. ..was the actual 
 
 fabricator of the forged paper : Baioo, Vol. II. ch, vii. p. 127. 1836 It is said, 
 however, that there are fabricators of these, as well as of numerous other antiques, 
 of which the Chinese are so fond: J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. 11. p. 431. 
 
 fabulator, sb. : Lat., noun of agent to fabulan, = 'to make 
 fables', 'to relate fables': a maker or teller of stories, a 
 fabulist. 
 
 1678 looking upon this Orpheus, not as a meer Fanciful Poet and Fabulator, 
 but as a Serious and Profound Philosopher, or Mystical Theologer: CuDWORTH, 
 Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 298. 
 
 facsimile. See facsimile. 
 
 *faQade, sb. : Fr. : Archil. : the front of an edifice, one of 
 the principal faces of an edifice ; also, the face or front of a 
 natural structure which suggests the idea of architectural 
 design. 
 
 1762 frontispieces, facades and chimnies: HoR. Walpole, Vertue's Anecd. 
 Painting, Vol. I. p. 114. 1774 The H6tel de Cama valet... is worth looking 
 
 at, even for the facade, as you drive by : — Letters, Vol. VI. p. 139 (1857). 1787 
 You may judge of its present poverty by observing that the fa5ade has remained 
 ever since unfinished: P. Beckford, Lett. fr. Hal., Vol. I. p. 124 (1805). 
 1804 T\^e. fafade is either whitewashed, or smeared with a certain red earth: 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 3, p. 336. 1806 The cathedrals in Germany and France, 
 
 like those in Italy, owe their effect to t\\<t fafade: J. Dallaway, Obs. En^. 
 Archit., p. 8. 1820 The present fa9ade was begun in 1728, and finished in 
 
 1754: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 59. 1845 a fagade 
 
 of columnar lava: C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. xviii. p. 407. 1864 a 
 
 faint smile playing on his features, like moonli,ght on the fagade of Lady 
 Whittlesea's Chapel : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. I. ch. xix. p. 207 (1879). 
 1882 A breeze from the mountains passed over it, rustling against the marble 
 fagades: J. H. SHORTHOasE, fohn Inglesant, Vol. II. ch. i. p. 17. 
 
 *faccia, sb. : It. : face. 
 
 1644 but the faccia towards the parterre. ..is of admirable beauty: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 67 (1872). 
 
 facciata, sb. : It. : fagade. 
 
 1612 a kind of ambition to have his image placed in the facciata of that 
 church : Dudley Carleton, in Court <5^ Times of fas. I., Vol. I. p. 185 (1848). 
 1644 the whole facciata adorned with noble statues : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. 
 p. 109 (1872). 1670 Their Church is beautified without with a handsome 
 
 Faciata of White Marble : R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. I. p. 149 (1698). 1806 
 The facciata or grand Western front was the object to which all other parts were 
 subordinate: J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. Archit., p. 7. 
 
 *facetiae, ^(5. //. : Lat.: witticisms, jokes; sometimes the 
 term implies coarseness or indecency. 
 
 1621 the king's piety, clemency, justice, bounty, facetise, peaceable disposi- 
 tion: J. Chamberlain, in Court &^ Times of Jos. /., Vol. 11. p. 277 (1848). 
 1821 — 2 A Mr. — objected to the moral of the story, and to the whole texture 
 of Mr. Taylor'syocefta: Hazlitt, 7"a^&-7a^4, p. 2516(1885). 1844 the 
 
 Manx Mercury vows it has "absolutely burst with cachinnation " over the 
 faceticE of friend Harry Lorrequer: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 53 (1885). 
 1874 facetiee of this class are much rarer in Rome than in Spain : Miss R. H. 
 Busk, Folk-lore of Rome, p. 332. 
 
 facies, sb. : Lat., 'face': general aspect, superficial charac- 
 teristics. 
 
 1886 The northern^ coast... has more American species than the southern 
 shores... But \.\i& facies is mainly European: AthentEum, Mar. 6, p. 320/3. 
 
 facile {± -L), adj. : Eng. fr. Yr. facile : (a) easy; (b) easy of 
 access, affable ; (c) easily moved or led ; (d) working easily, 
 dexterous. Sometimes treated as Fr. 
 
 a. 1531 And, as touchynge grammere, there is at this day better introduc- 
 tions, and more facile, than euer before were made: Elvot, Govemour, Bk. I. 
 ch. v. Vol. 1. p. 33 (1880). 1589 facill and hard: Pottenham, Eng. Poes., 
 III. V. p. 161 (1869). 1599 for a stranger to erre, 'tis easie and facile : 
 B. JoNSON,,.£». Man out of his Hum., ii. 2, Wks., p. 103 (1616). 1649 How 
 facile a thing it is to deceive the credulous Cavalier! Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. Hi. 
 p. 53 (1872). 1692 God's knowledge is facile: Watson, Body of Div., p. 41 
 (1858). 
 
 b. 1540 your proper nature is mylde, facile, gentyll, and wytty : Elyot, Im. 
 Govemaunce, fol. 88 r". bef. 1593 Facile and debonair in all his deeds : 
 Greene, Friar Bacon, Wks., p. 158/1 (1861). 1620 any way facile or jovial : 
 
384 
 
 FACILE PRINCEPS 
 
 Brent, Tr. Soaves Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xvi, (1676). 1658 There are 
 
 advantages for temptations lying in mens natural tempers & constitution ; some 
 are naturally gentle, facile, easie to be intreated: John Owen, Of Tempt, 
 ch. vii. p. 125. 
 
 c. 1664 — 6 He found her facile to the first motion, saw God in it, and 
 maketh a second: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. i. p. 576/1 (1867). 1667 
 
 The facile gates of Hell too slightly barr'd : Milton, P. L., iv. 967. 1671 
 
 Since Adam and his facile consort Eve | Lost Paradise: — P. P., i. 51. 
 
 tt. 1883 an eye for the beautiful, and a facile, but not too flowing, pen to de- 
 scribe it withal: Sat. Rev., Jan. 6, p. 31. 
 
 *facile princeps, phr. . Lat. : easily first, far the best. 
 Cic, De Div., 2, 42, 87. 
 
 1834 Peel's is an enviable position; in the prime of life, with an immense 
 fortune^ _/rtc//e pri?tc€ps in the House of Commons: Greville Memoirs, Vol. iii. 
 ch. xxii. p. 64 (1874). 1858 he.. .soon \i^c3sa.^ facile princeps in the list of 
 
 habitual idlers: A. Trollope, Three Clerks, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 33. 1879 it 
 
 [S. Sophia's] \.% facile princeps among structures on the pendentive domical prin- 
 ciple: G. G. Scott, Roy. Acad. Led., Vol. u. p. 253. 
 
 *facilis descensus Averno {v.l. Averni), /-^r. : Lat.: easy 
 (is) the descent to {v.l. of) Avernus. Virg., Aen.^ 6, 126. Close 
 to Lake Avernus, near Cumae, was the cave of the Cumasan 
 sibyl, from which it was supposed there was a passage down 
 to the Infernal Regions. \i Averno, — ^X.o Avernus', be read, 
 it means 'to the Infernal Regions', which were called Aver- 
 71US by poets. See Avernus. 
 
 1618 ^Mtfacilis descensus Averni; were you blinder than superstition, you 
 may find the way to hell: T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 252(1867). 
 1885 L. Malet, Col. Enderby's IVife, Bk. vii, ch. v. p. 351. 
 
 facility (^ -A ^^),j^. : Kng.fr, Fr./aa'h'te : ease, easiness ; 
 also, esp. in pi., convenient arrangement, material assistance, 
 anything which tends to lessen difficulties. 
 
 1531 howe children. ..may be trayned into the way of vertue with a pleasant 
 facilite: ¥,l,yot, Governour, ch. xxii. [R.] 1546 Paulinus finished not these 
 his exploitures with such facilitie: Tr. Polydore Vergirs Eng. Hist., Vol. i. p. 18 
 (1846). — This manne was oppressed bie Aluredus with great facilitie: ib.,-p. 155. 
 1588 I will something affect the letter, for it argues facility: Shaks., L. L. L., 
 iv. 2, 57. 1607—12 it bee but to witnesse to himself that it is not vponn 
 
 faciltye, but vponn true vse of Frendshipp that hee imparteth himself: Bacon, 
 Ess., Friendskip, p. 162 (1871). 1620 AH which he did with so much facility 
 
 that it raised a wonder in all men: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, 
 p. xxvii. (1676). bef. 1627 Facility is worse than bribery ; for bribes come 
 
 now and then: but if importunity or idle respects lead a man, he shall never be 
 without them : Bacon. [J.] 1640 My mind with like uncurb'd facility | Con- 
 cludes: H. More, Infin. of Wlds., 63, p. 207 (1647). 1649 he performs with 
 a wonderful facility and strange sweetness of hand : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. 
 p. 45 (1872). bef. 1701 acquired a great facility of profiting themselves by 
 
 reading good authors : Drvden, Tr. Dufresnoy. [J.] 
 
 facinus majoris abollae,/^r. : Lat. : the crime of a larger 
 cloak, i.e. the crime of a deep philosopher. See abolla. 
 
 facit indignatio versum,/^r. . Lat.. indignation inspires 
 (makes) verse. Juv., i, 79. 
 
 1733 Therefore, _/aczV indignatio versus [pi.], is only to be apply'd when the 
 indignation is against general Villainy: Swift, in Pope's Lett., Wks,, Vol, ix. 
 P- 173 (1757)- 
 
 f a c k e e r ( e ) : Arab. See fakeer. 
 *Fackelzug, sb. : Ger. : torch-light procession. 
 
 1889 Various public festal acts will take place [at Jena], to be concluded with 
 the obligatory Fackelzug: Athe>i^ujn, May 18, p. 633/2. 
 
 *faQon de parler, phr. : Fr. : way of speaking, a form of 
 words not intended to be taken literally or seriously. 
 
 1806 Was this a Tcii^x^fagon de parlert Edin. Rev., Vol. 7, p. 494. 1813 
 
 I hope that this mode of considering an omission which can easily be rectified, is 
 only 2.fafon deParler: Wellington, Disp., Vol. x. p. 161 (1838). 1845 with 
 him.. .a breach of parole and a perjury was only z, fagon de parler: ForDj 
 Handbk. Spairi, Pt. 11. p. 589. 
 
 ^facsimile, abbrev. for Late \jdX. factum stmzle, = ''some- 
 thing made like' : sb. 
 
 1, an exact copy. 
 
 1742 He took a paper, and made what they call a facsimile of the marks and 
 distances of those small specks: R. North, Liiies of Norths, i. 109. [C. E. D.] 
 1788 the facsimiles of his letter: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. cxiii. (1857). 
 1804 Its bulk is considerably increased hy fac similes of a letter from almost 
 every one of the correspondents: Ediji. Rev., Vol. 5, p. 42. 1814 The fac- 
 
 simile is omitted in Cbilde Harold: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. iir. p. 38(1832). 
 1860 facsimiles of the venerated signatures of the Reverend Grimes Wapshot : 
 Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. r. ch. xxxi. p. 349 (1879). *1877 fac-similes of 
 some of his finest drawings: Ti7nes, Dec. 10. [St.] 
 
 2. exact imitation of an original. 
 
 1662 But be, though a quick scribe, is but a dull one who is good only aXfac 
 simile, to transcribe out of an original : Fuller, Worthies, Vol. in. p. 424 (1840). 
 1883 It is to be coloured in facsimile: Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 274/2. 
 
 2«. attrib. copied exactly from an original. 
 factionnaire, sb. : Mod. Fr. : sentinel, sentry. 
 
 1823 The^^^zOTZWrtiVsj, with their harquebusses ported. ..intimate the presence 
 of the feudal prince: Scott, Qttent. Dur., Pref., p. 27 (1886). 
 
 FADAISE 
 
 *factor {± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. factor, noun of agent to 
 facere, = ^to do', 'to make'. 
 
 1. an agent, an agent whose business it is to buy and sell 
 for another or others ; a manager of a landed estate. In the 
 Indian Civil Service, tht factors used to be the third of the 
 four classes of the East India Company's servants up to 
 1842, though the Civil servants were no longer engaged in 
 trade [Yule]. 
 
 1485 the kyng...sente anone Aurelyen his factour: Caxton, Chas. Crete, 
 p. 16 (1881). 1628 Savynge they take grett laboures / And he doth all by his 
 
 factoures / Restynge in quyet felicite: W. Roy & Jee. Barlowe, Rede nte, &^c,, 
 p. 55 (1871). 1549 occupying at home the most substanciall fermes and posses- 
 sions by theyr factours: W. Thomas, Hist, /tat., fol. 5 r^. 1555 And that 
 Salomons factours for exchaunge of other merchaundyse, bought the same in 
 Tharsis: R. Eden, Ne'we India, p. 8 (Arber, 1885). 1569 if anye priuate 
 man among them had but a seruant or factor of such faythfulnesse, policie and 
 painefulnesse : T. N., To Reader, in Grafton's Chron. _ 1577 In Flaunders 
 all the factors of the Flemynges: P. Osborne, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., 
 Vol. IV. No. ccccx. p. 24 (1846). 1600 a Marchant factor when he is arrived 
 in a straunge Countrey.-.considereth wherefore he was sent: R. Cawdray, Treas. 
 of Similies,-^. "jb. 1606 chief factors of the gods : %w.p^Vi5., Ant. a?id Cteop., 
 ii. 6, ID. 1619 the Scouts, Factors, Purueyors, Intelligencers of the Sovle : 
 Purchas, MicrocosTims, ch. vii. p. 83. 1641 to find himself out some factor, 
 to whose care and credit he may commit the whole managing of his religious 
 affairs: Milton, Liberty 0/ Printing, Wks., Vol. I. p. 316 (1806). 1662 And, 
 viewing monarchs' secret arts of sway, | A royal factor for their kingdoms lay : 
 Dryden, Astr. Red., 78. 1665 you being no Factors for Glory or Treasure, 
 but disinteressed A t tempters for the universal good : Glanvill, Scepsis, p. Iv. 
 (1885). 1671 Oh Mrs. Bridget, your Servant ! my little Factor in Love : 
 Shadwell, Humorists, ii. p. 15. 1705 whose Title sufficiently explains his 
 Office, and his Salary equal to a Sub-factor's, is twenty four Gilders, though 
 Factors have thirty six Gilders : Tr. Bosjnan's Guinea, Let. vii. p. 98. 1742 
 factor and merchant : R. North, Lives 0/ Norths, Vol. I. p. 349 (1826). 1758 
 when I look back on my letter, I don't know, whether there would not be more 
 propriety in calling you my factor: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. III. p. 137 
 (1857). 
 
 2. one of several causes which work together in pro- 
 ducing a result. 
 
 3. Math, one of two or more quantities or expressions 
 which when multiplied together form what is called a pro- 
 duct, a divisor or a quotient of a quantity or expression when 
 no remainder is left by the division. 
 
 1704 Harris. [J.] 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 ■"■factotum, sb.: Late Lat. for 'L3.t.factotum, = 'Ao (imperat.) 
 air, or iox facere totum, — '\.Q> do all': one who fills all kinds 
 of offices or does all kind of work for another; originally 
 used in the nickname Dominus factotuin,= ^M.&s\.&L Do-all', 
 or Johannes factotum, = ^]6hn Do-all'. 
 
 1584 Throughout all England my L. of Leycester is taken for Dominus 
 factotum : R. Parsons (?), Leicester's Commoniuealth, p. 65. 1592 being an 
 absolute lokannes fac totum: Greene, Groats-worth of Wit, sig. £4(1621). 
 1602 and must euery one of them be Rector chori &r> Domi7ius feu: totum : 
 W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &= State, p. 73. 1623 I was then Dominus 
 Fac-totum, and the onely man in fauour and trust with them: Mabbe, Tr. Ale- 
 man's Life of Guzman, Pt. I. Bk. i. ch. viii. p. 88. 1628 But my Lord 
 Treasurer is dominus factotum, unto whom, tlie residue, they say, are but 
 ciphers:_ J. MEAD^-in Court Sr' Times of Chas. /., Vol. I. p. 419 (1848). 1636 
 [See faineant]. 1662 the earl of Leicester in that age the Dominus fac 
 multum, if not totum, in the disposal of Church dignities: Fuller, Worthies, 
 Vol. III. p. 364 (1840). 1672 There's your Fac-totum, let him till you: 
 Shadwell, Miser, iii. p. 46. — now I may be fuUv revenged of our dominus 
 factotum for my beating, and other things: ib., v. p. 80. 1674 He was so 
 farre the dominus fac totum in this juncto that his words were laws, all things 
 being acted according to his desire : FouLls, Hist, of Plots of our Pretended 
 Saints (■i.n&'E.&.'). [Nares] 1675 I am their .Fac /<j/!«k, do all their business : 
 Dryden, Kind-Keeper, i. i, Wks., Vol. n. p. 112 (1701). 1681 he [Christ] is 
 God's Dominus facere totum, as I may so express it: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in 
 Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. I. p. 503 (i86i). bef. 1733 Henry IV. of 
 France (whose Fac-totum that great man [Mons. de Sully] was ; R. North, 
 Examen, i. i. 13, p. 21 (1740). 1774 The Ministers have a much tougher 
 business on their hands, in which even their factotum, the Parliament, may not be 
 able to ensure success: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 60 (1857). 1830 
 officiating as the fac totu7n and proto-guamquajn of the lord high admiral : 
 E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 52 (2nd Ed.). 1838 And old John, the 
 butler, coachman, footman, valet, factotum, consults with master about supper: 
 Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 131 (1885). 1864 Monsieur Constant, valet de 
 chambre and confidential factotum to Francis Blunt, Esq. : G. A. Sala, Quite 
 Alone, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 97. 
 
 facula, pi. faculae, sb. : Lat., 'little torch': a bright spot 
 on the sun's disc. 
 
 1885 There are two original papers in it. ..the first on the solar spots and 
 faculse observed: Athenaeum, Aug. 29, p. 275/2. 
 
 fadaise, sb. : Fr. : silHness, nonsense. 
 
 1818 give us no more of t\i!il fadaise : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarihy, Vol. 11. 
 ch. 11. p. 96 (1819). 1824 there is something oi fadaise now and then in his 
 sentiments: Edin. Rev., Vol. 41, p. 33. 1841 yAis^T fadaises 10 her (at 
 
 which she cries, "Oh fie, you naughty man! how can you?"): Thackeray, 
 Misc. Essays, &'c., p. 388 (1885). 
 
FADE 
 
 FALSIFY 
 
 38S 
 
 fade, adj. : Fr. : insipid, tasteless, uninteresting. 
 
 1757 Mazucci's Apollo, yZirf^ and without -beauty: HoR. Walpole, Z.f«^»-i, 
 Vol. III. p. 75 (1857). 1813 protested that simplicity had something mo fade 
 
 in it, to suit his taste: M. Edgeworth, Patronage, Vol. I. p. 261(1833). 1841 
 Hothouse strawberries, asparagus, &c., are, as far as my experience goes, most 
 fade, mean, and tasteless meats : Thackeray, Misc. Essays, Ss^c, p. 400 (1885). 
 
 fadeur, sb. : Fr. : tastelessness, dulness. 
 
 1805 But the dialogue, along with the ease of common conversation, has 
 a good deal of itsya^/^Kr and insipidity: Edin. Rev., Vol. 5, p. 411. 
 
 faeces, sb., pi. of faex : Lat. . sediment, lees, dregs ; ex- 
 creta. 
 
 1471 And by thy syght thou shalt well wyt, | Fro feculent feces when hyt ys 
 quytt: G. Ripley, Comii. Alch., in Ashmole's Theat. Chem. Brit., p. 140 (1652). 
 1531 neuer tasted other but thefecis or dragges of the sayd noble doctrines: Elyot, 
 Governour, Bk. I. ch. xiv. Vol. I. p. 147 (1880). 1605 the incorporating j 
 
 Of.. .outward things in that past, j Which we call mentall, leaues some certaine 
 faeces, \ That stop the organs: B. JoNSON, Volp., iii. 4, Wks., p. 484 (1616). 
 1614 When all the petrified fasces, dross and combustible matter, shall be re- 
 hned in the fire, all things shall be reduced to crystalline cleanness : T. Adams, 
 IVks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 338 (1867). 1658 Mingle together the feces of 
 Aquafortis one ounce: Tr. J. Baptisia Porta's Nat. Mag., Bk. XX, ch. ii. 
 p. 399. 1668 circulate it two months, separate the tincture and distil the fecis 
 hy^ a gentle heat : J. H., Elix. Prop. , p. 3. 1682 gold hath a.fcsces mingled 
 
 with it, which it hath from its original as it comes out of the womb of the earth : 
 Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. x. p. 70 (1865). 
 1700 the Quakers are the Fceces, the Dregs and Lees, of all the monstrous 
 Sects and Heresies of Forty One: C. Leslie, Reply to a Switch-, Wks., Vol. II. 
 p. 612 (1721). 
 
 faetor: Lat. See fetor. 
 
 faex, sb. : Lat. : sediment, lees, dregs, refuse, excrement. 
 
 1540 a watery substance, thick, like vrine or other fex mixed with water: 
 Raynald, Birth Matt., Bk. 11. ch. v. p. iig (1613). 
 
 fagioli, J^. : It.: a kind of beans, formerly called in English 
 faseoles,fasels,phasels (directly fr. 'La.t. phaseoli). 
 
 1600 He doth learne to make strange sauces, to eat eenchouies, niaecaroni, 
 bouoli,fagioli, and cauiare : B. JoNSON, Cynth. Rev., ii. 3, Wks., p. 203 (1616). 
 
 fagottino, sb. : It. : a small bassoon. 
 
 1724 FAGOTTINO, a single Curtail, a musical Instrument, somewhat like 
 unto a small Bassoon: Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus, Bks. 
 
 fagotto, sb.: It. : a bassoon (g. v.). 
 
 1724 FAGOTTO, is a double or large Bass Curtail : Short Explic. of For. 
 IVds. in Mus. Bks, 
 
 ♦faience, sb. : Fr. : crockery, pottery ; originally and speci- 
 tically, a kind of porcelain in imitation of majolica, originally 
 made at Faenza in Italy. 
 
 *faille, sb. : Fr. : {a) a kind of Flemish silk, (b) a kind of 
 Flemish head-dress. 
 
 a. *1874 ro\)ts oi faille, lainpas, or velvet: Echo, Dec. 30. [St.] 
 
 b. 1694 and seeing her in a faille (which is a great scarf of tafita...) I 
 expected no good lodging: Earl of Perth, Lett., p. 30 (Camd. Soc, 1845). 
 
 fain^ance, sb. ; Fr. : slothfulness, idleness, inactivity. 
 
 1863 The mask of sneering faineance was gone ; imploring tenderness and 
 earnestness beamed from his whole countenance: C. Kingsley, Hypatia, 
 ch. xxvii. [Davies] 
 
 *fain6ant, adj. and sb. : Fr. : doing nothing, idle, sloth- 
 ful ; a do-nothing, a sluggard, an idler. 
 
 1636 Is there no mean between busy-bodies and tell-clocks, between fac- 
 totums and fainiants! S. Ward, IVks., Nichol's Ed., p. 131 (1862). 1757 
 sauntering about the streets of London, with all our young fainSans: Lord 
 Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. cxiv. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 443 (1777). 
 1784 Insipidity ensues, novelty is dangerous, and^bombast usurps the throne 
 which had been debased by a race ol faitieants: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 
 VIII. p. 510 (1858). 1854 So ibjis faineant took but little part in the election- 
 eering doings : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. 11. ch. xxix. p. 326 (1879). 1864 
 "Who the doose is that woman on the black mare, one sees when everybody else 
 has left the Row?" asks Faineant number one of Faineant number two at the 
 Club: G. A. Sala, Quite Alotie, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 9. 
 
 fain^antise, sb. : Fr. : sloth, inactivity, idleness. 
 
 bef 1733 if the King.. .byanyi^^zi«^aw^z.je or Remissness: R. NoRTH,.ffjra?«e«, 
 1. ii. 127, p. 99(1740). 1817 naturally give birth to a habit of indifference, care- 
 lessness 'and faineantise which is quite ruinous: Edin. Rev., Vol. 28, p. 42. 
 1884 He was ashamed of himself and of his faineantise. He made a bungling 
 business of it all round : J. H. Shorthouse, Schoolm. Mark, Pt. 11. ch. vii. 
 
 faiseur de romance, phr. : Fr. : maker of romance, 
 novelist. 
 
 abt 1650 I confess I have no patience for on^ faiseurs de romance when 
 they make a woman court: Dorothy Osborne, Lett., m Athenaum, June 9, 
 1888, p. 721. 
 
 *fait accompli, j>hr. : Fr. : accomplished fact. 
 
 1845 This is now a fait accompli and they ought never to be allowed to be 
 rebuilt: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 337- „ Iffi? ^ith the white-bait and 
 the cold punch it was a/ai/ accompli: Once a Week, June 9, p. 555/1. ^ 1872 
 and after the overland route was a fait accompli the rules of the services arbi- 
 trarily restricted the servants of the East India Company from enjoying much of 
 their leave westward of the Cape : Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. v. p. 179. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 *fakeer, fakir, faqiueer, faquir, sb.: Ara.h. faqir: a Mo- 
 hammedan religious beggar or ascetic, a dervish {g.v.). 
 The forms fookeer, foke{e)r, are through Hindu, or fr. the 
 Arab, ^l.filgara. 
 
 1625 the Fokeers (which are Indian holy men): PuRCHAS, Pilgritns, Vol. I. 
 Bk. iv. p. 423. — thirtie of his Nobles, all clad X-ike Kalendars or Fookeers: 
 ib., p. 433. — certaine Fokers, held of great estimation amongst the Moores: 
 ib.. Vol. II. Bk. vi. p, 857. 1684 all the rest of the Dervichs, Faquirs, and 
 
 others that were good Mahumetans: J. P., Tr. Tavemier's Trav., Vol. I. Pt. 2, 
 Bk. i. p, 32. 1786 he diverted himself, however, with the multitude of 
 
 Calenders, Santons, and Dervises, who were continually coming and going, but 
 especially with the Brahmins, Fakirs, and other enthusiasts: Tr. Beckford's 
 yathek, p. Ss (iSi3). 1800 There is a fakir upon the island, who of course 
 
 knows that he exists under the Company's protection : Wellington, Disp., Vol. 1. 
 p. 66 (1844). 1839 Numerous fakeers assembled round him : E. W. Lane, 
 
 Ix.Arab. Nts., Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 166. 1845 The Moslem respected the Faquir 
 monk in whom he saw a devotee borrowed from his own Caaba of Mecca: 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. II. p. 665. 
 
 Variants, 1 7 c. foke{e)r, fookeer, faquire, fackeer{e\ fakier, 
 18 c. fakir e. 
 
 falbala, falbelo, .^3. : Yx.falbala: a furbelow; aXso, attrib. 
 
 bef 1758 I have had as many blue and green ribbons after me, for aught I 
 know, as would have made me a falbala apron: ClBBER, Careless Husb. [L.] 
 1783 hoop-petticoats and falbeloes; Ne^v Crazy Tales, p. 25. [C] 1851 The 
 underskirt of satin is enriched with. ..a \.x\p\& falbalas : Harper's Mag., Vol. II. 
 p. 288/2. 1883 Beauties that Fragonard drew | Talon-rouge, falbala, queue : 
 A. Dobson, Old World Idylls, p. 233. 
 
 falchine, sb. . Old Anglo-Ind., perhaps fr. Old Port. : a 
 palankeen-bearer. See palankeen. 
 
 1588 eight Falchines which are men hired, to carrie the palancbines, eight for 
 a palanchine, foure at a time : T. HiCKOCK, "Tr. C. Frederick's Voy. , fol. 10 ro. 
 
 Falernian, adj. and sb.: fr. Lat. Falernum, = '' yiim of the 
 Falernus ager\ a district in Campania celebrated in antiquity 
 for excellent wine: of the Falernus ager; wine of that dis- 
 trict. 
 
 1838 for the colour and qualities of Falernian consult Galen and Dioscorides; 
 S. Rogers, Notes to Italy, p. 160. 
 
 fallaz, sb. : for Lat. fallax argumentuin, perhaps Mid. 
 "Eng.fallas assimilated to 'La.t. fallax (adj.): fallacy. 
 
 1552 lest ^Q fallax of composicion and division... inverte the sentence : Lett, 
 of Literary Men, p. 12 (Cssnd. Soc, iS4:i). bef 1555 To utter the matter 
 
 plainly without fallax or cavillation: Cranmer, To Bp. Gardiner, p. 240. [T.] 
 1597 But that denieth the supposition, it doth not reprehend the fallax : Bacon, 
 Coulers of good and euill. [C] 
 
 ♦falsetto, sb. : It. : [a) the highest or head register of the 
 human voice, so called because, without training, the notes 
 sound unnatural ; also, attrib. Hence, {b) metaph. unnatural- 
 ness, artificiality. 
 
 a. 1774 There is a full melancholy melody in his voice, though a falsetta 
 [sic], that nothing but a natural voice ever compasses: HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. VI. p. 145 (1857). 1834 ^^ DehV exclaimed the guide, with a very 
 lengthened accent on the word, finishing with a falsetto squeak : Ayesha, Vol. i 
 ch. ii. p. 42. 1864 The Colonel sang.. .with a very high voice, using freely 
 the falsetto, after the manner of the tenor-singers of his day: Thackeray, New- 
 comes, Vol. I. ch. xiii. p. 158 (1879). 
 
 b. 1796 a short speech, in the mock heroick falsetto of stupid tragedy: 
 Burke, Regie. Peace, Let. i. [R.] 1804 It will be a relief to our readers to 
 turn from this instance oi falsetto: Edin. Rev., Vol. 4, p. 171. 1814 To us it 
 appears to be altogether in ^^ falsetto of affected vehemence : ib.. Vol. 24, p. 173. 
 
 falsi crimen, phr. : Late Lat., 'the crime of falsity' : frau- 
 dulent concealment, forgery. 
 
 1604 Wherefore lett us make the L. Cecill umpire in this our contention 
 de ['about'] criminji \_2l\s\.'\ falsi : R. Parsons, iJe/! of former Relation, Sfic, 
 ch. vi. p. 193. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 falsification {±--1L ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. falsification : 
 the action or process of representing falsely or changing 
 fraudulently, misrepresentation ; confutation. 
 
 _ 1566 As before he misreported S. Cyprian, euen so dooth he now likewise 
 misreporte S. Hierome, and so shoareth vp a ruinous mater with the falsification 
 of his doctours: Jewel, Replie to Hardinge, p. 251. [R.] bef. 1600 by 
 
 misconstruction of the sense, or by falsification of the words: Hooker. [J.] 
 1611 Falsification, A falsification, or falsifying ; a forging, adulterating, sophisti- 
 cating: CoTGR. 
 
 falsificator (^l^^j. ^), sb. : Eng., as if Late Lat. noun of 
 agent to falsif care, = ' to falsify': a falsifier. 
 
 falsify {i^-±), vb.: Eng. fr. Yr. falsifier: to make false, 
 to make void, to adulterate, to alter fraudulently, to forge ; 
 rarely intr. to be false, to act falsely. 
 
 1646 the regent made an oration, admonishing them not to falsifie their favth ■ 
 Tr. Pplydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. II. p. 3 (1844), 1548 And the reason" 
 
 of It IS because the heire can not falsifie thoffice that hee himselfe is to affyrme 
 &c. : Staunford, Kinges Prerog., fol. 61 r" (1567). 1679 but now wherein 
 
 can we accuse Galba, to haue any countenance to falsifie our faith vnto him • 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 1045 (1612). 1596 By how much better than my 
 
 49 
 
386 
 
 FALUCCO 
 
 FARCEUR 
 
 word 1 am, | By so much shall I falsify men's hopes: Shaks., / Hen. IV,, i. 
 2, 235. 1601 this experiment is falsified and corrupted by deceit: Holland, 
 Tr. nin. N. H., Bk. 33, ch. 9, Vol. it. p. 478. 1610 But assoone as he 
 
 had got them within his reach, he falsified his faith: Knolles, Hist. Turks. 
 [Nares] bef. 1733 how could a Writer dare to falsify so grosly : R. North, 
 
 Examen, 11. v. 139, p. 401 (1740). 
 
 falucco, faluke. See felucca. 
 
 famille de robe,//%r. : Fr., 'family of (the long) robe'; a 
 lawyer's (or lawyers') family. 
 
 1857 Pierre Louis RcEderer, born about 1756 of a respectable^»«7& ds robe : 
 J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., iv. p. 161. 1880 a gentle heiress belonging 
 to a respectable famille de robe : Miss Thackeray, L^e 0/ Mnie. de Sivigni, 
 ch. ii. p. 10. 
 
 famulus, sb. : Lat, 'a servant'; Late Lat., 'an attendant', 
 ' a familiar' : a servant, the clerk of a scholar, an amanuensis. 
 
 1837 The magician's famulus got hold of the forbidden book, and summoned 
 a goblin: Carlvle, Fr. Rev., Pt. iii. Bk. iii. ch. iii. [L.] 1883 Alexander 
 became an apt pupil and was useful as a sort of famulus : Froude, Short Studies, 
 4th Ser., p. 309. 
 
 fanal, sb. : Fr. fr. It. fanale : a lighthouse, a lighthouse 
 lamp. 
 
 1670 Hence it's said that the Florentines have three wonderful Towers : one 
 in the Air, to wit, this Tower: another in the Water, to wit, the Fanal of 
 Legorne: and the third in the Earth, to wit, the Campanile of Florence: 
 R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. l. p. 121 (1698). 1741 The Fanar or Fanari of 
 
 Nicaria is an old Tower, which used to serve for a Lighthouse : J. Ozell, Tr. 
 Toumefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 86. 1764 there is an elegant fanal or 
 
 light-house, kept in good repair: Smollett, France ^ Italy, xiii. Wks., 
 Vol. V. p. 365 (1817). 
 
 [The iorva.s fanar, fanari, seem to show that the popular 
 derivation from Gk. qbdpos is wrong, and thiA fanale is derived 
 fr. Gk. (pavapcov, dim. of <^aKof, = 'a lantern', 'a torch'; the 
 Old It. form fano (Florio), = 'the lantern' of a ship or galley, 
 is more likely to be fr. (pdvos than fr. (jiapos. If from the 
 latter, it owes its n to fanale."] 
 
 fanam, j3. : Anglo-Ind., ultimately fr. Skt./a««, = ' money': 
 a small gold coin used in S. India; also, small European 
 silver coins, formerly used as currency and valued by 
 measure; also, small money of account, of which in 18 c. the 
 value was said to be 3^. English, at the beginning of 19 c. 2d. 
 See pagoda. 
 
 1556 ye shall vnderstande that this woorde Fanan, signifiethe a weight sum- 
 what more then two of oure carattes: And .xi. Fanans and a quarter, is one 
 Mitigal: And .vi. Mitigales and a halfe, make one vnce. This Fanan, is also 
 a kynde of money which is in value, one ryale of syluer : R. Eden, Decades, 
 Sect. III. p. 263 (1885). 1711, abt. 1750—60 [See casb]. 1798 The 
 
 price to be given for each carriage-bullock was i pagoda 21 fanams per month : 
 Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. p. loi (1858). 1800 As they would be 
 much better enabled to live by getting the fanam than by getting the rice and the 
 pice, I have determined to give it to them: — Disp., Vol. i. p. 55 (1844). 
 
 *fanatico per la musica, phr. -. It. : enthusiast (fanatic) 
 for music. 
 
 1827 the most outra.geous _fanatico per la jnusica will not venture to pretend 
 that his Ears have been half so filled with Pleasure by, &c. : W. Kitchener, 
 Trav. Oracle, p. 184. 
 
 *fandangO, sb. -. Sp. : a lively Spanish dance, originally 
 imported from the West Indies. 
 
 1766 You've heard of my Lady Bunbutter, no doubt, | How she loves an 
 assembly, fandango or rout'. C. Anstev, New Bath Guide, Wks., p. 85 (1808). 
 1780 We saw the young people. ..dancing a dance that they call fandango: 
 J. Adams, Wks., Vol. in. p. 249 (1856). 1812 Sancho thought | The knight's 
 fandango friskier than it ought : Bvron, Waltz, Wks. , Vol. ix. p. 133 (1832). 
 1832 He afterwards danced a fandango with a buxom Andalusian damsel : W. 
 Irving, Alha-mbra, p. 25. 1846 Both sexes. ..amuse themselves in the evening 
 with monte or fandangos: A. Wislizenus, Tour N. Mexico, p. 27 (1848). 
 
 *fanega, sb. : Port. : a dry-measure of the capacity of from 
 about a bushel to a bushel and three-fifths English. Cf. 
 hanega. 
 
 1604 It is not strange in those countries to gather 300 Fanegas or measures 
 for one sowen: E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. I. Bk. iv. 
 p. 229 (1880). 1625 they pay euerie sixe moneths, two Pesos, a Henne, a 
 
 Fenega of eight Royalls, and a piece of cloth : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. ii. 
 p. 83. 1811 a few superfluous fanegas of Indian corn: W. Walton, Peruvian 
 Sfieep, p. 41. 1813 a magazine consisting of 70o^k<?.^£M of grain of diiferent 
 
 kinds: Wellington, Disp., Vol. x. p. 135 (1838). 
 
 *fanfare, sb. : Fr. : flourish of trumpets ; also, metaph. 
 blare. 
 
 1769 Mus. Diet., App., p. 20. [T.] 1877 the \ti.rshfanfares of forced 
 
 laughter : L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine is Thine, ch. xxiv. p. 209 (1879). 1887 
 Seldom has a new West-End theatre been opened with fewer fanfares or with 
 less assumption than. ..Terry's Theatre: Athenaum, Oct. 22, p. 545/3. 
 
 fanfaron, sb. : Fr. 
 
 1. blare, loud flourish of trumpets, bluster. 
 
 1665 he was not for the fanfaroone, to make a show with a great title : Pepvs, 
 Diary, Aug. 14. [Davies] 1848 a loud fanfaron of fifes and trumpets : 
 
 Lord Lytton, Harold, Bk. ix. ch. ii. p. 192/1 (3rd Ed.). 
 
 2. a blusterer, a loud boaster. 
 
 1623 they should not play the Fanfarrones, roysting and swaggering : 
 Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman, Pt. II. Bk. i. ch. vii. p. 62. 1668 
 
 the Character of a Fanfaron or Hector: Dryden, Ess. Dram. Po., Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 10 (1701). 1670 their Phantastical and fanfaron Clothings : R. Lassels, 
 Voy. Ital., Pref,sig. 352/^(1698). 1754 an excellent fanfaron, a Major Washing- 
 ton : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 398 (1857). 1835 one of \{if. fanfaron 
 reports of the victories of the armies and the bright destinies of the republic : 
 J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., VI. p. 413 (1857). 1848 Revel believes 
 
 Cavaignac is xio fanfaron, and that he really desires peace : H. Greville, Diary, 
 p. 291. 
 
 *fanfaronnade, sb. : Fr. : flourishing, bluster, bragging. 
 
 bef. 1745 The bishop copied this proceeding from the fanfaronade of monsieur 
 Bouffleurs: Swift. [J.] liT^ as neither of them, hsive any fanfaronade 
 
 about them, they did not. ..thrust themselves into...danger: HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. vii. p. 3 (1858). 1837 I say polite, for the mere fanfaronnade 
 
 of nobility is little in vogue here : J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 123. 1850 
 Pen hoped Pynsent might have forgotten his little fanfaronnade, and any other 
 braggadocio speeches or actions which he might have made: Thackeray, Pen- 
 dennis. Vol. i. ch. xxv. p. 272 (1879). 
 
 fan(g)k-wae, fankwai, fanqui, ji5. : Chin. /fl«-/6w«,=' Bar- 
 barian devil': a designation given by Chinese to Europeans 
 and other foreigners. 
 
 ■^fantasia, sb.: It.: fantasy, excitement, mental disorder; 
 Mus. an irregular and capricious composition — generally 
 lively, and often consisting of variations on several well- 
 known airs. 
 
 1724 FANTASIA, is a kind of Air, wherein the Composer is not tied up to 
 such strict Rules, as in most other Airs, but has all the Freedom and Liberty 
 allowed him for his Fancy or Invention, that can reasonably be desir'd. N.B. Some 
 Sonatas are so called : Sltort Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1830 these 
 excesses called fantasias, or paroxysms of passion : E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. 
 Pananti, p. 367 (2nd Ed.). 1847 a ^e fantasia from over the sea : Barham, 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 414 (1865). 1865 the fantasia of delirium: OuiDA, Strath- 
 
 more, Vol. II. ch. vi. p. 59. *1876 A fantasia or dance : Western Morning 
 
 News, Feb. 2. [St.] 1878 Herr... played a composition of his own, a 
 
 fantasia : Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. I. ch. v. p. 34. 1882 Wandering 
 amid this brilliant fantasia of life, Inglesant's heart smote him for the luxurious 
 sense of pleasure which he found himself taking in the present movement and 
 aspect of things : J. H. Shorthouse, yohn Inglesant, Vol. 11. ch. v. p. 124 
 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 fantasque, adj., also used as sb. in Eng. : Fr. 
 
 1. adj.: fantastic, fanciful. 
 
 1844 The zodiac... Responding with twelve shadowy signs of earth, | In 
 fantasque apposition and approach: E. B. Browning, Drama of Exile. [C.) 
 
 2. sb. : fancy, caprice, whim. 
 
 1697 Lady Brute. ...snre there is not upon Earth so impertinent a thing as 
 Women's Modesty. Bel. Yes: Men's Fantasque,. that obliges us to it: Van- 
 BRUGH, Prov. Wife, iii. Wks., Vol. I. p. 164 (1776). 
 
 fantastico, sb. : It. : a fantastic, one who behaves absurdly ; 
 one of a company of persons acting or going about in gro- 
 tesque costume. 
 
 1591 such antic, lisping, affecting fantasticoes : Shaks., Rom., ii. 4, 30. 
 1630 I have revelled with kings, danc'd with queens, dallied with ladies, worn 
 .strange attires, seen faniasticos, convers'd with humorists : Dekker, Old Fort. 
 [Nares] 
 
 *fantoccini, sb. pi. : It. fr. fantoccino, dim. ai fantoccio, 
 = 'a puppet', 'a dwarf: puppets (made to move by strings 
 or wires), a puppet-show. 
 
 1780 At the Italian Fantoccini, on Thursday next, will be performed, &c. : 
 In N.Jd' Q., 3rd Ser., v. p. 52. 1821—2 Our hypocrites are not thinking of 
 
 these little fantoccini beings : Hazlitt, Table- Talk, p. 344 (1885). .1863 What 
 is that Fantoccini dancing at ? C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. I. p. 326. 
 
 faqueer, faquir(e): Arab. See fakeer. 
 far niente: It. See dolce far niente. 
 farago: Lat. See farrago. 
 *farandola, sb. : It. : a farandole. , 
 
 *farandole, sb. : Fr. : a rapid dance in which there are 
 various figures, popular in France and Northern Italy, 
 farasola. See frasolo. 
 
 *farceur, sb. : Fr. : a wag, a joker, one who aims at pro- 
 voking laughter. 
 
 1828 'Aha' exclaimed the farceur, cutting short the thread of a story: 
 Cobbett, Tour Ital, p. 8 (1830). 1877 The idea of that rattling talker and 
 
 farceur requiring to be cheered made Esme smile: L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine 
 zs Thzne, ch. xvii. p. 159 (1879). 
 
~ TARD 
 
 -'. fard,' F.r. ; ' fard(e), -Eng. ft. Fv.: si.-, paint, white paint 
 (ifor the complexion). 
 
 1540 a certayn gay glosse or farde such as women paynte them with : Pals- 
 '^"^'^^iZf' •^'"^"^^"^y sig.:D iii v. I753 To this they both answered at 
 
 °"P\. J"'" rsfiwas not paint ; that no colour in the world was fard but white, 
 of which they protested they had none": Lord Chesterfield, in World, No. 
 18, Misc. Wks., Vol. I. p. 124 (1777). 1764 Rouge and farde are more 
 
 peculiarly necessary in this country, where the complexion and skin are naturally 
 swarthy and yellow: Smollett, France &= Italy, xvii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 389 
 (1817). ■ 
 
 fardo, sb. : Sp. : bale, package. 
 
 1598 There is Rice, which they sell by the Farden... Everie Fardo is com- 
 monly thrde Hands and a halfe: Tr. y. Van Linscltoten s V.oy., Bk. i. Vol. l 
 p. 245 (1885), 
 
 farfalla, sb. : Old It. : "a gnat, a mote, a flie that houering 
 about a candle burnes it selfe called a bishop" (Florio). In 
 Mod. It.,/ar/a//a: = 'butterfly', 'moth'. 
 
 1603 Lord giue her me ; alas ! I pine, I die ; | Or if I Hue, I Hue her flame- 
 bred flie ; I And (new Far/alia") in her radiant slline | Too bold I burne these 
 tender wings of mine : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Mapinif , 362. [Davies] 
 1626 Farfalla, A Candie[jK]-FIy ; Cockeram, Pt. l (2nd Ed.). 
 
 *farina, sb.: Sp. or It. fr. Lat. /«rf«a, = ' ground corn', 
 'meal', 'grits'. 
 
 I. any vegetable meal or flour containing starch and 
 gluten, esp. a granular preparation of maize. 
 
 1593 — 1622 But we found a better manner of dressing this farina, in making 
 pancakes, and frying them with butter or oyle, and sometimes with vianteca de 
 ■^jterco'. R. Hawkins, Voyage Soittk Sea, % xxvii. p. 178 (1878). abt. 1804 a 
 breed of animals. ..overwhelmed with prosperity, success, and farina: S. Smith, 
 Mor. Philos., Lect. xiv. p. 195 (1850). 1829 those roots with less of 
 
 saccharine principle and which afford a tender farina are, &c. : W, Kitchener, 
 Housekeeper's Oracle, p. 204. 
 
 2.. Bot. pollen, any mealy powder on plants. 
 
 1796 The berries themselves are quite black, but covered with a farina of 
 whitish-grey coloui? : Tr. Thunber^ s C of Good Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. 
 p. 53 (1814). .1811 Probably this small insect attacks likewise the stalks of 
 
 com, in which is observed a farina, which serves to diffuse the eggs of this insect 
 through houses: Niebuhr's Trav. Arab., ch. cxl. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 190. 
 1820 the farina of its flowers produced the finest gluten in the world : T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 92. 1865 fair maskers kept him 
 
 talking to them that light, brilliant badinage that women live on, as humming- 
 birds on farina, and bees upon honey: OuiDA, Stratkmore, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. no. 
 
 3. Entom. a mealy powder found on some insects. 
 Faringhee: Anglo-Ind. See Feringhi. 
 farinha, sb. : Port. . meal. 
 
 1845 Every part of this plant is useful: the leaves and stalks are eaten by 
 the horses, and the roots are ground into a pulp, which, when pressed dry and 
 baked, forms the farinha, the principal article of sustenance in the Brazils: 
 C. Darwin, youm. Beagle, ch. ii. p. 23. 1864 several large sheds, where 
 
 the farinha, or mandioca meal, was manufactured : H. W. Bates, Nat. on 
 Amazons, ch. iv. p. 70. 
 
 *faro, pliarao (4 -i), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. pharaon, = ''Pha.- 
 raoh (?)' : a gambling card-game in which the dealer holds a 
 bank against the players, who bet on the chances offered by 
 the exposure of two cards. Also, in combin. or attrib., as 
 faro-bank, faro-table. 
 
 1739 many people playing at ombre, pharoah and a game called taroc : HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. p. 30 (1857). 1750 After supper pharaon, 
 
 lansquenet, or quinze : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 2, p. 5 (1774). 
 1786 If noxious Faro's baleful spright, | With rites infernal rul'd the night : 
 H. More, Florio, 573, p. 37. 1807 staking a few loose thousands at a Faro- 
 
 bank : Beresfoed, Miseries, Vol. 11. p. 44 (5th Ed.). 1809 The lotto of 
 
 Genoa, which, though decorated with a smooth and splendid name, is in fact no 
 more than a Pharaoh table, at which the state endeavours to cheat its subjects, 
 thrives in no German soil so well as in this : Matv, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ,, 
 Let. Ixv. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 266. 1842 Lost large sums at faro (a game 
 
 like 'Blind Hookey'): Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 210 (1865). 
 
 farouche, adj. : Fr. : savage, savage-looking, sullen, shy. 
 
 1765 The King. ..has great sweetness in his countenance instead of that 
 farouche look which they give : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 412 (1857). 
 1814 It is too farouche ; but. ..my satires are not very playful: Byron, in 
 Moore's Life, Vol. in. p. 56 (1832). 1840 and as for their mothers, really I am 
 at a loss for words to convey an idea of the.\r farouche appearance: Fraser, 
 Koordistan, <£r*(?.. Vol. II. Let. iv. p. 81. 1854 but at home she was alone, 
 
 farouche, and intractable : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. I. ch. x. p. 118 (1879). 
 1876 one who pretended to know more French than the others said that she was 
 farouche: Besant & Rice, Golden Butterfly, p. 285 (1877). 
 
 *farragO, J<5. : Lat., lit. 'a mash of mixed fodder': a medley, 
 a collection of incongruous materials, a jumble, a hodge- 
 podge. 
 
 1632 the rest only | Of common men, and their causes, a farrago, | Or a made 
 dish in court: B. Jonson, Magti. Lady, i. Wks., p. 442/1 (i860). 1648 that 
 
 collection, oifarago of prophecies : Howell, Epist. Ho-EL, Vol. m. xxu. p. 423 
 (1678) 1678 with all that other Fabulous Farrago which dependeth here- 
 
 upon:' Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 418. 1754 what a farrago 
 
 do .1 Bend you ! HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 39s (1857). 1780 the 
 
 farrago of papers: Beattie, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 96, p. 68 (1820). 1781 
 
 FASCICULUS 
 
 387 
 
 I never in my days saw such'a farrago .of inconclusive quotation i W. Mason, in 
 Hor. Walpole's Z-f^^f >v, Vol. vni. p. 119(1858). _ 1805 their works. ..charged 
 with the complicated farrago of pharmaceutic medicine: Edin. Rev., Vol. 7, p. 55. 
 1854 What a farrago of old fables is this ! Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. i. 
 p. 4 (1879). 1861 quite a delicious, intellectual farrago : WJteat &• Tares, 
 
 ch. xiii. p. 201. 
 
 farrago libelli, pkr. : Lat. : a medley of miscellaneous 
 topics for a little book (of satire). See Juv., r, 86. 
 
 1890 Anglo-Indian society, with its tragedies and comedies.. .serves as the 
 farrago libelli for a satirist whose eye is keen : A Iheneeut/z, Apr. 26, p. 527/2. 
 
 farrasin: Arab. See ferash. 
 
 farsang, sb. : Pers. : a parasang (Gk. Trapaa-dyyjjSf fr. Old 
 Pers.), a Persian league, a distance of from 3 to 4 miles. 
 
 1634 From Chil-vianor, we rode to Moyown^ eight Farsattgs, or foure and 
 twentie miles: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 65 1662 the Heath, which 
 
 reaches about four Farsangs, or Persian Leagues: J. Davies, Ambassadors 
 Trav., Bk. v. p. 168 (1669). 1828 you must be many fursungs from hence 
 
 before morning breaks : Kuzzilbash, Vol. i. ch. xii. p. 161. 
 
 fas, sb, : Lat. : right; often joined to ne/as ( = 'wrong'), by 
 'and', ^/, = *and', -^t^e — ^ue, = 'hoth' — 'and', aut, = ^o\-\ vel, 
 = 'or'. See per fas et nefas. 
 
 1763 and it is impossible to stand well with the Abbot without fighting for his 
 cause through _/iw and nefas: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. iii. p. 43^ (1856). bef. 
 
 1592 if it be lawfull,/?w et nefas, to doo any thing that is benenciall, onely tyrants 
 should possesse the earth: Greene, Groats-wortk of Wit, Wks., p. 59 (i86i). 
 bef. 1733 Stratagems and all fasque nefasgue means as could be taken : 
 R. North, Exame7z, i. ii. 25, p. 42 (1740). 1774 who have been indulged in 
 publishing what they pleased, y«.r!/^/ nefas: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 29(1851). 
 
 *fas est et ab hoste doceri, phr. : Lat : it is right to be 
 taught even by an enemy. Ovid, Met.^ 4, 428. 
 
 bef, 1666 Howell, Epist. Ho-EL, Vol. iv. xxxvi, p. 485 (1678). 1681 
 
 Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. i. p. 59 (1861). 
 1682 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 266 (1850). 1696 Fas est et ab hoste 
 
 doceri. An enemy may sometimes teach us that which a friend may suffer us to 
 be ignorant of: D. Clarkson, Praci. Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. 11. p. 451 (1865). 
 1769 Beattie, Letters, Vol. i. No. 22, p. 70 (1820). 1776 We must not 
 
 disdain to learn of them, Fas est et ab hoste doceri'. J. Adams, Wks., Vol. ix. 
 p. 438 (1854). 1807 In a matter that concerns the arts and sciences only, the 
 
 maxim may be safely admitted, Fas est et ah hoste doceri: Edin, Rev., Vol. 9, 
 p. 391. 1888 My last objection (may I say "batch" of objections? "fas et 
 
 ab hoste doceri ! ") relates to the statement : Athejuzum, July 21, p. 97/3. 
 
 *fasces, sb. pL\ Lat. ix. fascis^ = ^2^ bundle': the insignia 
 borne before the higher Roman magistrates by lictors (see 
 lictor), which consisted of bundles of rods, of elm or birch, 
 with an axe bound in the middle so that the blade was 
 seen. The rods were or the axe was used for the flogging or 
 execution of malefactors. Hence., any symbol of authority. 
 See also fascis. 
 
 1601 come, yotvix fasces, LiqTORs: B. Jonson, Poetast., iv, 4, Wks., p. 318 
 (1616). 1644 before this go.. .twelve Roman fasces, with other sacred vessels : 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 120(1872). "1654 c2.V\\.ng sXihis Endurings, the 
 
 smart of the Fasces: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 539. 1662 Proud her 
 
 returning Prince to entertain | With the submitted fasces of the main: Dryden, 
 Astr. Red., 249. bef. 1863 Better the block itself, and the lictors, with their 
 fasces of birch-twigs, than the maddening torture of those jokes ! Thackeray. 
 Roundabout Papers, p. 41 (1879). 
 
 fascia, pi. fasciae, sb. : Lat. : a band, fillet, diadem, 
 swaddling-cloth. 
 
 1. a sash, a band ; a bandage or ligature ; in pi., swaddling- 
 cloths. 
 
 1616 [a Veyle] bound -with a Fascia, of seuerall coloured silkes: B. Jonson, 
 Masques, Wks., p. 916 (1616), abt. 1645 our young acquaintance, which you 
 say is but yet in fasciis [abl,]: Howell, Epist. Ho-EL, Vol. 11. Ixxi, p. 381 
 (1678). 1672 all were but as so m^x\.y fasciix or swadding bands in which the 
 
 babe Jesus was wrapped : T. Jacomb, Romans, Nichol's Ed., p. 238/2 (1868). 
 
 2. Archit. a flat band in an architrave. 
 
 1563 the second and third Fascia : J, Shute, Archit., fol. xv ro. 1598 
 
 First the architraue L, is as high as the Capitell, a sixte parte whereof maketh 
 fascia called also tenia, M : R, Haydocke, Tr. Lomaiiiis, Bk. i. p. 86, 1664 
 Now as concerning the Compartiment of the S^vaths and Fascia of the A rchi- 
 trave, whose position here seems somewhat preposterous, 'tis (to speak seriously) 
 a little extraordinary: Evelyn, Tr, Frearfs ParalL Archit., Pt. 11. p, 102, 
 1741 the Boss (or Relievo) whereof lessening like a Pear, falls on a Fascia two 
 inches deep, with three Fillets: J, Ozell, Tr. Tournefort's Voy. Leuant, Vol. i, 
 p, 320, 1820 the fluting does not extend to the base, but is separated from it 
 
 by a plain narrow fascia: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iii, p, 90. 
 
 3. Anat. a thin tendinous covering of the muscles of the 
 limbs. 
 
 1819 Fasciae are connected, on their internal surfaces, generally by means of 
 loose cellular texture, to the muscles: Rees, CycL, s.v, 
 
 ^fasciculus, pi. fasciculi, sb.: Lat., *a Httle bundle': a 
 single part of a book published by itself. 
 
 bef 1827 Persian poets.. .distinguish., .the entire set or fasciculus [of poems] 
 by that [name] of diwan : J. Mason Good, quoted in C. H. Spurgeon's Treas. 
 David,^o\. vi. p. 6(1882). 1882 Neate published ay^i-c/c7i/«^ of translations 
 into Latin verse and prose: T. Mozlev, Reminisc, Vol. ii. ch. Ixxxiv. p, 102. 
 
 49—2 
 
388 
 
 FASCINATOR 
 
 1882 The first fasciculus treats of all the more important remains of Siwalik 
 rhinoceroses acquired by the Indian Museum since the publication of the second 
 fasciculus of the first volume: Athenaum,^ Dec. 30, p. 903. 1886 We hope to 
 speak highly of it when completed in two more fasciculi : lb., Aug. i, p. 151/1. 
 
 fascinator (- — - — ), sb. : Eng. fr. 'LdX, fascinator^ noun of 
 agent \.o fascindre^ = ^to enchant', *to charm with the eye': 
 one who fascinates, a charmer. 
 
 1839 You know that Mr. Slout is worse to-night, my fascinator ? Dickens, 
 O, Tivist, ch. xxvii. p. 135/1 (1866). 
 
 *fascine (^ ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Yx, fascine; a bundle of rods, 
 or a faggot of brushwood, well bound together and used for 
 various purposes in fortification and civil-engineering, espe- 
 cially as a facing to earthworks or banks. 
 
 1690 we began to draw our fascines toward the trench : Davies, Diary ^ 
 p. 138 (Camd. Soc, 1857). 1702 Mil. Did. 1711 The Black Prince... 
 
 filled a ditch with fagots as successfully as the generals of our times do it with 
 fascines: Spectator, No. 165, Sept. 8, Vol. 11. p. 252 (1826). 1748 a fascine 
 
 battery to cannonade the principal fort of the enemy: Smollett, Rod. Rand., 
 xxxii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 206 (1817). — a side-work composed of earth, gabions, or 
 fascines: ib., ch. xlv. p. 302. 1801 They ought to be provided with fascines 
 
 to fill a part of the ditch: Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 297 (1844). 1822 
 
 Also he dress'd up, for the nonce, fascines | Like men with turbans, scimitars, and 
 dirks: Byron, Don yuan, vii. liii. 1826 Subaltern, ch. 23, p. 348 (1828). 
 
 fascis, pL fasces, sb. : Lat. : a bundle. See fasces. 
 
 1878 In the fifteenth century.. .and the pillars are only /asces formed of all 
 the members of these arches: G. G. Scott, Roy, Acad. Led., Vol. i. p. 64. 
 
 fasse, sb. See quotation. 
 
 1709 The Fasse, is the first Card that is turn'd up by the Talliere [in 
 Basset] : Conzpl. Gamester, p. 178. 
 
 *faste, sb. : Fr. : pomp, display. 
 
 1818 were chosen with all the delicacy and selection which belong to the 
 studied T^^fi- of the sectarian wardrobe: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macartky, Vol. 11. 
 ch. i. p. 69 (i8iq). 1823 Your opulent nation is particularly attached to/aste 
 
 and to g-rajid c here : Scott, Quent. Dur., Pref., p. 31 (1886). 1828 all the 
 
 hated yjij^i? and tyranny of the Imperial reign : Engl, in France, Vol. i\. p. 31. 
 
 *fasti, sb. pi. : Lat. 
 
 1. days on which legal business could be carried on in 
 Ancient Rome, business days ; opposed to nefasti^ or holi- 
 days. 
 
 1600 He appointed likewise law dales and dales of vacation, called Fasti 
 and Nefasti: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. l p. 14. 1786 Still, in Life's Fasti, 
 
 you presume | Eternal holidays will come: H. More, Florio, 967, p. 62, 
 1819 The Ashantees have their Fasti and Nefasti, or lucky and unlucky days, 
 as the Romans had: Bowdich, Mission to Ashantee, Pt. ii. ch. iv. p. 266. 
 
 2. a calendar enumerating the business days and festivals 
 of the year, in Ancient Rome; an annual register. The 
 Fasti Consulares -w^re. records of the events of the successive 
 consulships. Hence, any chronologically arranged records. 
 
 1611 Let it [this day] be added to Qur Fasti: B. Jonson, Cat., v. 4, Wks., p. 755 
 (1616). bef. 1670 Consuls that acted nothing, and were useful for nothing but to 
 have the Fasti known by their Names: J. Hacket, Ab^. Williams, Pt. 1. 26, 
 p. 20 (1693). 1722 The Fasti Consulares placed in a kind of Fagade.-.Hke the 
 Arundel Marbles: Richardson, Statues, &"€., in Italy, p. 115. 1814 and 
 
 whose yJwifz are consecrated to record our cruelties and defeats: Edifi. Rev., 
 Vol. 24, p. 245. 1856 — 8 I have now. ..the whole of our University Fasti by 
 
 heart: Macaulay, in Trevelyan's Li/e, Vol. ii. ch. xiv. p. 459 (1878). 
 
 fastidium, sb. : Lat. : disgust, weariness. 
 
 bef 1733 to avoid the Fastidijim of noting all the Authors toys: R, North, 
 Examen, 11. v. 74, p. 360 (1740). 
 
 fat, sb. : Fr. : fop, coxcomb. 
 
 *1878 How that "/at" Deronda can bear looking at her: Geo. Eliot, 
 Dan. Deronda, Bk. v. di. xxxv. p. 316. 
 
 *fata morgana, phr. : It. : a peculiar mirage occasionally 
 seen on the coasts of the Straits of Messina, locally attributed 
 to a fay Morgana. Hence, metaph. any illusory appearance. 
 
 1818 In mountainous regions, deceptions of sight, _^^<3; -tnorgana, &c., are 
 more common : In E. Burt's Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. 11. p. iii (1818). 1851 he 
 
 preferred to create logical fatamorganas for himself on this hither side, and 
 laboriously solace himself with these : Carlvle, Life of Sterling, ch. viii. 
 [Davies] 1853 No fata morgana nor tropical mirage ever surpassed the ex- 
 
 traordinary scene of this night: E. K. Kane, \st Grinnell Exped., ch. ix. p. 66. 
 
 fateish. See fetich. 
 
 fatva(h) : Turk. See fetwah. 
 
 ^faubourg, fauxbourg, sb. : Fr. : a suburb, a quarter, 
 originally or at present, outside the limits of a French city. 
 Early Anglicised as fabo{u)r (1489 Paston Letters^ Vol. in. 
 No. 912, p. 357, Ed. 1874). The spelling fauxbourg is ety- 
 mologically incorrect. 
 
 1699 it is seated upon a high Ground next the Fields, in the Faubourgh of 
 St. Germains: M. Lister, Journ. to Paris, p. 182. ^ 1716 If the emperor 
 
 found it proper to permit the gates of the town to be laid open, that the fauxbourg 
 migiit be joined to it, he would have one of the largest and best-built cities in 
 Europe: Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 33 (1827). 
 
 FAUTOR 
 
 fauces, sb. pi.: Lat.: the throat or, gullet; in Anat. and 
 Linguistics, the back part of the mouth between the mouth 
 proper and the pharynx. 
 
 faun, sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. Faunus, in Lat. Mythol. the god 
 of agriculture and pastoral life, eventually identified with the 
 Greek Pan, whereupon Fauni (//.) became rural deities, and 
 sometimes satyrs. Represented in art with horns, pointed 
 ears, and a goat's tail, sometimes with a goat's legs. 
 
 abt. 1386 Nitiiphes, Faunes, and Amadriades : Chaucer, C. T., Kni.'s Tale, 
 2930. 1579 men and children disguised like Fawnes and Satyres : North, 
 
 Tr. Plutarch, p. 921 (1612). 1590 Immortall Fauni, Satyres, and great /■««, | 
 the Gods and guiders of our fruitfull soile: T. Watson, Eglogue, &'c., p. 163 
 (1870). 1591 disguised themselves like Faunes, with lauelings: L. Lloyd, 
 
 TrM. of Triumpfus, sig. B 3 r". 1607 Fauni, Satyres, and Incubi : Top- 
 
 sell, Four-/. Beasis, p. 15. 1611 Faunes: B. JoNSON, Cat., ii. i, Wks., 
 
 Vol. I. p. 701 (1616). 1612 it oft-times befalls that a knight is fighting in the 
 
 mountaines of Armenia with some diuellish Fauno, some dreadfull shadow, or 
 fierce knight: T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, Pt. IV. ch. iv. p. 329. 1681 
 
 And Fauns and Faryes do the Meadows till : A. Marvell, Misc., p. 41. 1704 
 the several musical instruments that are to be seen in the hands of the Apollos, 
 muses, fauns, satyrs. ..and shepherds: Addison, Wks., Vol. i. p. 465 (Bohn, 
 1854). 1722 in a corner is the Head sketched with. ..charcoal by Mich. 
 
 Angelo: 'tis a young Faunus-\\kft head: Richardson, Statues, Gt'c, in Italy, 
 p. 124. 1816 Fauns were ideal beings which originated m the mysteries of 
 
 Bacchus. ..they appear first on a frieze of the monument of Lysicrates at Athens... 
 The Greeks did not know them by that name which is Latin : J. Dallaway, 
 Of Stat, and Sculpt., p. 315 note. 1868 The mountain quickens into Nymph 
 and Faun: Tennyson, Lucr., Wks., Vol. in. p. 176 (1886). 
 
 *fauna, sb. : Lat. Fauna, name of the prophesying sister 
 of Faunus (see faun) : Mod. Nat. Scienci : the whole range 
 of animal life observable in a particular district, or observed 
 as peculiar to a particular period (see Flora) ; a zoological 
 treatise on a special district or period. 
 
 1853 the Rough seal, the Phoca foetida of the Greenland fauna: E. K. 
 Kane, 1^2; Grinnell Exped. , ch. xii. p. 86. *1876 an enormous lake, in the 
 
 mud of which during untold ages its fauna had been imbedded : Times, Dec. 7. 
 [St.] 
 
 fausse braie, fausse braye, phr. : Fr. : Fortif. : a low 
 rampart or mound of earth raised to protect the lower part 
 of the exterior face of a rampart. 
 
 1704 Harris. [J.] 1799 On the bank of the river the Sultaun had 
 
 commenced a stone glacis, which he had intended to carry along the whole of 
 those faces, and which, if completed, would have been an effectual defence to the 
 fausse-braye wall : Wellington, Suppl. Desp. , Vol. I. p. 233 (1858). 1801 
 
 It has, in consequence, destroyed the glacis on the southern face of the low out- 
 'work in iki^ fausse braie, which flanks our breach: — Disp., Vol. I. p. 266 (1844). 
 1884 2. fausse braye, or lower secondary exterior rampart : Edm. O'Donovan, 
 Merv, ch. xx. p. 226 (New York, 1884). 
 
 fausset6, sb. : Fr. : falsity, falsehood. 
 
 1662 the lives of these saints are so. ..farced •^'I'Ha fattsseth \v.l. fauxeties] to 
 their dishonour: Fuller, Worthies, Vol. I. p. 11 (1840). 
 
 *faute de mieux, phr. -. Fr. : for want of better, 
 
 1766 The Duke of — begged them [the seals], and has them_/^«/^ de mieux: 
 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 175, p. 507 (1774). 1828 Faute 
 
 de mieux, I swallowed the composition, drowned as it was in a most pernicious 
 sauce : Lord Lvtton, Pelham, ch. xxxii. p. 92 (1859). 1835 Bonham, who 
 
 is now, faute de mieux, the man-of-all-work of the Tories : Greville Memoirs, 
 Vol. III. ch. xxvi. p. 192 (1874). 1865 still they were better than nothing, 
 
 and were peppered yk/^^e de mieux that day: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. ii. 
 p. 22. 
 
 *fauteuil, sb. : Fr. : an easy armchair, chair (of a president, 
 or of a member of the French Academy). 
 
 1771 the mountain-gods of Parnassus and Ida pulling their y^w^f«i& across 
 a continent: Hor. WALPOLE,Zf«sri, Vol. v. p. 324(1837). 1787 between two 
 of the aforementioned tables, are two fauteuils for their highnesses: Beckford, 
 Italy. Vol. II. p. 27 (1834). 1818 throwing herself into an immense old fashioned 
 fauteuil: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. in. ch. v. p. 245 (1819). 1847 
 there was \hfi fauteuil on which she was placed : Barham, iTigolds. Leg., p. 442 
 (1865). 1864 had reserved the moreen morocco fauteuil for his reception: 
 
 G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. L ch. vi. p. 100. 1883 the number of Aca- 
 
 demicfauteuils would be fixed : Standard, Aug. 23, p. 5/2. 
 
 fautor {iLz},, sb.: Eng. fr. Kn^a-Yr. fautour, Old Fr. 
 fauteur, assimilated to Lat. fautor, noun of agent to favere, 
 = 'to favor': a favorer, a supporter, an adherent, 
 
 abt. 1400 Wycliffite Bible, Job, xiii. 4. 1531 some his fautours, abettours, 
 or adherentes : Elyot, Govemour, Vol. 11. p. 419 (1880). 1546 the com- 
 
 monaltie.. .accused duke William and all his fautours for the death of the duke of 
 Glocester: Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. II. p. 83 (1844). bef. 1647 
 Luthers adherents and fautors: Abp. Warham, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., 
 Vol. I. No. xciii. p. 242 (1846). 1549 the bishops fauters, and specially theim 
 of the house of Orsina: W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 59 7^. 1573—80 what 
 
 meen we to account the tutors and fautors of them so worthi and passing men : 
 Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. n (1884). 1577 Lewes the Frenche kinges sonne, 
 with all his fautours and complices : Holinshed, Chron., Vol. II. sig. (J 3. [Nares] 
 1589 flocking Costs did seu'rally their fauctors part maintaine: W. Warner, 
 Albion's England, Bk. in. ch. xviii. p. 76. 1603 Take from their strength 
 
 some one or twaine, or more | Of the maiiie Fautors: B. Jonson, Sej., ii. 2, 
 Wks., p. 378 (1616). 1646 The Jesuits were murmur'd at, as Fautors of the 
 
 foresaid opinion oi Mariana: Howell, Lewis XIII., p. 9. 1662 being so 
 
FAUTRIX 
 
 great a.fa,uior of the fanciful opinion of tlie Millenaries: Fuller, Worthies, 
 Vol. I. p. 520 (1840). 1678 Fautor of all Arts and Sciences, but especially 
 
 Iheology: Cudworth, Intett. Syst, Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 323. 1691—2 tlie chief 
 fautor and patron of the reformed church: Wood, Fasti Oxan., 11. 114, Vol. v. 
 (Bliss, 1815). bef. 1733 A J,lot, of the Papists, their Fautors and Adherents : 
 K. JNORTH, Exatnen, II. iv. 131, p. 299 (1740). 
 
 fautrix, sb.: Lat., fem. qI fautor: a patroness, a pro- 
 tectress. 
 
 1582 Melissa mother is, and fautrix to the Bee : T. Watson, Pass. Cent., 
 p. 128 (1870). 
 
 faux pas, fihr. : Fr. : false step, trip. 
 
 TTr ■'■,^7® ^'^ ^^^^ y°" '° know, before thisjaux^ass [sic], this trip of mine, the 
 World cou d not talk of me : Wycherley, Plain-Dealer, v. p. 66 (1681). 1693 
 the Road of Vertue, in which I have trod thus long, and never made one Trip, 
 not one faux pas : Congreve, Double Dealer, ii. 5, Wks., Vol. I. p. 193 (171c). 
 1764 disappointment has contributed to ims faux pas : HoE. WalpOle, Letters, 
 Vol. IV. p. 295 (1857). 1776 Bating Xia% faux pas however, the performance 
 
 was not only decent, but the story of the dance well told: J. Collier, Mus. 
 Trn©., p. 74. 1803 The fair Lady Janet commits ayizw.r/«^ of the same 
 
 kind : Edin. Rev., Vol. i, p. 404^^ 1813 I had never seen her since her 
 
 mother's faux pas at Aberdeen ; Byron, in Moore's Life, p. 18 (1875). 1840 
 
 Conceived that his daughter had made & faux pas: Barham, Ingolds. Leg-., 
 p. 182 (1865). 1863 he committed a faux- pas : C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. I. 
 p. 232. 1878 I don't care a straw about the ^ajtr/aj of the mummies: Geo. 
 Eliot, Dan, DeroTtda, Bk. v. ch. xxxvi. p. 325. 
 
 Favonius : Lat. : name of the west wind (personified). 
 
 1634 Or if to the torrid Zone her way she bend, | Her the coole breathing of 
 Favonius lend : (1640) W. Habington, Castara, Pt. l. p. 37 (1870). 1665 
 
 But long those hajipy Favonii [pi.] continued not: for the wind veering into a 
 contrary quarter the Skie over-spread with clouds ; Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 389 (1677). 
 
 favor, favour (ii-), sb.-. Eng. fr. Old Yr. favor, favour, 
 fr. \jA.\.. favor (more correctly fr. ace. _/(2z/or^wz), = ' good will', 
 'partiality', 'kindliness'. 
 
 1. goodwill, friendliness, friendly relations, friendly effort 
 or influence, patronage, consideration, popularity. The phr. 
 in favor of sometimes means 'in disposition to feel or show 
 approval of, sometimes 'in behoof of 
 
 abt. 1300 fauour: K. Alisaunder, 2844. [Skeat] abt. 1325 of pe lombe 
 
 I haue pe aquylde | For a sy^t per of pur^ gret fauor : A Hit. Poems, p. 29 (Morris, 
 1864). 1417 we wol that there be shewed unto hem al these favour and chere 
 that may be doon yn goodly wyse: In Ellis' 0-rig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. I. 
 No. xxvi. p. 63 (1846). 1470 they hadde litill favor : Paston Letters, Vol. II. 
 
 No. 638, p. 396 (1874). 1482 the worschyppe and fauour the whiche y hadde 
 amonge men : Revel. Monk of Evesham, p. 62 (1869). — the fauyr of pepulle 
 and the loue of worschippe : ib., p. 66. 1506 she marueyled muche why | That 
 her greyhoundes, shewed me that fauoure: Hawes, Past. Pies., sig. A iii r°. 
 1528 Alas yett in their outragious furoure 1 They shall coursse and banne with 
 cruel sentence | All those whiche have to me eny favoure : W. Roy & Jer. Bar- 
 LOWE, Rede me, &^c., p. 28 (1871). 1533 doo humbly desyre youre ladisship to 
 poursue your honorable and moste charitable favour toward your sayde servaunt : 
 Elyot, Let., in Goveinour, Vol. I. p. ciii. (Croft, 1880). 1569 the blessing 
 
 & fauor of almightie God: Grafton, Chron., Pt. I. p. 8. 1579 growing. ..in 
 estimation and fauour : North, Tr. P/w^airc/i;, p. 398 (1612). 1588 Receive 
 
 him, then, to favour. Saturnine : Shaks., Tit. And., i. 421. 1620 the favour 
 of his Lord : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Ek. i. p. 50 (1676). 1712 
 [See 5]. bef. 1733 The very Acts of State are obnoxious to his Favour, or 
 
 Displeasure : R. North, Exajnen, I. i. 7, p. 18 (1740). 
 
 I a. an object of goodwill. 
 
 1667 Man, I His chief delight and favour: Milton, P. L., iil 664. 
 
 \ b. a friendly act, a manifestation of goodwill; com- 
 niercially, applied to a letter in acknowledging the same. 
 Cf. Shaks., L. L. L., v. 2, 30. 
 
 bef. 1526 I thinke meselfe far unable to deserve or requyte your Graces said 
 favors and greate humanitie: Abp. Warham, in Ellis' Orig'. Lett., 3_rd Ser., 
 Vol. II. No. cxxxvii. p. 39 (1846). , 1590 Confirm his welcome with some 
 
 special favour: Shaks., Two Gent. ofVer., ii. 4, loi. 1604 blessed with 
 
 extraordinarie aydes and fauors: T. DiGGES, Foure Parad., I. p. 7. _ 1620 But 
 this favour which was neither sought nor desired by him, cast him into a most 
 troublesome persecution: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xxi. (1676). 
 
 2. partiality, predilection, bias. 
 
 1474 So that they be not founde corrupt for yeft for fauour ne for lignage ne 
 for enuye variable: Caxton, Chesse, fol. 13 v^. 1509 Which seynge Justice, 
 playne ryght and equyte j Thera falsly blyndeth by fauour or rigour: Barclay, 
 Ship of Fools, Vol. I. p. 24 (1874). bef. 1733 we know he hoped for Favour, 
 
 that must be Money, at the Council : R. North, Examen, 1. ii. 156, p. 118 (1740). 
 
 3. leave, indulgence. < 
 
 1548 And, under your faveur, to showe my folishe opynyon in discharge of 
 my bownden duetie: T. Fisher, in Ellis' Ori^. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iii. No. 
 ccclxvi. p. 298 (1846). 1588 By thy favour, sweet welkin, I must sigh in thy 
 face: Shaks., L. L. L., iii. 68. 
 
 4. countenance, aspect, outward appearance. 
 
 1528 yett is she bothe wyse and sage I Of very beautifuU faveoure: W. RoY 
 & lER. Barlowe, Rede me, ific, p. S2 (1871)- , 1549 he was harde of fauour, 
 terrible in worde and dedc : W. Thomas, Hist. Ital , fol. 98 r". 1556 whome, 
 bv his fauoure and apparell furthwith I iudged to bee a mariner: Robinson, Tr. 
 More-s Utopia, p. 29 (1869). 1563 and yet parhappes more descrete & modest, 
 then a fauour of those that trauayleth for the profit, and vtilltie of other :■!•. Gale, 
 Inst. Chirurg., fol. 5 vo. 1598 Christ called for a napkin, wherewith wiping 
 
 FELDSPATH 
 
 389 
 
 his face, he left his exact favour therein : R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. iil. 
 p. 128. 1600 as natural children are like their natural fathers in favor, in 
 
 speech. ..Even so the Spiritual Children of God: R. Cawdray, Treas. ofSimilies, 
 p. 150. 1601 I know your favour well, | Though now you have no sea-cap 
 
 on your head: Shaks., Tw. Nt., iii. 4, 363. 1604 tell her, let her paint an 
 
 inch thick, to this favour she must come: — Ham., v. i, 214. 
 
 4 a. attractive appearance, charm. 
 
 1604 She turns to favour and to prettiness: Shaks., Ham., iv. 5, 189. 
 
 5. something given (to be worn) as a token of regard, 
 friendship, or love; a rosette or other decoration worn at a 
 tournament or at a wedding. 
 
 1588 And every one his love-feat will advance | Unto his several mistress, 
 which they'll know | By favours several which they did bestow: Shaks., Z-. .6. Z.., 
 V. 2, 125. 1675 Lovers. ..are not to be worn like Favers; now near your 
 
 bosom, or about your wrist, and presently out of all request : H. WooLLEV, 
 Gentlewoman^ s Companion, p. 92. 1712 I promise to send you all Gloves 
 
 and Favours, and shall desire the Favour of Sir Roger and your self to stand as 
 God-Fathers to my first Boy : Spectator, No. 401, June 10, p. 582/1 (Morley). 
 1859 — 72 a wild desire, | That he should wear her favour at the tilt: Tennyson, 
 Idylls, Wks., Vol. VIIL p. 122 (i886). 
 
 6. in the phr. curry favor, 'favor' is a corruption of Mid. 
 'Eng. favell, fr. Old Fr./aa?/^/, = ' chestnut horse'. 
 
 Variants, 15 c. fauyr, 16 c. fauourie), faveur, faveoure, 
 17 c. faver. 
 
 favori, sb. -. Fr. : whisker. 
 
 1864 fawn-coloured ^t/^^-zJ: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. 1. ch. i. p. 4. 
 
 fayence: Fr. See faience, 
 fazenda, sb. : Port. : estate, large farm. 
 
 1845 On such fazendas as these, I have no doubt the slaves pass happy and 
 contented lives : C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. ii. p. 24. 1864 a large fazenda 
 (plantation and cattle farm): H. W. Bates, Nat. on Amazotis, ch. vii. p. 196. 
 
 feces, fee is: Lat. See faeces. 
 
 fecit, yd pers. sing, perf ind. act. of "Liit. facer e, = ^ to 
 make': '(he) made it'; often placed on works of art after the 
 artist's name. 
 
 fecundi calices quem non fecere disertum? phr.: 
 Lat. : whom have not full cups made eloquent ? Hor., 
 Epp., I, 5, 19- 
 
 1835 Our "foecundi calices'' were cold snow-water: Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, 
 ch, liv. p. 696. 
 
 *feddan, sb. : hx2^.fadan^faddan : a square-measure used 
 in Egypt and the Levantj formerly more, now less than an 
 English acre ; supposed to be as much as a yoke of oxen can 
 plough in a day. 
 
 1836 The direct taxes on land are proportioned to the natural advantages of 
 the soil. Their average amount is about Sj. per fedda'n, which is nearly equal to 
 an English acre: E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. i. p. 158. 
 
 fede, sb.'. Old It.: a warranty an assurance; Mod. It., 
 faith, loyalty, trust. 
 
 1598 whereof he is to haue fede and certificate from the Pay-maister or 
 Treasurer: R. Barret, Theor. of War res ^ Bk. iv. p. 113. 
 
 f^e, sb. : Fr. : a fairy. 
 
 1814 The aquatic [genies], called alsoy^V.s, ny7nphes, or sibylles, dwell in the 
 waters, and predict events: Alpine Sketches, ch. vii. p. 151. 1887 J- E. 
 
 Salgues.. .tells a goose story of the ch3.teau of Pirou in Normandy, built hy /^es: 
 AtJietuEuon, Mar. 19, p. 382/2. 
 
 *f6erie, sb. : Fr. : fairyland, a scenic representation of 
 fairyland. 
 
 1878 a magnificent_/^Vrz>, in which five Nubian lions are announced as about 
 to make their dibut: Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 7/2. [St.] 1886 M. Vic- 
 
 torien Sardou is at work on a /eerie, or rather a piece for children, intended for 
 the Porte-Saint-Martini AthejuEum, July 24, p. 116/3. 
 
 fegary: Eng. fr. Lat. See vagary. 
 
 fehm(e), fehmgerichte: Ger. See vehm. 
 
 felapton, sb. : coined by Schoolmen : name of the second 
 mood of the third figure of syllogisms, in which the first 
 premiss is an universal negative, the second premiss an uni- 
 versal affirmative, and the conclusion a particular negative. 
 
 [Fe- No vertue should be eschewed. 
 1552 Uertue \lap- All vertue hath her woe with her. 
 
 yton Therefore some woe should not be eschewed : 
 
 T. Wilson, Rule of Reas., fol. 30 ro (1567). 
 
 Feldspath, sb.-. Ger., 'field laminated-stone': name of a 
 group of rocks, all being silicates of aluminium ; corrupted in 
 English \.o feldspar. 
 
 1777 A bleak reddish feldspath: Born, Trav. in Transyl,^ p. loi. 
 
390 
 
 FELIX 
 
 felix quern faciunt aliena perTcula cautum, phr,\ 
 Lat. : happy he whom other people's dangers make cautious. 
 
 1649 Felix quern faciunt aliena pericula cautum, Happy is he that can 
 beware by an other mans ieoperdy : Latimer, 7 Serin, be/. K. Edw. VI. (1869). 
 1589 R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist, Chin., Vol i. p. 92 (1853). 1604 
 
 T. DiGGES, Foure Parad., 1. p, 23. 
 
 *fellah, //. fellaheen, -in, sb.: Ar^b. fellah, ^X./enahm: 
 a peasant or agricultural laborer in Egypt or Syria. They 
 are generally serfs, 
 
 1819 I was accompanied by some of the Fellahs of my own estate, to serve 
 me as a sort of hostages for the good behaviour of my remaining serfs : T. Hope, 
 Anasi., Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 30 (1820). 1827 It would not be a vulgar place for 
 
 the son, because he would have a strong /ei/a/i under him; Lady H. Stan- 
 hope, Mem., Vol. i. ch. i. p. 25 (1845). 1836 suborned a common fel'la'hh, 
 who was the bow'wa'b (or door-keeper) of a respected sheykh : E, W. Lane, 
 Mod. Egypt,, Vol. I. p. 137. — the Fella'hhee'n complain that their condition 
 isworse than it was before: z^.,p. 152. 1849 they left their free but distressful 
 wilderness, and became Fellaheen : Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. iii. ch. 
 vii. p. 228 (1881). 1883 a group of fellaheen, driving before them their horses, 
 donkeys and camels: W. Black, Yolaiide, Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 211. 1884 As 
 for the fellahs.. .perhaps they are virtuous : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 108. 1886 
 "Eedawin periodically raided into Western Palestine to gather the crops which tjie 
 fellahin had raised on the great plain of Esdraelon : Athenceum, Feb. 27, p. 291/1. 
 
 felluca: Old It, See felucca. 
 
 *felo de ^hyphr. : Lat., *felon of himself: one who com- 
 mits suicide, or who kills himself accidentally when engaged 
 in thecommission of a crime; rarely^ the crime of suicide; 
 also, attrib. 
 
 1654—6 He is felo de se, his own death's man : J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., 
 Vol. III. p. 605/2 (1868). ' 1662 some men.. .making them [martyrs] little better 
 thzxi/elojis de se ; Fuller, Worthies, Vol. i. p. 13 (1840). 1665 Calaiius the 
 .SracAwa?;.. .maintained that nothing is more despicable than Life, and made it 
 good upon himself, therein being Felo de se : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 17S 
 (1677). bef 1670 A Parliament cannot be Felo de se, it cannot destroy or 
 
 undo it self: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 166, p. 176(1693). 1676 No, 
 I know him too well, he'll ne'r be Felo de se that way ; but he may go and choose 
 a Guardian of his own head, and so be Felo de se beins : Wvcherley, Plain- 
 Dealer, iii. p. 42 (1681). 1692 Is it not folly for a man to h&Jelo de se, guilty 
 of his own destruction; 'WA.TSOii, Body oj Dzv.,p. 585(1858). 1750 but that 
 protestants, that are members of the church of England, should be such apos- 
 tates, such /elos dc se, I cannot believe it: Fielding, Totiz Jones, Bk. viii. 
 ch. xiv. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 503 (1806). 1754 [In cases of suicide] the verdict is 
 &X\i^r /elo de se, or lunatic: Lord Chesterfield, in World, No. 92, Misc. 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 158 (1777). ISOS The dynasty \?, felo-de-se, and if the 
 Spaniards would bury the crown and sceptre which they have left at four cross 
 roads, little as I like to move from home, I think I would gird up my loins and 
 go to assist at the ceremony as devoutly as ever pilgrim put cockle-shell in his 
 hat, and set off for Compostella: Southey, Lett., Vol. 11. p. 77 (1S56). 1814 
 That 'felo de se' who...Walk'd out of his depth and was lost in a calm sea: 
 Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. in. p. 88 (1832). 1826 But xMx^felo de se 
 system did not, stop even here: Edin. Rev., Vol. 45, p. 171. 1871 One 
 morning during breakfast there were many cases oi felo de se, or 'temporary 
 insanity,' and my wife's tea-cup was full of victims: SirS. W. Baker, Nile 
 Tributaries, ch. viii. p. 126. 
 
 *feluc(c)a, sb.\ It. fr. Arab. /aluka: a narrow vessel used 
 in the Levant, propelled by two lateen sails or by oars. 
 
 1615 a Phalucco arriueth at the place. Out of which there stept two old 
 women: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 227 (1632). — I departed: accompanied by 
 two Spaniards of the garrison of Rltegium in another Felucca that belonged to 
 the City: ib., p. 247. — Taking here a Felucco, we rowed along the bottonie of 
 the Bay: ib., p. 274. 1617 a lesse kind of boates called Feluce \,pL, for 
 
 felnche']...! passed in a Feluca, and paid three real; for my passage: F. Morvson, 
 Itin., Pt. I. p. 165. 1644 We embarked in a felucca for Livorno : Evelyn, 
 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 93 (1872). 1650 finding a felluca [Old It. (Florio)], he im- 
 
 bark'd himself therein : Howell, Tr. GiraffVs Hist. Rev. Napl., p. 13. 1670 
 a little Feluca, a Boat little bigger than a pair of Oars : R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., 
 Pt. I. p. 35 (1698). 1684 I took a Faluke, and kept along by the Shoar: 
 J. P., Tr. Tavernier's Trov., Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 100. 1692 They in Feluccas 
 
 fought and weak Tartdnes\ M. Morgan, Late Victory, p. 5. 1741 The 
 
 Caicks which sail upon this Sea are Felucca's of four Oars, which hale ashore 
 every Evening: J. ()zell, Tr. Tournefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. in. p. 4. 1765 
 The most agreeable carriage from hence to Genoa is a felucca, or open boat, 
 rowed by ten or twelve stout mariners: Smollett, France ^t^ Italy, xxv. 
 Wks., Vol. V. p. 436 (1817). 1787 eight sequins is the usual price of a felucca: 
 P. Beckford, Lett.fr. Hal., Vol. i. p. 424 (1805). 1819 a felucca, brimful 
 
 of fresh-made hadjees : T. Hope, Anast., Vol. in. ch. xiii. p. 331 (1820). 1838 
 
 The Feluca is a large boat for rowing and sailing, much used in the Mediter- 
 ranean : S. Rogers, Holes to Italy, p. 272. 
 
 Variants, 17 c. falucco^ faluke, phalucco^ felluca^ filuca, 
 17 c. — 19 z. feluca. 
 
 femme, sb. : Fr. : woman, wife. 
 
 1813 Divorce ruins the poor femme : Byron, in Moore's Life, p. 361 (1875). 
 
 *feiii(in)e, covLvevt{e), pkr. : Anglo-Fr. and Old Fr. : Le^:: 
 a woman under (her husband's or 'baron's') protection, a 
 married woman. 
 
 1621 if a rent charge bee granted unto a feme covert, and the d^ed is 
 delivered unto her : Tr. Perkins' Prof. Booke, ch. i. § 43, p. 19 (1642). 1748 
 
 decoyed me into matrimony, in order to enjoy the privilege oi 3. femme couverte\ 
 Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. Ixi. Wks., Vol. i. p. 430 (1817). 1760 if a Feme 
 Covert be Lessee for Life rendring Rent: Gilbert, Cases in Law &=• Equity, 
 P- 385- 
 
 FERASH 
 *femme de ckambre, /^r. : Fr.: chambermaid, lad/s-maid. 
 
 1762 my wife a 6&o&n\. femine de chambre: Sterne, Lett., Wks., p. 752/f 
 (1839). 1816 taking refuge in the house of an oX^feinnte-de-chambre'. Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 26, p. 5. 1824 Cristal Nixon will act as your valet,— ^I should 
 
 rather, perhaps, say yo\xx femme de chambre: Scott, Redgauntlet, ch. viii. 
 p. 226 (1886). 1828 I was in her boudoir one evening, when herj^wzwe de 
 
 chambre came to tell us that the due was in the passage : Lord Lytton, Pelham, 
 ch. xxiii. p. 62 (1859). 1840 there was Mademoiselle Pauline, h^v femme d? 
 
 chambre : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 5 (1865). 1848 lived in rather a genteel, 
 widowed manner, with a femme de chambre and a couple of rooms, at an hotel : 
 Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xxix. p. 319(1879). 1852 the humble 
 
 femme de chambre of Kate Dalton was the celebrated ballet dancer : C. Lever, 
 Daltons, p. 177 (1878). 1872 the betrothal to a native ^;k»z5 de chambre of a 
 military Adonis: Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. iv. p. 103. 
 
 *femme galante, phr. : Fr. : courtesan. 
 
 1827 receive their daughter into her establishment in quality of 2. femme 
 galante: Anecd. of Hnpudence, p. 30. 
 
 *femme incomprise, phr. : Fr. : a misunderstood woman, 
 an unappreciated woman. 
 
 1850 M.ISS Axmory IS, 3, femute incomprise: Thackeray, Pendennzs, Vol. i. 
 ch. xxii. p. 234 (1879). 1870 the more patient men are with the hysterical 
 
 excitability... which nature. ..has made the special temperament of women, the 
 fewer femmes ifzcomprzses there will be in married homes: Sat. Rev., p. 453. 
 1880 Madame de Maintenon is still the same femme iiicoinprise that she was in 
 her own day: C. W. Collins, St. Simon, p. 66. 
 
 femme savante, phr. : Fr. : a learned woman, a blue- 
 stocking. 
 
 1822 There are not many Parisiennes now-a-days, who, without \ie\n.%femmes 
 savantes, have not about as much learning as the femvies savantes of Moliere : 
 L. SiMOND, Sivitzerlajtd, Vol. i. p. 339. 
 
 *fem(m)e sole, phr. : Anglo-Fn and Old Fr. : Leg. : a 
 single woman ; a woman legally independent. See femme 
 couverte. 
 
 1621 if a man be seised of lands in the right of his wife, and the wife as a 
 feme sole without her husband grant a rent fine to be issuing out of the same 
 land : Tr. Perkins' Prof. Booke, ch. i. § 20, p. 9 (1642). 1759 as if she were 
 
 2. femme sole and unmarried: Sterne, Trist. Sliand., 1. xv.' Wks., p. 35 (1839). 
 
 1883 legal proceedings raaybie taken against her alone, in all respects as if she 
 were 2. feme sole: Standard, Jan. 3,, p. 2. 
 
 *femur, pi. femora, sb. : Lat. : thigh, thigh-bone. 
 
 ^1876 The comparative structure of the two animals as to femur, tibia, fibula, 
 tarsus, radius, ulna, &c. : Times, Dec. 7. [St.] 1883 there has arisen a 
 
 steady trade in human femora knawed by cannibal Kanaks : Standard, Aug. 28, 
 
 P- 5/3- 
 
 fenega: Port. See fanega. 
 fenoc(c)hio: It. See finoccMo. 
 fenouillette, sb. : Fr. : fennel-water. 
 
 1715 Went home to take some fenouillet I was so sick of him: Swift, Real 
 Diary, p. 5. [Davies] 
 
 ^enum habet in cornu, phr. : Lat., * he has hay on his 
 horn ' (of a dangerous bull) : he is a dangerous character. 
 
 *ferae naturae, phr. : Late Lat. : (animals) of savage 
 nature, often taken as if 'wild beasts of nature', opposed to 
 domesticated animals, and sometimes also to preserved 
 game. 
 
 1662 whether any creatures _/^r(S ytaturee -were usually offered for sacrifices : 
 Fuller, Worthies, Vol. il p. 44 (1840). 1669 Women are not compriz'd in 
 
 our Laws of Friendship; they are Fer^ Naturce: Dryden, Mock-AstroL, iv. 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 312 (1701). 1845 the sporting in these wild districts is ex- 
 
 cellent, for where man seldom penetrates the ferae naturae multiply: Ford, 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt. n. p. 978. 1857 all manner of riotous Burschen, 
 
 drunken boors, French red Republicans, Mazzini-hatted Italian refugees, suspect 
 Pohsh incendiaries, or other feras {acc.'X naturas: C. Kingsley, Two Years Ago, 
 ch. xxvii. p. 477 (1877). 
 
 ferash, frass, farrasin {pL\ frost, sb, : Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab, 
 and Yi\xv6..farrash\ an Oriental servant whose function is to 
 pitch and furnish tents, or to attend to the furniture of rooms ; 
 ferashes in Persia also administer the bastinado. 
 
 1600 officers called Farrasin, that is, diuers chamberlaines, who furnished the 
 place of the Soldan with rich hangings and carpets: John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. 
 4A-. P- 321. 1625 Elephant-keepers, Small shot, Frasses, or Tent men, 
 
 Cookes: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 216. 1673 Where live the 
 
 Frasses or Porters also : Fryer, E. India, 67 (1698). [Yule] 1764 such a 
 
 number of Frosts and Lascars as he may have occasion for removing his tents: In 
 J. Long's Selections, 406 (Calcutta, 1869). [ib.} 1824 Call the ferashes... and 
 let them beat the rogueson the soles of their feet: Hajj'i Baba, 40(1835). [ib.\ 
 1828 It was only a pity that her husband's furoshes had not been called on to lay 
 hold of and bastmado the impostor: Kuzzilbash, Vol. \. ch. ii, p. 29. 1834 
 
 They were occasionally stared at, by the drowsy eyes of old Ferashes, who were 
 just awakening to sweep the verandas of their masters' shops: Baboo, Vol. i. ch. xi. 
 p. igi. — the drowsy labours of Furashes, and bearers: ib.. Vol. ir. ch, xi. 
 p. 201. 1840 head Furoshes, &c. : Fraser, Koordistan, &^c.,Vol. i. Let. v. p. 117. 
 
 1884 I was formally received by half a Aozen ferashes, or palace servants, each 
 bearing in his hand a long peeled stick, by whom I was conducted to the Khan : 
 Edm. O'Donovan, Merv, ch. xiii. p. 139 (New York). 
 
FERIA 
 
 *feria, sd. : Sp: : a fair. 
 
 1846 Feria signifies at once a religious function, a holiday and a fiir: Ford,' 
 Gatherings from Siain, p. 43. *1875 the/<?nar, or annual fairs, in Spain: 
 
 r!«M, Oct. 4, p. 4/5. [St.] 
 
 feridjee, ferigee, ferijee, sb.: kx?Ai. ferijt: a large cloth 
 capote worn out-of-doors by women in Turkey, Persia, and 
 Egypt. 
 
 1717 Their shapes are also wholly concealed by a thing they call ^. ferigee, 
 which no woinan of any sort appears without : Lady IM. W. IMontagu, Letters, 
 p. 147 (1827). _ 1819 I now for the first time learnt, to my infinite satisfaction, 
 both the precise offence of the last Vizier beheaded, and the precise length of the 
 last feridjee curtailed : T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 76 (1820). 1884 
 
 their sex distinguishable. ..by trousers and veil, and the ugly, shapeless /^^yM : 
 F. Boyle, Borderland, jj. 30. 1884 a Persian lady, wrapped in the all- 
 
 enveloping mantle of calico which shrouds her from head to heel, and is here 
 styled <(hzferidgi: Edm. O'Donovan, Merv, ch. vi. p. 66 (New York). 
 
 *FeringM, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, farangl, or Pars. 
 firingi, or Krab.franji, a corruption of Frank : an European, 
 esp. an Englishman. 
 
 1632 he shew'd two Passes from the Portugals which they call by the name 
 of Fringes: W. Beuton, in R. Hakluyt's Koy., v. 32 (1807). [Yule] 1673 
 
 The Artillery in which the Fringis are Listed: Fryer, E. India, 195 (1698). 
 \ib.\ 1776 Do you think tliat the four people, two Fringies and two Ben- 
 
 gallys, were set on you as guards ? Trial of yosefh Fowke, c, 8/1. 1834 a 
 
 Furingee dominion : Baboo, Vol. I. ch. v. p. 74. 1840 to-night I am occupied 
 
 with this Feringee Saheb: Fraser, Koordistan, dr'c. Vol. I. Let. ii. p. 30. 
 — ofif started every Feringee after them: ib,, p. 42. 1872 his tolerance 
 
 of ^ftfaringhee manners and customs: Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. iv. 
 p. 117. 1884 the advent of a friendly Ferenghi to Merv: Edm. O'Donovan, 
 Merv, ch. xvi. p. 168 (New York). 
 
 Variants, 17 c. Fringe, 17, 18 cc. Fringi, 18 c. Firingie, 
 19 c. Furingee, Feringee, Faringhee, Ferenghi. 
 
 ferio, sb. : ■ Lat. : Log. : a mnemonic word designating the 
 fourth mood of the first figure of syllogisms, in which the 
 three vowels indicate that the first premiss is an universal 
 negative, the second premiss a particular affirmative, and the' 
 conclusion a particular negative. 
 
 No Extortioner is godly. 
 
 Some rich man is an Extortioner. 
 
 Ergo, some rich man is not godly : 
 
 T. Wilson, Rule of Reas., fol. 29 ro (1567). 
 
 ferison, sb. : coined by Schoolmen : a mnemonic word sig- 
 nifying the sixth mood of the third figure of syllogisms, in 
 which the three vowels indicate that the first premiss is an 
 universal negative, the second premiss a particular affirmative, 
 and the conclusion a particular negative. 
 
 FESTINO 
 
 391 
 
 1552 Extortioner 
 
 {Fe- 
 
 if 
 
 {Fe- 
 1652 Malicious man \ ri- 
 
 No malicious man is of God. 
 Some malicious man is a preacher. 
 Therefore some preacher is not of God : 
 T. Wilson, Rule of Reas., fol. 30 vo (1567). 
 
 ferma(u)n: Eng. fr. Pers. See firman, 
 ferme ornde, phr. : Fr. : an ornate farmhouse. 
 
 1815 and, if she thinks of love and a farm, it is a fer?ne omie, such as is 
 only to be found in poetic description: Scott, Guy Mannering, ch. xxi. p. 185 
 (1852). 
 
 fermet^, sb. : Fr. : firmness, constancy, steadfastness. 
 
 1474 thus kepe they alle the strength and fermete of the royame : Caxton, 
 Chesse, fol. 65. 1480 for the more fermete and stedfastenes therof : Bury Wills, 
 p. 59 (Camd. Soc, 1850). 1702 Old as I am, her father too, I'll raise my arm 
 to plunge this dagger in h^r breast ; and by that fermetd convince the world, my 
 honour's dearer to me than my child : Vanbrugh, False Friend, iv. 2. 
 
 fermier g^n^ral,//^^. : Fr. : farmer general, one who farmed 
 certain taxes under the old French monarchy. 
 
 1754 making Mr. Pelham the fermier-gin^ral for their venality: HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 373 (1857). 1820 she was at that time the 
 
 xmsXr&ss oi 2. fermier g^nSral: Mrs. Opie, Tales, Vol. lii. p. 181. 
 
 Fernandbuckwood, sb. : brazil-wood, wood of Pernambuco 
 in Brazil ; cf. Florio, "Fertianbucco, brasill wood to dye 
 withall because it comes from such a place in Brasile". 
 
 1617 diuers kinds of Indian wood, as Fernandbuckwood, Schomache, Fus- 
 tocke, and Logwood : F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. IIL p. 134. 
 
 ferret {-L—), sb. : Eng. fr. It. fioreito, lit. 'little flower': a 
 kind of silk tape used for strings or laces ; now, worsted or 
 cotton tape used for binding, for shoe-strings, and, when 
 colored, for cockades, rosettes, &c. 
 
 1577 When perchementiers put in no ferret Silke: G. Gaskoigne, Steel 
 Glas, p. 80 (1868). 1847 red wax and black ferret ; Barham, Ingolds. Leg., 
 
 p. 472 (1865). 
 
 ferroni^re, sb. : Fr. : a jewel worn by women on the fore- 
 head, fastened by a gold chain. 
 
 >- 1840 dressed in a sweet yellow moiisselvie de laine., with a large red turban, 
 a ferroni^re, and a smelling-bottle attached by a ring to a very damp, fat hand : 
 Thackeray, Miscellanies, Vol. iv. p. 253 (1857). 
 
 fertile {il ±), adj. : Eng. fr. Vr. fertile : bearing abundantly, 
 productive, fruitful, able to cause reproduction, able to pro- 
 duce offspring or seed, prolific, capable of fructification ; 
 meiaph. mentally or morally productive. 
 
 1531 he will first serche throughout his gardeyne where he can finde the most 
 melowe and fertile erth: ElYot, Governour, Bk. i. ch. iv. Vol. i. p. 28 (t88o). 
 1649 a verie temperate and wholesome ayre, fertile fieldes, pleasant hilles: W. 
 Thomas, Hist. Ital. , fol. i ro. 1669 Like as a part of Arabia which is most 
 
 fertile, is called Arabia failix; Grafton, Chron., Pt. IV. p. 34. 1598 the 
 
 soyle it self most fertile: Spens., State Irel., Wks., p. 617/1 (1883). 1600 
 
 Gaule was so fertile of corne; Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. v. p. 202. 1620 Seeds, 
 though most fertile, cast into the ground out of season, fructifie not; Brent, Tr. 
 Soave^s Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. l. p. 39(1676). 1624 3. i^r^JCiS. peninsula'. 
 
 Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 510 (1884). 1680 that Persia was extremely fertile : 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 154 (1872). 1845 The fertile plain is green as the 
 sea : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 427. 
 
 *ferula, sb. -. Lat. : rod, cane, stalk of giant-fennel. Some- 
 times %^€Aferular, and early Anglicised ^.% ferule. 
 
 1603 the very ferula of god Bacchus : Holland, Tr. Plui. Mor. , p. 130. 
 16()6 they would chuse rather to be chastized with ferulars : — ■ Tr. Suet.^ p. r3r. 
 1622 smitten on the lippes for euery slight offence with the Ferula : Peacham, 
 Com.p. Ge7it., ch. ill. p. 24. 1644 What advantage is it. ..if we have only 
 
 escaped the ferula [old edd. 'ferular'], to come under the fescue of an Imprimatur: 
 Milton, Areop., Prose Wks., Vol. i. p. 309 (1806). 1684 he would not so 
 
 much as take the Gold-head and Ferula, but caus'd them to be taken off: J. P., 
 Tr. Tavernier s Trav., Vol. l. Pt. 2, Bk. i. p, 49. 1741 speaking of the Fire 
 which Prometheus stole in Heaven, says, that he brought it in a Ferula; J. Ozell, 
 Tr. Toumeforfs Voy. Levant, Vol. I. p. 260. 1762 Had I not three strokes 
 
 of 3. ferula given me, two on my riglit hand, and one on my left...? Sterne, 
 Trist. Shand., vi. xxxii. Wks. , p. 280 (1839). 
 
 fervor, fervour (^ —), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. fervor, fer- 
 vour, fr. Lat. fervor, more correctly fr. fervorem : heat, 
 glowing warmth ; also, metaph. intense emotion, warmth of 
 feeling, glow of passion, violent excitement. 
 
 1482 y lackyd before the feruor of contricion : Revel. Mojtk of Evesham, 
 p. 44 (1869). bef. 1492 Item how her feruour of deuocyon was wythdrawe : 
 
 Caxton, .S"^. Katherin, sig. a j w^/r. 1603 stood in the heate, and feruor of 
 
 a fight: B. JONSON, Sej., ii. 3, Wks., p. 391 (1616). 1620 Cardinal 
 
 Boromeo..,vf3.s in the fervour of the Reformation of that Church: Brent, Tr. 
 Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xiii. (1676). 1646 an effectual fervour pro- 
 
 ceeded from this Star: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iv. ch. xiii. p. 184(1686). 
 1701— 3 There will be at Loretto, in a {ttvi ages more, jewels of the greatest value 
 in Europe, if the devotion of its princes continues in its present fervour : Addison, 
 Italy. [J.] 
 
 fescennine {-±±\ adj., also used as sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. 
 /^?jir£««f?z«j, = 'pertaining to Fescennia' (an ancient city of 
 Etruria) : applied to a kind of coarsely satirical verses popu- 
 lar in Ancient Rome; verses or poems of such a character. 
 
 1621 [See Atellane]. _ 1815 a certain number of fescinnine verses : 
 
 Scott, Guy Mannerijig, ch. xxxvi. p. 310 (1852). 
 
 ■"■festa, sb.: It. : feast-day, festal, holiday, saint's day. 
 
 1864 the sun-worshippers... are nearly always. ..celebrating Saint Somebody's 
 festa; G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. l. ch. ii. p. 20. 1877 It clashed with 
 
 the-festa of some other potentate: L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine is Thine, ch. iii. 
 p. 27 (1879). 1885 Up at one of the villages on the mountain side there was 
 
 3. festa, and every house wasilluminated with rows of candles along each window- 
 ledge: L. Malet, Col. Enderbys Wife, Bk. 11. ch. ii. p. 48. 
 
 festin, sb. : Fr. : feast, banquet. 
 
 1848 and all the silver laid on the table for the little festin which Rawdon 
 interrupted: Thackeray, Kan. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xx. p. 212 (1879). 
 
 *festma lente, _^/%r. . Lat.: hasten slowly, i.e. do not 
 make too great haste. 
 
 1633 Festina lente; i.e. hasten slowly; which is the golden mean between 
 those two extremes of sluggishness and precipitancy : T. Adams, Co7n. 2 Pet 
 Sherman Comm., p. 685 (1865). 1646 The swiftest Animal conjoyned with 
 
 that heavy body, implying that common Moral, Festina lente : Sir Th. Brown 
 Pseud. Ep., ;Bk. v. ch. ii. p. 192 (1686). 1663 Festina lente, not too fast- I For 
 hast (the Proverb sayes) makes waste : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. I. Cant. iii. 
 p. 258. 1819 Festina lente my friend in all your projects of reformation; 
 
 J. Adams, Wks., Vol. x. p. 366 (1856). 1846 Festina lente!— not so quick. 
 
 Sir Miles : Lord Lytton, Lucretia, Pt. i. ch. i. p. 44 (1874). 
 
 festinoi, sb. : It. : ball, assembly, feast, banquet. 
 
 1766 We have a jolly carnival of it— nothing but operas— punohinelloes— 
 festinoes and masquerades: Sterne, Lett., Wks., p. 763/2 (1839). 1779 Al- 
 
 mack s festino. Lady Spencer's, Ranelagh and Vauxhall, operas and plays : HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 201 (1858). 
 
 festino^, sb. : Lat. : Log. : a mnemonic word signifying the 
 third mood of the second figure of syllogisms, in which the 
 three vowels indicate that the first premiss is an universal 
 negative, the second premiss a particular affirmative, and 
 the conclusion a particular negative. 
 
 Contemned \^^' ^° ^^^^ Diuine contemneth Phylosophie. 
 1652 ■Di,,,]^.. u;^ ^sti- Some English preachers contemne Philosophie. 
 
 Phylosophie 
 
 fio. Ergo, some English preachers are not true Diuines : 
 "T. Wilson, Rule of Reas., fol. 29 v" (1567). 
 
392 
 
 FESTOON 
 
 festoon (— -^), sb.: Eng. fr. \\.. festone: any decorative 
 string or chain drooping in a curve between two points or in 
 several curves between a series of points ; a hanging garland 
 of flowers, fruit, or foliage ; drapery or ribbons hanging simi- 
 larly ; a carved or moulded representation of a garland. 
 
 1630 Tennes oi Saiyres beautifi'd with Festones, Garlands, &c. : B. Jonson, 
 Masgtces(yo\. n.))p. 156(1640). 1664 'l!'h.& Piedesial vf'\t\i\Xsen\\rQ BassaTuent, 
 Cymaiiuni, and that Zocolo or Plinth above wrought with ^festoon (which in my 
 judgment makes a part of it...): Evelyn, Tr. Frearfs Parall. Arckli., Pt. 11. 
 p. 92. 1675 Six Attendants to the Elizian Princes bring in Portico's of 
 
 Arbors, adorn'd with Festoons and Garlands, through which the Princes and they 
 dance : Shadwell, Psyche, v. p. 71. 1722 The Arches, Triangles and Lu- 
 
 nettes are form'd by Festons of Foliage: Richardson, Statues^ S^c, in. Italy, 
 p. iig. 1749 festoons of natural flowers hanging from tree to tree: Hor. 
 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 151 (1857). 1765 beautiful festoons of real 
 
 leaves: Smollett, France &' Italy, xxvii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 457 (1817). 1842 
 overhead the wandering ivy and vine, | This way and that, in many a wild 
 festoon I Ran riot; Tennyson, CEnone, Wks., Vol. i. p. 153(1886). 
 
 *f§te, sb, : Fr. ; feast, holiday, an entertainment on a large 
 scale. 
 
 1752 the great /ete at St. Cloud: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 308 
 (1857). 1774 a sum that might have fertilised a province, (I speak in your own 
 style,) vanished in a few hours, but not without leaving behind it the fame of the 
 most splendid and elegant y'^^^ that was perhaps ever given in a seat of the arts 
 and opulence: Gibbon, Li^e &^ Lett., p. 231 (1869). 1786 Florio at first 
 
 with transport eat, | And mar\-eird at the sumptuous y^^^ : H. More, Florio, 686, 
 p. 44. 1807 she's so full of Fete, and Pic-nic, and Opera, and Grosvenor 
 
 Square: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. ii. p. 38 (5th Ed.). 1819 he continued 
 
 exceedingly anxious to give the ladies of the imperial Harem a fete on the Black 
 Sea: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 162 (1820). 1826 Vivian trusted 
 
 that she was not fatigued by the fete, and asked after Mr. Beckendorff ; Lord 
 Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vii. ch. vi. p. 417 (1881). 1840 what a treat 
 
 for a juvenile,/?/^, j What thousands will flock their arrival to greet [false rhyme] ; 
 Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 175 (1865). *1874 "Cci^fHesm celebration of our 
 
 King's twenty-fifth anniversary: Eclio, Mar. 31, p. 2. [St.] 
 
 *fSt6, fe7n. fSt^e, part. : Fr. : sumptuously entertained. 
 Anglicised z.^ feted^ feted. 
 
 1861 all that were attached to the ancient regime, and caressed, flattered, 
 s.r\d/iie, by all the partisans of Revolution : J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., 
 II. p. 91 (1857). 
 
 *flte cbampStre, phr, : Fr. : an outdoor entertainment, a 
 large garden party. 
 
 1774 He gives her a most splendid entertainment tomorrow at his villa in 
 Surrey, and calls it 3. /He champitre: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 88 
 (1857). 1803 The baronet began to talk of the Xastfite champitre at Frog- 
 
 more: M. Edgeworth, Belifida, Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 201 (1832). 1807 The joys 
 of a Fete champetre ! Beresford, Miseries, Vol. 11. p. 45 (5th Ed.). 1826 We 
 shall have a fete champetre to-morrow, and a dance on the green to-night: Lord 
 Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vm. ch. iii. p. 474 (1881). 1837 we give a 
 
 public breakfast — ^fete charnpetre: Dickens, Pickwick, ch. xv. p. 148. 1830 
 We dined in the garden, but there was too much wind for a fete champetre : 
 Greville Memoirs, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 305 (1875). 1853 the thermometer 
 
 57° below freezing is unfavorable to Si/ite champHre: E. K. Kane, xst Grinnell 
 Exped., ch. xxix. p. 254. 
 
 *fetich, fetish (z ^), Eng. fr. '^r. fetiche ; fetisso, 17 c. Eng. 
 fr. Voxt.feitigOj = ^ a charm^ : sb.: Sl material object of super- 
 stitious fear, reverence, or devotion ; an idol or creature wor- 
 shipped by savages ; also, attrib. and tnetaph. 
 
 1614 Hereon were set many strawne Rings called Fetissos or Gods : PuR- 
 CHAS, Pilgrimage, vi. xjv. p. 8i6. — To heare this bird is to them a lucky omen, 
 saying, Fetisso makes them good promises: ib., p. 817. 1625 vseth other 
 
 Ceremonies of their Idolatrous Fetissos : — Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. vii. p. 929. 
 
 — the Corals which they hang about the child, which they call a Fetisso, they 
 esteeme much: ib., p. 931. 1665 Mokisses, fetessors, deformed Idols being 
 indeared amongst them [natives of Angola]: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. g 
 (1677). 1690 They [the Africans] travel nowhere without their Fateish about 
 them: Ovington, Foy., 67(1696). [Yule] 1705 Ladies platt their Hair 
 very artfully, and place their Fetiches, Coral and Ivory, with a judicious Air : 
 Tr. Bosmans Gjtinea, Let. ix. p. 120. 1819 The gold buried with members 
 of the royal family, and afterwards deposited with their bones in the fetish house 
 at Bantama, is sacred: Bowdich, Mission to Ashantee, Pt. ii. ch. iii. p. 254. 
 
 — In Ashantee there is not a common fetish day, as on the coast... Fowls and 
 beef are the fetish of the King's family, and consequently never eaten by it: ib., 
 ch. iv. p. 266^ — The King's fetish men walk first, with attendants holding basins 
 of sacred water : ib., ch. v. p. 280. 1829 the water ^^s fetiche (forbidden) to 
 the people of Benin; Edin. Rev., Vol. 49, p. 146. 1846 the dark super- 
 stitions. ..the magic, the spells, the incantations, and ihefetishx Warburton, 
 Cresc. &^ Cross, Vol. i. p. 171 (1848). 1873 You are always against super- 
 stitions, and yet you make work a fetish: W. Black, Pcss. of Thnle, ch. x. 
 [Davies] 1884 No one would have suspected that her brain was full of charms 
 and fetishes, omens, love-philtres : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 4. 
 
 feticheer (-i — -^), sb. : Eng. fr. Port, feitiqeiro : a fetich- 
 man. 
 
 1673 We saw several the Holy Office had branded with the names of Fetis- 
 ceroes or Charmers, or in English Wizards: Fryer, E. India, 155 (1698). [Yule] 
 1705 a great Feticheer or Priest : Tr. Bosman's Guinea, Let. x. p. 156. 
 
 fetor, foetor, faetor, sb. : Lat. : a foul smell, a stench. 
 
 1646 some may also emit an unsavory odour, we have no reason to deny. ..the 
 Fcetor whereof may discover it self by sweat: Sir Th. Brown, Psetid. Ep., 
 Ek. IV. ch. X. p. 167 (1686). bef. 1733 so putrid a Libel.. .the very F^toroi 
 
 it: R. North, Exavzen, iii. vii. 70, p. 556 (1740). 
 
 FEX 
 
 ■^fetus, foetus, sb. : Lat. : one of the young of an animal 
 in the womb or in the Qgg, an embryo during its later stages 
 of development. 
 
 1684 Neither the mother nor the foetus sit in council how the formation 
 should be made in the womb: S. Charnock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. 
 Divines, Vol. i. p. 160 (1864). 1691 For what else should put the Diaphragm, 
 and all the Muscles serving to Respiration, in motion all of a sudden so soon as 
 ever the Fcetus is brought forth? J. Ray, Creation, Pt. i. p. 85 (1701). 1752 
 
 It is a rent- charge, to keep the foetuses in spirits! Hor. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. II. p. 320 (1857). 1759 curious improvements for the quicker extraction 
 
 of the foetus in cross births: Sterne, Trist. Shand., i. xviii. Wks., p. 38 (1839). 
 1792 When societies incorporate for such a worthy purpose, they are formed as 
 a fcetus within the womb of the mother: H. Brooke, Fool ofQual., Vol. 1. p. io6. 
 1815 In the last room are the fceti and monsters: J. Scott, Visit to Paris, 
 App., p. 301 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 fetus in utero, phr. : Lat. : the babe in the womb. 
 
 1748 declaring himself as innocent of the crime laid to his charge, as the foetus 
 in utero: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xlvi. Wks,, Vol. i. p. 315 (1817). 
 
 *fetwa(li), fetfa, fetva, futwa(h), sb. : Arab, and Hind. 
 fatwd : an authoritative decision, generally in writing, on a 
 point of Moslem sacred law. 
 
 1625 Fetfa's, that is, Declarations, or ludgejnents of the Muftee: Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1608. 1742 for which cause the people often 
 
 apply to him, to know the law in certain points they propose to him, which he 
 declares in a short writing given out, which they call a fetfa: R. North, Lives 
 of Norths, Vol. u. p. 384 (1826). 1819 and if you doubt my receipt, you may 
 even get a Fethwa of the Mufty, if you please, to confirm its efficacy: T. Hope, 
 Anast., Vol. i. ch. x. p. ig8 (1820). 1830 The decision arising out of this 
 
 appeal to the experience and wisdom of the mufti, is caWedfethiva : E. Blaquiere, 
 Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 278 (2nd Ed.). 1836 The Na'ib, having heard the case, 
 desires the plaintiff to procure afet'wa (or judicial decision) from the Moof'tee : 
 E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. i. p. 134. 
 
 *feu (//. feux) d'artifice,/^r. : Fr. : firework. 
 
 1830 Without pretending to decide who had most reason to congratulate 
 himself on the result of his labours, the many salutes which followed, strongly re- 
 minded me that there sxefeux d^ artifice, as well zsfeux de j'oie ! E. Blaquiere, 
 Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 59 (2nd Ed.). 1854 it was a perfect ^m d'artifice 
 
 of oaths which he sent up : Thackeray, Nevacom.es, Vol. i. ch. xxix. p. 327 
 
 (1879)- 
 
 feu d'enfer, ^,^r. : Fr., lit. 'fire of Hell': a very brisk fire, 
 a deadly fire from guns. 
 
 *feu de joie, phr. : Fr. : a bonfire, a discharge of guns on 
 an occasion of rejoicing. 
 
 1776 The battalions paraded on the Common, and gave us the Jeu de joie, 
 notwithstanding the scarcity of powder: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. ix. p. 420(1854). 
 1780 Not being an admirer of wars, I shall reserve my yeujc de joie for peace : 
 Hoe. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vn. p. 4S1 {1858). 1782 In the evening a feu- 
 de-joy was fired by the artillery of the several batteries, the troops, and militia : 
 Gent. Mag., 925/1. 1816 church bells ringing merrily, s.-aA/eux-de'joie 
 
 firing in all directions: Edin. Rev., Vol. 26, p. 445. 1836 an interminable 
 
 /eu de joie of crackers strung together : J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. I. ch. viii. 
 p. 304. 1846 his first^K de joie was the burning the Trinitarios Descahos: 
 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. n. p. 624. 1871 this weapon had become so fond 
 of shooting, that it was constantly going off on its own account, to the great 
 danger of the bystanders, and no sooner were we well off on our journey, than off 
 went this abominable instrument in a spontaneous _/^m de joie, in the very midst 
 of us ! Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. xii. p. 203. 
 
 feuillage, sb. : Fr. : 
 leaves in art. 
 
 bef. 1744 Of Homer's head I inclose the outline, that you may determine 
 whether you would have it so large, or reduced to make room for feuillage or 
 laurel round the oval: Jervas, Let. to Pope. [J.] 
 
 *feuillemorte, sb. : Fr., /zV. 'dead leaf : a shade of brown 
 of the color of a faded leaf. Anglicised a.s/eulemori,_^l/a- 
 mort,filemut,foliomort, phillemot, philomot. 
 
 1690 to make a countryman understand what feuillemort colour signifies, it 
 may suffice to tell him, 'tis the colour of withered leaves falling in Autumn : 
 Locke, Hum. Understand., Bk. iii. ch. xi. § 14. [R.] 
 
 *feuilleton, j-i^. : Fr.,/zV.' leaflet': a part of a French news- 
 paper or periodical devoted to light literature ; hence, a part 
 of a serial story published in a newspaper. 
 
 1856 _ This trait of gloom has been fixed on them by French travellers, who, 
 from Froissart...down to the lively Journalists oi\hs.feuilletons, have spent their 
 toil on the solemnity of their neighbours : Emerson, English Traits, viii. Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 57 (Bohn, 1866). I860 from whom he received a most unflattering 
 
 dressmg m the feuilleton of the " D6bats " : Once a Week, Sept. i, p. 276/2. 
 1882 'Tales of adventure, especially with the judicial element, continue to flourish 
 in tn^/enilleton of popular papers; Athetuzum, Dec. 30, p. 876. 
 
 *feuilletoniste, sb. -. Fr. : one who writes for feuilletons 
 (see feuilleton). 
 
 *1876 the extremest type of eccentricity imagihed of Englishmen by French 
 feutUetomstes- Times, yi^yi^. [St.] 1884 Feuilletonistes &\a.xz&m\ai 
 
 wholesale condemnations : E. E. Saltus, Balzac, p. 36. 
 
 fex: Lat. See faex. 
 
 foliage, representation of foliage or 
 
FEZ 
 
 *fez, sb. : Eng. fr. Tnrk./es, ? fr. Fez, name of the chief town 
 of Morocco : a red felt cap with a silk tassel. 
 
 1840 the red /ez (the head-dress worn by all who own the Sultan's authority : 
 Feasek, Koordistan, A'c. , Vol. I. Let. viii. p. 226. 1845 the red/i?^ or tarMosh, 
 which covered her shaved head: Lady H, Stanhope, Mem., Vol. I. ch. iii. 
 p. 98. *1876 the Turkish fez: Times, Nov. 24. [St.] 1883 a red fez 
 cap: M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. in. ch. (ii. p. 65. 
 
 ff., abbrev. for It. fortissimo {g.v.) or forte forte. 
 Fi done !, interj. : Fr. : For shame !. 
 
 1841 Fi done I what a thing it is to have a taste for low company ! Thacke- 
 ray, Misc. Essays, &i'c., p. 205 (1885), 
 
 *fl. fa., abbrev. for Late Lat. fieri facias [g. v.). 
 
 *fiaere, sb. : Fr. : a small four-wheeled vehicle for hire, a 
 French hackney-coach or cab. 
 
 1699 They are most, even Fiacres or Hackneys, hung with Double Springs : 
 M. Lister, Journ. to Paris, p. 12. 1752 Upon our first Arrival here we 
 
 took a Fiacre, and drove to our Banker; Gray's Inn Journal, Vol. i. p. 91 (1756). 
 1763 On the road to Choissi, a Jiacre, or hackney-coach, stopped : Smollett, 
 France &" Italy, vi. Wks., Vol. v. p. 296 (1817). 1818 the dear man saw us 
 
 out I With the air, I will say, of a Prince, to our Jiacre'. T. Moore, Fudge 
 Family, p. 47. 1828 we all three once more entered \!a&yiacre, and drove to 
 the celebrated restaurateur's: Lord Lytton, Pelhant, ch. xxii. p. 58 (1859). 
 1830 these faithful and persecuted animals supply the place of landaus and 
 Jiacres to the natives: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 124 (2nd Ed.). 
 1877 I got 2. Jiacre and drove to Dr. Brasseur : C. Reade, Woman Hater, 
 ch. XV. p. 168 (1883). 
 
 *flanc6, fern, fiancee, sb. : Fr. : an engaged person, one 
 who is betrothed. 
 
 1864 he would. ..i)ay his court to his young fiancee, and talk over happier days 
 with his old companion : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. \. ch. ii. p. 26 (1879). 
 1864 The bride elect, \h^Jianci, the trousseau, she took under her most special 
 charge: London Soc, Vol. vi. p. 58. 1872 the fair Jianc^e, who looks 
 
 forward to being united to one man in the course of a fortnight : Edw. Braddon, 
 Life in India, ch. viii. p. 334. 1886 She is extricated from her last and 
 
 greatest scrape — an engagement to marry Michael Loxley, a good old miller — ^t>y 
 the heroic unselfishness of her agedj^awc^: Athemeum, Feb. 6, p. 198/3. 
 
 fianeiailles, sb. pi. -. Fr. : a public ceremony of betrothal. 
 
 1625 The Jiancialles were performed on Thursday, being their ascension, 
 and the marriage on Sunday last, our May-day: J. Chamberlain, in Court <5r> 
 Times oJChas. I., Vol. I. p. 18 (1848). 
 
 *fiaseo, .f^. : It.: a bottle, a flask. From the cry fiasco.' 
 addressed to a singer who fails to please, in Eng. vae fiasco 
 means 'a failure', 'a breakdown'. 
 
 ■ 1862 the dismal _?faJco I myself made on this occasion: Thackeray, Philip, 
 Vol. II. ch. xxi. p. 298 (1887). 1877 ^Jiasco of commonplace talk; L. W. M. 
 LocKHART, Min£ is Thine, ch. xxxii. p. 275 (1879). 1883 My first morning 
 
 1 was a complete^^^co : W. H. Russell, in XIX Cent., Sept., p. 487. 
 
 *fiat, yd per s. sing. pres. subj. for imperat. of La.t.f eri, 
 = 'to become', 'to be done', 'to be made'; = 'let it be so', 
 used as sb. : an authoritative command, esp. proceeding from 
 a superhuman power, an effective or creative utterance. 
 
 [1584 Fiat, fiat, fiat. Amen; R. ScOTT, Disc. IVitch., Bk. XV. ch. iv. p. 395.] 
 bef 1631 So that we, except God say | Another fiat, shall have no more day : 
 Donne, Storm. [C] 1640 with her mighty sway | And inward Fiat: H. 
 
 More, Psych., II. i. 2, p. 106(1647). 1654 one that hath done his Exercises in 
 
 Fees, or by some superiour Fia.i is created Doctor: R. Whitlock, Zootoniia, 
 p. loi. 1666 But observing that mortals nm often behind, | (So unreasonable 
 
 are the rates they buy at) | His omnipotence therefore much rather design'd | How 
 he might create a house with ^.Jiat: W. W. Wilkins' Polit. Bal., Vol. I. p. 178 
 (i860). bef 1670 And that all the Lecturers throughout the Kingdom. ..be 
 
 Licenced henceforward in the Court of Faculties only, with a Fiat from the Lord 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, and a Confirmation under the Great Seal of England : 
 T. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. I. iot, p. 90 (1693). 1682 the first fiat that 
 
 produced our frame : Dryden, Rel. Laic, 155- 1703 and the almighty >«/ 
 
 be defeated by their nay: John Howe, Wks., p. 75/1 (1834). 1742 hear | Th' 
 Almighty Fiat, and the Trumpet's Sound'. E. Young, Night Tlioughts, vi. 
 p 124(1773). 1768 the^rt^ should have been issued [of outlawry] : Hor. 
 
 Walpole, X««erj, Vol. V. p. 97 (1857). 1816 These wondrous beings of his 
 Fancy, wrought | 'I'o fulness by the fiat of his thought : Byron, Wks., Vol. x. 
 p. 215 (1832). 1826 by a power which at once authorizes the President. ..to 
 
 make a supreme law by his mere Jiat : Congress. Debates, Vol. II. Pt. i. p. 617. 
 1870 A power which, in the exercise of its private opinion and fiat, would he 
 above and separate from the law: E. Mulford, Nation, ch. xi. p. 182. 
 
 fiat experimentum in corpore viii, phr. : Lat. : let ex- 
 periment be made on a common (worthless) body. 
 
 1822 Confess, ojan Eng. Opium-Eater, App., p. 189 (1823). 
 
 ■*fiat justitia, ruat caelum (mundus), /M: Lat.: let 
 justice be done, though the heavens (universe) go to ruin. 
 
 1550 And therefore the zeale of hym was allowed that ss.iijiat'justicia ruat 
 mundus, signifying that by it the worlde is keapt from falling in dede : Egerton 
 Paiers, p. 27 (Camd. Soc, 1840). 1602 you goe against that General! 
 
 maxime in the lawes, which is that, Jiat iustitia b- ruant cceh [poet, pi.]: 
 W Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &• State, p. 338. 1624—5 But Jiat 
 
 iilstitia, et ruat mundus: J. Chamberlain, in Court &= Times oj fas. I., 
 Vol II p 500 (1848). 1654 — 6 God pronounceth that fatal sentence against 
 
 the old world, Fiat justitia, ruat mundus: J. Tkapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. iv. 
 p 7/1 (1867). 1777 J. Adams, Wks., Vol. ix. p. 470 (1854)- 1833 Jiat 
 
 justitia, ruat caelum was the cry of the opponents : Edtn. Reo., Vol. 58, p. in. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 FIDELITY 
 
 393 
 
 1840 Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 165 (1885). 1863 Set an attorney at 
 
 [my father]; or the police. Fiat Justitia, ruat coelum; C. Reade, Hard Cash, 
 Vol. II. p. .162. 
 
 fiat lux, phr. : Late Lat. : let there be light. See Gen., i. 
 
 1684 The new creation as well as the old, begins with i. Jiat lux: S. Char- 
 NOCK, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. iv. p. 30 (1865). 
 
 fibre, fiber (-^— ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr.Jibre: a rootlet, a thread- 
 like element of any tissue ; a mass of small threads or fila- 
 ments, tissue made up of thread-like elements ; also, metaph. 
 quality, constitution. 
 
 1540 a great number of small fibres or cordes enterlacing these two skins ; 
 Raynald, Birth Man., Bk. I. ch. ii. p. 19 (1613). 1563 the fibres & threedes 
 in the heades of the Muscles be broken : T. Gale, Enchirid. , fob 43 v<'. 1578 
 the Fibres therof [of a muscle] are streight : J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. iv. 
 fol. 48 r". 1658 the netly Jibres of the Veins and Vessels of Life : Sir Th. 
 
 Brown, Garden oJ Cyr., ch. 3, p. 39 (1686). 1691 The Process of the Fibres 
 which compound the sides of the Ventricles running in Spiral Lines from the Tip 
 to the Base of the Heart, some one way, and some the contrary : J. Ray, Creation, 
 Pt. I. p. 50 (1701). bef 1744 There's some Peculiar in eacli leaf and grain, f 
 
 Some unmark'd fibre, or some varying vein : Pope, Mor. Ess., I. 16. 
 
 *fibula, sb. : Lat. : a clasp or brooch. 
 
 1. Antiq. an ancient clasp or brooch. 
 
 1673 Weights, Rings, Fibulae and abundance of other implements : J. Ray, 
 "Journ. Low Countr., p. 346. 1710 his robe might be subnected with a 
 
 Fibula; Pope, Wks., "Vol. vii. p. 103(1757). *1877 exquisite golden fibula : 
 
 Times, Feb. 17. [St.] 1886 a number of antiquities. ..including Roman 
 
 fibulae, mediaeval ornaments, &c. : A thenceum. Mar. 6, p. 331/1. 
 
 2. Anat. the hinder of the two bones extending from the 
 knee to the foot in man, and the corresponding bone in other 
 vertebrate animals. 
 
 1615 thehackepartof the i^:5«/aor Brace, where it is articulated; H. Crooke, 
 Body oJ Man, Bk. x, ch. xxxix. p. 815. *1876 The comparative structure of the 
 two animals as to femur, tibia, fibula, tarsus, radius, ulna, &c. : Times, Dec. 7. [St.] 
 
 ■^fichu, sb. : Fr. : a triangular kerchief or wrap worn on a 
 woman's neck and shoulders. 
 
 1827 a bouquet of hyacinths, half concealed by a drapery in the form of a 
 Jichu : Souvenir, Vol. I. p. 21. 1883 Bessie pinned a big yellow rose among 
 
 the folds of her Madras fichu ; M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. in. ch. vi. 
 p. 193- 
 
 fico, sb, : It. : a fig ; also, a gesture of insult or contempt, 
 made by putting the thumb in the mouth or between two 
 fingers. See figo. 
 
 abt. 1577 To sup sometimes with a magnifico, 1 And have a fico foisted in thy 
 dish : G. Gaskoigne, Wks. [Nares] 1696 Behold next I see contempt, giving 
 me the fico with his thombe in his mouth: Lodge, Wifs Misery, sig. D 4. [id.] 
 1698 the lye to a man of my coat, is as ominous a fruit, as the Fico : B. JoNSON, 
 Ev. Man in his Hu7n., ii. 4, Wks., p. 24 (1616). 1598 a fico for the phrase : 
 Shaks., Merry Wives, i. 3, 33. bef 1639 Having once recovered his fortress, 
 he then gives the fico to his adversaries; Carew. [J.] 1822 proclaim! — 2. 
 
 fico for the phrase : Scott, Pev. Peak, ch, xxxviii. p. 431 (1886). 
 
 fictilia, sb. pi.: Lat. fr. fictilis (adj.), = 'niade of clay': 
 earthen objects, specimens of pottery. 
 
 1885 Several examples of Roman fictilia from excavations. ..were inspected : 
 A theneeum, Aug. 22, p. 249/1. 
 
 fictor, sb. : Lat., noun of agent to fingere, = 'to mould', 'to 
 fashion': an artist who works in plastic material. 
 
 1665 figures of four strange Beasts carved in stone ; not such Beasts as are in 
 Nature, but rather as issue from the Poets or Fictors brains ; Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 139 (1677). 
 
 fidalgo, sb. : Port. : a member of the lower nobiUty of Port- 
 ugal, one who has the right to the title Dom. Cf. ludalgo. 
 
 1665 SirTh. Herbert, Trav.,-}. 110(1677). 1705 Phidalgoes : Tr. 
 
 Bosnian's Guinea, Let. xix. p. 361. 
 
 flde-jussor, Lat.//. flde-jussores, j5. : Late Lat.: one who 
 becomes bail for another, a surety. 
 
 1647 I know God might, if he would, have appointed godfathers to give 
 answer in behalfe of the children, and to be fidejussors for them ; Jer. Taylor, 
 Liberty oJ Prophesying, § xviii. (Ord MS.). [L.] 
 
 fidelity {.=-±- =.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. fiddliti: faithfulness, 
 fealty, loyalty, truthfulness. 
 
 1485 the fydelyte of the emperour charles: Caxton, Ckas. Grete, p. 204 
 (1881). 1528 Are the prelatis so mad frantycke / To iudge soche a man an 
 
 heritycke / Shewynge tokens of fydelite? W. Roy & Jer. Barlowe, Rede me, 
 <5r^c., p. 104 (1871). bef. 1629 Than I assured hym my fydelyte, | His coun- 
 
 seyle secrete neuer to dyscure ; J. Skelton, Bowge oJCourte, 218, Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 38 (1843). 1546 partlie trustinge to the fidelite of his nation : Tr. Polydore 
 Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. I. p. 258 (1846). — renderinge to the kinge his sones... 
 as hostages of his fidelitie : ;*. , p. 290. 1579 faire jiromises of fidelytie ; 
 
 J. Lyly, Euphues, pj 75 (1868). 1598 By my fidelity, this is not well. Master 
 Ford: this wrongs you: Shaks., Merry Wives, iv. 2, 160. 1664 fidelity to 
 
 the present king : Evelyn, Corresp., "Vol. in. p. 145 (1872). 
 
 50 
 
394 
 
 FIDUS ACHATES 
 
 *fidus Achates, phr. : Lat. : faithful Achates, the trusty 
 companion of Aeneas ; hence, an intimate and trusted friend, 
 a trusty henchman. See Virg., Aen., i, i88. 
 
 bef. 1587 he sent out of England to us. ..his Jidus Achates^ Doctor Edmund 
 Grindall: Turner, Let. to Fox^ in Ridley's Wks.., p. 493 (1841). 1603 yet 
 
 I have tied my selfe to be fidus Achates to him: C. Heydon, Def. Judic. 
 Astrql.., p. 411. 1621 Cosen german to sorrow, is/ear, or rather a sister,— 
 
 ^dus Achates, and continual companion — an assistant and a principal agent in 
 procuring of this mischief: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. i, Sec. 2, Mem. 3, 
 Subs. 5, vol. I. p. 142(1827). 1622 'K\s Jidus Achates, Mr. Gage, is come 
 
 from Rome: J. Chamberlain, in Court iV Tifnes 0/ Jos. /., Vol. ir. p. 333 
 (1848). 1662 It [i.e. " He is true Coventry blue"] is applied to such an one 
 
 who \s Jidus Achates, a fast and faithful friend to those that employ him : Fuller, 
 Worthies, Vol. iir. p. 272 (1840). 1678 'Twas this made the knight to Newark 
 run, I With hxs Jidus Achates behind him: W, W. Wilkins' Polit. Bal., Vol. i. 
 p._2i4 (i860). 1692 whether their Conscience did not, like a Fidus Achates., 
 
 still bear them Company, stick close to them, and suggest Comfort: South, 
 Serm., Vol. ii. p. 475 (1727). 1771 She laid all her snares for Dr. Lewis, 
 
 who is th^ Jidus Achates of my uncle: Smollett, Humph. CL, p. 24/z (1882). 
 1787 I would choose him, in preference to all men in the world, for my Jidus 
 Achates, in my projected asylum: J, Adams, Wks., Vol. i. p. 58 (1856). 1819 
 Old enough, perhaps, but, scarce wise enough, if he has chosen this fellow for his 
 Jidus Achates: Scott, Bride oj LaTn-mermoor., ch. xvii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 1022/1 
 (1867). 1856 On this mission I send my ' fidus Achates,' and await his return 
 
 with anxious hope : E. K. Kane, Arctic Exfilor., Vol. 11. p. 103. 1866 Who 
 am his friend and in some unworthy sort his spiritual ^rfwj- Achates, etc. : J. R. 
 Lowell, Biglow Papers, No. iii. (Halifax). 
 
 fieri, inf. vb., used as sb. : Lat., 'to become*, 'to be done', 
 ^to be made': the state of becoming, the process of being 
 made. Cf. esse. 
 
 1826 a treaty with Mexico is still mjieri'. Co7igress. Debates, Vol. 11. Pt. ii. 
 p. 1800. 
 
 *fieri facias, /^r. : Late Lat, 'cause to be done': Leg.\ 
 name of a writ commanding the sheriff* to levy the sum or 
 debt recovered in an action for debt or damages on the goods 
 and chattels of the defendant. Often contracted tofi.fa. 
 
 1463 2.JieriJacias is come out of the Exchequir for Hue Fen to the Shireff of 
 NorfFolk ; Paston Letters, Vol. 11. No. 474, p. 135 (1874). 1472 z.Jyeri facias 
 that is awardyd owt of yowr lond : ib.. Vol. iii. No. 693, p. 41. 1635 Annuite 
 was recouered / and the pleyntyfe sued the Fieri facias /and thesheryfe retourned 
 that he hatha nothyng: Tr. Littleton^s Nat. Brev., fol. 227 v". 1663 I use 
 
 to tell him of his Title, Fiery facias '. Dryden, Wild Gallant, ii. Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 38 (1701). 1760 A FieT^ facias issued to the Sheriff of -Ej-j^jc, returnable 
 
 tres Mich' : Gilbert, Cases in Law <5j^ Equity, p. 58. 
 
 fiert^, sb. : Fr. : haughtiness, boldness, high spirit. 
 
 1771 It will be taken equally well from you, and will mark at once my fiert^ : 
 Hoe. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 296 (1857). 1784 for this preposterous 
 
 pride Mrs. Palmer seemed to think a nohl^Jlert^ : In W. Roberts' Mem. Han?iah 
 More, Vol. i. p. 201 (1835). 1824 His literary _;?^rjf^ is quite in the tone of the 
 present age : Edin. Rezi., Vol. 40, p. 78. 1832 he had an obstacle no less in 
 
 the inherent j^^r^/ of his nature: Lord Lytton, Godolph., ch. U. p. 99/2 (New 
 Ed.). 1841 those of the less elevated in rank among the spectators assumed, 
 
 or seemed to assume, a certain fert^, if not ferocity, of aspect: Lady Blessing- 
 ton, Idler in France, Vol. i. p. 171. 
 
 Sp. : a festival, a holiday, an entertainment, a 
 
 fiesta, sb. 
 bull-fight. 
 
 1845 The Fiestas here are of the highest order : FoRD, Handbk. Spain^ 
 Pt. I. p. 332. 
 
 figary: Eng. fr. Lat. See vagary. 
 
 figo, sb. : Sp. : fig ; also, a Spanish gesture of contempt or 
 insult, made by putting the thumb between two fingers. See 
 fico. 
 
 1599 Die and be damn'd ! and figo for thy friendship: Shaks., Hen. V., 
 iii. 6, 60, 1600 a fruite which they call Figo\ R. Hakloyt, Voyages, Vol. iii. 
 p. 740. — lemmons, cucumbers, cocos, figu, sagu : ib., p. 741. 
 
 *figurant,/^;;z. figurante, sb. : Fr. 
 
 1, a dancer on the stage, one who takes part in a ballet. 
 
 1775 The first people of fashion are going to act plays, in which comedians, 
 singers, dancers, figurantes, might all walk at a coronation : HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. vt. p. 195 (1857), 1830 The fgurantes of Africa never dance in 
 company with men : E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 225 (2nd Ed.). 1843 
 Round each set of dancers the people formed a ring, in which the figurantes and 
 coryphees went through their operations : Thackeray, Ir, Sk. Bk., p. 126 (1887). 
 
 2. generally masc, an accessory figure in a scene, who has 
 little or nothing to do or say. 
 
 1886 [In the play] Shakspeare is a msxejigurant '. Athenceum, Jan. 2, p. 15/1. 
 
 figurante,//, -ti, sb. : It. : ballet-dancer. 
 
 1816 Douglas danced among the figuranti too : Byron, in Moore's Life, 
 Vol. III. p. 187 (1832). 
 
 file, sb. : Eng. fr. YY.Jile : a rank, a line of persons standing 
 or moving behind one another. In the sense of a thread or 
 wire for stringing papers or documents upon, Sec, file is pro- 
 bably direct fr. 'L^X./tlum, but perhaps fr. Yx.fil. 
 
 1598 Here you see them drawne vp in single files, at 10 men in euery file : 
 R. Barret, Theor. of Warres, Bk. in. p. 38. [ — Fila, an Italian word, is the 
 
 FILLE' DE JOIE 
 
 order, row, or line of all such souldiers as do stand or march consequently on 
 after another : ib. , Table. ] 1601 This very day, | Great Mars, I put myself 
 
 into thy file: Shaks., All's Well, iii. 3, 9. 1619 Ruffes, in many Files or 
 
 Sets, Tacked, Carelesse, Merchants, Artichoke^ and other Batids and Linnen 
 arrayes: Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. xxii. p. 265. 1630 The Seriants Ranks 
 and Files doth not dispute : John Taylor, Wks., sig. 2 Kkk 4 z/^/i. 1667 
 
 So saying, on he led his radiant files, I Dazzling the moon: Milton, P, L., 
 IV. 797. bef. 1733 a long File of Reflections upon the King : R. North, 
 
 ExaTnen, i. iii. 142, p. 215 (1740). 
 
 filet, sb. : Fr. : Cookery \ meat of the chine or other delicate 
 meat, fillet. 
 
 1841 [See entrec6te]. 1853 Thejllet of a large Ivory one [sea-gull] 
 is a morceau between a spring chicken and our own unsurpassed canvas back: 
 E. K. Kane, ist Grinnell Exped., ch. xvii. p. 130. 
 
 filibeg, fiUibeg, philibeg (^ — — ), sb,\^ Eng. fr. Gael. /^Z- 
 leadh-beag, — ^ %xti2X\. kilt': a plaited skirt reaching to the 
 knees, worn by Scotch Highland-men and their imitators; a 
 
 kilt. 
 
 1776 The fillibeg, or tower garment, is still very common : Johnson, West. 
 Islands. [T.] 1797 Philibeg, is a little plaid, called also IzV^, and is a sort 
 of short petticoat reaching nearly to the knees : Ejtcyc. Brit. 
 
 ♦filibuster {± — .l ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. filibustero, fr. Fr. 
 Jlibustier, fr. Du. vrijbueter (Mod. Du. vrijbutier), = 'a. free- 
 booter': a West Indian buccaneer or pirate, a freebooter; 
 hence, in modern times, a member of an illegal organisation 
 formed in one state for the purpose of breaking the peace of 
 another state. The iorrajlibutor is directly fr. Fr., and shows 
 that the j was originally not sounded. 
 
 1691 being robbed or spoiled of th^eues and flibutors : Garrard, A rt Warre, 
 p. 236. 
 
 filii terrae: Late Lat. See terrae filius. 
 
 *f iliocLue, /y%r. : Lat. : 'and (from) the son', the Latin ver- 
 sion of the sub-clause of the Nicene Creed, asserting the 
 "double procession" of the Holy Ghost, which was a main 
 cause of the schism between the Eastern and Western 
 Churches. 
 
 1839 It is for him to arbitrate between the Greek and the Latin procession, 
 and to determine whether that mysterious Jiliogue shall or shall not have a place 
 in the national creed : Macaulay, Essays^ p. 483 (1877). 
 
 f ilipendula, Late Lat. ; filipendule, Eng. fr. Vx.filipendule: 
 sb. : Dropwort, Spiraea filipendula, but formerly applied to a 
 species of Oenanthe (Nat. Order Apiaceae), the pimpernel- 
 like dropwort. 
 
 ? 1640 rotes of Philypendula : Tr. Vigo's Lytell Practyce^ sig. A iii 7fi. 
 1548 Oenanthe is called boeth of the Herbaries and of al our countrey men 
 Filipendule : W. Turner, Nafnes of Herbs. 
 
 filisello, filoselle, sb.-. Old It.: "a kinde of course silke 
 which we call, filosetta or flouret silke" (Florio). 
 
 1611 Filoselle, Ferret-silke, or flurt-silke ; and the stuffe Filozella, being all, 
 or the better halfe, of ferret silke : Cotgk. 1619 the new deuised names 
 
 of Stuffes and CoXomts. ..Veleiato, Pkilizello, Paragon, Chiueretto, Mokaire'. 
 Purchas, Microcostnus, ch. xxvii. p. 269. , 
 
 fllisetta, filosetta, sb. : ? Old It. or Sp. : filoselle. 
 
 1598 Filisello, a kinde of course silke which we call, filosetta or flouret 
 silke : Florio. 1630 Rash, Taffata, Paropa, and Nouato, Shagge, Filli- 
 
 zetta, Damaske and Mockado: John Taylor, Wks., sig. z ¥(!-iV\'2. 
 
 filius populi,/^r.: Late Lat.: 'son of the commonalty'; 
 see second quotation. 
 
 iz^Jt?*? '^'"'" ^''' '■''''^ populi: In J. Skelton's Wks., Vol. L- sig. B (1843). 
 1662 the son of a pubhc woman conversing with many men cannot have his 
 fether certamly assigned; and therefore is commonly called /?/z»« ioindi: 
 Fuller, Worthies, Vol. in. p. 409 (1840). 
 
 *fille de chambre, phr. : Fr. : chamber-woman, lady's- 
 maid. 
 
 1676 their Filles de Chamire... atteadiag their Beauties: Woolley, Gentle- 
 ■woman sCompmuon, p. 79. 1768 the lady having a few bottles of Burgundy 
 in her voiture, sent down her fille de chambre for a couple of them : Sterne, 
 Sentiment. >Kr«., Wks., p. 474 (1839). 1809 The men have an amide la 
 
 mmson for their wives, and the wives 3. _/ille de chambre for their husbands: 
 Jl™F',/j, "'^^'^^ •^'■''"- G^rwi., Let. xxxi. Pinkerton, Vol. VI. p. 112. 
 1823 Madelon...was educated to be fiUe-de-chambre to my daughter: Scott, 
 (?Ksn<. i>Kr., Pref., p. 22(1886). 
 
 fille de joie, phr. -. Fr., ///. 'daughter of joy', 'young woman 
 of pleasure': a courtesan. 
 
 ^T®,* he keeps a ^/& dejoie: Smollett, France &• Italy, ii. Wks., Vol. v. 
 p. 258(1817). 1771 HoR. Walpole, if «e>-j. Vol. V. p. 279 (1857). 1804 
 A whole section is devoted to the interesting subject of the Parisian yK/M dejoU : 
 Kdm Rev., Vol. 5, p. 84. 1822—3 A worthless French fiUe-de-joie to brave 
 me thus : Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. xxviii. p. 332 (1886). 
 
FILOSELLE 
 
 filoselle, s3,: Fr.,: floss silk, ferret, grogram, yarn, or 
 thread. 
 
 bef, 1605 The paragon, peropus, and philiselles maybe affirmed to be double 
 Chambletts : In Beck s Draper's Diet, p. i6. 18 . . she had written two 
 
 orders_for filoselle and one for gold thread: E. E. Hale, Fortunes of RackeL 
 ch. xiii. p. 131 (1884). 
 
 fils, sb. : Fr. : son. Often placed after French proper 
 names to distinguish a son from his father. 
 
 1886 Athanase Coquerel fils does not seem to have had any great distinc- 
 tion either of thought or of style: Aikenceum, Oct. 30, p. 565/1. 
 
 filuca: It. See felucca. 
 
 ^n,fem. fine, adj. : Fr. : refined, delicate, fine. 
 
 1833 I have seen a great deal of Bellini, who is very attractive, very *fin,' 
 and at same time very unsophisticated : H. Greville, Diary^ p. 12. 
 
 fin mot, phr.\ Fr., lit 'fine word', * acute word': main 
 point. 
 
 1886 The fin mot of the affair was spoken long ago by Captain Shandy : 
 Athenceutn, Dec. 19, p. Zo-^It., 
 
 *finale, sb. : It. : concluding movement of a musical com- 
 position, last scene of a drama or any public entertainment, 
 end, conclusion, final catastrophe. 
 
 1811 Often when a s?iarling duet had commenced, he would drop in, and 
 produce a finale: L. M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol. i. p. 269 (2nd Ed.). 1814 
 
 It doubtless gratifies me much that our finale has pleased, and that the curtain 
 drops gracefully: Byron, in Moore's Li/ef Vol. iii. p. 35 (1832). 1817 As 
 
 soon as t\\^ finale of lady de Brantefield's sentence.. .would permit, I receded: 
 M. Edgeworth, Harrington, ch. vi, Wks., Vol. xiii. p. 65 (1825). 1834 a 
 
 few musical parties were playing the finales to Calcutta's winter : Baboo, &'c,. 
 Vol. II. p. 307. 1845 Sarsfield was murdered by his own troops, a rather 
 
 common finale for unsuccessful generals in Spain: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. ii. 
 p. 931. 1886 Ultimately he was stripped.. .of these dainty garments and 
 
 hanged for his peculations, a finale which filled Bodin with infinite satisfaction : 
 E. B. Hamilton, in Eng. Hist, Rev.^ Apr., p. 273. 
 
 findjan, fingian, finjan, sb, : Turk. : a cup or porringer of 
 earthenware. 
 
 1612 giue vnto their friends when they come to visit them, a Fin-ion or 
 Scudella of Coffa : W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's Travels of Four Engliskmen, 
 p. 55. 1845 ordering sherbet, the pipe, coffee, and a finjan of orange-flower 
 
 water: Lady H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 81. 
 
 finem respice: Lat. See respice finem. 
 ^finesse, sb. : Fr. 
 
 1. subtle artifice, diplomatic subtlety, refined tact, in- 
 genious deception. 
 
 bef. 1657 Where unnecessary fynesse wanteth accept true meaning playnesse : 
 Udall, Prol. to Ephesians. [R.] 1662 When the Turcke dyd vnder- 
 
 stande this fynesse of Scanderbeg : J. Shute, Two Comm, (Tr.), ii. fol. 4. 
 1704 [See delicatesse]. bef 1733 And therein will lie the Finess of Art 
 
 in opposing this Test; R. North, Examen, i. ii. 64, p. 63 (1740). 1750 to 
 
 understand all the force and finesse of those three languages : Lord Chester- 
 field, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 4, p. 13 (1774)- 1777 great politicians conclude 
 it is a chef-d' ceuvre of finesse : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 482 (1857). 
 1808 but it might. ..be called_^7/«j^ ministering to ambition: Edin. Rev.^ Vol. 12, 
 p. 503. 1819 the errors and faults of both parties. ..are all exhibited... with 
 more uniform delicacy a.nd finesse than is usual with the author: ib., Vol. 32, 
 p. 143. 1836 her voice, and the extrsLordinary finesse of her acting made one 
 forget the years which are unfortunately depicted on her face: H. Greville, 
 Diary, p. 56. 1842 Which the British call ' Humbug,' and Frenchmen 
 * Finesse' : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 237 (1879). 1862 Do you se6 the 
 whole finesse of this untranslatable motl Macaulay, in Trevelyan's Life, Vol. 11. 
 ch. xiii. p. 363 (1878). 1866 advanced a finesse to be in her boudoir when 
 everybody else was shut out of it: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 35. 
 
 2. fineness, delicacy, keenness of perception. 
 
 1782 But he (his musical finesse was such, | So nice his ear, so delicate his 
 touch) I Made poetry a mere mechanic art : Cowper, Table Talk, Poems, Vol. i. 
 p. 24 (1808). 1837 Want of finesse about the mouth is a general European 
 
 deficiency : J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 83. 1886 Silver point would 
 
 not suffice for the finesse and firmness of his touch : Atheneeum, Jan. 2, p. 41/1, 
 
 *f inis, sb. : Lat. : the end, end. Formerly very often, now 
 occasionally, placed at the end of a book. 
 
 1630 XX. songes by Ashwell, &c., sig. F 1 r^. 1648 Hooper, Early 
 
 Writings, p. 430 (Parker Soc. , 1843). 1682 To deck the Finis of his Face : 
 
 T. D., Butler's Ghost, Canto i. p. 47. 1776 Naturally I fly to books : there 
 
 is a finis too, for I cannot read Dean Tucker, nor Newspapers: HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters Vol. vi. p. 284 (1857). 1870 reckon the days till death should put 
 
 a finis to liis woe : C. H. Spurgeon, Treas. David, Vol. n. p. 240. 1883 The 
 reader begins to feel a most strong desire for the appearance of the word Finis 
 or • the End' : Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 320/2. 
 
 *finis coronat opus, ph^-. : Lat. : the end (last act) crowns 
 the work, i.e. finishing touches are of vital importance to a 
 work, and a man's last acts greatly affect estimates of his 
 motives and character. 
 
 1602 I would neuer haue touched thus narowly...nor brought him in for an 
 example toprooue th&X Finis coronat opus, and that it is neither the good beginning, 
 nor progresse, nor regresse, nor any one zealous acte, nor long continuance, either 
 in vertue or in vice: W. Watson, Quodlibets ofRelig, Ss" State, p. 218. 1618 
 
 FISTULA 
 
 395 
 
 and, if it be true,^«w coronat opus, this latter hath gotten the honour : Dudley 
 Carleton, inCo«7-/(Sr» Ti7nesofyas. I.,Yq\. ii. p. 106(1848). X112 Spectator, 
 No. 549, Nov. 29, p. 781/2 (Morley). 1886 His [Gordon's] last great service 
 
 to the world outside Khartoum was the saving of women and children. Finis 
 coronat opus: Athenaum, May i, p. 579/2. 
 
 finocchio, sb. : It. : the herb fennel. 
 
 1723 how spring the Brocoli and the Fenochio : Pope, Letters, p. 194 (1737)- 
 1767 Finochio, or French fennel ; for soups, sallads, &c. when the bottom part 
 is blanched by earthing up: J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gardener, p. 658/1 
 (1803). 
 
 *fiord, fjord, fyord, sb. : Norwegia.n/;ord: a narrow arm 
 of the sea between steep slopes or precipitous cliffs, a deep 
 ^bay. 
 
 1818 The Faxe Fiord abounds with lava : E. Henderson, Iceland, Vol. i. 
 p. vi. 1863 the archipelago at the mouth of the large fiord : E. K. Kane, ist 
 Grinnell Exped., ch. x, p. 71. *1876 Among the rocks of a little island in 
 
 one of the wildest of the western fjords, they saw the British flag floating from 
 a tiny chalet : Times, Nov. 2. [St.] 1883 To our right, as we rowed up the 
 broad fjord, rose the hills of Ennis: H. Jay, Connaught Cottsins, Vol. i. ch. v. 
 p. 82. 
 
 *fioritura, ^/. -ture, j*^. : It. : a flourish, an embellishment 
 of a musical air, a florid ornament. 
 
 1841 The only defect I can discover in her singing is an excess of fiorituri 
 \sic\\ Lady Ble.ssington, Idler in France, Vol. l p. 220. 1883 he en- 
 
 cumbers it with %^x(^ fioriture of simply fashionable Bohemianism, irreligion, im- 
 morality, and other things : Sat. Rev., Jan. 6, p. 32. 1886 Mr. Webster very 
 seldom runs riot. ..on hills and vales, sunsets, and other sentimental ^(7r?V«r^ : 
 AtkeneeuTn, Aug. i, p. X37/2. 
 
 Firingie: Anglo-Ind. See Feringhi. 
 
 *firkin (^-), sb.: Eng. fr. Old Du. (Skeat): a liquid 
 measure containing the fourth part of a barrel or half a kil- 
 derkin. 
 
 bef. 1460 ferkyn : Paston Letters. [T. J^. K. Oliphant] .1561 Bible, 
 
 John, ii. 6. 1630 Barrels, Firkings, and Kinderkins: John Taylor, fVks., 
 
 sig, 2 Ggg 4 V/z. 
 
 *finnan (-^— ), sb.: Eng. fr. Pers. (Arab., }imd.)/armdn: a 
 decree issued by an Eastern sovereign, esp. a permission, 
 license, grant, or passport signed by any Minister. 
 
 1615 gaue present order to the Buxy, to draw a Firma both for their comming 
 vp, and for their residence: Sir T. Roe, in Purchas' PilgriTns, Vol. i. Bk. iv. 
 p. 541 (1625). 1625 all matters of Rents, Grants, Lands, Firmans, Debts ; 
 
 Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 439. 1634 the Kings Letter of Credence 
 ox Firm.an'. Sir Th. Herbert, Trnv.,'p. 123. 1775 Mustapha pleading our 
 Firhman and remonstrating was seized and thrown into prison : R. Chandler, 
 Trav. Asia Minor, p. 223. 1776 a Fermaun from the King, confirming a 
 
 former Sunnud to the Company, for coining money in Calcutta, in the name of 
 the King : Claim of Roy Rada Chum, 9/2. 1812 Be particular about 
 
 firmauns: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. 11. p. 183 (1832). 1818 the Company 
 had obtained from the Mogul Emperor, a phirmaun, or imperial decree: Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 31, p. 14. 1834 This firman is bosk — nothmg : Ayesha, Vol. i. 
 
 ch. ix. p. 219. 1840 one of her suitors.. .Paid his court to her father concerning 
 his firman | Would soon make her bend: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 143 (1865). 
 1871 I had a firman from the Viceroy, a cook, and a dragoman. Thus my itn- 
 
 pedimenta were not numerous : Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. i. p. 3. 
 
 fisc, fisCLUe, sb.\ Eng. fr. Yr. fisc^ fisque (Cotgr.): public 
 purse, treasury. 
 
 1601 the Fisque or citie chamber was...soone acquit of all debts : Holland, 
 Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 33, ch. 3, Vol. n. p. 463. 1819 in order to circum- 
 
 stantiate his evidence, he showed the officers of the fisc the place in the Greek's 
 garden: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. viii. p. 161 (1820). 
 
 fisgig(-^— ),J^. : Eng.fr. Sp./".s-^iz, = *fish-spear', assimilated 
 to Eng./j^^, = 'a giddy girl': a light harpoon in the form 
 of a trident with barbed prongs. The spellingy?i-^^z^[C.] is 
 an instance of popular etymology. 
 
 1693—1622 the dolphins and bonitos are taken with certaine instruments of 
 iron which we call vysgeis : R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea, § xix. p. 150 (1878). 
 1626 A Sayne, a Fisgigg, a Harping iron, Fish-hookes, for Porgos, Bonetos, or 
 Dorados, &c. and rayling lines for Mackerell: Capt, J. Smith. Wks.. n. 700 
 (1884). "^ '^ 
 
 *fistula, sb. : Lat. : a pipe, a pipe-shaped ulcer. Angli- 
 cised ?L% fistule^ fistilo^ fistolo (through It. or Sp.); fystel, 
 fystyl (through Old Fr.). 
 
 I. an ulcerous cavity in the cellular membrane of the 
 body in the shape of a narrow pipe. 
 
 1481 fystel or kanker or ony other sekenes: Caxton, Reynard the Fox, 
 ch. xxxii. p. 82 (1880). 1625 heleth fresshe woundes / the fystules / the 
 
 cankers / & dryeth the rennynge sores : Tr. Jerome of Brutiswick's Surgery, 
 sig. T ij 7/C/2. 1527 It is good for to wash the fystules with the same water : 
 
 L. Andrew, Tr. Brunswick's Distill., Bk. 11. ch. xlvi. sig. C v r^/s. ? 1530 
 
 it wyl let no fystyl come in y" wounde: Antidoiharius, sig. B iii r^. ? 1540 
 
 the fystela and many other sores : Tr. Vigds Lytell Practyce, sig. A iii r^. 
 1543 in rounde Apostemes.,.to auoyde the daunger of a Fistula: Traheron, 
 Tr. Vigds Chirurg., fol. xv z^/i. 1561 a fistula by the nose: Hollybush, 
 
 Apothec, fol. 12 r*». 1562 A remedye against fistuleys: W. Warde, Tr. 
 
 Alessio's Seer., Pt. in. fol. 30 r^. 1663 Seing t^ou are come to that talke of 
 
 2t. fistula in knowledge of which, & also exacte curation you are not a little com- 
 mended. ..a j^j/7^/a... is an holow and depe vlcer hauynge a straight orifice, and 
 
 50—2 
 
396 
 
 FIUMARA 
 
 FLANEUR 
 
 the halownes of the same is harde, out of which many tymes floweth matter : 
 T. Gale, Inst. Chirurg., fol. 40 ro. abt. 1670 Vlcers, Sores, Phistiloes, 
 
 wowndes: Sir H. Gilbert, Q. Eliz. Achad., p. 5 (1869). 1579 There is 
 
 more peril! in close Fistoloes, then outwarde sores : GossoN, Schoole of Ab., Ep. 
 Ded., p. 38 (Arber). 1601 hollow ulcers called fistuloes; Holland, Tr. 
 
 Plin. N. H., Bk. 33, oh. 4, Vol. 11. p. 470. 1610 he lay sicke of a jnany 
 
 fistulas bred in. ..secret parts of the body: J. Healey, St. Augustine, City of 
 God,p.SS3. 1625 B. JoNSON, i'<3>. o/7V«7t)j, ii. 4, Wks., p. 29(1631). 
 
 bef 1627 I thought 't had been some gangrene, fistula, 1 Canker, or ramex : 
 MiDDLETON, JVidow, iv. 2, Wks., Vol. V. p. 204 (1885). 1647 There's a 
 
 disease ! I'd rather | For my part have a Fistula, or Feaver : Fanshawe, Tr. 
 Pastor FidOy ii. 4, p. 69. 1686 I do not hear that his most Xtian Majesty is 
 
 yet clear of his fistula: SaviU Carres^., p. 287 (Camd. Soc, 1858). 1704 'The 
 same spirits which, in their superior progress, would conquer a kingdom. ..conclude 
 in a fistula; Swift, Tale of a Tub, % ix. Wks., p. 83/1 (1869). 
 
 2. a pipe, a waterpipe, a kind of flute. 
 
 1646 the Fistula or spout [of the whale]: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ef., 
 Bk. III. ch. xxvi. p. 140 (1686). 1670 the Fistula or Pipe of Gold, wherewith 
 
 the Pope receives the consecrated Blood of our Saviour in the Chalice upon great 
 days: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 11. p. 33 (1698). 1722 A Bas-Relief oi 
 
 5 Figures, One sits upon a Rock playing on a Fistula : Richardson, Statues, 
 &^c., in Italy, p. 185. 1727 I will have it [the Whistle\ exactly to correspond 
 with the ancient Fistula, and accordingly to be composed septetn paribus dis- 
 Juncta cicutis: Pope, Mem. M. Scriblerus, Bk. I. ch. v. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 115 
 (1757). 
 
 [Skeat and the 'Century' Dictionary rightly derive Eng. 
 fester, through Old Yx.festre,fistle, ix. fistula^ 
 
 fiumara, sb. : It. (Florio) : flood, stream, bed of a stream. 
 
 1820 the road was no more than a fiumara, over which at this time a torrent 
 from the melted snow was flowing : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. 
 ch. X. p. 244. 
 
 fiume, sb. : It. : flood, torrent. 
 
 1820 a fiume, broke down a bridge, and flooded heaven knows how many 
 campi; Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. iv. p. 278 {1832). 
 
 fizgig: Eng. fr. Sp. See fisgig. 
 
 Qeld, sb.: Norwegian: an elevated, barren plateau (in 
 Norway and Sweden). 
 
 fjord: Norwegian. See fiord. 
 
 flabellum, pi. flabella, sb. : Lat. : fly-flapper, fan ; used in 
 Eastern churches to keep insects from the sacred elements, 
 but in Western churches disused except as ornaments carried 
 by attendants of the Pope in certain processions. 
 
 1886 Mr, Butler gives some excellent illustrations of the ancient flabellum, or 
 fan for flies, at the celebration of the Eucharist: Athenteum, Aug. 15, p. 214/3. 
 
 *flacon, sb. : Fr. : a smelling-bottle. 
 
 1824 [See eavaliere servente]. 1841 a y&icoK of rock crystal: 
 
 Lady Blessington, Idler iti France, Vol. 1. p. 251, *1876 Echo, Aug. 30, 
 Article on Fashions. [St.] 
 
 flagellator {J- — ± —), sb. -. Eng. fr. Late Lat. flagellator, 
 noun of agent to \jsA.. flagellar e, — '' to yi\ivii\ 'to scourge': one 
 who whips, one who scourges. 
 
 *flagellum, sb. : Lat. : a scourge, a whip ; in Zool. and Bot. 
 a whip-like appendage. 
 
 1842 The Knight on his crupper | Received the first taste of the Father's 
 flctgellum: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 279(1865). 1886 Mr. Dowdeswell 
 
 exhibited a cholera bacillus showing a flagellum at either end: Athenaum, 
 Dec. J2, p. 773/3. 
 
 flagellum Dei, phr. : Late Lat. : the scourge of God ; ap- 
 plied to the Hun, Attila. 
 
 1602 additions of afiliction to affliction, in ordaining an ignorant man to be 
 fiagellum Dei ouer his brethren : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. ^r' State, 
 p. 6. 1611 Secondly ^^\. flagellum Dei that barbarous king of the Huns, 
 
 Attila: T. Coryat, Crudities, Vol. i. p. 130(1776). 
 
 flagrante hello, phr. : Lat. : while war is raging. 
 
 1826 It is said. ..that blockade is a war measure, and only to be resorted to 
 flagrante hello as one of the rights of war : Cojigress. Debates, Vol. i. p. 376. 
 
 flagrante crimine, in flagranti c-r.,phr. : Late Lat.: while 
 the crime is (was) flagrant; in, or directly after the pei-pe- 
 tration of a crime. 
 
 1633 though they be taken with the manner which in Latine they call in 
 flagranti crimine '. Sir Th. Smith, Commonuu. of Engl., Bk. 11. ch. xxv. p. 189. 
 bef. 1670 while you are in flagranti crimine, in the heighth, and meridian of 
 your Sins; J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 58, p. 58 (1693). 
 
 *flagrante delicto, in flagranti del., phr. : Late Lat. : 
 while the offence is flagrant, in or directly after the per- 
 petration of an offence ; Fr. au f aid flagrant (Cotgr.). 
 
 1612 All was done in Flagrante, there was no leisure to giue me torment, the 
 cause was concluded: T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, Pt. iii. ch. viii. p. 193. 
 1772 a person positively charged withfeloniously stealing, and taken inflagra?ite 
 delicto, with the stolen goods upon him, is not bailable : Junius, Letters, Vol. il 
 No. Ixviii. p. 314. 1826 The man who rises by suchmeans is a iolon, flagrante 
 delicto ; Congress. Debates, Vol. 11. Pt. i. p. 1392. 1839 all criminals taken in 
 
 flagrante delicto within the precincts of the city being first committed to the 
 prisons of the Seraskier; Miss Pardoe, Beauties of the Bosph., p. 107. , 184^ 
 And if once you're suspected, your skirts they will stick to, | Till they catch you 
 at last in flagrante delicto \ Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 369 (1865). 1844 In 
 this manner might Grouchy have so far realized the anxious expectation of Napo- 
 leon as to have fallen upon '&\^av flagrante delicto'. W. Siborne, Waterloo, 
 Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 321. 1860 I saw my father, who had trod lightly over the 
 
 biri^'a&c^M^'iia.it flagranti delicto: Once a Week, Oct. 20, p. 4i4gt2. 
 
 flair, sb. : Fr, : odor, scent, keen sense of smell ; also, 
 metaph. Early Anglicised a.sflayre,flaire. 
 
 1883 I wanted you to exercise your own acumen, to cultivate the antiquarian 
 flair: M. E. Beaddon, Golden Calf, Vol. 11. ch. y. p. 176. 1889 \fi\s\fiair 
 for supreme excellence and beauty of craftsrnanship is well known ; A thenteum, 
 Apr. 6, p. 436/3. 
 
 ■^flambeau, pi. flambeaux, sb. : Fr. : a torch (lighted) ; a 
 decorated candlestick ; metaph. a firebrand. 
 
 1634 Afore him are carried a Speare and, a Flambeaux, or torch linkt to it; 
 Sir "Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 168. 1664 and streight another with his 
 
 Flambeux \ Gave Ralphds, o're the eyes, a damn'd blow : S. Butler, H-Udibras, 
 Pt. II. Cant. ii. p. 126. bef 1670 Would you in good earnest have us Repeal 
 our Laws of Correction against such dangerous Flambeaux? J. Hacket, Abp, 
 Williams, Pt. I. 226, p. 220 (1693). 1676 A Dance of Priests entring from 
 
 each side of the Stage, with Cymbals, Bells, and Flambeaux : Shadwell, Psyche, 
 ii. p. 17. 1680 Flamboyes come in... Enter Footmen with Flambeaux: 
 
 — Worn. Captain, ii. p. 26. 1697 — 8 the king seized a flambeau with zeal to 
 destroy: DRVDKti, Alexander's Feast, i^j. 1711 They held a Flambeau to 
 his Throat, and bid him deliver his Purse : Spectator, No. 77, May 29, p. 125/2 
 (Morley). 1717 wax candles as thick as three flambeaux : Lady M. W. Mon- 
 tagu, Letters, p. 244 (1827). 1728 Have the Footmen their white flambeaux 
 yet? for last night I was poison'd; Cibber, Vanbrugh's Prov. Husb., iii. Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 291 (1776). 1739 A long procession of flambeaux and friars ; HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. p. 16 (1857). 1741 and not to be perambulated 
 
 without a Guide, and lighted Flambeaux: J. Ozell, Tr. Toumefort's Voy. 
 Levant, Vol. I. p. 74. 1786 Flambeaux and aromatic lamps were here lighted 
 in open day: Tr. Beckford's Vath^k, p. 19 (1883). 1801 He quarrelled with 
 the glare of the flambeaux : M. Edgeworth, Good Fretich Governess, p. 212 
 (1832). 1803 It was dark, and the footman's _;?(r;w^tfflw was out; — Belinda, 
 Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 60 (1832). 1809 all his servants to be in waiting with flam- 
 
 beaux on the stairs; Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. xxviii. Pinkerton, 
 Vol. VI. p. 100. 1824 He had a flambeau in his hand, and two large heavy 
 
 ship-pistols stuck into his belt : Scott, Redgauntlet, ch. iii. p. 172 (188^. 
 
 flamboyant,/^»z. -ante, adj. : Fr. : flaming, blazing, wavy; 
 Archit. applied to a highly decorated style of medieval 
 French architecture distinguished by the waviness of the 
 tracery. Early Anglicised 2ii flaumbeande [C.]. 
 
 1851 the Rose. ..Flamboyant with a thousand gorgeous colours ; Longfellow, 
 Golden Leg. [C.E.D.] 1878 Massive face [andlyfawzfoj/aai hair : Geo. 
 
 Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. v. ch. xxxix. p. 362. 1883 He must have seemed 
 but a. grisAtre beside \hft flamboyant dawn of Flaubert; Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, 
 p. 526. 
 
 flamen, Lat. ; fiamin(e), Eng. fr. Yx.flamine : sb. : title of the 
 special priests of Jupiter, of Mars, and of Quirinus (or Romu- 
 lus) in Ancient Rome. The chief flamen of Jupiter, flamen 
 dialis major, was the flamen par excellence and a person of 
 great dignity. See apex. 
 
 1569 be builded a Temple, and therein placed a Flamyn : Grafton, Chron., 
 Pt. v. p. 44. 1579 his miter which the Flamines do weare : North, 'Tr. 
 
 Plutarch, p. 308 (1612). 1600 the Flamin of Quirinus, and the religious 
 
 Vestall virgines ; Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. v. p. 206. — the Flamine Dialis or 
 Priest ailupiter: ;*., Bk. xxxii. p. 813. 1603 T' inflame the Flamine 
 
 of loue Ammon so | With Heathen-holy fury-fits: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du 
 Bartas, p. 20 (1608). 1607 seld-shown flamens | Do press among the 
 
 popular throngs and pufi' | To win a vulgar station: Shaks., Coriol., ii. i, 229. 
 1641 palls and mitres, gold, and gewgaws fetched from Aaron's old ward- 
 robe or the flamin s vestry: Milton, Reform, in Eng., Bk. I. Wks., Vol. I. 
 p. 2 (1806). 1665 which sudden perswasion so dejected the Arch-flamen, that 
 he forthwith invents all ways possible to reclaim the king.. .the Prophet was 
 received into grace again, whereby he had the readier way to discover the Flamens 
 knavery: Sir Th Herbert, 7-mz.., p. 55(1677). 1780 while any of these 
 
 mcubi reign, I will not be their Flamen and give out their oracles; HoR. Wal- 
 POLE, Letters, Vol. vil. p. 349 (1858). 
 
 flamery: Eng. fr. Welsh. See flummery. 
 
 ♦flamingo {- _c ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Voxt. flamingo. Old Port. 
 flamengo: name of a genus of long-legged, long-necked 
 aquatic birds with webbed feet, Phoenicopteri, distinguished 
 by their red plumage. 
 
 abt 1665 whereof the Flemengo is one, hauing all redde fethers, and loiig 
 redde legs like a Herne, a necke according to the bill redde, whereof the vpper 
 nebbe hangeth an inche ouer the nether : J. Sparke, J. Hawkins' Sec. Voyage, 
 p^62 (1878). 1810 Homeward the tall flamingo wings his flight : Southev, 
 
 Kehama, 35. 1845 Flamingoes in considerable numbers inhabit this lake ; 
 
 C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. iv. p. 66. 
 
 flanerie, sb. -. Fr. : the process or habit of lounging about ; 
 sauntering. 
 
 *flaneur, sb. -. Fr. : lounger, loiterer, idler, fops frequenting 
 fashionable streets or walks. 
 
 1872 he will affect a knowledge of London life that only comes to the regular 
 fl6.neur after years of active experience : Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. vi. 
 P' 30. 1878 English visitors are increasing hourly, and when I say 
 
FLANTADO 
 
 this, I wish...to include the wealthy flaneurs, who affect the Grand Hotel : 
 Lloyd's Wkly., May 12, p. 2. [St.] 1883 A man with;£6o,ooo invested in 
 
 sheep and land can enjoy life on a New Zealand run. ..as much as any country 
 squire in England, and probably more than a fl&neur of the London streets : 
 J. Beadshaw, New Zeidtind, ch. v. p. 40. 
 
 flantado, sb. : ? Eng. flaunt with termination -ado fr. Sp. 
 -ada : a flaunting. Cf. friscado. 
 
 ?1582 the sea sake foaming wyth braue flantadoe dyd harrow: R. Stanv- 
 HURST, Tr. Virgil's Aen., Bk. I. p. 18 (1880). 
 
 flatulent {J---), adj. : Eng. fr. Yx. flatulent. 
 
 1. windy, airy. 
 
 1603 the more weightie, grosse and flatilerjt part remaining behinde : Hol- 
 land, Tr. Plttt. Mor., p. 704. 
 
 2. Med. full of gas or air ; suffering from wind (gases) in 
 the alimentary canal. 
 
 3. Med. tending to generate wind (gases) in the alimentary 
 canal. 
 
 1731 Pease are mild and demulcent ; but being full of aerial particles, are 
 flatulent, when dissolved by digestion: Arbuthnot, Aliments, ch. vi. [T.] 
 1846 The Garbanzos are excellent : this chich pea is nutritious but flatulent : 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. ir. p. 717. 
 
 4. metaph. puffed-up, empty, unreal, pretentious. 
 
 1665 To talk of knowledge, from those few indistinct representations which 
 are made to our grosser faculties, is a flatulent vanity; Glanvill, Scepsis. [T.] 
 1697 He is too flatulent sometimes, and sometimes too dry: Dryden, Tr. Juv., 
 Ded. [C. E. D.) 
 
 flatus, sb. : Lat. . a blowing, a breath, a puff of wind or air. 
 
 1. wind, air, or gases in the alimentary canal or other 
 parts of the body ; flatulence. 
 
 1661 he was sick of the flatus: /eWrV. Wo^oK., p. 467. [R.] 1671 The 
 Eluid of these cavities is in divers things consonant to the Doctrin of the great 
 Hippocrates concerning Flatus's: H. O., Tr. N. Steno's Prodrom. on Solids in 
 Solids, p. 31. 
 
 2. a breath, a puff, a sudden rush of air or gas. 
 
 1693 It might possibly be effected by the same Causes that Earthquakes 
 are, viz. subterraneous Fires and Flatus's : J. Ray, Three Discourses, i. ch. iii. 
 p. 9 (1713). bef. 1818 You make the soul, as being a mere flatus, to have a 
 
 more precarious subsistence even than mere matter itself: Clarke, To Dodwell, 
 P-3I- [T.] 
 
 fl^che, sb. : Fr. : an arrow, a belfry-spire ; Fortif. angular 
 two-faced outwork or fieldwork. 
 
 1. a parapet with two faces forming a salient angle, 
 generally in front of a glacis. 
 
 1804 to knock down that bad work in front of the gateway, and to make a 
 good modern _/?(?cAg in lieu thereof: Wellington, Disp., Vol. 11. p. 1126 (1844). 
 1826 open batteries, flesches and redoubts ; Subaltern, ch. 21, p. 312 (1828). 
 
 2. an architectural ornament in the shape of a light spire, 
 esp. an external representation of a slender spire in decorated 
 metal work. 
 
 1879 Mr. Redfern modelled the greater part of the figures in Hn&flecke : Sir 
 G. Scott, Recollections, ch. vii. p. 265. 1882 the great hall roof, which is 
 
 high pitched and of French character, covered with green slates, and surmounted 
 by a centre _/?^cAf : Standard, Dec. 13, p. 3. 
 
 flectere si nequeo super os, Acheronta movebo, phr.-. 
 Lat. : if 1 cannot bend the gods above, 1 will stir up Hell. 
 Virg., Aen., 7, 312. See Acheronta movebo. 
 
 bef. 1627 Flectere si nequeo superos, Acheronta viovebo, mother: Middle- 
 ton, Chaste Maid, v. 4, Wks., Vol. v. p. 114 (1885). 1634 then they verifie the 
 old verse, Flectere si 7iequeo Superos, Acharonta Tnovebo'. W. Wood, New 
 England's Prosp., p. 82. 18 . . As an instance of unlucky quotation I gave 
 Ld Fitzwilliam's, when calling on the Dissenters to join the Established Clergy 
 in subscribing for the rebuilding of York Minster, Flectere si nequeo superos 
 Acheronta movebo : M acaulay, in Trevelyan's Life, Vol. 11. ch. xi. p. 197 (1876). 
 
 flemingo: Port. See flamingo. 
 
 *fl6trlssure, sb. : Fr. : stigma, blemish, disgrace. 
 
 1816 With these brief fl^trissures, Priestley seems to have expected to 
 annihilate the influence of Dupuis's labor: J. Adams, IVis., Vol. x. p. 227 
 (1856). 
 
 *fleur-de-lis, fleur-de-lys, Fr. ; flour(e)-de-lys, flower-de- 
 luce, Eng. fr. Old Fr. flour (flor, flur) de lys {lis) : 
 sb.: (a) Bot. iris; {b) a heraldic bearing and artistic 
 ornament, by some supposed to represent the iris- 
 flower. Variously Anglicised; in the botanic sense 
 flower de luce being still in use. 
 
 a. abt. 1386 Of yeddynges he baar outrely the pris | His nekke whit was as 
 the flour delys : Chaucer, C. T., Prol., 238. 1485 whyt as the flour de lys : 
 
 Caxton, Chas. Crete, p. go (1881). 1526 Iris. This herbe is called Floure- 
 
 delyce : Herball, pr. by Ri. Banckes, sig. D ii V. 1527 Iris in Latyn / flowre 
 deluce otherwise: L. Andrew, Tr. Bruns%vicl^s Distill., Bk. 11. ch. xix. sig. B 
 
 FLOE 
 
 397 
 
 ii roj-z. X543 of the iuyce of flouredelys .5 .ss. : Traheron, Tr. Vigo s 
 
 Chirurg., fol. xl r<'/2. 1650 A. Askham, Litle Herball, sig. D v z/^. 
 
 1578 There be many kindes of Iris, or floure Deluce : H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's 
 Herb., Bk. i. p. 192. 1580 The pretie Pawnee, | And the Chevisaunce, | 
 
 Shall match with the fayre flowre DeHce: Spens., She^. Cal., Apr., 144. 1684 
 Flower deluce is hotte and drie in the third degree: T. Coghan, Haven, of 
 Health, p. 52. 1601 the oile or ointment of Iris or the Floure de-luce root : 
 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 13, ch. i. Vol. i. p. 381. — the floure-de-lis 
 root : ib., Bk. 20, ch. 22, Vol. 11. p. 75. — The flower de Luce also is a Summer 
 flower: lb., Bk. 21, ch. 11, p. 92. 1625 Carnations, Floure-de-luces, Lilies: 
 
 B. JoNSON, Masques (Vol. n.), p. 119 (1640). 1646 the Picture of the Flower 
 de Luce: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk, v. ch. xix. p. 214 (1686). 1657 
 
 Unless I should send you Flower de-luces, this world affords not any flowers fit 
 to make you a present: J. D., Tr. Lett, of Voiture, No. 37, Vol. iir. p. 124. 
 b. abt. 1440 Charles pat beris the flour delyce: Sege off Melayne, 94 (1880). 
 1487 a dozen of diaper napkyns of flour de lyce werke and crownes,. .flower 
 delice werke : Pasion Letters, Vol. iii. No. 988, p. 465 (1874). 1623 a clothe of 
 fyne asure, paynted full of Flowre de lyces of golde : Lord Berners, Froissart, 
 II. 157, p. 430 (1812). 1536 a standing Cuppe...and vj. flowres de lice about 
 
 the icnoppe : Invent. D. of Richmond, Camden Misc., Vol. iir. p. 7 (1855). 1586 
 Kyng cuppe and lillies so beloude of all men, | And the deluce flowre: Weebe, 
 Discourse of Eng. Poet., -^.Z^iP^rh^r). [Davies] 1590 By this king the 
 
 Floure deluce was first appointed in the ensigne of Fraunce ; L. Lloyd, Consent 
 pf Time, p. 708. 1600 you shall see an Isle like vnto a Floure de lice'. 
 
 R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 189. 1601 What avowing her royall 
 
 Lions and Floure de Luz, no better worth then to serve for signes for bawdie 
 houses? A. C, Attsm. to Let. of a Jesuited Gent.., p. 89. 1611 their bootes 
 
 wch they weare then also being of watchet Velvet wherein many Flower de luces 
 are curiously wrought: T. Corvat, Crudities, p. 34. 1630 The Flower de 
 
 lewce of France: John Tavlor, Wks., sig. G 4 v°l-z note. 1644 at the end 
 
 of which [canal] rise three jettos in the form of a fleur-de-lis: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 62 (1872). 1646 Thus fell one of the compleatest Kings under which 
 the flower de luces ever flourishd: Howell, Lewis XXII., p. 4. 1739 the 
 
 red velvet mantle. ..powdered with gold flower-de-luces : Hor. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. I. p. 16 (1857). 1795 Mr. de Saintfoix says.. .there were no vestiges of 
 
 flowers de luce.. .on medals or seals before the time of Lewis Le Jeune: Hist. 
 Anecd. of Her. and Chiv., p. 250. — The fleurs de lis which are the present 
 royal arms of France (though a riotous multitude have for a while degraded them) 
 have caused many disputes whether they were originally fleurs de lis or not : ib. 
 1833 tracery terminated with a crown of fleurs-de-lis : J. Dallaway, Disc. 
 Archit. Eng., &=c., p. 94. 1845 the city bears for arms this wonderful bridge 
 in a border of fleurs de lys granted by Charles V. : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. 
 p. 995. 
 
 fleurdelis^, part. : Fr. : branded with a fleur-de-liSj orna- 
 mented with fleurs-de-lis. In France rogues used to be 
 fleurdelisSs between the shoulders. 
 
 1644 was Godfather to the last King, which made him to be Fleurdelize, 
 to be Flowerdeluc'd all over : Howell, Lett., vi. Ii. p, 78 (1645). 
 
 fleuron, sb. : Fr. : a little flower ; esp. a flower-shaped 
 member of an ornament or decorative work, a piece of 
 decorative flower-work. 
 
 1611 Fleuron, A Fleuron, or Fleuret ; a small flower: Cotgr. 1741 Each 
 Flower consists of smaller yellow Flowers or Fleurons, which run out beyond the 
 Cup above five or six lines : J. Ozell, Tr. Tournefprfs Voy. Levajit, Vol. in. 
 p. 187. 1782 The Marquis's terms were deemed to trespass on some precious 
 fleurons in the Crown, which^ though perhaps new acquisitions, have a finer water 
 than some of the old table diamonds : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 176 
 (1858). 1886 The caps [of the columns] comprise 7?i?Kra?ts-, with angels of 
 
 rude device and birds pecking grapes: Athen^iim, Dec, 4, p. 752/1. 
 
 fl.eurs de garance, _^^r. : Fr. : flowers of madder. 
 
 1876 Fleurs de garance is powdered madder deprived of its soluble constituents 
 and redried: Encyc. Brit., Vol. iv. p. 68j/i. 
 
 flexible (± — —)y adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. flexible : easily bent, 
 pliant, supple ; also, metaph. tractable, adaptable. 
 
 1506 This Ager Damascenus hath erthe moche inclynynge to rede, and is 
 flexible and toughe as wex: Sir R. Guylforde, Pylgrymage, p. 54 (Camd. Soc, 
 1851). 1646 the tender yowthe... which like wax is flexible into vice: Tr. 
 
 Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. i. p. 219 (1846). 1593 Women are soft, 
 
 mild, pitiful and flexible: SiixviS.,111 Hen. VI., i. 4, 141. 1606 the splitting 
 wind I makes flexible the knees of knotted oaks: — Troil., i. 3, 50. 1641 a 
 beast of monstrous size, yet,. .flexible and nimble in the joints: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 22 (1872). , , 
 
 flexor, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to 'L2i\.. flectere ^^^ to 
 bend' : Anat. : a muscle whose function is to bend a part of 
 the body; opposed to extensor (g. v.). 
 
 bef. 1744 he observed that complaisant and civil people had the Flexors of 
 the head very strong: Pope, Mem. M, Scriblenis, Bk. i. ch. x. Wks., p. 143 
 (1757). 
 
 flibutor: Eng. fr. Fr. See filibuster. 
 
 flocculus, pi. flocculi, sb. : Late Lat. : a small flock of 
 wool, a small tuft, anything resembling a small flock of wool. 
 
 1856 we threw open our apartment to the atmosphere outside. This made 
 short work of the smoky flocculi: E. K. Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. i. ch. xxxi. 
 p. 424. 
 
 *floe, J"^. : Eng. fr. Danish_;?<^^^, = 'a fragment': a fragment 
 of an ice-field floating on the sea. 
 
 1835 the ice was set in upon the land, and, among it, a large and heavy floe 
 which impeded all passage : Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage., ch. ix. p. 133. 
 
398 
 
 FLORA 
 
 *Fl6ra, name of the Roman goddess of flowers. 
 
 1. the goddess of flowers, the personification of the in- 
 fluences which produce flowers. 
 
 1506 a medowe.-.Whiche Flora depainted with many a colour : Hawes, Past. 
 Pies., sig. A i r° (1554). 1689 Flora seeing her face, bids al her glorious 
 
 flowers close themselves: Greene, Menaphmi, p. 35 (1880). 1611 These 
 
 your unusual weeds to each part of you \ Do give a life : no shepherdess, but 
 Flora I Peering in April's front : Shaks., Whit. Tale, iv. 4, 2, 1618 the 
 
 proud gallant. ..decked with all the glory of art: and his adorned lady, in her 
 own imagination a second Flora: T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol, i. p. 87 
 (1867), 1667 then with voice | Mild as when Zephyrus on Flora breathes, ] 
 
 Her hand soft touching, whisper'd thus: Milton, P. L., v. 16. 
 
 2. the aggregate of the vegetable genera, species, and 
 varieties which are observed to be indigenous in a district, or 
 to have characterised a special period. Also written flora. 
 See fauna. 
 
 1727 Another Flora there, of bolder hues: J. Thomson, Summer, 694 
 (1834). 1846 The zoology of Patagonia is as limited as its Flora : C. Darwin, 
 yo-um. Beagle, ch. viii. p. 164. 1885 From the observation of the fauna and 
 flora of a primitive region. ..the transition is easy: Athenceum., Sept. 5, p. 299/3. 
 
 Florence, a variety of red Tuscan wine, named from the 
 city Florence in North Italy. 
 
 1767 The chest of Florence which puzzled James and me so much proves to 
 be Lord Hertford's drams: Hor. Walpole, Let. to Mann, iii. 255. [Davies] 
 
 Florentine, adj.^ also used as sb. : relating to Florence, 
 the capital of Tuscany in Italy ; a native of Florence ; a ship 
 belonging to Florence; a kind of pastry or of custard; a 
 kind of cloth, also called florence ; a kind of silk fabric. 
 
 1691 their Navy.. .strengthened with... Florentines and huge Hulkes of other 
 countries: W. Raleigh, Last Fight of Revenge, p, 16(1871). 1603 egge- 
 
 pies, florentines, and daintie puddings : Holland, Tr. Plut, Mor., p. 680. 
 1607 custards, tarts, and Florentines: Beau. & Fl., Worn.. Hater, v. i. [Nares] 
 16 . . I went to Florence, from whence we have the art of making custards, 
 which are therefore called Florentine : Wit's Interpreter, p. 23. [Nares] 
 1613 Fruit, Florentines, sweet sugar-meats and spices: Wither, ^«A, Vanity 
 (1650). 
 
 *fl.6rilegium, pL florilegia, sb. : Late Lat. : a collection of 
 flowers {flores)^ i.e. of choice passages of literature; an 
 anthology. 
 
 1666 a collection of the most quaint and courtly expressions by way of 
 Jlorilegium: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 161 (1872), 1704 collections, 
 
 , medullas, excerpta gumdams, jlorilegias, and the like: Swift, Tale of a Tub, 
 § V. Wks., p. 73/1 (1869). bef. 1733 if one could trace his occasional Flori- 
 
 legium: R. North, Examen, 11. v. 3, p. 317 (1740). 1815 some [of Henry's 
 
 pieces].. .were as perfect as he could have made them at any age, and must hold 
 their place in our popular Florilegia as long as the English language endures : 
 SouTHEV, Lett., Vol. II. p. 423 (1856). 
 
 flos, pL flores, sb. : Lat. : a flower ; a choice part or speci- 
 men, 
 
 bef. 1733 One may also admire how the Author comes by the Flores of the 
 Canaglia : R. North, Examen, i. iii. 94, p. 188 (1740). 1692 This [pardon] 
 is theyfoj lactis ['of milk'], the cream of mercy: Watson, Body of Diy., p. 535 
 (1858). 1486 — 96 a large playster of yoyxr flose -ungiventorum. ['ointments'] 
 
 for Kynges Attorney.. .for all hys dysease is but an ache in hys knee: Paston 
 Letters, Vol. in. No. B98, p. 338 (1874). 
 
 flota, sb. : Sp. : a fleet (of merchant-ships). Anglicised in 
 16 c. SLsflote [Rare). 
 
 1627 a flote of three shippes and a carauell : In R. Hakluyt's Divers Voyages, 
 p. 35 (1850). 1779 The flota is a fleet of large ships, which carry out the 
 
 goods of Europe to the ports of America, and bring back the produce of Mexico, 
 Peru, and other kingdoms of the New World : Swinburne, Trav. Spain, 
 Let. 28. [R.] 1789 they [Spanish] allow the Dutch, Great Britain and 
 
 other commercial states to furnish the greater part of the cargo of the flota: 
 J. MoKSE, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. i. p. 731 (1796). 
 
 ^flotilla, sb. : Sp. : a Uttle fleet, a fleet of small vessels. 
 
 1783 The scarcity of money will continue until the arrival of the Spanish 
 flotilla at Cadiz: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. vi. p. 117 (1853). 1819 and at Suez 
 
 took shipping with a flotilla of Hadjees bound for Djedda: T. Hope, Anast., 
 Vol. II- ch. vL p. 113 ^1820). 1820 the gallant commander of the Sicilian 
 
 flotilla, who ordered his own launch to carry us through the straits : T. S. Hughes, 
 Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 133. 
 
 flour(e)-de-lis (-luce, -lys): Eng. fr. Old Fr. See 
 fleur-de-lis. 
 
 flummery {l — — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Welsh Ifymru, = 'jelly 
 from boiled and steeped oatmeal' : jelly obtained by steeping 
 and boiling mealj a refuse product in the manufacture of 
 starch. F!ummery, = ^ nonsense', is a distinct word, 
 
 1631 From small Oat-meal by oft steeping it in water. ..and then boyling it 
 to a thicke... jelly is made.. .Wash-brew or Flamery : G. Markham, Way to Get 
 Wealth, No. 3, Bk. 11. ch. viii. p. 179(1668). bef. 1691 I allow of orange and 
 butter-milk possets, of roasted apples, flummery, or any other light and cooling 
 thing they call for: R. Boyle, Wks., Vol. v. p. 590. [R.] 1876 the solu- 
 
 tion [dyeing calico] is thickened with British gum, or calcined flummery: Encyc. 
 Brit., Vol. IV. p. 689/2. 
 
 FOLATRE 
 
 fluor, Latpi. fluores, sb, : Late Lat. : a flow or flux. 
 
 1. catamenia ($'. -z/.)- 
 
 1664 — 6 For she was purified from her uncleanness, i.e. her monthly fluors; 
 and so was., .to conceive with child : J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. i. p. 499/2 
 (1867). 
 
 2. fluor-spar. 
 
 1672 those colder Countryes, such as Germany and England, where hard 
 Gems are more unfrequent, those soft ones that Mineralists call Fluores, are 
 often to be found in or near Metalline Veins: R. Boyle, Virtites of Gems, p. 31. 
 1673 The crude stone is like a kind .of sparre or fluor: J. Ray, youm. Low 
 Countr., p. 235. 1691 These furnaces are doubtless the laboratories where 
 
 minerals are concocted into metals, fluors sublimated ; Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. 
 HI. p. 328 (1872). 
 
 flute douce, /^r.: Fr., 'sweet flute': perhaps a doucet. 
 See doux. 
 
 1679 There was also a flute douce, now in much request for accompanying 
 the voice : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 145 (1879). 1680 Four-and-twenty 
 
 bears dance to flute-douxes : Revenge, or a Match in Newgate, ii. [Davies] 
 
 *focus, //. foci, sb.\ Lat., 'fireplace', 'hearth': Optics, di 
 point toward which rays converge, or from which they seem 
 to diverge ; Geom. the pole of some important polar of a 
 curve, as in conic sections the pole of the polar which inter- 
 sects the major axis at right-angles; generally, a point of 
 concentration, a centre of attraction. 
 
 1644 standing at one of the focusses... the voice seems to descend from the clouds: 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 55 (1872). 1668 the focus of one extremity [of elliptical 
 arches]: Sir Th. Brown, Garden of Cyr., ch. 4, p. 48 (1686). 1665 The Focus 
 is about half a Zi'Wj^'j^Vr large: Phil. Tmwj., Vol. i. No. 6, p. 96. 1699 a 
 
 very large Burning Glass, about 3 foot diameter, which at that time of the year, 
 viz. in the beginning of February, did fire Wood into a flame, in the very 
 moment it came into and past throu|;h the Focus: M. Lister, Joum._ to Paris, 
 p. 53. 1775 The lofty mountains., .concenter the rays of the Sun as it were 
 
 into a focus: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 67. bef. 1782 There, 
 
 centring in a focus round and neat, | Let all your rays of information meet: 
 CowpER, Convers., Poems, Vol. i. p. 161 (1808). 1804 and we have every 
 
 thing to dread from such a focus of French intrigue in the very centre of our 
 dominions: Edin. Rev., Vol. 4, p. 307. 1819 a focus of infection ready 
 
 formed, a tram of miasma ready laid on every side: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. 
 ch. vi. p. 119(1820). 1826 The State Legislatures are the foci to collect rays of 
 public sentiment : Congress. Debates, Vol. ii. p. 1455. 1830 my forced visit 
 
 to the grand focus of piracy: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti,^. 372 (and Ed.). 
 1845 being near Gibraltar, the great focus of smugghng : Ford, Handbk. Spain, 
 Pt. I. p. 39. *1878 this district to be the focus of the mineralogical outcrop: 
 
 Times, May lo. [St.] 
 
 foecundi calices, &c.: Lat. See fecundi calicos, &c. 
 
 foenum habet in cornu: Lat. See fenum, &c. 
 
 foetor: Lat. See fetor. 
 
 foetus: Lat. See fetus. 
 
 Fohn, Fon, sb. : Ger. : a warm dry south wind which 
 blows down the valleys on the north side of the Alps. 
 
 1883 Builders.. .had to guard against \\i& fekn and other Swiss winds: 
 Guardian, Mar. 14, p. 392. 
 
 foiblesse, sb. : Fr. : a characteristic weakness, a failing. 
 
 1813 a mere foiblesse on the part of le Grand Maurice : Jeffrey, Essays, 
 Vol. I. p. 358 (1844). 1834 our own foiblesse for such speculations might 
 tempt us to select a few more samples : Edin. Rev,, Vol. 59, p. 153. 
 
 foie gras, phr. : Fr. : fat liver (of goose) made into plt6 
 de foie gras {g. v.). 
 
 1818 the liver of the unfortunate goose is enlarged, in order to produce that 
 richest of all dainties, the ^^zV^raj: T.Moore, F7idge Family, p. z^?iote. 1865 
 smoking and looking over the contents of the letter-bag, peeling an apricot, or 
 cutting into a foie gras, silent, lazy, and inert: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. i. 
 P- 5- 
 
 *foist, fust(e), sb. : Eng.fr. Yv.fuste (Cotgr.): a fast, light 
 galley. 
 
 1506 a grete army of Turkes gayleys and fustes : Sir R. Guylforde, 
 Pylgrymage, p. 61 (Camd. Soc. , 1851). 1555 commaunded a foyst and two 
 
 brigantines to be furnished with all kynde of ordinaunce : R. Eden, Newe India, 
 p. 28 (Arber, 1885). 1588 which barks are made after the manner oi Fusts or 
 Galliots:^ T. Hickock, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 3 ?-<'. 1698 the most 
 
 traffique in India, is in Foists like galleyes: Tr. y. Van Linschoten's Fiy.,Bk, L 
 Vol. I. p. 73 (1885). 1699 30 galliasses, 103 gallies, as well bastards as suhtill 
 mahonnets, 15 taffours, 20 fusts, 64 great ships, sixe or seuen gallions, and 30 
 galleres: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 78. 1606 given order before 
 
 hand to certaine Maisters of Gallies for to split the Foise wherein she was 
 embarqued : Holland, Tr. Suei., p. ig6. 1611 Fuste, A foist, a light gallie 
 that hath about 16, or 18 oares on a side, & two rowers to an oare: Cotgr. 
 
 fokeer, foker: Eng. fr. Arab. See fakeer. 
 
 folS-tre, adj. : Fr. : frolicsome, playful, inclined to romp. 
 
 1842 Angelica suddenly became gay, smiling, confidential, and folUrex 
 Thackeray, Miscellanies, Vol. iv. p. 66(1857). 
 
FOLIE RAISONNANTE 
 
 folie raisonnante, phr. : Fr. : 'reasoning madness', mania 
 for answering, insolence, impertinence. 
 
 1803 This kind of derangement.. .is what is vulgarly called /»& raUoinmnie: 
 EdtK. Rev., Vol. 3, p. 163. 
 
 folio {SL-^), sb.: Eng. fr. hat. folio, abl. oi foHum, = ' 
 ', Late Lat., 'a leaf or sheet of paper'- 
 
 &. 
 
 leaf' 
 
 1. a sheet or leaf of paper. 
 
 1548 And there it appeares folio. 285. allso, that, &c. : Staunford, Kinges 
 Prerog., ch. ix. fol. 35 r<> (1567). 1598 the order and manner whereof is in 
 
 folio 38, 42, 43, particularly described: R. Barret, Theor. of IVarres, Bk. iii. 
 p. 87. 1626 Folia, A sheete or leafe of paper: Cockeram, Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 1691 several folios of dried plants: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 323 (1872). 
 1710 English weeds pasted on royal paper. With my large folio of Indian 
 cabbage: Addison, Tatler, Aug. 26, Wks., Vol. n. p. 157 (1854). 
 
 2. in the phr. in folio, consisting of single sheets fastened 
 together or of sheets folded in half, applied to books. 
 
 1582 I have two editions in greeke: the one of learned Paguine in folio, the 
 other of Plautyne in octavo: R. Parsons, Def. ofCens., p. 148. 1588 write, 
 pen ; for I am for whole volumes in folio : Shaks., L. L. L., i. 2, 192. 1608 
 
 Fri. ...Of what volume is this book, that I may fit a cover to 't? Pri. Faith, 
 neither in folio nor in- decimo sexto, but in octavo, between both : Middleton, 
 Five Gallants, i. i, Wks., Vol. in. p. 133 (1885). 1633 He [man] is the 
 
 compendious index of God's great book in folio: T. Adams, Com. 2 Pet, Sher- 
 man Comm., p. 292/1 (1865). 1665 To me, a cursus Philosophicus, is but an 
 Impertinency in Folio : Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xviii. p. 135 (1885). 1690 but 
 enough to sl\ew its Absurdity, though not to account for its Variety ; when 
 Voggius's very Abridgment of it makes a thick Volume in Folio: Sovtk, Serm., 
 Vol. II. p. 26s (1727). 1704 Immediately were, brought by Mercury three 
 
 large volumes in folio: Swift, Battle Bks., Wks., p. 104/2 (1869). 
 
 2 a. metapk. of a large size, on a large scale. 
 
 1630 when a mans stomache is in Folio, and knowes not where to haue a 
 dinnerin Decimo sexto', John Taylor, Wks., sig. L 3 v°S^. — A Spaniards 
 Rttffe in follio, large and wide : ib., sig. Pp 2 v°ix. bef. 1658 That, who 
 
 would travel, here might know | The httle World in Folio: J. Cleveland, Wks., 
 ' 378 (1687). 1670 they have short Hair on their Heads, but Beards \n folio: 
 .. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 1. p. 45 (1698). _ 1697 the News is That Cuckoldom 
 in Folio is newly printed ; and Matrimony in Quarto is just going into the Press : 
 Vanbrugh, Prov. Wife, v. Wks., Vol. I. p. 192 (1776). 
 
 3. the size of a book consisting of single sheets of paper 
 bound together, or of sheets of paper folded in half. 
 
 1614 Our lives shorten, as if the book of days were by God's knife of judg- 
 ment, cut less, and brought from folio as in the patriarchs before the flood, to 
 quarto in the fathers after the flood: T, Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. I. 
 p. 329 (1867). 
 
 3 a. attrib. 
 
 bef. 1668 Thus far his Infancy: His riper Age | Requires a more mysterious 
 folio Page: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 200 (1687). 1669 I'll burn my Folio 
 
 Volumes, and my Manuscripts too: Dryden, Mock-AstroL, ii. Wks., Vol. I. 
 p. 294 (1701). 1680 There is. ..also a folio MS. of good thickness: Evelyn, 
 
 Diary, Vol. 11. p. 15s (1872). bef. 1733 the whole is at large in Print in a 
 
 Folio Volume: R. North, Examen, in. viii. 60, p. 629 (1740). 
 
 3 b. attrib. metaph. large-sized, expansive. 
 
 1630 These fellowes with their ample folio graces: John Taylor, Wks., 
 sig. 2 Aaa 2 roji. 
 
 4. a large volume, consisting of single sheets of paper 
 bound together, or of sheets folded in half The size of an 
 ordinary folio varies from j^y. 12;^ in. to 14x23 in. without 
 allowance for trimming. 
 
 1628 He is one that makes all Bookes sell dearer, whilst he swels them into 
 Folio's with his Comments; J. Earle, Microcosm., p. 57 (1868). 1644 a topic 
 y^/w [commonplace book]: Milton, ^r«<5i>., p. 64(1858). 1658 Who know 
 
 that three Folio's are yet too little: Sir Th. Brown, Hydriotaph., Ep. Ded. to 
 Bacon. bef. 1670 he hath in his Custody the Bible in three Parts in a large 
 
 Folio: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 42, p. 40(1693). 1675 Anna 
 
 Comnena, who wrote the Eastern History in Greek, a large Folio : H, Woollky, 
 Gentlewoman! s Companion, p. 29. ' 1712 the sinking of those thin Folios, 
 
 which have every other Day retailed to us the History oi Europe :' Spectator , 
 No. 44S, July 31, p. 636/2 (Morley). bef. 1771 Under a tea-cup he might 
 
 lie, I Or creased, like dog's-ears, in a folio : Gray, Long Story, xvii. 1776 
 
 Mr. Fowke...took up a large folio, and threatened to beat him with it: Trial of 
 yoseph Fowke, 4/1. 1813 this same lady writes octavos, and talks folios : 
 
 Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. 11. p. 257 (1832). *1877 a second ample folio, 
 
 so profusely illustrated and beautifully printed; Times, Dec. 10. [St.] 
 
 5. a page or two facing pages of an account-book; in 
 copying, a certain number of words taken as an unit in the 
 computation of the amount copied ; a portfolio. 
 
 fomes, pi. fomites, sb.: Lat., 'touch-wood', 'tinder': a 
 substance which preserves contagion so as to be a source of 
 disease. 
 
 1658 Natural tempers. ..according as they are attended or managed prove 
 a great Fomes of sin : John Owen, Of Tempt., ch. vii. p. 126. 1684 The 
 
 lirfit of nature. ..acquaints not with the fomes of sin: S. Charnock, Wks., in 
 Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. iv. p. 175 (1865). 1672 Oh w)ia.t fomes 
 
 peccati ['of sin'].. .as the schoolmen call them: T. Jacomb, Romans, Nichol's 
 Ed , p. 15/1 (1868). 1692 Original svn...is fomes peccati, it is the womb 
 
 in which all actual sins are conceived: Watson, Eody of Div., p. 100 (1858). 
 1714 plucked out his Heart, and wrung out of it that black Drop of Blood, in 
 
 FORCE MAJEURE 
 
 399 
 
 which, say the Turkish Divines, is contained the Fomes Peccati, so that he was 
 free from Sin ever after: Spectator^ No. 587, Aug, 30, p. 830/1 (Morley). 
 
 fond, sb. : Fr. : ground, groundwork, foundation, fund. 
 
 1679 Well — you would be so setled in the World, as to have a certain Fond, 
 whereon you may rely: Shadwell, Trwe Widow, ii. p. 17. 1704 To support 
 this Grandeur, which he soon began to consider, could not be maintained without 
 a Better Fonde than what he was born to ; After much Thought, he cast about at 
 last, to turn Projector ^n^ Virtuoso : Swift, Tale of a Tub, pp. 92, 93 (and Ed.). 
 1740 thej^«fif, from whence it all proceeds: Gray, Letters, No. xlv. Vol. _i. 
 p. 103 (1819). 1844 The spirits are for the most part artificial, ^^fond is 
 
 sadness: Thackeray, Misc. Essays^ p. 54(1885). 1872 Kate herself was 
 
 not indififerent to \\v^fond of appreciation thus secured to her : Mrs. Oliphant, 
 Ombra, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 17. 
 
 *fonda, sb. : Sp. : inn, tavern, hotel, lodging-house. 
 
 1826 they then came into the yard of the Fonda: Capt. Head, Pampas^ 
 p. 127. 1846 The inns of Spain are divided into. ..classes. ..first the Fonda the 
 Hotel... this is only to be found in the largest towns: Ford, Handhk. Spaifi^ 
 Pt. I. p. 22. 18 . . he plunged into the ^r^t/onda at the wayside, and en- 
 
 deavoured to forget his woes., .in aguardiente: Bret Harte, Story of a Mine, 
 ch. iii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 13 (1881). 
 
 fondocL, sb. : Arab. : inn, lodging-house. See alfandica. 
 
 1704 that just before I went to Mecca, being newly come to this my last 
 Patroon, we living in a Court, or Funduck, as they term it, where lived none but 
 Bachelours, everyone had his Slave to do the like Service with him, as I did with 
 my Patroon: j. Pitts, Acc. Mokam., p. 157. 1883 We drove frbm Tunis 
 
 to Susa, spending a night on the way at ^^fonduk of Bir el-Bitah: Acadenty^ 
 Jan. 20, p. 44. 
 
 *fonds, sb. : Fr. : ground, funds, stock, capital. 
 
 1664 I can number near thirty sorts cut and lay'd into a.fonds or ground of 
 hlack-Ma^le: Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Archit., &^c., p. 141. 1826 But 
 the fonds of the character is the same: Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. i. p. 279 (1844). 
 
 *fons et origo mali, pAr. : Lat. : the spring and source of 
 evil. 
 
 1809 It is useless to ask whether this doctrine was taught by the school of 
 Alexandria, the supposed fotis et origo mali-. Quarterly Rev., Vol. ii. p. 27;?. 
 *1877 Echo, Mar. 31. [St.] 1882 But in five cases out of six, mere conceit is 
 \}cie fans et origo mali: Greg, Misc. Essays, ch. x. p, 200. 1888 I cannot 
 
 help thinking that we have here the fo?is et origo mali, although some authors 
 consider the nervous system chiefly at fault : Practitioner, Oct., p. 271. 
 
 fons lacrimarum, phr. : Lat. : fount (source) of tears. 
 
 1850 so the place in Pen's mind was no longer green, and the fons lacrymarum 
 was dried up: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 25 (1879). 
 
 fontaine de Jouvence, pkr. : Fr. : fountain of youth. 
 
 1776 but I must burst my chains and go to Paris, which I doubt I shall not 
 find a. fontaine de Jouvence'. Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 232 (1857). 
 
 fontange, sb. : a kind of high commode made fashionable 
 late in 17 c. by Mile. Fontange. See commode, I. i. 
 
 1690 Now had the goddess of the year | Long flourish'd in her summer 
 geer, | And envious autumn in revenge | With dust had spoil'd her green fontange : 
 D'Urfey, Collin's Walk, Canto ii. [Davies] 1694 A Font-Ange, is a 
 
 modish Top-knot first worn by Mademoiselle d* Fontange : N. H., Ladies Diet., 
 p. 10/2. 1711 these old-fashioned Fontanges rose an Ell above the Head... 
 
 they were pointed like Steeples: Spectator,^ No. 98, June 22, p. 154/2 (Morley). 
 1889 Lady Rachel Russell, in black, wearing a fontange and leaning her cheek 
 on her hand, has many pathetic associations: Athemzum., Oct. 26, p. 565/3. 
 
 fonteco, pi. fonteclii, sb. : Old It., also fondaco : a store- 
 house, an alfandica {$. v.). 
 
 1599 Within the citie are fiue Fontechi\ R, Hakluyt, Voyctges^ Vol, 11. i. 
 p. 199. 
 
 foojadar: Anglo-Ind. See foigdar. 
 
 fookeer : Eng. fr. Arab. See fakeer. 
 
 foramen, pi. foramina, sb. : Lat. : a small hole, opening, 
 or open tube. 
 
 1797 The external and internal foramina of the cranium or skull : Encyc. 
 Brit., s.v. Foramert. 1807 through these foramina were originally passed 
 
 the four strings, or chords : Beresford, Miseries, Vol. 11. p. 188 (sth Ed.). 
 
 forgado, sbr. Old Sp. (Minsheu): a galley-slave. Cf. 
 format. 
 
 1629 There were many more Christian slaves, and neere an hundred Forsados 
 of Turkes and Moores: Capt. J. Smjth, Wks., p. 855 (1884). 
 
 format, sb. : Fr. : a convict, a person in penal servitude. 
 
 1764 those forcats, who have served the best part of the time for which they 
 were condemned are employed in public works: Smollett, France &= Italy, 
 xiv. Wks., Vol. V. p. 368 (1817). 1865 they had suffered a few of the formats, 
 unchidden, to drop down, gasping and powerless : Ouida, Siratknwre, Vol. ni. 
 ch. xvii. p. 271. 
 
 *force majeure, phr. : Fr. : superior power, overwhelming 
 force. 
 
 1883 Tyranny, upheld by law, will generally be "tempered" by outrage, so 
 long as 2. force majeure prevents its being met in any other way: Academy, 
 Sept. 8, p. 158/1. 1886 they will not combine except under force majeure: 
 
 Macmillan's Mag., No. 323, p. 342/1. 
 
400 
 
 FORCEPS 
 
 FORTISSIMO 
 
 forceps, sb.: Lat., 'pincers', 'tongs': an instrument for 
 grasping, of which various kinds are used in surgery and 
 dentistry. 
 
 1563 then with your Forcepes, take it oute, as also the bloode : T. Gale, 
 Treat. Gonneshot, fol. 14 V. 1761 you have torn every bit of skin quite off 
 
 the back of both my hands with your forceps : Sterne, Trist, Shand,, ill. xvi. 
 Wks., p. 123 (1839). 
 
 forfex, sb. : Lat. : a pair of shears or scissors. 
 
 1713 The Peer now spreads the glitt'ring Forfex wide, | T' inclose the lock ; 
 now joins it, to divide: Pope, RapeofLock^ iir. 147, Wks,, Vol. I. p. 191 (1757). 
 
 forlorn hope, /-^r. : Eng. fr. Du. verloren hoop, = '\ost 
 troop' -..Mil. : originally, the body of skirmishers in front of 
 an army ; a detachment told off for some specially dangerous 
 duty, such as leading an assault on a fortified position. 
 
 1579 He must also so order the Forlome hope in y® front of hys Battayle ; 
 DiGGES, Stratiot., p. T02. 1591 the forlorne hope to the reregard : Garrard, 
 Art IVarre, p. 213. [1598 a forlome Sentinell, to discouer the enemies pro- 
 
 ceedings : R. Barret, Theor. of Warres, Bk. v. p. 143. — Forlorne Sentinell^ 
 a compound word of Dutch and Frenche : and is a souldier either horseman or 
 footeman, set to watch and espie the enemies desseignes, neare vnto the enemy, 
 and without the word : ib. , Table.] 1699 yet, methinks, you should take your 
 leave of enfant perdu here, your forlorn hope : B. JoNSON, Ev. Man out of his 
 Hum., v. 7, Wks., p. 67/2 (i860). 1627 Then were drawn forth of the forlorn 
 hope some musketeers to shoot at those upon the hills, and to play upon their 
 horses: In Court &= Times ofCkas. I., Vol. I. p. 300 (1848). 
 
 forma, sb.: Lat., 'form', 'shape': form, formal cause. 
 
 1666 not to teach Men to cant endlessly about Materia, and Forma : Glan- 
 VILL, J'cf/MJ, p. liii. (1885). 1704 whether you please to call the ^rwa 
 
 informans of man by the name of spiritus, animus, affiatus, or anivta : Swift, 
 Tale of a Tub, Wks., p. 79/2 (1869). 
 
 forma pauperis, phr. : Lat. : (in or under) the guise of an 
 indigent person ; pleading poverty. See in forma pauperis. 
 
 bef. 1627 I scorn to get thee ^xn&^r forma pauperis; \ I have too proud a 
 heart arid love thee better: MiddletoNj Widow, ii. i, Wks., Vol. v. p. 131 
 (1885). 1633 do they not sue for their inheritance in hfi^v^n forma pauperis; 
 refusing to give the least scrap of their superfluity for eternal life ? T. Adams, 
 Com. 2 Pet., Sherman Comm., p. 348/1 (1865). 1638 aiid suing informa 
 
 pauperis were not like to have their cause very well maintamed : Chilling- 
 worth, Wks., Vol. II. p. 207 (1820). 1692 Phisicians come not where there 
 are no Fees, | None cure or plead in Forma pauperis : Miracles perform' d by 
 Money, p. 19. 
 
 formalis ratio, phr. : Late Lat. : the distinctive con- 
 sideration, the formal rationale,X)\e: determinative principle. 
 
 1651 tha formalis ratio, the proper respect or consideration that maketh 
 Christ the object of faith as justifying: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's i'^n 
 Stand. Divines, Vol. iv. p. 17 (1862). 1684 but l\ii formalis ratio of justifica- 
 tion is Christ: S. Charnock, Wks., in Nicbol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. iv. 
 p. 459 (186s). 
 
 formaliter, adv. : Late Lat. : in respect to the formal 
 element, in respect to the distinctive characteristics (of the 
 subject of the predication so qualified). 
 
 1616 God, then, being good,— not only formaliter, good in himself, but also 
 effective, good to us— teacheth us to love him: T. Adams, Wks., Nicbol's Ed., 
 Vol. I. p. 115 (1867). 1659 but all saving truths AxhuT formaliter or 
 
 reductive. ..3.re revealed by the gospel: N. Hardv, on isi Ep. John, Nichol's 
 Ed., p. 329/1 (1865). 1684 it being against the nature of the creature to do evil, 
 as &\W formaliter, but under some other notion of it; S. Charnock, Wks., in 
 Nicbol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. v. p. 428 (1866). 1696 [Sin] is both 
 
 formaliter and effective vile. As it is so in itself, so it has made man vile: 
 D. Clarkson, Pract. Wks., Nicbol's Ed., Vol. I. p. 14 (1864). 1821 It was 
 
 strange to me to find my own self, T^^/^-rr'a/z^r considered. ..accused. ..of counter- 
 feiting my own self, formaliter considered : Confess, of an Eng. Opium-Eater, 
 Pt. I. p. 60 (1823). 
 
 format, sb. . Fr. . size and shape (of a book). 
 
 1883 The book.. .is not undeserving of the pretty square format in which it 
 appears : Sat. Rev. , Vol. 53, p. 580. 1886 A %m^\ex format with a larger 
 
 number of reproductions. ..would have been preferable: Athenieum, Dec. 18, 
 p. 820/2. 
 
 formidine poenae, ^,%r. : Lat: by fear of punishment. 
 
 ■ bef. 1686 The Lawyer., .seeketh to make men good, rather Formidine pamce, 
 then Virtutes amore; Sidnev, Apol. Poet., p. 32(1868). .1?65 A Tenet... 
 
 -SO forcibly imposed by Cozrhoes the Apostate upon the Christians within his 
 Dominions, that formidine pceme it was submitted to by too many : Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 193 (1677). 
 
 *formula, pL' formulae, sb. : Lat. : a formal expression of 
 a rule or method, a prescribed form of words or signs ; a 
 formal declaration of a tenet or a set of tenets, an expression 
 in symbols of a definition, principle, or general rule. 
 
 1684 those inchanters had ih&xx formula;, whereby they did imprecate the 
 persons whom they designed hurt unto: I. Mather, Remark. Provid., in Lib. of 
 Old Authors, p. 182 (1856). 1759 a neat formula of Didius's own devising: 
 
 Sterne, Trisl. Shand., I. vii. Wks., p. 18 (1839). 1809 The public function- 
 aries. ..are furnished with distinct /orwiK/i? for every act of office: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 13, p. 42S. 1812 the generaly^rwK/fi? for computing heights barometri- 
 
 cally: z3.. Vol. 20, p. 169. 1828 certain yi??-?««(te of politeness were joined 
 
 with the rude manners and brusque tone of the camp: Engl, in France, Vol. II, 
 p 43. 1840 the formula of an oath of horrible import was dictated to me : 
 
 Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 112 (1865^., 1843 Analogical reasoning, in this 
 
 sense, may be reduced to the foUowiug formula: J. S. Mill, System of Logic, 
 Vol II. p. 84 (1856). 1864 The railway formula has penetrated everywhere. 
 
 AH is first, second, and third class, from refreshment-rooms to funerals. Neither 
 pit-stalls nor railway formulas were thought much of: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, 
 Vol I. ch. ii. p. 23. 1878 The language in which he summed up the Pelagian 
 controversy reigned in the Church and dictated her formula; : M.oZhEl, Ruling 
 Ideas xi. 254. 1886 Some of Rumford's recipes are here reproduced, in- 
 
 cluding his formute for the famous soups : A thencsum, Aug. 8, p. 179/2. 
 
 fornicator {ii-± =^, sb. -. Eng. fr. Old Fr. fornicator, 
 assimilated to Late 'L-i.\.. fornicator, noun of agent to forni- 
 cdri, = 'to frequent brothels' {\.2A. fornices): one who com- 
 mits fornication. 
 
 bef 1400 fornicatours: P/VrjP/.jP. 33- [K-l 1482 menfleers auowtres 
 fornicators: Revel. Monk of Evesham, p. 82 (1869). 1598 Adultero, an 
 
 adulterer, a fornicator, a lecher, an vncleane liuer : Florio. 1608 Ah, you 
 
 old fornicator, that ever I saw that red beard of thine ! Middleton, Family of 
 Love, V. I, Wks., Vol. ili. p. 93 (1885). 1620 neither is the obligation greater 
 to punish Hereticks, than Fornicators : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, 
 Bk. I. p. 60 (1676). 1674 make your Adversary a Fornicator [tech. term at 
 
 billiards] : Compl. Gamester, p. 29. 1688 decay'd Fornicators : Wycherlev, 
 Countr. Wife, iii. p. 23. 
 
 foro, sb. : It. : market-place, forum {q. v.). 
 
 1670 In this Foro also stood the Rostra (a great Pulpit made of the Rostra. 
 or brazen snouts of the Ships won from the Autiaies) where Orators used to 
 Plead, and where 7k«j/ Thunder'd : R. Lassels, Voy. Hal., Pt. 11. p. 84(1698). 
 
 foro conscientiae : Late Lat. See in foro C. 
 
 forsado: Old Sp. See forgado. 
 
 *forte\ adv. and adj., also used as sb. : It. : Mus. 
 
 1. adv. : a direction to a performer to play or sing loudly. 
 Often abbreviated to/i 
 
 1724 FORTE, or FORTEMENT, is to play or sing loud and strong; and 
 FORTE FORTE, or FF, is very loud : Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 2. adj. : loud, strong, forcible. 
 
 3. sb. : a loud passage, a loud or forcible rendering, loud 
 music, forcible character. 
 
 1759 the forte or piano of a certain wind instrument they use : Sterne, 
 Trist. Shand., 1. xxiii. Wks., p. 36 (1839). 1883 there are marked contrasts of 
 forte ^ndpiano, much staccato work, for which the pianist is famous: Academy, 
 Jan. 20, p. 32. 
 
 ■'•forte", sb.: It, 'strength', 'flower': strong point, best 
 characteristic. Anglicised in pronunciation as Eng. fort, 
 possibly being mistaken for the Fr. fem. ad.], forte, or by con- 
 fusion with the fencing-term /(7r^, the strong part of a rapier. 
 See second quotation. 
 
 1749 the style [of the book] which is h\s forte, is very fine : HoE. Walpole, 
 ifi-^/^rj, Vol. II. p. 138 (1857). 1768 History in particular is not our 7^?-^: 
 
 Gray, Letters, No. cxxxv. Vol. 11. p. 116 (1819). 1805 Mr. Southey's./2jr^^, 
 we think, is in the description of external nature : Edin. Rev. , Vol. 7, p. 21. 
 1809 where the poet has endeavoured to exhibit his forte in the display of folly, 
 and distraction of mind: Maty, Tr. Riesheck's Trav. Germ., Let. viii. Pinker- 
 ton, Vol. VI. p. 22. 1812 prologuising is not my forte : Byron, in Moore's 
 Life, Vol. II. p. 159 (1832). 1814 high and perilous enterprise is not Waver- 
 ley's forte : Scott, Waverley, ch. Iii. p. 338 (188-). 1828 History was her 
 ^rfisAforte: Lord Lytton, Pellutm, ch. ii. p. 3 (1839). 1829 He observes 
 ...that \h.^ forte of Milton is sublimity : Edin. Rev., Vol. 50, p. 142. 1849 
 He is in the household of King Leopold, and his forte is dressing the table ! 
 Lord Bkaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. i. ch. i. p. 8(1881). 1854 his great forte 
 decidedly lay in drawing: Thackeray, N'ewcomes, Vol. I. ch. xvi. p. 188 (1879). 
 1878 I never held it my forte to be a severe reasoner ; Geo, Eliot, Dan, 
 Deronda, Bk. vil. ch. Iii, p. 482. 
 
 fortepiano: It. See pianoforte. 
 
 fortin, sb. : Fr. : a small fort, a fort to protect a camp. 
 
 1596 Thou hast talk'd...Of palisadoes, fortius \v.l. frontiers] parapets: 
 Shaks., / .SffK. /F., ii. 3, 53. [J.] VlVi Encyc. Brit. 
 
 *fortissimo, adv. and adj., also used as sb,\ It: Mus.: 
 very loud, very forcible. 
 
 1. adv.: a direction to performers to play or sing very 
 loud. Often abbreviated to^ (i.e. forte forte). 
 
 1724 FORTISSIMO, is Extream loud: Short Explic. of For. Wds. inMus. 
 Bks. 1767 Amen, cried vay i2.'ihex, fortissimd'. Sterne, Trist. Shand., vt. 
 xi. Wks., p. 372(1839). 
 
 2. adj. : very loud, very forcible. 
 
 1889 A splendid effect [is] gained by the sudden entry of the combined 
 chor\x5 fortissimo to the words " Hosannah ! Lord of Lords!" AthencBum, 
 Apr. 6, p. 448/3. 
 
 3. sb. : a very loud passage, a very loud or forcible ren- 
 dering, very loud music, very forcible character. 
 
 1883 the four performers were pounding along at a breathless pace ; and if 
 their pianissimo failed in delicacy, there was no mistake about their fortissimo: 
 M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 30. 
 
FORTITER IN RE 
 
 *fortiter in re, suaviter in modo, phr. : Late Lat. : for- 
 cibly in deed, gently in manner. 
 
 1654—6 Christ works upon his people fortiter, but yet suaviter, powerfully, 
 but yet sweetly: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. iv. p. 32/1 (1867). 1680 his 
 method is fortiter in re suaviter in modo: Savile Corresp., p. 157 (Camd. Soc, 
 ^^5''h 17B0 Suaviter in modo hv.l,/ortiter in re: Lord Chesterfield, 
 
 I^etters, Vol. II. No. 6, p. 21 (1774). 1845 when opportunity occurs for 
 
 punishment let it be done quietly and effectively suaviter in modo fortiter in re : 
 a ORD, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 66. 1860 those Nipon steeds must partake 
 
 considerably of our English ideas of human education in the last century, the 
 fortiter m re prevailing considerably over the suaviter in modo: Once a Week, 
 Sept. 29, p. 383/1. 
 
 fortuna della guerra, phr. : It. : fortune of war. 
 
 1588 we will put it to fortuna de la guerra: Shaks., L. L. L., v. 2, 533. 
 1623 aat fortuna della guerra, things must be: Middleton, More Dis- 
 semblers, v. I, Wks., Vol. VI. p. 466 (1885). 1624 But this isfortuna della 
 guerra, which, for all that, is not so altogether guided by fortune, but that 
 expert men have a great advantage over new soldiers: J. Chamberlain, in 
 Court Sfi Times of Jos. I., Vol. 11. p. 461 (1848). 
 
 fortiina fortes adjuvat, phr. -. Lat. : fortune favors the 
 brave. Terence, Phorm., 1, 4, 26. 
 
 *Fortunatus, the hero of a German tale or legend drama- 
 tised in 16 c, who has an inexhaustible purse, and a cap by 
 wearing which he can be transported wherever he wishes. 
 
 1600 The pleasant Comedie of Old Fortunatus : Dekker, Title. 1630 
 
 and last of all he must haue Fortunatus or a Prince bis purse : John Taylor, 
 Wks., sig. 2 lii 3 ro/a. 1844 he had a Fortunatus's purse of good sentiments : 
 Dickens, M. Chuzzlemit, ch. ii. p. 10. 1864 Had you bad Fortunatus's 
 
 cup. ..you might have availed yourself of the privilege of invisibility : G. A. Sala, 
 Quite Alone, Vol. l. ch. iii. p. 44. 
 
 *forum,//. fora, sb.-. Lat.: market-place; esp. the market- 
 place and public place of justice in Ancient Rome ; a court 
 of justice. Cf. agora. 
 
 1600 the Forum or common place of Rome : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. I. 
 p. 10. 1606 This Forum or stately. Hall he began to build with the money 
 
 raised of the spoiles gotten inwarres: — Tr. Suet., p. 11. 1615 erected it in the 
 i^srWOT [of Rome]: Geo. Sandys, Trav.,f. 29(1632). 1673 Pillars, Fora, 
 
 Mausolaea, Statues : J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr., p. 346. bef. 1733 the 
 
 Party, after the Way of their Predecessors of old Rome, had possessed the 
 Forum, that is the Floor of the Guild-Hall: R. North, Examen, ill. viii. 31, 
 p. 605 (1740). 1741 They are the Remains of the Ruins of the magnificent 
 
 Gymnasium, Forum, and Porticoes spoken oihyStrabo: J. Ozell, Tr. Toume- 
 fort's Voji. Levant, Vol. III. p. 45. 1759 Cleomenes proscrib'd and banish'd 
 
 fourscore of the most dangerous citizens, and remov'd all the chairs of the Ephori 
 out of the forum: E. W. Montagu, A71C. Ref., jj. 61. 1816 Trajan's bridge 
 
 over the Danube,. ..his forum, the site of which is now marked by the historical 
 column, raise his fame : J. Dallaway, Of Stat. &= Sculpt., p. 175. 1820 
 
 The second City, containing a spacious forum, a beautiful portico, an ornamented 
 prytaneum : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. iiL p. 68. 1878 The 
 
 University has a good opening into the forum; Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, 
 Bk. II. ch. xvi. p. 180. 
 
 forum couscientiae, phr. : Late Lat. : the court of con- 
 science. See in foro conscientiae. 
 
 1636 right so the conscience keepeth a complete court in the whole soul, 
 commonly calledy£7r«/w conscientite : S, Ward, IVks., Nichol's Ed., p. 97 (1862). 
 
 forzando, forzato, adj. : It. : Mus. : forcible, to be ren- 
 dered with force or loudness; generally applied to single 
 chords. See sforzando. 
 
 *foss6, sb. : Fr. : ditch, drain, moat, trench, foss. 
 
 1711 fill up a little Foss^, in order to attack them : Spectator, No. 165, 
 Sept. 8, p. 242/1 (Morley). 1759 I would begin with the fossi : Sterne, Trist. 
 Shand., II. v. Wks., p. 70(1839). 1761 Lord Holdernesse's n&vf fossg was 
 
 beaten in for several yards: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. III. p. 409 (1857). 
 1771 the invention of fosses: — Vertue's Anecd. Painting, Vol. iv. p. 137. 
 
 fotique(e), fotoqui, sb.: a Japanese temple; a Japanese 
 god or idol. 
 
 1589 he presently forbad that not one of them all should be worshipped, but 
 he onely that was the true Fotoque and vniuersall god : R. Parke, 'Tr. Men- 
 doza's Hist. Chin., Vol. 11. p. 297 (1854). 1622 a 4 square cloister and other 
 futtakies (or chappels): R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 75 (1883). 1625 many 
 
 Futtakeasse or Fotoquis which are their Temples, scituate in Groues : Purchas, 
 Pilgrivzs, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 372. — the Bmizees, or Preists of that Fotoqui: ib., 
 p. 374. 1666 the Buildings are but ordinary; of best note are the Fotiquees 
 
 which are filled with Manadas, to which the yaponiajts are exceedingly ad- 
 dicted. ..under those green Trees where are many small but richly tyled Foti- 
 ques : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 373 (1677). 
 
 Variants, 16 c. fotoque, iyc.fuitakie,fu(takeasse{^\.). 
 
 fotus, sb.: Lat., 'a fomenting': a preparation used in 
 fomentation. 
 
 1714 There were Elixirs, Tincture.s, the Anodine Fotus, Etiglish Pills, 
 Electuaries, and, in short, more Remedies than I believe there are Diseases : 
 Spectator, No. 572, July 26, p. 812/2 (Morley). 
 
 fougade, fougasse, sb. : Fr. : Mil. : a kind of mine dug out 
 from above, charged with powder, or powder and bombs, 
 covered over with stones and earth. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 FRA 
 
 401 
 
 1642 'Twas not dumb chance, that to discover the Fougade or Powder-plot, 
 contrived a miscarriage in the Letter: Sir Th, Brown, Relig. Med., § xvii. 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 343 (Bohn, 1852). 1702 Mil. Diet. 1743—7 the dreadful 
 eruption of three or four fougades of bombs: Tindal, Contin, Rapin, Vol. 1. 
 p. 293/2 (1751). 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 foujdar, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Vtx%. fauj-dar: one who has 
 command of a military force; a police officer, a criminal 
 judge. 
 
 1683 The Fousdar received another Perwanna directed to him by the Nabob 
 of Decca : Hedges, Diary, Nov. 8. [Yule] 1702 Perwannas directed to 
 
 all Foujdars: In J. T. Wheeler's Madras, i. 405 (1861). [??.] 1757 Phousdar: 
 E. Ives, Voyage, 157 (1773). [ib.^ 1800 I think the consequence will be 
 
 that there will be a good society of nabobs, foujdar.s, and asophs in the Kistna, 
 to which river we shall drive him; Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. 11. p. 116 
 (1858). 1809 The Foojadar... sent me an excellent dinner of fowls, and a 
 
 pillau: Lord Valentia, Voy.,l. i^^. [Yule] 1826 the foujdar, or native 
 
 master of police: Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. xv. p. 159 (1884). 
 
 Variants, 17 c. fousdar, 18 c. phousdar, 19 c. foojadar, 
 foujdah. 
 
 foiydarry, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. 'Ptxs.faujddri, = 'a. foujdar's 
 jurisdiction'; police jurisdiction; criminal justice; a crimi- 
 nal court. 
 
 1776 Foujedurree, A particular office under the Government : Trial of 
 y osepk Fowke, GXozs. 1799 That the said judge shall, in his Court of Fouj- 
 
 darry, have four assistants or assessors ; Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. 
 p. 261 (1858). 1804 He must be prosecuted in the Phousdarry, and convicted 
 of a breach of trust and duty : — Disp. , Vol. 11. p. 1283 (1844). 
 
 Variants, i%c. foujedurree, iqc. phousdarry. 
 
 *foulard, sb.: Fr.: a thin silk or silk and cotton dress 
 
 fabric. 
 
 I 
 *fourbe', Ji5. : Fr. : cheat, rogue; \i.eaze.,fourbery,furbery 
 (1642 Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. 43, Ed. 1869), = 'cheat- 
 ing', 'knavery'. 
 
 1664 I can show you him speaking of this fourb for one of the most learned 
 persons of the age : Evelyn, CiJ^-ri?.?;*., Vol. III. p. 144 (1872). 1742 But the 
 
 referring these fourbes to the secretary's office to be examined, always frustrated 
 their design : R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. I. p. 382 (1826). 1761 A 
 
 Comedy, entitled, O false Nuncio de Portugal, was wont to be acted every year, 
 wherein the various tricks put in practice by this notable Fourbe, to introduce the 
 Inquisition, were exposed to public mockery: W. Sandby, Port. I?iquis., p. 17. 
 
 *fourbe^, sb. : Fr. : imposture, dishonest trick, knavery. 
 
 1659 I begun to suspect a Fourbe, and in great Gravity went to a Jesuite, 
 and told him, i had come a great way in hope to see some strange thing, and was 
 sorry to be disappointed : Baxter, Certai^lty of th£ Worlds of Spirits, p. 89 
 (1691). 
 
 fourgon, sb. : Fr. : van, wagon, ammunition-wagon, lug- 
 gage-cart. 
 
 1848 my Lord Bareacres' chariot, britska, and tburgon : Thackeray, Van. 
 Fair, Vol. II. ch. xxvii. p. 293 (1879). 1867 We have had, of course. ..to leave 
 the carriages and fourgon at Martigny : Dickens, Little Dorrit, Bk. 11. ch. i. 
 p. 27s (1868). 1874 the travelling ^Kr.^o« required by the nursery: Lord 
 
 Lytton, K. Chillingly, Bk. I. ch. viii. p. 28 (1875). 1883 a dismal pro- 
 
 cession of huge wagons, belonging to the Pompes Funebres Company, headed by a 
 fourgon and pair of horses, for the conveyance of the coffin to the railway station : 
 Daily Telegraph, Jan. 13, p. 3. 
 
 *fourneau, sb.: Fr. : Mil.: the chamber in a mine in 
 which the explosives are placed. Mil. Diet. (1702). 
 
 *fourrier, sb. : Fr. : harbinger, quarter-master. 
 
 1823 he that decoyed us into this snare shall go onr fourrier to the next 
 world, to take up lodgings for us; Scott, Quent. Dur., ch. xxviii. p. 351 (1886). 
 
 foussa, sb. : Malagasy : a fierce weasel-like quadruped, 
 the only surviving species of the Cryptoproctinae family of 
 carnivorous quadrupeds ; rare, only found in Madagascar. 
 
 1890 The western portion of the Island seems to be its favourite haunt. 
 There it is known not as "foussa," "fosse," or "forassa," the various names by 
 which it is described in the works of Flacouet and other early travellers, but 
 as "pintskla" or "kintskla": Standard, Dec. 13, p. 5/3. 
 
 foutra, sb. in phr. 'a foutra (foutre) for' ( = 'a fig for'), fr. 
 ¥i.foutre, = "to leacher" (Cotgr.). 
 
 1597 A foutre for the world and worldlings base : Shaks., // Hen. IV., v. 
 3, 103. bef. 1627 a foutra for promoters ! Middleton, Chaste Maid, i. 2, 
 
 Wks., Vol. «. p. 38 (1885). 
 
 *foyer, sb. : Fr. : Theatr. : green-room, lobby, public 
 lounge near the lobby. 
 
 1883 He wants you to go and meet him in ^& foyer: L. Oliphant, Altiora 
 Peto, ch. iii. p. 45 (1884). 1886 An essay on M. E. Dubufe's 'Musique 
 
 Profane et la Musique Sacrde,' painted in \!a^ foyer oi the Comedie Frangaise, is 
 due to M. C. Gounod ; A the7i(Eum, Mar. 13, p. 364/3. 
 
 fra, sb.: It., short {or f rate: brother, friar; prefixed to 
 proper names, as Fra Angelica. 
 
 51 
 
402 
 
 FRACAS 
 
 *fracas, sb. : Fr. : crash, din, serious disturbance. 
 
 1742 a great fracas at Kensington [a lady pulled the King's chair from under 
 him]: HoR, Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. p. 205 (1857). 1764 attempting to 
 
 compose that unhappy yrac^w : Smollett, Ferd. Ct, Fathojn, ch. xxiii. Wks., 
 Vol. IV. p. 114 (1817). 1759 there might be some mixture of unlucky wit at 
 
 the bottom of such yrrtcflj : Sterne, Trist. Skaiid,, I. xi. Wks., p. 27 (1839). 
 1820 My reflections. ..were presently interrupted by a violent fracas, and on 
 turning round, I observed my companion engaged in a fierce conflict: T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 85. 1834 Then began that 
 
 stunning fracas : Baboo, Vol. I. ch. xi. p. 177, 1862 why did he not intreat 
 
 the conductors of that admirable journal to forego all mention of the fracas at the 
 Embassy ball?_THACKERAY, Philip, Vol. 11. ch. v. p. 79(1887). 1865 I have 
 no fancy to wait for the fracas : Ouida, Sirathitiore, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 37. 
 
 fracture (-i— ), sb. : Eng. fr. ¥r.fracture, = ^a. breaking'. 
 
 1. a breaking. 
 
 1625 If the fracture be lytell it shall be cured lyke y^ contusyon aforesayd : 
 Tr. yeronie 0/ Brunswick' s Surgery, sig. G iiij r^\i, ? 1530 all woundes and 
 fractures of the bones : Antidotfiarius,s\g. Xlv^, 1643 the chapter of 
 
 cerotes for fractures of boones: Traheron, Tr.- Vigors Ckirurg., fol. clxxxiiz^'/i. 
 
 2. a broken surface. 
 
 3. metaph. a separation, a quarrel. 
 
 1660 Let the sick man set his house in order before he die. ..reconcile the 
 fractures of his family, reunite brethren, cause right understandings: Jer. 
 Taylor, Holy Dying, iv. 9. [C] 
 
 fragile (-i ^), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. fragile : brittle, slight, 
 weak, easily rent or broken. Rarely metaph. as 'frail', 
 'liable to fault or failure'. ' 
 
 1548 the blyndnes of our fraile and fragile nature : Hall, Ckron,, Edw. XV., 
 an. 23. [R.] 1607 Their pangs of love, with other incident throes I That 
 
 nature's fragile ves.sel doth sustain | In life's uncertain voyage: Shaks., Tititon, 
 v. I, 204. 1627 Oi Bodies, some are Fragile; And some are Tough, and Not 
 Fragile: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. ix. § 841. 1660 and for the materials... 
 
 painted like porcelain. ..but is very fragile: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. l p. 267 (1872). 
 
 fragment (-i— ), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. fragment: a piece 
 broken off or separated from a whole ; an incomplete portion 
 of any work or design ; a small part, a small piece. 
 
 1631 wherby the moste necessary doctrines of lawe and phisike be mynced in 
 to fragmentes: Elvot, Go^jernour, Bk. i. ch. xiv. Vol. I. p. 147 (1880). 1699 
 The body of your discourse is sometime guarded with fragments, and the guards 
 arc but slightly basted on neither: Shaks., Much Ado, i. i, 288. _ bef. 1603 
 the fragments which he seemeth to haue set forth in the fauour of his children ; 
 North, {Lives o/Epatnin., &*c.. added to) Plut., p. 1224 (1612). 1606 you 
 were a fragment I Of Cneius Pompey's: Shaks., Ant. and Cleop., iii. 13, 117. 
 1607 Go, get you home, you fragments ! — Coriol., i. 1, 226. 1666 your 
 
 very fragments are enough to enrich any man : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. ni. p._ 193 
 (1872). 1711 — 2 Claudian, in his fragment upon the Gyants War, has given 
 
 full Scope to that wildness of Imagination which was natural to him : Spectator, 
 No. 333. [C] 
 
 fragor^ sb. : Lat. : crash, din, loud and sudden report. 
 
 1654—6 Suddenly and irresistibly, and with -a terrible noise and fragor : 
 J. Trapp, Com. Old Test, Vol. ilL p. 4/2 (1868). 
 
 fragor''', J^. : quasi-'Lz.t. fr. "En^. fragrant : odor, perfume, 
 aroma. Rare. 
 
 1666 Musk is. ..withal of so strong a smell that to many it seems offensive ; 
 and tasted, penetrates a strong brain by its fragor : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 P- 375 (1677). 
 
 fragrant {sl-), adj.: Eng. fr. Yx. fragrant: sweet-smell- 
 ing, having a pleasant odor, perfumed. 
 
 1506 I dyd then taste, the aromatike licoure I Fragrant of fume, swete as any 
 flower: Hawes, Past. Pies., sig. B iii r". 1580 The fragrant flowres, that in 
 my garden grewe : Spens., J'fcA Ca/., Dec, 109. 1688 The fields are 
 
 fragrant and the woods are green: Shaks., Tit. And., ii. 2, 2. 1644 within 
 
 scent of those fragrant orchards which are on this coast: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. 
 p. 88 (1872). 
 
 fraicheur, fraischeur (Cotgr.), sb. : Fr. : freshness, inge- 
 nuousness, coolness. 
 
 1662 Hither in summer evenings you repair 1 To take the fraischeur of the 
 purer air: Dryden, On Coronation, 102. 1862 But as for Miss Charlotte, 
 
 that is a different affair. What innocence ! 'Wha.t a. /ratcheur\ What a merry 
 good-humour: 'Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 65 (1887). 
 
 frais, sb. pi. : Fr. : expenses, charges. 
 
 1818 ■ Lady Clancare, who made the /rais of my two last assemblies : Lady 
 Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. lii. ch. i. p. 57 (1819). 1850 I don't object to 
 
 your making a few extra frais when you receive friends : Thackeray, Pen- 
 dennis. Vol. I. ch. xix. p. 199 (1879). 
 
 *franc, sb. : Fr. : name of an old French gold coin worth 
 about half a guinea; of an old French silver coin worth 
 about a third of the said gold coin; the unit of modern 
 French currency worth about C)\d. English. . 
 
 abt 1386 A sonday next I muste nedes pay | An hundred franks, or elles am 
 I lorne; Chaucer, C. T., Shipmaris Tale, 13111 (1856). 1523 Lord 
 
 Berners, Froissari, I. 207, p. 24S (1812). 1827 Madame Augusto gave the 
 
 Captain forty francs: Anecd. Impudence, p. 31. 
 
 franca pietra,^/4r.: It: freestone. 
 
 1833 franca-petra, freestone : J. Dallawav, Disc. Archii. Eng., &=€., p. 174. 
 
 FREDAINE 
 fia.nciB^ffem.iTdit'n.di.s&Bjpart.: Fr.; Gallicised, Frenchified. 
 
 1826 Sir Nicholas Carew, and the other fops of the reign of Henry the 
 Eighth, who, after the visit to Paris, were even more ridiculou.sly francisd than 
 the Grand Chamberlain of Reisenburg himself: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. 
 Grey, Bk. vii. ch. ix. p, 442 (1881). 
 
 *franc-tireur, sb.: Fr. : a free-shooter, a sharp-shooter, 
 one of a body of irregular riflemen raised in France to 
 harass the Germans in the war of 1870. 
 
 *frangipane, Fr. ; frangipan(n)i. It. ; fr. It. proper name 
 Frangipani: sb.: the perfume of the flowers of a West Indian 
 tree, Plumiera rubra, or Red Jasmine. 
 
 1676 I have choice of good Gloves, Amber, Orangery, Genoa, Romane, 
 Frangipand, Neroly, Tuberose, Jessimine, and Marshal; Shadwell, Virtuoso, 
 iii. p. 48. 
 
 Frank, a member of one of the tribes of a Germanic con- 
 federation formed in 3 c. A.D., a division of which eventually 
 gave the name to France ; also, a translation of the general 
 name given by Turks and other Orientals to Western Euro- 
 peans (see Feringhi). 
 
 1775 he views the prudent Frank with insolent disdain: R. Chandler, Trav. 
 Asia Minor, p. 281. 
 
 Franqui. See Frenqui. 
 
 fia,'PV6, fem. frapp^e, part.: Fr., lit. 'struck': iced, arti- 
 ficially cooled (of liquids). 
 
 frasolo, frazola, farasola, sb.: fr. Ara.h. farsala, pi. fara- 
 sola : a weight varying from 20 to 30 lbs., formerly used in 
 the East. 
 
 1655 And is woorth the farazuola (which is .xxii. poundes and syxe vnces) 
 after the rate of .xiiii. xv. or .xvi. fanans: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. ill. p. 268 
 (1885). 1599 [Seebaliar]. 
 
 frass; Anglo-Ind. See ferash. 
 
 *frate, pi. frati, sb. : It. : a friar, a mendicant Franciscan. 
 
 1722 A Fine Madonna of the Frate {Fra Bartolomeo is always so call'd): 
 Richardson, Statues, Gj'c, in Italy, p. 329. 1823 the season in which the 
 
 rules of the rigid Chartreux oblige the prior and procuratore to flagellate all the 
 frati, or lay brothers, of the convent : Lady Morgan, Salvator Rosa, ch. ii. 
 p. 20 (1885). 1846 she repeatedly execrated z^xxzSxifrati, or friars, by name : 
 Lady H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. .1. ch. ix. p. 330. 1889 Every quarter [of 
 
 Florence in the time of Savonarola] had its child-counsellors, its guardians of the 
 peace. ..^all children, vigilant, eager, irresponsible instruments of i^^ /rate: 
 Athenaeum, July 27, p. 125/3. 
 
 frater, sb.: Lat., 'brother': a member of a religious 
 brotherhood, a friar ; a mendicant in the guise of a friar. 
 
 fratricide {il =. 1), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. fratricide : the crime 
 of murdering a brother, the act of killing a brother. In the 
 sense of 'a slayer of a brother' the word seems later (1623 
 Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman, Pt. I. Bk. iii. ch. i. 
 p. 185). 
 
 1669 For the which fratricide or brother murthering, he was by the sentence 
 of almighty God publyshed for a vagabond and a ronnagate: Grafton, Chron., 
 Pt. I. p. 4. 
 
 *Frau, sb. : Ger. : dame, married woman, wife. 
 
 1840 First a Rittmeister's Frau, who was weak in both eyes ; Barham, 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 139 (1865). 1880 Renville's little Frau: Miss Yonge, 
 
 Pillars of the House, ch. xiii. p. 290. 1887 He lived the life of an Afrikander. 
 He boarded [at Stellenbosch] with a good old frau : A theniEum, Aug. 20, p. 240/1. 
 
 *Fraulein, sb. : Ger. : Miss, unmarried woman, German 
 governess. 
 
 1883 the placid voice of" the Fraulein [sic} demonstrating to Miss MuUins that 
 in an exercise of twenty lines, ten words out of every twenty were wrong: M. E. 
 Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 5. 
 
 fraxinella, sb. : Late Lat. : Bot. : the name of cultivated 
 species of Dictamnus, esp. Dictamnus fraxinella. See dic- 
 tanmum. 
 
 1664 Primroses, Fritillaria, Martagon, Fraxinella, Tulips : Evelyn, Kal. 
 Hori., p. 215 (1729). 1767 Most sort of perennials, and biennials of the fibrous 
 rooted tribe may yet be planted.. .double fever-few, everlasting peas, fraxinella, 
 saxifrages: J. Abercrombie, Ev..Man own Gardener, p. 233 (1803). 
 
 fredaine, sb. : Fr. : escapade, prank, indiscretion. 
 1848 but he did not like an allusion to those hy^onft fredaines : Thackeray, 
 Van Fair, Vol. II. ch. ii. p. 20 (1879). 1883 The English language has no 
 
 word for fredaine : Max O'Rell, John Bull Sf his Island, ch. v. p. 32. 1888 
 He has shown here, no doubt, a little economy and a great deal of dexterity in 
 dodging,' without exactly shirking, the early— and not so very early-fredaines 
 of one [George Sand] who was destined to become quite a mother in the French 
 Israel during her later days: Athetueum, May 19, p. 629/2. 
 
FREEBOOTER 
 
 FRICTION 
 
 403 
 
 freebooter {il z =.), sb.-. Anglicised form of 16 c. Du. vrij- 
 bueter: a pirate, a plunderer. See filibuster. 
 
 , 1598 they tooke fiue strong and warrelike ships of the Freebooters, which lay 
 within the sound of Denmark : R. H akluyt, Voyages, Vol. I. sig. * 5 r". 1602 
 so readie a double diligent to send abroad his fribooters and flying out censures 
 and inhibitions against other words and writings: W. Watson, Quodlibets 0/ 
 ^',,K' ^ ^^"f^, P- loo. 1617 euery man spake of Spanish theeues, vulgarly 
 
 called Freebooters : F. Moryson, Itm., Ft. i. p. 37. 1618 the country much 
 infested by freebooters, ,&c. : T. Lorkin, in Courts^ Times of Jos. I., Vol. 11. 
 p. 92 (1848). bef. 1658 The Airy Free-hooter distrains I First on the Violet 
 
 of her Veins: J, Cleveland, Wks., 1. p. i (1687). 
 
 f r e g a t ( e ) : Eng. fr. Fr. See frigate, 
 fregio, sb. : It. : fringe, border, frieze. 
 
 1670 The History of the Queen of Sodas coming to visit Solomon's Court ; 
 and the rape of the Sabines, which make this Fregio over the Hangings, are so 
 rarely well done, that Raphael and Michael Angelo could not have mended them 
 for Colours: R. Lassels, Voy. Hal., Pt. 11. p. 145 (1698). 
 
 freize, freez(e): Eng. fr. Fr. See frieze. 
 
 FrencLui, Franctui, sb.pl. -. an adaptation of Feiringhi {q.v.). 
 
 abt. 1660 designed to put the whole Court into the habit of the Franqui : Tr. 
 Bemter, 92. [Yule] 1662 Provisions should be sold to the Frenqui (for so 
 
 they call the Gerjtians, as well as the French, Italians, and Spaniards): 
 J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. v. p. 156(1669). 
 
 frequent (^ r.), adj. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. frequent, Fr. 
 frequent. 
 
 1. crowded, thronged, thronging. 
 
 1603 'Tis Caesar's will to have a frequent senate : B. Tonson, Sej., v. 3, 
 Wks., p. 163/1 (1B60). 
 
 2. often repeated, often occurring, often said, often seen. 
 
 1531 the childes courage, inflamed by the frequent redynge of noble poetes : 
 Elyot, Governour, Bk. I. ch. x. Vol. i. p. 71 (1880). 1546 the frequent fame 
 of so great commotion came to the towne : Tr. Polydore VergiVs Eng. Hist. , 
 Vol. II. p. 121 (1844). bef 1547 The pullinge downe of whiche was as I sup- 
 posed by commaundement, but well I knowe that most frequent places of Scripture 
 ...make for the pullinge downe of suche : W. Dynham, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 
 3rd Ser., Vol. III. No. cccii. p. 114 (1846). 1643 he continues his frequent 
 
 visits to the Queene: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iv. p. 339(1872). 1654 there 
 
 was nothing more frequent than all sorts of iron-work : — Diary, Vol. i. p. 308. 
 
 3. often applying one's self, often occupied. 
 
 1609 I have frequent been with unknown minds: Shaks., Son., 117, 5. 
 1611 he is of late much retired from court and is less frequent to his princely 
 exercises than formerly he hath appeared ; — IVint, Tale, iv. 2, 36. bef. 1626 
 You cannot be [Too frequent where you are so much desir'd : Fletcher, Sp. 
 Curate, \. i. [C.] 
 
 frecLUentation {J. -- it — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Yx.frequentation : 
 the practice or habit of haunting, visiting, being often occu- 
 pied (about anything). 
 
 1611 Fregjientation, A frequentation, frequenting, haunting, resorting : 
 
 COTGR. 
 
 ■^frfere, sb. : Fr. : brother, friar. 
 
 *fresco, sb. and adj. : It. : freshness, coolness ; fresh, cool, 
 new. See al fresco. 
 
 1. coolness, fresh air, open air. 
 
 1620 there being a custom amongst the people of Paris, in the Summers 
 Evenings, to go out of the Suburbs of S. German in great multitudes, to take the 
 fresco, and to solace themselves with divers kinds of sports: Brent, Tr. Soave's 
 Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. v. p. 3S4 (16^6). 1644 Here, in summer, the gentle- 
 men of Rome take the fresco in their coaches and on foot : Evelyn, Diary, 
 'Vol. I. p. 108 (1872). 1670 where they are sure to cool their Lungs with a 
 
 sweet Fresco: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. n. p. 166 (1698). 1673 and open 
 
 a door at the end of the Chanel, which lets in the fresco, every room having a 
 hole in the wall or pavement to admit it: J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr., p. 218. 
 1684 having for their Floor the terrasses of the Arches, upon which they can 
 walk to look out upon the Street, and to sleep at night \nf7-esco: Tr. Tavemiers 
 Trav. Vol. 11. p. 78. bef. 1733 for the Clubsters to issue forth in fresco 
 
 with hats and no Peruques : R. North, Examen, in. vii. 86, p. 572 (1740). 
 1762 I shall sit in fresco upon the armchair without doors : Sterne, Lett., 
 Wks. p. 749/2 (1839). 1771 took his repose on a bulk, or indulged 
 
 himself, in fresco : Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 48/2 (1882). 1813 Rather 
 
 empty \im's. fresco, which is the great point with me; Bvron, in Moore's Life, 
 p. 356 (1875)- 
 
 I a., attrib. pertaining to fresh air or the open air. 
 
 1742 as much waterworks and fresco diversions, as if we lay ten degrees 
 nearer warmth : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 166(1857). 
 
 2. fresh (plaster), applied to decorative painting in which 
 the colors are laid on a ground of plaster or mortar, esp. in 
 the phr. in fresco. 
 
 1598 I wil discouer a rare secret, which wil cause the colours in Frisco to con- 
 tinue as faire as if they were laid while the chalke is fresh : R. Haydocke, Tr. 
 Lomatius, Bk. in. p. 99. 1645 The Marquis Magniani has the whole frieze 
 
 of his hall painted \x, fresco by the same hand : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 200 
 (1872) 1670 you see it painted round about in Fresco by rare hands: 
 
 R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. i. p. 129 (1698). 1712 This memorable Mail 
 
 stands drawn in Fresco at an Inn: Spectator, No. 509, Oct. 14, p. 725/2 (Morley). 
 1722 These Admirable Paintings are in Fresco: Richardson, Statues, &=c., in 
 Italy p 104. bef. 1744 A fading Fresco here demands a sigh: Pope, Wks., 
 
 Vol. VI. p. 39 (1757). 1762 The outside of Wimbledon-house he painted in 
 
 fresco: HoR. Walpole, Vertue's Anecd. Painting, Vol. 11. p. 128. 1800 The 
 art of painting in fresco upon walls and ceilings with colours compounded of 
 resinous gums is very ancient in England: J. Dallaway, Anecd- Arts Engl., 
 p. 421, 1823 Guido's famous fresco: Byron, Z^ow 5^w«m, xiv. xl. 
 
 2 a. attrib. 
 
 1664 the largest piece of fresco-painting in England: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. 
 p. 406 (1872). 
 
 2b. a decorative painting in fresco (2). 
 
 1670 the Library, painted with a rare Fresco: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. I. 
 p. 154 (1698). 1885 From the Arundel Society comes a chromo-lithograph 
 
 from Fiorenzo di Lorenzo's fresco at Perugia: Atlienteum, Nov. 21, p. 674/3. 
 
 frese: Eng. fr. Fr. See frieze. 
 
 fretum, ji^. : Lat. : strait, frith. Anglicised a.s fret (i6ao 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. ill. p. 13). 
 
 1634 that Fretum or strait: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 224. bef 1658 
 standing on the Sand 1 Of sonie high-working Fretum, views a Land: J. Cleve- 
 land, ]Vks. , p. 239 (1687). 1665 Thefretum so narrow as a musquet will 
 reach over, and by reason of Rocks very dangerous for passengers: Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 356 (1677). 1693 The Egyptian Pharos, or Light- 
 House, of old Time stood in an Island a good distance from Land, which is now 
 joined to the Continent, the interjacent Fretum having been filled up by the Silt 
 brought down by the River Nilus: J. Ray, Three Discourses, iii. p. 349 (1713)- 
 
 friable {n. _- —), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. friable : easily worn, 
 easily crumbled, capable of being readily reduced to powder. 
 
 1563 The spume of Nitre is Judged best, which is most lyghte, fryable, in 
 colour almoste Purple: T. Gale, Treat. Gonneshot, fol. 2 v°. 1664 a light 
 
 friable ground, or moist gravel : Evelyn, .yy/wa. [R.] 1775 the soil being 
 
 light and friable. ..was undermined by fire and water: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia 
 Minor, p. 230. 1845 the stone used in building is friable and adds to the 
 
 dilapidated look : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 415. 
 
 frianA, fem. friande, adj. and sb. : Fr. : dainty, nice, deli- 
 cate; an epicure, a gourmet (q.v.). 
 
 1818 [See Elysium]. 
 
 friandise, sb. : Fr. : daintiness, dainty fare. 
 
 1603 And we are to flie and avoid in these things, follie and ambition, no 
 lesse than friandise or gluttonie: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 613. 1818 'The 
 supper. ..though homely, was aWfjiajtdise to appetites sharpened by the mountain 
 air; Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 185 (1819). 
 
 fribooter: Eng. fr. Du. See freebooter. 
 
 fricandeau, sb. : Fr. ; a dish of veal or other delicate meat 
 larded, stewed, and served with savory sauce. 
 
 1759 lay your Fricando in (the larding downwards) and cover it close : 
 W. Verral, Cookery, p. 104. 1829 The fricandeau is like a dream of early 
 
 love; the fricassee, with which I have so often flirted, is like the tattle of the last 
 quadrille : Lord 13eaconsfield, Young Duke, Bk. II. ch. viii. p. 89 (1881). 
 1844 grinning over a fricandeau at Vary's ! Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 61 
 
 (1885). 
 
 ■^fricassee {J-^il), sb. : Eng. fr. Yr.fricassde. Now often 
 treated as Fr. 
 
 1. "a kind of charge for a Morter, or murdering peace, 
 of stones, bullets, nailes, and peaces of old yron closed 
 together with grease, and gunpowder" (Cotgr.). 
 
 1576 it was resolved too make a fricoisee within the huUckwarck: Life of 
 Lord Grey, p. 30 (Camd. Soc, 1847). 
 
 2. a dish consisting of small animals, chickens, or other 
 birds, cut up and fried or stewed in gravy. 
 
 1579 he must eat of a certain tart or fricacie made of figs ^^ith turpentine : 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 953 (1612). 1670 eat nothing but Potages, Fricases, 
 and Ragusts, your Champinions, Coxcombs and Pallats, your Andoilles, your 
 Lange de porceau, your Bisks and your Olio's : Shadwell, S-ull. Lovers, v. p. 71. 
 1684 little Birds lighted upon our Cordage, of which we caught enow to make a 
 lusty Fricasie: J. P., Tr. Tavemier's Trav., Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. loi. 1691 
 
 Soops and Fricasies, Ragoti's, Pottage, \ Which like to Spurs, do Nature urge to 
 Rage: Satyr agst. Frerich,^. 16. 1704 fricassees and ragouts : Swift, Tale 
 of a Tub, § vii. Wks., p. 77/2 (1869). 1718 a brown fricassee of rabbits: Pope, 
 Letters, p. 211 (1737). 1730 She sent her priest in wooden shoes | From 
 
 naughty Gaul to make ragoos | Instead of wholesome bread and cheese, | To dress 
 their soups and fricassees : Swift, Paneg. on the Dean. 1748 a fricassee of 
 
 chickens: Smollett, Rod. Ra7id., ch. xli. Wks., Vol. i. p. 268 (1817). 1759 
 I'm going to make a fricasee of chickens: W. Verral, Cookery, Pref., p. viii. 
 1787 I know not if you have ever eat a frog : they are a common maigre dish in 
 this country, make a good soup, and not a bad fricassee: P. Beckford, Lett.fr. 
 Ital., Vol. I. p. 365 (1805). 1815 There was a delicate fricassee of sweetbread 
 and asparagus : J. Austen, Emma, Vol. rii. ch. ii. p. 298 (1833). 1828 the 
 
 fricass4e made of yesterday's chicken: Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xii. p. 27 
 (1859). 
 
 Variants, 16 c. fricoisee^ fricacie, 17 c. fricase^ fricasie^ 
 18 c. fricasee. 
 friction {l --), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. friction : a rubbing. 
 I. therapeutic" treatment by rubbing, fricisse. 
 
 1563 you must call some skilfuU Phisition, which with potion, frictions, 
 binding of the hands & f^ete... : T. Gale, Enchirid., fol. 41 r". 1611 Friction, 
 A friction, or frication : Cotgr. 
 
 51—2 
 
404 
 
 FRIEZADO 
 
 2. the resistance which lessens or tends to lessen motion 
 when rough surfaces are in contact. 
 
 1769 To come at the exact weight of things in the scientific steel-yard, the 
 fulcrum, he would say, should be almost invisible, to avoid all friction from 
 popular tenets: Sterne, Trist, Shattd., ii. xix. Wks,, p. loi (1839). 
 
 friezado: Old Sp. See frisado. 
 
 *fi:ieze, sb. : Eng. fr. Old Yx.frize^ Yx.frise\ the member 
 of an entablature between the architrave and cornice. 
 
 1663 Zophorus, which is called in our English tounge the frize ; J. Shute, 
 Archit., fol. x v°. — Architraue, Frise, and Cornishe: ib., fol. xii ro. — his 
 Architraue, frese or cornish : ib., fol. xvii v°. 1698 these Archiiraues, 
 
 Freizes, and Cornishes doe adde a grace and beauty to the columnes: R. Hay- 
 DOCKE, Tr. Loniatius^ Bk. i. p. 84. 1605 no jutty, frieze, | Buttress, nor 
 
 coign of vantage, but this bird ] Hath made his pendent bed and procreant cradle : 
 Shaks., Macb., i. 6, 6. 1644 antique friezes inserted about the stone-work of 
 the house; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. r. p. 139 (1S72). 1645 The Marquis 
 
 Magniani has the whole frieze of his hall painted m/resco : z5., p. 200. 1651 
 
 their upper Adjuncts, as Architrave^ Frize ^ and Cornice, a fourth part of the 
 said V-^zx'.Reliq. Wotton., p. 208 (1654). 1666 the architrave, Freez, and 
 
 most part of the Arches were studded with gold: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav.^ 
 p. 137 (1677). 1722 A Frize round the Hall painted by Annibale : Richard- 
 son, Statues, &*c., in Italy, p. 35. 1776 on the freeze of the cell was 
 carved...: R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 50. 1806 a very elegant/rize of 
 vine-leaves on the tower of the Schools facing Hertford College: J. Dallawav, 
 Obs. Eng, Archii., p, 22. 1846 the frieze and cornice adorned with scroll 
 work: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 498. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. frese, frise^ freize, 16 c. — 19 c. frize, 17, 
 18 zc. freez(e). 
 
 *frigate {± —), Eng. fr. Fr. frigate ; frigate, frigata (pi. 
 frigate), Eng. fr. \t.fregata \ sb.\ a light vessel used in the 
 Mediterranean, having both oars and sails; a war-ship next 
 in size and power to a ship-of-the-line. 
 
 1586 entring vpon the sea in a little Fregate in a very- tempestuous weather : 
 T. B., Tr. La Primaud. Fr. Acad., p. 471. 1601 The Cyrenians made 
 
 fregates: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 7, ch. 56, Vol. 1. p. igo. 1603 As 
 a small Fregat, or swift Pinnass steers : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 129 
 (1608). 1625 I embarqued at Ancona, in a Frigato: Purchas, Pilgrims^ 
 
 Vol. II. Bk. X. p. 1834. 1642 he must cut out large docks and creeks into his 
 
 text, to unlade the foolish frigate [//.] of his unseasonable authorities: Milton, 
 Apol. Smeci., _Wks., Vol. 1. p. 247 (1806). 1665 the best... Port, Haven, and 
 
 defence for Frigats, Juncks and other Vessels of War and Trade: Sir Th. Her- 
 bert, Trav., p. loi (1677), 1667 On high-rais'd Decks the haughty Belgians 
 ride, ] Beneath whose shade our humble Fregats go: Dryden, J4««. Mirab., 
 59, p. 16. — Fregates : ib., 91, p. 24. 1704 there was a Prize brought in 
 
 thither by a Frigaito as they call it, ij..e. a long .sort of Vessel, with eleven or 
 twelve Oars on each side, and with Sails Gaily-like...): J. Pitts, Acc. Mokam,, 
 p. 117. 
 
 Variants, i6, ij cc. fregate, ij c. fregat, frigat,frigot,iZc. 
 frigatto. 
 
 frigatoon {±—ii), sb.; Eng. fr. It. fregatone. See quo- 
 tation. 
 
 1797 FRIGATOON, a Venetian vessel, commonly used in the Adriatic, built 
 with a square stern, and without any fore- mast, having only a main-mast, mizen- 
 mast, and bow-spirit : Encyc. Brit. 
 
 frigidarium, sb. : Lat. : the cold swimming-bath of a 
 Roman bath-house. 
 
 1830 [See caldarium]. 1885 The frigidarium. ..is reached from the 
 
 vestibule by some steps: AtheniEU-m, Oct. 10, p. Alll"^- 
 
 frigor, sb. : Late Lat, : cold, chill. 
 
 1599 ther will approch on him a vehement frigor, or coulde : A. M., Tr. Gabel- 
 Jiouers Bk. Physicke, p. ,183/2, 
 
 frijol, //. frijoles, sb. : Sp. : French beans. 
 
 18 . . the frugal meal of tortillas, frijoles, salt pork, and chocolate was over : 
 Bret Harte, Story of a Mine, ch. ii. Wks., Vol. v, p. 9 (1881). 1884 Frijoles 
 are beans, nothing more, nothing less: F. A. Ober, Trav. in Mexico, ^'c, p. 45. 
 
 Fringe, Fringi: Anglo-Ind. See Feringhi. 
 fripon, sb. . Fr. : knave, rogue, rascal. 
 
 1691 Attended by a yonng petit Garfon, \ Who from his Cradle was an arch 
 Fripon : Satyr agst. French, p. 19. 
 
 frip(p)onnerie, sb. : Fr. : knavery, roguery. 
 
 1747 If you will pay him, which I fancy will be the shortest way to prevent 
 any frtpponnerie: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 90(1857). 
 
 frisado, frizado, sb. : Old Sp. frisado (cf. It. frisada, 
 Florio) : a fine kind of frieze, or woollen cloth with a shaggy 
 nap on one side. 
 
 1698 Frizadoes, Motlies, Bristow friezes, Spanish blankets : R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages Vol. i. p. 440. bef. 1627 Vet can you pinch out a false pair of sleeves 
 
 to a friezado doublet: Midoi^eton, Any thing for Quiet Lzfe, ii. 2, Wks., Vol. v. 
 p 273(1885). 1630 Our cottons, penistones, frizadoes, baze: John Taylor, 
 lVks.,sig. zFS^r^li. 
 
 friscado, ^^. : guasi-Sp. fr. Eng. frisk: a frisking. See 
 flantado. 
 
 1634 fearefull to approach neere the friscadoes of her Ironheeles: W. Wood, 
 J^e-w England's Prosp. , p. 89. 
 
 FROLIC 
 
 frisco, friska, frisca, s6. -. quasi-lt. or guasi-Sp. fr. Eng. 
 frisk : a frisk, a caper. 
 
 1519 Synge fryska Joly with hey troly loly : fi'aur Elements^ sig B ii, quoted 
 in J. Skelton's Wks., Vol. ll. p. 230 (1843). — turn clean above the ground | With 
 friskas and with gambawds round: ib,, in Dodsley-Hazlitt's Old Plays, Vol. r. 
 p. 44 (1876). bef. 1529 Stoicall studiantes, and friscaioly yonderkyns: 
 
 Skelton, IVks., Vol. I. p. 209 (1843). 1584 with many other fetches, 
 
 flinges and friscoes beside : R. Parsons(?), Leicestey^s Coitimonwealtk, p. 106, 
 
 [Oudin (1660) gives ^^ Fresco, frisque 'et gaillard", and 
 "Fresca, En jargon, Vne nouvelle". Vexha.^s friska, frisca, 
 represent the Fr. frisque as sung.] 
 
 frisco: It. See fresco. 
 
 frise: Eng.fr. Fr. See frieze. 
 
 frisette, frizette, sb. : quasi-Fr. : a fringe of frizzled hair 
 (often false), worn above or upon the forehead. 
 
 1818 the one appeared without his stays, and the other without her frizette: 
 Lady Morgan, Fl. Macartky, Vol. iv. ch. vi. p, 239(1819). 1864 The coiffure 
 has SQw&n/risettes of all sorts and sizes : London Soc, Vol. vr. p. 385. 
 
 friseur, sb. : Fr. : curler, hairdresser. 
 
 1758 It may indeed become a French y«!sf«r to acquaint the public that he 
 makes a tete de Tnouton, or simply a tete: Ann. Reg., I. Humble Remonstrance, 
 &=€., p. 374/1. 1763 he produces his comb, his scissars, and pomatum, 
 
 and sets it to rights with the dexterity of a professed.^>^«?-: Smollett, France 
 &= Italy, vii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 306 (1817). 1764 the Queen's friseur waits on 
 
 them at dinner : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 269 (1857). 1768 
 
 S. Sharp, Customs of Italy, p. 74. 1809 Amongst the passengers were 
 
 two of our countrymen, the one an elderly man, who was going to Vienna to get 
 his bread as a language master; the other a. friseur: Maty, Tr. Riesbecks 
 Trav. Germ., Let. xviii. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 63. 1818 what with mounte- 
 banks. Counts, and friseurs, | Sotne mummers by trade, and the rest amateurs; 
 T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 28. 
 
 frisk, adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Yx. frisque. See frisco. 
 
 1. adj. : brisk, fresh, lively. Obs. 
 
 1542 that the ayre be pure, fryske, and clene: Boorde, Dyetary, ch. iv. 
 p. 238(1870). 1611 Frisque, Friske, liuelie, ioUie, blithe: CoTGR. 
 
 2. sb. : a frolic, a lively movement, a lively dance, merri- 
 ment. 
 
 1596 Then doe the salvage beasts begin to play | Their pleasant friskes, and 
 loath their wonted food: Spens., F. Q., iv. x. 46. 1601 plaieth and disport- 
 
 eth himself and fetcheth a thousand friskes and gambols : Holland, Tr. Plin. 
 N. H., Bk. 9, ch. 8, Vol. i. p. 238. bef. 1782 Give him his lass, his fiddle, 
 
 and his frisk : Cowper, Tdble Talk, Poems, Vol. \. p. 9 (1808). 
 
 frisol, pi. frisoles, sb.: Sp. : kidney-bean, bean. See 
 frijol. 
 
 1577 I doe sende you a small Cheste, in the whiche goeth certaine Frisoles, 
 that you male commaunde to bee sovven in the beginning of Marche : Frampton, 
 Joyfull Newes, fol. 66 zfi. 1589 they gather much wheate, and excellent 
 
 good barley, peese, borona, millo, frysoles, lantesas, chiches, and other kindes of 
 graines and seedes : R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. 11. p. 57 (1854). 
 
 frisure, sb. : Fr. : hair-dressing, the curling or frizzing of 
 hair. 
 
 fritillaria, sb. -. Late Lat. : name of a genus of plants 
 akin to the Lily, which includes the Crown-imperial. 
 
 1664 AtRii.. ..Flamers in Prime, or yet tefew^... Bell-flower; De?is Caninus, 
 Fritillaria, Gentianella: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 202 (1729). 1767 Take 
 
 up also, where it is intended, the roots of crown imperials, narcissuses, and jon- 
 quils, fritillarias...and such other bulbous roots as have done blooming: J. Aber- 
 CROMBIE, Ev. Man own Garde?ier, p. 47 (1803). 
 
 friture, sb. -. Fr. : the process of frying, fried food. 
 
 1862 The crested elms, the shining river, the emerald meadows, the painted 
 parterres of flowers around, all wafting an agreeable smell oi friture, of flowers 
 and flounders exquisitely commingled: Thackeray, Pkilii, Vol. IL ch. xxi. 
 p. 295 (1887). 
 
 frize: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See frieze, 
 fro (e) : Eng. fr. Du. See frowe. 
 
 frolic {.L ^), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Du. vrolijk (adj.), 
 
 1. adj.: merry, gay. 
 
 icn^'"-^"^ ^^ fairies.. .Now are frolic: Shaks., Mids. Nt.'s Dr., v. 394. 
 1698 with those booties, they returned home frolike vnto the ports of their own 
 cities : R. Hakluyt Voyages, Vol. i. p. 169. 1637 The frolic wind that 
 
 breathes the spring, Zephyr: Milton, L' Allegro, 18. 1824 The phantom of 
 her frohc Grace— Fitz-Fulke : Byron, Don yuan, xvi. cxxiii. 
 
 2. sb. : a wild prank, a piece of fun ; a scene of merri- 
 ment. 
 
 1616 to see him behave it, | And lay the law.. .And then...send frolics ! 
 B. JONSON, DeT/.ts an Ass, ii. 3, Wks., p. 356/1 (i860). 1760 to declaim 
 
 against them, and sententiously censure, a gallantry, an accidental excess of the 
 table, a frolic, an inadvertency: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. s. 
 P- 15 (1774)- 
 
FRONDE 
 
 2 a. sb.: a plaything. 
 
 _ 1650 With such fniit as a frolick in her hand : Fuller, Pisgah Light, iv. 
 vu. 40. [Davies] 
 
 fronde, Ji5. : Fr., lit. 'a sling': a derisive name given to 
 the malcontent party in France, which waged war against 
 the minister Mazarin and the Court during the minority of 
 Louis XIV.; hence, any malcontent party, violent political 
 opposition. 
 
 1798 During the disputes in the Parliament of Paris in the time of the Fronde : 
 Anecd. of Distinguished Persons, iv. 311. 1808 was there ever a mixed 
 
 constitution without &fronde1 Edin. Rev., Vol. 12, p. 493, 1818 And there 
 an old demoiselle, almost as fond, | In a silk that has stood since the time of the 
 Fronde : T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 27. 1829 Kfronde was formed, but 
 
 they wanted a De Retz: Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke, Bk. iii. ch. ix. 
 p. 171 (1881). _ 1889 His chance came in x!as. fronde against the Second 
 
 Empire when its day was waning : A tlietueutn, Apr. 20, p. 507/2. 
 
 *frondeur, sb. -. Fr., /zV. 'slinger' : a partisan of the Fronde 
 or a fronde. See fronde. 
 
 1798 Would to Heaven that the late Frondeurs in that Country had been as 
 harmless! Anecd. of DistinguisJied Persons, iv. 333. 1843 he had been a 
 
 leading/rondeur: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., vill. p. 531 (1857). 1882 
 they [middle-class gentry] have generally been /roTideurs, content to grumble 
 at their little difficulties and their want of openings : T. Mozley, Reminisc. 
 Vol. n. p. 100. 1886 Sir William Harcourt, finding that Mr. Gladstone had 
 
 made disastrous shipwreck of his career,, displayed a marked inclination to pose 
 ^s3.fro?tdeur: Pall Mall Budget, Nov. 11, p. 10/2. 1889 He was after all 
 
 one of those lucky frondeurs whose shots are chiefly applauded because the 
 public has made up its mind to applaud any shot at the particular target: Athe- 
 nteunt, June 22, p. -J^ili. 
 
 fronti nulla fides, phr. : Lat. : there is no trusting appear- 
 ances (forehead). Juv., 2, 8 {y.\. frontis). 
 
 1748 Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xlv. Wks., Vol. l p. 298 (1817). 1803 
 Macdonnel, Did. Quoi. 
 
 Frontignac, a sweet wine produced near Frontignan in 
 Hdrault, a department of France ; also, a name of some 
 varieties of grapes. 
 
 1630 The French Frontiacke, Claret, Red nor White, | Graues nor High- 
 Country could our hearts delight : John Taylor, Wks., sig. 2 Fff 4 ro\i, 1680 
 I'll have Vin d'aye, high Country Wine, Frontiniac : Shadwell, JVom. Cap- 
 tain, i. p. 5. 1762 uncoric us our Frontiniac: Sterne, Lett., Wks., 
 p. 750/1 (1839). 1767 Zz^/^7^r«zV 7're^.f, Gra;*£j... Black Burgundy, White 
 Chasselas, Blue Chasselas, Frontiniac, red, black, white : J. Abercrombie, Ev. 
 Man own Gardener, p. 674/2 (1803). 
 
 *frontispiece {± — l), frontispice, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. frontis- 
 pice. The spelling -piece is due to the false etymology 'front- 
 piece'. 
 
 1. the front view, fagade, or principal face of a building ; 
 the entablature of a fagade. 
 
 [1698 square counterforts, betweene which in the middest, 2 columnes stand 
 out forwardes, vpon which 'Ca^ frontispicittm lies: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lo- 
 inatius, Bk. I. p. 106.] 1600 the image of lupiter himselfe in the lanterne 
 
 or frontispice of the CapitoII : Holland, Tr. Liyy, Bk. x. p. 368. 1603 
 
 Amaz*d and musing vpon euery piece I Of th' vni-forme, fair, stately Frontispice ; 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Magnif., p. 47 (160B). 1645 They are here 
 
 very neat, though not so magnificent in their Buildings, specially in their Frontis- 
 pices, and first Rooms, and for cleanlines, they may serve for a pattern to all 
 People : Howell, Lett. , l vi. p. 13. 1670 the outside of St. Marks Church, 
 its Frontispiece, its Cupolas: R. LasSELS, Voy. Ital., Pt. IL p. 249(1698). 1741 
 if the Nave is adtniredffor its Largeness and Beauty of its Arch-work, the Choir 
 is imperfect ; if these two parts are ' compleat, the Frontispiece is not begun : 
 J. OzELL, Tr. Tournefort's yoy. Levant, Vol. n. p. 162. 
 
 2. an illustration placed before the title of a book or 
 printed journal; a title-page. 
 
 1623 I bought one in Flanders, which in the Frontispice, had its Impres- 
 sion in Castile: Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman, Pt. n. sig. *• 5 r°. 
 1644 shrewd books, with dangerous Frontispices set to sale : Milton, A reop., 
 p 50 (1868). bef. 1658 In the Frontispeice of the old Beldam Diurnal: 
 
 I Cleveland, Wks., p. 84 (1687). 1670 the Frontispice of his Book : 
 
 R Lassels, Voy. Ital., Vt. il p. 176(1698). *1876 take the spirited frontispiece 
 of M Vandal's book as a pictorial index to the contents : Times, Nov. 2. [St.] 
 1878 I drew a wedding for a frontispiece : Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. vu. 
 ch. Hi. p. 493- 
 
 fronton, sb. : Fr. : Archil. : a pediment. 
 
 1699 The Fronton of the South East Facade of the Louvre: M. Ll^iter, 
 youm. to Paris, p. 42. 1885 M. Crauk is to carve th& fronton which will 
 
 surmount the state entrance of the new Musde du Luxembourg: Athetueum, 
 Dec. 12, p. 776/3. 
 
 frost: Anglo-Ind. See ferash. 
 
 *frou-frou, sb. : Fr. : delicate rustling of feminine drapery. 
 
 1876 Besant & Rice, Golden Butterfly, p. 44 (1877). 1883 they«)«- 
 
 frou ofioufzni loose breadth behind : Daily TelegrM, Jan. iS, p. 2. 1883 
 Roses and vaporous blue | Hark to the dainty /ro!<-><;» ! Dobson, Old World 
 Idylls, p. 233. 
 
 frow(e), fro(e), sb. : Eng. fr. Du. vruow or (rarely) fr. Ger. 
 Frail : a married woman, a wife ; a slovenly woman. 
 
 FUCHSIA 
 
 405 
 
 1477 the frowys of Broggys, with there hye cappes : Paston Letters, Vol. iii. 
 No. 792, p. 181 (1874). bef. 1626 I have had late intelligence, they are now | 
 Bucksom as Bacchus froes: Beau. & Fl., Wit at Several Weapons, v. i. [R.J 
 1626 Bacchanalean frowes, Women-Bacchus-Priests: Cockeram, Pt. i- (^nd 
 Ed.). 1655 The plump Dutch frow: Massinger, Guardian, ii. 3, Wks., 
 
 p. 349/2 (1839). 1675 [At Flushing] I met with a bucksome Froe : H. Woollev, 
 Gentlewoman's Comfianion, p. 261. 1710 For the man [Cranmer] | Contrived 
 for her a strange Sedan, | Yclep'd a Chest, made fit for stowing [That precious 
 Stuff his German Frow in: T. Ward, England's Reform., Canto i. p. 28. 
 1760 I shall wish that some frow may have emptied her pail and drowned his 
 dominion: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iii. p. 363 (1857). 1814 down the 
 
 Rhine to the land of the Frows, and the cheese and herrings and trackshuyts : 
 SouTHEV, Lett., Vol. II. p. 385 (1856). 
 
 frugal (^— ), adj. : Eng. fr. Yx. frugal-, thrifty, abstemious, 
 economical, sparing; spare, moderate. 
 
 1598 I was then frugal of my mirth: Skaks. fMer?y Wives, ii. i, 28. 1645 
 they being a frugal and wise people : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 212 (1872). 
 1666 In finethis...is an honourable, charitable, and frugal provision : — Corresp., 
 Vol. Ill, p. 186. 
 
 frugality {—Lz. —), sb. : Eng, fr. '?x,frugaliti'. thriftiness, 
 economy, moderation in diet. 
 
 1631 the auncient temperaunce and moderation in diete, called sobrietie, 
 or, in a more general terme, frugalite: Elyot, Governour, Bk. in. ch, xxii. 
 Vol. II. p. 336 (1880). 1679 It is aboue all other things for a Generall 
 
 requisite by al meanes to animate bis Souldiors to Frugalitie in expences: 
 DiGGES, Stratiot., p. 150, bef. 1603 a schoole of temperance and of fru- 
 galitie: N orth, (Lives of £pamin., S^c, added to) Plut., p. 1189(1612). abt. 
 1630 If we look into her inclination, as it is disposed either to magnificence or 
 frugality: (1653) R. Naunton, Fragni. Re^., p. 18 (1870). 1845 the Car- 
 
 thaginians sneered at the poverty or frugality of the Romans : Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt. II. p. 632. 
 
 *fruges consumere nati, phr. : Lat. : born to consume 
 the fruits of the earth. Hor., jEpp., i, 2, 27, 
 
 1827 The class who there consume brandy, were parallel in circumstances, 
 to those who in this country were the drinkers of wine. Fruges consumere nati'. 
 Congress. Debates, Vol. in. p. 598. 1833 It is a still greater mistake to sup- 
 
 pose that funded property is generally held by \h.^fniges consutnere nati; Edin, 
 Rev., Vol. 57, p. 150. 
 
 fruition (—L.z.)^sd.: Eng. fr. Fr. fruitzon, Old Fr./ruz'c- 
 tion : enjoyment, full use (of) ; realisation (of labors or an- 
 ticipations). 
 
 1497 they might haue a perpetual intuycion and fruycyon of his infynyte 
 Joye: J. Alkok, Mo?is Perf., sig. b vi v°lx. 1502 and of that to have 
 
 fruiction for ever without ende in body and in soule : A. C. , Ordinarye 0/ Christen 
 Men, Pt. I. ch. vii. sig. h iv z/". 1528 That his soule hath fruicion/Per- 
 
 petually without intermission/ Of eternallconsolacion: W. Roy&Jer. Barlowe, 
 Rede m.e, ^'c, p. 107 (1871). 1539 I intreated of peace. ..by the means 
 
 whereof we had the quiet fruition of our lives, goods and lands : Abp. ParkeS, 
 Corresp. , p. 8 (Parker Soc, 1853). 1540 haue no lasse ardant desyre to haue the 
 fruition of your vertue & lernyng, than hath the true louer of his wyfe: Elyot, 
 /?«. Goveniaunce, fol. 86 r^. 1569 he lyued hauing the fruition of God, of 
 
 whome came his goodnesse; Grafton, Chron., Pt. i. p. 2. 1579 J. Lyly, 
 
 Euphues, p. 82 (1868). 1588 Haue j'ou morgaged the saluation of your soules 
 and bodies, for the present fruition of your pompe and plesure : Udall, Dem. of 
 Truth, Ss'c., p. 3 (1880). 1591 I may have fruition of her love: Shaks., 
 
 I Hen. VI., v. 5, g. 1667 equally enjoying | God-like fruition: Milton, 
 
 P. L., III. 307, 
 
 frustra, adv. : Lat. : in vain, vainly. 
 
 1593 Sa.y " Frustra" to those curs, and shake thy coat: Peele, Orderofthe 
 Garter, Wks., p. 589/1 (1861). 
 
 frustum, Lat.^/. frusta, sb. : Lat., 'a piece', 'a fragment', 
 'a crumb'. Sometimes wrongly printed /rustru7n. 
 
 1. Geom. a portion of a solid figure between its base and 
 a cutting plane or between two cutting planes, one of which 
 cuts off the vertex of the figure (if it have one). 
 
 1658 circular pyramids and frustrums of Architnedes : Sir Th. Brown, 
 Garden ofCyr., ch. 3, p. 41 (1686). 1797 The frustum of a pyramid is. ..what 
 remains after the top is cut off by a plane parallel to its base : E7icyc. Brit., s.v. 
 1819 an inverted frustrum of a cone: SiR J. Ross, Voyage of Disc, Vol. i. 
 ch. ii, p. 17 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 2. a mere fragment. 
 
 bef. 1733 This Frustum of a Libel is grafted into his pious History: R. North, 
 Examen, iii. viii. 53, p. 624 (1740). 
 
 frysol: Sp. See frlsoL 
 
 *fuclisia {-chs- as -sh-\ sb. : Late Lat. fr. Ger. Fuchs, 
 name of a distinguished botanist : name of a genus of Ona- 
 graceae, many species of which are cultivated for their fine 
 flowers (generally drooping) with a tubular calyx (limb four- 
 lobed). 
 
 1846 Several of the Fuchsias bear fruits which are subacid and tolerably good 
 to eat: Lindlev, Veg. Kingd., p. 725, 1864 But if one in a hundred among 
 the ladies were floriculturally inclined, what shall be said of the gentlemen? Did 
 one in a thousand trouble himself concerning roses, or fuchsias, or geraniums, or 
 pelargoniums? G. A. Sala, Quite Alojie, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 15. 
 
4o6 
 
 FUCUS 
 
 fucus, Lat. pi. fuci, sb.: Lat. : 'rock-lichen yielding red 
 dye', roug'e, paint for the complexion ; pretence, deceptive 
 appearance. Rarely Anglicised zs, fuke (1601 Holland, Tr. 
 Plin. N. H., Vol. II. sig. A iv if). 
 
 1600 what are the ingredients to your fucus? B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev.t^ v. 4, 
 Wks., p. 248 (1616). 1641 The oyl is the most glorious fucus or paint in the 
 
 World: John French, v4r<Z'«if;V/., Bk. III. p. 79(1651). _ 1641 that the 
 understanding not being able to discern the fucus which these inchantresses with 
 such cunning have laid upon the feature: Milton, Ch. Govt., Bk. 11. ch. iii. 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 129 (1806). 1657 He is a Distiller of Poppy, and Mandra- 
 
 goras, and well skill'd in Fucus's, that are, doubtless, incomparably beyond all 
 the white and red in Spain: J. D., Tr. Lett. qfVoiture, No. 127, Vol. r. p. 208. 
 1665 [their] complexion is.usuall pale, hut made sanguine by adulterate fucus's: 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 299 (1677). 1676 here's your Complection, 
 
 without &vl,/itcus. or any thing: D'Urfey, Mad. Fickle, iv. p. 32 (1691). bef. 
 1733 This Parallel shows the Fucus of this pompous list of Losses : R. North, 
 Examen, III. vi. 91, p. 490 (1740). 1744 Of Fortune's Fttcus strip them : 
 
 E. Young, Night Thoughts, viii. p. 198 (1773). 
 
 fuddah, sb. -. Arab. : the smallest Egyptian coin, forty of 
 which go to a piastre, or about four to a farthing English. 
 
 1836 the price of the melon is ten fud'dahs : E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., 
 Vol. I. p. 148. 
 
 fueille-morte: Old Fr. See feuillemorte. 
 
 *fueros, sb. pi.: Sp., ir. fuero,=^^ law', 'a custom', 'a 
 court of law': a code of laws, a charter of privileges. 
 
 1808 Arragon, Biscay, &c., would retain their ovfn /ueros, — each province 
 have its own Cortes, and the General Assembly might be held at Madrid ; 
 SouTHEY, i.c«., Vol. II. p. 77 (1856). 1845 These Basque ywrM were 
 
 regularly digested for the first time in 1526 : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. II. p. 922. 
 
 fuga, sb. : It. : a fugue. 
 
 fuga vacui, phr. ; Late Lat. : horror of a vacuum. 
 
 1812 This physical axiom. ..under the designation of \hzfnga vacui, embraced 
 by the schoolmen ; Edin. Rev., Vol. 20, p. 176. 
 
 fugato, adv. : It, : Mus. : in the style of a fugue; also, as 
 sb. a composition in the style of a fugue. 
 
 *fugleman (.^ — —), sb. -. Eng. fr. Ger. Flu^elmann, = 'wmg- 
 man' : a well-trained soldier set in front of a company as a 
 pattern ; hence, metaph. one who takes the lead. 
 
 1837 "One cheer more," screamed the little fugleman in the balcony, and out 
 shouted the mob again : TtizvL^i^^, Bickwick. [C] 
 
 '^■fugue, sb. : Eng. fr. Vr. fugue: Mus. : a polyphonic com- 
 position in which the various parts take up a theme or more 
 than one short theme consecutively. 
 
 1597 We call that a Fuge, when one part beginneth and the other singeth the 
 same, for some number of notes : Th. Morlev, Mus., p. 76. 1627 The 
 
 Reports, and Fuges, haue an Agreement with the Figures in Rheiorick, of 
 Repetition, and Traduction: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. ii. § 113. 1641 the 
 
 skilful organist plies his grave and fancied descant in lofty fugues : Milton, Of 
 £</Ki;., Wks., Vol. I. p. 283(1806). 1667 Fled and pursued transverse the 
 
 resonant fugue : — P. L., XI. 563. 1776 that illustrious philosopher could 
 
 amuse himself so calmly in his closet with fugues and adagios: J. Collier, 
 Mus. Trav., p. 89. 
 
 fuimus Troes, pkr. : Lat. : we Trojans have ceased to be 
 (have been). Virg., Aen., 2, 325. 
 
 fuit Ilium, phr. : Lat. : Troy is no more (has been). Virg., 
 Aen., 2, 325. 
 
 1826 We too, shall have to sing Fuit ItitiTjz — we too, shall have to sing. Where 
 the Capitol stood, there grows the harvest: Congress. Debates, Vol. 11. Pt. i. 
 p. 402. 
 
 fulcrum,//, fulcra, sb. : Lat., 'support of a couch or bed': 
 point of support or resistance about which the bar of a lever 
 (or the beam of a balance) works ; a prop, a support. Angli- 
 cised Asfulcre. 
 
 1681 — 1703 And indeed you find the belief of these things, in Heb. xi. to be 
 the basis, fulcrum, substa?itia, the foundation and support that bears up all : 
 Th. Goodwin, IVks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divifies, Vol. VIII. p. 437 (1864). 
 1759 [See friction 2]. 1781 every part of which [fluid] is as moveable as 
 
 the balance is about 'Ksfttlc-ruvi : T. Reid, Corresp., Wks., p. 60/2 (1846). 1811 
 Now even this partiality had its fulcrtim: L. M. Hawkins, Countess, Yo\. i. 
 p. 356 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 fulgore, sb. : It. : a flashing, a shining, brilliance. 
 
 1722 The Cupola of Parma is exquisitely fine but. ..you might possibly not 
 observe it, whereas This by its vast Strength and surprizing Fulgore commands 
 your Attention : Richardson, Statues, 6^c., iit Italy, p. 320. 
 
 fulgur {neut.), fulgor [tnasc), sb. : Lat. : lightning, a flash 
 of lightning, a flash. 
 
 1573 I take his weighty advertisements to be but^^^r ex pelvi ['from a 
 pail']: Abp. Parker, Corresp., p. 437 (Parker Soc, 1853). 1665 the King,., 
 by the fulgur of his eye can dart them \i.e. his attendants] dead as soon as speak 
 the word: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 175 (1677). 1695 Till by some 
 
 Flashes of iEtherial Fire, | And fatal Fulgur glimmering Light was lent, I Which 
 shew'd a Cavern where the Fates retire: D'Urfey, Gloriana, ix. p. 14. 1805 
 
 FURICANO 
 
 if he be not dazzled by thxs fulgor of the commencement; Edin. Rev., Vol. 6, 
 p. 319. 
 
 fulmen, pi fulmina, sb. : Lat. : thunderbolt. See brutum 
 fulmen. 
 
 1684 the fulmen or thunder-bolt is the same with the lightning: I. Mather, 
 Remark. Provid., in Lib. of Old Authors, p. 79(1856). 
 
 ■^fumado, sb. : Sp. : smoked fish. 
 
 1599 Cornish pilchards, otherwise called Fumadoes, taken on the shore of 
 Cornwall from July to November... saleable as they are in France, Spain and 
 Italy: Nashe, Lente^i Stuffe, quoted in note in A. H. BuUen's Middleton's 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 24 (1885). 1621 indurate fish, as ling, fumados, red-herrings : 
 R. Burton, Anat. Mel, Pt. i. Sec. 2, Mem. 2, Subs. 1, Vol. I. p. 97 (1827). 
 
 fumaruola, //. -le, j^. : It. : a smoke-hole, a vent through 
 which vapor issues from a volcano. 
 
 1879 small crystals in th&fumarole and vesicles of the lava : Encyc. Brit., 
 s.v. Geology, 1883 s.\o\C3.vxzfu7naruola, or smoke vent, opens into the well: 
 Daily News, Sept. 22, p. 3/3. 
 
 fumet, sb. : Fr. : scent of high game, game flavor, fumette. 
 
 1764 a roasted leveret, very strong of the fumet : Smollett, Ferd. Ct. 
 Fathom, ch. xxiv. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 120 (1817). 
 
 fumigation {± —IL ^, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. fumigation : a 
 filling with or exposing to smoke; a disinfecting or puri- 
 fication by means of smoke;. smoke or vapor used for puri- 
 fying or perfuming. 
 
 1508 The way of thurifycation I To make a fumigation, | Swete of reflary : 
 J. Skelton, Phyl. Sparo^ue, 523, Wks., Vol. 1. p. 67 (1843). 1643 wherfore 
 
 whan the mattier is hote, the fumigation must be after this sort : Traheron, Tr. 
 Vigo's Chirurg., fol. Iviii 7^/2. 1775 the preservatives are fumigation and... : 
 R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 279. 
 
 fumigator (-i — -^ -=-), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 \.z.\.. fumigare, = ^\.o smoke', 'to fumigate': one who fumi- 
 gates ; an apparatus for fumigation. 
 
 funambulo, sb. : Sp. : rope-dancer. 
 
 bef 1627 We see the industry and practice of tumblers and funambulos : 
 Bacon, Let. to Sir H. Saville. [R.] 
 
 funda: Sp. See fouda. 
 
 fundamentum relationis, phr.: Late Lat.: ground of 
 , relation. 
 
 1672 that comes in as th.^ fundamentum relationis: T. Jacomb, Remans, 
 Nichol's Ed., p. 202/2 (186S). 1843 In the case in question, the resemblance 
 
 is one of relation ; xiitfundatnentum relationis being the management, by a few 
 persons, of affairs in which a much greater number are interested along with 
 them: J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol. 11. p. 84 (1856). 
 
 fundatrix, sb. : Late Lat., fem. of Lat. fundator, noun of 
 agent tofu}tddre, = 'to found' • a foundress. 
 
 1549 as for the study of God's word, that it may, according to the godly will 
 of the fundatrix continue there [at the University] : Bradford, Writings, &'c., 
 p. 372 (Parker Soc, 1853). 
 
 funduck: Arab. See fondoq.. 
 
 *fungus, pi. fungi, sb. : Lat. : a vegetable growth of a low 
 type, the lowest division of cellular cryptogams, of which 
 mushrooms and toadstools and various kinds of mould upon 
 food are familiar examples. Rarely Anglicise4 asfutige. 
 
 [1398 funges: todestoles : Trevisa, Tr. Barth. De P. R., xvil. cxxiv.] 
 1627 water of fungus: L. Andrew, Tr. Brutiswick's Distill., Bk. II. ch. Ixxvi. 
 sig. E vi v^l^. 1670 Fruits and Ftmgi, all putrefied and turned into Stone, 
 
 and yet no Metamorphosis neither: R. LasSels, Voy. Hal., Pt. I. p. 85(1698). 
 1810 Our lichens, mosses, fungi, and ferns afford exquisite subjects for painting : 
 Southev, Lett., Vol. II. p. 197 (1856). 1865 with the beau sexe as with the 
 
 fungi, It's fifty to ten one lights on a false one: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. 
 ch. viii. p. 133. 
 
 furash: Anglo-Ind. See ferash, 
 fureur, sb. : Fr. : l. 
 popularity, rage, furore. 
 
 fureur, sb. : Fr. : extravagant admiration, enthusiastic 
 
 1850 Boat-racing had not risen in Pen's time to the y"Kr«»r which, as we are 
 given to understand, it has since attained in the university : 'Thackeray, Pen- 
 dennis. Vol. I. ch. xviii. p. 189 (1879). 
 
 furfur,//, furfures, sb.: Lat.: lit. 'bran'; scurf, dandruff. 
 
 1621 They reduce the rest ; as to leprosy, ulcers, itches, furfures: R. Burton, 
 Anat. Mel., -p. ly.. [T.] 
 
 furicano, sb.: 7ort. furacao, affected by hurricane {g-v.), 
 and perhaps hyfuri- of Lat. furia, &c. : a hurricane. 
 
 1556 These tempestes of the ayer...they caule, Furacanes: which they say, 
 doo often tymes chaunce in this Ilande... violent and furious Furacanes, that 
 plucked vppe greate trees : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. i. p. 81 (1885). — Lykewise 
 when the deuyll greatly intendeth to feare theym, he threteneth to sonde them 
 great tempestes which they caule Furacanas or Haurachanas, and are so vehe- 
 ■w'^ieiln' 'S?^ ouerthrowe many houses and great trees: ib., Sect. n. p. 216. 
 bef. 1570 We. ..departed from thence [Cartagena].. .hoping to haue escaped the 
 time of their stormes which then soone after began to raigne, the which they call 
 
FURINGEE 
 
 Furicanos: J. Hawkins, rAtVaT ^'oy., p. 73 (1878). 1599 They were alto- 
 
 gether in a plumpe on Christmasse eve was two yere, when the great flood was, 
 and there stird up such ternados and furicanos of tempests : Nashe, Lenten 
 Siuffe, in Harl. Misc., vi. 164. [Davies] 
 
 Furingee: Anglo-Ind. See Feringhi. 
 furioso,/£w. furiosa, JiJ. : It. : a mad person, a frantic per- 
 son, a wild fanatic. 
 
 bef. 1670 A violent Man, and a Furioso was deaf to all this : J. Hacket, 
 AbJ). Williams, Ft. n. 202, p. 218 (1693). 1710 The furiosas of the Church | 
 Come foremost like the wind: W. W. Wilkins' Folit. Bal., Vol. 11. i;. 69 (i860). 
 1756 The most outrageous furioso does not give a loose to his anger in presence 
 of his sovereign: Lord Chesterfield, in World, No. ig6, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 219 (1777)- 
 
 *furlough (ii =^, si, : Du. verlof: Mil. : leave of absence ; 
 absence from duty, holiday (of a soldier or officer). 
 
 1625 Where is the deed?. ..It is a thing of greater consequence, 1 Than to be 
 borne about in a black box, | Like a Low-Country vorloffe, or Welsh brief: 
 
 B. JONSON, .S'j'a/S. o/^iV«M;j, v. I, Wks., p. 401/2(1860). [Yule] bef. 1701 
 Brutus and Cato might discharge their souls, | And give them furlo's for another 
 world : Dryden. . [J.] 1796 There are severa;l means by which a soldier 
 may be released from the obligation of doin^ duty. The most common way is 
 by what they call a furlough _; m this case he is exempt from all duty, and at full 
 liberty to get his livelihood in what manner soever he is able : Tr. Thunberg's 
 
 C. of Good Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 5 (1814). 
 
 furor, sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. furour, assimilated to Lat. 
 furor: madness, frenzy. 
 
 1486 And this said in a grete furour he comaunded the frensshe men & sayd 
 to them anone... : Caxton, Chas. Grete, p. 44 (1881). 1609 Theyr furour 
 
 passyth, in dede and in language | All men in erth : Barclay, Ship of Fools, 
 Vol, II. p. I (1874). 1557 rage : that oft dyd make me erre, by furour vn- 
 
 discrete: TotteVs Misc., p. 76 (1870). — What rage is this? what furor? of what 
 kinde: ?3., p. 80. 1689 some diuine instinct, the Platonicks call it /aror: 
 
 PuTTENHAM, Eng. Poes., I. i. p. 20(1869). 1592 Raging furor, fair knight- 
 
 hood doth confound: W. Wyrley, Artnorie, p. 77. 
 
 furor arma ministrat, phr. : Lat. : rage supplies weapons. 
 Virg. Aen., i, 150. 
 
 *furore, sb. : It. : wild excitement, enthusiastic admir- 
 ation, rage. 
 
 1851 This blockhead, nevertheless, is actually making quite a furore at 
 Glasgow and all over the west country: Carlyle, in J. A. Froude's Life, 
 Vol. II, p. 83 (1884). 1883 thefurore that set in among such visitors to the 
 
 Highlands as had money to throw away for possessing a deerhound created a 
 demand: Lord Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. i. p. 303 
 
 furosh : Anglo-Ind. See ferash. 
 fursung : Pers. See farsang. 
 
 GABION 
 
 407 
 
 *fusde, sb. : Fr., lit. 'a 
 us fusee, fusee, meaning a 
 part of a machine round 
 The word fusee, meaning 
 a corruption of 7r.fusil,='a. steel for lighting tinder 
 
 1822 Soon the shore presented 
 of the water reflected every gerbe 
 tion among the trees : L. SllnOND, 
 
 spindleful': a rocket. Anglicised 
 spindle-shaped figure, or a conical 
 which a chain or cord is wound, 
 a firelock or a kind of match, is 
 
 an uninterrupted sheet of fire, and the surface 
 and moulinet, every soleil s.nd fusie, in irrup- 
 Switzerland, Vol. l. p. 362. 
 
 *fusel[-OT'/], sb.: E;ig. fr. Ger. i^z«£/, = ' inferior spirits': a 
 poisonous oily product formed during the fermentation of 
 cereals, grapes, and other vegetables, one of the deleterious 
 ingredients of inferior spirituous liquors. 
 
 ♦fusillade {± - ll), sb. : Eng. fr. Yr. fusillade : a continual 
 discharge of musketry ; also, metaph. 
 
 18. . Last night, above the whistling wind, | I heard the welcome rain, — ] A 
 fusillade upon the roof, | A tattoo on the pane : Bret Harte, Sanitary Message. 
 1872 When general firing is permitted, there is often a constant fusillade, closely 
 resembling file-firing on parade: Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. v. p. 191. 
 
 fustanella, sb. : Late Lat. : a stiff full petticoat of white 
 cotton or linen worn by men in Modern Greece. 
 
 1882 you see him yonder by the sea | With the mules, his fustinella white and 
 bright as it should be : Armstrong, Garl. from Greece, Brigand of Parnassus, 
 p. 275. 1886 M. Bikelas found \.h&fustanella and other ensigns of old fashion 
 dying out [in Greece] : ■ A thentEiini, Oct. 3, p. 433/3. 
 
 fust(e): Eng. fr. Fr. See foist. 
 
 fustoc, fustic (J. -), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp.fusioc : a light yellow 
 dye-wood obtained from a large tree native in W. Indies 
 and Tropical S. America, Nat. Order Urticaceae ; there is 
 also an orange-colored fustoc obtained from a tree of S. 
 Europe, the Venetian sumac. 
 
 1545 Fusticke: Ascham, Toxoph., p. 123(1868). 1617 [SeePernand- 
 buckwood]. 1629 Fusticke trees are very great and the wood yellow : Capt. 
 J. Smith, Wks., p. 907 (1884). 
 
 futtakie. See fotiquee. 
 
 futwa(h): Arab. See fetwah. 
 
 fyord: Norwegian. See fiord. 
 
 fz., abbrev. for lt.forzando otforzato. See forzando. 
 
 Gr, g : Mus. : name of the eighth and fifteenth notes of 
 Guido Aretino's Great Scale, and the fifth of his second and 
 fifth hexachords, the second of his third and sixth hexachords, 
 and the first of his fourth and seventh hexachords, being 
 hence called in full G sol re ui. His lowest note was de- 
 noted by the Gk. r, and called gamut. The modern G is 
 the fifth note of the natural major scale. 
 
 1596 Note also that what is vnder G sol re vt, the same is vnder Gamma-vt, 
 and what is aboue E la mi, the same is aboue ee la: Pathway to Mus., sig. 
 Aiiiiw". 1597 G sol re vt: Th. MoRLEY, JIffw., p. 3. 1609 Douland, 
 Tr Omith. Microl.,f.r\. 1622 G sol re vt: Peacham, C«»i/>. &«:!., ch.xi. 
 p. 104. 1623 Crot. [sings] G, sol, re, ut; you guess not right, 1' faith: 
 Middleton, More Dissemblers, v. i, Wks., Vol. vi. p. 458 (1885). 
 
 gaaz: Pers. See kasbeke. 
 
 *gabardiiie, gaberdine {.'- ^ .n), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. s^abar- 
 dina : a long cloak with hood and close sleeves. 
 
 1596 You call me misbeliever, cut-throat dog, | And spit upon my Jewish 
 gaberdine: Shaks., Merch. ofVen., i. 3, "3- 1698 Gaiano, Gabiano, s. 
 
 fishermans or a shepheards cloake or gabbardine : Florio. abt. 1600 With 
 
 whom besides he changed a gaberdine, I Thick-hned and soft: Chapi«an, Tr. 
 Homer's Od xiv 740. 1603 foolers also, that lie for to catch birds, cast upon 
 themselves, gabardines, and coates of fetherworke or beset with wings and fethers : 
 Holland Tr Plut. Mor., p. 1268. 1611 Gaban, A cloake of Felt, forraynie 
 weather; a Gabardine: Cotgr. 1623 If the devil were a tailor^ he would 
 scarce know us in these gaberdines: Middleton, i>iaK. Gipsy, ni. i, Wks., 
 Vol VI d i';7(i88s). 1641 Under your gabardines wear pistols all : Sir J. 
 
 SucviU^G, Goilins. \6il -Rwvur, Ghssogr. 1817 Before his eyes we 
 
 paraded the effigy of a Jew, dressed in a gabardine of rags and paper : M. Edge- 
 worth, Hajrington, ch. iii. p. 28(1832). 
 
 Gabbatha : Heb., 'platform' : name of the pavement out- 
 side the judgment-hall of Jerusalem where Pilate sat to try 
 Jesus. John, xix. 13. 
 
 1654 — 6 [the way of the righteous] is cast up as a causeway, a Gabbatha...a 
 road raised above the rest: J. Trapp, Co7n. Old Test., Vol. lii. p. 414/1 (1868). 
 
 gabella, It.; gabelle, Fr. : sb.: tax (on commodities), 
 custom, excise. Anglicised as gabel, gable (1527 Chron. of 
 Calais, p. 104, Ed. 1846), and akin to Eng. ^az/«/, = ' tribute', 
 'toll', 'custom', 'extortion'. 
 
 1670 the Officers of the Gabella at Fundi: R. LasselS, Voy. Ital., Pt. n. 
 p. 196 (1698). 1766 a new gabelle upon salt : Smollett, France <5^ Italy, 
 
 XXV. Wks., Vol. V. p. 441 (1817). 1787 paying 'Ca^ gabelle or imposts only 
 
 at the gates of the city: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. v. p. 214 (1851). 1823 
 
 I would double the gabelle on my subjects, rather than not pay my debts to you 
 both: Scott, (?«e?i^. Z'wr., ch. xxviii. p. 340(1886). 1836 The consumption of 
 
 salted provisions is very general, and enables the Government to draw a large 
 revenue from the gabelle which it levies on salt : J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. i. 
 ch. viii. p. 335. 
 
 gabellier, sb. : Eng. fr. It. gabelliere : a custom-house 
 officer, exciseman, receiver of tolls. 
 
 1670 he commanded them to cast into the Fire all the Goods, Papers, Plate, 
 Beds, Hangings, ^fic. of the Gabelliers: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 11. p. 172 
 (1698). 
 
 gabion {il — —}, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. gabion : a large wicker 
 basket, or hollow cylinder, filled with earth and used in field- 
 works for revetting or as a protection against bullets. 
 
 1579 Graund Maunds, or Gabions, little Handebaskets, Roapes, &c. : Digges, 
 Stratiot., p. 113. 1591 they planted gabbions upon their buUwarks for their 
 artyllerye over against our quarter: Coningsby, Siege of Rouen, Camden Misc., 
 Vol. I. p. 35 (1847). 1691 'be charge to plant Gabiones for the defence of the 
 
 Artillarie: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 77. 1598 Watlings, gabbions, and all 
 other things needfull, at batteries, and besieging: Barret, Theor. of Warres, 
 Bk. V. p. 131. bef. 1603 hauing set vp his Gabions and Mantelets, he came 
 neare the wals: North, (Lives of Epamin, &'c,, added to) Plut., p. 1230 
 (1612). 1743—7 they brought down some gabions, and lodged themselves 
 near our half-moon: TiNDAL, Contin. Rapin, Vol. II. p. il/i (175O. 1748 
 
 [See fascine]. 
 
4o8 
 
 GADANG 
 
 gadang, gadong: Malay. See godown. 
 
 gaelly: Eng. fr. Gael. See gillie. 
 
 gage d'amour, phr. : Fr. : pledge of love, love-token. 
 
 1768 his faithless mistress had given his^«^^ d^amour to one of the Count's 
 footmen: Sterne, Se?ttiment. Journ., Wks., p. 462 (1839). 1831 gages 
 
 d'ajnour which he had got at balls: Greville Memoirs, Vol. ii. ch. xv. p. 190 
 (1875). 1841 Here are the expensive and tasteful gifts, ih!& gages d'avzour, 
 
 not often disinterested; Lady Blessington, Idler in Fra?tce, vol. ii. p. 57. 
 1884 my black Hebe produced a little gage d'amour: F. Boyle, Borderland, 
 p. 244. 
 
 gaget, Eng. fr. It. ; gagetta, It.gazetta : sb. : an old coin of 
 Venice, about the tenth of a lira {g. v.). See gazet. 
 
 1617 in this Prouince confining vpon the State of Venice, the Lires or 
 Berlingots, and the gagets of Venice, are vulgarly spent: F. MoKvson^ liin., 
 Pt. I. p. 289. — two soldi or three susines make a gagetta: ib., p. 291. 
 
 gagnepain, j-i^. : Fr., 'gain-bread': a means of livelihood, 
 a working for one's bread. 
 
 1883 The taste for looking at law.. .as a ui&re gagnepain: Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, 
 p. 581/1. 
 
 gaiety (gait6) de coeur, phr, : Fr. : mere wantonness, gaiety 
 of heart, mirthfulness. See de gaiety de cceur, 
 
 1728 take a frolicksome supper at an India house — perhaps in her gaieti de 
 c{Eur toast a pretty fellow: Gibber, Vanbrugh's Prov. Husb.^ i. Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 240 (1776). bef. 1733 and so, with all the Gayety de Carur imaginable, and 
 a World of pleasant Wit in his Conversation ...he composed himself: R. North, 
 Exajnen, i. ii. 32, p. 46 (1740). 1747 I did not mention returning to Florence 
 out oi gaieti de cceur; HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 98 (1857). 1759 
 
 with as much life and whim, and gaiti de cceur about him, as the kindliest 
 climate could have engendered and put together : Sterne, Trist. Skand., i. xi. 
 Wks., p. 27 (1839). 1806 A conscious ease and cextzm gaieti du cmur 
 
 presided over every repast: Edin. Rev., Vol. 8, p. 60. 1818 the gait6 du 
 
 cour that sealed his destiny: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. v. 
 p. 271 (iSig). 1872 her faults were serious and deep-rooted, but on the surface 
 she had a gaieti de cceur — an impulsive power of sympathy and a capacity for 
 interesting herself in other people: Mrs. Oliphant, Ombra, i. i. p. 5. 
 
 Gaikwar: Anglo-Ind* See Guicowar. 
 
 ■^gaillard, fem. gaillarde, adj. : Fr. : lively, frolicsome, 
 sportive. 
 
 1824 a person steps forward, bold, gay, gaillard'. Edin. Rev., Vol. 40, p. 319. 
 1882 the loud laughter of some gaillard 'prentice : W. Besant, All Sorts S' 
 Conditions of M £71, ch. viii. p. 70 {1883). 
 
 *gala (-^— )j sb. : Eng. fr. Yx. gala^ or It. gala. 
 
 1. festal attire, full dress. Apparently the earliest special 
 use of IX. gala^ which means 'glee', 'mirth', 'idleness', 'lazi- 
 ness', and then 'ornament', "a kinde of fantasticall diuers 
 coloured clothing or apparell" (Florio). 
 
 1626 Whereupon this King, and the whole Court put on Galas: In Wotton's 
 Lett., Vol. I. {Cabala), p. 53 (1654). 1757 I love to see those, in whom I 
 
 interest myself, in their undress, rather than in gala: Lord Chesterfield, 
 Letters, Vol. 11. No. g6, p. 387 (1774). 1787 His Majesty and the [grandees] 
 being covered, and all in grand ^a/rt or uniforms: Gent. Mag., 1186/1. 1788 
 
 the anniversary of her Majesty's name-day was celebrated at the Russian court 
 with great gala; ib., lviii. i. 78/2. 
 
 I a. attrib. festal. 
 
 1762 never put it [a Montero-cap] on but upon gala-6.z.ys : Sterne, Trist. 
 Skand., VI. xxiv. Wks., p. 273 (1839). 1765 gala nights: S. Sharp, Lett.fr. 
 Ital., Let. xxi. p. 86 (1766). 1786 Howe'er your transient guests may praise | 
 Your gay parade on gala days: H. More, Florio, 964, p. 61. 1809 They 
 
 saved, indeed, by this manoeuvre, the money exported to purchase the priests 
 robes and ladies gala dresses: Maty, Tr. Riesbecl^s Trav. Ger?n., Let. x. 
 Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 33. 1814 an old man, who acted as porter upon gala 
 
 days : Scott, Waverley, p. 104. 1850 on a gala day at Clavering Park : 
 
 Thackeray, Pe^idennis, Vol. i. ch. xxv. p, 277 (1879). 1857 when gala 
 
 doings were going on : A. Trollope, Barchester Towers, Vol. iii. ch. i. p. 4. 
 1885 The usually sober little villa seemed, for once, to have put on a gala dress: 
 L. Malet, Col. Enderby's Wife, Bk. in. ch. ii. p. 94. 
 
 2. the wearing of holiday attire, a festivity. 
 
 1716 These days are called days of Gala, and all the friends or relations of 
 the lady, whose saint it is, are obliged to appear in their best clothes and all their 
 jewels. ..I saw the other day the gala for Count Altheim...and never in my life saw 
 so many fine clothes ill-fancied : Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 62 (1827). 
 1803 She told the story of the rival galas : M. Edgeworth, Belinda, Vol. 11. 
 ch. xxi. p. 84 (1832). _ 1842 galas and shows : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 265 
 (1865). 1857 an intended harvest-home gala for the laoourers and their 
 
 wives and children : A. Trollope, Barchester Towers^ Vol. 11. ch. xiv. p. 270. 
 
 gal age: Eng. fr. Fr. See galosh. 
 
 galange, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. galdnge (Cotgr.) : galingal. 
 
 1599 Galange, from China, Chaul, Goa, & Cochin : R. Hakluvt, Voyages, 
 Vol. II. i. p. 277. 
 
 *galaiit, /^7«. galante, adj.^ also used as sb. : Fr., 'gallant': 
 given to affairs of gallantry or intrigues; one of the parties 
 to an illicit intrigue. 
 
 1773 Pride was their mother, and, whoever she laid them to, Hypocrisy 
 was her galant: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 20 (1857). 1778 
 
 GALENUS 
 
 let us talk rather of galant ladies— but no, I hate scandal : ib.. Vol. vil. 
 p. 152 (1858). 1811 endeavouring to attract lovers after she had ceased to be 
 
 galanie; Edin. Rev., Vol. 17, p. 292. 
 
 galant-homme, sb, -. Fr. : a man of honor. 
 
 bef. 1733 He that had no Spirits to undertake. ..could never sustain the Part 
 of a Gallanthome in the House of Commons: R. North, Examen, ill. vii. 69, 
 p. 535 (1740)- 
 
 galantine, sb. : Fr. : a dish of (boned) white meat served 
 cold, with its own jelly. It is prepared by boiling the meat 
 tied up tightly with seasoning. The word was early Angli- 
 cised a.s galenttne, = '3. sauce of sopped bread and spices'. 
 
 1816 Galentine: J. Simpson, Cookery, p. 450. 
 
 galapago, sb. : Sp. : a tortoise ; Mil. a defence of shields 
 kept close together, used in ancient siege operations. 
 
 1829 There were gallipagos or tortoises, also, being great wooden shields, 
 covered with hides, to protect the assailants, and those who undermined the 
 walls: W. Irving, Cong, of Granada, ch. Ivii. p. 325 (1850). 
 
 galarie, galary: Eng. fr. Fr. See gallery, 
 
 galatch: Eng. fr. Fr. See galosh. 
 
 ^galaxia, for Late Lat. galaxias., sb. : fr. Gk. yoKa^tas 
 
 ((evKXos), = 'milky (circle)': the Milky Way; also, metaph. 
 Early Anglicised through Fr. as galaxie, galaxy. 
 
 1582 Or say how farre her fame hath taken flight, | That can not tell how 
 manystarresappeare | Inpartofheau'n, which G«/fljr/« bight: T. Watson, Pojj. 
 Cent., p. 67 (1870). 1590 The milke-white Galaxia of her brow, | Where loue 
 doth daunce la voltas of his skill: Greene, Never too Late, Wks., Vol. vill. p. 92 
 (Grosart). 1603 This Galaxia is a cloudie or mistie circle, appearing alwaies 
 
 in the skie: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. B26. 1623 This was love's teach- 
 ing : I A thousand ways he fashion'd out my way, 1 And this I found the safest 
 and [the] nearest, | To tread the galaxia to my star: MiDDLETON, Changeling, 
 iii. 3,Wk.s.,Vol. VI. p. 52(1885). 1646 The Ga&jrza or milky Circle : SirTh. 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. vii. ch. iv. p. 284(1686). 1652 'Tis like that heavenly 
 yaXn^ia, the milky way, which the wise ones of the world take for a Meteor only! 
 N. CuLVERVfEL,Ligltto/N'at., Treat., p. 151. 1684 that combination of 
 
 weaker stars which they call the galaxia; S. Charnock, IVMs., in Nichol's Ser. 
 Stand. Divines, Vol. II. p. 102 (1864). 
 
 galbanum, sb. : Lat. : the resinous sap of an umbelliferous 
 plant, Ferula galbaniflua, found in Persia. Anglicised as 
 galban (abt. 1400 Wycliffite Bible., Exod., xxx. 34; Ecclus., 
 xxiv. 21). 
 
 ?1530 syxe ounces Galbanum, Olibanum, Masticke, clere good wyne: A,nti' 
 dotharius, sig. A i z'*'. ? 1640 a great plaster of galbanum clene clensed-V Tr. 
 Vigo's Lytell Practyce, sig. A i z^. 1658 Take A ssa Fetida, and a gomme 
 
 called Galbanum: W, Warde, Tr. ^/eijjo'ji'eir?-., Pt. I. fol. II W. 1563 
 
 [See cinnamon]. 1669 oi Galbatium oi Oppoponack, oi ei^\i.'a^{ 2ji o^xace'. 
 R. Andhose, Tr. Alessio'sSecr., Pt. iv. Bk. i. p. 6. 1599 Galbanum, from 
 
 Persia: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. II. i. p. 278. 1603 that such an ointment 
 or salve was made of wax and galbamtm : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1027, 
 1626 [See agallocll]. 1666 the Countrey affords plenty of Galbanum, 
 
 Scammony, Armoniac: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 304 (1677). bef. 1682 
 
 Galbanum which is of common use among us, approaching the evil scent of 
 Assa Fcetida-. Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, i. p. 4 (1686). 1764 give them a 
 
 good deal of Galbanum in the first part of your letter : Lord Chesterfield, 
 Letters, Vol. 11. No. 161, p. 488 (1774). 
 
 galeche: Fr. See calash. 
 
 Galego : Sp. Gallego or Gallega, = 'Ga.U.icia.n' (vessel): a 
 kind of vessel built in Gallicia, the N. W. province of Spain. 
 
 1600 we had before lost sight of a smal Galego on the coast of Spaine, which 
 came with vs from Plimmouth'. R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 631, — an 
 old Galego which I caused to be fashioned Hke a galley : ib., p. 633. 
 
 *galena, sb. -. Lat., 'lead ore' : native sulphide of lead. 
 
 1871 From this point, hills of basalt and granite commenced, connected by 
 rugged undulations of white quartz, huge blocks of which were scattered upon the 
 surface; m many of these I found thin veins of galena: Sir S. W. Baker, Nile 
 Tributaries, ch. xv. p. 254. 
 
 Galen(us), in Mid. Eng. Galien, name of a famous 
 physician who flourished in the last half of 2 c. Hence, 
 Galenian, Galemc(al), Galenite, Galenist, also Galianes 
 (Chaucer), = drinks named after Galen. 
 
 ,,'^^^\y!^^^.i'^y^ my .a;sculapius? my Galen? my heart of elder? Shaks., 
 Merry Wives, 11. 3, 29. 1652 And rather cry up a Frie of Illiterate Quacks 
 
 (tor every Galen hath his Plague, [a mounting ignorant Thessalns]) that cheate 
 thefoore ^nd simile of their Money: E. Ashmole, Theat. Cliem. Brit., Annot., 
 p. 400. 1716 Impudence and many Words are as necessary to these Itinerary 
 
 of as a laced Hat or a Merry Andrew. Spectator, No. 572, July 26, 
 g- 812/1 (Morley). 1764 shrubs of various kinds., .many of which, I make no 
 
 doubt, have their medicinal virtues, from the resemblance they have in smell to 
 the contents of a Galenic shop: J. Bush, Hib. Cur., p. 93. 1662 Nor is 
 
 Galenicall Phisick hard to come by: E. Ashmole, Theat. Chem. Brit., Annot., 
 '■ ''n ' }SS! XT externall Galenicall qualities : H. Pinnell, Philos. Re/., 
 p. 18. 1603 Not much unlike a skilfuU Galenite, | Who (when the crisis comes) 
 dares even foretell | Whether the patient shall do ill or well: J. Sylvester, Tr. 
 
 A ^'"'t^"' Tropheis, p. 793. [Davies] 1612 the medicines of the Galenists 
 and Arabians : Bacon. [C] 1676 We, like subtile Chymists, extract and 
 
 reftne our Pleasure ; while they, like fulsome Galenists, take it in gross : Shad- 
 well, Epsom Wells, i. p. 2. 
 
GALEON 
 
 galeon: Sp. See galleon. 
 
 galeota, Sp. and Port. ; galeotta, It. : si.: a. galiot. 
 
 1600 one little barge, a small cockboat, and a bad Galiota : R. Hakluvt, 
 Vc^ages,Vo\. in. p. 630. 1622 an other galliota from Amacou : R. CoCKS, 
 
 I}ta>y, Vol. II. p. 187 (1883). 1864 a swift-sailing galliota, manned with ten 
 
 or a dozen Indians: H. W. Bates, Nat. on Amazons, ch. vi. p. 131. 
 
 galeotto, pi. galeotti, sb. : It, : galley-slave, convict. 
 
 abt. 1506 in the whiche tyme the patrone, galyottis, and pylgrymes, with all 
 other that nedyd, toke in wodde, water, beef and moton : Sir R. Guvlforde, 
 Pylgrymage, p. 15 (1851). 1842 in the heat of southern Europe, the Galeotti 
 or men condemned to the puUic works : Sir C, Bell, Expression, p. 205 (1847). 
 
 galore, sb. -. Fr. : boat ; sometimes used with reference to 
 the phr. qu'allait-il /aire dans cette galore ?=^v!hat business 
 has he in that boat' {i.e. in that place or occupation) ? See 
 Molifere, Fourberies de Scapin, ii. 2. 
 
 1766 I most frequently and heartily congratulate and applaud myself for 
 having got out of that g'alire, which has since been so ridiculously tossed, so 
 essentially damaged, and is now sinking: Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11, 
 No. cix. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 435 (1777). 
 
 galerie, galerye: Eng. fr. Fr. See gallery. 
 
 gal6rien, sb. -. Fr. : galley-slave, convict. Anglicised as 
 gallerian {Gentleman Instructed, quoted by Davies). 
 
 1866 The overseer, tired of the conference, and afraid of allowing a foreign 
 visitor longer intercourse with one of the galiriens, broke in: OuiDA, Strath- 
 ■more. Vol. in. ch. xiii, p. 229. 
 
 Galianes. See Galen. 
 
 galiard: Eng, fr. Sp. See galliard. 
 
 galilee, name of a medisval chapel in some English 
 churches and cathedrals, considered less sacred than the rest 
 of the edifice, and named from Galilee in Palestine. 
 
 1806 the Gallilee or chapel at the western front of Durham : J. Dallaway, 
 Obs. Eng. Archit., p. 300. 
 
 '^galimafr^e, sb. -. Fr. : hodge-podge, hash. Early Angli- 
 cised as gallimaufry. 
 
 1868 Madame la Duchesse is equal to any galima/re : Miss C. M. Vonge, 
 Chaplet 0/ Pearls, p. 353 (1889). 
 
 ^galimatias, sb. -. Fr. : nonsense, rigmarole. 
 
 1710 The allusion to the victim may be a gaUimatia in French politics : Ad- 
 dison, Wks., Vol. IV. p. 375 (1856). 1762 Her dress, like her language, is a 
 gahmatias of several countries: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. in. p. 480 (1857). 
 1824 His assertions seemed a mere galimatias: H. Crabb Robinson, Diary, 
 1. 274. 1845 What * lesson ' nations are to learn from this galimatias about 
 
 'terror,' 'frenzy,' 'levity,' and .'sanguinary audacity '...we know not: J. W. 
 Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., i. p. 53 (1857). 
 
 galiongee, galionji, sb. -. Turk. qalyUnfl: 'a galleon-man', 
 a sailor in the Turkish navy. 
 
 1813 some young Galiongee: Byron, Bride ofAhydos, 11. ix. 
 
 galiota: Sp. and Port. See galeota, 
 
 Galitsenstein, sb. -. Ger. : sulphate of zinc, or of copper. 
 
 1662 green Galitsenstein stone. ..the redde Galitsenstein: W. Warde, Tr. 
 Alessio's Seer., Pt. III. fol. 75 v^. 
 
 gallant-home: Fr. See galant-homme, 
 
 gallantise, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. gallantise (Cotgr.) : gallant- 
 ness, frankness, bravery. 
 
 1603 Grey-headed senate and youth's gallantise: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du 
 Bartas, i. 6. [C] 
 
 gallegalaghes, galleglas: Eng. fr. Ir. See gallow- 
 
 *galleon, gallion (z ^_, or ±=^,sb. : Eng. fr. S^. galeon, 
 some forms fr. Fr. gallion (Cotgr.), more frequently gallon : 
 a great galley, a large armed vessel standing high out of the 
 water, used by the Spaniards as treasure-ships. 
 
 1566 To conclude, the Brytons and Danes haue sayled to the Baccalaos : and 
 laques Cartier a frenche man was there twyse with three galeons : R. Eden, 
 Decades, Sect. v. p. 345 (1885). 1577 that whiche the Galleons doeth carry 
 
 from thence to Gcnoua : Frampton, JoyfuU Newes, fol. 21 ro. 1589 they 
 
 should cause a shippe or galoon to bee made readie, wherein I should made my 
 voyage : R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. I. p. i6g (1853). 1698 
 
 ten Galeons, two Zabraes, 1300 Mariners : R. H akluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 592. 
 1600 others embarke armed men in the small gallions taken from the enemies : 
 Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. x. p. 352. 1616 his East India Fleete... consists of 
 
 7 or 8 great gaUions and divers small vessels: G. L. Carew, Lett., p. 76 (i860). 
 1646 the command often Galeons: Howell, Lewis XIII., p. 69. 1666 the 
 Fleet (being then five Gallions and twenty Frigats): Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 109 (1677). 1789 About the month of December, the great galleon, 
 
 attended by a large ship as a convoy... the only communication between the 
 Philippines and Mexico, annually arrive here: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., 
 Vol. I. p. 731 (1796). 1846 13 ships of war, and 40 huge S. American galleons 
 were destroyed : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 208. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 GALLIC 
 gallerata, sb. See quotation. 
 
 409 
 
 1614 I have maide a vessell of my owne invention I call gallerata, different 
 in proportion from a gallie : Fortescue Papers, p. 9 (Camd. Soc., 1871). 
 
 gallery (z ^ ji), galerie, galarie, sL : Eng. fr. Fr. galerie, 
 galleHe (Cotgr.). 
 
 1. a large oblong apartment serving as a lobby; a corri- 
 dor, a passage^ 
 
 1619 and within the sayd dyke was made a.. .galerie for the kynges and 
 qwenes and lords and ladyes for to stond in: Chronicle of Calais, p. 18(1846). 
 1640 whyche lybrarye was deuyded into sundry galeryes, accordynge to dyuen, 
 sciences : Elyot, Im. Goveniaunce , fol. 41 ro. bef. 1648 Your commande- 
 
 mente therfor gyven unto me in your galerie in that behalflf: R. Lavton, in 
 Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Sen, Vol. in. No. cccxvii. p. 161 (1846). — a grete newe 
 garner over againste his house, lykeuntoa Kings grete galarie; r^., No. cccxxxvi. 
 p. 213. bef. 1548 And also have caused your mason, with other werkmen 
 
 vnder hyme, to be working of the doores of your Galary there, as nere as can be 
 devysed according to your plesare : Robt. Brown, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., 
 Vol. II. No. clxxxix. p. 179 (1846). 1562 standing in a Galerie ouer the 
 
 water: Th. Wilson, Rule o/Reas., fol, 84 r° (1567). 1555 These are cu- 
 
 riously buylded with many pleasant diuises, as galeries, solars, turrettes, portals, 
 gutters with chambers boorded after the maner of oure waynscotte and well 
 flowred: R. Eden, ZJisraitilfj, p. 194 (1885). 1663 Diastylos...is a piller to 
 
 garnishe cyties and gates. ..as ako gates of pallaces with the vtter galleries : 
 J. Shute, Archit., fol. xvii ro. 1570 their Halls, Parlers, Chambers, 
 
 Galeries, Studies, or Libraries : J, Dee, Pref. Billingsley's Euclid, sig, a iiij r^. 
 1579 the cloisters and galleries: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 1028 (1612). 1683 
 Banquetting houses with Galleries, Turrettes, and what not els therin sumpteously 
 erected: Stubbes, Anat. Ab., fol. 48 v^. 1591 The spaces, interualles, 
 
 galeries and passages : Garrard, Art Warre, p. 212. 1601 the porch or 
 
 gallerie begun by Agrippaes sister: Holland, Tr. Pliii. N. H., Bk. 3, ch. 2, 
 Vol. I. p. 53. 1603 to be walking in heav'ns Galleries : J. Sylvester, Tr. 
 
 Du Bartas, p. 107 (1608). 1606 faire open Galleries built for the present 
 
 occasion to stand onely during the publique shewes: Holland, Tr. Suet., p. 4. 
 1626 (See cupola]. 1644 To this belong six terraces. ..having under them 
 
 goodly vaulted galleries: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 58 (1872). 1668 The 
 
 considerations that may be apt to take & hold the King in his galleries: John 
 Owen, 0/ Tempt, ch. viii. p. 177. 1676 the Galeries at Whitehall'. Wycher- 
 LEY, Plain-Dealer, i. p. 5 (1681). 
 
 2. a room or building used for the exhibition of objects of 
 art ; hence^ an art cpllection. 
 
 1722 This Gallery was intended as a Gallery of Magnificence : Richardson, 
 Statues, is'c., in Italy, p. 143. 1806 the gallery of the Thuilleries is an 
 
 architectural curiosity which has no equal in Europe: J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. 
 Archit., p. 221. 1842 Needs must thou dearly love, thy first essay, | And 
 
 foremost in thy various gallery | Place it : Tennyson, Ode Memory, v. 
 
 3. a platform projecting from the interior walls of a 
 building, the occupants of which can see and hear what is 
 going on below; in a theatre, the highest and cheapest tier 
 of seats ; hence, colloquially^ the persons or class of persons 
 who occupy such a tier of seats. 
 
 bef. 1739 While all its throats the Gallery extends; | And all the Thunder of 
 the Pit ascends: Pope, Itnit. Hor.^ Bk. 11. Ep. i. 326. , 
 
 gallesh: Eng. fr. Fr. See calash. 
 
 gallevat, sb, : Anglo-Ind. fr. Port, galeota : a small galley 
 with one bank of oars. 
 
 1613 As soone as I anchored I sent Master Molineux in his Pinnasse, and 
 Master Spooner, and Samuell Squire in my Gellywatte to sound the depths 
 within the sands: Capt. N. Downton, in Purchas' Pilgrims, i. 501 (1625). 
 [Yule] ■ 1717 six Galley watts of 8 guns, and 60 men each: Authentic &> 
 
 Paith/ul Hist, of that Arch-Pyrate Tulajee Angria, p. 47 (1756). [ibj\ 1763 
 The Gallevats are large row-boats, built like the grab: Orme, Hist. Mil. Trans., 
 I. 409. [ib.] 
 
 *galliard (z j.), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. gallarda\ a lively dance 
 for two persons ; the air or music for such a dance. 
 
 1679 or to dance you a Galiarde : Gosson, Schoole of Ab., Ep. Ded., p. 75 
 (Arber). ^ 1586 neither is there anie tune or stroke which may be sung or 
 
 plaide on instruments, which hath not some poetical ditties framed according to 
 the numbers thereof: some to Rogero, some to Treuchmore, to downe right 
 Squire, to Galliardes, to Pauines, to lygges, to Brawles, to all manner of tunes 
 which euerie Fidler knowes better then my selfe: W. Webbe, Discourse of Eng. 
 Poet., in Haslewood's E?tg. Poets &> Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 60 (1815). bef. 1590 
 
 her request is to haue it playe pavens and galliardes or any other songe : In 
 Ellis' Orig. Lett, 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. No. ccccxxiii. p. 65 (1846). 1601 why 
 
 dost thou not go to church in a galliard and come home in a coranto? Shaks., 
 Tot. Nt., i. 3, 137, 1603 The third leads quicker on the selfsame Arch | His 
 Pyrrhik Galiard, like a War-like March: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, 
 Magnif., p. 67 (1608). bef. 1654 [See coranto i]. 1654—6 If the 
 
 presence of Christ, though but in the womb, made John to spring and dance a 
 galliard. ..what shall it do when we come to heaven ! J. Trap?, Com. Old Test., 
 Vol. I. p. 165/1 (1867). bef 1658 Nor is't a Galliard danc'd by one, f But a 
 
 mixt Dance, though all alone : J. Cleveland, Wks., i. p. 21 (1687). 
 
 Gallic, Gallic-, Eng. fr. Lat. Gallicus, 6^«//zV-, = ' Gaulish': 
 Gaulish, French. 
 
 1787 The Saxon tongue, which Chaucer is accused of vitiating with discordant 
 Gallicisms: Gent. Mag., Nov., 945/2. 1788 It was an admirable instance of 
 
 Gallic finesse to recall their Minister. ..at the eve of a revolution: ib.^ lviii. i. 73/2. 
 
 52 
 
4IO 
 
 GALLIGASKINS 
 
 galligaskins {J- -J- -), sb. pi. : Eng. fr. Fr. garguesque 
 (Cotgr.y, apparently affected by Gallic and Gascon : wide 
 hose, slops ; hence, leggings. 
 
 1592 some gally-gascoyns, or a ship-man's hose, hke the Anabaptists : Nashe, 
 P, Pennilesse. 1611 Gregues^ Wide Slops, Gregs, Gallogascoines, Venitians ; 
 great Gascon, or Spanish, hose : Cotgr. — Gre^esgues, Slops, Gregs, Gallo- 
 gascoines, Venitians ; ib. bef. 1627 Sponge i' thy gascoyns, | Thy gally- 
 gascoyns there ! Middleton, Widcyw, iv. z, Wks., Vol. v. p. 194 (1885). 
 
 [The Fr. garguesque, greguesque, are fr. It. grechesco, 
 = ' Greekish'.] 
 
 gallilee. See galilee. 
 
 gallimatia(s): Fr. See galimatias. 
 
 galliota: Sp. and Port. See galeota. 
 
 gallipago: Sp. See galapago. 
 
 galloon {—2l),sb.: Eng. fr. Sp.^rt:fo«, = ' finery', 'lace': a 
 close lace for binding, originally of worsted. 
 
 1611 Galon, Galloone lace : Cotgr. bef. 1616 oh for a whip to make 
 
 him Goloone-Laces: Beau. & Fl., Philaster, v. i, Wks., Vol. i. p. 137 (1711). 
 1662 a little piece of blew Galoom-laceofFhis Garment: J. T>avies, Ambassadors 
 Trav., Bk. VI. p. 243 (i66g). 1720 A jacket edged with blue galloon: 
 
 D'Uefey, Wit &= Mirth. 
 
 *gallopa{ie {± _ -^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. galopade : a gallop- 
 ing ; a kind of dance, also called a galop {q- v.). 
 
 1841 puff and pant in senseless gallopades : Thackeray, Misc. Essays, 
 p. 389 (188s). 
 
 gallowglas {J. — —),sb.: Eng. fr. \x. galloglach, = ^iox^\%xv 
 soldier': a heavy- armed soldier, armed like an English 
 soldier, in the service of an Irish chief. 
 
 1581 and the ryght meane to banish all idle and frutles galleglas and kerne : 
 W. Raleigh, Let., in Edward's Life, Vol. 11. p. 16 (1868). 1598 a Galloglas 
 axe of Irelatid : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i; p. 459. 1598 worne likewise 
 of a footeman under a shirte of mayle, the whiche footeman thay call a Gallo- 
 glass: Spens., .Sto^^ /?■£/., Wks., p. 640/1 (1869). . 1605 The merciless Mac- 
 donwald... from the western isles j Of kernsand gallowgjasses is supplied: Shaks., 
 Mach.,\ 2,13. 1610 on the second day before the Ides of November, the 
 
 Lord Richard Clare slew fiue hundred of Gallegalaghes [Gailoglagkes, p. 172] : 
 Holland, Tr. Camden, II. 167. [Davies] 
 
 gallyoti;It. See galeotto. 
 galoon: Eng. fr. Sp. See galleon. 
 *galopin, sb. : Fr. : errand-boy, young rascal. 
 
 1823 So saying he gave the little galopin his donation : Scott, St. Ronan^s 
 IVell, ii. 197. [Davies] 
 
 *galore (— -^), adv.: Eng. fr. Ir. go leoir: enough, suffi- 
 ciently. 
 
 bef. 1689 To feasting they went, with true merriment, | And tippl'd strong 
 liquor gillore : if 0*. Hood&' Little John, in Child's ^a//arfi, Vol. v. p. 222 (1858). 
 1847 And he had store of gold galore : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 419 (1865). 
 
 ♦galosh (-- ±), galoche, golosh, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. galoche : 
 a patten or clog; hence, any over-shoe; esp. one of india- 
 rubber or gutta-percha. The trisyllabic forms may be fr. Sp. 
 galocha. 
 
 abt. 1386 Ne were worthy vnbokelen his galoche | Ther doublenesse or 
 feynyng sholde approche : Chaucer, C. T., Squire* s Tale, 10869. 1580 My 
 hart-blood is wel nigh frorne, I feele, I And my galage growne fast to my heele : 
 Spens., Shep. Cat., Feb., 244. 1608 A galatch or pattens which women used 
 in time past, crepida : Withal, Diet., p. 211. 1619 that Silken Maze on the 
 In-step, with the Galoshaw's, Cabands; Polony Coates: Plirchas, Microcosmus, 
 ch. xxvii. p. 267. _ 1626 Galoch, A kinde of shooe : Cockeram, Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 
 1629 — 30 two suits, two pair of boots, and gullasheer, and a few books : J. Mead, 
 in Court &> Times of Chas. I., Vol. II. p. 62 (1848). 1670 His Lacqueys 
 
 and Footmen are like his Galoshoos, which he leaves at the door of those he 
 visits: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pref , sig. A 6 z/" (1698). 1697 His Pewter 
 
 was tum'd into Silver, his Goloshoes into a Glass Coach : Vanbrugh, Esop, iv. 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 260(1776). 
 
 Variants, 14 c. galoche, 16 c. galage, 17 c.galatch,galoshaw, 
 gullasheer, galoshoo, goloshoes (pi.). 
 
 *galvani-, galvano-, fr. It. proper name Luigi Galvani of 
 Bologna in Italy, who first investigated, at the close of 18 c, 
 electric currents arising from chemical action. 
 
 gam, gama. See gamilt. 
 
 Gamaliel, name of the Jewish teacher and Pharisee at 
 whose feet S. Paul was brought up [Acts, xxii. 3); represen- 
 tative of famous teaching. 
 
 1654 It more befits a Green-apron-Preacher, than such a Gamaliel : Warren, 
 UTibelievers, 145. 1877 We sit at the feet of Gamaliel, or as some call him, 
 
 Tyndall; and we sit to Bacon and Adam Smith: C. Reade, Wo7nan Hater, 
 ch. V. p. 43 (1883). 
 
 GAMUT 
 
 gamashes, sb. pi. : Eng. fr. Old Fri gamaches : spatter- 
 dashes, leggings or over-boots worn in 17 c., esp. by horse- 
 men. 
 
 1611 Daccus is all bedawbed with golden lace, ] Hose, doublet, jerkin, and 
 gamashes too: Ti^viKS, Scourge of Polly. [L.] 1612 a paire of Breeches 
 
 and Gamasheos of the same coloured cloth: T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, 
 Pt. IV. ch. i. p. 283. 
 
 gaiiiba: It. See viola da gamba. 
 gambade, sb. : Fr. : gambol. 
 
 1825 the various kicks, plunges, gambades, lashing out, and other eccen- 
 tricities of Mahound; Scott, Betrothed, ch. xiii. p. 119. 
 
 *gambado {—ILz^, sb.: quasi-Sp., cf. Sp. gambada, = "a. 
 gambole" (Minsheu), fr. gamba, = ^a. leg'. 
 
 1. (in pi.) spatterdashes or leggings for horsemen, a pair 
 of over-boots attached to a saddle. 
 
 1662 the use of gambadoes, much worne in the west, whereby, while one 
 rides on horseback, his leggs are in a coach: Fuller, Worthies, Cornwall. [R.] 
 1676 You have no pleasure but drinking, and smoaking, and riding with your 
 Gambadoes on your little pacing Tit : Shadwell, Virtuoso, i. p. 14. 1691 
 
 it has been my custom any time these sixteen years (as all the Parish can testifie) 
 to ride in Gambadoes : Reasons of Mr. Bays, &=€., Pref., sig. A 4 r<>, 1732 I 
 believe I told you that I had been about a month able to ride in gambadoes: 
 Swift, in Pope's Wks., Vol. vil. p. 275 (1S71). 1814 His thin legs tenanted a 
 pair of gambadoes, fastened at the sides with rusty clasps: Scott, Waverley, 
 ch. xxix. p. 233 (188-). 1826 His knees were admirably protected from the 
 
 bushes by a hide which was under his saddle, and which in front had the ap- 
 pearance of gambadoes : Capt. Head, Pampas, p. 147. 
 
 2. a gambol. 
 
 abt. 1846 For I had no intention of.. .reproaching him with perfidy, sending 
 him a challenge, or performing other gambadoes Of the sort : C. Bronte, 
 Professor, ch. xiii. 1862 performing various caracolades and gambadoes in 
 
 the garden: Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. ch. vii. p. 99 (1887). 
 
 gambler, gambir, sb. : Malay : an astringent extract from 
 the leaves of Uncaria Gambir, also called Terra japonica, or 
 pale catechu (see catechu). 
 
 gamboge {± il, -ge as Fr.), sb. : Eng., fr. proper name 
 Camboja, a district in the eastern part of Indo-China: a 
 bright yellow pigment prepared from the gum resin of various 
 species of the genus Garcinia, Nat. Order Guttiferae; also 
 the resin itself, which is used in pharmacy. 
 
 1752 Sir J. Hill. [J.] 
 
 *gamin, sb. : Fr. : street-boy. 
 
 1880 ' Our little gamin has the most of the Good Samaritan in him,' said 
 Mr. Audley: Miss Yonge, Pillars of the House, ch. vi. p. 131. 188'? The 
 cockney gamin and the metropolitan policeman flourish in the pages before us : 
 Athencsum, July 30, p. 156/2. 
 
 gamla: Anglo-Ind.fr. Hind. See gomlah. 
 
 gamma, sb. : name of the third letter of the Greek alphabet, 
 r, y. From the use of r to denote the lowest note of the 
 Great Scale in music gamfna sometimes = 'gamut'. 
 
 1596 it is needful for him that will learne to sing truely, to vnderstand his 
 Scale, or (as they commonly call it) the Gamma vt : Pathway to Mus., sig. A ii r<>. 
 1609 r vt : DouLAND, Tr. Omith. Microl., p. 9. 1622 two Lutes.. .tuned 
 
 Vnison, or alike in the Gamma, G sol re vt, or any other string : Peacham, 
 Comp. Gent., ch. xi. p. 104. 1885 Before the word uidi, "a son," they place 
 a hard gamma.. ..This gamma is inserted after the diphthong ev: Athenaum, 
 July II, p. 48/2. 
 
 *gamut (^-), sb.: Eng. fr. It. gama, = ' ga.mm?i', and ut. 
 Abbreviated to gam. 
 
 1. name of the lowest note of the Great Scale and of the 
 first hexachord of Guido Aretino. 
 
 ^•^®® 'R?'^^^' ' ^'^' ''^^ ground of all accord, | 'A re,' to plead Hortensio's 
 passions I B mi, Bianca, take him for thy lord, | 'C fa ut,' that loves with all 
 affection : | D sol re,' one clef, two notes have I : | ' E la mi,' show pity, or I 
 ,ifoV> a'^'J'^'" £"'"■ ^^''■' "'■ ^' 73- 1597 Gam vt : Th. Morley, Mus., p. 4. 
 1630 As for Mustcke, It is to be coniectured by her long practice in prickesong, 
 that there is not any note aboue Ela, or below Gammoth, but she knows the Dia- 
 pason^ John Taylor, Wks. , sig. Ii 2 z/»/i. 1670 I am so naturally a Musician, 
 that Gamut, A re, Bemi,via:e the first words I could learn to speak: Shad- 
 well, Suit. Lovers, 1. p. 9. 
 
 2. name of the Great Scale of Guido Aretino; he7ice, a 
 musical scale. The table of the Great Scale below is taken 
 from the Pathway to Mus., 1596, sig. A iiii r", with the full 
 title of each note added in the last column. The seven 
 columns from vt to la (ascending) indicate the position in 
 the Great Scale of the seven hexachords. 
 
 bef. 1629 But for in his gamut carp that he can, I Lo, Jak would be a jentyl- 
 maii: J. Skelton, Wks., Vol. i. p. 15 (1843). 1597 here is the Scale of 
 
 Musicke, which wee terme the Gam: Th. Moeley, Mus., p. 2. 1603 At 
 br^k of Day, in a Delicious song | She sets the Gam vt to a hundred young : 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 139 (1608). 1603 the notes of prick-song, 
 
 or the Gam-ut in musicke: Holland, Tr. Plui. Mor., p. 119. 1623 Re- 
 
GANCH 
 
 hearse your gamut, boy: Middleton, More Dissemblers, v. i, Wks., Vol. vi. 
 P' 459 (1885). 1776 screamed from fear most harmoniously through the whole 
 gamut, from a to ^ inclusively: J. Collier, M-us. Trav., p. 11. 1782 With 
 tails high mounted, ears hung low, and throats | With a whole gamut filled of 
 P5™'y,notes : Cowper, Needless A larm. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 282 (1802). 1811 
 had the benefit of seeing various learned treatises upon the natural gamut of 
 colours: Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. i. p. 66 (1844). 18.. and ever as their 
 shrieks I Ran highest up the gamut: Tennyson, Sea Dreams, Wks., Vol. lil. 
 p. 156 (1886). 
 
 GARB 
 
 411 
 
 The vniuersall Scale comprehending all these thinges, is thus figured, 
 
 Five f ee 
 
 double dd 
 
 ofmore-< cc 
 
 shrill bb 
 
 I sound i, aa 
 
 g 
 
 g Seauen f 
 
 ff. sfnall e 
 
 " of <^ d 
 
 Q meane c 
 
 p sound b 
 
 ws V a 
 
 o ? G 
 
 t^ Eight, ^ 
 *< capital 
 ffi Keyes j 
 of "^ 
 
 baser 
 
 sound 
 
 la 
 
 sol 
 
 fa 
 
 la mi 
 
 la 
 la sol 
 sol fa 
 fa ttmi 
 mi re 
 re vt 
 
 la 
 la sol 
 sol fa 
 fa it mi 
 mi re 
 re vt 7 , 
 vt 6 
 
 vt 5 
 
 E 
 
 D sol re 
 
 C fa 
 
 t "^^ 
 
 A re 
 
 ^^r vt 
 
 c^ 
 
 r^ 
 
 E La 
 D La Sol 
 C Sol Fa 
 B Fa Mi - 
 A La Mi Re 
 G Sol Re Ui 
 F Fa Ut 
 E La Mi -i 
 D La Sol Re 
 C Sol Fa Ut 
 B Fa Mi - 
 A La Mi Re 
 G Sol Re Ut 
 F Fa Ut 
 E La Mi - 
 D Sol Re 
 C Fa Ut 
 
 B Mi 
 
 A Re 
 Gavz Ut 
 
 M M M d M C4 m 
 
 gancll, vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. gancher. See third quot. 
 
 1614 Their [the Turks'] ganshtng is after this manner: He sitteth upon a 
 wall, being five fadomes high, within two fadomes of the top of the wall ; right 
 under the place were he sits is a strong Iron hook fastened, being very sharpe, 
 then is he thrust off the wall upon this hooke with some -part of his body: 
 W. Davies, Trav., &'c.., sig. B iii z"*. 1615 being ganched for the escape 
 
 of certains Noble-men of Germpifty committed to his custody : Geo. Sandys, 
 Trav., p. 41 (1632). — Their [the Turks'] formes of putting to death.. .are 
 impaling upon stakes, ganching, which is to be let fall from on high upon hookes, 
 and there to hang untill they die by the anguish of their wounds: ib., p. 62. 
 1642 sundry sorts of punishments.. .as drubbing, giiunshing [sic], Jlaying alive, 
 impaling'. Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. 85 (1869). 1741 The Gaunch is 
 
 a sort of Estrapade, usually set up at the City-Gates: J. Ozell, Tr.- Tonme/ort's 
 Voy. Levant, Vol. i. p. gg. — If a Cain happens to be taken, they give him 
 no quarter ; he is either impaVd or gaunch'd : ib. 
 
 gandola: It. See gondola. 
 
 ganga,^/. ganghe, sb.\ Italianised. See quotation. 
 
 1600 the priests of Angola, whom they call Ganghe. These make profession 
 that they haue in their hands dearth and abundance ; faire weather and foule ; 
 life and death. ..a Ganga was requested by the people, to refresh the fields, which 
 were drie and withered: John Porv, Tr. Leo's Hist. A/r., p. 378. 
 
 gangean, adj.: Eng., perhaps fr. Sp. ^^«^^, = *the lesser 
 pin-tailed grouse'. See quotation. 
 
 1626 Gangean colour. Diners colours in one together, as in -a. Mallard or 
 Pigeon's necke: Cockeram, Pt. i. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 *ganglion, //. ganglia, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. 7077X101/, = 'a 
 tumor on or near a tendon or sinew': a mass of nerve cells 
 in the course of a nerve constituting a centre of a portion of 
 the nervous system of an animal ; a kind of tumor. 
 
 1734 a ganglion, or other crude tumours or preternatural protuberance : Wise- 
 man, Surgery, [J.] 1863 the psychical, motorial, and sensorial functions of 
 the great cerebral ganglion: C. Reade, Hard Cask, Vol. ii. p. 129, 
 
 *gangrene, gangre(e)n {-L-l\ Eng. fr. Fr. gangrene; 
 gangrena, cancrena, It.: sb.: a mortification while it stops 
 short of actual death of the part affected ; also, metaph. 
 deadly moral corruption. 
 
 1543 Cancrena is not taken for fleshe deade altogether, but for that whyche 
 begynneth to putrifye by lytle: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg.^ fol. xxvi r^/i. 
 1563 a fracture hauinge wyth hym \QyTi^&. gangrena, a fracture with inflamation, 
 a fracture with dolour and payne : T. Gale, Inst. Chirtirg., fol. 44 r°. 1601 
 "juice of the Spurge. ..healeth gangrens, cankers: Holland, Tr. PUn. N. H.^ 
 Bk. 26, ch. 14, Vol. iL p. 265. 1602 these men haue bespattered with a 
 jnost dangerous Gangrene; W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig, &* State, ^. 41. 
 1627 This Experiment may be transferred vnto the Cure of Gangrene, either 
 Comming of themselues, or induced by too much Applying of Opiates: Bacon, 
 Nat. Hist., Cent. viii. § 788. 1665 it [the water at Lar] makes the leg apt to 
 
 gangrene; SiR Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 121 (1677). — the five great Points 
 controverted (in Augustus Caesar's time) betwixt the two great P'amilies of 
 Shamniai and Hillel still spreading like a gangrene : ib., p. 123. 1672 Not 
 
 being cut off high enough, the gangrene prevailed : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. il 
 p. 77 (1872). 1690 being in a desperate condition with a gangrene m his foot : 
 DAyiES, Diary i p. 72 (Camd. Soc, 1857). 1705 he died of a gangrene; 
 Burnet, Hist. Own Tzjne, Vol. in. p. 165 (1818). 
 
 ganja, ganga, gunja, sb. : Hind, ganjha: an intoxicating 
 narcotic preparation of Indian hemp. See bang. 
 
 1800 No manner of duties or customs was allowed to be exacted from any 
 article brought into camp, excepting country-arrack, opium, ganja, or bhang and 
 toddy: Wellington, Su^pl. Desp., Vol. 11. p. 162 (1858). 1826 they pro- 
 
 duced their ganga and opium, and began to smoke : Hockley, Pandurang Hari, 
 ch. xxxvi. p. 391 (1884). 1872 The faithful Hindoo widow, stimu^ted by 
 
 ganja (a preparation of hemp) may not ascend the pyre and by the rites of suttee 
 destroy herself in honour of her deceased lord : Edw. Braddon, Life in India, 
 ch. vi. p. 249. 
 
 ganta, ganton, sb. : a Malay measure about equal to a 
 gallon English. 
 
 1622 4 or sgantas of oyle: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. 1. p. 6 (1883). 
 
 *gantlet, gauntlet, gantlope (-i— ), sb.\ Eng. fr. Swed. 
 ^^^7(7//, = 'lane-run', *a military punishment in which the 
 condemned ran between two files of soldiers who struck at 
 him with rods or other weapons as he passed': in the phr. to 
 ru7t the gantletj to run between two rows of persons who 
 strike with various weapons or implements during the 
 passage. 
 
 16$9 But in War, you must either hang for 't...or run the Gantlope'. R. 
 L'Estrange, Tr. Eramus seL Colloqu., p. 150. 1792 What a gauntelope 
 
 have I run ! H. Brooke, FoolofQtuil., Vol. 11. p. 179. 1804 no, my dear 
 
 Sir, we must re-run the gantelope of Bounties and Recruitings: J. Lakwood, 
 No Gmiboats, no Peace, p. 8. 
 
 [The Swed. gatlopp became Anglicised as gantlope., which 
 was confused with Eng. _^rt:(2^)«//.?^, = ' glove'.] 
 
 Granymede : Lat. Ganymedes : name of a Trojan youth 
 who was carried off by the eagle of Zeus (Jupiter) to be cup- 
 bearer to Zeus in Olympus ; hence, a cup-bearer ; a favorite 
 
 youth. 
 
 1689 And Ganim^des-wQ are, quoth one: W. Warner, Albion's England, 
 p. 115. 1602 Say he scorn to marry me, yet he shall stand me in some stead 
 
 by being my Ganymede: Middleton, Blurt, ii. 2, Wks., Vol. i. p. 38 (1885). 
 1603 a yoong beardlesse Genymade whom he loved: Holland, Tr.Plut. Mor., 
 p. 568. 1608 Shall I be bold with your honour, to prefer this aforesaid Gany- 
 mede to hold a plate under your lordship's cup? Middleton, Mad World, ii. i, 
 Wks., Vol. III. p. 274(1885). 1616 With a young, tender, smoothfaced Gani- 
 med, I Her husbands prentice : R. C., Times^ IVkistle, u. 740, p. 26(1871). 1621 
 as if he were a princes Ganymede, with every day new suits: R. Burton, 
 Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 2, Mem. 4, Subs, i. Vol. 11. p. 336 (1827). 1665 The 
 Ganytned '^oys in Vests. of cloth of gold... carried in their hands flagons of best 
 metal: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 175 (1677). bef 1667 'Tis fill'd where- 
 
 ever thou do.st tread, | Nature self's thy Gany^nede: Cowley, Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 56 (1707). 1820 the Ganymedes had not been idle with their pitchers and 
 
 goblets: "T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 52. 1828 Bedos, 
 that Ganymede of a valet, had himself but just arrived : Lord Lytton, Pelham, 
 ch. xxii. p. 59 (1859). 
 
 ganza^, sb.\ Sp. gansa: a. goose; one of the wild geese 
 which drew Gonzales to the moon in de Bergerac's Comic 
 History of the Moon, 1649. 
 
 bef 1656 who, as if Domingo Gonsales his engine, they had been mounted 
 by his ganzaes from the moon to the empyreall heaven : Bp. Hall, Invis. Wld., 
 Bk. I. § 7. [R.] bef. 1668 Nor of the Gama's, which did soon | Transport 
 
 Don Diego to the Moon : J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 344 (1687). 1664 They 
 
 are but idle Drea>ns and Fancies \ And savour strongly of the Ganzas : S. But- 
 ler, Hudibras, Pt. 11. Cant. iii. p. 187. 
 
 ganza^, gansa, ganse, sb.\ Malay ^a«^j^, = * bell-metal': 
 a travellers' name for the base metal of which the small cur- 
 rency of Pegu was made. 
 
 1688 The corant mony that is in this cifcie, and throughout all this kingdome 
 is called Ga7isa or Ganza which is made of Copper and Leade : T. Hickock, Tr. 
 C. Frederick's Voy., io\. -3,2 vo. 1699 [See biza]. 1727 Plenty of Ganse 
 or Lead, which passeth all over the Pegu Dominions, for Money : A. Hamilton 
 East JjtdieSf 11. 41. [Yule] 
 
 gaot : Anglo-Ind. See ghaut, 
 gaou: Anglo-Ind. See gow. 
 Garagantua. See Gargantua. 
 garaus: Ger. See carouse. 
 
 garavance, garvance, garvanso, garvan^o: 
 fr. Sp. See caravance. 
 
 Eng. 
 
 garb, garbe, sb, : Eng. fr. Yx.garbe (Cotgr.), = ' comeliness', 
 'handsomeness', 'good fashion' : outward appearance, fashion 
 of dress, gear, demeanor, style ; hence, dress, apparel. 
 
 1599 You thought, because he could not speak English in the native garb, he 
 could not therefore handle an English cudgel : Shaks., Hen. V., v. i, 80. 1599 
 his seniors giue him good sleight lookes, | After their garbe: B. Jonson, Ev. 
 Man out of his Hum. , iv. 4, Wks., p. 144 (1616). 1604 And with a lisping 
 
 garb this most rare man | Speaks French, Dutch, Spanish, and Italian : Drayton, 
 OvjI. [R.] 1622 that moderate and middle garbe, which shall rather lessen 
 
 then make you bigger then you are: Peacham, Comp. Gent., ch. xv. p. 191. 
 abt. 1630 the Queen began then to need, and to seek out for men of both Garbs, 
 and so I conclude, and rank this great Instrument of State amongst the Togati: 
 (1653) R. Naunton, Fragm. Reg., p. 31 (1870). — one that could soon learn 
 the discipline and garb both of the times and Court; ib., p. 44. 1633 persons 
 of quality waited on him in the same garb and habit; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. 
 
 52—2 
 
412 
 
 GARCE 
 
 p. 7 (1872). 16^ The inhabitants of the city are much aflfected to the Spanish 
 mode and stately garb: ib.^ p. 92. 1654 Thence, we went to New College, 
 
 where the Chapel was in its ancient garb : ib., p. 307. 1694 the younger son... 
 lived in the garb and equipage of the richest nobleman : z5., Vol. 11. p. 341. 1712 
 his outward Garb is but the Emblem of his Mind : Spectator, No. 467, Aug. 26, 
 p. 669/1 (Morley), — the most wild and freakish Garb that can be imagined : ib.. 
 No. 514, Oct. 20, p. 732/1. 
 
 garce, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Telugu garisa : a cubic measure 
 or weight used for rice on the Madras coast, weighing about 
 4 tons English. 
 
 1799 I could let them have about twenty garce of rice, which I can command 
 in this country at very short notice: Wellington, Suppl. Desp.y Vol. i, p. 172 
 (1858). 1804 The rice is to be paid for by a stoppage, at the rate of one single 
 fanam for one pucca seer, or 114 pagodas 12 fanams per garce: — Disp,^ Vol. 11. 
 p. 1206 (1844). 
 
 *gargon, sb. : Fr. : boy, bachelor, waiter. The Old Fr. 
 
 garcion was early Anglicised. 
 
 1602 she means her French gargon : Middleton, Blurt, iii. i, Wks., VoL i. 
 p. 56 (1885). 1823 Nay, down to \^& gar^on and his poodle. ..both amusing 
 
 animals: Scott, Quent. Dur., Pref., p. 16 (1886). 1860 that is not a very 
 
 difficult matter under the auspices of the gargon at the inn where he m^y have 
 taken up his abode : Once a Week, June 23, p. 609/2. 
 
 *garde diampStre, i>hr, : Fr. : field-keeper, game-keeper. 
 
 1831 The village poacher will find him [the farmer] a more active garde 
 ckampetre than any keeper: Edin. Rev., Vol. 54, p. 309. 1837 In the 
 
 country each comviune has one, or more, gardes chatnpHres, whose sole business 
 it is to detect and arrest trespassers: J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 130. 
 
 garde d'eau, garde de I'eau; phr, : Fr., abbrev. for donnez 
 vous de garde d'eau {de Veau) : be on your guard against 
 water. Anglicised in Scotland as gardeloo, gardyloo. The 
 proper corresponding Fr. phr. is gare Veau or gare Veau Id,- 
 has. 
 
 1768 it comes against you without crying ^an:^!? d'eau'. Sterne, Sentitnent. 
 Journ., Wks., p. 461 (1839). 
 
 *garde (de) chasse, phr. ; Fr. : game-keeper. 
 
 1828 Through the means, however, of an ancient garde de chasse, the Baron 
 contrived to pick up some faint idea of sporting: Engl, in France, Vol. ii. p. 298. 
 
 garde des sceaux, phr. : Fr, : Keeper of the Seals. 
 
 bef. 16B4 The Garde des Seaux: In Wotton's Lett., Vol. i. iCabala), p. 177 
 (1654). 1787 The garde des sceaux spoke about twenty minutes : J. Adams, 
 IVks., Vol. viiL p. 432 (1853). 
 
 *garde du (de) corps, phr, ; Fr. : a member of a body- 
 guard, a life-guardsman. 
 
 1661 Then came. ..the garde du corps and other-officers: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. z8i (1872), 1845 but O Reilly's disgrace, for refusing to job the 
 
 promotion of some gardes de corps, stopped all these schemes of amelioration : 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 218. 
 
 "^garde mobile, phr.\ Fr., ^a movable guard': a guard 
 liable to general service. 
 
 garde-chiourme, sb. : Fr. : convict-warder. 
 
 1865 The horrible heat had made even the gardes-ckioumies heavy and 
 listless: Ouida, Stratkmore, Vol. ni. ch. xvii. p. 271. 
 
 gardefou, sb. : Fr. : ^guard-fool', a parapet. 
 
 1748 People at your age are in a state of natiu-al ebriety ; and want rails and 
 gardefous, wherever they go, to hinder them from breaking their necks: Lord 
 Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 135, p. 332 (1774). 1797 a wooden 
 
 bridge which had no Gardefou: Southey, Lett. dur. Resid. in Spain, p. 186. 
 
 gardenia, sb. : Late Lat., fr. Dr. Garden of Charleston, an 
 American botanist : name of a genus of plants, Nat. Order 
 Chinconaceae^ which includes the Cape jasmine, and is dis- 
 tinguished for the fragrance and beauty of the flowers of 
 some of the species ; also^ a flower of the Cape jasmine or a 
 kindred plant. 
 
 garee: Hind. See garry. 
 
 ■^Gargantua, name of the principal character of Rabelais' 
 satirical romance, an enormous and superlatively voracious 
 giant ; hence, Gargantuan, superlatively voracious, enormous. 
 
 1598 your Garagantua breech cannot carry it away so: B. Jonson, Ev. Man 
 in his HuTn., ii. i, Wks., p. 20 (1616). 1600 You must borrow me Gargantua's 
 mouth first : 'tis a word too great for any mouth of this age's size: Shaks., As 
 Y. L. It, iii. 2, 238. 1619 his Gargantuan belly ed- Doublet with huge huge 
 
 sleeues : Purchas, Mtcrocosnius, ch. xxvii. p. 267. 1630 What Gogmagog 
 
 Garganiua Geese are these; John Taylor, Wks., sig. L i v<'\\. bef. 1658 
 
 Or greater if it well maj' be [Than Garagantu's, two or three: J. Cleveland, 
 Wks., p. 344 (1687). 
 
 gargarise {^ — l), vb. : Eng. fr. fr. gargarz'ser, gargarizer 
 (Cotgr.) : to gargle, to use as a gargle, 
 
 1533 Therewith gargarise your mouth fastinge, vntill the fieume be purged 
 oute of your heade: Elyot, Cast. Helthe, Bk. iv. ch. iii. [R.] 1543 Also it is 
 expedient to gargarise warm gotes milk, to appayse y^ payne : Traheron, Tr. 
 Vigds Chirurg., fol. Ixiii r<'/2. 1598 Gorgorizzare, to gargarize in the throte : 
 
 GASCON 
 
 Florio. 1627 vinegar put to the nosthrils, or gargarised: Bacon, Nat. 
 
 Hist, § 686. [R.] 
 
 *garibaldi, sb. : It. Garibaldi, the famous Italian patriot : 
 a loose body to a dress, imitating the flannel shirts worn by 
 Garibaldi and his followers abt. 1865. 
 
 garlagh, sb. : Ir. garlach, = 'a, young child': a pet. 
 
 1818 Paddy, you little garlagh : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarihy, Vol. I. ch. i. 
 p. 40 (1819). — ■ my own little garlagh-of a boy: ib., ch. iii. p. i6o. 
 
 garni, fem. gamie, part. : Fr. : garnished, furnished, 
 trimmed. 
 
 1818 Things garni with lace, and things garni with eel ; T. Moore, Fudge 
 Family, p. 38. ^ 
 
 garnito, sb. and adj. : It. granito : granite. 
 
 1644 At the entrance of this stately palace stand two rare and vast fountains 
 of garnito stone : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. r. p. 108 (1872). 
 
 garran, garron, sb. : Ir. and Gael, gearran : a gelding, a 
 sorry hack, a Highland pony. 
 
 1598 And when he comes foorth, he will make theyr cowes and garrans to 
 walke, yf he doe noe other mischeif to theyr persons: Spens., State Irel., Wks., 
 p. 619/2 (1883). — when any one hath stollen a cowe or a garron : ib., p. 681/2. 
 1600 therefore all that the poore garrons and beasts could doe, was to tumble 
 and wallow only : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxl p. 413. 1754 their Horses, 
 
 or rather (as they are call'd) Garrons: E. BUET, Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. n. p. 130. 
 1818 look at the garrans : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macartky, Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 129 
 (1819). 
 
 garri: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. See ghurry. 
 
 garroo-, garrow-wtiOf/: Malay. See aguila-zf/ot)^. 
 
 *garrote, garrotte (— ^), sb.: Eng. fr. Sp. garrote: exe- 
 cution by strangulation, as practised in Spain and Portugal ; 
 an appliance for causing death by strangulation, such as the 
 iron collar and screw now used in Spanish executions; 
 strangulation entire or partial, esp. when caused with a view 
 to robbery. 
 
 1623 That done, throwing a cord about his' necke, making vse of one of the 
 comers of the Chayre, he gaue him the Garrote, wherewith he was strangled to 
 death: Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life 0/ Guzman, Pt, i. Bk. iii. ch. x. p. 266. 
 1845 Here the public executions take place, and generally by the garrote, a sort 
 of strangling machine based on the Oriental bowstring: Ford, Handbk. Spain, 
 Pt. II. p. 778. 
 
 garrotte, adj. : Fr., fr. garrotte (Fr. garrotter does not 
 mean 'to garrote') : garrotted, executed by strangulation. 
 
 1852 The man was almost immediately garotti, which I believe, is a speedy 
 and merciful manner of executing criminals: H. Greville, Diary, p. 4r3. 
 
 *garry, gharry, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. U.\ryA.gari: a cart or 
 carriage. 
 
 1810 The common g'horry...is rarely, if ever, kept by any European, but may 
 be seen plying for hire in various parts of Calcutta: Williamson, V. M., i. 329. 
 [Yule] 1834 and what garewSn will drive thee back... Take in the child, 
 
 Jeet Sing, and let the garee burn : Baboo, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 11. 1866 My 
 
 husband was to have met us with the two-horse gharee : G. O. Trevelyan, Dawk 
 Bungalow, in Fraser's Mag., Vol. LXXIII. p. 384. [Yule] 1882 [See dak]. 
 
 *gas, sb. : name given by Van Helmont (d. 1664) to air 
 and other elastic fluids whether simple or compound; now, 
 esp. elastic fluid, generally a manufactured form of carburet- 
 ted hydrogen used for illumination and for heating. 
 
 1672 the Experiment of mixing the Gas, (as the Helmontians call it) or the 
 scarce coagulable fumes of kindled and extinquished Brimstone, with Wine : 
 R. BoYLE, Virtues 0/ Gems, p. 166. 1744 Phil. Trans., p. i. 1790 The 
 wild gas, the fixed air is plainly broke loose : Burke, Rev. in France, p. 8 
 (3rd Ed.). _ 1815 C. Bradshaw wants to light the theatre with gas, which 
 
 may, perhaps (if the vulgar be believed), poison half the audience, and all the 
 dramatis personcE: Byron, in Moore's ij/J, Vol. in. p. 170(1832). 1819 
 
 What think you. Sir, that History's candid page | Will say of this bright gas- 
 enlightened age? Hans Busk, Dessert, 725. 
 
 gasbeke, gasbi: Pars. See kasbeke. 
 gascoi(g)nes, sb. pi. : galligaskins, as if Gascons. 
 
 _ 1698 Brache, all maner of breeches, slops, hosen, breekes, gascoines, Vene- 
 tians : Florio. 
 
 Gascon {-L:z.), Gascoygne, sb. and adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. 
 Gascon. 
 
 I. sb.: I. a native of Gascony, a south-western province 
 of France. 
 
 I. sb. : 2. a boaster, a braggart. 
 
 I. sb.: 3. wine of Gascony. 
 
 1630 No Gascoygne, Orleance, or the Chrystall Sherrant I Nor Rhenish from 
 yje -SteK? would be apparant : John Taylor, IVks., sig. 2 Fff 4 rJ/i. 1847 
 Iherichjuiceof Rousillon, Gascoygne, Bordeaux, | Marasquin, Curacoa, Kirschen 
 Wasser, Noyeau ; Baeham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 440 (1865). 
 
GASCONADE 
 
 II. adj.: pertaining to Gascony or to its inhabitants; 
 made in Gascony. 
 
 ♦gasconade {± _ il), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. gasconnade: boasting, 
 braggadocio, a boastful speech. 
 
 1710—3 Swift, Joutk. to Stella. [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1711 a Show 
 
 of Resistance ; but it only proved a Gasconade : Si>ectaior, No. 165, Sept. 8, 
 p. 242/1 (Morley). bef. 1733 But shall we aflford him a fair Evasion, only a 
 
 vain unthinking Gasconade: R. North, Examen, p. vii. (1740). 1742 
 
 Jef&ies was so highly pleased with this gasconade of his client, that he loved him 
 everafter:—iiwjo;"i\ror^Ai, Vol. II. p. 22(1826). 1781 we shall talk no 
 
 more of insisting on implicit submission, which would rather be a gasconade than 
 firmness: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viil. p. 120 (1858). 1809 I had been 
 led into this by the gasconade of M. B— : Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., 
 Let. ii. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 3. 
 
 [The word is fr. Fr. Gascon, = ^?i.'a. inhabitant of Gascony', 
 the people of that province having become notorious for 
 boastfulness.] 
 
 gaskins {± —\ sb. pi. -. Eng. : galligaskins {q. v.). See 
 gascoignes. 
 
 1573 my new gaskyns that Forde made me : Will, quoted in F. W. Fairholt's 
 Costume in Eng., p. 268 (1846). 1601 if one break, the other will hold ; or, 
 
 if both break, your gaskins fall : Shaks., Tarn. Shr., i. 5, 27. 
 
 gaspillage, sb. : Fr. : thriftlessness, wastefulness, lavishness. 
 
 1848 He told me the gaspillage of the Government was monstrous : H. Gre- 
 VILLE, Diary, p. 306. 
 
 ^isrffUm, fern. -€^, part: Fr. : frittered away, squandered. 
 
 1842 The sum may be gaspilU by a cook-wench : Thackeray, Miscellanies, 
 Vol. IV. p. 50 (1857). 
 
 gassampine: Eng. fr. Fr. See gossampine. 
 
 gassoon: Ir. See gOssoon. 
 
 Gasthaus, sb. : Ger. : a place of entertainment, an inn, a 
 hotel. For a hotel, a more modest title than Gasthof. 
 
 1841 if he has dined at an inn or restaurant, gasthaus, posada, albergo, or 
 what not, invariably inserts into his log-book the bill of fare : Thackeray, Misc. 
 Essays, &=c.,p. 375 (1885). 1874 [See Gastbof]. 
 
 Gasthof, sb. : Ger. : hotel. 
 
 1865 a Bohemian Gasthof is about the only place upon earth where you see 
 the doctrine of equality in absolute and positive practice : Ouida, Strathmore, 
 Vol. I. ch. V. p. 67. 1874 its principal inn claims to be not merely a Gast-kaus 
 but a Gast-hof: Miss R. H. Busk, Tirol, p. 86. 
 
 gastromutlios, sb. : mistake for engasirimuthos (see en- 
 gastrimythus). 
 
 1783 That inward voice, which the Greeks called Gastromuthos : HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 337 (1858). 
 
 gastronome, sb. : Fr. : a gastronomist, one who makes a 
 scientific study of the pleasures of the table. 
 
 1823 ^p&ti de Pirigord, over which a gastronome would have wished to live 
 and die, like Homer's lotus-eaters: Scott, Quent. Dur., ch. iv. p. 61 (1886). 
 1833 those [wounds] which a French gastronome is doomed to undergo from 
 our barbarous hospitality: Edin. Rev., Vol. 58, p. 163. 1835 Sir J. Ross, 
 
 Sec. Voyage, ch. xlvii. p. 619. 
 
 %%\,i, fern. %%\,i% part: Fr. : spoiled. 
 
 1821 [Seeblas^]. 
 
 gate, gatti: Anglo-Ind. See ghaut. 
 
 gauche, adj. : Fr. : clumsy, awkward, uncouth, destitute 
 of tact and good manners. Sometimes in the literal meaning 
 ' left ', Gauche is applied to the party of the left in the French 
 parliament, the Opposition. 
 
 1806 finding.. .the bed not turned down, and s.gaucke Dawdle just beginning 
 to introduce the warming-pan between the sheets: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. i. 
 ■ p. 252 (5th Ed.). 1828 There were two classes of these French gallants, and 
 
 it would be difficult to determine which was most gauche : Engl, in Erance, 
 Vol. II. p. 42. 182d A dull Marchioness, a ^a«cA^ Viscountess, and some 
 
 other dames : Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke, Bk. in. ch. i. p. 124 (1881). 
 1839 the King will not show the same obstinacy as his predecessor, but yield 
 with a good grace to what he cannot avoid, viz. a Ministry of the Gauche: 
 H. Greville, Z>i(2?:y, p. 131. 1879 This journey.. .tended to reduce my shy, 
 taciturn, and somewhat gauche manner : Sir G. Scott, RecollectioTis, ch. ii. 
 
 p. 71. 
 
 *gaucherie, sb. : Fr. 
 
 I. awkwardness, clumsiness, lack of tact and good man- 
 ners. 
 
 1823 the known gaucherie of our cabinet in all sorts of Continental inter- 
 ference : Edin. Rev.,\o\. 39, p. 237. 1828 I was struck by his abstinence, 
 and pleased with his modesty, despite the gaucherie of his manner, and the 
 fashion of his garb: Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. Ixiii. p. 193 (1859). 1841 The 
 air cojnine ilfaut, the perfect freedom from all gaucherie, the ease of demeanour: 
 Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. l p. 94. 1877 he was rooted to 
 the spot, and not merely sensible of his gaucherie, but also of the almost grotesque 
 isolation in which he sat : L. W. M. Lockhaet, Mijie is Thine, ch. xxiv. p. 206 
 (1879)- 
 
 GAZELLE 
 
 413 
 
 2. a clumsy action, an awkward speech, an instance of 
 want of tact or good manners. 
 
 1826 just enough of dandyism to preserve him from committing gaucheries j 
 Lord Beaconsfiei.d, Fiv. Grey, Bk. I. ch. vii. p. 16 (1881). 1849 He had 
 
 committed several gaucheries, showing bad taste at his very outset : H. Grevili^, 
 Diary, p. 315. 1882 I perceive that I have committed 3. gaucherie : J. H. 
 
 Shorthouse, Two Novelettes, in Mncmillan's Mag., Vol. 46, p. 180. 
 
 gaudium certaminis, phr. : Lat. : delight of contest. 
 
 1884 He prepared to fight. ..with the same gaudium certaminis: H. C. 
 Lodge, Studies in History, p. 213. 
 
 gaudriole, sb. : Fr. : a broad joke, a coarse witticism. 
 
 1886 He has not yet succeeded in obliterating the poet which is in him so 
 far as to obtain the absolution of the writer ai gaudrioles: Athenjeum, Jan. 2, 
 p. ii/i. 
 
 *gauf&:e, gauffer (ii _), vb. : Eng, fr. Yr.gauffrer: to flute 
 or crimp (lace, linen, &c.). Sometimes spelt goffer. 
 
 1824 I'll have to get it [a ruff] all goffered over again : S. Ferrier, Inherit- 
 ance, ch. xxi. [Davies] 1886 A. ..financier, overburdened with wealth, used 
 to send his shirts to Flanders to be washed and gauffred : E. B. Hamilton, in 
 Eng. Hist. Rev., Apr., p. 273. 
 
 *gaufre, sb. : Fr. : waffle, wafer. 
 
 1869 These gaufres, or wafers, were much eaten in England in former times : 
 Jephson, Brittany, ch. ii. p. 21. 1886 These mouldings.. .might have been... 
 cast like ^gauffre in iron dies: Athenceujn, May 29, p. 720/1. 
 
 gaunch ; Eng. fr, Fr. See ganch. 
 
 gauntelope, gauntlet: Eng. fr. Swed. See gantlet. 
 
 gaur: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. See gour. 
 
 gaur(e) : Eng. fr. Turk, or Pers. See giaour. 
 
 gaut: Anglo-Ind. See ghaut. 
 
 gavocciolo, sb. : It. : a pestilential tumor. 
 
 1835 fate is fate, and when it is thine hour there will be other means 
 besides the gavocciolo : Lord Lytton, Rienzi, Bk. vi. ch. iv. p. 106/1 (1848). 
 
 *gavot (^ ±), Eng. fr. Fr. ; gavotte, Fr. : sb.: z. graceful 
 and lively dance ; the music for such a dance. 
 
 1724 [See gavotta]. 1727 in playing of preludes, sarabands, jigs, and 
 
 gavotts: Pope, Mem. M. Scriblerus, p. 95 (1741). 1788 She played a lesson 
 
 of Stamitz, a Gavot, the air of Malbrouk...and many other tunes; Gent. Mag., 
 LVIll. i. 41/2. 1848 playing tremulous old gavottes and minuets on a wheezy 
 
 old fiddle: Thackeray, f'an. .KzzV, ch. xxxviii. [C] 1883 The Gavotte 
 
 from Mozart's Idomeneo — a lovely little piece : Standard, Feb. 13, p. 2. 1885 
 The most attractive [movements] are the second, a minuet, and thef fourth, a 
 gavotte: AthentEum, Dec. 12, p. 777/1. 
 
 gavotta, sb.: It. : a gavot. 
 
 1724 GAVOTTA, a Gavot, an Air of a brisk, lively Nature, always in 
 Common Time, divided in Two Parts, each to be play'd twice over, tbe first Part 
 commonly in Four or Eight Bars, and the second Part in Four, Eight, Twelve, 
 Sixteen Bars, or more : Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 *gavroche, sb. 
 hire). 
 
 *1876 a Norwegian gavroche is balancing himself by a miracle of adroitness 
 on the dorsal extremities of the slender shafts: Times, Nov. 2. [St.] 1882 
 
 Then "mo-sieu" became "mesieu," which is generally pronounced as "m'sieu" 
 in 1882, or, if one wishes to talk as a real gavroche "m'seu": Pall Mail Gaz., 
 Dec. 8. 
 
 gawar: Eng. fr. Turk. See giaour, 
 gaze, sb. : Fr. : gauze. 
 
 1850 Those [caps] intended for ladies of a more advanced age are... composed 
 of a perfect cloud oigase: Harper^ s Mag., Vol. I. p. 864/2. 
 
 *gazebo(o), sb. : quasi-'La.i. fr. Eng. gaze : projecting 
 window. Cf. Fr. /a7/ai5o, = ' wash-stand'. 
 
 1819 this bay window happened to face a gaze-boo, where sat in the same 
 way, when musing on her projects, a fair Greek widow: T. Hope, Anast., 
 Vol. IIL ch. i. p. 16 (1820). 
 
 *gazel {-L —), sb. : Eng. fr. Pers. and Arab, ghazal: a kind 
 of love-poem. 
 
 bef. 1827 Persian poets. ..distinguish their separate poems, or canticles, by 
 the name of gazels: J. Mason Good, quoted in C. H. Spurgeon's Treas. 
 David, Vol. VI. p. 6 (1882). 
 
 gazela, sb. : Sp. : a gazelle. 
 
 1646 the Civet Cat and Gazela, from which our Musk proceedeth: Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iv. ch. x. p. 166(1686). 
 
 *gazelle, gazel (— -i), sb.: Eng. fr. Yt. gazelle: a kind of 
 antelope with large bright eyes and graceful form, esp. a 
 species native in N. Africa. The form gazal is fr. Arab, and 
 Pers. ghazal. 
 
 1600 sheepe, deere, Gugelle, conies, hares, ciuet-cats, and ostriches: John 
 PoRY, Tr. ZfiJ'f ^iV/. 4/?*., Introd., p. 39. 1617 a kind of fallow Deare 
 
 in Syria called Gazelle: F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. in. p. 129. 1665 They... 
 
 Fr. (argot) : driver (of a vehicle plying for 
 
414 
 
 GAZET 
 
 love to hunt and chase the Stag, the Antilope, Gazal, Tyger, Bore : Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 303 (1677). 1673 The Skeleton of a Morsses head. 
 
 Divers and very large Rhinocerots horns, Gazells horns, and an Unicorns 
 horn: J. Ray, Jo-urn, Low Counir.y p. 246. 1684 tamed Gazelles 
 
 (which is a kind of Goat): Tr. TavemieT^s Trav., Vol. 11, p. 51. 1819 
 
 his gazelle-eyed daughters: Byron, Don yuan, 11. ccii. 1821 gazelles and 
 
 cats, I And dwarfs and blacks, and such like things: ib., iii. Ixviii, 1839 
 
 This damsel walked forward like a fugitive gazelle: E. W. Lane, Tr. Arab. 
 Nts., Vol. n. p. 607 note. 1852 you tripped up the stairs like a gazelle, Padre : 
 C. Lever, Daltons, p. 178 (1878). 
 
 gazet, gazette, sb. : Eng. fr. It. gazsetta, gazetta ; a small 
 coin of Venice. See gaget. 
 
 1605 What monstrous, and most painefull circumstance [ Is here, to get some 
 three or foure gazets ! B. Jonson, Volf., ii. 2, Wks., p. 470 (1616). 1611 It 
 
 will cost thee but a gazet, which is not fully an Englisn penny: T. Coryat, 
 Crudities, Vol. I. p. 233 (1776). 1701 the Gazette, [is worth] Two Sols : 
 New Account of Italy, p. 49. 
 
 gazetta, It. gazzetta, pi. gazzette; gazette, gazet (.=- i), 
 Eng. fr. It. gazzetta : sh.: a news-sheet, a news-letter, a 
 newspaper; esp. an official newspaper. The gazette seems 
 to have originated in Venice in copies of the official notices 
 posted on the Rialto. 
 
 1605 I shall be the fable of all feasts ; | The freight of thegazettl; ship-boyes 
 tale: B. Jonson, Vol^., v. 4, Wks., p. 514 (1616). 1606 It was within a 
 
 month after so publike, that it came into the Gazetta of Rome; T. FlTZ- 
 HERBERT, Policy &r' RcUg., Vol. I. ch, XXX. p, 326. 1611 we find it so 
 
 recorded I In late Gazettas; which or lies or trifles, ne'er afforded: R. Rich- 
 mond, in Patieg. Verses on Coryat's Crudities, sig. f 6^(1776). 1616 In this 
 gazette you may not expect any more than res gestee: G. L. Carew, Lett., 
 p. 27 (i860). 1622 I send here inclos'd the Venetian gazet ; Howell, Lett. , 
 II. V. p. 55(1645). 1642 Gazets 2.-aA Courants'. — Ijistr. For. Trav.,^. 27 
 (1869). bef. 1670 the Disgrace was so far blown abroad with Derision, that 
 
 it was the News of Gazette's over all Europe: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, 
 Pt. I. 175, p. 169 (1693). 1679 Print new Additions to their Feats, | And 
 
 Emendations in Gazets: S. Butler, H^cdibras, Pt. III. Cant. iii. p. 188. 
 1681 Must therefore all the World be set on flame, | Because a Gazet writer 
 mist his aim? A. Marvell, Misc., p. 36. 1686 the Author of the Journal 
 
 des Scavants...in his ordinary Gazets highly affirms: Acct. Persec. 0/ Protest, in 
 France, p. 17. 1697 A great many Gazettes, and little good News: Van- 
 
 brugh, Esop, Pt. II. Wks., Vol. I. p. 295 (1776). bef. 1733 being blazoned in 
 the Gazette: R. North, Examen, iii. viii. 55, p. 626 (1740). bef. 1744 
 talks Gazettes and Post-boys o'er by heart : Pope, Sat. Dr. Donne, IV. 155, Wks., 
 Vol. IV. p. 279 (1757). 1823 She smiled at Suwarrow's rhymes, who threw | 
 Into a Russian couplet rather dull | The whole gazette of thousands whom he 
 slew: Byron, Don Juan, ix. Ix. *1877 is generally beyond the power of 
 any gazette to add glory to: Echo, Jan. 13. [St.] 
 
 gazophylacium, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. ya^o<^v\a.<iov : a 
 treasury ; kence, a storehouse of information, a thesaurus. 
 
 1540 I wyshe that I...hadde obserued but some one vaylable document to 
 bring to this Gazophilacium : Palsgrave, Tr. Acolastus, sig. A ii v^, 
 
 gazpacho, sb. : Sp. : a vegetable soup, which, taken cold, 
 is a common article of summer diet in parts of Spain among 
 workmen and peasants. 
 
 1845 In Andalucia during summer a bowl of gazpacho is commonly ready in 
 every house of an evening; Ford, Hafidbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 69. 
 
 geek, sb. : Eng. fr. Du. gek : a dupe, a gull, a fool. 
 
 1601 And made the most notorious geek and gull | That e'er invention play'd 
 on: Shaks., Tw. Nt., v. 351. 
 
 gecko, sb. : name of a genus of wall lizards. 
 
 1811 We saw several sorts of lizards, of which the only dangerous one 
 was that called by the Egyptians Gecko: Niebuky's Trav. Arab., ch. cxxxix. 
 Pinkerton, Vol. X. p. 188. 
 
 gedong: Malay. See godown. 
 
 gee: Anglo-Ind. See ghee. 
 
 geera(s): Heb. See gerah. 
 
 Geez, name of the northern and ecclesiastical dialects of 
 the Ethiopic group of the Semitic family of languages. See 
 Amharic. 
 
 *Gehenna : Late Lat. fr. Gk. VUwa, fr. Heb. ge-hinnom: 
 the valley of Hinnom, south of Jerusalem, in part of which, 
 called Tophet, the human sacrifices to Moloch were made 
 (2 Kings, xxiii. 10), and into which the refuse of Jerusalem 
 was cast; hence. Hell, Hell-fire. 
 
 1626 Gehetma, Hell: CocKERAM, Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 1667 and made his 
 
 grove I The pleasant vale of Hinnom, Tophet thence | And black Gehenna call'd, 
 the type of Hell: Milton, P. L., l. 405. bef. 1733 R. North, Examen, 
 
 III. ix. 7, p. 652 (1740). 1834 a type of the punishment, that awaits the wicked 
 unbelievers in tlie Jehennum of God's wrath : Baboo, Vol. 11. ch. xii. p. 250. 
 
 Geier, sb. : Ger. : a vulture. 
 
 1603 for they be not greedy geiers or vultures, that evermore eat and gnaw 
 the liver of wicked persons laid in the earth: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 609. 
 
 Lat. : chill fear holds 
 
 GENDARMERIE 
 
 *Geist, sb. : Ger. : spirit, spirituality. 
 
 1870 M. Arnold, Friendships Garl. 1883 a heaven of pure Geist : XIX 
 Cent., Aug., p. 274. 
 
 gelder. See guelder or guilder. 
 
 gelidus timer occupat artus, iihr. -. 
 possession of (my) limbs (Jit. 'joints'). 
 
 1593 Shaks., II Hen. VI., iv. i, 117. 
 
 gellywat(te): Anglo-Ind. See gallevat. 
 
 Gemiglands, Gemilands: Turk. See Zamoglans. 
 
 Gemini, gemini, sb. : Lat. : the Twins, namely. Castor and 
 Pollux, sons of Zeus (Jupiter) and Leda, guardian deities of 
 Ancient Rome and of sailors, who gave a name to a sign of 
 the zodiac, east of Taurus. 
 
 1. a sign of the zodiac. 
 
 1391 & euerich of thise 12 Signes hath respecte to a certein parcelle of 
 the body of a man and hath it gouernance ; as aries hath thin heued, & taurus 
 thy nekke and thy throte / gemyni thyn armholes and thin armes: Chaucer, 
 Astrol., p. 13 (1872). 1506 When Phebus entred was, in Geminy ( Shining 
 
 aboue: Hawes, Past. Pies., sig. A i r" (1554). 1563 the Sonne, | Had newly 
 entred Gemini, and warmynge heate begun; B. GooGE, Eglogs, Sf^c, p. 107 
 (1871). 1580 those same two incomparable and myraculous Gemini : Three 
 
 Proper Letters, in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &» Poesy, Vol. n. p. 273 (1815). 
 1855 the Charioteer | And starry Gemini hang like glorious crowns : Tennyson, 
 Maud, VI. i. 
 
 2. in the phrases O Gemini, O Jiminy, and j)lay the 
 Gemini {jemeny), a mild expletive. 
 
 1622 God grant Tozayemon Dono do not play the jemeny with us in buying 
 much of our merchandiz and stay there till he think I am com from hence: 
 R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 295 (1883). 1663 O Gemini ! that's better news: 
 Drvden, IVild Gallant, iv. Wks., Vol. I. p. 54 (1701). 1679 Oh Gemini ! 
 
 that your Ladyship should say so: Shadwell, True Widow, iii. p. 35. 1693 
 O Gemini, I hope you don't mean so : Congreve, Old Batchelor, iii. 10, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 64 (1710). 1696 O Gemini ! Is this a Beau? Vanbrugh, ^(j/a/^i^, 
 iv. Wks., Vol. I. p. 79 (1776). 1750 O gemini ! my dear lady, what is the 
 
 matter? Fielding, Tom Jones, Bk. vi. ch. vi. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 297 (1806). 
 
 3. a pair (also spelt Geminy). 
 
 1598 look'd through the grate, like a Geminy of Baboones: Shaks., Merry 
 Wives, ii. 2, 7. 1616 nor the Gemini of double-dealing circumvent us in our 
 
 lives: T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. I. p. 29(1867). 
 
 gemino ab ovo,phr. : Lat., 'from the twin egg' : from the 
 beginning. Hor., A. P., 147. See ab ovo. 
 
 1886 It begins {gemino ab ovo, as hostile critics will probably have said) 
 with the earliest appearance of the Teutonic peoples on the stage of history 
 AthentEUjn, Jan. 16, p. g8/i. 
 
 Gemouies, sb. pi. : Eng. fr. Lat. Gemoniae (pi.) : steps 
 down the Aventine Hill to the Tiber, to which the bodies of 
 executed criminals in Ancient Rome were dragged by hooks 
 to be thrown into the river. The sing, form Gemony may be 
 for Geminy (see Gemini). 
 
 1603 The fate of some of your servants : who, declining j Their way...Slipt 
 down the Gemonies, and brake their necks! B. Jonson, Sej., v. i, Wks., p. 162/1 
 (i860). 1629 no day passes 1 In which some are not fasten'd to the hook | 
 
 Or thrown down from the Gemonies: Massinger, Rom. Actor, i. i. [R.] 
 bef. 1658 The World, Fame, Honour, Wealth and Pleasure then | Are the fair 
 Wrack and Gemonies of Men : J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 222 (1687). 1681 
 
 Anguish through every member flies | And all those inward gemonies | Whereby 
 frail flesh in torture dies : Oldham, On Morwent, xxxiii. [C. E. D.] 
 
 ggnant,/^;«. gSnante, adj. : Fr. : causing gine (?■. v.). 
 
 1841 consequently the etiquette and formality, so gejiant among acquaint- 
 ances who seldom meet, are banished : Lady Blessington, Idler in France, 
 Vol. I. p. 268. 
 
 *gendarme, sb. : Fr. (irregular sing, oi gens d' armes, = 'ratri 
 at arms'): a man at arms, a soldier, a dragoon; in France 
 and elsewhere in Continental Europe, a policeman (armed). 
 See gens d'armes. 
 
 185t the gendarme came charging up, right toward his very nose : C. Kings- 
 -LEY, rwo Years Ago, ch. xxvii. p. 477 (1877). 1863 gendarmes and soldiers : 
 C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. I. p. 314. 1880 he passed out of the gate 
 
 between the two gendarmes : J. Payn, Confident. Agent, ch. xlviii. p. 312, 
 
 *gendarmerie, sb.: Fr. : armed police-force (including 
 mounted police) ; a number of armed police. Wrongly writ- 
 ten gens d'armerie, gensdarmerie {-ry). See gens d'armes. 
 
 bef. 1670 Had the Gensdarmery of our great Writers no other Enemy to 
 hght with! J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 99, p. jo2 (1693). 1826 a 
 
 respectable looking Serjeant of gens-d'armerie came in : Refi. on a Ramble to 
 Gennany, p. 181. 1828 a piquet of gendarmerie to direct and keep in order 
 
 the hie of carriages : Engl, in France, Vol. II. p. 30. 1839 ScoTT, Paul's 
 
 Letters, p. 267. 1883 The military honours were paid by a division of 
 
 Infantry two regiments of Artillery, a regiment of Cavalry, and a large detach- 
 ment of Gendarmerie : Standard, Jan. 9, p. 3. 
 
GENE 
 
 g@iie, sb. : Fr. : torture, constraint, uneasiness, embarrass- 
 ment. 
 
 1818 but you will reject the proposal with the same frankness it is made, if 
 it is the least gc7ie to you : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 66 
 (1819). 1832 now all^^M^ is over: Lord Lvtton, Godolph.^ ch. xix. p. 39/2 
 
 (New Ed.). 1854 a certain gStie was visible in Miss Ethel, who would never 
 mount except with Colonel Newcome's assistance : Thackeray, Neivcomes, 
 Vol. I. ch. XX. p. 218 (1879). 
 
 gin6, fern. gSn^e, part. : Fr. : embarrassed, constrained, 
 made uneasy. 
 
 1823 But none were "gen^": Byron, Don Juan^ xirr. ciii. 
 
 *genera, sb. pi. : Lat., fr. sing, genus {q. v.) : kinds, 
 classes, orders. 
 
 1691 Animate Bodies are divided into four great Genera or Orders, Bensts, 
 Birds, Fishes and Insects: J. Ray, Creation, Pt. I. p. 21 (1701). — the greatest 
 and most luxuriant Species in most Genera of Plants are Native of the Mountains : 
 ib., Pt. II. p. 225. 1791 we have examined about 170 lAxin^zn genera: Sir 
 
 W. Jones, Letters, Vol. 11. No. clx. p. 154 (1821). 1811 He was obliged to 
 
 form four new genera, which he named Salaria, Scarus, Signanus, and Acanthurus : 
 Niebukr's Trav. Arab., ch. cxxxix. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 188. 1818 paint 
 
 classes and describe genera : — classes and genera are still made up of individuals : 
 Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. iv. ch. iii. p. 145 (1819). 1820 the lost 
 
 genera of the native Irish: Fdin. Rev., Vol. 34, p. 1^6. 1867 opinions of 
 
 which the leading genera above indicated subdivide into countless species : 
 H. Spencer, First Princ., Vol. l. p. 9 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 generale^, pi. generalia, sb. -. Late Lat. fr. Lat. generalis 
 (adj.) : a general, a first principle. 
 
 1843 there is need of a set of intermediate scientific truths, derived from the 
 higher generalities of science, and destined to serve as the generalia or first prin- 
 ciples of the various arts : J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol. 11. p. 526 (1856). 
 
 g^n^rale^, sb. : Fr.: a beat of drum which in the morning 
 gives general notice to infantry to be ready to march. 
 
 1803 The generale was beat at half-past four : Wellington, Disp., 11. 394. 
 1852 In the mean while, the drums beat the generale at head-quarters : Tr. 
 BourrienTie's Mem. N. Bonaparte, ch. i. p. 14. 
 
 *generalissiino,.y^. : It.: chief general-officer, commander- 
 in-chief. 
 
 1621 In Wotton's Lett, Vol. I. (Caiala), p. 158 (1654). 1646 The 
 
 Cardinal was appointed Generalissimo of two Armies: Howell, Lewis XII L, 
 p. 15B. 1646 Alexander oi 'Cat ^?i.\n&co^nom\nz.'C\on ^3.?, Generalissimo oi 
 
 Greece: Sir Th. Bkown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. v. ch. viii. p. 201 (16S6). 1649 the 
 Prince Palatine, Generalissimo of the Sweedish Troops that are in Germanie : 
 Moderate, No. 40, sig. Rr 3 ro. 1654—6 making Amasa generalissimo, who 
 was of great power with all Israel : J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. i. p. 527/1 
 (1867). bef. 1670 the Generalissimo, that manag'd the Voyage, had lost their 
 Favour: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 16, p. 15 (1693). 1684 made 
 
 him Generalissimo of his Armies: J. P., Tr. Taverniet's Trav., Vol. i. Bk. v. 
 p. 21S. 1710 Agamemnon, the generalissimo of that great expedition : 
 
 Addison, Taller, Mar. 30, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 112 (1854). 1742 the Prince of 
 
 Hesse is chosen generalissimo: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. p. 134 (1857). 
 1788 the Captain Pacha has been appointed. ..Generalissimo of the land forces 
 to be employed in the important expedition: Gent. Mag., lviii. i. 72/2. 1814 
 A colonel ! why, he should have been a generalissimo : Scott, Waverley, 
 ch. Ivii. p. 379 (188-). 
 
 generator (-^ — -^ — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. generator, noun of 
 agent to generare, = ^ to beget', 'to produce'- a producer, a 
 begetter. 
 
 1646 Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. v. ch. xxii. p. 222 (1686). 
 
 generatrix, sb.: Late Lat., fem. of Lat. generator: a 
 female producer. 
 
 1657 The element of fire is the generatrix of the Stars, Planets: H. Pinnell, 
 Tr. Paracelsus' 3 Bks. Philos., p. 32. 
 
 *genesis, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. •yc!/e(Tis, = 'generation', 
 'origin', 'birth', 'production', 'creation'; Astrol. 'nativity'. 
 
 1. origin, generation, birth, production, manner of gene- 
 ration or origination. 
 
 1614 every man that hath his Genesis must have his Exodus, and they that 
 are bom must die: T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 227 (1867). 1678 
 All which Genesis or Generation of Gods is really nothing but a Poetical Descrip- 
 tion of the Cosmogonia : as throughout the Sequele of that whole Poem, all seems 
 to be Physiology, veiled under Fiction and Allegories: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., 
 Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 238. bef. 1733 the Author himself was in the Dark as to the 
 
 Genesis oi this Speech: R. North, Examen, l. ii. ii, p. 36(1740). 1856 The 
 rules of its [idealism] genesis or its diffusion are not known : Emerson, English 
 Traits xiv. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 106 (Bohn, 1866). 1867 whether sentiment and 
 idea have a common genesis; H. Spencer, First Princ, Vol. i. p. 15 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 2. an account of the generation or origination of any- 
 thing; esp. the first book of the Old Testament which gives 
 an account of the origin or creation of the universe. 
 
 3. Astrol. a nativity. 
 
 1626 having observed your Genesis : B. Jonson, Masqjies (Vol. 11.), p. 132 
 (1640). 1652 Sebastian Castalis shewed an Astrologer the geneszs of his 
 
 little Sonne, who died in his infancie, and yet that genesis had all the apheticall 
 places safe and sound : J. Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, p. 329. 
 
 GENITRIX 4IS 
 
 genethliacon, pL genethliaca, sb.: Gk. yevedXiaKov: a 
 birthday ode. 
 
 1589 songs natall or Genethliaca: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., t. xxiii. p. 6i 
 (1869). 1675 That [Quire] which before his birth sang his Genetkhacon : 
 
 J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. i. ch. ii. § i, p. 5. 
 
 ^Geneva\ name of a Swiss town on the lake of the same 
 name, which was the home of Calvin ; hence^ the name repre- 
 sents Calvinism, and attrib. Calvinistic. 
 
 1609 to be either Jesuited or Genevated divinity: Dudley CARLETON,_in 
 Court &= Times of Jos. /., Vol. i. p. 99 (1848). 1864 So let us hope divine 
 
 truths maybe shining, and regions of light and love extant, which Geneva glasses 
 cannot yet perceive, and are beyond the focus of Roman telescopes : Thackeray, 
 Newcojnesy Vol. 11. ch. xxvii. p. 300(1879). 
 
 Geneva 2, geneva {—IL-\ sb.: Eng. fr. Old Yr. jenevre 
 (Cotgr.), = 'juniper', ^juniper-berry', confused with Geneva^: 
 an ardent spirit flavored with juniper-berries, now called ^zVz. 
 
 Mod. Fr. ^^?^2^'Z/r^, = * juniper', *gin'. 
 
 1748 I was almost suffocated with the steams of geneva: Smollett, Rod. 
 Ra7id., ch. xlv. Wks., Vol. i. p. 297 (1817). 1766 Cyder and hot geneva 
 
 they combine | Then call the fatal composition Wine : C. Anstey, New Bath 
 Guide, Wks., p. 121 (1808). 1787 The officers of the revenue... were seizing 
 
 to the King's use a certain quantity of geneva: Gent. Mag., 1017/1. 1864 
 
 poisonous Geneva with the convivial gladiator: G. A, Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. 
 ch. xiv. p. 223. 
 
 gengzeng: Chin. See ginseng. 
 
 genie {±z^^sb.: Eng. fr. Yr. genie (Cotgr.): a genius, a 
 jinnee, q. v. (by confusion of both sound and meaning). 
 
 1748 if the plot., .had been whispered by a genie, communicated by a dream : 
 Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. Iii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 368 (1817). 1759 there were 
 never a genie booted and spurred, and going to Florence on a sun-beam : Hor. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. ni. p. 241 (1857). 1814 They believe that genies 
 
 are material creatures, composed of the most pure of the elements: Alpine 
 Sketches, ch. vii. p. 150, 1826 to prove that we are giants, we must be 
 
 dwarfs ; even as the Eastern Genie was hid in the charmed bottle : Lord 
 Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. i. ch. viii. p. 18 (1881). 
 
 genii, sb. pi. : Lat., fr, sing, genius (q. v.) : tutelary deities, 
 ruling spirits, jinnees (see jinnee). 
 
 bef. 1593 the pyromantic genii | Are mighty, swift, and of far reaching 
 power: Greene, Friar Bacon, Wks., p. 167/2 (1861). 1603 And you the 
 
 Genii of all those emptyed families whose habitations are now among the Anti- 
 podes; joine all your hands together and with your bodies cast a ring about me : 
 Wonderfull Yeare 1603, p. 37. 1621 divels, satyrs, and genii: R. Burton, 
 
 Anat. Mel.., Pt. 3, Sec. 2, Mem. i, Subs. 2, Vol. 11. p. 199(1827). 1632 an 
 
 infused kind of valour | Wrought in us by our Genii, or good spirits: B. Jonson, 
 Magn. Lady, iii. 5, Wks., p. 41 (1640). 1675 Such as. ..supposed themselves 
 
 to have their particular tutelary ^£wzV : John Howe, Wks., p. 50/1 (1834). 1682 
 art thou from my Genii sent? T. D., Butler's Ghost, Canto i. p. 22. 1713 
 
 Fays, Fairies, Genii, Elves, and Dseraons hear ! Pope, Rape of Lock, il 74, 
 Wks., Vol. 1. p. 181 (1757). 1763 They observe this fast to induce the Genii... 
 to discover.. .many bears: Father Charlevoix, Acct. Voy. Canada, p. 55. 
 1816 Statues without drapery are confined to the representation of deities... 
 Genii, &c.: J. Dallaway, Of Stat. &= Sculpt., p. 67. 1817 Nightly my 
 
 Genii come and fill these urns: T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, Wks., p. 17 (i860). 
 1820 a small vase elegantly decorated with figures of Genii: T. S. Hughes, 
 Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. ix. p. 270. 1839 The hammim, or bath, is a 
 
 favourite resort of both men and women. ..and (it is said).. .also of evil genii: 
 E. W. Lane, Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. i. p. 121 note. 1846 shut out from the 
 
 world by lofty snow-capped mountains raised as it were by the hand of genii to 
 enclose this simple valley of Rasselas: Ford, Hajtdbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 597. 
 1854 whose canvases teemed with tremendous allegories of fates, furies, genii of 
 death and battle: Thackeray, Nevjcomes, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 2 (1879). 1871 
 
 The Arab belief in the genii and afreet, and all the demon enemies of man : Sir 
 S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. i. p. 7. 1883 mourning genii sculptured 
 at either end: C. C. Perkins, Ital. Sculpt., p. 57. 
 
 genio, sb. : It. : a genius. 
 
 1612 But by reason of humane nature wee have daily experience, that as 
 humours and genioes, so affections and judgement, which oftentimes is vassall to 
 them, and every other thing else, doth vary and alter : Passenger of Benvenuto. 
 1684 Numens, Genio's, Demons, Spirits: Tr. Tavemier^s Trav., Vol. 11. p. 106. 
 
 genista, sb. : Lat. : Bot\ broom, Spanish broom. 
 
 1625 a peculiar kind of Genista, and many other vnknowne plants : Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol, 11. Bk. viii. p. 1379. 1819 odoriferous genistas, thyme, 
 lavender, andjesmine: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. iii. ch. xvi. p. 419(1820). 1825 
 The genista, or broom-plant, was an emblem of humility: Scott, Talisman, 
 ch. XI. p. 50/1 (1868). 
 
 genitoires, sb. pi. : Fr. : genital organs. Anglicised in 
 15 c. as genytoirs^ geny tours. 
 
 1601 chased they [bievers] bee for their genetoires : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., 
 Bk. 8, ch. 30, Vol. I. p. 212. 
 
 genitor {J- — z.\ sb. : Eng. fr. hat gemlor, noun of agent 
 to gzgnerej = ^to beget': a begetter, a father, a creator, a 
 progenitor (q. v.). 
 
 1617 genitor, father: R. C„ Table Alphabeiicall Uth. Ed.). 
 
 genitrix, genetrix, sb. : Lat., fem. oi genitor: a mother, a 
 creatrix, a progenitrix {g. v.). 
 
 1626 Ge7tetrix, A mother: Cockeram, Pt. 1. (2nd Ed.). 
 
4i6 
 
 GENIUS 
 
 GENSEG 
 
 ■^genius, Lat. pi. genii, sb. : Lat. : tutelar deity (of a place, 
 person, or object), disposition, natural inclination, natural 
 powers of mind. 
 
 1. a tutelar deity, a guardian spirit or angel, a ruling 
 spirit (sometimes malefic). 
 
 1393 GowER. [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1602 these same secular Priests 
 
 will be their bane, genius, and fatall fall for euer: W. Watson, Quodlibets of 
 Relig. Sf State, p. i8. — shal truly rather bewaile to see th& genius of their hard 
 fortune: ji., p. 46. 1646 Others. ..seeme to idolatrize him, by calling him the 
 gmd Genius and tutelnr Angel of his Countrey: Howell, Lewis XIII., sig. 
 Ki.r<>. 1652 Devils, Damons, Spirits, Geniuses, Souls : J. Gaule, Mag- 
 
 astro-mnncer, p. 53. 1665 such was the miserable blindness of those ancient 
 times, that. ..every Tree had its peculiar genius (Groves being commonly conse- 
 crated to some Deity): Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 116 (1677). 1672 And 
 that tame Damon, which should guard my Throne, | Shrinks at a Genius greater 
 than his own ; Ueyden, Conq. of Granada, 11. ii. Wks., Vol. \. p. 436 (1701). 
 1786 The music paused, and the Genius, addressing the Caliph, said : Tr. Beck- 
 ford's Vathek, p. 134(1883). 1806 Cipriani designed for it a trio of personages 
 with a kxsaXe geniTis: J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. Archit., p. 190. 1883 this 
 
 tutelary genius of Florence kept its place unharmed: C. C. Perkins, Ital. 
 Sculpt., p. 264. 
 
 I a. the good angel that watches over an individual, the 
 evil spirit that attends an individual. 
 
 1690 One of these men is Genius to the other: Shaks., Com. of Err., v. 332. 
 1698 God knoweth which of them may arise in the end, and be our confusion : 
 for my Genius suspecteth somewhat; K. Barret, Theor. of IVarres, Bk. iv. 
 p. 120. 1609 a certaine tutelar Genius allotted unto him for the protection of 
 his life: Holland, Tr. Marc, Bk. xxi. ch. xiii. p. 184. 1626 Genius, 
 
 A good Angell, or a familiar euill spirit, the soule : Cockeram, Pt. i. (2nd Ed.), 
 bef. 1627 I have a genius that has prompted me, | And I have almost form'd it 
 into words: Middleton, Old Law, i. i, Wks., Vol. ll. p. 139 (1885). 1632 
 
 my good Genius | Prompts me to this consideration: Massinger, Maid Hon., 
 iv. 3, Wks., p. 205/1 (1839). 1679 Mortal, thou art betray'd to us j B' our 
 
 Friend, thy evil Genius: S. Butler, Hudihras, Pt. ni. Cant. i. p. 61. 1763 
 Each invokes his genius and throws some tobacco in the fire : Father Charle- 
 voix, Acct. Voy. Canada, p. 176. 1832 A fairy shield your Genius made | 
 And gave you on your natal day : Tennvson, Margaret, iv. 
 
 I b. the special sidereal influence which determines the 
 character and destiny of an individual. 
 
 1643 But what might be the cause, whether each one's allotted Genius or 
 proper star, or whether the supernal influence of schemes and angular aspects, or 
 this elemental crasis here below: Milton, Divorce, Bk. i, ch. x. Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 370 (1806). 1652 to deduce a Genius down from heaven, and intice it by 
 
 certain characters and figures : J. Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, p. 24. 1657 
 
 The other part therefore of Man, or this sydereall body is called the Genius of 
 man, because it proceedeth from the Firmament ; it is called Penates, because it 
 is in our power and born with us, the shadow of the visible body, Lar domesticus 
 the good or bad houshould or private Angell : H. Pinnell, Philos. Ref, p. 67. 
 1669 I beg only, that you would lay your Commands upon his Genius, or Idea : 
 Dryden, Mock-Astrol., iii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 299 (1701). 
 
 2. an incarnation or sensible presentment of an idea. 
 
 1597 a' was the very genius of famine : Shaks., II Hen. IV., iii. :j, 337. 
 
 3. natural inclination, constitutional bent, disposition. 
 
 bef. 1586 A Poet no Industrie can make, if his owne Genius bee not carried 
 vnto it: Sidney, Apol. Poet., p. 62 (1868). 1620 a Court life was so absolutely 
 averse to his Genius: Brent^ Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xii. (1676). 
 1622 They have all 3. genius inclin'd to commerce: Howell, Lett., II. xv. p. 31 
 (1645). 1646 the Wisdom of God hath divided the Genius of men according 
 
 to the different affairs of the World : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. i. ch, v. 
 p. 15 (1686). 1675 [the Cock] partaking more of the Genius of the Sun than 
 
 himself [the Lion] does : J. SlrtlTH, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk, l. ch. xi. § 2, 
 p. 99- 1678 the Genius of these two Persons was very different : Cudworth, 
 Intell. Syst., Bk. i, ch. i. p. 53. bef. 1701 Studious to please the genius of 
 
 the times, | With periods, points, and tropes, he slurs his crimes: Dryden. [J.] 
 1712 It will be worthy the Particularity of your Genius to lay down Rules : 
 Spectator, No. 402, June 12, p. 583/2 (Morley). bef. 1733 meet with Censure 
 or Approbation, as the Genius of future Times happens to dispose : R. North, 
 Exayn^n, I. ii. 4, p. 33 (1740). — his Genius did not affect difficulties: ih., 20, 
 p. 40. bef. 1739 tames the Genius of the stubborn plain; Pope, Imit. Hor., 
 Bk. II. Sat. i. 131. 1877 there is no limit to the genius of song : C. Reade, 
 
 Woman Hater, ch. i. p. 11 (1883). *1878 an Irishman of the most versatile 
 
 genius: Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 7/1. [St.] 
 
 4. natural ability of mind, creative or inventive power, 
 intellectual originality. 
 
 1622 the addiction of his Genius'. Peacham, Comp. Geftt., ch. iv. p. 34. 
 abt.'1630 inheritor of the genius and craft of his Father: (1653) R. Naunton, 
 Fragm. Reg., p. 28 (1870). 1640 This is the Genius of Corvino sage | And 
 
 Psittaco falls little short in wit : H. More, Phil. Po., II. 82, p. 37 (1647). 1769 
 How greatest geniusses oft lye conceal'd ! B. Thornton, Tr. Plautus, Vol. i. 
 p. 265. 1842 the love thou bearest ] The first-born of thy genius : Tennyson, 
 Ode Memory, v. 1852 I have remarked, that what was called his fortune, 
 
 was, in reahty, his genius: Tr. Bourrienne's Mem. N. Bonaparte, ch. ix. p. 105. 
 1877 He quite appreciated Voltaire's celebrity, if not his genius : CoL. Hamley, 
 Voltaire, ch. xxvi. p. 193. 1886 as if it were their publishers and not their 
 
 genius that prompted the work : F. Harrison, Choice of Books, p. 68. 
 
 5. a person endowed with conspicuous natural abilities. 
 
 1665 wears a dress, that possibly is not so suitable to the graver Geniusses, 
 who have outgrown all gayeties of style and youthful relishes : Glanvill, Scep- 
 sis p. Hv. (1885). 1709 Lord Bacon, one of the greatest geniuses that our 
 own or any country has produced : Addison, Taller, Feb. 14, Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 98 (1854). bef. 1739 No, such a Genius never can he still : Pope, Prol. to 
 Satires, 278, 'Wks., Vol. iv. p. 35 (1757)- 1V44 the present great geniuses: 
 
 Hoe. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 309 (1857). 1863 Then how is one to 
 
 know a genius from a madman? C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. 11. p. 128. 
 
 *genius loci, phr. : Lat. : the tutelar deity of the place, 
 the guardian spirit of the place, the influence on the mind of 
 a place, an institution, or a scene (with its associations). 
 
 1771 The pleasure-grounds are, in my opinion, not so well laid out according 
 to the genius loci: Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 84/2 (i882)._ 1828 the 
 
 slovenly rakishness of his whole appearance, made no unfitting representation 
 of the Genius loci: Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xxiii. p. 64 (1859). 1863 _ the 
 mad statutes do provide [for the liberation of sane but moneyed men]...provlded 
 they don't yield to the genius loci...by going mad or dying: C. Reade, Hard 
 Cash Vol. III. p. 34. 1877 The genius loci may be solemn and pensive, but 
 
 we laugh at him: L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine is Thine, ch. xix. p. 173 (1879). 
 1886 that you have grasped the artistic idea of the old house, so to speak, and 
 given the genius loci its opportunity: L. Malet, Col. Enderhy's Wife, Bk. v. 
 ch. iv. p. 220. 
 
 *geiire, sb. : Fr. : genus, species, kind, sort, style. 
 
 1. kind, sort, style. Often used with an epithet. 
 
 1818 But what is the genre of character.. .which, if in true keeping to life 
 and manners, should not be found to resemble any body? Lady Morgan, Fl. 
 Macarthy, Vol. iv. ch. iii. p. 144 (1819). 1830 the supporters of the genre 
 
 classigue ['classical']: Edin. Rev., Vol. 51, p. 241. 1843 a story m this 
 
 genre: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 23 (1885). 1884 the art of prose- 
 
 romance.. .was not an admitted genre, and only came to the surface after the 
 Eastern and Western world had got thoroughly mixed up together: Sat. Rev., 
 p. 579/2. 
 
 2. in Art, a representation of common life. Often attrib. 
 
 1873 not ideal embodiments of the perfect motives by which people ought to 
 be actuated but genre pictures of the modes in which they commonly do act : 
 Miss R. H. Busk, Sagas from Far East, p. xvii. 1885 It is a piece of 
 
 genre, a capital study of colour: Athenxum, Sept. 12, p. 341/3. 
 
 *gensi,//. gentes, sb. : Lat. : family, clan, tribe. 
 
 1883 The full name indicative of the gens may have been Kishori Chand : 
 Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 313. 1887 The totem is the reincarnated form of the 
 legendary ancestor of the gens or family group allied to it : Athenieum, Nov. 12, 
 p. 633/1. 
 
 gens^ sb. pi. : Fr. : people, persons, men, folk. 
 
 gens d'annes, pAr. : Fr. : men at arms, dragoons, poUce- 
 men. See gendarme. 
 
 bef 1603 We come not here, my lord, said they, with armes [ For to resist 
 the chok of thy Gens d'armes : Hudson, Tr. Bu Bartas' Judith, v. 538 (1613). 
 [Davies] 1644 I took coach, to see a general muster of all the gens d'armes 
 
 about the City: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 71 (1872). 1711 I had the good 
 
 Fortune to be in that Regiment that pushed the Gens dArms: Spectator, No. 
 165, p. 242/1 (Morley). 1743 — 7 the Confederate horse having been highly 
 
 provoked by the idle Gasconades of the. ..Gens d' Armes : Tindal, Contin. Rapin, 
 Vol. I. p. 748/2 (1751). 1816 here the gens d'armes are said to be no great 
 
 things: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. III. p. 299 (1832). 1839 ScoTT, Paul's 
 Letters, p. 266. 1851 she was accosted by the gens-d'armes who put her in 
 
 a coach and took her to prison: J. Gibson, in Eastlake's Life, p. 95 (1857). 
 1882 The antiquaries were assisted by the rural gensdarmes of the district, 
 and the whole country-side was scoured in quest of the combination of oak and 
 mistletoe : Pall Mall Gaz., Dec. 22, p. 4. 
 
 gens de Men, pkr. : Fr. : honest folk. 
 
 1884 it would be a very painful thing for gens de bien to go to a meeting of 
 the Liberation Society ; 6'<z^. .ff £7/., May 10, p. 603/1. 1886 He summarizes 
 his own attitude and that of the gens de bien generally (as with not more than 
 pardonable and usual arrogance he calls those who agreed with him) quite early : 
 A theniBum, Aug. 21, p. 229/1. 
 
 gens de la cour, phr. : Fr. : people of the court. 
 
 1768 They are not gens de la cour but they amuse me better than my own 
 countrymen in a foreign country : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Sehiiyn &* Contempo- 
 raries, Vol. II. p. 310 (1882). 
 
 gens de pen, phr. : Fr. : mean folk, disreputable people. 
 
 1803 Macdonnel, Did. Quoi. 
 
 gens de robe, phr. -. Fr. : men of (the long) robe, lawyers. 
 
 1679 All Protestants are turn'd out of all places except just the gens de robe : 
 Savile Corresp., p. 93 (Camd. Soc, 1858). 1886 Henri de Mesmes...was one 
 of not a few gens de robe of whom L'H8pital is the best known: Atltenmtm, 
 July 10, p. 47/2. 
 
 gens du monde, phr. -. Fr. : men of the world. 
 
 1828 These literary gens du motide have the tact to observe, but not the 
 patience, perhaps not the time, to investigate : Lord Lytton, PelhaTn, ch. xxiv. 
 p. 69 (1859). 
 
 gens endiabl^s, phr. : Fr. : people possessed by devils. 
 
 bef. 1733 to work, like Gens etidiailles for bringing about Changes : R. North, 
 Examen, I. ii. 98, p. 84 (1740). 
 
 gens togata, phr. : Lat. : the race dressed in the toga, the 
 citizens of Ancient Rome. See Virg., Aen., i, 282. See toga. 
 
 1816 the phrase which characterized the Romans, "gens togata": J. Dalla- 
 way, Of Stat, and Sculpt, p. 161. 1845 togata being used as equivalent 
 to imperial as the gens togata were the lords of the world : FORD, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt. I. p. 471. 
 
 genseg: Eng. fr. Chin. See ginseng. 
 
GENTIANELLA 
 
 GHAUT 
 
 417 
 
 gentianella, sd. -. Late Lat. : Bo/. : name of a dwarf species 
 of gentian found in the Alps, whose flowers are of an intense 
 blue color. 
 
 1646 a deep and Gentianella blue: Sir Th. Brown, Psend. Ep., Bk. vi. 
 ch. xii. p. 275 (1686). 1668 Gentianell: — Garden of Cyr., ch. 3, p. 37. 
 1664 Matricaria, Gentianella, Hellebore, and other Summer Jlnuers : Evelyn, 
 /Cal. Hort., p. ig6 (1729). 1767 double-chamomile, thrift, London-pride, 
 
 fentianella, with most other sorts of the fibrous-rooted plants, may be. ..removed: 
 . Aberckombie, Ev. Man own Gardener, p. 233 (1803), 
 
 gentile {JL il , -He as Fr.), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. gentil, fern. 
 gentile : refined, polite, well-bred, in good style. Corrupted 
 to geniee, and eventually Anglicised as geniee/, jauniy. 
 
 1664 In man or ieast, they are so comely, | So Gentee, Allamode, and hand- 
 som : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. n. Cant. i. p. 54. 1670 a gentile Man also 
 
 by breeding: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital, Pref., sig. a i i/» (1698). 1674 The 
 
 Gentile, cleanly andmost ingenious Game at Billiards: Compl, Gamester, p. 23. 
 1676 Your brisk air, bone Meine, and gentile garb expresses it : D'Urfey, 
 Mad. Fickle, iii. p. 23 (1691). 1722 which is as Noble and Gentile as any 
 
 Body has ever made either in Painting or Sculpture: Richardson, Statues, 
 ^c. , in Italy, p. 100. 
 
 [The Fr. gentil was borrowed early and became Eng. 
 gentle, and was borrowed again in a special sense in 17 c] 
 
 gentilezza, sb. : It. : gentleness, a grace, a knack. See 
 con gentilezza. 
 
 1698 you shall haue your Nobilis, your Gentelezza, come in brauely vpon 
 your reuerse: B. JONSON, Ev. Man in his Hum., Wks., p. 59 (1616). 
 
 gentiU§,tre, sb. -. Fr. : lordling. 
 
 1823 though the uncle be a gentill&tre, that makes not the nephew neces- 
 sarily so: Scott, Quent. Dur., en. xxxvii, p. 445 (1886). 
 
 Geutoo, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Port. gentio, = 'a. Gentile', 
 hence 'a Hindoo' : a Hindoo, es^. a Telugu-speaking Hin- 
 doo; also, the Hindoo language, the Telugu language; also, 
 attrib. 
 
 1673 Their Language they call generally Gentu...the peculiar Name of their 
 Speech is Telinga : Fryer, E, iTidia, 33 (1698). [Yule] — The finest Dames 
 of the Gentues disdained not to carry Water on their Heads: ib., 117. [z'(5.] 
 1683 a Gentoo sent by Bulchund, Governour of Hugly and Cassumbazar, 
 made complaint to me; Hedges, Diary, Dec. i. \ib.\ 1767 The original 
 Language of this Countrey (or at least the earliest we know of) is the Bengala 
 or Gentoo; this is commonly spoken in all parts of the Countrey : J. Rennell, 
 Let. [ib.] 1807 I was not prepared for the entire nakedness of the Gentoo 
 
 inhabitants: In Lorll Minto in India, ly (18B0). [ib.] 1807 A Grammar of 
 the Gentoo [Telugu] language: Title, [ib.] 
 
 *genus, //. genera, sb. -. Lat. : kind, sort, class ; in scien- 
 tific classification, the division which is one step more 
 general than the species ; in logic, the general likeness or 
 the predicable which allows of different species being brought 
 together in a class under one definition. See genera. 
 
 bef. 1686 Let but SopJwcles bring you Aiax on a stage, killing and whipping 
 Sheepe and Oxen, thinking them the Army of Greeks. ..and tell mee if you haue 
 not a more familiar insight into anger, then finding in the Schoolemen his Genus 
 and difference : Sidney, Apol. Poet, (1868). 1686 The matter contained in 
 
 the booke may bee deuided into two parts, in the first, all vertues handled, the 
 trueth, as it were gentts vnto them, and thereby is shewed howe necessarie they 
 are in mans conuersation : Sir Edw, Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Trjith, Ep., sig. 
 "H 3 vo. 1698 for the restraining of \^& genus which is a species of quality 
 
 CJzXX^A Arte : R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, p. 10. — The Genus then in Painting 
 is Arte : ib., Bk. I. p. 13. 1699 Genus & Species long since barefoot went, j 
 
 Upon their ten toes in wild wanderment : Bp. Hall, Sat., Bk. 11. iii. 1609 
 
 although they be contained under the same Genus of quantitie : Douland, Tr. 
 Omitk. Microl., p. 59. 1619 The genus, as they terme it, that containeth 
 
 the matter: Ga^aker, Of Lots, ch. i. p. 2. 1663 And then what Genus 
 
 rightly doth | Compr'hend them iticlusive both? S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. i. 
 Cant. i. p. 65. 1666 Sure that Definition is not very conspicuous, whose 
 G««M puzzled the Z'si'jV: Glanvill, .J^/izj, ch. xviii. p. 133(1885). 1673 a 
 whole Genus, of which there were so many several Species : J. Ray, ^ourn. Low 
 Countr., p. 127. 1682 That distinction in logic, concerning the genus com- 
 
 municating its whole nature to the species, illustrates both these to scholars : 
 Th. Goodwin, ff-^ks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. x. p. 27 (1865). 
 1811 A new torpedo which he met with, appeared so different from that already 
 known, that he was induced to class it as a particular genus ; Niebuhr's Trav. 
 Arab., ch. cxxxix. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 188. 1818 "a Dandy" describes 
 
 what I mean, 1 And Bob's far the best oi the genus I've seen: T. Moore, Fudge 
 Family, p. S- 
 
 *genus homo, pkr. : Late Lat. : the genus Man, the human 
 race (regarded as a division of the animal kingdom). 
 
 1349 — 52 some include under the term "men", all the individuals grouped 
 together by the naturalist under the genus homo: Todd, Cyc. Anat. &> Phys., 
 Vol. IV. p. 1317/2. 1860 Peter. ..may turn out a magnificent specimen of the 
 
 genus homo: Once a Week, Sept. 22, p. 3S3/2. 
 
 genus irritabile vatum, phr. : Lat. : the irritable class of 
 poets. Hor., Efip., 2, 2, 102. 
 
 1720 Swift, Wfc., p. 503/2 (1869). 1886 The "genus irritabile" of 
 
 Horace is by no means the only one in existence. On the contrary, the race of 
 actors, dancers, and singers is infinitely larger than the race of poets : ^ thenteum, 
 Aug. 14, p. 218/1. 
 
 Genymade. See Ganymede, 
 s. D. 
 
 g6od^sie, sb. : Fr. ; geodesy. 
 
 1809 operations in practical geometry, or what the French call Giodisie: 
 Edin. Rev., Vol, 15, p. 6. 
 
 geognosis, sb. : Late Lat., as if fr. Gk. yem-, = ' of the earth', 
 and yvaa-is : knowledge of the earth. The compound ought 
 to be geognosia. More common in the form geognosy. 
 
 1872 He has no bent towards exploration, or the enlargement of our geo- 
 gnosis: Geo. Eliot, Middlemarch, Bk. i. ch. ix. p. 57 (1874). 
 
 gerah, sb. : Heb. : 'bean'; the twentieth part of a shekel; 
 also, a corresponding weight. This unit of weight and 
 money of account was probably originally based on the 
 carob-bean or siliqua. 
 
 1534 Geeras, in weight as it were an English halfepeny, or somwhat more : 
 Tyndale, Wks., p. ii/i. 1626 Gerah, The twentieth part of a Shekle: 
 Cockeram, Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 *geranium, sb.: Lat. fr, Gk. ■yepawoi', = 'crane's-bill': a 
 plant of the genus Pelargonium, Nat. Order Geraniaceae, 
 many species of which are cultivated as ornamental plants ; 
 also, the name of a shade of bright crimson. 
 
 1648 Geranium is of two kyndes...one kynde is called... Cranes byl: W. 
 Turner, Names of Herbs. 1664 Pt.¥Rll.... Flowers in Prime or yet lasting... 
 white Violets, Musk, Grape Flower, GeraniuTn: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 202 
 (1729). . 1767 the woody exotics, as oranges, myrtles, geraniums. ..should have 
 but a very moderate quantity of water given them. ..at this season [January]: 
 J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gardener, p. 59 (1803). 1782 a sprig or 
 
 chaplet of geranium, or ivy, or periwinkle : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. 
 p. 261 (1858). 1786 Geranium boasts | Her crimson honours: Cowper, 
 
 Task, iii. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 88 (1808). 1850 it was of a staring red colour, 
 
 with which the most brilliant geranium, sealing-wax, ...could not vie : "Thackeray, 
 Pendennis, Vol. I. ch. v. p. 54 (1879). 1863 she had cultivated her geraniums 
 with all those medicines, liquid and solid : C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. I. p. 106. 
 1881 A glowing mass of scarlet Geraniums in full bloom : F. G. Heath, Garden 
 Wild, ch. i. p. 23. 
 
 gerboa: Late Lat. fr. Arab. See jerboa. 
 
 gerkin: Eng. fr. Du. See gherkin. 
 
 germen, Lat. pi. germina, sb. : Lat. : seed, egg, germ. 
 
 1606 though the treasure | Of nature's germens tumble all together, | Even 
 till destruction sicken: Shaks., Macb., iv. i, 59. 
 
 gesso, sb. : It. : plaster, plastered surface prepared for 
 painting; hence, any surface prepared for painting. 
 
 1745 three [cases] with . gesse figures : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. 
 p. 336 (1857).^ 1883 Groups, in carved wood covered with gesso and painted, 
 are worth notice: Sat._ Rev., Vol. 56, p. 274/1. 1886 These decorations have 
 been modelled or " raised" in gesso : Athenteum, Feb. 6, p. 207/2. 
 
 gesticulator {iu-L^l =.), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. gesticulator, 
 = 'an actor in pantomime', noun of agent to gesiiculari, = 'to 
 act by gesture': one who gesticulates, one who accompanies 
 his speech by significant movements of the body and limbs. 
 
 1809 a mimick, a dancer, a gesticulator, a jack-pudding: Pegge, [T.] 
 
 gewhazee: Arab. See ghawazee. 
 
 *geyser, geysir {iL-), sb.: Eng. fr. Icelandic Geysir, 
 proper name of the great hot spring : a spouting hot spring. 
 
 1780 the hot springs in Iceland, several of which bear the name of geyser • 
 Tr. Von Troll's Lett, on Iceland, p. 256 (2nd Ed.). 1818 the strongest jet 
 
 came last, as if the Geyser had summoned all her powers in order to shew us the 
 greatness of her energy : E. Henderson, Iceland, Vol. I. p. 47. 1886 In the 
 eastern ranges. ..lies the Furnas village with a variety of mineral springs, geysers 
 and solfataras : A thenieum, July 17, p. 72/1. ' 
 
 *gharry: Anglo-Ind. See garry. 
 
 *ghaut. Ghaut, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind.^.^fl/: a pass, a 
 landing-place. 
 
 1. a mountain pass; hence, in pi., 'the Passes', name of 
 the mountain ranges in the east and west of S. India. 
 
 1673 The Mountains.. .here are one continued ridge.. .and are all along called 
 Gaot: Frypr, E. India, 187 (1698). [Yule] 1788 to dislodge the enemy 
 
 from their strong holds in the Ghauts, the natural strength of which had been 
 considerably added to : Cent. Mag., lviii. i. 66/2. 1797 shortly after he 
 
 ascended the Ghauts : Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. p. 2 (1858). 1799 the 
 troops serving above the ghauts: — Disp., Vol. l. p. 32 (1844). 1800 it will be 
 Joo'.! ■" ^°^^ ™'«''' Wynaad by the Tambercherry ghaut: ib., p. 70. 
 
 1834 passing through wild ghauts, and the dry beds of torrents: Bahoo, b'c.. 
 Vol. IL p. 331. *1878 Beyond the ghauts a rough and precipitous pass : 
 
 Times, May jo. [St.] 
 
 2. a passage down to the water's edge, a landing-place, a 
 quay. 
 
 1809 keeping the beam to the current the whole way, contrived to land us at 
 the destined gaut : Lord Valentia, Voy., i. 185. [Yule] 1834 Rivers's attention 
 had been attracted by seeing a large beauliah in the act of swinging to the tide 
 for the purpose of bringing to at the ghaut or landing place on the lawn : Baboo, 
 Vol. I. ch. 1. p. 14. 1872 a few [tanks] of an ambitious description have 
 
 ghats (or flights of steps) for the convenience of bathers and water-carriers : Edw. 
 
 S3 
 
4i8 
 
 GHAWAZEE 
 
 Braddon. Life in India, ch. ii. p. 23. 1883 Tanks and reservoirs, with 
 
 their bathing ^/w;«/j, afiFord the best opportunities to the swimmer: Sat. Rev.^ 
 Vol. 55, p. 541. 
 
 *gliawazee, sb. : kx?^. ghawazl\ a class of common dan- 
 cers in Egypt. 
 
 1836 The Ghaivazee (or public dancing-girls): E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., 
 Vol. I. p. 240. 1845 The character of these dances is completely Oriental 
 
 and analogous to the ghowazee of the Egyptians : Ford, Handbk. Spaift^ Ft. 1. 
 p. 188. *1876 A fantasia or dance by the dancing girls Gewhazees: Western 
 Morning Ne-ws, Feb. 2. [St.] 
 
 *ghazal: Pers. See gazel, 
 
 ghazeeyeh, sb. : Arab, ghastyah : one of the ghawazee. 
 See almah. 
 
 1819 there a knot of ghazie distorted their limbs into as uncouth postures as 
 if they had been frogs themselves : T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. ch. xv. p. 301 (1820). 
 1836 ghcLzee'yehs (dancing men or girls) perform in the street before the bride- 
 groom's house : E. W. Lane, Mod. Egy.pt., Vol. i. p. 218. 
 
 *ghazi, sb. : Arab. : a Mohammedan veteran, esp. one who 
 has gained renown in war against infidels. 
 
 Gheber, Ghebir. See Guebre. 
 
 *ghee, ghe, gee, sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. ghi\ boiled 
 butter. 
 
 1673 They will drink milk, and boil'd Butter, which they call Ghe : Fryer, 
 E. India, 33(1698). [Yule] 1798 ghee and oil: Wellington, Suppl. Desp., 
 Vol. I, p. 145 (1858). 1803 ghee, turmerick, doll, and other bazaar articles : 
 
 — Disp., Vol. I. p. 326 (1844). 1810 An offering, not of ghee, or fruit, or 
 
 rice. ..but of a heart subdued: ^omtvlev, Kehamayiyj. 1872 The tempting 
 
 wares here exposed consist of various combinations of sugar, ghoor (raw sugar 
 with the molasses in it), curds, and ghee (clarified butter): Edw. Braddon, Life 
 in India, ch. ii. p. 28. 
 
 gherkin, gerkin, girkin, guerkin {il ^ , gk- and gu- = hard 
 
 g)y sb. : Eng. fr. Du. agurkje: a small variety of cucumber, 
 or a young cucumber used for pickling. 
 
 1661 We this day opened the glass of girkins which Captain Cocke did give 
 my wife the other day, which are rare things: Pepys, Diary, Dec. 1. [C] 
 
 *ghetto, pi. ghetti, sb. : It. : a Jews' quarter, a Jewry. 
 
 1611 When as walking in the court of the Gketto I spoke with a Jewish 
 Rabbin: T. Cory at, Crudities, Vol. i. p. 301 (1776). 1673 Many Jews live 
 
 here who have their Gheto or particular Quarter, wherein they are locked up 
 every night: J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr., p. 79. 1845 Before their ex- 
 
 pulsion from Seville the Jews lived in a separate Jewry or Ghetto, La Juderia : 
 FoRDj Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 260. 1890 In the hospital, in the ghetto, in 
 
 the mine, M. Luce shows the poor man of that earlier day : A thericEum., Apr. ig, 
 p. 497/1. 
 
 ghiaour: It. See giaour. 
 
 ghittarr: Eng. fr. Sp. See guitar. 
 
 gholam, gholaum, sb. : Pers. gholmn : a mounted mes- 
 senger, a courier. 
 
 1840 "And what am / to do then, your Excellency?" roared out some 
 Gholaum or Beg, who, with shulwars on, and all his riding gear, was standing at 
 the bottom of the room waiting to be despatched: Fraser, Koordistan, S'c, 
 Vol. I. Let. i. p. 21. 1884 we had with us a gkolafn, or courier, belonging to 
 
 the British Legation, at Teheran : Edm. O'Donovan, Merv, ch. iii. p. 79 (New 
 York). 
 
 ghole: Anglo-Ind.fr. Hind. See gole. 
 
 ghoor, goor, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, gur : raw sugar 
 with molasses in it, made from the juice of the date-palm. 
 Also called jaggery {q, v.), 
 
 1872 [See ghee]. 
 
 ghorry: Anglo-Ind. See garry. 
 
 *ghoul, gho(o)l, goul, sb. : Eng. fr. Arab, and Pers. gkfd^ 
 Pers. ghol: a demon of Oriental mythology, supposed to 
 haunt lonely places, and to devour human beings ; an evil 
 being supposed to prey on human corpses. 
 
 1786 So beautiful a cemetery must be haunted by gouls ! and they want not 
 for intelligence; Tr. Beckford's Vatkek, p. 119 (1883). 1800 I have seen the 
 
 Gouls 1 Fight for the dainty; Southev, Tkalaba, ix. 176. 1817 No church- 
 yard Ghole, caught ling'ring in the light | Of the blest sun : T. Moore, Lalla 
 Rookk, Wks., p. 33 (i860). ^ 1819 "So!" thought I, "the Gouls are abroad; 
 the spirits of the dead hold their revels": T. Hope, Anast. ^No\. ii. ch. xii. p. 263 
 (1820). 1828 And what is she in such a fright about? does she think we are 
 
 gouls, going to eat her up? Kuzzilbash, Vol. i. ch. ix. p. iig. 1830 he re- 
 
 minded me of the gowl that picked rice with a needle ; J. Galt, Life of Byron, 
 p. 62. 1834 apprehensive of some lurking danger, of some prowling robber, 
 
 or some supernatural ^-^^: Ayesha, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 13. 1836 The existence 
 oiGJwo'ls likewise obtains almost universal credence among the modem Egyptians : 
 E. W. Lane, Mod. E^ypt, Vol. i. p. 290. 1840 have you Koords no faith 
 
 either in Gi?is or Penes, or gh61s or spirits? Eraser, Koordistan, Gj^c, Vol. i. 
 Let. vi. p. 163. 1846 the royal coffins are rude. ..but they are genuine and 
 
 have never been rifled by Gaul or Ghoul like those of Leon : Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt. I. p. 389. 1874 I don't mean that the ghouls and vampires shall 
 
 gloat over you, ray dear: B. W. Howard, One Summer, ch. xiv. p. 210 (1883). 
 
 GIGANTOMACHIA 
 
 ghounte : Anglo-Ind. See gunt. 
 
 ghowazee: Arab. See ghawazee. 
 
 ghurab: Anglo-Ind. See grab. 
 
 ghurry, ghuree, gurree, gurry, garri, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. 
 Hind, ghari: a water-clock consisting of a perforated floating 
 cup which fills and sinks in twenty-four minutes; a gong 
 which is sounded when the said cup sinks ; hence, a space of 
 twenty-four minutes (but in Anglo-Indian usage, an hour) ; a 
 time-piece of any kind. 
 
 1776 About two gurries afterwards, the said Gentleman, the Maha Rajah, 
 &c. came out, and got into their palanquins : Trial of jfoseph Fowke, -^l^. 1803 
 If you are resolved on having an audience, come to-morrow, when only two 
 ghurees of the day shall remain : In Wellington's Disp., Vol. r. p. 585 (1844), 
 1811 At Surat the day is reckoned from sunset to sunset, and is divided not into 
 24 hours, but into 60 garris... Each garri consists of 24 of our minutes: Niebuht's 
 Trav. Arad., ch. clii. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 214. 
 
 giack(e): native W. Ind. See jack. 
 
 giallo antico, pkr. : It. : 'antique yellow', a rich yellow 
 marble found in Italian ruins, supposed to be the Numidian 
 marble of the Ancients. 
 
 1771 He. ..inhabits that most sumptuous of all palaces at Rome with door- 
 cases giallo antico', HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 290(1857). 1780 I 
 seated myself on a fair slab of giallo antico : Beckford, Italy, Vol. i. p. 140 
 (1834). 1888 The famous giallo antico. ..^3s almost unrecognized in 
 
 London until the other day: Athenceum, May ig, p. 635/2. — Decoratively 
 speaking, we think giallo antico will. ..be found to assort even better with pure 
 white alabaster : ib., p. 635/3. 
 
 giallolino, sb. : It. ; a bright yellow earth used by painters. 
 Perhaps corrupted to gingelline, gingerline, under the in- 
 fluence of Eng. ginger. 
 
 1755 Gialalina, Earth of a bright gold colour, found in the kingdom of 
 Naples, very fine, and much valued by painters: Johnson. 
 
 gianettoue, sb. : It. : a large pike, a large lance. 
 
 1562 to sley it with his sharpe gianetton : J. Shute, Two Comm. (Tr.), ii. 
 fol. 42 ifi. 
 
 *giaour, giaur. It. of the Levant, fr. Turk, ja-wr; djour, 
 Eng. fr. T-ax^.jawr; gawar, gour(e), gower, Eng. fr. Turk. 
 gawur and Pers. gawr: sb. : an infidel (from a Moham- 
 medan point of view) ; esp. a Christian. 
 
 1598 a Christian, and called amongst them Gower, that is, vnbeleeuer, and 
 vncleane: esteeming all to be infidels and Pagans which do not beleeue...in their 
 false filthie prophets, Mahomet and Murtezalli...A^Ta.2t.\M\&vi%. whether I were a 
 Gower, that is to say, an vnbeleeuer, or a Muselman: R. Hakluvt, Voyages, 
 Vol. I. p. 349. — Ca/ars and Gawars, which is, infidels or misbeleeuers : ib., 
 p. 392. 1612 then he will strike him againe, and say. What, Gouret Doest 
 
 thou curse me, and wish that the diuell had me ? W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's 
 Travels 0/ Four Englishmen, 'p. i^. 1621 The Turkes... commonly callus 
 
 gaures, infidels, miscreants: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec 4, Mem. i. 
 Subs. 3, Vol. II. p. S17 (1827). 1630 yet must we bee reputed Giaurs by those 
 that are Giaurst John Taylor, Wks., sig. Hh 4 r«li. 1665 These Gowers 
 
 adore the Sun called My thru, believing it to be a globe of fire, a representator of 
 a more powerful Deity: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 168 (1677). 1684 there 
 being among the Gaures, some that pretend themselves descended from the 
 Rustans-. J. P., Tr. Tavemie^s Trav., Vol. l. Bk. v. p. 201. 1741 They do 
 them this honour after having call'd them Jaours, that is to say, Iivfidels', 
 J. Ozell, Tr. ToumeforCs Voy. Levant, Vol. in. p. 77. 1742 The dervise 
 
 was much disturbed that Usine Aga should suflFer a Gower (or unbeliever) to sit 
 and eat meat with him : R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. p. 408 (1826). 
 1786 Accursed Giaour ! what comest thou hither to do ? Tr. Beckford's Vathek, 
 p. 32 (1883). 1812 Let the yellow-hair'd Giaours view his horse-tail with 
 
 dread : Byron, Childe Harold, 11. Ixxii. (10). 1820 Tell the ghiaours to 
 
 depart instantly from my dominions by the shortest way, and that if they move 
 one step out of the direct road I will not be answerable for their lives : T. 8. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 187. 1834 The maiden's faith 
 
 taught her to hold 3.giamir in abhorrence : Ayesha, Vol. l. ch. vi. p. 144. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. gawar, 16 c. — 18 c. gower, 17 c. goure, 
 giaur, gaurie), lie. jaour, i()c. ghiaour. 
 
 gibbosity {^±-z.),sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. gibbositi: gibbous- 
 ness, convexity. 
 
 1643 the gibbosite or bounch of the liuer: Tkaheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., 
 fol. ix ><'/2. 
 
 gibier, sb. : Fr. : game, wild fowl. 
 
 1713 the whole air would be full of this kind of gibier, as the French call it : 
 Addison, Guardian, No. 112, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 215 (1856). 1787 poultryand 
 gtbier must be added to beef and mutton : J. Adam.s, Wks., Vol. vi. p. 98 (1851). 
 1824 [See consomme]. 1828 an excellent restaurateur's...where one gets 
 irreproachable gtbier, and meets few English: Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xix. 
 p. 49 (1859). 
 
 Gigantomachia, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. ytyavroiiaxta : the 
 battle of the Giants (with the Gods) ; an artistic representa- 
 tion thereof 
 
 1820 In the pediment, however, of the eastern portico was sculptured in high 
 relief the Gigantomachia, or Assault of Heaven by the Titans : T. S. Hughes, 
 Trav. m Sicily, Vol. i, ch. i. p. 19. 
 
GIGOT 
 
 gigot, sb, : Fr. : a leg of mutton, a sleeve shaped like a leg 
 of mutton. 
 
 1766 I hope to be in town on New Year's day in order to have your company 
 over a gigoi, and a bottle of claret : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selmyn &= Con- 
 temporaries. Vol. li. p. 102 (1882). 1848 and ladies wore gigots and large 
 
 combs like tortoise-shell shovels in their hair : Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. 
 ch. xyi. p. 170 (1879). 
 
 gigue, sb. : Fr. : a lively tune, a lively dance. 
 
 1882 Fugues, gigues, sarabands, and gavottes written by that master : Sat. 
 Rev., Vol. 54, p. 803. 
 
 ■^gilet, sb. : Fr. : waistcoat, vest. 
 
 *1876 Echo, Aug. 30, Article on Fashions. [St.] 
 
 *gillie (-1 .r), sb. : Eng. fr. Gael, gille, giolla : lad, man- 
 servant, attendant on a sportsman. Used in reference to 
 Scotch Highlanders. 
 
 1764 many of those private Gentlemen have Gillys, or Servants to attend 
 them in Quarters: E. Burt, Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. 11. p. 116. 1771 we were 
 
 attended by an infinite number of gaellys, or ragged Highlanders, without shoes 
 or stockings: Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 87/2 (1882). 1883 Ernest, who 
 
 was dressed like a gillie : M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. I. ch. iv, p. 86. 
 
 gillore: Eng.fr. Ir. See galore, 
 g i m n a s i u m : Lat. See gymnasium. 
 gimnosophist(e) : Eng. fr. Old Fr. See gymnosophist. 
 gin, sb. : native Australian ; a native Australian woman. 
 
 1857 ' An Australian settler's wife bestows on some poor slaving gin a cast-ofF 
 French bonnet : C. Kingslev, Ttuo Years Ago, ch. xiii. p. 205 (1877). 
 
 gin: Eng. fr. Pers. See jinnee. 
 
 gingada, gingado, gingatha, gingatho : Sp. and 
 Port. See jangada. 
 
 gingal(l), jingal, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. H'md. janjal: an 
 Indian or Chinese swivel gun. 
 
 1818 there is much and good sniping from matchlocks and gingals, and four 
 Europeans have been wounded: Elphinstone, Z^, II. 31 (1884). [Yule] 1829 
 The moment the picket heard them, they fired their long ginjalls, which kill a 
 mile off: Shipp, Af^w., in. 40(1830). [tl>.] 1859 The plan he chose' is that used 
 by the Chinese, and in the East Indian jingals: Once a Week, July 16, p. 49/1. 
 
 gingeli, gingerly : Port, or Hind. See ajonjoli. 
 
 ginseng, sb. : Eng. fr. Chin, jin-shen : the forked tuberous 
 root of several species of the genus Aralia ; also the plant 
 itself. 
 
 1691 the Nisi, or Ge-nseg; the Nvmerose Balsam, and Gum-trees : J. Ray, 
 Creaiio7l, Pt. 11. p. 218 (1701). 1763 At...Z« Riviere Noire. ..i\\^r& is a great 
 A^&\oi Ginseng'. Father Charlevoix, Acct. Voy. Canada, p. 223. 1771 
 
 I sent to London. ..for half a pound of gengzeng;^ though I doubt much whether 
 that which comes from America is equally efficacious with what is brought from 
 the West Indies: Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 16/2 (1882). 1836 the wild 
 
 plant ginseng, long a monopoly of the Emperor in the Manchow country, has been 
 imported in large quantities : J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 131. 
 
 gioco: It. See giuoco. 
 
 Giottesciue {± -L), adj. : pertaining to or in the style of 
 Giotto, the famous painter, sculptor, and architect of Florence 
 who flourished early in 14 c. 
 
 1883 His Giottesque-looking bas-relief: C. C. Perkins, Ital. Sculpt., p. 56. 
 
 gipsum: Lat. fr. Gk. See gypsum. 
 
 *gipsy, gypsy (^-), sb. and adj.: Eng. fr. Egyptian, 
 Egipcien. 
 
 I. sb.: \. a member of a roving race which entered 
 Europe about the beginning of 14 c, and England about two 
 centuries later, found in many different parts of the world 
 ■ and considered to be related to the Aryan natives of India. 
 
 1591 like a Pilgrim, or a Lymiter, | Or like a Gipsen, or a Juggeler : SpENS., 
 Prosopop., 86. 1606 O this false soul of Egypt. ..Like a right gipsy, hath, 
 
 at fast and loose, | Beguiled me to the very heart of loss ; Shaks., Ant. andCleop., 
 iv. 12, 28. 1620 Gipsies, who get their life by stealing : Brent, Tr. Soave's 
 
 Hist. Counc. Trent (Hist. Inqu.), p. 861 (1676). 1623 some hane the soule 
 
 and conscience of your Gypsies: Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life 0/ Guzman, Pt. i. 
 Bk. i. ch. i. p. 8. 1646 Artificial Negroes, or Gypsies: Sir Th. Brown, 
 
 Pseiid. Ep., Bk. VL ch. x. p. 267 (1686). 1652 Circulators, loculators, 
 
 luglers, Gipsies. ..Prsedictors, Diviners, &c. : J. Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, 
 p. 178. bef. 1658 Like to Don Quixof% Rosary of Slaves | Strung on a 
 
 Chain, a Murnival of Knaves | Pack'd in a Trick ; like Gipsies when they ride : 
 J. Cleveland, Wks., ii. p. 28 (1687). 1811 their mode of life is perfectly like 
 that of our European gypsies: Nieiuht's Trav. Arab., ch. liv. Pinkerton, 
 Vol. X. p. 73. 1845 the headquarters of Murcian gijjsies : Ford, Handhk. 
 
 Spain, Pt. I. p. 410. *1877 Every Sunday a regular fair is held there. Then 
 the Gypsy runs rivalry with the native rough in driving every decent person from 
 a place kept up as a recreation ground for quiet people : Echo, July 31, p. 2. [St.] 
 
 I. sb. : 2. the language of this roving race, also called 
 Romany. 
 
 GITANO 
 
 419 
 
 I. sb. : 3. a Gipsy-like person, a dark-complexioned per- 
 son, a shifty or a roguish person. 
 
 1591 Laura to his lady was but a kitchen-wench,. .Dido a dowdy; Cleopatra 
 a gipsy: Shaks., Rom.^ ii. 4, 44. abt. 1630 I must now leave you to your 
 
 Fortunes, and to the Queens grace and goodnesse : but beware of the Gipsie, 
 meaning Leicester ^ for he will be too hard for you all: (1653) R. Naonton, 
 Fragm. Reg., p. 30 (1870^. 1679 This is a very conceited Fellow, and wou'd 
 call a Gypsee that lilc'd him, pretty Creature : Shadwell, True Widow, ii. p. 27. 
 1693 in the Wolds or Downs of Yorkshire they have many Springs break out 
 after great Rains, which they call Gypsies, which jet and spout up a great Height : 
 J. Ray, Three Discourses, ii. p. 95 (1701). 
 
 II. adj. '. I. pertaining to a gipsy or to the gipsies; aiso, 
 in combin. 
 
 1623 That gipsy-habit alters her so far [ From knowledge : Middleton, 
 More Dissemdiers, iv. i, Wks., Vol. vi. p. 434 (1885). 
 
 II. adj. : 2. pertaining to or suggesting a free, roving life. 
 
 1855 The habit, hat, and feather, [ Or the frock and gipsy bonnet: Tenny- 
 son, Maudt XX. i. 
 
 ^giraffe (— ±)^ Eng. fr. Fr. ; giraffa, It, ; ultimately fr. Arab. 
 zarafa, zaraf: sb. : a camelopard, an herbivorous animal 
 with long legs and a very long neck, native in Africa. The 
 curious form gerfaunt is found in Maundevile's Travels, 
 
 1600 twelue camels, one Giraffa, sixteene ciuet-cats, one pound of ciuet, a 
 pound of amber: John Pory, Tr. Leds Hist. Afr., p. 97. 1617 another 
 
 beast newly brought out of Affricke, (the Mother of Monsters) which beast is al- 
 together vnknowne in our parts, and is called SuT-nafia by the people of Asia, 
 Astanapa by others, and Giraffa by the Italians, the picture whereof I remember 
 to haue seene in the Mappes of Mercator'. F. Moryson, I tin., Pt. i. p. 263. 
 1677 In Ges7ie7^s History of Quadrupedes the Gyra^is... mentioned. A spotted 
 Beast with a neck much longer than a Camel, the fore-legs longer than the hinder : 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 205. 1787 In the Piazza, was formerly the 
 
 Seraglio of wild beasts : and here was once seen a Giraffa alive, sent as a present 
 to Lorenzo dei Medici: P. Beckford, Lett. fr. Hal., Vol. i. p. 137 (1805). 
 1788 a rare gift of a giraffe^ or camelopard: Gibbon, Decl. &> Fall, Vol. xii. 
 ch. Ixv. p. 38 (1813). 1822—33 The Giraffa or the camelopard: Tr. Malte- 
 
 Brunts Geogr., p. 539 (Edinb., 1834). - 1845 the hippopotamus, the giraffe, the 
 bos caffer: C. Darwin,, Journ.. Beagle, ch. v. p. 86. 
 
 *girandola, sb. : It. : chandelier ; a revolving device in fire- 
 works; a revolving jet. 
 
 1645 in the midst of these [conchas] stands a Janus quadrifrons, that cast forth 
 four girandolas: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 1S7 (1872). 1670 The Girandola 
 
 and Fireworks upon St. Peter's 'Ewt: R. Lassels, Voy. Hal., Pt, 11. p. 152(1698). 
 1673 This artificial thunder they call Girandola. .,\i\i& Gira?idola and other water 
 works: J. Ray,_ Journ. Low Countr., p. 366. 1684 there were fireworks on 
 
 the Thames. ..with pageants of castles. ..and other devices of girandolas, serpents: 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 210 (1872). 1845 a St. Peter's Girandola on a 
 
 small scale : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 670. 
 
 *girandole, sb. : Fr. : a chandelier, a sprig of precious 
 stones, a kind of revolving firework, a kind of revolving jet 
 
 (of water). 
 
 1828 the necklace is of pearls, with a girandole ornament in the centre, of 
 turquoise stones: Souvenir, Vol. II. p. 205/3. 1834 heavy chandeliers and 
 
 girandoles: Baboo, Vol. 1. ch. ii. p. 19. 1837 handsome mirrors, chalked 
 
 floors, girandoles, and wax-candles: Dickens, Pickwick, ch. xxxiv. p. 380. 
 1844 It led into a vestibule, painted in arabesque, hung with Venetian girandoles, 
 and looking into gardens :_ Lord Beaconsfield, Coningsby, Bk. I. ch. iii. p. 17 
 (1881). _ 1882 The girandoles, distinguished by the figure of a boy playing 
 
 double pipes, are deservedly admired : Standard, Dec. 12, p. 3. 
 
 girasol, girasole {±.-^j.,g- as Fr.), sb. : Eng. fr. Yr.girasol: 
 a sun-flower, a turnsol, either the plant or its flower. 
 
 1853 in the midst of which, like a huge girasole, flashes the round sun: !E. K. 
 Kane, i.r^ Gri?mell Exped., ch. xxxiv. p. 309. 
 
 girasole,//. girasoli, sb.: It.: a transparent variety of 
 opal which reflects strong hght with a fiery glow, a fire-opal. 
 
 1589 diamonds, rubies, and other stones that are called girasolis ■ R Parke 
 Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. 11. p. 330 (1854). 1611 Girasole, A Girasole' 
 or precious stone, of the kind of Opalls, that yeelds an eye-like luster : Cotgr. 
 
 girkin: Eng. fr. Du. See gherkin. 
 *giro, sb. : It. : the round, a tour. 
 
 1670 him, who hath made exactly the Grand Totir of France, and the Giro 
 QlHaly R. Lassels, Voy. Hal., Pref., sig. A 5 z"'(i6q8). 1823 Although 
 
 nearly all his biographers have alluded to this early and singular ^z'ro, yet few of 
 Its possible details have been preserved: Lady Morgan, Salvator Rosa, ch. iii. 
 p. 40 (1855). 1830 we were to have started on the giro of Tivofi at six : 
 
 Greville Memoirs, Vol. i. ch. x. p. 376 (1875). 
 
 *girouette, sb, : Fr. : weathercock. 
 
 ^ 1822 you might as well pretend to stigmatize Talma, or Mademoiselle Mars, 
 with the name o{ girouettes^ for not acting every night the same part : L. Simond, 
 Switzerland, Vol. i. p. 323. 
 
 *gitano, /^w. gitana, sb.: Sp. and Port, * Egyptian': a 
 gipsy. 
 
 1845 This process of shearing the mules is performed in the southern" provinces 
 by gipsies, ^'gitanos" who are the lurkers, horse-dealers and vagrants in. Spain as 
 elsewhere : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 44. 1865 Let the Gitina tell 
 
 you your future : Ouida, Strathtnore, Vol. i. cb. v. p. 76. 1876 her ever- 
 
 53—2 
 
420 
 
 GITTARR 
 
 sparkling eyes, were black as those of a Spanish gitano or a Welsh gipsy: 
 J. Grant, One of Six Hutidr., ch. iii. p. 26. 
 
 gittar(r) : Eng. fr. Sp. See guitar, 
 giunta: Sp. See junta. 
 
 giuochi di acoiua, phr. : It. : curious devices worked by 
 water. 
 
 1670 The round Pillars set in the Porch of this House, and the Giuochi di 
 Acqua in the Garden, will make themselves be taken notice of: R. Lassels, 
 Voy. Hal., Pt. I. p. 63 (1698). 
 
 giuoco d' oca,/Ar. : It. : 'game of goose', a gambling game 
 played with thirty numbers on a table and the same thirty 
 numbers concealed in balls which are drawn from a bag. 
 [N. & Q.] See hoca. 
 
 1667 gioco d'oco : Peacham, Worth of a Penny. [N. & Q.] 
 
 giuoco (//. giuochi) di canne,/^r.: It., 'game of canes': 
 the exercise of throwing pointless spears, the exercise of the 
 djereed {g. v.). 
 
 1564 Uppon Thursday next, ther shalbe in Smithfield Giuoco di Canne\ 
 where the Kmg and Quene wolbe : F. Yaxley, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., 
 Vol. III. No. ccclxxiii. p. 313 (1846). 1665 he [the Sultan] returned with his 
 
 troop of Coozelbashes ; all the way disporting themselves with the Giochi de 
 Canni, darting at one another so dexterously as sufficiently expressed their 
 skill: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 117 (1677). 
 
 giuoco (gioco) piano, ;pkr.: It.: 'the plain game', the 
 commonest and simplest opening in the game of chess, a 
 variety of the king's knight's opening, in which Black's 
 second move is Q.Kt. to Q.B.3, and the third moves are each 
 K.B. to Q.B.4. 
 
 glace, sb. : Fr. : ice, an ice. 
 
 1749 the several loges are to be shops for toys, litnonades, glaces, and other 
 raffraichissemens: Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. li. Misc. Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 357 (1777)- 
 
 glac^, fern, glac^e, part. : Fr. : iced ; frosted ; lustrous (of 
 dress fabrics). 
 
 1850 hut giac^ or damask bareges are the most rechercMs: Harper's Mag., 
 Vol. I. p. 431. 
 
 *glacier, sb. : Fr. : an expanse or mass of snow and ice 
 formed from snow during its gradual passage down a slope 
 from the high ground on which the snow originally fell in a 
 region of perpetual snow. 
 
 bef. 1794 The fashion of climbing the mountains and reviewing the Glaciers, 
 had not yet been introduced by foreign travellers: Gibbon, Li/e &= Lett., 
 p. 44 (i86g). 1814 their dazzling glaciers: Alpine Sketches, ch. viii. p. 174, 
 
 1816 Rocks, pines, torrents, glaciers, clouds, and summits of eternal snow far 
 above them : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. III. p. 257 (1832). 1822 When 
 
 the glacier recedes, the people here say, that it turns up its nose : L. Simond, 
 Switzerland, Vol. l. p. 252. 1835 the glaciers of the extreme north : Sir 
 
 J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. xlvi. p. 603. 1856 each of them the seat of minor 
 
 watercourses, fed by the glaciers: E. K. Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. i. ch. ix. 
 P- 99- 
 
 *glacis {-L—, or as Fr.), sb.: Yx. glacis: Mil.: a gradual 
 slope outside a fortification from the rampart of the covered 
 way, or from the outer side of the ditch, which protects the 
 face of the escarp from an enemy's fire and brings an enemy 
 advancing over it under direct fire from the guns of the for- 
 tification. Hence, generally, a gradual slope, not so steep as 
 a talus {q. v.). 
 
 1698 a double Glacis, or sloping Bank of Free-stone : Tr. Le Cotntes foum. 
 China, Let. iv. p. 107 (2nd Ed.). 1743—7 the enemy.. .at last lodged them- 
 
 selves on the glacis of the counterscarp: Tindal, Contin. Rapin, Vol. II. p. 88/2 
 (1751). 1762 [See esplanade]. 1799 Lieut. Lalor, of the 73rd, crossed over 
 to the glacis, I believe, on' the left of the breach: Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. 
 p. 26 (1844). 1826 bastions and towers, connected by a well-sheltered 
 
 curtain, and covered by a ditch and glacis: Subaltern, ch. 3, p. 45 (1828). 
 1846 A line of fortification towards the old house is about to be turned into 
 a glacis : Ford, HaTidbk. Spain, Pt. II. p. 653. 1860 between sand and farm- 
 field a glacis or steep slope, which is also covered with grass : Carlyle, in 
 J. A. Froude's Life, Vol. 11. p. 240 (1884). 
 
 *gladiator {± — J- ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. gladiator, = 'swords- 
 man', fr. gladius, = ' sword' : in Ancient Rome, a professional 
 fighter for life or death (with man or beast) in the arena, the 
 gladiatorial schools being supplied by prisoners, refractory 
 slaves, condemned criminals, and volunteers ; hence, gener- 
 ally, a. trained fighter, a combatant, a disputant. 
 
 1579 fencers at vnrebatedfoiles, whom the Romaines call Gladiatores: North, 
 Tr. Plutarch, p. 563 (1612). 1611 the beasts. ..with whom the Gladiatores 
 
 were to fight: T. Corvat, Crudities, Vol. 11. p. 109 (1776). 1626 Gladiators, 
 Sword-plaiers : Cockeram, Pt. i. (2nd Ed.). 1644 a modern statue of Her- 
 cules and two Gladiators : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 102 (1850). 1658 the 
 Retiarie gladiators : Sir Th. Brown, Garden of Cyr., ch. 2, p. 30 (1686). 
 1712 there is a Mystery among the Gladiators which has escaped your Specta- 
 torial Penetration: Spectator, No. 449, Aug. 5, p. 643/2 (Morley). bef. 1744 
 
 GLOBE 
 
 There Gladiators fight, or die in flow'rs : Pope, Mor, Ess., iv. 124. 1759 the 
 bloody and frequent shews of the gladiators; E. W. Montagu, Anc. Rep., 
 p. 332. 1769 His own honour would have forbidden him from mixing his 
 private pleasures or conversation with jockeys, gamesters, blasphemers, gladia- 
 tors, or buffoons: Junius, Letters, Vol. l. No. xxiii. p. 98 (1827). 1818 I see 
 before me the Gladiator lie : | He leans upon his hand : Byron, Childe Harold, 
 IV. cxl. 1822 — 3 Let him assemble my gladiators, as thou dost most wittily 
 
 tQxm my coup jarrets: Scott, /'tfz'. /'^a^, ch. xliv. p. 498 (1886). 1864 the 
 
 convivial gladiator: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. I. ch. xiv. p. 223. 
 
 ♦gladiolus, pi. gladioli, sb.: Lat., 'a small sword', 'a 
 sword-lily' : a genus of ornamental plants native in S. Africa, 
 Nat. Order Iridaceae, with sword-shaped leaves and a spike 
 of brilliant flowers. Many favorite species are the result of 
 crossing and cultivation. Anglicised as gladiole, gladiol{l), 
 meaning various kinds of sword-lily. 
 
 1562 rootes of Iris or Gladiolus: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Secr._, Pt. in. 
 fol. 19 r^. 1578 Corne flagge / or Gladioli. ..This Gladyn or Come flag hath 
 
 long narrow blades: H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's Herd.,^)^. vi. p. 196. 1597 This 
 water gladiole or grassy rush of all others is the fairest : Gerard, Herb., Bk. i. 
 p. 29. 1601 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 21, ch. 18, Vol. 11. p. 100. 
 
 1664 Take up your Gladiolus now yearly, the Blades being dry: Evelyn, 
 Kal. Hort., p. 211 (1729). 1796 It feeds on several sorts of bulbous roots 
 
 that grow in these sandy plains in abundance, especially Gladioluses, Ixias, 
 Antholyzas, and Irises: Tr. Thunberg^s C. of Good Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. 
 p. 65 (1814). 1886 flame-coloured gladiolas [sic], red orchis, and blue-feather 
 hyacinth ; L. Malet,' Col. Enderb^s Wife, Bk. 11. ch. i. p. 33. 
 
 *glaire, sb. : Fr. : white of egg, used in cookery, or as size 
 or varnish. Early Anglicised as gleyre, glayer, glere. 
 
 1673 make glaire for the like purpose : Arte of Liniming, fol. iii &". 
 
 glandule (^— ), Eng. fr. Yx. glandule; glandula, ^/. glan- 
 dulae, Lat. glandulae (pi.) : sb.: z. kernel, a small gland. 
 
 1643 Symple colde Apostemes bene these, glandules, or kernelles, or scrofules, 
 nodys, or knobbes : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. xxxiv v°l-2. 1678 
 
 a Glandule aptly fitted to receiue the same humiditie : J, Banister, Hist. Man, 
 Bk. I. fol. 9 v^. 1601 The spongeous kernels, which in men are called 
 
 Tonsillae or the Almands, are in Swine named the Glandules : Holland, Tr. 
 Plin. N. H., Bk. 11, ch. 37, Vol. i. p. 339. 1665 Seed stored up in the 
 Glandules of Generation : Sir Th. Herbert, TV-rtz*., p. 306 (1677). 
 
 glastum, sb. : Lat. : woad. 
 
 1546 they smeered their face with an herbe called glastum: Tr. Polydore 
 Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. i. p. 49 (1846). 
 
 glauber[-Jfl;/^], sb. : named after Glauber, a German che- 
 mist who, in 17 c, first made it : sodium sulphate. 
 
 1761 the glauber-salts could not have hurt: Sterne, Lett., Wks., p. 744/2 
 (1839)- 
 
 glaymore: Eng. fr. Gael. See claymore. 
 
 glen, sb.: Eng. fr. Gael, and Ir. gleann, = '■ valley' : a 
 narrow valley, a depression between two hills, a wooded 
 hollow of some length in comparison with its breadth. 
 
 1680 But now from me hys madding mynd is starte, [ And woes the Wid- 
 dowes daughter of the glenne: Spens., Shep. Cal., Apr., 26. 1785 The 
 
 wilderness is theirs, with all it's caves, [ It's hollow glens, it's thickets, and it's 
 plains, I Unvisited by man: Cowper, Task, vi. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 184 (1808). 
 
 glengarry (l J- =^, sb. : Gael. Glengarry, a valley in In- 
 vernessshire : a kind of Scotch-cap, higher in front than at 
 the back, with straight front and sides narrowing towards a 
 crease along the top, the sides terminating behind in ribbons. 
 
 glenlivet, glenlivat (^-i-), sb.: Gael. Glenlivat, in 
 Banffshire : a superior kind of Scotch whiskey named from 
 the place where it was first made. 
 
 1822 J. Wilson, Nodes Ambros., v. in Blackwood's Mag., Vol. xil. p. 371. 
 
 glib, sb. : Ir. : a shock of hair. 
 
 1598 the wearing of Mantells and long glibbes, which is a thick curled bush 
 of heare, hanging downe over theyr eyes: Spens., State Irel., Wks., p. 630/2 
 (1869). 
 
 glissade, sb. : Fr. : a shding, a sliding step in dancing ; a 
 manner of sliding down a hard snow slope. 
 
 glister, glistre: Eng. fr. Lat. See clyster. 
 
 globe, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. globe. 
 
 1. a round body, a ball, a solid sphere. 
 
 1551 in a globe (which is a bodie rounde as a bowle) there is but one platte 
 forme: R. Recorde, Pathway to Knowledge, p. 5. 1601 the forme of 
 
 heaven IS round, in fashion of an absolute and perfect globe : Holland, Tr. 
 Plin. AT. H.,Bk. 2, ch. 2. 1667 Look downward on that globe, whose 
 
 hither side | With light from hence, though but reflected, shines ; I That place is 
 Earth, the seat of Man: Milton, P. L., in. 722. 
 
 2. anything more or less spherical. 
 
 1604 while memory holds a seat | In this distracted globe [Hamlet's head] : 
 Shaks. Ham 15, 97. 1665 [See giaour]. 1785 the other [the guelder- 
 rose] tall, I And throwing up into the darkest gloom.. .Her silver globes: CowpER, 
 Pask, VI. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 175 (1808). 
 
GLOBUS HYSTERICUS 
 
 3. the Earth. 
 
 1610 The cloud-capp'd towers, the gorgeous palaces, | The solemn temples, 
 the great glohe itself, | Yea, all which it inherit, shall dissolve: Shaks., Temp., 
 IV. 1, 153' 1778 [See In commendam]. 
 
 4. a spherical map of the earth, or of the heavens as seen 
 from the earth. 
 
 1642 the use of the Map and Globe : Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. 18 
 (i86g).^ 1722 There are two Globes in the first Room.. .the Figures in the 
 
 Celestial Globe : Richardson, Statues, &^c., in Italy, p. 129. 
 
 globus hystericus, phr. : Late Lat. : a sensation as if a 
 ball rose to the throat. 
 
 1853 I looked at him [the sun] thankfully with a great globus in my throat: 
 E. K. Kane, 1st Grinnell Exped., ch. xxxiii. p. 293. 
 
 gloria, sb. : Lat. : glory. 
 
 1. a doxology (see Gloria in excelsis and Gloria Patri); 
 a musical setting of one of the doxologies. 
 
 1597 they had it in the Tenor part of the Gloria of his Masse Aue Maris 
 Stella: Th. MoRLEV, Mus., p. 21. 1652 the Bels did ring out a Gloria: 
 Howell, Pt. II Massaniello (Hist. Rev. Napl.), p. 144. 1884 a Gloria of 
 
 Mozart's : R. 'Buchanan, Foxglove Manor, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 72. 
 
 2. a glory, a representation of rays of light emanating 
 from a figure ; incorrectly, a halo. 
 
 1784 and over the' windows, glory is represented by Saint George with 
 a superb gloria: Europ. Mag., Mar. 
 
 Gloria in excelsis (Deo), fhr. : Late Lat. : 'Glory in the 
 highest (to God)', 'Glory be to God on high', the opening 
 words (in Latin) and the name of the Greater Doxology — the 
 song of the angels at the Nativity {Luke, ii. 14). 
 
 bef. 1400 a grete college of chanouns, pe wich of special priuelege bygunne 
 alle her houres of pe day with Gloria in excelsis, as we do here in pis contrey 
 with Deus in adiutorium : Tr. John of Hildeskeim's Three Kings of Cologne, 
 p. 126 (1886). 1563 On good friday there is neyther Epistle, nor Gospel, 
 
 Gloria in excelsis, nor Crede : J. Pilkington, Confut., sig. C viii vo. 1591 the 
 descending of Angels singing Gloria in excelsis : L. Lloyd, Tripl. of Triumphes, 
 sig. D 3 r^. 1642 His spirit will not give him leave to say grace for his meat 
 because it is not Gloria in Excelsis: G. T., Roger the Canterburian, p. 287 
 (Phosn. Brit., 1732). 1745 The Latins celebrated the mass of the resurrection, 
 and at Gloria in excelsis, a cover was let down, and the tapestry on the front of 
 the holy sepulchre appeared, representing the resurrection : R. PocoCKE, Trav., 
 Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 419 (1811). 
 
 ♦Gloria Patri, phr. -. Late Lat. : ' Glory (be) to the Father', 
 the opening words (in Latin) and name of the Lesser Doxo- 
 logy, said or sung after Psalms and most Canticles. 
 
 1575 lett other men delighte in their gloria patri, I will doe but what I can 
 quietlie: Abp. Parker, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. No. ccccviii. 
 p. 18 (1846). 1601 He is all for Gloria Patri, and as for Filio he seems the 
 
 flat Arriane : A. C., Ansiv. to Let. of a Jesuited Gent., p. 21. 1602 one 
 
 while abroade with gloria patri when newes came that the Cardinall was dead : 
 another while retiring in mournefuU wise with non sicttt erat in principio, when 
 he heard he was againe reuiued : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &^ State, 
 p. 132. 1712 in the midst of a Gloria Patri: Spectator, No. 284, Jan. 25, 
 
 p. 408/1 (Morley). 
 
 glorioSo, adj., used as sb. : It. : glorious, self-conceited ; a 
 self-conceited person. 
 
 1662 so that some wise men thought his holiness did forfeit a parcel of his 
 infallibility, in giving credit to such a glorioso: Fuller, JVorthies, Vol. I. 
 p. 415 (1840). 
 
 glossator, sb.: Late Lat., noun of agent to £'Iossare, = ' to 
 gloss': one who makes glosses. 
 
 1620 he forbad all Glossators, and Commentators to expound it : Brent, Tr. 
 Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. vin. p. 761 (1676). bef. 1670 That all 
 
 Glossators hitherto had mistaken the Phraseologies : J. Hacket, Abp. Williatns, 
 Pt. I. 18, p. 14 (1693). 1726 Ayliffe, Parerg. [J.] 
 
 *gl6ttis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. yXtoTTis : the narrow cleft 
 between the vocal cords of a human being, near the top of 
 the larynx. 
 
 1578 the aforesayd rift called Glottis: J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. iv. 
 fol. 50 r^. 1691 I believe the Beaver hath the like Epiglottis exactly 
 
 closing the Larynx or Glottis, and hindring all Influx of Water: J. Ray, 
 Creation, Pt. 11. p. 338 (170O. 
 
 gloxinia, sb. : Late Lat., fr. Ger. proper name Gloxin : 
 name of a genus of plants, Nat. Order Gesneraceae, with fine 
 bell-shaped flowers and richly-colored leaves, native in 
 Tropical America, and cultivated in British greenhouses. 
 
 *gluten, sb.: Lat., 'glue': the nitrogenous part of wheat 
 flour and the flour of other grains, which is a mixture of 
 albuminoids. 
 
 1820 the farina of its flowers produced the finest gluten in the world : T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 92. 
 
 Glyconian, Glyconic : Eng. fr. Glycon, Gk. v\v«i,v : per- 
 taining to Glycon, an Ancient Greek poet, said to have 
 
 GNOMON 
 
 421 
 
 invented a particular kind of trochaic metre; pertaining to a 
 metre consisting of a dactyl and trochees ; a metre consisting 
 of three trochees and a dactyl. 
 
 1830 Metricians refer Glyconics to antispastics : J. Seager, Tr. Hermann's 
 Metres, Bk. IIL ch. ii. p. 108. 1887 Three. ..involve the questionable expla- 
 
 nation of the variation of the first foot of a "glyconic" verse. ..as an anacrusis 
 and a syncopated trochee : A thenmum, Apr. 30, p. 570/3. 
 
 glyn, glynn, sb. : fr. Ir. and Gael, gleann, or fr. Welsh 
 gfyn : a glen {q. v.). 
 
 1598 Though he could not beat out the Irish, yet he did shut them up 
 within those narrow corners and glyns under the mountain's foot: Spens., State 
 Irel. [J.] 1764 The glyns, or dark vallies, another species of natural 
 
 curiosities, of this country, are many of them remarkably beautiful : J. Bush, 
 Hib. Cur., p. 72. 
 
 glyster, glystre: Eng. fr. Lat. See clyster. 
 
 Gnatho : Lat. fr. Gk. Vva6a>v ; name of the parasite in the 
 Eunuchus of Terence; a parasite, a flatterer; hence, Gna- 
 thonian, Gnathonical, parasitical, flattering; Gnathonise, 
 
 to flatter. 
 
 1533 I eftesones do protest that in no boke of mi making I haue intended to 
 touche more one manne than an nother. For there be Gnathos in Spayne as 
 wel as in Greccj Pasquilles in Englande as well as in Rome, Dionises in Germanye 
 as welle as in Sicile: Elyot, Of the Knowledge, &=€., Pref. 1540 these 
 
 Gnathoniens lawes: Palsgrave, Tr. Acolastus, sig. I iii v°. — the chiefe 
 or principal honour of the Gnathonical sect: ib., sig. S ii ro. 1549 these 
 claubacks...that wyll folowe lyke gnatoes and Parasites: Latimer, 7 Serm.. 
 bef. K. Edw. VI., 11. p. 68 (1869). 1563 In Countreye | Thraso hath no 
 grace, j In Countreye | fewe of Gnatoes Secte : B. Googe, Eglogs, &=c., p. 85 
 (1871). 1583 suche Tittiuillers, flatteryng Parasites, and glosyng Gnatoes, as 
 flatter them: Stubbes, Anat. Ab., fol. 74 ro. bef. 1593 Displace these 
 
 flattering Gnathoes, drive them hence: Greene, Jas. IV., ii. 2, Wks., p. 201/1 
 (1861). 1593 So many men (some say) so many mindes, | The bravest Gnatho 
 cannot but offend: Bacchus^ Bountie, in Harl. Misc., Vol. II. p. 300 (1809). 
 1619 Gnathonize: Hutton, Foil. Anat., sig. A 8 y. — Grtato like, doth 
 blowe both hot and cold : ib., sig. A 8 z^. 1621 undeserving Gnathoes, and vicious 
 parasites: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. i. Sec. 2, Mem. i. Subs. 2, Vol. I. p. 74 
 (1827). 
 
 Gneiss, sb. : Ger. : a metamorphic rock which contains the 
 same elements as granite, but with a stratified or foliated 
 structure. 
 
 1777 gneiss... covered the whole country: Born, Trav. in Trattsyl., p. 42. 
 1835 I now indeed suspect, that on this and other occasions, what I have 
 termed granite was gneiss : Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. x. p. 143. 1845 It 
 has been remarked, with much truth, that abruptly conical hills are characteristic 
 of the formation which Humboldt designates as gneiss-granite : C. Darwin, 
 Journ. Beagle, ch. ii. p. 28. 
 
 *gnome, pi. gnomae, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. yvafi-q: a 
 thought, a maxim, an aphorism. 
 
 1589 Gnome, or the Director: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., in. xix. p. 243 
 (1869). 1890 His readers may wish that Mr. Morris had given a few of his 
 
 yviafs.a.1. in English: Athejusujn, July 19, p. 94/2. 
 
 *gnonion (ii^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. gnomon, fr. Gk. yvafiaiv, 
 = 'one that knows', 'a carpenter's square', 'the index of a 
 sun-dial', 'the figure left by subtracting from a corner of a 
 parallelogram a similar parallelogram'. 
 
 1. the index of a sun-dial. 
 
 1601 the style in the diall which they call Gnomon: Holland, Tr. Plin. 
 N. H. , Bk. 6, ch. 33, Vol. I. p. 150. 1603 the Gnomons in the dials at Syene 
 in Aegypt: — Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1323. 1646 we usually say a Gnomon or 
 
 Needle is in the middle of a Dial: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. IV. ch. ii. 
 p. 151 (i686). 1665 from which point when it fleets either North or South the 
 shadow ever darts contrarily, as falls out when ever the Gnomon or ccelated body 
 is interposed : Sir Th, Herbert, Trav. , p. 5 (1677). 1713 the Shaddow of 
 
 your Gnomen points to the decline Hours: W. Tavernee, Fem. Advoc, iii. 
 p. 31. 1742 Warnings point out our Danger ; Gnomons, Time ; E. Young, 
 
 Night Thoughts, ii. p. 27 (1773). 1816 Bupalus made the statue of Fortune 
 
 at Smyrna with a sphere on her head serving as a gnomon : J. Dallaway, Of 
 Stat: &= Sculpt., p. jg. 
 
 I a. an index generally. 
 
 ?1582 Hardlyeyemaykissemee, where no such gnomon apeereth : R. Stany- 
 HURST, Tr. Virgil's Aen., Sfic, p. 145 (1880). 1600 Her nose, the gnomon 
 
 aiLoues diall : B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., v. 4, Wks., p. 251 (1616). 1600 the 
 
 Saylers Gnomon, or rule, which is commonly called the Mariners Needle, doth 
 always looke towards the North-poole: R. Cawdray, Treas. of Similies,^. 114. 
 bef. 1782 As if the gnomon on his neighbour's phiz, | Touch'd with the magnet 
 had attracted his: Cowper, Convers., Poems, Vol. i. p. 163 (1808). 
 
 2. Geom. the remainder of a parallelogram when a similar 
 parallelogram is cut off from one of the corners, and which 
 is made up of a similar parallelogram at the opposite corner 
 (which meets the parallelogram which has been cut off) and 
 of the two complements. 
 
 1570 In euery parallelogramme, one of those parallelogrammes, whichso- 
 euer it be, which are about the diameter, together with the two supplementes, 
 is called a Gnomon ; Billingsley, Euclid, Bk. II. fol. 60 ifl. 
 
422 
 
 GNOSIS 
 
 gnosis, sb. : Gk, yvcaa-is : knowledge. 
 
 bef. 1586 what so much good doth that teaching bring forth, (I speak still of 
 morrall doctrine) as that it mooueth one to doe that which it dooth teach? for as 
 Arisiotle sayth, it is not Gnosis, but Praxis must be the fruit: Sidney, Apol. 
 Poet.^ p. 39 (i868). 
 
 ■^■yvwOt o-cavriv, /Ar. : Gk. : 'know thyself ', one of the cele- 
 brated maxims inscribed on the ancient temple at Delphi, 
 and attributed to the Seven Sages of Greece. 
 
 1603 it seemeth that this Mot Ei, is somewhat contrary unto the precept Vv^Bt 
 (reavTov, and yet after a sort to accord and agree therewith: Holland, Tr. Piut, 
 Mor., p. 1363. 1665 and till we have learn't that honest adviso, though from 
 hellt rNf2©I 2EAYT0N, Co7ifidence is arrogance, and Dogmatizing unreasonable 
 presuming: Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. iii. p. 13 (1885). 1693 And yv<a6i a-eayrov 
 still lives and flourishes in the Mouths of all, while many vast Volumes are extinct, 
 and sunk into Dust and utter Oblivion: South, Serm., Vol. i-i. p^ 126 (172^). 
 1731 I cannot help thinking that Solon, in his fam'd Saying, VvtaQi a-eavTov, 
 Knew thy self ^ had his Eye in a particular Manner upon the Temperament of the 
 Body: Medley, Tr. Kolben's Cape Good Hope, Vol. 1. Pref , p. xi. 1826 
 
 This is not exactly the Socratic process; and as for the yvtuQi treavrov of the more 
 ancient Athenian, that principle is quite out of fashion in the nineteenth century : 
 Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. i. ch. ix. p. 20 (i88r). 
 
 gnu, j5. : Hottentot: a horned African animal, a species 
 of antelope, but not unlike the buffalo as to neck and head ; 
 also called wildebeest by the Dutch. 
 
 1845 two zebras, and the quaccha, two gnus, and several antelopes : C. Darwin, 
 yourn. Beagle, ch. v. p. 86. 
 
 gobang {iL±\sb.\ Eng. fr. Jap. ^^^.«;?, = 'a chess-board', 
 *a checker-board': a game played on a checker-board with 
 different-colored pieces, the object being to get ^v^ pieces in 
 a row before the adversary does so. 
 
 ^gobelin, gobelins : Fr. Gobelins : a national manufacture 
 of tapestry in Paris, applied to tapestry made there, or to 
 tapestry of a similar kind. 
 
 1864 at the theatres, you saw the beautiful Gobelins tapestry : G. A. Sala, 
 Quite Alone, Vol, 1. ch. xiv. p. 218. 
 
 *gobe-mouches, sb. sing, and pL : Fr., lit 'swallow-flies' : 
 a fly-catcher, a person ready to swallow any tale no matter 
 how improbable, a gull, a trifler. The would-be sing, gobe- 
 mouche is wrong. 
 
 1830 Such a representation, the gohes mouckes of Florence might have readily 
 magnified into a change of religion and a pilgrimage to Mecca : E. Blaquiere, 
 Tr. Sig. Pananii, p. 52 (2nd Ed.). 1850 confidential news about fashion and 
 politics for provincial gobemouches \ Thackeray, Misc. Essays, dr'c., p. 444 
 (1885). 1865 riQ gobemoMche is ever tricked into even suspecting them of— the 
 truth ! Guida, Stratkmore, Vol. i, ch. viii. p. 132. 1888 Being neither 
 
 wayward, nor gushing, nor improper, nor adventurous, they do not catch the eye 
 of gobemouche onlookers and their humdrum solidity misses its fair share of 
 esteem: Academy, Nov. 10, p. 300/3. 
 
 Goddam : Fr. fr. Eng. God datnn : an Englishman. 
 
 1828 it seems the Goddems are having some fun : J. P. Cobbett, Tour in 
 Italy, p. 8. 
 
 godet, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. godet : a drinking-cup. 
 1601 contented himselfe to drinke in a wooden godet and tankerd: Holland, 
 Tr. Plhu N. H., Bk. 33, ch. 11, Vol. ii. p. 482. 
 
 *godown, sb.: Eng. fr. Malay godong: in India and 
 further east, a warehouse, a storehouse. 
 
 1588 the Merchants haue all one house or Magason, which house they call 
 Godon: In Purchas' Pilgrims, Vol. n. Bk. x. p. 1714 (1625). 1598 — 1600 so 
 
 that if the Godon were not, you should be in danger to haue all burned : ib. , p. 1737. 
 1622 We delivered 500 sackes of wheate to Damian Marin, viz., 440 out of our 
 gedong and 60 out of that of Capt. China; R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 15 (1883). 
 — I expect to procure 2 chaivnes (or bowses) to build gadongs upon neare our 
 English bowse : ib. , p. 59. 1799 All the above granaries and godowns appear 
 to be in good repair : Wellington, SuppL Desp., Vol. i. p. 257 (1858). 
 
 goffer: Eng. fr. Fr. See gaufiFre. 
 
 goglet, guglet, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Vort. gorgoleia : a water- 
 bottle with a long neck and a globular body. 
 
 1698 their Gurgulets and Jars, which are vessels made of a porous Kind of 
 Earth: Fryer, E. India, 47. [Yule] 1829 the drunken bheesty...has mis- 
 
 taken your boot for the goglet in which you carry your water on the line of march : 
 Shipp, Mem., 11. 149 (1830). Mb.l abt. 1830 a bottle of very tolerable rum, 
 
 some salt junk, some biscuit, and a goglet, or porous earthen jar of water : Tom 
 Cringle, 152 (1863). \ib.\ 1865 looks as if they had been enclosing the pagoda 
 in basketwork to keep it from breaking, as you would do with a water goglet for 
 a dak journey: \n Blackwood's Mag., May, 1856. iib.l 
 
 goinfre, sb. : Fr, : a gourmand. 
 
 1669 a well experienced Goinfre that can criticise upon the several tastes of 
 liquors would think his Palate in Paradise, among those delicious Nectars (to use 
 Aretine's phrase upon his eating of a Lamprey): SiR K. DiGBV, Obseru. Relig. 
 Med., p. 366. 
 
 *goitre, sb. : Fr. : a strumous enlargement of the throat, 
 common in Derbyshire, Alpine valleys, and other damp lo- 
 calities. Now often Anglicised as goiter, goitre {iL ^). 
 
 GOMASHTAH 
 
 1645 the people who dwell in the Valleys...are subject to a strange swelling 
 in the Throat, called Goytre, which is common amongst them ; Howell, Lett.^ 
 I xlii p. 86. 1787 In Tartary the goitre is observed in similar situations, as 
 
 in the Alps : P. Beckford, Lett.fr. Ital., Vol. l. p. 51 (1805). 1809 The 
 
 inhabitants of this extensive ridge of mountains are all very much alike, they are 
 a strong, large, and the goitres excepted, a very handsome people; Maty, Tr. 
 Riesheck's Trav. Germ., Let. xxxiv. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 120. 1810 In 
 
 the provinces afflicted with goitre, the Indians are totally exempt: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 16, p. 87. 1822 yet the people look wretched, dwarfish, sallow, and have 
 large goitres: L. Simond, Switzerland, Vol. I. p. 290. 
 
 gojavu. See guava. 
 
 gola, sb. : It. : Archit. : a cymatium (?■. v.). 
 
 1712 In a Cornice...the Gola or Cymatium of the Corona: Spectator, No. 415, 
 June 26, p. 599/2 (Morley). 
 
 *golah, sd.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. £-oia, = ' a. round place': 
 a storehouse for grain or salt, a station of brinjarries (see 
 brinjarry). 
 
 1802 in the rear of the brinjarry golah, in Shaher Gunge-aum : Wellington, 
 Bisji., Vol. I. p. 290 (1844). 1810 The golah, or warehouse :_ Williamson, 
 K. /W., n. 343. [Yule] 1878 those golahs stored with grain : Z.y9 m :!& 
 Mofussil, II. 77. \ib.'\ 
 
 *Golcoiida, old name for Hyderabad, a country in the 
 Deccan, formerly celebrated for its diamond-mines. 
 
 1780 but would not for the mines of Golconda find myself in the midst of one 
 of those combustions : Hoe. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 438 (1858). 1884 
 if stray diamonds were found sticking in the house-wall, there must be a new 
 Golconda in the soil beneath : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 400. 
 
 gole, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, ghiil: the main body of an 
 army in the field, a massed body of troops. 
 
 1803 I formed my men into two gholes : Skinner, Mil. Mem., i. 298 (1851). 
 [Yule] 
 
 goleta,, sb. : Sp. : a two-masted vessel, a schooner. 
 
 1755 before we departed from that harbour, he composed two songs, by way 
 of epitaph, upon the goleta and the fort : Smollett, Tr. Don Quix., Pt. l 
 Bk. iv. ch. xii. in Ballantyne's iVoi/. Lib,, Vol. in. p. 444/1 (1821). 
 
 *golgotlia, sb. : N. T. Gk. yo\yo6a, a softened form of 
 hx?cca.. gulgalta (Syr. ^(7^«//'a), = ' skull': a place of skulls (cf. 
 Mai., xxvii. 33, Mark, xv. 12, John, xix. 17); a charnel- 
 house. 
 
 1593 and this land be called the field of Golgotha and dead men's skulls: 
 Shaks., Rich. II., iv. 144. 1630 Thus grieued London, fil'd with mones and 
 grones | Is like a Golgotha of dead mens bones: John Taylor, ]Vks., sig, 
 G I r^li. 1656 they [who mind earthly things] are interred in the Golgotha 
 
 of this world, as motes in their hillocks: J. Trapp, Com. New Test,, p. 610/1 
 (1868). 1665 The dislike the Persees exprest at my taking a view of this 
 
 Golgotha, imade it appear they do not delight that it should be seen by strangers: 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 57 (1677). 1748 is this the church-yard. ..or the 
 sepulchre, or the Golgotha of the ship ? Smollett, Rod. Rand,, ch. xxxii. Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 208 (1817). 1749 Westminster-abbey „.^^.s by no Means intended as 
 a mere Golgotha for the Remains of the. ..Dead : J. Gwyn, Essay on Design, Pref., 
 p. iv. 1826 He would do almost anything to avoid the navigation round the 
 
 capes, the keys and reefs of Florida. It is the bane of sailors; .it is a Golgotha — 
 a grave-yard : Congress. Debates, Vol. 11. Pt. i. p. 99. 1837 they were generally 
 dragged with unfeeling, indecent hurry to the Golgotha, amidst the reproaches and 
 insults of the soldiery: C. Mac Farlane, Banditti &> Robbers, p. 53. 
 
 *Goliath, Goliah, Golias, name of the Philistine giant 
 whom David slew, i Sam., xv. 
 
 1591 For none but Samsons and Goliases | It sendeth forth to skirmish: 
 Shaks. , / Hen, VI, , i. 2, 33. 1614 When the vaunts of some heretical 
 
 Goliah shall draw us forth to encounter him with our pens against whom we 
 cannot draw the sword of our tongues: T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. I. 
 p. 383 (1867). 1654—6 The Goliath of Rome hath dealt no better by the 
 
 bodies of divers of God's dear saints : J. Trapp, Com. Old Test,, Vol. i. p. 449/1 
 (1867). 1662 a Romish Goliah hath defied our English Israel : Fuller, 
 
 Worthies, Vol. I. p. 52 (1840). 
 
 golilla, sb.: Sp. : a counsellor's collar. Anglicised in 18 c. 
 as golille. 
 
 1673 I had rather put on the English pillory than that Spanish golilia: 
 Wycherley, Gm^. Z)a«. yi/aj^., iv. I. [Davies] bef. 1704 He wore about 
 his neck.. .a small ruff, which had serv'd him formerly instead of a golille, when 
 he hv d at Madrid : T. Brown, Wks., iv. 210 (1760). [zS.] 1713 a plume of 
 feathers on his head, a Golillio about his neck: Addison, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 368 
 (1856). 
 
 goloon(e): Eng. fr. Sp. See gallooil. 
 
 golosh, goloshoes (pi.) : Eng. fr. Fr. See galosh. 
 
 golundauze, sb.-. Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, golandaz: sepoy 
 artillery-men. 
 
 1804 Naiks, 2d tindals, troopers, sepoys, golundauze, drummers, trumpeters, 
 gun lascars, pioneers, puckalies, and bheesties, receive two thirds of a share : 
 Wellington, Disp,, Vol. 11. p. 981 (1844). 
 
 gomashtah, sb. -. Hind. fr. Pers. gumashtah, = 'appointed' : 
 a native agent in India, a clerk for correspondence with 
 natives. 
 
 _ ■Vl'K Gomasiah,KzeM,: TrialofyosephFowke,Q\os.f,. 1802 the brin- 
 
 jarry gomastah : Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 304 (1844). 
 
GOMBEEN 
 
 goinbeen[-w«fl«], sb. : Eng. fr. \x.gombin : a village money- 
 lender, an usurer in the west of Ireland. 
 
 gomer: Heb. See homers. 
 
 gomgom, sb. : Hottentot. See quotations. 
 
 1731 One of the Hottentot Instruments of Mustek is common to several Negro 
 Nations, and is call'd, both by Negroes and Hottentots, Gom Com... is a Bow, of 
 Iron, or Olive Wood, strung with twisted Sheep-Gut or Sinews : Medlev, Tr. 
 Kolben^sCape Good Hope, Vol. i. p. 271. 1776 ordered his Gom-gom to be 
 
 brought in. This instrument was a wooden bow, the ends of which were confined 
 by a dried and hollow gut, into which the captain blew, scraping upon it at the 
 same time with an old fiddle-stick: T. Collier, Mus. Trav., p. 49. 1819 the 
 gong-gongs and drums were beat all around us: Bowdich, Mission to Ashantee, 
 Pt. I. ch. vii. p. 136. 
 
 gomlah, Ji5. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hmi. gamla., = 'a. flower-pot': 
 a water-jug, usually of earthenware. [C] 
 
 Gomorrah, name of the city which was destroyed with 
 Sodom {Gen., xix.). 
 
 1654 — 6 a people laden with iniquity, a people of Gomorrah, a naughty 
 people: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. IV. App., p. 634/1 (1867). 
 
 gomphosis, f ^. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. 7o^0(Bo-tf, = 'a bolting': 
 a kind of articulation like that of the teeth, when one bone 
 goes far into a socket of another bone. 
 
 1678 the manner of their [of teeth] situation in the iawes is named GompJwsis: 
 J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. l fol. 13 r". 1741 it sends out a Pointal that 
 is spherical and near a line in diameter, which is inserted in the Pipe of the Flower, 
 as It were by Gomphosis, and has at the top a very fine Thred: J. Ozell, Tr. 
 Xourne/orfs Voy. Levant, Vol. III. p. 188. 
 
 *gondola,^/. gondole, jiJ. : It. : a narrow, flat-bottomed Vene- 
 tian boat, propelled by one or two men, with a curtained cabin 
 for passengers in the middle; also in U.S., a flat-bottomed 
 river boat or lighter, a small rowing-boat for carrying passen- 
 gers to or from ships. Anglicised as gondole, gondolo. 
 
 1549 one man, or two at the most, to row his Gondola ; W. Thomas, Hist. 
 Ital., fol. 83 v°. 1590 be saw whereas did swim I Along the shore, as swift as 
 glaunce of eye, | A litle Gondelay, bedecked trim | With boughes and arbours 
 woven cunningly: Spens., F. Q., ii. vi. 2. ' 1596 in a gondola were seen 
 
 together | Lorenzo and his amorous Jessica : Shaks., Merck. 0/ Ven.,^ ii. 8, 8. 
 1598 Gondoliere, a rower in such gondoles : Florio. 1605 Rowing vpon 
 
 the water in 3.gondole: B. JONSON, Volp., iii. 5, Wks., p. 484 (i6i6). 1611 
 
 Most of your trauelling members know f What doth belong to a Gondalo : N. T. , 
 in Coryat's Crambe, sig. a 4 W. 1617 And that men may passe speedily, 
 
 Ijesides this bridge, there be thirteene places called 7"nt.ffe//!, where boats attend 
 called Gondole: F. MoRvsoN, Itin., Pt. i. p. 77. 1621 in carts or gundilos, 
 
 as in Venice: R. Burton, ATiat. Mel., Pt. 2, Sec. 2, Mem. i. Subs, i, Vol. I. 
 p. 353 (1827). 1623 all your master's house | Imagme I ha' taken a gondola : 
 
 MiDDLETON, Changeling, iii. 2, Wks., Vol. vi. p. 45 (1885). 1625 at the head 
 and stearne it was as narrow as our Gondolos: PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. II. 
 BJc. X. p. 1725. 1643 There is also a large gondola of chrysolite : Evelyn, 
 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 43 (1850). 1662 a Boat, made, and cover'd like a Gondole : 
 
 J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. i. p. 5 (1669). 1665 They delight in 
 
 fishing, and to sport upon the Water in Boats or Curricurries resembling the 
 Venetian Gondaloes: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 348 (1677). 1670 These 
 
 boats they call here Gondolas...T\iQse: Gandola's, are pretty neat black Boats like 
 our Oars: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 11. p. 226(1698). 1704 a gondola 
 
 with two oars at Venice, is as magnificent as a coach and six horses : Addison, 
 Wfo., Vol. L p. 387(Bohn, 7854). 1742 he kept his ^CKi/i'/o, which is like a 
 
 coach in London, and, with that, coursed about the city, as the way of travellers 
 and strangers there is : R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. p. 366 (1826). 
 1*749 On the canal [at Ranelagh] was a sort of gondola: HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. II. p. isi'(i857). 1776 the General Assembly of this Province. ..caused 
 
 thirteen Armed Boats or Gondolas to be built, equipped, and manned : Amer. 
 Archives, 4th Ser., Vol. VI. p. 664 (Washington, 1S46). _ 1816 In the mornings 
 I go over in my gondola to babble Armenian with the friars of the convent of St. 
 Lazarus: BvRON, in Moore's Life, Vol. III. p. 31s (1832). 
 
 gondolet (JL — -i), sb. : Eng. fr. It. gondoletta : a small 
 gondola. 
 
 bef. 1642 That grand Canale, where (stately) once a yeare | A fleete of bridall 
 gondoletsappeare: Dekker. [C] 
 
 gondolier {J-—Sl.), sb.: Eng. fr. It. gondoliere : a man who 
 rows a gondola. If alone, he stands at the stern ; if there be 
 two, one stands at the stern, the other at the bow. 
 
 1604 with no worse nor better guard | But with a knave of common hire, a 
 gondolier: Shaks., 0th., i. i, 126. 1818 'Tis sweet to hear | At midnight on 
 the blue and moonlit deep | The song and oar of Adria's gondolier: Bvron, Don 
 Juan, I. cxxii. 
 
 *gonfalone, sb. : It. : a gonfalon, a small flag with two or 
 three tails or streamers suspended from a cross stick slung to 
 the top of a lance or flagstaff. 
 
 1673 each Terziero hath its Arms or Banner called Gonfalone ; whence the 
 name Gonfaloniere : J. Rav, Joiim. Law Countr., p. 260. 
 
 gonfalonier {±^-IL), sb.: Eng. fr. It. gonfaloniere: the 
 bearer of a gonfalon ; the guardian of the public gonfalon or 
 standard, who was the chief magistrate in Lucca, Florence, 
 and other Italian republics. In the general sense of 'stand- 
 
 GORDIAN 
 
 423 
 
 ard-bearer' gonfanonier, fr. Old Fr., was early used in Eng. 
 The form confalonier{o) may be through Sp. 
 
 1586 In other. places they haue Gonfalonners, as at Lucques : T. B., 'Tr. La 
 Primaud. Fr. Acad., -p. 624. 1670 To this end he works with the Buffon to 
 carry a promise in Writing from him to the Confaloniero, of 1000 Crowns of Gold, 
 u^on condition he would free him. The Bnffon undertakes it, and money takes 
 with the Confanoliero, who under pretence of examining the Cause to put him to 
 Death, finds him only worthy of Banishment: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. I. 
 p. 143(1698). 1673 2 Priors and a Gonfalonier: J. Ray, youm. Low Countr., 
 p. 378. 1701 This Republi'ck [Luca] is govern'd by a Gonfaloniere, who is 
 
 Elected every two Months out of the Nobilitjr: New Account of Italy, p. 64. 
 1739 He sat on the right hand of the gonfalonier in two purple fauteuils : HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 32 (1857). 1787 The Executive Power is com- 
 
 posed of a Gonfaloniere, and nine Anziani, who together govern the Republic : 
 P. Beckford, if«./r. /j!a/.. Vol. L p. 428(1805). 1889 Four years after 
 
 the execution of Savonarola the people of Florence. ..elected Piero Soderini Gon- 
 falonier for life: Athetusum, July 27, p. 126/2. 
 
 *gong, sb. : Eng. fr. Malay gong: a tambourine-shaped 
 instrument of bell-metal, beaten with a drumstick, used as a 
 bell, and in the East also as a musical instrument. 
 
 1625 the Generall did strike his Congo, which is an Instrument of War that 
 soundeth like a Bell: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. vii. p. 974. 1800 The 
 heavy Gong is heard | That falls like thunder on the dizzy ear ; SouTHEV, 
 Thalaba, ix. 190. 1810 And the gong, that seems, with its thunders dread | 
 
 To stun the living, and waken the dead : — Kehama, 148. 1817 War music 
 bursting out from time to time I With gong and tymbalon's tremendous chime : 
 T. Moors, LallaHookh, Mokanna. [Yule] 1847 the gon§...sounding 
 
 again with great fury, there was a general move towards the dining-room: 
 Dickens, Dombey <5h Son, ch. xii. p. 161 (1880). 
 
 [The Asiatic gong and Afr. gom (see gomgom) appear to 
 be onomatopoeic, so that it is naturally sometimes difficult 
 to decide .whether g07n or gum should be referred to gong or 
 to gomgom."] 
 
 gong-gong: Hottentot. See gomgom. 
 
 gongong, sb. : apparently a doubled form of gong {g. v.). 
 The form gum-gum may be for gomgom {q. v.). 
 
 1727 the first hour after sun-set, is made known by beating a drum, the 
 second by beating a Gum Gum, (a brass instrument in the form of a large flat 
 bason, which being beaten makes a loud rushing noise,) : Scheuchzer, Tr. 
 Kaimpfer's Jafan, Vol. II. p. 476. 1750—60 a music far from delightful, 
 
 consisting of little drums called gumgums, cymbals, and a sort of fife, which 
 makes a hideous din: Grose, quoted in Encyc. Brit., Vol. v. p. 672/2 (1797). 
 1771 At night we heard a sort of music, partly made by insects, and partly by 
 the noise of the Gungung: J. R. Forster, Tr. Osbecks Voy., i. 185. [Yule] 
 1836 Did you ever hear a.. .gum-gum? Dickens, Sketches by Boz, Steam 
 Excursion. \ib.'\ 
 
 gonorrhoea, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. yoi/oppoia, = 'seminal 
 flux' : a disease of the mucous membrane of the urethra or 
 adjacent parts, characterised by a discharge of purulent 
 mucus. Anglicised as gonorrhe (J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas). 
 
 1654 — 6 a fearful legacy of sin and punishment that Gehazi left to his 
 posterity. ..lameness and Gonorrhea: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. iv. p. 18/2 
 (1867). 1796 an excellent purifier of the blood, and likewise as a remedy in 
 
 the gonorrhoea: Tr. Tkunberg's C. of Good Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 11 
 (1814). 
 
 goont: Anglo-Ind. See gunt. 
 
 goor: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. See ghoor. 
 
 gooroo, guru, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, guru : a spiritual 
 teacher, a Brahmin priest. 
 
 1800 It is very certain that the gooroo was at the head of the business : 
 Wellington, Disp. , Vol. I. p. 74 (1844). 1826 he was in want of a gurii, a 
 
 religious instructor, to his household : Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. xxxvi. 
 p. 39s (1884). 
 
 goozul-khana, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. ghusl-khana : a 
 bath-room ; an apartment for private audience. 
 
 1616 after supper he comes down to the Guzelcan, a faire Court wherein in 
 the middest is a Throne erected of freestone: Sir T. Roe, in Purchas' Pilgritns, 
 II. (1625). [Yule] abt. 1660 a more retired Place called the Goselkana, that 
 
 is, the place to wash in : Ti.Bemier, p. 85. \ib.] 1665 In another Goozel- 
 
 chan...v5 painted the Mogul under a cloth of State cross-legg'd upon Carpets: 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 69 (1677). 
 
 gopher[-'Z£/oo<^, sb. : Eng. fr. Heb. gopher : a kind of wood 
 of which Noah's Ark was built — according to some, cypress. 
 
 1611 Make thee an ark of gopher wood: Bible, Gen., vL 14. 
 
 gorawallah, jA : Anglo-Ind.fr. Hind, gkora-wala: a horse- 
 keeper (Bombay district). 
 
 1883 followed by his gorrawallah, or horse-keeper: Lord Saltoun, Scraps, 
 Vol. XL ch. iv. p. 135. 
 
 gordian (jII. —), adj., sometimes used as sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. 
 Gi?r(^zMJ, = ' pertaining to Gordius', Gk. TopSios: pertaining 
 to Gordius, the first king of Phrygia, who was fabled to have 
 tied an inextricable knot, the undoer of which was oracularly 
 
424 
 
 GORE 
 
 promised the mastery of Asia. Alexander the Great cut the 
 knot through with his sword. 
 
 1. adj. : inextricable, complicated, intricate. 
 
 1599 Turn him to any cause of policy, | The Gordian knot of it he will 
 unloose, | Familiar as his garter: Shaks., Hen. V., i. i, 46. 1603 
 
 hee dissolues her Gordtan-knots : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Sartas, Magnif., 
 p. 77 (1608). 1621 an indissoluble twist; a Gordian knot: R. Burton, 
 
 Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. i, Mem. 3, Vol. 11. p. 183 (1827). 1820 She was a 
 
 gordian shape of dazzling hue, ] Vermilion-spotted, golden, green, and hlue : 
 Keats, Lamm, i. Wks., p. 113(1861). 
 
 2. sd. : an inextricable knot, an inextricable complication. 
 
 1709 and whoever is the Man that unties the Gordian, as some such is 
 always to be found, his Fortune is made : Mrs. Manley, New Atal.^ Vol. ii. 
 p. 195 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 gore: Anglo- 1 nd. See gour. 
 
 goreyt, sh.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, goret: a village watch- 
 man and messenger in Upper India. 
 
 1834 The Serishtadar commenced business by informing me that this wretch 
 was a Goreyt: Baboo, Vol. i. ch. vii. p. no. 
 
 gorge: Anglo-Ind. See corge. 
 
 Gorgon, gorgon (^— ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. Gorgo (gen. Gor- 
 gonis\ fr. Gk. Vo^y^ : [a] one of three sister monsters of 
 Greek mythology, with snakes instead of hair and with the 
 power of turning any one on whom they looked into stone 
 (see Medusa) ; ifi) also, attrib. 
 
 a. bef. 1529 Was nevyr suche a ffylty gorgon, nor suche an epycure, | Syn[s] 
 Dewcalyons flodde: J. Skelton, Speke^ Parrot, 503, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 24 (1843). 
 1606 Approach the chamber, and destroy your sight | With a new Gorgon: 
 Shaks., Macb., ii. 3, 77. 1607 These Gorgojis are bred in that countrey 
 [Affricke], and haue haire about their heads as...exceedeth all other beastes : 
 ToPSELL, Four-f. Beasts, p. 240. 1609 If euer Gorgon were seen in the 
 shape of a woman, he hath seen her in my description : B. Jonson, Sil, Wo3}t., 
 ii. 4, Wks., p. 545 (t6i6). 1621 a Gorgons head puffed up by parasites: 
 R. Burton, Anat. Mel., To Reader, p. 49 (1827). 1627 she [Logic] is like 
 a Gorgons head to a young student, but after a twelve months constancy and 
 patience, this Gorgons head will prove a meere buggbeare : Howell, Z,ett., 
 V. X. p. 10 (1645). 1642 innovations... s&em^ like Bug-beares, or Gorgons 
 heads to the vulgar : — Instr, For. Trnv., p. 73 (1869). bef. 1670 From the 
 hour that the Keeper committed this Message to trusty Friends to deliver it, the 
 Gorgotis Head had a Veil drawn before it: J. Hacket, Abp. Willia77zs, Pt. 11. 
 23, p. 21 (1693). 1672 I'll shrowd this Gorgon from all humane view: Drvden, 
 Cong. o/Granada, ii. ii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 433 (1701). 1709 the roof of which 
 was painted with gorgons, chimeras, and centaurs; Addison, Tatler, Oct. 15, 
 Wks., Vol. n. p. 17 (1854). 
 
 b. 1655 Your Gorgon looks | Turn me to stone : Massinger, Guardian, iii. 
 6, Wks., p. 353/2 (1839). 1842 In all his Gorgon terrors clad: Baeham, 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 386(1865). 
 
 Gorgonian {±i^^), adj.\ Eng. fr. Lat. Gorgonius: per- 
 taining to a gorgon, horrible, petrifying with horror. 
 
 1667 Medusa with Gorgonian terror guards | The ford: Milton, P. i., 11. 611. 
 
 ^gorilla, sb.\ Lat. fr. Gk. yoptXAa, = 'an African species of 
 ape': the largest known species of anthropoid* ape. 
 
 gormand: Eng. fr. Fr. See gourmand. 
 
 gonuogon, gormagon {ii — ±\ sb. : a member of an EngUsh 
 secret society which existed in the second quarter of 18 c. 
 
 1729 one | Rose a Gregorian, one a Gormogon : Pope, Dunciad, iv. 576. 
 1747 we shall hear you are a free-mason, or a gormogon at least ; Gray, 
 Letters, No. Ixvi. Vol. i. p. 146 (1819). 
 
 *gosain, J(^. : '^KxiA.gosdin'. a Hindoo religious mendicant. 
 
 1774 My hopes of seeing Teshu Lama were chiefly founded on the Gosain: 
 Bogle, in Markham's Tibet, 46 (1876). [Yule] abt. 1781 It was at 
 
 this time in the hands of a Gosine, or Hindoo Religious: Hodges, Trav., 
 112 (1793). lib.] 1811 They have likewise two orders of Fakirs or mendicant 
 pilgrims, the Bargais and the Gusseins, who travel about armed, and in troops of 
 some thousands: NiebuhT^s Trav. Arab., ch. clvi. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 219. 
 1826 the potail was awed by the sanctity of the gossein's character; Hockley, 
 Pandurang Hari, ch. xi. p. 116 (1884). 1834 bowing before the Gosaeen, he 
 performed the ceremony ; Baboo, Vol. ii. ch. i. p. 12. 
 
 goselkana: Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. See goozul-khana. 
 
 Goshen : Heb. : name of the district in Egypt where the 
 Israelites, God's chosen people, sojourned during their bond- 
 age under the Egyptians, and which was not visited by the 
 plagues of Egypt. Hence, metaph. 
 
 1611 thou shalt not finde such another illightened Goshen, as this Island, 
 wherein we dwell: R. Bolton, Comf. Walking, p. 13 ^1630). 1654—6 A 
 
 \ Goshen shall he [the believer or upright man] have either here or in heaven : 
 J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. \. p. 169/1 (1867). 
 
 gospodar: Sclav. See hospodar. 
 
 gossampine, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. gossampine (Cotgr.) : the 
 cotton-plant ; cotton, cotton fabric. 
 
 1556 he weareth a vesture of ye silke called Gossampine : R. Eden, Newe 
 India, p. i4(Arber, 1885). — cotton of the tree called Gossampine: ib., p. 17. 
 
 GOURMANDISE 
 
 — Their beddes are made of Gossampine cotton: ih., p. 21. abt. 1566 The 
 
 beds wtiich they [the Indians] haue are made of Gossopine cotton : J. Sparke, 
 y. Hawkins' Sec. Voyage, p. 28 (1878). bef. 1693 on his altar's fume these 
 
 Turkey cloths, | This gassampine and gold, I'll sacrifice: Greene, Looking 
 Glasse, Wks., p. 135/1 (1861). 
 
 gossoon {J- il), sb. : Ir. garsun : a boy, a male servant. 
 
 1817 Ormond's next business was to send a gossoon with a letter to his friend 
 the king of the Black Islands: M. Edgeworth, Ormmd, ch. iii. Wks., Vol. xili. 
 p. 320(1825). 1818 Come, my gassoon, lend me the rush: Lady Morgan, 
 
 Fl. Macarthy, Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 156 (1819). 1883 ragged gorsoons, looking 
 
 like little savages, with unkempt heads and bare feet ; H. Jay, Comta-ught 
 Cousins, Vol. I. p. 127, 
 
 *Gotli : Eng. fr. Late Lat. Gotkus, pi. Gothi: a member of 
 sundry Teutonic hordes which invaded various parts of the 
 Roman Empire in 3, 4 cc. ; hence, a barbarian, a person des- 
 titute of cultivation or taste. Hence, Gothic, gotMc, per- 
 taining to the Goths ; barbarous, uncivilised, unrefined ; 
 applied to the pointed architecture of Europe prevalent from 
 12 c. to the period of the Renaissance. 
 
 1785 Without it all is gothic as the scene, | To which th' insipid citizen 
 resorts | Near yonder heath : Cowper, Task, iii. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 91 (1808). 
 1788 realised under the Gothic conquest : Gibbon, Decl. &= Fall, Vol. vil. 
 ch, xxxix. p. 38 (1813). 
 
 gouache, sb. : Fr. fr. It. guazzo : water-color painting with 
 body-color. 
 
 1882 two little drawings in the quaint and inimitable manner of Jacob Cats, 
 one in water-colour and the other in guache : Standard, Dec. 12, p. 3. 
 
 goujat, sb. : Fr. : a soldier's boy. 
 
 1778 employing a goujat to defend the citadel, while the generals repose in 
 their tents : Hoe. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 158 (1858). 
 
 goul: Eng. fr. Pers. See ghoul. 
 
 goulard, sb. : Eng., fr. Fr. proper name Goulard: a solution 
 of acetate of lead used as a cooling lotion. 
 
 1842 opodeldoc, joint-oil, and goulard; Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 217 
 (1865). 
 
 gour, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, gaur [Yule] : a bison, a 
 great wild ox. 
 
 1806 They are far larger than common buffaloes. There is an account of 
 a similar kind called the Gore ; one distinction between it and the buifalo is the 
 length of the hoof: Elphinstone, in Colebrooke's Li/e, I. 156 (18S4). [Yule] 
 1857 The Major has stuck many a pig, shot many a gaur, rhinoceros, and 
 elephant: C. Kingsley, Two Years Ago, ch. xviii. [Davies] 1859 The 
 Gour is too clever to be stalked, and far too fast to be ridden up to : Once 
 a Week, Nov. 26, p. 457/1. 
 
 gour(e): Eng. fr. Turk. See giaour. 
 
 ''^gourmand, sb. : Fr. : a lover of good living, an epicure, a 
 glutton. Sometimes Anglicised as gormand (iL —). 
 
 1598 Arcigoloso, a gormand, an arch-glutton: Floeio. 1603 that 
 
 great gourmond, fat Apicius: B. Jonson, SeJ., i. i, Wks., p. 365 (1616). 1630 
 brought to nothing, by the meere and onely valourous dexterity of our vn- 
 matchable grand Gurmond: John Taylor, Wks., sig. O i s^/2. 1681 
 
 And I partmg should appear | Like the Gourmand Hebrew dead: A. Mar- 
 VELL, Misc., p. 30. 1758 I dare say, their table is always good, for the 
 Landgrave is a Gourmand: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. II. No. 120, 
 p. 437 (1774). 1805 The medical remarks are. ..too indulgent towards the 
 
 fourmand: Edin. Rev., Vol. 6, p. 357. 1843 A Parisian ^f'KrOTflWf/ would 
 
 ave paid ten francs for the smallest cooleen among them : Thackeray, Ir. Sk. 
 Bk., p. 205 (1887). 1845 The ichthyophile should examine the curious 
 
 varieties which have struck the naturalists and gourmands of antiquity : Ford, 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 213. 
 
 gourmandise, sb. -. Fr. : fondness for good living, indulgence 
 in the pleasures of the table, gluttony. Anglicised as early 
 as 16 c. 
 
 1533 Foreseene alway, that they eate without gourmandyse, or leaue with 
 somme appetyte : Elyot, Cast. Helthe, Bk. II. ch. i. [R.] 1540 dedycated 
 to_ Addephagia .i. edacitati, to gourmandise: Palsgrave, Tr. Acolastus, sig. 
 I _i z*". 1540 they negligently haue suffred their seruantes to be oppressed 
 
 with gourmandise, and to reiecte their accustomed fare, and to haue it more 
 delicate : Elyot, Int. Govemaunce, fol. 92 v". 1552 Overmuch gourmandise 
 hindereth digestion in the stomacke: T. Wilson, Rule of Reas., fol. 31 r" 
 (1567). 1596 A Tigre forth out of the wood did rise, | That with fell clawes 
 
 full of fierce .gourmandize... Did runne at Pastorell her to surprize: Spens., 
 F. Q., VI. X. 34. 1603 destroied by a conspiracie of gourmandise and fleshly 
 
 pleasure together: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 956. 1654—6 Oh, the 
 
 gourmandise and excess of the age ! J. Trapp, Com. Old Test. , Vol. I. p. 468/1 
 (1867). 1814 AU this gourmandise was in honour of Lent : Byron, in Moore's 
 Life, Vol. III. p. 60 (1832). 1850 the reckless young Amphitryon delighted 
 
 to show his hospitality and skill in gourmandise: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. I. 
 ch. xix. p. 199 (1879). 
 
 gourmandise, gormandise (^ _ ±), vb. : Eng. fr. Yx.gour- 
 mandiser: to indulge in the pleasures of the table to excess, 
 to devour greedily. 
 
 1696 thou shalt not gormandise, | As thou hast done with me: Shaks., 
 ^«":f ■ «/ ^cn., ii. 5, 3. 1593 The pamper'd stomach more than well suf- 
 
 fic d, I Casts up the surfeit lately gormandiz'd : Drayton, Barons' Wars, vi. 
 
GOURMET 
 
 GRAN DIABLO 
 
 425 
 
 [R.] 1611 Geurmander, Tb rauine, deuoure, glut, gormandize, or glutton- 
 
 ize It : COTGR. 
 
 ^gourmet, sb, : Fr. : one who makes a study of the pleasures 
 of the table, a lover of the pleasures of the table in moderation, 
 a, person of taste as to food and drink. Orz£: a connoisseur 
 of wine; "A Wine-cunnerj a Wine-marchants Broker; one 
 whom he trusts with the watching, and imployes in the 
 venting, of his new-come commodities" (Cotgr.), 
 
 1841 the most finished gourmet of my acquaintance : Thackeray, Misc. 
 Essays, &>€. , p. 399 (1885). 1856 there was something of the gourmet in their 
 mode of assorting their mouthfuls of heef and blubber: E. K. Kane, Arctic 
 Explor., Vol. I. ch. xvii. p. 209. 1866 this inert, obstinate, sly, and rather 
 
 demoralised gourmet gave the law, had the pas, and was held in high honour 
 and distinction: Ouida, Strathmorey Vol. i. ch. ix. p. 154. 1878 Lord 
 
 Brackenshaw was something of a ^(?wrOT<?^: Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk, 11. • 
 ch. xi. p. 83. 1888 Your guests ! Ah ! little, I confess, | We count z.goitrmet 
 more or less: AtkeneeuTn, Apr. 21, p. 499/r. 
 
 gousset, sb, : Fr. : a fob, a pocket, a gusset. 
 
 1854 I have calculated infallibly, and what has been the effect ? Gousset 
 empty, tiroirs empty, n^cessaire parted for Strasbourg 1 Thackeray, Newcomes^ 
 Vol. I. ch. xxviii. p. 308 (1879). 
 
 goiit, sb, : Fr. : taste. 
 
 1722 This last Article for which this Master is so much Celebrated is not 
 Intirely; to my Goiit: Richardson, Statues, &^c., in Italy, p. 352. bef. 1733 
 with alittle previous Cookery, to corrupt their Gousts: R. North, Exatnen, 1. 
 iii. 54, p. 156 (1740). 1738 Love and brown sugar must be a poor regale for 
 
 one of your gofit: Grav, Letters, No. vi. Vol. i. p. 14 (i8ig). 1771 You and 
 I, Lewis, having been always together, never tasted friendship in this high goUt^ 
 contracted by long absence: Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 23/1 (1882). 1824 
 
 fruits, and ice, and all thatart refines | From nature for the service of the gout: 
 Byron, Don Juan, xv. Ixxii. 1849 But whb can combine gofit with new 
 
 combinations? Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. i. ch. i. p. 5 (1881). 
 
 goftt de travers, phr. : Fr. : perverse taste. 
 
 1727 His business must be to contract the true Gout de travers'. Pope, 
 Mem. M. Scriblerus, Bk. i. ch. v. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 172 (1757). 
 
 gouvernante, sb. : Fr. : a governess, a female in charge of 
 a young woman; a bachelor's housekeeper. Often partly 
 Anglicised as governante, which is sometimes pronounced 
 as if Italian. 
 
 1668 I saw Envy there drest up in a widow's veil, and the very picture 
 of the governante of one of your noblemen's houses: R. L'Estrange, Tr. 
 Quevedo's Visions, p. 38. [L.] 1688 This I learnt out of Madam Governante, 
 at the first enterview: Shadwell, Squire ofAlsatia, ii. p. 16 (1699). 1709 
 
 and as the first thing that he intended to oblige her in, that Governante who had 
 hitherto had the care of her Actions, should be dismiss'd: Mrs. Manley, Neiju 
 Atal., Vol. I. p. 62 (2nd Ed.). 1716 the old and withered matrons, known by 
 
 the frightful name of gouvemantes and duennas'. Addison, Wks., Vol. iv. 
 p. 409 (1856). 1751 if.. .your Catharines and Marys of Medicis, your Anns 
 
 of Austria, &c. should prove the model of yoMT gouvernante: Lord Chester- 
 field, Lett., Bk. II. No. Ixiii. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 372 (1777). 1771 two 
 days ago she arrived with her mother, who did not choose that she should come 
 without a -^xo^^r gouvernante: Smollett, Humpk. CI., p. 123/1 (1882). 1792 
 His governante pressed him forward, and seemed to threaten chastisement for 
 his delay : H. Brooke, FoolofQuaL, Vol. iv. p. 189. 1803 They obtained 
 a sight of a beautiful young girl, and an elderly lady whom they took for her 
 gouvernante-. M. Edgeworth, Belijida, Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 200 (1S32). 1809 
 John.. .being so much struck with the young lady's beauty.. .alarms the discreet 
 gouve7nante\ Quarterly Rev., ^di. i. p. 343. 1822 — 3 Mrs. Christian, though 
 she received with all formality the formal visits of the governante and her charge: 
 Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. xii. p. 140 (1886). 1834 Ah ! and as her prudish 
 governante, you will doubtless expose me to her: Baboo, Vol. i. ch. xiii. p. 238. 
 
 governator. See gubernator. 
 
 gow, gaou, sb. : Anglo-Ind. of Ceylon and S. India fr. 
 Hind, gau : a distance of about four miles English. 
 
 1800 At Banasoor, two gow from Manundwaddy, there is an immense 
 mountain, covered with thick jungle: Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. 11. 
 p. 296 (1858). 1860 A gaou in Ceylon expresses a somewhat indeterminate 
 
 length, according to the nature of the ground to be traversed, a gaou across a 
 mountainous country being less than one measured on level ground, and a gaou 
 for a loaded cooley is also permitted to be shorter than for one unburthened, but 
 on the whole the average may be taken under four miles ; E. Tennent, Ceylon, 
 I, 467 (4th Ed.). [Yule] 
 
 gower: Eng. fr. Turk. See giaour. 
 
 gowl : Eng. fr. Arab. See ghoul. 
 
 grab, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Mahr. gurab, = '-a. galley', fr. Arab. 
 ghordb^ = '2. raven': a two-masted coasting vessel used in 
 the East. 
 
 1673 Our Factors, having concerns in the cargo of the ships in this Road, 
 loaded two Grobs and departed: Fryer, E. India, 153 (1698). [Yule] 1727 
 
 The Muskat War. ..obliges them [the Portuguese] to keep an Armada of five or six 
 ships, besides small Frigates and Grabs of War : A. Hamilton, East Indies, i. 
 250. {ib.l 1872 Moored in its centre you saw some 20 or 30 ghurShs (grabs) 
 from Maskat: Burton, Sind Revisited, i. 83 (1877). [z^.] 
 
 *Gracchi,^/. : Lat. : name of two famous plebeian tribunes 
 and political reformers of Ancient Rome in 2 c. B.C., whose 
 mother, Cornelia, daughter of the elder Scipio Africanus, 
 earned by her admirable education of them the honorable 
 
 S. D. 
 
 title of "the Mother of the Gracchi"; representative of a 
 mother who educates her sons well and inspires them with 
 noble aims. 
 
 1814 My mother of the Gracchi (that are to be): Byron, in Moore's Life, 
 Vol. III. p. 116 (1832). 1844 a certain vote he had given, which she had found 
 it necessary, as the mother of the modern Gracchi, to deprecate : Dickens, 
 M. Ckuzzleivit, ch. xxxiv. p. 339. 
 
 *gracioso, sb. : Sp. : a buffoon, a witty person, a favorite, 
 
 bef. 1670 The Lord Marquess of Buckingham, then a gr^st Gratioso: J. 
 Hacket, Ab^. IVilliams, Pt. i. 126, p. 114(1693). 1670 passing his Time 
 
 with his Virginals, his Dwarfs, and his Graciosoes: Sir W. Temple, JVks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 224(1750). 1808 the character oft\i&gracioso, or clown: Scott, Wks. of 
 Dryden, Vol. i. p. 77. 1845 the gracioso or wag of the party begs in verse 
 
 accompanying his improvisations with a guitar: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. 
 p. 372. 
 
 gradatim, adv. : Lat. : gradually, by degrees, in regular 
 succession or subordination. 
 
 1683 three or fower degrees of minor Ruffes, placed ^adatim, one beneath 
 an other: Stubbes, Anat. Ab., fol. 36 r^. 1666 he rais'd nic gradatint, step 
 by step : R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. D 8 z/". 1684 to conduct the Reader 
 
 gradatim. to the more perfect knowledge of this Kingdom: E. Everard, Tr. 
 Tavemier's Japan, ^^c, p. 4. 1741 if we consider the Formation of things 
 
 gradatim, is it not more reasonable to look upon the Meoiic Lakes, the Black 
 Sea, &^c. : J. Ozell, Tr. Toumefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 356. 1785 let 
 them [frost-bitten fingers or toes] be bathed in water, tepid at first, and rendered 
 afterwards, gradatim, more warm: D. Low, Chiropodologia, p. 104. 
 
 gradino, sb, : It. : a super-altar, a ledge or step by which 
 the back of an altar is raised ; a decoration for or upon a 
 super-altar. 
 
 1883 an altar whose "gradino" is covered with extremely flat reliefs : C. C. 
 Perkins, Ital. Sculpt,, p. 18. 1886 His niche is secured in the Temple of 
 
 Fame. ..in some modest gradino, like those on his own altarpieces and monu- 
 ments: AtheTicEum, Sept. 4, p. 312/2. 
 
 graduator {-L^± —), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to Late 
 Lat. graduare, = '' to give a degree to' : one who or that which 
 graduates, or divides into degrees or into any definite parts, 
 
 Gradus (ad Parnassum), />^r. : Late Lat. : 'steps (to Par- 
 nassus)', title of a work intended to help English-speaking 
 students to produce Latin Verses, but not regarded with 
 favor by competent teachers and critics. 
 
 1743 he had laid violent hands on a book called Gradus ad Parnassum : 
 Fielding, Jofiatkan Wild, Bk. i. ch. iii. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 108 (1806). 1767 
 At school I remember old Thwackum oft made us | Look out for a word in a book 
 call'd the Gradus: C. Anstey, Poet. Epist., Let. 11. 1807 they borrow their 
 phrases from a different and a scantier gradus ad Parnassum: Edin. Rev.j 
 Vol. II, p. 218. 1812 and the boy proceeds with the assistance oi\C\& gradus 
 
 and dictionary, to turn it into the measure required: ib.. Vol. 20, p. 391. 1828 
 a twenty-fourth part of that most intellectual trap-door to the classics, the Gradus 
 ad Parnassum: Harrovian, p. 13. 1887 A fair descriptive passage is spoilt 
 
 by a commonplace or gradus epithet: Atheneeum, June 25, p. 831/1. 
 
 ■^G-rafjT^/^. Grafinn, sb.\ Ger. : count, countess. 
 
 1866 one common supper-table, and the guests, whether graffius or glass en- 
 gravers, were treated with distinction : Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. v. p. 67. 
 
 Sgraffiti, sb. pL : It. (graffito, szng.) : ancient scribblings 
 found scratched into or written on architectural or sculptured 
 remains. 
 
 1883 the ^ra^^z at Abu Simbel: Sat. Rev., Aug. 18, p. 212/2. 1885 an 
 
 interesting collection of sepulchral graffiti from Jaffa and Jerusalem : C. R. Conder, 
 in Contemp. Rev.^ _ 1886 [It] contains transcriptions into Hebrew letters. ..of 
 sixty-one Ph(Enician inscriptions copied by Prof. Sayce from the graffiti in the 
 temple of Seti L: Athencsum, Apr. 24, p. 560/1. 
 
 gram, sb, : Anglo-Ind., cf. Port, grao: chick-pea, a kind of 
 vetch largely used as fodder. 
 
 1702 he confessing before us that their allowance three times a week is but 
 a quart of rice and gram together for five men a day, but promises that for the 
 future it shall be rectified: In J. T. Wheeler's Madras, 11. 10 (1861). [Yule] 
 1799 You mentioned some time ago that Purneah would bid'for the gram contract 
 when it was offered: Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 47 (1844). 1803 At a 
 
 short distance from our encampment, there was a little field cultivated with gram : 
 J. T. Blunt, in Asiatic Res., vii. 63. 
 
 grammaticaster {—L^l ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Late hat.gram- 
 maticaster^ (contemptuous) dim. of Lat. grammaticus,^^?, 
 grammarian' : a pedantic trifling grammarian. 
 
 1601 He tells thee true, my noble neophyte; my little grammaticaster, he 
 does: B. Jonson, Poetast., i. i, Wks., p. 108/2(1860). 1648 so many petty- 
 
 foggers in law, so many quack-salvers in physick, so many grammaticasters in 
 country schools; Sir W. Petty, Advice to Hartlib, p. 23. [T.] 
 
 gramme, sb. : Fr. : an unit of weight equivalent to a little 
 more than 15-432 grs. Ti'oy. 
 
 1883 Lord Byron's [brain} weighed one thousand four hundred grammes : 
 Standard, Jan. 5, p. 5. 
 
 gran diablo, phr. : Sp. : great devil. 
 
 1654 — 6 Pride.. .is the grandiabolo, that filthy spirit is gotten into the midst 
 of men: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. iv. p. 64/1 (1867). 
 
 54 
 
426 
 
 GRAN FIESTA 
 
 gran fiesta, phr. : Sp. : great festival. 
 
 1880 The gran fiesta with which they celebrate their reunion : Mrs. 
 Oliphant, Cervantes, p. loi. 
 
 granada, Sp. ; granado, granade, grenado, Eng. fr. Sp. : 
 
 sb.: a hand-grenade ; a satirical squib. 
 
 1591 you must not be destitute of all sorts of arteficial fire, as Trontp^Sy 
 GranadeSy Bullets; Garrard, Art Warre, p. 317. 1611 Or that had some 
 Granada quenched: N. T., in Coryat's CraTtibe, sig; b i r^. 1626 poysoned 
 bullets, brasse bals, iron bals, granadoes, trunks of wilde fire : Capt. J. Smith, 
 Wks. , p. 800 (1884). bef. 1628 If a granado be fired, all within the burst of it 
 are in hazard: Feltham, Resolves, Pt. ii. p. 263 (1806). 1631 eleven barrels 
 of silver coin, 8000 granadoes, two barrels of halters : In Court &* Times of 
 Ckas. /., Vol. II. p. 133 (1848). 1639 most men say, that these formidable fires 
 which are now raging in both these Countreys, were kindled at first by a Granado 
 hurl'd from his "brain : Howell, Lett., vi. xlii. p. 65 (1645). 1645 Then, 
 there is a court full of cannon bullets. ..grenadoes: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i, p. 215 
 (1872). 1656 He makes his tongue a grenado to shoot out oaths and 
 blasphemies against heaven : J. Trapp, Com. New Test., p. 703/2 (1868). bef. 
 1658 Yet to express a Scot, to play that prize, ] Not all those Mouth- Granados 
 can suifice: J. Cleveland, Wks., ii. p. 37 (1687). bef. 1667 'Twill tear and 
 blow up all within, | Like a Granado shot into a Magazin: Cowley, W^ks., 
 Vol. I. p. 112 (1707). bef. 1670 and trouled out a Motion crammed like a 
 Granada with obsolete Words : J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 1. 90, p. 75 (1693). 
 1670 The Rare Engine, teaching how to throw Granado's into besieged Towns : 
 R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. i. p. 30 (1698). 1674 every mans mind is his 
 Castle ;...the throwing in of Granadoes, will be but a smutty, stinking token to the 
 world : N. Fairfax, Bulk and Selv. , sig. b 5 r^. 1676 Like a Granado from 
 a Cannon shot, | Which lights at last upon the Enemies ground : Otway, Don 
 Carl., iii. p. 20. 1691 able to frame both Clocks and Watches, and Pumps, 
 and Mills, and Grenadoes, and Rockets: J. Rav, Creation, Pt. i. p. 26 (1701). 
 1731 The French gave them a warm Reception with their Hand- Granadoes: 
 J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 212. 1761 unless indeed the skull had been as 
 hard as a granado : Sterne, Trist. Shand., in. xvi. Wks., p. 123 (1839). 1792 
 they tossed their granadoes or hand-shells among us : H. Brooke, Fool ofQual. , 
 Vol. IV. p. 53. 
 
 granadeer: Eng. fr. Fr. See grenadier, 
 granado^ sb. : Sp. See quotation. 
 
 1600 right granado silke: B. Jonson, Cyntk. Rev., v. 4, Wks., p. 247 (1616). 
 
 grand air, phr, : Fr. : an air of distinction. 
 
 1775 it has grand air and a kind pf Louis XIV. old fashionhood that pleases 
 me: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 212 (1857), 
 
 *grand coupj^^r. : Fr. : great stroke, great hit. See coup. 
 
 1813 I hope you are going on with your grand coup: Byron, in Moore's 
 Life, Vol. II. p. 234(1832). 1866 Justly was it denominated.. .a *^^ grand coup" \ 
 In J. Adams' Wks., Vol. i. p. 352 (1856). 1883 [The police] then make a grand 
 coup all at once: Standard, Sept. 17, p. 5/2. 
 
 grand goiit, /^r. : Fr., 'great taste': sublime style. See 
 gusto grande. 
 
 1727 I bought your Opera to-day for sixpence. ..it is in the grand gout: 
 Swift, in Pope's Lett,, Wks., Vol. ix. p. 73 (1757). 
 
 *Grand Monarq.ue, /-^n : Fr., *Great Monarch': title 
 applied to Louis XIV. of France. 
 
 1716 His governors of towns and provinces, who formed themselves upon the 
 example of their Grand Monarque : Addison, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 438 (1856). 
 1845 The Bourbons introduced that particular rage for building and gilding 
 which characterised le Grand Monarque : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 724. 
 
 *grand monde, phr, : Fr. : great world, high society. 
 
 1704 a sect arose whose tenets obtained and spread very far, especially in the 
 grand monde, and among every body of good fashion : Swift, Tale 0/ a Tub, 
 § ii. Wks., p. 61/1 (1869). 1725 But I am now returning to the noble scene of 
 Dublin, into t\v& grand mo?ide \ — in Pope's Wks., Vol. vii. p. 52 (1871). 1740 
 On each side were ranged all the secular grand monde of Rome : Gray, Letters, 
 No. xxxviii. Vol. i. p. 82 (1819). 1777 They keep a noble house, spend a 
 
 great deal of money, their manners bespeak their birth and their acquaintance 
 with the grand monde; Lokd Chesterfield, Lett. (Tr. fr. Fr.), Bk. 1. No. 
 xxxviii. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 120 (1777). 1792 Without the richness of 
 
 dress, how should we of the grand monde Shew any difference between ourselves 
 and vile plebeians: H. Brooke, FoolofQuaL, Vol. 11. p. 206. 1823 She 
 
 was celebrated | For several winters in the grand, grand monde'. Byron, Don 
 juan^ XIV. xlii. 
 
 *grand signior, grand signer, phr. : Eng. fr. It. gran 
 signore^ some forms affected by Fr. grand seigneur^ Sp.gran 
 senor, generally more or less Anglicised. 
 
 1. grand master, gentleman of high rank and aristocratic 
 mien. 
 
 1601 one of the grand-seigneurs of Rome: Holland, Tr. Plin, iV. //., 
 Bk. 35, ch. 3, Vol. II. p. 526. 1860 a Paladin in the field, a. grand seigneur 
 in the drawing-room: Whyte Melville, Holmby House, p. 84. 
 
 2. great lord, title given in W. Europe to the Sultan of 
 the Turks. 
 
 1592 The Gran Seignior yet liveth in Croatia, his Bassa is 70000 strong, and 
 his Army divided into four parts : Reliq. Wotton., p. 683 (1685). 1598 our 
 Turkie companie never sent the like to the Gra«(/- Signior : B. Jonson, Ev. 
 Man in his Hum., i. 2. Wks., p. 9 (1616). 1625 the Graft Settior: Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 255. 1630 The great Grandsigneor, the Com- 
 mission sign'd : John Taylor. Wks., sig. 2 Kkk 4 r^/2. 1634 the Grand 
 Signior, was not then in Constantinople: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 28. 
 1642 the Gran Signior at this day: Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. 40(1869). 
 
 GRANDEE 
 
 1642 Of which the Grand Seignour proudly said : Sir Th. Brown, Relief. Med.^ 
 § xvii. Wlis., Vol. ir. p. 344 (Bohn, 1852). 1746 no Grand Signor is deposed :' 
 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. n. p. 6.(1857). 1788 Mahmud, the Pacha of 
 
 Scutari, has obtained a pardon of the Grand Signior, through the interference of 
 the Grand Admiral: Gent. Mag,, lviil i. 73/1. _ 1820 they kissed them and 
 applied them to their foreheads in token of submission to the grand Signor:, T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. r. ch. x. p. 281. 1852 and to make a tender 
 
 of his services to the Grand Seignior : Tr. Bourrienne^s Mevi. N. Bonaparte, 
 ch. ii. p. 20. 
 
 grand tour, phr. : Fr. : grand round, the round of the 
 principal cities and places of interest in Europe, Which in 
 18 c. was supposed to be indispensable to the education of a 
 young man of wealth. 
 
 1670 [See giro]. 1748 you have made the grand tour : Smollett, Rod. 
 Rand., ch. i. Wks., Vol. i. p. 3 (1817). 1765 my grand tour through Europe : 
 Sterne, Trist. Shand., vii. xxvii. Wks., p. 309 (1839). 1813 I am not equal 
 to ^^grand tour: M. Edgeworth, Patronage, Vol. II. ch. xxvii. p. 140 (1833). 
 1849 Thegraftd tour was then still a luxury: G. Macpherson, Life 0/ Anna 
 yameson,p.26(i87B). 1864 Monsieur Constant. ..had. ..attended on. ..the young 
 Marquis of Truffleton... throughout the grand tour: G.'A. Sa'la, Quite Atone, 
 Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 98. 1885 One of those mushroom growths that spring | From 
 Grand Tours and from tailoring: A. Dobson, At the Sign of the Lyre, p. 115. 
 
 grande anu^e, phr. : Fr. : grand army ; applied to the 
 splendid army which the great Napoleon led into' Russia. 
 
 1844 the renowned '^grande armSe'^ of imperial France: W. Siborne, 
 Waterloo, Vol. L ch. ii. p. 20. 
 
 grande cll^re, phr. : Fr. : entertainment on a great scale. 
 
 1823 particularly attached iofaste and to grand ckire — to your ease and en- 
 joyment of every kind: Scott, Quent. Dur., Pref., p. 31 (1886). 
 
 *grande dame, phr. -. Fr. : aristocratic lady. 
 
 1862 and how she had been a great beauty, and was a perfect grande dame 
 always: Thackeray, Philip, Vol. l. ch. i. p. 116 (1887). _ 1865 or you've 
 
 made love to some grande dame because it answered a political purpose ; OuiDA, 
 Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 35. 1886 The mother's stately grace and 
 
 fully developed beauty. ..distinguish her as a grande dame: Athemeutn, Jan. 30, 
 P- 175/1- 
 
 grande entree: Fr. See entree 2. 
 grande mani^re, phr. : Fr. : elevated style. 
 
 1664 that which seems to us of the Grand jnaniere, in their eyes appears to 
 be but gross and heavy : Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Arckit., Pt, i. p. 11. 
 
 grande mode, phr. : Fr. : high fashion, height of fashion. 
 
 1670 they are got so far into the graTide mode, as to wear Breeches and 
 Doublets: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital, Pt. i. p. 45 (1698). 
 
 ■"■grande passion, phr. : Fr. : great passion, serious love- 
 affair. 
 
 1823 And if in fact she takes to a "grande passion," I It is, a very serious 
 thing indeed: Byron, Z?o« yuan, xil. Ixxvii. 1865 the never-ending, ever- 
 
 cha-nging grandes passions: OuiDA, Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 30. 1877 
 
 utterly undeserving of the honours of a grande passion: L. "W. M. Lockhart, 
 Mine is Thine, ch. xxxv. p. 299 (1879). 1882 He was naturally absorbed in 
 
 the arrangement of his numerous schemes — no easy matter, when affairs of mag- 
 nitude have to be ordered to suit the exigencies of a grande passion : F. M. 
 Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. vi. p. 109. 1883 in spite of her frivolity, her 
 
 social audacity, her flirtations, and her cunning, she "had a heart," — that she was 
 a woman capable of a grande passion : L. Oliphant, Altiora Peto, ch. xxiii. 
 p. 279 (1884). 
 
 *grande tenue, phr. 
 tenue. 
 
 Fr. : full dress. See en grande 
 
 1865 enjoyed like the ease of the dressing-gown after 'the restraint of the 
 grande tenue: OulDA, Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. x. p. 171. 1886 'The little 
 
 soldier. ..is almost a caricature; ^^i^ grande tenue is so ridiculous as to lose the 
 charm which belongs to grotesqueness : A then^um, Apr. 24, p. 560/2. 
 
 grandee {i-ii), sb.-. Eng. fr. Sp. gratide: (a) a Spanish 
 aristocrat of the highest class, who is allowed to remain 
 covered before the sovereign ; hence, by extension, \b) a great 
 person. 
 
 a. 1598 and one of his [Phihp's] Grandes in Spayne, (to wit, the Count 
 after Duke of Feria) had married an English ladie : R. Parsons, Ward-Word 
 to Hast. Watch-Word, Pt. viii. p. n6. 1610 An Adalantado. I A Grande 
 
 giri: B. Jonson, ^&A., iii. 3, Wks., p. 641(1616). ' 1612 I saw that as a 
 
 young httle Lord rode by for his pleasure, they said he was a great Grande: 
 T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, Pt. in. ch. vii. p. 191. 1621 the King of 
 
 Spain sends Som of his Grandes hither, to repair their decayed fortunes : Howell, 
 Lett, I. x;ocviu. p. 76 (1645). 1623 [See conde]. 1627 their King, and 
 Grandes : Bacon, Nat. Hist, Cent. viii. § 739. 1636 Ay, and I assure your 
 Ladyship alhed to the best grandoes of Spain: Heywood, Chall. for Beauty, 
 Wks., Vol. V. p 18 (Pearson). 1797 I expected dignity and hauteur in 
 
 a Spanish Grandee: Southey, Lett dur. Resid. in Spain, p. 21. 1845- 
 
 The Duke for this splendid feat was made an English earl; the Cortes bestowed, 
 on him the rank o{ grande : F6rd, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 563. 
 , *• ..-'■^l^ Proclus and other magnified Grandes: Purchas, Microcosmus, 
 "i?-. '™- P- 554- 1620 all the Grandees of the Republick: Brent, Tr. SoaU^s 
 Hist.Counc. Trent, p. Ixxxix. (1676). 1648 for I am verily persuaded that 
 
 the Grandees here will push it to the uttermost: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. 
 ^'clit J?'' , :, ^®^* Grandees and Patrons: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 5. 
 1""* i^'^i"^!i ", y™r Party with Intregue, | And took your Grandees down a 
 peg I Nem-Modell d tV Army and Cashiered \ AW that to Legion SMEC ad- 
 herd: b. Butler, Hudiiras, Pt. il Cant. ii. p. 105. bef.. 1733 the factious 
 
GRANDEUR 
 
 Drivers. . .never engage their Grandees in anything that i? scandalously facinorous : 
 R. North, Examen, ii. v. 59, p. 351 (1740). 1792 If the populace, as in 
 
 a\ ^"° industrious and ingenious, the grandees, hy the length of their nails 
 and the cramping of their limbs, gave evidence that true dignity was above 
 labour or utility: H. Brooke, FoolofQual., Vol. 11. p. 80. 1864 all the 
 
 fcandees in Granductoo stepped into their carriages: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, 
 ol. 1. ch. n. p. 15. 
 
 ♦grandeur {lL=^,sb. : Eng. fr. Vx. grandeur: magnificence, 
 nobility, dignity, sublimity, breadth and loftiness of cha- 
 racter. 
 
 1600 This was in manner a more solemne day unto him in regard of the 
 afiectionat favour of men, and the estimation of his true grandeur in deed, than 
 on which be 'rode into the citie in triumph over king Sypkax & the Carthaginians : 
 Holland, Tr. Livy^'Sk. xxxviil p. 1017. 1662 And if the Image of God 
 
 is only Grandeur, Power and Sovereignty, certainly we have been hitherto much 
 mistaken in our Duty: South, Serm., Vol. i. p. 48 (1727). 1664 a work of 
 
 yrodigious Grandure: Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Archii., Pt. \. p. 9. 1712 
 the Grandeur of our Metropolis; Spectator, No. 430, July 14, p. 618/2 (Morley). 
 1775 the edifice was deemed a wonder, not for its form. ..but for the grandeur of 
 its proportions: R. Chandler, Trai}. Asia Minor, p. 141. 1797 The 
 
 approach to Madrid is very beautiful. The. ..and the palace give it an appearance 
 of grandeur which there are no suburbs to destroy : Southey, Lett, dur. Resid. 
 in Spain, p. 106. 1884 He felt awed by the grandeur of Washington's 
 
 presence: H. C. Lodge, Studies in History, p. 221. 
 
 grandeza, sb. : Sp. : {d) grandee-ship, a privilege of a 
 grandee ; {V) magnificence, grandeur. 
 
 rt. 1625 Amongst other Gran'dezas which the King of Spain conferd upon 
 our Prince, one was the releasment of prisoners: Howell, Lett., iil. xvii. p. 74 
 (1645)- 
 
 b, 1642 he shall see such a Grandeza, that the Romati Monarchy in her 
 highest florish never had the like: Howell, l?istr. For. Trav., p. 40 (i86g). 
 
 Grandgousier, name of the father of Gargantua {g. v.). 
 
 1646 he had been a proper guest at Grandgousiers Feast : Sir Th. Brown, 
 Pseud. Ep., Bk. vn. ch, xviii. p. 312 (1686). 
 
 gras, sb. : Fr. : meat, meat diet. 
 
 1764 a protestant family, who eat gras every day : Smollett, FraTice <&^ 
 Italy, xxii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 418 (1817). 1780 If he can root out monks, the 
 Pope will have less occasion to allow gras, because we cannot supply them with 
 maigre : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vn. p. 335 (1858). 
 
 grassey^, part. : Fr. : trilled at the back of the mouth, 
 sometimes applied to the French consonant r. 
 
 grasso di serpe, phr. : It. : snake's fat. 
 
 1616 B. JoNSON, Dev. is an Ass, iv. 4, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 148 (1631 — 40). 
 
 grata persona: Late Lat. See persona grata. 
 
 gratify {-L — ±), vb. . Eng. fr. Fr. gratifier : to please. 
 
 1. to please, to afford pleasure to, to humor, to indulge. 
 
 1566 he wold be as redy to gratify vs with his good will : Q^ Eliz., in Ellis' 
 Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. III. No. cccxcv. p. 360 (1846). 1569 he being 
 
 desyrous to gratefie them againe, caused it to be ordeyned and enacted, &c. : 
 Grafton, Cfiron., Steph., an. 12, p. 47. 1579 gratifie the common people: 
 
 North, Tr. /'/w^anrA, p. 641 (1612). _ .1590 A mighty Mazer bowle of wine 
 was sett, 1 As if it had to him bene sacrifide, | Wherewith all new-come guests he 
 gratyfide; SpENSl,, F. Q., 11. xii. 49. 1601 to gratifie the age ensuing: 
 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Pref., p. i. 1620 the Duke of Mantua to 
 
 gratifie the Pope, granted his City for the Council : Brent, "Tr. Soave's Hist. 
 Counc. Trent, Bk. I. p. 7;^ (1676). 1656 our Committee of Trade. ..were the 
 
 ruin of commerce by gratifying some for private ends: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. 
 p. 335 (1872). 
 
 2. to make gracious. Rare. 
 
 1591 Some one, that would with grace be gratifide : Spens., Compl., Muiop., 
 no. 
 
 3. to grant as a kindness or indulgence. Rare. 
 
 bef. 1701 You steer between the country and the court, | Nor gratify whate'er 
 the great desire : Deyden, To John Driden, 129. [C. E. D.] 
 
 4. to show gratitude for, or to. 
 
 1646 for Edwarde was verie desierus to seeme to gratifie the duke for his 
 owlde hospitalitie : Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. l. p. 291 (1846). 
 1696 And since you do profess to be a suitor, | You must, as we do, gratify 
 this gentleman : Sh aks.. Tarn. Shr. ,1.2,273. 1607 To gratify his noble 
 
 service: — Coriol., ii. 2, 44. 
 
 gratioso, adv. : It. : Mus. : a direction to performers to 
 play gracefully. 
 
 1724 GRATIOSO, is a graceful and agreeable Maimer of playing: SAort 
 Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bis. 
 
 gratioso: Sp. See gracioso. 
 *gratis, adv., also used as adj. in Eng. . Lat. 
 I. adv.: for nothing, without taking payment, without 
 giving payment, freely, gratuitously. 
 
 1649 XX. or xl. pound by yere, which is an honest porcion to be }isid gratis 
 in one Lordeshyp, of a nother mannes sweat and laboure : Latimer, 7 Serm. 
 bef. K. Edw. VI., l. p. 39 (1869). 1658 that I myself would minister the 
 
 medecine vnto him gratis: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. i. sig. * ii v^. 
 M79 distributing of come to euery citizen gratis : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 717 
 (1612). 1582 gratis you have received, gratis give ye : N. T. (Rhem.), Mat., 
 
 GRAVE 
 
 427 
 
 X. '8. 1694 but Sin ne'er gives a fee, [ He gratis comes: Shaks.', Lucrece, 
 
 914. 1602 yet granting them their Hues p-atis : W. Watson, Quodlibets of 
 Relig. <Sh State, p. 59. 1603 is highly displeased, that he should be thought 
 to have received his empire at fortunes Vzxid. gratis \ Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., 
 p. 1264. 1614 wee might haue as many Goats as we -^oxiSA, gratis '. R. Coveete, 
 Voyage, p. 4. 1616 a great deal of envy he will bring upon himself, as it were, 
 gratis'. J. Chamberlain, in Court &> Times of Jas. I., Vol. i. p. 405(1848). 
 1620 administring gratis the Sacraments: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. 
 Trent, Bk. i. p. 32 (1676). 1623 they deserue to haue seruice done them 
 Gratis: Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman, Pt, i. Bk. ii. ch. v. p. 131. 
 1634 doe give it unto yon gratis, that \sbondfde,v/\th. thefaithof your Coronell 
 Vitruvius: B, Jonson, Underwoods, ^V.%.,-^. 282(1640). 1644 they entertain 
 and refresh. ..gratis such pilgrimsas go to Rome: EvELYN,i?r(zrj', Vol. i.p. 102(1872). 
 1652 be will not do it gratis, or freely: J. Gaule, Mag-astro-tnancery p. 169. 
 1652 Heaven doth all things gratis give: E. Ashmole, Theat. Chem. Brit., 
 p. 3. bef. 1658 you had then trusted us gratis, whereas now we have our 
 former Loyalty to vouch us : J. Cleveland, Wks., p. iii (1687). 1675 I do 
 all gratis, and am most commonly a loser: Drvden, Kind-Keeper, i. i, Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 112 (1701). 1689 rie teach thee \t gratis: R. L'Estrange, Tr. 
 
 Erasmus set. Collogu., p. 224. 1696 You received every thing, and every 
 
 thing gratis: D. Clarkson, Pract. Wks,, Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 388 (1864). 
 1729 — 30 I knew an old lord in Leicestershire, who amused himself with mend- 
 ing pitchforks and spades for his tenants gratis : Swift, in Pope's Wks., Vol. vii. 
 p. 188 (1871). 1750 many of those gentlemen are, by no means, unwilling 
 
 to dine gratis: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 187, p. 571 (1774). 
 1769 The lands of this colony are granted ^^^/,s upon terms of settlement: 
 E. Bancroft, Ess. Nat, Hist. Guiana, p. 377. 1787 The Lecturer is not 
 
 one of their medical assistants who serve them gratis: Gent. Mag., lojg/i. 
 1792 and this I will do gratis, or rather in acknowledgement of the favours 
 I have received in this kmgdom: H. Brooke, Eooi ofQual., Vol. iv. p. 179. 
 1804 The delivery of the provisions gratis is, in ray opinion, a very defective 
 mode of providing against the effects of famine: Wellington, Disp., Vol. 11. 
 p. 1140 (1844). 1845 The public is admitted on St. George's day free gratis; 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 490. 
 
 2. as adj. : given for nothing, offered or rendered without 
 charge; also, incorrectly^ gratuitous, based on nothing, un- 
 warranted (see gratis dictum). 
 
 1810 They... compose gratis catalogues for public auctions: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 17, p. 116. 1879 a gratis addition to his egoistic gratifications: H. Spencer, 
 Data of Ethics, p. 255. [C] 
 
 gratis dictum, phr. : Late Lat. : a gratuitous statementj 
 an unwarranted statement. 
 
 1702 which [opinion] he says. ..was not born till some ages after Christ ; which 
 is gratis dictum : John Howe, Wks., p. 65/1(1834). 1804 These assertions 
 
 rest entirely upon the gratis dictum of Mr. Godwin : Edin. Rev. , Vol. 3, p. 442. 
 
 gratitude (-i--^), sb.: Eng. fr. Yr. gratitude: thankful- 
 ness, gratefulness, an agreeable sense of obligation combined 
 with kindly feeling towards another in consequence of a 
 benefit or benefits received. 
 
 1598 Gy^z^^V«c/^«tf, gratitude, thankefulnes : Florio, 1601 which grati- 
 
 tude I Through flinty Tartar's bosom would peep forth: Shaks., All's Well, 
 iv. 4, 6.- 1660 He did... acknowledge that his nation do nothing out of 
 
 gratitude : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 352 (1872). 
 
 gratuita, sb. : It. : gratuity. 
 
 1606 Ster. Sonne, is this the gentleman that selles us the living? Im. Fy, 
 father, thou must not call it selling, thou must say, is this the gentleman that 
 must have the gratuito'i Return from Parnassus. 
 
 *gravamen,_^/. gravamina, sb. , Late Lat, 'burden': the 
 weightiest part (of an accusation or complaint) ; the ground 
 of a complaint, accusation, or action at law ; techn. a repre- 
 sentation of a grievance or abuse made by the lower house 
 of Convocation to the upper house. Anglicised in i6 c. as 
 gravament [C.]. 
 
 1647 In such odious things, it is nof safe nor charitable to extend the 
 gravamen and punishment beyond the instances the apostles make, or their 
 exact parallels: Jer. Taylor, Liberty of Prophesying (Ord MS.). [L.] 
 1889 The gravamen of our complaint is that a collection entitled 'Anglo-Indian 
 Codes' should, without explanation or warning, exclude acknowledged codes: 
 AtkencEUjn, Aug. 17, p. 223/2. 
 
 gravance: Eng. fr. Sp. See caravance. 
 
 *grave, «^'. and j(^. : Y.ng.{x.7r. grave: heavy, important, 
 
 serious, stately, sad, grievous. 
 
 L adj.: i. heavy, weightyj also, metaph, weighty, im- 
 portant, momentous. 
 
 1611 This is but a custom in your tongue ; you bear a graver purpose 
 I hope : Shaks., Cymb., i. 4, 151. bef. 1634 His shield grave and great: 
 
 Chapman. [C] 
 
 L adj. ; 2. solemn, dignified, staid, sober, serious. 
 
 1531 the often repetition of anythmg of graue or sad importance wyll be 
 tedious to the reders of this warke: Elyot, Governour, Bk. i. ch. i. Vol. i. 
 p. I (1880). 1546 Gildas, a moste grave writer, dothe allmoste accorde in all 
 
 poinctes with Caesar: Tr. Polydore Vergil' s Eng. Hist,, Vol. i. p. 57(1846). 1580 
 the whole Periode and compasse of speache so delightsome for the roundnesse, 
 and so grave for the straungenesse : E. Kirke, in Spens. Shep. Cal., Ep., Wks., 
 p. 441/1 (1883). 1588 Hear me, grave fathers ! noble tribunes, stay ! Shaks. , 
 Tit. And., ill. i, 1. 1641 I embarked.. .in company with three grave divines : 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 22 (1872). 1715—20 Make the sage frolic, and the 
 serious smile, | The grave in merry measures frisk about : Pope, Tr. Homers 
 Od.,xiv. [R.] 
 
 54—2 
 
428 
 
 GRAVE 
 
 I. adj. : 3. in acoustics' and linguistics, low in pitch, 
 barytone, not acute. 
 
 II. sb. : a grave accent ; the accent or diacritical mark, '. 
 
 grave, adv., also used as sb.: It.: Mus.: sedately; a 
 sedate movement. 
 
 1724 GRAVE, signifies a very Grave and Slow Movement, somewhat faster 
 than Adagio, and slower than Largo: Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. 
 Bks. 1762 What Yorick could mean by the words /(?«iffl:»/f«/f, — tenuie, — 
 
 grave, — and sometimes adagio, — as applied to theological compositions... I dare 
 not venture to guess; Sterne, Trist. Shand., vi. xi. Wks., p. 260 (1839). 
 
 *grave, sb. : Mid. Du. grave, Mid. Ger. grave : count. 
 See Graf. 
 
 1609 Dekker, Gul's Horiibk., ch. v. bef. 1626 Holpe the kinge to a 
 
 subject that may live to take grave Maurice prisoner: Beau. & Fl., Love's Cure, 
 \. 2. 1641 the palsgrave and grave Maurice were elected knights of the 
 
 garter: Baker, Chronicle, an. 1612. 
 
 gravedo, sb. : Lat. : catarrh, heaviness (of the limbs). 
 
 1744 Fierce coughs will tease you, hoarseness bind your voice, | Or moist 
 gravedo load your aching brows: J. Armstrong, Art Pres. Health, Bk. i. 319. 
 
 Graves, sb. : Fr. : name of a class of Bordelais wines from 
 the Gironde in France, which includes Chateau Margaux, 
 Chiteau Lafitte, and Sauterne. 
 
 1630 The French Frontiacke, Claret, Red nor White, | Graues nor High- 
 Country could our hearts delight: John Taylor, IVks., sig. 2 FfF4 r^/i. 
 
 gravity (.£. ji^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. graviU: weight {lit. and 
 metaph.), gravitation, importance, dignity, sobriety. 
 
 1509 Wysdome with voyce replete with grauyte [ Callyth to all people : 
 Barclay, Ship 0/ Fools, Vol. I. p. 120 (r874). — His counsell discrete and full 
 of grauyte: ib.. Vol. II. p. 14. 1631 an other woman of approued vertue, 
 
 discretion, and grauitie : Elyot, Govemour, Bk, i. ch. iv. Vol. i. p. 29 (1880). 
 ?1642 It besemeth not men of lerning and grauyte to make moche babling and 
 brauling: In Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. in. p. 197(1846). 1546 Their 
 
 was in himme as it weare in sequal balance, gravitie, measure: Tr. Polydore 
 Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. l. p. go (1846). 1667 his wisedome, grauitie, learn- 
 ing, integritie, & syncere dealinge: Tottel, in Staunford's Kinges Prerog., 
 sig. A ii r^. 1680 carefully discoursing matters of gravitie and importance : 
 
 E. Kieke, in Spens. Shep. Cal, Ep., Wks., p. 441/2 (1883). 1688 The 
 blood of youth burns not with such excess | As gravity's revolt to wantonness : 
 Shaks., L. L. L., v. 2, 74. bef. 1603 in their writings there are draughts 
 
 very agreeable to their grauity; North, i^Lives of Epamin., &'c., added to) 
 Plut., p. 1185 (1612). 1620 men of gravity and authority: Brent, Tr. 
 
 Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. i. p. 95 (1676). 1640 Corvin here indewed 1 
 With singular gravity this point pursued: H. More, Phil. Po., 11. 84, p. 36 
 (1647). 1645 They greatly affect the Spanish gravity in their habit: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 168 (1872). 1689 there was at least something of more 
 gravity and form kept up : — Corresp,, Vol. III. p. 302. ^ 1845 the principle 
 of which is founded upon the unchangeable laws of gravity : Ford, Handbk, 
 Spain, Pt. I. p. 420. 
 
 *gr6be, sb. : Fr. : name of a genus of water-fowl found in 
 northern latitudes, family Podicipedidae; the lustrous plu- 
 mage of the breast of these birds used to ornament women's 
 dress. Sometimes Anglicised as grebe. 
 
 Greco, adj., used as sb.: It., ' Greek ' : the north-east wind ; 
 Greek wine. 
 
 1565 For passynge by the lyne of the Diameter where the compasse makethe 
 difference of saylynge by the wynde cauled Greco, (that is North East) and 
 Magistral, (that is south west) which is in the course of the Islandes of Azori\ 
 R. Eden, Decades, Sect. 11. p. 219 (1885). 1644 we went to taste some rare 
 
 Greco: Evelyn, Diary, Vol, I. p. 134 (1850). 
 
 greccLue, sb. : Fr. : Archit. : fret, fretwork. 
 
 1887 The basket-work. ..is superb. ..presenting all sorts of lovely designs in 
 bands, crosses. ..and grecques: AtJienceu-m, Apr. 23, p. 548/3. 
 
 gree-gree, gre-gre : Afr. See gri-gri. 
 Greek, adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. Graecus. 
 
 I. adj. : pertaining to the Hellenic race which inhabited 
 the peninsula between the Adriatic, the Balkans, and the 
 .^gean, and also the adjacent islands and parts of the 
 coast of Asia Minor; pertaining to the modern representa- 
 tives of the Hellenic race ; pertaining to the Hellenic dialects, 
 or to the Romaic tongue of Modern Greece. 
 
 II. sb. : I. a member of the ancient Hellenic race or of 
 its modern representative. 
 
 II. sb. : 2. the Hellenic language; the Romaic language 
 of Modern Greece ; hence, metaph. unintelligible speech. 
 
 II. sb. : 3. a scholar in the Hellenic language. 
 
 II. sb.: 4. a knave, a cheat, a cunning rogue; also in the 
 phrase 'a merry Greek'. 
 
 1528 In carde playinge he is a goode greke/And can skyll of post and 
 glyeke: W. Roy&Jer. Baklowe, if«<& >k«, (S^i^., p. 117(1871). 1601 I prithee, 
 foolish Greek, depart from me ; Shaks., Tw. Nt., iv. i, 19. 
 
 GRISAILLE 
 
 *greffier, sd.\ Fr. : a secretary, a writer, a clerk to ^.jUge 
 
 d^ instruction. 
 
 bef. 1656 a short, but memorable story, ■which the grephier of that towne 
 (though of different religion) reported to more eares than ours : Bp. Hall, Dec. t, 
 Ep. 4.. [R.] 1761 you can frisk about with greffiers and burgomasters: 
 
 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iii. p. 441 (1857). 1884 and by his work as 
 
 ^^^^?' or secretary to the commune: MacvtillarCs Mag., Jan., p. 200. 
 
 grego, sb. : Sp. griego^ Port, grego, or It. ^^^^, = * Greek': 
 a short cloak or jacket of coarse material worn by Greeks 
 and others in the Levant. 
 
 grelot, sb.\ Fr., 'a little belP, *a hawk's belP: a small 
 globular bell, such as those used on harness. 
 
 gremio, sb, : It. : lap, bosom. See in gremio, 
 
 1687 we went.. .to see.;. the statue, or child in gremio, said to be of Michel 
 Angelo: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 281 (1873). 
 
 grenade {— ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. ^r^«ff^<?,=* pomegranate': 
 a small bomb for throwing by hand. See granada. 
 
 1622 Petardes, Grenades: Peacham, Comp.. Gent, ch, ix. p. 71. 1743 — 7 
 which [breach] a French Captain of Grenadiers first mounted, throwing his 
 grenade: Tindal, Contin. Rapin, Vol. i. p. 175/1 (1751). . 1826 Subaltern, 
 ch. 3, p, 57 (1828). 
 
 grenadier {.L — II.\ sb.: Eng. fr. 'Fr. gre?iadier: a soldier 
 who threw hand-grenades ; a soldier of certain regiments of 
 heavy infantry. See granada. 
 
 1678 Now were brought into service a new sort of soldiers call'd Granadiers, 
 who were dextrous in flinging hand granados, every one having a pouch full : 
 Evelvn, Diary, June 29. [Davies] 1691 that old sawcy Granadeer who 
 
 had the Impudence to affront ye so yesterday : D'Urfev, Love for Money, iii. 
 p. 32. 1743 — 7 which [breach] a French Captain of Grenadiers first mounted, 
 throwing his grenade: Tindal, Contin. Rapin, Vol. i. p. 175/1 (1751). 1797 
 I saw an infant at Astorga whose cap was shaped like a grenadier's, and made of 
 blue and red plush: Southey, Lett. dur. Resid. in Spain, p. 97, 1800 I 
 
 have heard nothing of the money which I expected from Canara, and the 
 grenadiers of the Nuggur corps must wait for that : Wellington, SuppL Desp., 
 Vol. 11. p. 12 (1858). 1864 a grenadier of the Old Guard : G. A. Sala, Quite 
 Alone, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 126. 
 
 ■^^grenadine, sb. : Fr. : a thin dress material of silk or of 
 silk and wool, almost transparent. 
 
 grenado: Eng. fr. Sp. See granada. 
 
 grenat, sb. : Fr. : garnet. 
 
 1601 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 37, ch. 8, Vol. 11. p. 618. 1851 
 
 while others [head-dresses] of a grenat color, are sable and gold ; Harpers Mag., 
 Vol. II. p. 432/2. 
 
 gr^s, sb. : Fr. : stoneware. 
 griflfe, sb. : Fr. : claw, talon. 
 
 1865 The pretty panther, how handsome she looks ! She has merciless 
 grimes, though, and her graceful play's death to those who play with her: 
 OuiDA, Strathniore, Vol. i. ch. xii, p., 195, 
 
 gri-gri, gree-gree, gre-gre, sb. : native Afr. : a fetich, an 
 amulet. 
 
 ^ 1797 The grisgris, according to Le IMaire, are certain Arabic characters 
 mixed with magical figures drawn by the Marabuts or priests upon paper: 
 Encyc. Brit., s.v. 1804 The dress of the Pagan African is never thought 
 
 complete unless a variety ai ^ree-grees...\i& superadded: Edin. Rev., Vol. 3, 
 p. 358. 1883 the native belief being that these people transformed themselves 
 into leopards or tigers by evil fetish or gre-gre ; Standard, May 3, p. 5. 
 
 ♦grille, sb. : Fr. : grate, grating, raiUng, a grating through 
 which the members of a convent communicate with visitors. 
 
 ' 1828 The converging roads, the gilded grille, the ornate style of architecture, 
 the terraces : E7igl. in France, Vol. II. p. 330. 1842 He put in his immense 
 
 key into the grille, and unlocked it : Thackerav, Miscellanies, Vol. iv. p. 76 
 (1857). 1848 the people outside the grille stare and laugh: H. Greville, 
 
 Diary, p. 236. 
 
 grille, sb. : It. and Sp. : a cricket. 
 
 1845 the Spaniards, like the ancients, delight in the grillo : Fokd, Handbk. 
 Spam, Pt. I. p. 520. 
 
 griphus, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. ypr<|)oj,='a fishing-net': a 
 puzzle, a riddle, an enigma. 
 
 1678 the Meaning of that seemingly monstrous Paradox or puzzling Griphus 
 of theirs: CUDWOKTH, Intell. Sysi., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 388. 
 
 *grippe, sb. : Fr. : influenza {q. v.). 
 
 1837 I have been laid up with the grippe, for a week, and a more painful 
 and depressing malady I was never acquainted with: H. Greville, Diary, 
 p. "3- 
 
 gris amber. See ambergris. 
 
 *grisaille, sb. : Fr. : a cameo with a gray ground ; a com- 
 bination of various shades of gray. 
 
 1885 A design is depicted on a dark ground with lighter colours, generally 
 white, gold, and grisaille: Athenaum, Aug. i, p. 149/2. 
 
GRISETTE 
 
 GUANO 
 
 429 
 
 *grisette, sb. : Fr. : a gray woollen fabric much worn by 
 women of the working-classes in France ; a young woman of 
 the working-classes, a shop girl, a sempstress, a chamber- 
 maid. 
 
 1768 there thou mayest solace thy soul in' converse sweet with some kind 
 grisette of a barber's wife: Sterne, Sentiment, yourn., Wks., p. 423 (1839). 
 1818 Here trips a grisetie. with a fond, roguish eye: T. Moore, Fudge 
 Family, p. 27. 1828 the little grisette, -who"'was with an old woman, possibly 
 her mother : Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xxi. p. 54 (1859). 1837 It marks 
 
 the peculiar beauty of the grisette, who, with her little cap, hands stuck in the 
 pockets of her apron, mincing walk, coquettish eye, and well-balanced head, is a 
 creature.perfectly s-ui generis: J. F; Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 85. 1841 
 
 The class denominated griseties alone offered an exception : Lady Blessington, 
 Idler in France, Vol. I. p. 94. 1850 As to flirt with a little grisette, my dear 
 creature: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. 11. ch. xvi. p. 173 (1879). 
 
 grisolet, sb. -. Eng. fr. It. grisolita or grisoUto : a chrysolite. 
 
 1672 A curious person, that traded much and was very skilful in Indian- 
 Gems, particularly Grisolets, which he got from the Indies : R. Boyle, Virtues 
 of Gems, p. 44. 
 
 grivois, fern, grivoise, adj. : Fr. : indecent, coarsely 
 facetious. 
 
 1850 queer little anecdotes and grivoises stories: Thackeray, Pendennis, 
 Vol. II. ch. xviii. p. 197(1879). 1865 his eyes leered and twinkled at 3. grivois 
 tale : Ouida, Siratkmore,yo\. I. ch. x. p. 171. 1888 He tells a story after 
 
 the manner of the time with a little grivois touch : AtheTicBUtn, Sept. i, p. 286/2. 
 
 grob: Anglo-Ind. See grab. 
 
 grobian {il l), sb. : Eng. fr. Grobianus et Grobiana, coined 
 Lat. title of Dedekind's three satirical books of rules how to 
 be boorish, written in Latin elegiacs (1549 — 58): a slovenly 
 person, a rustic, an ill-dressed ill-bred fellow. 
 
 Grolier, name of a French lover of books, died 1565: 
 applied to the decoration of book bindings with intricate 
 patterns in gilt lines interspersed with delicate foliage. 
 
 groppo, sb, : It. : money-bag. 
 
 1691 glue them [these payes] afterwards priuatly and in Groppo, into the 
 hands of the Captaine: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 339. 
 
 Groschen, earlier Grosclie, sb. : Ger. : name of various 
 small silver coins in Germany. The North German Groschen 
 is the thirtieth part of a Thaler, or about i'i7 of a penny 
 English. 
 
 1617 Here each man paid...5euen maria-groshen for meat; F. Moryson, 
 Itin., Ft. I. p. 35. 
 
 grossi^ret^, sb. : Fr. : a coarseness, a grossness ; coarse 
 language. 
 
 1768 Every nation. ..have their refinements and grossiertis: Sterne, Senti- 
 ment, yourn., Wks., p. 433 (1839). 1812 somany puerilities and absurdities 
 and grossiiretis with his sublime and pathetic passages : Jeffrey, Essays, 
 Vol. I. p. 126 (1844). 1840 several Austrian officers and a countess in her own 
 right. ..the latter fat and rather pretty, and wonderfully disposed to flirt; but all 
 rather inclined to grossiireii\ Fraser, Koordistan, &=c., Vol. 11. Let. xix. 
 p. 46r. 
 
 grosso, pi. grossi, sb. : It. : a groat. 
 
 1617 twelue grossi make a florine, foure quatrini make a grosso, foure soldi 
 make a bianco: F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. I. p. 292. 
 
 grosura, sb.: Sp., 'fat', 'suet': meat diet. 
 
 1630 a bull by virtue of which he may Qzt& grossura with egges, milke, &c. : 
 J. Wadsworth, Eng. Sp. Pilgrim, p. 34. 
 
 grot, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. grotte : a grotto, a cave. 
 
 abt. 1506 and there we laye in the same grotte or cave Frydaye all day : Sir R. 
 Guylforde, Pylgrymage, p. i6(Camd. Soc, 1851), 1598 Grotta, a caue, a 
 
 den, a cauerne, a grot : Florio. 1615 they shewed vs where ludas hanged him- 
 self.. .being iiuried in a Grot that adioyneth: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. ig6 (1632). 
 1641 a. ..garden, where was another grot of more neat and costly materials: 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 39 (1872), 1642 Gardens, Aqueducts, Grots, 
 
 Sculptures: Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. 43 (1869). 1670 excellent Grots : 
 R. Lassels, Voy. liaL, Pt. l p. 134 (1698). 1681 the Fountain and the 
 
 Grot: A. Marvell, Misc., p. 40. 1687 Whose antique characters did well 
 
 denote I The Sibyl's hand of the Cumaean grot : Dryden, Hind 6}= Panth. , in. 
 489 bef. 1739 They pierce my thickets, thro' my Grot they glide : Pope, 
 
 Prol. to Satires, 8. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 11 (1757)- 1842 Long alleys falling 
 
 down to twilight grots : Tennyson, Ode Memory, v. Wks., Vol. i. p. 46 (1886). 
 
 grottesca. It.; grotesco, Eng. fr. It. grottesca, Old It. 
 crotesca (Florio): sb.: "a kinde of rugged and vnpolished 
 painters worke, anticke worke", grotesque style ; also, attrib. ; 
 a specimen of the grotesque style. See a la grottesca. An- 
 glicised in 17 c. as grotesque, perhaps through French, and as 
 crotesco, grotesco. 
 
 1610 Compartiments are Blankes or Figures bordered with Anticke Boscage 
 or Crotesko-woorke : Folkingham, Art Survey, n. vi. p. 58. 1646 in their 
 
 common descriptions, they are but Crotesco delineations which fill up empty 
 spaces in Maps: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. ill. ch. xxiv. p. 134(1686). 
 1661 the Picture and Statue ai Terminus...^ but a piece of Grotesca: Rehq. 
 
 Wotton., p. 260 (1654). bef. 1658 A strange Grotesco this: J. Cleveland, 
 
 Wks., ii. p. 32 (1687). 1664 certain large Stalkes after a more Grotesco 
 designe: Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Archit., p. 128. 1665 the Walls and 
 Pavements, which being of Marble and by expert Masons hewn out of the main 
 Rock, and by rare Artificers carved into story and grotesco work, have hitherto 
 resisted air and weather: SirTh. Herbert, Trav., p. 138(1677). 1684 Several 
 Pillars sustain the flat bottom or floor of the Dila, enrich'd with a Grotesco work 
 of Gold and Azure: J. P., Tr. Tavemiei's Trav., Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 161. bef. 
 1739 Palladian walls, Venetian doors, | Grotesco roofs, and Stucco floors : Pope, 
 Ifnit. Hor., 11. vi. 192. 
 
 *grotto, sb. : it. Mod. It. grotto, the earlier instances fr. It. 
 grotta : a natural cavern ; an artificial cavern or cave-like 
 apartment used as a cool retreat. 
 
 1623 the keeper of the house was very officious to shew him every room with 
 the garden, grotha's, and aqueducts: Howell, Lett., in, xxxi. p. in (1645). 
 1625 On the Vnder Story, towards the Garden, Let it be turned to a Grotta, 
 or Place of Shade, or Estiuation: Bacon, Ess., Iv. p. 552 (1871). 1634 
 
 naturall Grottoes and Labyrinths, made by art and nature : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 91. 1652 some of them hid themselves in Grotzes and Caves: 
 
 Howell, Pt. II Massaniello (Hist. Rev. Napl.), p. 49. — a dark Grotza : ih., 
 p. 51. 1669 Go you, and see yon Grotto then prepar'd : Shadwell, Roy, 
 
 Shep., ii. p. 27. 1670 the Grotta or Fountain with a large Bason ; R. Lassels, 
 Voy. Ital., Pt. I. p. 118 (1698). — the little Grotto, and the Statue of Adonis 
 made by the hand of Michael Angelo are much esteemed : ib., p. 134. 1684 
 
 Fountains, Jets of Water, Grotta's, great Caves against the heat of the day : 
 Tr. Tavemier's Trav., Vol. II. p. 86. 1693 Sometimes within a private 
 
 Grotto meet, [ With gen'rous Wines and Fruits our selves we'd Treat : Folly^ of 
 Love, p. 22. 1701 a deep place full of Water almost boiling hot ; on the side 
 
 of which there is a Grotto : New Account of Italy, p. 121. 1711 did not 
 
 know at first whether I should fancy myself in a Grotto, or a Library: Spectator, 
 No. 37, Apr. 12, p. 61/2 (Morley). 1725 When you shut the doors of this 
 
 grotto, it becomes on the Instant, from a luminous room, a Camera obscura : 
 Pope, Letters, p. 171 (1737). 1741 a remarkable Grotto fiU'd with Conge- 
 
 lations: J. Ozell, "Tr. Tournefort' s Voy. Levant, Vol. II. p. 102. 1752 
 
 at once a grotto and a greenhouse : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. II. p. 303 
 (1857). 1771 groves, grottos, lawns, temples, and cascades: Smollett, 
 
 Humph. CI., p. 36/1 (1882). 1809 gardens with fountains in them, grottos, 
 
 parterres, terrasses, statues: Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ,, Let. xxxiii. 
 Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 117. 1828 The next stanza discovers Miss Melpomene 
 rising from her grotto : Harrovian, p. 130. 
 
 *groupe, sb.: Fr. : a group (which is used, 1715, by 
 Richardson, Theor. of Painting, p. 218). The Fr. word is 
 occasionally used with reference to art. 
 
 1748 you will find, in every groupe of company, two principal figures : Lord 
 Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 135, p. 334 (1774). 1834 how many 
 
 handsome beaux do you think I could muster for a splendid groupe ? Baboo, 
 Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 63. 
 
 Gruy^re, name of a cheese, after the Swiss town Gruyfere 
 in the canton of Fribourg. 
 
 1822 Great quantities of cheese are made here in imitation of Gruyere 
 cheese: L. Simond, Switzerland, Vol. i. p. 22. 
 
 guache: Fr. See gouache. 
 
 guaiacan, Sp. guayacan; guaiacum, Late Lat. fr. Sp. 
 guayaco : sb. : name of a genus of shrubs and trees, Nat. 
 Order Zygophyllaceae, which yield lignum vitae (^. v^ and 
 a medicinal resin ; the wood or the resin of the said trees. 
 
 1555 From hence also is brought the wood of Guaiacum, otherwyse called, 
 Lignu^n Sanctum: R. Eden, Newe India, p. 40 (Arber, 1885). 1558 the 
 
 barke of Lignum Sanctum called Guiac: W. Warde, "Tr. Alessio's Seer., 
 Pt. r. fol. 5 ro. 1663 newe way of curing, without fumes, guaicum, vn- 
 
 guentes receyuing into there composition Hydrargyron: T. Gale, Treat. 
 Gonneshot, fbl. 9 vo. 1577 the woodde that is called Guaiacan, the Chifta, and 
 the Sarcaparillia : Frampton, yoyfull Newes, fol. 12 r^. 1600 It [Sassa- 
 
 fras] is_ found by experience to be far better and of more uses then the wood 
 which is called Guaiacum, or Lignum, vita : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. 
 p. 268. ^ — trees of Guiacum : ib., p. 281. 1605 Ne yet oi guacum 
 
 one small stick, sir, | Nor Raymvnd Lvllies great elixir: B. Jonson, Volp., 
 ii. 2, Wks., p. 469 (1616). 1630 compositions | Of sassafras and guaicum: 
 
 Massinger, Picture, iv. 2, Wks., p. 231/2 (1839). 1671 only two pound of 
 
 Turpentine and a little China, a few Hermodactyles, a pound or two of Sarsa- 
 perilla, and Guiacum ; two Glyster-bags and one Syringe ; Shadwell, Humor- 
 ists, i. p. 6. 1769 There is a white species of Guiacum. ..distinguished only 
 by its white flower : E. Bancroft, Ess. Nat. Hist. Guiana, p. 73. 1787 
 For many years they used no other remedy than salsa pariUa and guiacum: 
 P. Beckford, Lett./r. Ital., Vol. i. p. 192 (1805). 
 
 guana: Sp. See iguana. 
 
 *guanaco, sb. : Sp. fr. Peru, huanacu : the largest species 
 of wild llama of S. America. 
 
 1604 Huanacos : E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. I. 
 p. 292 (1880). 1811 the Huanaco and Vicuna, which are wild : W. Walton, 
 Peruvian Sheep, p. 11. — packed with the Guanaco wools: ib., p. 121. 1826 
 eating a piece of the hind-leg of a guanaco : Capt. Head, Pampas, p. 136. 
 1845 their cry is very loud and singular, like the neighing of the guanaco : 
 C. Darwin, yourn. Beagle, ch. viii. p. 165. 
 
 *guano, sb. : Sp. fr. Peru, huanu : manure found on islands 
 off the coast of S. America, consisting of the accumulated 
 excreta of countless seabirds. 
 
 1811 This must have been acquired from the carriage of the Guana, in 
 Arica, where our French traveller saw them; for there are no more cleanly 
 animals in the world ; W. Walton, Peruvian Sheep, p. 32. 1860 projects 
 
430. 
 
 GUARDA-COSTA 
 
 for ruining the guano birds:- Once a Week, June' 20, p. 10/2. 1885 The 
 
 "beautiful snow-white tern Gygis candida..,on the island of Ascension... nests on 
 ledges of rock and consolidated guano; Athenceum^ Aug. 15, p. 211/1. 
 
 *guarda-costa, sb. : Sp. : coast-guard. 
 
 1742 I was attacked by one of those cursed guarda-costas who took our ships 
 before the beginning of the war : Fielding, Jos, Andrews^ ii. xvii. Wks., Vol.v. 
 p. 212 (1806). 1845 Swarming with privateer.s in war-time, and with 
 
 guarda castas or preventive-service cutters in peace: Ford, Handhk. Spain, 
 Pt. I. p. 227. 
 
 . guarda-damaSj sb.: Sp., * guard-ladies': official of the 
 queen's apartments; duenna of the queen's maids-in- waiting. 
 
 1662 Now saw I her Portuguese ladies, and the Guarda-damas or Mother of 
 her [the queen's] Maids; Evelyn, Diary^ Vol. i. p. 385 (1872). 
 
 gnarda-roba, sb. : It. : wardrobe. 
 
 1612 having withdrawn himself into his guarda roba^ where he was alone : 
 Dudley Carleton, in Court&' Times ofjas. /., Vol. i. p. 183 (1848). 1823 
 Vesuvius blazed over the faded frescoes of the dilapidated guarda-roba \ Lady 
 Morgan, Salvator Rosa, oh. ii. p. 18 (1855). 
 
 guard-infante, J(^. : It., * guard-infant': farthingale. 
 
 1662 a train of Portuguese ladies in their monstrous fardingales or guard- 
 infantes: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. l p. 385 (1872). 1670 And I found all the 
 great Ladies here to go like the Donna's of Spain, in Guardinfantas \ that is, in 
 horrible overgrown Fartingals of Whalebone, which being put about the Wast of 
 the Lady, and full as broad on both sides as she can reach with her bands.. .that 
 she appears to be as broad as long: R. Lassels, Voy, Itui., Pt. i. p. 67 (1698). 
 
 *guava (-^— ), sb.: Eng. fr. Sp., Port, and 'Bxd^z. guayaba: 
 name of a fruit-tree of Tropical America, Psidium Guayava ; 
 also the fruit of the said tree. 
 
 1677 Guaiauas, the Trees which doe carie this fruite are of a reasonable 
 greatnesse: Frampton, Joyfull Newes, fol. go v°, 1600 many fruits, as 
 
 oranges and limons, guiaues, and diuers others: R'. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. iii. 
 p. 462. — feeding on nothing but roots, and Guiauos, a fruit like figs: z^., 
 p. ^91. 1604 The Guayavos [cf Sp. gunyabo, = ^a. guava-tree'] be other trees 
 which commonly carry an ill fruite, full of sower kernells, and are like to little 
 apples.. .In Peru, the Guayavos differs from others, for that the fruite is not red, 
 but white, neither hath it any ill smell, but is of a very good taste : E. Grimston, 
 Tr. D' Acosta! s Hist. JV. Indies, Vol. i. Bk. iv, p. 250 (1880). — Guavas, Pac- 
 cayes, Hobos: ib., p, 252. 1629 Gwane [sic] trees beare a fruit so bigge as 
 
 a Peare, good and wholsome: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 907 (1884). 1638 
 
 Here are likewise guavees.. .growing in this little island : Verney Papers, p. 194 
 (Camd.Soc, 1853). 1674 the Peach, the Guava, and the Pinei Dryden, 
 
 State innoc, iii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 603 (1701). 1759 guavas, ananas, papaws, 
 
 and sour-sops: Tr. Adanson's Voy. Senegal, S^c.^ Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 618 
 (1814). 1769 The Guava tree is about 20 feet high: E. Bancroft, Ess. 
 
 Nat. Hist. Guiana, p. 37. 1796 Melons, water-melons, Gojavus, pome- 
 
 granates, are also tolerably good : Tr. Tkunberg's C. of Good Hope^ Pinkerton, 
 Vol. XVI. p. 143 (1814). 1819 richly varied with palm, banana, plantain, and 
 
 guava trees: Bowdich, Mission to Askaniee, Pt. 1. ch. ii. p. 15. 1820 
 
 several kinds of fruit, particularly pine-apples, guavas, oranges, shaddocks, and 
 avoiras: W. Bingley, Trav. S. America, p. 70. 1845 Even the brushwood 
 is an imported fruit-tree, namely, the guava, which from its abundance has 
 become as noxious as a weed : C. Darwin, Joum. Beagle, ch. xviii. p. 403. 
 1848 cayenne pepper, hot pickles, guava jelly, and colonial produce : Thackeray, 
 Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xx, p. 226 (1879). 
 
 guazil, sb. : an alguazil {q. v.). 
 
 1666 the Guazil or Judge : R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. Eee 8 ro. 
 
 gna^zo, sb. : It. : gouaclie {g. v.). 
 
 1722 There are in the Apartments of this Palace some single Boys of Guido 
 Rent in Guazzo under Glasses : Richardson, Statues, iS^c, in Italy, p. 158. 
 
 gubemator, sb.: Lat., noun of agent to gubernare, — ^ to 
 steer', 'to govern': steersman, director, governor. Hence 
 the rare governator. 
 
 1522 who is in Spayne, and chief gubemator there vnder the Emperor : 
 J. Clerk, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Sen, Vol. i. No. cxii. p. 304 (1846). — There 
 he deputed for gouemators here : ib., p. 312. 1626 Gubematoiir, He which 
 
 gouerneth: Cockeram, Pt. i. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 gubematrix, sb. : Lat., fem. oi guberjiator : a directress, a 
 female ruler. 
 
 1626 Gubematrix, Shee which ruleth: Cockeram, Pt. i. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 Guebre, Gheber, Ghebir, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. Guebre, fr. Pers. 
 gabr: a Persian fire-worshipper; a Parsee. The original 
 meaning of Pers. gabr^ gawr (see giaour) is 'infidel'. 
 
 1740 I almost imagined myself to be a guebre : HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. I. p. 34 (1857). 1817 The gheber bow'd, thinking his idol star | Had 
 
 wak'd: T. Moore, Lalla Rookk, Wks., p. 31 (i860). 1823 Guebres, 
 
 Giaours, and Ginns, and Gouls in hosts: Bvron, Don Juan, vi. xlviii. 1849. 
 
 certainly they are not Guebres, for I have spoken of them to the Indians at 
 Djedda, who are fire- worshippers, and they do not in any degree acknowledge 
 them : Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. v. ch. iv. p. 375 (1881). 1864 As it is 
 almost always sunny in Italy, the sun-worshippers (and it is astonishing how many 
 Ghebirs there are among Christians) are nearly always doing nothing: G. A. 
 Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 20. 
 
 guelder[-r«7j*^], gB[A.&r[-rose\ sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. Gueldre, 
 name of a district of Holland, Gelderland : name of a shrub, 
 Viburnufn Opulus, Nat. Order Caprifoliaceae^ which bears 
 ball-shaped cymes of white flowers. 
 
 1664 Gelder, and Cynantoti Roses: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 208 (1729).. 
 
 iGUILDER 
 gu^rison, sb. : Fr. : recdvery, cure. 
 
 1777 You will be able to converse upon a subject which it will be necessary 
 for your guSrison not to keep to yourself: In J, H. Jesse's Geo, Selwyn &* Con- 
 temporaries, Vol. in. p. 218 (1882). . , 
 
 guerre k> mort, phr. : . Fr. : war to death, war willibut 
 quarter. 
 
 1803 Macdonnel, Diet, Quoi. 1820 the present family against whom 
 
 they seemed to have declared ^/^rr^ a WiTr^ : Edin. Rev.,Vo\. 2ii^'^S- 1835 
 that he would declare guerre a mort to all tyrants and conspirators : J. W. 
 Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., vi. p. 396 (1857). 
 
 *guerre k outrance, phr. : Fr. : war to (the) utmost. See 
 k outrance. 
 
 1803 Macdonnel, Diet. Qitot. 
 
 *guerrilla, sb. : Sp. ; petty war, skirmish, band of irregular 
 fighters. 
 
 1. a band of men carrying on irregular warfare. 
 
 1811 Numerous parties of guerrillas occupied the mountains: Edin. Rev.. 
 Vol. 19, p. 174. 1813 plundered by the guerillas : Wellington, Disp., 
 
 Vol. X. p. 135 (1838). 1814 yet we must do the ^«fm7/.2j the justice to say, 
 
 that they were in general extremely active in pursuing malefactors : Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 23, p. 384. 
 
 2. irregular warfare ; generally attrib. 
 
 1814 my old guerilla friends, who would neither know nor care whom they 
 were shooting at for the sake of his portmanteau : Southey, Lett., p. 385 (1856). 
 1818 the general in chief of the guerrilla troops of the mighty Cordilleras : Lady 
 Morgan, Ft. Macarthy, Vol. ill. ch. ii. p. Si (1819). 1837 a very available 
 
 guerilla warfare, to be carried on by thousands of hardy Calabrians : C. Mac 
 Farlane, Banditti &= Robbers, p. 50. 1843 He looks too shabby for a dun, 
 and not exactly ragged enough for a beggar — a doubtful, lazy, dirty family 
 vassal— a guerilla footman: Thackeray, Ir. Sk. Bk., p. 347 (1887). 1845 no 
 wise man. ..will plunge into this guerilla, this petty warfare, about sixpences: 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. t(i. 1871 the defence of the boundary was 
 
 maintained against Egypt by a constant guerilla warfare : Sir S, W. Baker, 
 Nile Tributaries, ch. xi. p. 190. 1881 For it must be admitted to be some- 
 
 what of a guerilla force, composed largely of irregulars, each of whom fights 
 pretty much for his own hand : Huxley, ScieTice &^ Culture, i. 3. 
 
 *guerrillero, sb. : Sp. : a " member of a gUerrilla-band. 
 Rare. 
 
 1845 The French were continually baffled by these Highland guerilleros: 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 323, 
 
 guet, sb. : Fr. : watch, city-guard. 
 
 1779 I perceived a party of the Guet hurrying a young woman into a coach : 
 J. H. Stevenson, Contin. Sentiment. Journ,, in Sterne's ]Vks., Vol. vii. p. 189. 
 
 *guet-apens, sb. : Fr. : ambush. 
 
 1852 muttered somethhig about a guet-k-pens: Thackeray, Esmond, 
 Vol. III. p. 309 (3rd Ed.). 1889 Falling '-mXa.s. guet-apens, [he] returns in 
 
 charge of the police: Aihemeum, May 18, p. 642/1. 
 
 *gueux, sb. : Fr. : beggar, rascal, ragamuffin. 
 
 1756 This was the first town in North Holland that shook off the Spanish 
 yoke, and espoused the prince of Orange's cause: when soon after the water- 
 gueux, or malcontents under the earl of March, took possession of the Briel: 
 Nugent, Grand Tour, Vol. I. p. 155. 
 
 Guevarism, sb. : Eng. : the euphuistic style of the Spanish 
 writer Guevara, adopted by Lord Berners and others early in 
 
 16 c. Also, Guevarist, an euphuistic writer, 
 gugelle. See gazelle. 
 
 guglet: Anglo-Ind. fr. Port. ■ See goglet. 
 *guglia, sb. : It. : needle, obehsk. 
 
 1644 In the court is a vast broken guglia, or obelisk : Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 112 (1872). 1670 In the midst of this /"Mzza stands the famous 
 
 Guglza; which was brought out of ^gypt, in the time of the old Romans: 
 R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 11. p. 17 (1698). — This Guglia is all of one stone 
 except the Basis: zb., p. 18. 1722 Upon this Rock, on a Pedestal of near 
 
 17 J;oot is put the Guglio...oB. which is a Cross: Richardson, Statues, &=€., in 
 Italy, p. 108. 
 
 guiac, guiacum. See guaiacan. 
 guichet, sb. : Fr. : wicket, grating. 
 
 1848 Hundreds of prisoners have been shut up. In the Church of L'Assomp- 
 tion, the door has been walled to prevent surprise, and they are fed through a 
 guichet: H. Greville, Diary, p. 280. 
 
 *Guicowar, sb.-. Anglo-Ind. fr. Mahr. Gaekwar,='co^- 
 herd' : title of the Mahratta kings of Guzerat. 
 
 1883 The Guicowar of Baroda will visit Calcutta next month in order to 
 center with the Viceroy upon important administrative matters : Daily Telegraih, 
 Jan. 13, p. 5. J & r • 
 
 guilder {± - ), gilder, gilden, sb. : Eng. fr. Du. gulden : a 
 gold coin formerly used in .the Netherlands and in Germany; 
 a modern Dutch silver coin worth about 2orf. English. 
 
 1547—8 In gold they haue Clemers gylders, and golden gilders, and gelders 
 arerys : Boorde, Introduction, ch. xi. p. 153 (1870). 1598 I had eight 
 
 ilungers gilderns deliuered mee the thirde weeke of mine imprisonment to. paye . 
 
GUILLDCHE 
 
 GUTTA SERENA 
 
 431 
 
 for my charges; R. HakLuyt, yoyages, Vol. I. p. 304. . 1598 200 Caixas is 
 
 a Sata, and 5 Satas are 1006 Caixas, which is as much as a Crusado Portingale 
 money, or 3 Keysars guilders, Netherlandish money: Tr. y. Van Limchoten's 
 .Fiw. , Bk. i; Vol. I. p. 113 (188s). 1705 whose Title sufficiently explains his Office, 
 and his Salary equal to a Sub-factor's, is twenty four Gilders, though Factors have 
 thirty six Gilders: Tr. Bosman's Guinea, Let. vii. p. 98. 1887 His native 
 
 land can erect a statiie in Wittenberg to the memory of one whose highest salary 
 was 300 guilders per annum: Athenaum, Jan. is, p. gs/i. 
 
 *guillocihe, sb. : Fr. : ail ornament of interlacing bands or 
 pords in stone, metal, &c. 
 
 1887 A bowl in the collection from Arizona has for pattern a continuous fret, 
 with a border resembling an elongated guilloche : Atkenaum, Apr. 23, p. 548/3. 
 
 *guillotine, sb. • Fr., fr. the name Guillotin, a doctor who 
 proposed the use of the machine during the French Revo- 
 lution : a modern improvement on mediseval machines for 
 beheading human beings, consisting of a heavy axe with a 
 slanting edge, which runs in two grooves in twp upright 
 posts, and descends by its own weight when the suspending 
 cord is released. 
 
 1796 fitting to their size the sliderof his guillotine: 'Bvv.vle, Repc. Peace. [T.] 
 1806 now rudely and furiously slapping down, without a moment^ warning, with 
 the force (if not the effect) of a guillotine : Beresford, Miseries, Vol. i. p. 233 
 (5th Ed.). 1818 What opposite discoveries we have seen... One makes new 
 
 noses, one a guillotine : Byron, Don yuan, I. cxxix. 1864 Carrier had once 
 set up a guillotine in her back yard, and decapitated half a score of "arestos" 
 there: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. I. ch. x. p. 149. 1877 The violent 
 
 overturning of the old monarchy,. the proscriptions, the massacres, the guillotine : 
 Col. Hamley, Voltaire, ch. xxvi. p. 202. 
 
 *guinea, guinny {± —), sb. : Eng., fr. Guinea, on the west 
 coast of Africa: an English gold coin, value 2 u.,. originally 
 made of gold from Guinea, first issued by Charles II., and 
 not coined since 1813, but still used as money of account. 
 
 1675 Lady Sunderland gave me ten guineas to bestow in charities: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. II. p. iii (1872). 1676 And there make love with the sweet 
 
 chink of Gwr«»(« : Shadwell, Libertine, Epil., p. 87. bef. 1733 it was 
 
 expected the Guineys should come out, for the Uses of Mobbing : R. North, 
 Examen, 11. v. 128, p. 394 (1740). 18 . . The jingling of the guinea helps the 
 
 hurt that Honour feels: Tennyson, Locksley Hall, Wks., Vol. 11. p. s (1875). 
 *1878 the entrance fee is 20 guineas: Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 7/2. [St.] 
 
 *guinguette, sb, : Fr. : tea-garden, garden for public enter- 
 tainment. 
 
 1823 the modern guingueties of Paris : Scott, Quent. Dur., ch. v. p. 78 
 (1886). 1826 We would gladly linger among such scenes : and, Moreover, the 
 humours of a guinguette are not unworthy of our attention: Lord Beacons- 
 field, Viv. Grey, Bk. vii. ch. vii. p. 423 (1881). 1828 There were no 
 guinguettes in Scotland, no dancing, no play, no habits de parade', Engl, in 
 France, Vol. 11. p. T02. 1837 The guinguettes are low gardens, answering 
 to the English tea-gardens of the humblest class: J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. 
 p. 164. 1845 they tore up the pavement. ..in the Court of the Lions and made 
 a garden like that of a guinguette in Paris : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 365. 
 
 ♦guipure, sb. : Fr. : a kind of stout lace. 
 
 1850 an embroidery of lace imitating guipure royal : Harpers Mag. , Vol. i. 
 p. 288. 
 
 *guitar {— /i), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. guitarra : a kind of lute, 
 being a Spanish adaptation of a Moorish instrument, the 
 modern form having six strings. 
 
 1621 give me my Guitarra: B. Jonson, Masq-ues (Vol. 11.), p. 51 (1640V 
 1644 the lutes, the violins, and the ghittarrs: Milton, Areop., p. 50 (1868). 
 1657 I must play on the Guitarre: J. D., Tr. Lett. ofVoiture, No. 189, Vol. 11. 
 p. 60. 1664 Or do they teach to sing and play \ O' th' Gittarr there, a newer 
 way? S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. II. Cant. iii. p. 186. 1669 Musick and 
 
 Guittars tuning on the other side of the Stage : Dryden, Mock-Astrol., ii. Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 296 (1701). 1672 a Roman-^Ycii Lute, 2 Gittars, a Cremona Violin, 
 x'Lyra Viol: Shadwell, Miser, ii. p. 33. 1680 he sung admirably to a 
 
 guitar: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 157 (1872). 1702 her guitar-master : 
 
 Vanbrugh, Confed., iu Wks., Vol. 11. p. 24 (1776). — her impertinent Guittar- 
 Man: ib., p. 25. 1766 And shews her the crotchet, the quaver, and bar, ] All 
 the time that she warbles, and plays the Guitar: C. Anstey, New Bath Guide, 
 Let. X. 1776 The girls are taught to dance and to play on the Turkish guittar : 
 R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 124. 1797 one of the company played on the 
 guitar, an instrument less disagreeable than most others : Southey, Lett. dur. 
 Resid. in Spain, p. 23. 1820 the discordant harmony of fiddles and guitars : 
 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 30. 1845 The ^itar is part 
 and parcel of the Spaniard. ..he slings it across his sho'ulder *ith a ribbon as was 
 depicted on the tombs of Egypt 4000 years ago : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. 
 p. 91. 
 
 [Akin to Mid. Eng. giterne, and to cithern, and zither, all 
 ultimately fr. cithara (y. ^'.)•] 
 
 gula, JiJ. : Late Lat. fr. Lat,^2</«, = ' throat': the ogee or 
 cyma reversa. See cyma. 
 
 1664 the Gula or Ogee which composes the Crown of the Cornice: Evelyn, 
 Tr. FrearfsParaJl. Archil., Pt. I. p. 68. 
 
 gulden, sb.: Du. or Ger. : name of various Dutch and 
 German coins, a guUder (<?■. v.) ; a modern Austrian Gulden 
 is worth about 2od. English. 
 
 1617 I compounded with a Merchant to carry mee in his Coach...for tenne 
 gold Guldens: F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. i. p. 6. — twenty zweluers make 15 batzen. 
 
 which is a common siluer Gulden: ib., p. 287. .1887 The Austrian Minister 
 
 of Education has offered three prizes of a thousand gulden each for three 
 " children's books " for the elementary schools : A therueum, Aug. 27, p. 280/3. 
 
 gullasheer. ' See galosh. 
 
 guna, sb. : Skt. guna : strand of cord or string, quality, 
 attribute ; name given by Sanskrit grammarians to the first 
 gradation of vowels in their system of vowel variation, and 
 formerly adopted by European comparative philologists, 
 when the diphthongs ei, €ii were called the guna of i, v re- 
 spectively, and so with corresponding diphthongs in other 
 languages. 
 
 igundilo: Eng. fr. It. See gondola. 
 
 gunja: Hind. See ganja. 
 
 gunny, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, goni: a sack or sacking 
 made of the fibre of jute (f. v.). 
 
 1798 Shot carried on the backs of bullocks in gunny ba^s: Wellington, 
 Suppl. Desf., Vol. L p. loi (i8s8). 1800 The bullocks hu-ed for the service 
 
 are to be discharged on the 31st inst. ; the grain and gunnies provided are to be 
 kept in store till wanted : — Disp., Vol. 11. p. 1571 (1844). 1863 saltpetre in 
 
 200 lb. gunny-bags: C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. r. p. 198. 
 
 gunt, goont, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. ^Xvc^A.gunth : a Himalayan 
 pony. 
 
 1609 heere is the great breed of a small kind of Horse, called Gunts, a true 
 travelling scale-cliffe beast: W. Finch, in Purchas' Pilgrims, I. 438 (1625). 
 [Yule] 1832 In Cashmere I shall buy, without regard to price, the best 
 
 ghounte in Tibet: Tr. yacquemont's Lett., 11. 12. \ib.\ 
 
 gurgulet: Anglo-Ind. fr. Port. See goglet. 
 
 gurkin: Eng. fr. Du. See gherkin. 
 
 gurmond: Eng. fr. Fr. See gourmand. 
 
 gurree, gurry : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. See ghurry. 
 
 guru : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. See gooroo. 
 
 gussein: Hind. See gosain. 
 
 gust, sb. : Eng. fr. It. gusto : taste, relish, zest. 
 
 1646 For though his Wish were such as is delivered, yet had it not perhaps 
 that end, to delight his gust in eating: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud, Ef., Bk. vii. 
 ch. xiv. p. 301 (1686). 1664 But as our Gusts do generally differ, I have 
 
 preferred mine own: Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Archil., Pt. I. p. 63. bef. 
 1667 though thy spirit do not actually rejoice, or find any gust or relish in the 
 manducation: Jer. Taylor, Wks., VoL l p. 114. 1673 when they roast 
 
 their meat they draw coals under the spit, and let the fat drop on them, the nidor 
 whereof perfumes the meat, but not to our gust who are not used to it : J. Ray, 
 youm. Low Countr., p. 408. 1691 Has oft with his Four Eyes and Mouth 
 
 survey'd | His Tea, and that with equal Gust he drinks : Rabshakeh Vapulans, 
 p. 5. 
 
 *gUSto, sb. : It. : taste, relish, zest, keen enjoyment. 
 
 1620 one that did not abhor the ordinary gustoes of his age : Brent, Tr. 
 Soave's Hist. Couttc. Trent, p. Ixvii. (1676). 1668 it is indeede to melancholique 
 a tyme, to feele any praeferment with that ^«j^£j that it hath used to carry with it : 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iv. p. 321 (1872). 1665 And while all things are 
 
 judged according to their suitableness, or disagreement to the Gusto of the fond 
 Feminine; we shall be as far from the Tree of Knowledge, as from that which is 
 guarded by the Cherubin: Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xv. p. 99 (1885). 1672 But 
 why shou'd you force Wine upon us ? we are not all of your gusto : Wycherley, 
 Love in a Wood, i. p. 9. 1693 Sometimes a Crust goes with more Gusto 
 
 down, 1 Than all FretLch Cickshaws and Ragous in Town: Folly of Love, p. 10. 
 1709 Pleasures that were forbidden had a better Gusto : Mrs. Manley, New 
 AtaL, Vol. I. p. 219 (2nd Ed.)._ 1711 he made most of his statues. ..in that 
 
 Gusto, to make use of the Italian Phrase : Spectator, No. 229, Nov. 22, p. 328/r 
 (Morley). 1761 there is such a greatness of ^Yir/o: Sterne, 7"7-mA .SAaW., 
 III. xii. Wks., p. 120 (1839). 1809 the same cannibal gusto is discoverable 
 
 throughout most of their modern romances : Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ.. , 
 Let. liv. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 204. • 1814 the fish was very much to my 
 
 gusto: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. in. p. 9 (1832). 1821—2 I. ..filled up the 
 imaginary outline with whatever I could conceive of grace and dignity, and an 
 a-nivipa gusto: Hazlitt, Table-Talk, p. 13(1885). 1828 the ^^.sifo of a 
 
 connoisseur : Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. Ixxix. p. 297 (1859). 1837 He 
 
 listened to everything that fell from M. C — with a gusto and a faith that might 
 have worked miracles truly : J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 294. 
 
 gusto grande, phr. See quotation. 
 
 1714 This often arises from what the Italians call the Gusto Grande in these 
 Arts, which is what we call the Sublime in Writing: Spectator, No. 592, Sept. 10, 
 p. 837/2 (Morley). 
 
 gutta cavat lapidem, phr. : Lat. : the drop (continuous 
 dropping) wears the stone. Ovid, Pont. Epp., 4, 10, 5. 
 
 1649 Latimer, 7 Serm. bef. K. Edw. VI., vii. p. 201 (1869). 1619 Gutta 
 cattat lapidem, a drop of Water, by multiplied continuance, may weare the hardest 
 Stones : Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. xxitix. p. 371. 
 
 *gutta Serena, phr.: Late Lat., 'clear drop': old name 
 for amaurosis [q. v.). 
 
 1665 the patient or rather abused party sometimes appears merry as if a 
 Tarantula had infected him, and hath his eyes open, but sees no otherwise than 
 if a gutta Serena or heated Steel had deprived the optique : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 337 (1677). 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
432 
 
 GUTTAE 
 
 guttae, sb. pi. : Lat. : ornaments under the triglyphs of a 
 Doric entablature. 
 
 1806 in these temples the guttee retain their position : J. Dallaway, Obs. 
 Eng. Arckzt., p. 162. 
 
 gutta-percha, sb.: Malay gatah pertja,=^sdL^ of the 
 percha' : a tough inelastic substance, air and water proof, 
 consisting of the hardened juice of certain trees which grow 
 in the Malay peninsula and islands, namely of Dichopsis 
 Gutta (Nat. Order Sapotaceae\ mixed with the juices of 
 other trees. [Yule] 
 
 guzelc(h)an: Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. See goozul-khana. 
 
 gylder: Eng. fr. Du. See guilder. 
 
 ^gymnasium, pL gymnasia, sb. : Lat.- fr. Gk. yvfxvdo-iop : 
 in ancient times, a public resort for the practice of athletic 
 exercises ; in modern times, a room or building fitted up for 
 the practice of gymnastics, also a school where students are 
 prepared for an university course (esp. in Germany). An- 
 glicised by Holland as gymnase (through Fr. gymnase). 
 
 1601 their young men. ..did exercise naked in their publick wrestling places, 
 thereupon called gymasia \sic\; Holland, Tr. Plin. 'N. H., Bk. 34, ch. 5, 
 Vol. II. p. 490. 1606 walking otherwhile in the Gymnase without lictor or 
 
 other officer: — Tr. Suet,, p. 93. 1606 And in certaine places appointed for 
 
 that purpose called Gimnasia commanded . . .that women should dance, run, wrestle, 
 &c. : T. FiTZHERBERT, PoUcy &^ Relig,, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 64. 1648 In our 
 
 universities, Cambridge and Oxford. ..the worst college is more sight-worthy than 
 the best Dutch gymnasium: Fuller, ^o/j/ ^y/^^e, p. 149. [T,] 1701 And 
 
 therefore, as gymnasium properly signifies the place where people exercise them- 
 selves being stript; so upon this foundation, which Athothus or the first Egyptian 
 Mercury laid, was afterward built the gymnastick art : Grew, Cosm. Sacra, 
 Bk. IV. ch, viii. [R.] 1734 They called the places. ..Gymnasia, which answers 
 very near to our academies : Tr. Rolling Anc. Hist., iv. x. 411. 1771 Ellis 
 
 the painter, a great frequenter of that gymnasium : HoR. Walpole, Vertue's 
 Anecd. Painting, Vol. iv. p. 98. 1775 it was a very ample building, and, as 
 
 we supposed, once the gymnasium: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 27. 
 1820 palaestra and gymnasium: T. S. Hughes, T'rdz'. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iii. 
 p. 8g. 1851 It is true the usual attributes of the messenger of the Gods are 
 
 wanting.. .but Visconti has met this by recognizing him here in his character of 
 the presiding God of the Gymnasium : J. Gibson, in Eastlake's Life, p. 179 
 (1857). 
 
 gymnosophist (j=. z _ ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. gymnoso- 
 phiste ; one of a mystic sect of Hindoo ascetics called yvfivo- 
 
 HABITATOR 
 
 (To(j)t(rTaL (pi.), = 'naked philosophers', in allusion to the 
 scantiness of their apparel. 
 
 1566 How know you what may be shewed for the gymnosophistes' prayers in 
 India: Be-wareofM. yewel,io\. 38 w". [T.] 1586 Th^ Gimnoso^hisies, 
 
 Chaldeans, barred them al companies & dignities; Sir Edw. Hoby, Poht. Disc, 
 of Truth, ch. xxix. p. 129. 1601 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 7, ch. 2, 
 
 Vol. I. p. 154. 160S Such Doubts, as doubt-les niight haue taskt, t' vntwist, [ 
 The Brachman, Druide, and Gymnosophist: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, 
 Magnif., p. 77 (1608). 
 
 gymnotus electricus : Late Lat. : scientific name of the 
 electric eel, found in the rivers of Brazil arid Guiana. 
 
 gynaeceum, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. yvyaiKeiov : an apartment or 
 part of a house devoted solely to the women of the establish- 
 ment; a harem. Also cdXle^ gynaecomtis and occasionally 
 gynekaios. 
 
 1776 The Greek will sometimes admit a traveller into his gynecaeum, the 
 apartment of his women ; R. Chandler, Trav. Greece,^. 123. 1819 The 
 
 instant my footsteps were heard near the gynecseum, all its inmates short of sixty 
 used to hide themselves or fly; T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. iii, p. 64 (1820), 
 1820 the gynseconitis or gyna3C^um...the apartments of" the women: T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. xv. p. 439. — In the interior of the Gyne- 
 kaios she is confined: ib., Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 35. _ _ 1846 the gynsecium or 
 har^m: Lady H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 296. 1847 Dwarfs of 
 the gynseceum: Tennyson, /'Wwc. , iii. Wks., Vol. iv. p, 83 (1886). 1848 the 
 gynsecium (women's apartment) : Lord Lytton, Harold^ Bk. i. ch. 1. p, 3/1 
 (3rd Ed.). 
 
 *gypsum, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. 'yw'\/roff : a name of various sul- 
 phates of lime, esp. of hydrous calcium sulphate, which is of 
 a very fine grain. Formerly Anglicised as gypse, gipse. See 
 alabaster. 
 
 1558 Take plaister called Gipsum, cribled and sifted: W. Waede, Tr. Ales- 
 sio's Seer., Pt. i. fol. 91 v°, 1598 the matters oi whites ^xo. gypsum, Cerusse, 
 white-lead and the pouder of white marble: R. Havdocke, Tr. Lomaiius, Bk. 
 III. p. 99. 1646 white Wax, Guth Elejni, Gum Guaiaci...z.nA Gipsum: Sir 
 
 Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. 11. ch. iv. p. 59(1686). 1658 If you boil 
 
 Gypsum and sea-water, and then mingle it with River water: Tr. y. Baptisia 
 Portals Nat. Mag., Bk. iv. ch. xxii. p. 151. 1796 Crystals of gypsum, which 
 were said to be found in the mountains of Africa : Tr. Thunber^s- C. of Good 
 Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 24 (1814). 1811 We found likewise, in the 
 
 neighbourhood of Loheia, a blueish gypsum, a greyish schistus, and spheric mar- 
 cassites, in beds of grit-stone : Niebuhr's Trav. Arab., ch. cxliii. Pinkerton, 
 Vol. X. p. 198. *1878 The whole of the seconda'ry formation supplies fine 
 
 gypsum: Tiw^J, May 10. [St.] 
 
 gypsy. See gipsy. 
 
 H. 
 
 habbeh, sb. . Arab, habbeh : a grain of barley ; as an 
 Egyptian weight, a third of a qirat (see carat), a grain 
 English. 
 
 1836 The hhdb'beh (or grain of barley) is the 48th part of a dir'hem, or 3d of 
 a ckeera't : E. W. Lane, Mod. Egyfi., Vol. 11. p. 371. 
 
 *liabeas corpus : Late Lat. : name of an old writ which 
 began Habeas corpus ad subjiciendum, 6r»c., = 'that you may 
 have the body to answer, &c.', calling upon the custodian of 
 a prisoner to produce the body of the said prisoner in court. 
 This old writ, rendered thoroughly effective by the Habeas 
 Corpus Act, 31 Chas. II., c. 2, is the charter of personal 
 liberty in the British Empire, and there are similar writs and 
 acts in the United States of America. 
 
 1465 ther ys com down an habeas corpus for hym, and most appyr at the 
 Comyn Place: Pastoit Letters^ Vol. II. No. 503, p. 189(1874). 1476 I send 
 
 you now the habeas corpora [pi.] and a coppie thereof: Plu-mpton Corres^., p. 37 
 (Camd. Soc, 1839). 1536 And if thenquest come nat at the day of this wrytte 
 retoumed / than shal go an habeas corpora / & after that a distres vnto they come : 
 Tr. Littleton's Nat. Brev., fol. 233 r". 1585 But this I dare affirme unto 
 
 your Lordship, that the fees are so greatly increased upon proces, that whereas 
 an Habeas Corpus since the begynninge of this Queenes time hath bin but 2". 6**. 
 in the Common Pleas, and 3^. 4*^. in her Majesties Benche, are nowe at 12s. or 
 148. in the said Courtes ; and Supersedeas at 18^., and nowe 7*'. 6<*. ; Latitats 
 3'. 4''., and nowe 5". 1^. : F. Alfobd, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. 
 No. ccccxxi. p. 57 (1846). 1607 Faith, the party hath removed both body and 
 cause with a habeas corpus: Middleton, Phcenix, i. 4, Wks., Vol. I. p. 121 
 (1885). 1608 a good habeas Corpus, to remoue me | Into another Countrie: 
 J. Day, Law-Trickes, sig. 137-^. 1630 Quirks, Quiddits, Demurs, 
 
 Habeas Corposes, Sursararaes, Procedendoes: John Taylor, Wks., sig. 2nd 
 Hhh 1 v^ji. 1692 My lA Fanshaw brought his habeas corpus yesterday and 
 
 had it: Hatton Corresp., Vol. II. p. 177 (1878). bef. 1733 the Laws o^ Habeas 
 Corpus, by which, a Man, under such a Charge [of Treason], if he be not tried in 
 due Time, has Remedy for his Liberty: R. North, Examen, i. ii. 165, p. 116 
 (1740). 1760 the Defendant, who was brought up by Habeas Corpus, and 
 
 arraigned at the Bar : Gilbert, Cases in Law &r= Equity, p. 4. 1763 Wilkes 
 
 had his Habeas-corpus of course : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. IV. p. 75 (1857). 
 1771 Clinker, having moved for a writ of habeas corpus, was brought before the 
 lord chief-justice : Smollett, //«»zji>^. C/., p. 56/2 (r882). 1837 "Well, 
 
 Sam,"_ said Mr. Pickwick, " I suppose they are getting the habeas corpus ready?" 
 "Yes," said Sam, "and I vish they'd bring out the have-his-carcase... I'd ha' got 
 half-a-dozen have-his-carcases ready, pack'd up and all, by this time" : Dickens, 
 Pickwick, ch. xxxix. p. 432. 1845 The cigar is the habeas corpus of Spanish 
 
 liberties : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 195. 1882 he took his own habeas 
 
 corpus: R, D. Blackmore, Christowell, ch. xxix. p. 241. 
 
 habendum, pi. habenda, gerund. : Late Lat. : name and 
 first word of the clause of a deed, which used to, and still 
 does in some cases, determine what is granted by the deed. 
 
 1607 Now I come to the habendum : Middleton, Phanix, ii. 2, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 144 (1885). 1633 Nor will the lawyer pass a conveyance with a mere 
 habendum, but he will add a tenendum too: T. Adams, Com. 2 Pet., Sherman 
 Comm., p. 802/1 (1865). 1760 then in the Habendum the proper Place to 
 
 limit his Estate, he says, to hold to him for the Term of his natural Life only : 
 Gilbert, Cases in Law 6^ Equity, p. 22. 1819 and in the habendum of the 
 deed, he annexes, as a condition, the performance of certain good works: Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 32, p. 98. 
 
 habilet^, sb. : Fr. : ability. 
 
 1835 He did not conceive that it was now a question of one set of Ministers 
 in preference to another; on the contrary he believed that as far as habilet€ went, 
 these men were as fit or better than any other men: H. Greville, Diary, p. 69. 
 
 *habitat, ird pers. sing. pres. ind. of Lat. habitare, = 'to 
 dwell', used as sb. : the native region of an animal or plant; 
 a place of abode. 
 
 1809 It has also flowered.. .after having been transferred from its native 
 habitat Rt a distance: Edin. Rev., Vol. 15, p. 127. 1881 The specimens 
 
 were taken from their habitat: F. G. Heath, Garden Wild, ch. vii. p. 104. 
 
 habitator, sb. -. Lat., noun of agent to habitare, = 'to dwell' : 
 an mhabitant, a dweller. 
 
 .1, ^1*8 '''= '°?S,=? ''^y '° Cancer is longer unto us, than that in Capricorn unto 
 (1686) ° Habitator: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. vi. ch. x. p. 265 
 
HABITUDE 
 
 habitude {j. ^s), sb. : Eng. fn Fr. habitude : habit, mode 
 of living, condition of life, habituation. 
 
 abt. 1533 habytude...A«izVwc^: Du Wes, in Inirod. Doc. InSd., p. 920 
 (Paris, 1852). 1693 His real habitude gave life and grace | To appertainings 
 
 and to ornament: Shaks., Lover^s Compl., 114. 1603 the divers habitudes 
 
 R *^t^^j°"^ of one and the same: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1059. 1654 
 — 6 the discourse of some with whom I have had some habitudes since my coming 
 home: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 65 (1872). 
 
 *habitu6, /^/w. habitude, sb.\ Fr.: a habitual frequenter 
 (of a place or institution), a regular visitor. 
 
 1823 the habituis of Rosa's house : Lady Morgan, Salvaior Rosa, ch. vi. 
 p. 127 (1855). 1843 a great character, in whom the kabitui of Paris will 
 
 perhaps recognise a certain likeness: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 26 (1885). 
 1862 "Bays's," where other habituis of the club were assembled : — Philip, 
 Vol. iL ch, ii. p. 40 (1887). 1864 Constant, however, was an old habitu6 of 
 
 the house, and made himself comfortable : G. A. Sala, Quite Atom, Vol. i. 
 ch. xii. p. 202. 1880 * Sweets ' were rather disregarded by the habituis of 
 
 the establishment: J. Payn, Confident. Agent, ch. xiv. p. 102. 
 
 hablador, sb. : Sp. : a prattler, a chatterer. 
 
 1683 an eternal hablador, and half distracted by meeting abundance of the 
 extravagant Eastern Jews : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 190 (1872). 
 
 haccam, hackame: Arab. See hakim ^ 
 hache, sb, : Eng. fr. Old Fr. hache : an axe. 
 
 1531 his sworde or hache of Steele, a lytell tergate, and two dartes ; Elyot, 
 Govemour, Bk. i. ch. xviii. Vol. i. p. i88 (1880). 
 
 '''^hacienda, sb. : Sp. : an estate, a property consisting of 
 land and buildings, a large farm. See fazenda, 
 
 1818 The claims of your memorialist as a creditor on the royal hacienda were 
 undeniable: Amer. State Papers, Vol. iv. p. 712 (1834). 1845 The mayor- 
 
 domo of the Hacienda was good enough to give me a guide: C. Darwin, joum. 
 Beagle, ch. xii. p. 255. 1845 an excursion should be made to some large 
 
 hacienda to examine the process of culture: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 286. 
 1882 Thousands of Indians pass it daily from the haciendas of the fertile plains : 
 Century Mag., Oct., p. 814. 1884 At evening we reached the hacienda of 
 
 La Vergen : F. Boyle, Borderland^ p. 360. 
 
 hackbush, hackbut, hacquebute. See harquebus. 
 
 hackeem: Arab. See hakim 2, 
 
 ^hackery, sb. : Anglo-Ind., perhaps fr. Hind, chkakra, 
 = ^cart-wheer, 'cart': a native cart or carriage drawn by 
 bullocks. 
 
 1673 The Coach wherein I was breaking, we were forced to mount the Indian 
 Hackery, a Two-wheeled Chariot, drawn by swift little Oxen: Fryer, E. India, 
 83 (1698). [Yule] 1711 -.The Streets [at Surat] are wide and commodious, 
 
 otherwise the Hackerys, which are very common, would be an Inconveniency : 
 C. Lockyer, Trade in India, 259. [ib.'] abt. 1760 The hackrees are a 
 
 conveyance drawn by oxen: Grose, Voyage, i. 155(1772). [ib.} 1799 the 
 
 forage hackeries (which were ordered to march on the flank) : Wellington, 
 Suppl. Desp., Vol. I. p. 201 note (1858). 1834 But the horse seems not to 
 
 want his whip, — on after the hackery, quick ! Baboo, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 8. 
 
 *Hades : Late Lat. fr. Gk. "Aib-qs : a name of the god of 
 the lower world peopled by the dead ; also the lower world 
 itself; Eccles. the place where departed spirits await the 
 Resurrection, the 'hell' of the Apostles' Creed; loosely^ hell. 
 
 1668 The dead seem all alive in the humane Hades of Homer'. Sir Th. 
 Brown, Hydriotaph., p. 62. 1659 There is one Mediator between God and 
 
 man.. .that was crucified, dead, buried, went to oStjs, rose again, ascended, inter- 
 cedeth for us: R. Baxter, Key for Catholicks, ch. xiv. p. 47. 1667 and by 
 
 them stood | C^rcAwj- and .^^^/w, and the dreaded name | Oi Demogorgon: Milton, 
 P. L,, II. 964, p. 80 (1705). 1788 There is, perhaps, no less uncertainty 
 
 about the place of aBij?, whether it does not mean the Grave in general : Gent. 
 Mag., LViii. i. 145/1. 1812 When soars Gaul's Vulture, with his wings 
 
 unfurl'd, | And thou shalt view thy sons in crowds to Hades hurl'd : Byron, 
 Childe Harold, i. lii. 1847 Shall I send you yourselves down to Hades 
 
 instead? — | Shall I summon old Harry himself to this spot? Barham, Ingolds. 
 Leg., p. 406 (1865). 1847 Sphered up with Cassiopeia, or the enthroned | 
 
 Persephonfe in Hades : Tennyson, Princ., iv. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 116 (1886). 
 
 [The earliest recorded Gk. form is 'Ai'dT/y, Homeric name 
 of Zeus' brother Pluto {q. v.).] 
 
 hadj, sb.: Arab, hajj: a Mohammedan pilgrimage, the 
 pilgrimage to Mecca. 
 
 1849 who, however he may talk of living in cities now, could come cringing 
 to El Sham to ask for the contract of the Hadj, by which he had gained ten 
 thousand camels: Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. iv. ch. v. p. 277 (1881). 
 
 *hadjee, sb. : Turk, and Pers. kajjfjCoWoo^. for Arab, hajj: 
 a Mohammedan who has duly made the pilgrimage to 
 Mecca. The word is set before his name as a title of honor. 
 
 1612 they' that haue b^ene there [Mecha] but once, are alwaies after called 
 Hogies, that IS, Pilgrims... If his name before were ilf^a^i??^^^, he is at his returne 
 called Hogie Mahomet : W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's Travels 0/ Four 
 Englishmen, p. 81. 1615 Hee that at his returne giueth ouer the world, and 
 himselfe to contemplation, is esteemed as a Saint; all are called Hadges\ Geo. 
 Sandys, Trav., p. 124 (1632). 1623 the Mufti and the Hoggies could not 
 
 interpret this dream: Howell, Lett., iii. xxi. p. 87 (1645). _ 1634 the 
 Byram...\s. celebrated by the Abdals, Hodgees, Deruisses, and Friers: Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 156. 1684 The Moullah's are the Doctors of the Law, 
 
 S. D. 
 
 HAKIM 
 
 433 
 
 as are the Hodgia's in Turkey: J. P., Tr. Taverniet's Trav., Vol. I. Bk, v. 
 p. 226. 1704 everyone of the Hagges or Pilgrims: J. Pitts, Acc. Mokam., 
 p. 78. 1717 It is now belonging to a hogia or schoolmaster, who teaches 
 
 boys here : Lady M. W. Montagu, Zi^/^i-rr, p. 202 (1827). 1742 "Hold 
 
 your tongue, Haggi", said Usine Aga [to a dervise]; R. North, Lives of Norths, 
 Vol. II. p. 40B (1826). 1819 Could it be better employed than in seizing so 
 
 favourable an opportunity of acquu:ing...the title and the prerogatives of a hadjee? 
 T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. vi. p. 98 (1820). 1820 A few austere mussul- 
 
 men are however still found, especially in that class called Hadjee, who have 
 made the pilgrimage to Mecca: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. vi. 
 p. 173. 1836 A man who has performed the pilgrimage is generally called 
 
 "the hha'gg": E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. I. p. 162. 1839 hadjis or 
 
 pilgrims, with their green turbans and flowing beards, spread their mats : Miss 
 Pardoe, Beauties of the Bosph., p. 60. 1844 the frailties of all the Hadjis, 
 
 whether Christian, or Mahometan, are greatly exaggerated : Kinglake, Eothen, 
 p. 228(1845). 1871 upon the return from a pilgrimage to Mecca, the "hadji," 
 or pilgrim, is certain to have purchased from some religious Faky of the sacred 
 shrine either a few square inches of cloth, or some such trifle : Sir S. W. Baker, 
 Nile Tributaries, ch. viii. p. log. 
 
 Variants, 17 c. hogie{s), hadgeis), hodgee,koggie{s), hodgia, 
 18 c. hagge{s), hogia, haggi, 19 c. hadji. 
 
 haec olim meminisse juvabit, phr. : Lat. : it will be 
 pleasant hereafter to remember these (sufferings). Virg., 
 Aen., I, 203. 
 
 1809 J. Adams, Wks., Vol. ix. p. 561 (1854). 
 
 haematites: Lat. fr. Gk. See hematites. 
 
 ^hafiz, sb.: Pers. and Arab. hafiz, = ' ont who retains': a 
 Mohammedan who knows the whole of the Koran by heart. 
 
 1819 who, to obtain the epithet of hafeez, had leamt his whole koran by heart 
 unto the last stop: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. ch. x. p. 192 (1820). 
 
 hagabus, hagbut: Eng. fr. Fr. See harquebus. 
 
 haggard {± —), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. hagard,=''fi\\A' , 
 'untamed'. 
 
 1. adj.: (orig. of a hawk) wild, untamed, untrained ; law- 
 less, wanton. 
 
 1590 As hagard hauke, presuming to contend 1 With hardy fowle above his 
 hable might: Spens., F. Q., i. xi. 19. 1604 If I do prove her haggard, | 
 
 Though that her jesses were my dear heart-strings, | I'ld whistle her off and 
 let her down the wind, | To prey at fortune : Shaks., 0th., iii. 3, 260. 1642 
 
 I teach my haggard and unreclaimed reason to stoop unto the lure of Faith : Sir 
 Th. Brown, Relig. Med., Pt. i. § x. p. 5 (1686). bef. 1733 as Men catch 
 
 haggard Hawks, to reclaim, and make them fly at other Quarry: R. North, 
 Kxamen, II. iv. 117, p. 292 (1740). 
 
 2. sb.: a wild hawk, a hawk caught after growing up 
 wild ; also, metaph. a wanton, an intractable woman. 
 
 1596 a wealthy widow. ..which hath as long loved me | As I have loved this 
 proud disdainful haggard: Shaks., Tarn. Shr., iv. 2, 39. 
 
 hagiographa, sb. pi. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. ayioypaffxi, = ' sacred 
 writings' : title of the third Jewish division of the Old Testa- 
 ment, which usually includes Chronicles, Ruth, Esther, Ezra, 
 Nehemiah, Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Song of Solomon, Ec- 
 clesiastes, Lamentations, and Daniel. 
 
 1675 reckoning his [Daniel's] Book among the Hagiographa composed by 
 Ezra and his Synagogue : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. 11. ch. xi § i 
 p. 128. 
 
 hahn. See khan. 
 
 haik, sb. : Arab, haik : an Arab outer garment, generally 
 an oblong piece of striped woollen stuff. 
 
 1797 The whole wardrobe of a country Moor in easy circumstances consists 
 in a haique for winter, another for summer, a red cape, a hood, and a pair of 
 slippers : E7u:yc. Brit., s.v. Morocco, 27. — The haick...is a long garment com- 
 posed of white wool and cotton, or cotton and silk woven together: ib., 39. 
 1800 one of these Hykes is usually 6 yds. long and 3 to 6 broad, serving the 
 Arab for compleat dress in the day and for bed and covering at night : Southey 
 Thalaia, iv. 204 note. 1819 half covered only by a light Barbary haick ' 
 
 T. Hope, Anast.,yo\. III. ch. ii. p. 51 (1820). 1825 wrapped him in the 
 
 haik, or Arab cloak : ScOTT, Talisman, ch. xxii. p. 91/2 (1868). 1830 the 
 
 haik or bemoussc is spread over the spot : E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. PaTianii, 
 p. 281 (2nd Ed.). 1881 Wrapping the left shoulder and body so as to leave 
 
 the right arm free brown woollen haicks or blankets : L. Wallace, Ben Hur, 38. 
 
 *hakim^, sb. : Arab, hakim : a judge, a governor. 
 
 1615 Haccam, Alhaccam, a ludge; It answereth to that office which we do 
 call the Maior and Bayliffe of a towne or corporation. It differeth much from 
 Kadt, or Alkadi, which signifieth also a Judge... The Haccams oft-times are 
 men of meaner degree: W. Bedwell, Arab. Trudg. 1665 A Judge, 
 
 Hackame: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 99 (1677). 1811 I applied to the 
 
 Hakim or judge of the village: Niebuh/s Trav. Arab., ch. xxii. Pinkerton, 
 Vol. X. p. 37. 
 
 *hakini^, sb. : Arab, hakim: a sage, esp. a physician. 
 
 1662 the Hakim, or Poet: J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. v. p. 147 
 (1669). 1665 The Doctors are named i/rtc.4ftf?rej : Sir Th. Herbert, T'raz'., 
 p. 304 (1677). 1819 His illness soon became so violent a fever that his life 
 
 was thought in danger ; and his hakem in ordinary, at his wits ends, no longer 
 knew what to do: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 20(1820). 1834 The 
 
 English captain accompanied the Hakeem : Baboo, Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 144. 
 
 55 
 
434 
 
 HALCYON 
 
 *halcyon {i. — —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. halcyon, more cor- 
 rectly alcyoit, fr. Gk. aXKD0)i'j = 'a kingfisher'. 
 
 1. a kingfisher, which bird was supposed by the Ancient 
 Greeks to brood in nests floating on the sea about the time 
 of the winter solstice, and to charm the winds to rest while 
 it sat. 
 
 1645 I remembred the halcyons dayes: G. Joye, Ex^. Dan., fol. 2 r°. 
 1580 I haue now finished both my labours, the one being hatched in the hard 
 winter with the Alcyon, the other not daring to bud till the colde were past : 
 J. Lyly, Euphues &^ his Engl., Ded. Ep., p. 215 (1868). 1589 Thus are the 
 
 arrowes of Fortune feathered with the plumes of the bird Halcione, that changeth 
 colours with the Moone : Greene, Menaphon, p. 29 (1880). 1603 but the 
 
 alcyon having but one instrument, one toole, one engine to worke withall, even 
 her owne bill : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 978. 1603 So soon as th' Hal- 
 
 cyon in her brood-bed enters : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 141 (1608). 
 1613 the Goldfinch, or the Halcion: J. Donne, Poems, p. 100 (1669). 1659 
 
 wars have that respect for his repose | As winds for halcyons when they breed at 
 sea: Dryden, On O. Cromw., 36. 1681 The Halcyons, calming all that's 
 
 nigh, I Betwixt the Air and Water fly: A, Marvell, Misc., p. 24. 1782 Thus 
 lovely halcyons dive into the main, | Then show far off their shining plumes again : 
 'CowPER, Table Talk, Poems, Vol. i. p. 21 (1808). 
 
 2. attrib. pertaining to the kingfisher, pertaining to the 
 fabled brooding time of the kingfisher ; peaceful and happy ; 
 wrongly used as j^^.j^ 'peace', 'happiness', by Richardson. 
 
 1589 During these their Alcion daies : W. Warner, Albion! s ETigland^ 
 p. 154. 1591 Expect Saint Martin's summer, halcyon days, | Since I have 
 
 entered into these wars : Shaks., I Hen. VI., i. 2, 131. 1601 Renege, afiirm, 
 and turn their halcyon beaks | With every gale and vary of their masters : — K. 
 Lear, ii. 2, 84. 1601 They lay and sit about mid-winter when daies be 
 
 shortest: and the time whiles they are broodie, is called the Halcyon daies; for 
 during that season, the sea is calme and navigable: Holland, Tr. Pli7i. N. H., 
 Bk. 10, ch. 32, Vol. I. p. 287. 1641 that blessed halcyon time in England : 
 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 11 (1850). 1648 Author of peace | And Halcyon 
 
 'dayes : Fanshawe, Ode on H, M. Prod., Poems, p. 227. bef 1658 Such 
 
 and so sweet were those Halcyo?i Days: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 243 (1687). 
 1660 Will Peace her Halcyon Nest venture to build j Upon a Shore with Ship- 
 •wracks fill'd? A. Cowley, King's Return, p. 3. 1665 they foretel Halcyon 
 
 weather and safety: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 11 (1677). 1728 
 
 Could women regulate, like her, their lives, [ WTiat Halcyon days were in the gift 
 of wives! CiBBER, Vanbrugh's Prov. Husb., i. Wks., Vol. ii. p. 256 (1776). 
 "bef. 1733 So here was a Halcyon Prospect of the Parliament meeting : R. North, 
 Examen, 1. ii. 16, p. 38 (1740). 1879 reminiscences of the first decades of our 
 ■century — the halcyon days of Gower Street and Tavistock Place : G-. G. Scott, 
 Roy. Acad. Led., Vol. 11. p. 315. 
 
 halitus, sb. : Lat. : breath, vapor. 
 
 1684 there is a dreadful gulf, whence arises a contagious halitus : John 
 Howe, Wks., p. 454/1 (1834). bef. 1731 By this Bubbling the Water does 
 
 not increase, but is only kept in Motion by the sudden Halitus of the Vapours 
 "breaking: In De Foe's Tour Gt. Brit., Vol. iii. p. 249 (1753). 
 
 *Halleluia(h), Halleluja(h) : Heb. ;^a/^/z7y^/^, = * Praise ye 
 Jehovah'. 
 
 1. an exclamation of praise to God. 
 1535 [See Alleluiali]. 
 
 2. a hymn or cry of praise, an expression of holy joy. 
 
 1631 their Halelujahs were instantly turned to Lacrynta: T. Heywood, 
 Englands Elisabeth, p. 178 (1641). 1641 a sevenfold chorus of hallelujahs 
 
 and harping symphonies : Milton, Ch. Govt., Bk. il Pref , Wks., Vol. r. p. 120 
 ■(1806). 1654 thos^ Ravishing Hallelujahs: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 485. 
 1667 and to his Godhead sing | Forc'd Halleluiah's: Milton, P. L., ii. 243, 
 p._ 49 (1705). 1681 Who though He flies the Musick of his praise, I Would 
 
 with you Heavens Hallelujahs raise : A. Maevell, Misc.,-p^A^- 1712 a Hope 
 of endless Rapture, Joy, and Hallelujah hereafter: Spectator, No. 552, Dec. 3, 
 p. 7B5/1 (Morley). bef. 1744 the Church on the Sunday was filled with these 
 
 new Hallelujahs: Pope, Wks., Vol. vi. p. 247 (1757). 1823 the silenced 
 
 quire | Lie with their hallelujahs quench'd like fire: Byron, Don yuan, xiii. Ixii. 
 
 Haller: Ger. See Heller. 
 
 halt, sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. Halt: a coming to a standstill, a 
 stopping; esp. Mil. a cessation from onward motion. The 
 vb. halt is derived fr. the sb. 
 
 bef. 1654 some halt you made: In Wotton's Lett., Vol. i. [Cabala), p. i 
 ■(1654). 1667 to descry the distant foe, | Where lodg'd, or whither fled, or if for 
 fight, ! In motion or in alt: Milton, P. L., vi. 532, p. 232 (1705). bef 1668 
 in their march soon make a halt: Davenant, Dreame. [R.] 1676 the 
 
 orders sent him to make a halt in his journey: Sir W. Temple. [R.] 
 
 [Milton's form alt is affected by, or is from, It. and Sp. 
 nlto^ which is fr. Ger. Halt, See alto^.] 
 
 hamaca, hamack. See hammock. 
 
 Hamadryas, pL Hamadryades, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. a/xaSpua? : 
 one of the wood-nymphs of Greek mythology, each of whom 
 had her life bound up with that of a particular tree. Angli- 
 cised as hamadryad. See Dryad. 
 
 abt. 1386 In whiche they woneden in reste and pees | Nymphus ifawnes and 
 Amadrides: Chaucer, C T., Knt.'s Tale, 2928. 1556 the fayres of the 
 
 wods (cauled Hamadriades) : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. i. p. 74 (1885). _ 1626 
 They were called Dryades and Hamadryades ; because they begin to live with 
 oakes, and perish together: Geo. Sandys, Tr. Ovid's Met., viii. Notes. [R.] 
 
 HANEGA 
 *hamal, J(5. : Arab. a.nd Turk, kammal : a porter, a carrier. 
 
 1750 — 60 The Hamauls or porters, who make a livelihood of carrying goods 
 to arid from the warehouses : Grose, Voyage^ \. 220 (1772). [Yule] 1819 
 Robust as a hamal, and never till her marriage having known a moment's illness ; 
 T. Hope, Anast, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 4 (1820). 1839 Here the khamals deposit 
 
 the heavy bale, which has been slung upon two long poles resting on their 
 shoulders: Miss Pardoe, Beaziiies of the Bosph,, p. 38. 1884 Hamals, 
 
 stooping double under a bale of goods, stump blindly forward : F. Boyle, 
 Bordertafid) p. 333. 
 
 Haman, name of a courtier of Aliasuerus, king- of Persia, 
 who was an enemy of tlae Jews, but through the Jewess 
 Esther, the queen, was hanged on a gallows 50 cubits high 
 that he had prepared for a certain Jew called Mordecai. 
 
 1644 may know who is that Hainan which blasts Mordecai' 5 petition : I.d. 
 Digbies Designe to betray Abingdon, p. 7. 1647 What is honour, but another 
 Haman? Merc. Melanchoticus, No. 3, p. 13. 1654 — 6 all Hamans be 
 
 hanged up at the feast-royal, at the last day especially: J. Trapp, Com. Old 
 Test., Vol. III. p. 430/1 (1868). 1842 I'll hang you like Haman: Barham, 
 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 246 (1865). 
 
 *liammam, hummum, sb.: Eng. fr. Arab. hamma7n., = ^ a, 
 hot bath': an establishment for bathing in Eastern fashion, 
 a Turkish bath. 
 
 1626 I went to the Hafnmam: PuRCHAS, Pitgrims, Vol. II. Bk. ix. p. 1419. 
 1634 the Hummums, (or hot Baths) ; Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 61. 1662 
 There are also in the City three Hainains, that is. Baths, or publick Stoves : 
 J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. v. p. 166 (1669). 1686 For they alas I 
 
 may get a Cough with Heating, | The Hummums in a Month can't cure with 
 Sweeting: T>'\Jrfev, Banditti, IL^il. 1704 They have niany ^awz?Mir?«j 
 
 or Wask'houses to bath themselves in ; J. Pitts, Acc. Mokam., p. 47. 1712 
 the Sweaters do establish their Hummums in. ..close places: Spectator, No. 
 347, Apr. 8, p. 507/2 (Morley). 1820 we proceeded to the public hummaum, 
 
 or -Turki-sh bath: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 174. 1828 
 she was induced to use the village Hummaums instead of the private ones in her 
 husband's palace: Kuzzilbask, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 27. 1836 There are, in 
 
 Cairo, between sixty and seventy Hkamma'ms, or baths : E. W. Lane, Mod. 
 Egypt., Vol. II. p. 35. 1839 The hamm^m, or bath, is a favourite resort: 
 
 — Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. I. p. 121 note. 
 
 hammock (_i ^), Eng. fr. Sp. hamaca ; hamaca, Sp. fr. W. 
 Ind. : sb. : an oblong piece of net or canvas slung by clews at 
 each end, forming a hanging bed or couch. 
 
 1565 sheetes also of gossampine cotton (which they caule Amaccas): R. Eden, 
 Decades, Sect. I. p. 192 (1885). — But these of the Indies are muche bygger, 
 and longer: and so stronge that they tye theyr hangynge beddes thereby whiche 
 they caule i/tzOT^CiW whereof we haue spoken elsewhere : ib., p. 230. 1593 — 
 
 1622 They [the Indians of Brasil] have little household stuffe, besides their 
 beds, which they call hantacas, and are made of cotton. ..They are as a sheete 
 laced at both ends, and at either end of them long strappes, with which they 
 fasten them to two posts: R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea, §xxvii.p. 180(1878). 
 1600 they lay each of them in a cotten Hamaca, which wee call brasill beds: 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 648. 1614 they [the people about the 
 
 Amazon] haue a kinde of net made of the rind of a "Tree which they call HtBtnac, 
 being three fadom in length and two in breadth and gathered at both ends at 
 length, fastning eyther end to a Tree : W. Davies, Trav., t^c, ch. vi. sig. D 2 zj". 
 1664 There he had. ..a grot where he lay in a hammock, like an Indian : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. l. p. 405 (1872). 1666 the storm being over they [the sailors] 
 
 commonly get forthwith into their beds (or hamacks) : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 6 (1677). 1819 The hammock-men are engaged for the trip, therefore the 
 
 only additional expense will be their subsistence : BowDlCH, Missimi to As/umtee, 
 Pt. I. ch. iv. p. 78. 1836 The men slept in hammocks, which were talcen 
 
 down at six in the morning, and hung up at ten at night: Sir J. Ross, Sec. 
 Voyage, ch. xiii. p. 211. 1856 swing their hammock in the boughs of the 
 
 Bohon Upas: Emerson, English Traits, viii. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 59 (Bohn, 1866). 
 
 handjar, hanger {s=.), sb.: Eng. fr. Arab, khanjar: a 
 dagger, a short sword with a broad blade. See alfange. 
 
 1598 This other day, I happened to enter into some discourse of a hanger, 
 which.. .both for fashion and workmanship, was most peremptory beautiful and 
 fill ™fj^ 7 • JoNSON, Ev. Man in his Hum., i. 4, Wks., p. 6/1 (i860). 
 1611 Malcus. A Fauchion, Hangar, Wood-knife: Cotgr. 1625 they 
 
 always weare a Haniar (that is, a Dagger) set with rich stones: PuRCHAS, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. II Bk. IX. p. 1588. 1684 The Canjare which he had in his 
 
 hand, was a kind of Dagger, the Blade whereof toward the Handle was three 
 fingers broad :^ J. P., Tr. Taverniers Trav., Vol, I. Pt. 2, Bk. iii. p. 200. 1797 
 1 o/l IS "^^njer (or dagger) worn in a bandelier : Encyc. Brit., s.v. Morocco, 33. 
 1810 Most of Mr. Bertram's servants recollected that he generally had a coiiteau 
 dechasse, or short hanger: Scott, Guy Mannenng, ch. x. p. 104(1852). 1819 It 
 was now I showed my face, and drew out my handjar: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. I. 
 ch. viii. p. 161 (1820). 1820 the diamond-hilted handiars, or daggers, of 
 
 these patrician Moslems: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. ^76. 
 1825 a sapphire, which terminated the hilt of his canjiar: Scott, Talisman, 
 ch xxvii. p. 108/2 (1868). 1828 and all wore the khunjur, or common dagger 
 at the,r waists : Kuzzilbash, Vol. i. ch. vii. p. 89. 1830 when engagrf ii 
 
 any dispute, he is not only very noisy, but often draws his cangiar, or dagger = 
 E Blaquiere, ■Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 170 (2nd Ed.). 1839 grasping the hilts 
 
 olthe handjars in their girdles: Miss Pardoe, Beauties of the Bosph., p. 148. 
 18. .Yataghan, kandjar, things that rend and rip, | Gash rough, slash smooth, 
 help hate so many ways : Browning, Forgiveness. [A. S. Palmer] 1845 
 
 I always slept with a khanjkr...by my side : Lady H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. I. 
 Ti^^^A-.f' 't°„ n ■^°** ^'^ instruments were a silver cup, a poniard, and 
 a handjar: Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. v. ch. ii. p. 3&J (1881). 
 
 hanega, sb. : Sp. : a dry measure of the capacity of from 
 about a bushel to a bushel and three-fifths English. Cf. 
 fanega. ^ 
 
HANNA 
 
 1589 you shall haue a haneg [of rice] for a ryall of plate : R. Parke, Tr. 
 Mendozds Hist. Chin., Vol. I. p. -15 (1853). — twelue haneges of rice: ib.. 
 Vol. II. p. 265 (1854). 1600 euerie Hanega of come : John Porv, Tr. Leo's 
 Vif^'c'^-^'' ^' ^^'' ^^^^ ^^ exacteth no other tribute of them then a hand- 
 full of wheat a piece, which amounteth to thirteene thousand hanneges yeerely : 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 456. '--"■- - >- -' ---•- -1 
 
 p. 461. 
 
 halfe a hannege of maiz: ib,, 
 
 hanna: Arab. See henna. 
 
 *lianouni, khanum, sb. :. Arab, khanum : the chief lady of 
 a harem. 
 
 1834 She once made the sign of the cross, that's certain, but now she is a 
 AaaHn — a khanUm, a head of a harem, although she preserves her Greek name : 
 Ajtesha, Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 80. 1884 They have been used by hanoums and 
 
 princesses : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 315. 
 
 Hans-en-kelder, sb. : Du. : 'Jack-in-cellar', unborn child. 
 
 1648 the Birthday of that precious new government; which is yet but a 
 Hans-en-kelder: Mercurius Pragmaticus, No. i, sig. A3 vo. bef. 1658 
 That Name hath tipp'd his Horns ; see on his Knees | A Health to Hans in- 
 kelder Hermles: J. Cleveland, Wks., i. p. 22 (1687). 1663 it seems you 
 are desirous I should Father this Hans en Kelder heere: Dhvden, Wild 
 Gallant, v. Wks., Vol. I. p. 61 (1701). 1672 Then I am as it were a Grand- 
 father to your new Wives, hans en kelder: Wvcherley, Love in a Wood, v. 
 P- 93- 1678 Here's a health to this Ladies hans in Kelder I T. Baker, 
 Tunbridge Wells, p. 27. 1681 More pregnant then their Marg'ret, that laid 
 down I For Hans-in-K elder of a whole Hans-Town: A. Marvell, Misc., 
 p. 112. 
 
 hapax legomenon: Gk. See aira^ Xcy^K'Cvov. 
 
 hapoa: Anglo-Chin. See hoppo. 
 
 haquebut: Eng. fr. Fr. See harctuebus. 
 
 *hara-kiri, sb. : Jap., 'cut-belly' : ceremonious suicide per- 
 formed by Japanese of rank to avoid disgrace. 
 
 harange, sb. : Eng. fr. It. aringo, haringo : a pulpit 
 (Florio). 
 
 1649 1 haue heard some of these in the harange : W, Thomas, Hist. Ital., 
 fol. 139 ro. 
 
 [The early harangue is fr. aringa, through Fr.] 
 
 '^haratch, sb. : Eng. fr. Arab. khardj, = ^tr\h\AQ' : a tax im- 
 posed on Christians by the Turks. See caratch. 
 
 1745 The galleys go out every summer round the islands to collect the 
 harach or Christian poll tax: R. Pococke, Trav., Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 729 
 (1811). 1819 I thought it harder still that, on hearing how the conflagration 
 
 of my hovel had consumed all my haratsh tickets for ten years back, he should 
 demand the whole sum, already paid, over again; T. Hope, Anast., Vol. I. 
 ch. ii. p. 33 (1820). 1820 The fourth of all produce is taken by government; 
 
 the haratcii varies according to circumstances and population : T. S. Hughes, 
 Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 193. 
 
 haraucane. See hurricane. 
 harcar: Anglo-Ind. See hircarrah. 
 hardlesse, sb. : Fr. : hardihood, assurance. 
 
 1761 The frank hardiesse of the answer saved him : HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. III. p. 411 (1857). bef 1779 But shall Arne, a Tnusician have the hardi- 
 
 esse to dispute with Garrick in his own way : Garrick Corresp. 1829 In this 
 
 moment of mental anguish, Kennedy's natural hardiesse saved him: W. H. 
 Maxwell, Stories of Waterloo, p. 14/1. 188 . we have them now in all their 
 native hardiesse: TuLLOCH, Pascal, p. 178. 
 
 *harem, haram (jl —), Eng. fr. Turk, harem, Arab, haram, 
 = 'a sacred place'; hareem (— -^), harim, Eng. fr.' Arab. 
 harirn ( = 'ladies'), pi. of harma: sb. : the portion of a Mo- 
 hammedan establishment allotted to the women and young 
 children of the family (see also zenana) ; the occupants of a 
 harem, the wives and concubines of a. Mohammedan. 
 
 1634 he has three hundred women in his Seraglio (called here Haram): 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 62. 1684 the Haram, or the Women's Quarter : 
 J. P., Tr. Tavemier's Trav., Vol. l. Bk. iv. p. 148. 1717 the Grand-Signior 
 himself, when a pasha is executed, never violates the privileges of the harem 
 (or women's apartment), which remains untouched and entire to the widow: 
 Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 148 (1827). 1776 he added that there 
 
 was his Har^m or apartment of liis women, an obstacle not to be surmounted : 
 R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 188. 1812 ye climes ! which poets 
 
 love to laud ; ...ye harams of the land I Byron, Childe Harold, i. lix. 1819 
 
 Not that, like "Turkish wives, she was kept secluded in a harem: T. Hope, 
 Ajiast., Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 74 (1820). 1820 she reigns the sole mistress, not 
 
 only of his affections, but of his harem^ T. S. Hughes, Trav. inSicily, Vol. i. 
 ch. vi. p. 177. 1834 They have polluted my brother's haram: Baboo, Vol. I. 
 
 ch. viii. p. 132. 1836 Some of the rich engage a sheykhah (or learned woman) 
 to visit the hharee'm daily : E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. I. p. 68. 1839 
 
 Like Sultan flaunting through his gay hareem: Bailey, Festus, p. 81 (1866). 
 1845 to him, as well as to his harym, she was constantly sending presents: 
 Lady H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. l. ch. iii. p. 91- 1864 When the harem 
 
 had departed he turned sadly to his son: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. 11. 
 ch. xxxiii. p. 360 (1879). 1872 the dark-skinned and darker-minded houris of 
 
 the harem : Edw. Bkaddon, Life in India, ch. iii. p. 58. *1877 the beauties 
 of its harems— "harem" means "inviolable": Echo, May 17. [St.] 
 
 hargill: Anglo-Ind. See argala. 
 
 HARPY 
 
 435 
 
 haricot {± — J., -cot as Fr.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : a dish of 
 meat stewed with vegetables ; a French-bean. 
 
 1708 Haricot, {F. in Cookery) a particular way of dressing Mutton-cutlets, 
 &'c. also a kind of French Beans : Kersey. 1762 I have ordered a Haricot: 
 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 143, p. 468 (1774). 1847 Omelettes 
 and haricots, stews and ragouts: Barham, Ingolds. Leg,, p. 440 (1865). 1886- 
 Wretched dens where ragged players hazarded two liards, aqd were refreshed 
 with haricots and cheese: R. Heath, in Mag. of Art, Dec, p. 51/2. 
 
 *harlequin {jl z. —), sb. -. Eng. fr. Old Fr. harlequin : a 
 fantastic character of Old Itahan and of French comedy ; a 
 buffoon. In modern pantomime a masked figure in tight-fitting 
 parti-colored, spangled dress, armed with a magic wand. 
 
 1592 Nashe, p. Penilesse (Collier). [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1691 Nor 
 
 have the Ultra Mottani, the Italians met with better entertainment, but are 
 attack'd and ridicul'd in their own dear-beloved diversions of Harlequin and 
 Scaramouchi: Reasons of Mr. Bays, &^c., p. 8. 1691 after he Six Months 
 
 in France has been, | Comes home a most accomplish'd Ila-rleguin : Satyr agst. 
 French, p. 19. 1729 some Comedy, a great deal of Tragedy, and the whole 
 
 intersper-sed with scenes of Harlequin, Scaramouch, and Dr. Baloardo : BoLlNG- 
 broke, in Pope's Lett., Wks., Vol. IX. p. loi (1757). 1731 shew'd us so 
 
 many Monkey-Tricks as convinc'd all, that tliougii he made a very bad Priest 
 he would have made an excellent Harlequin : Medley, Tr. Kolhen's Cape Good 
 Hope, Vol. I. p. 9. 1776 and the Doctor rising with both feet in the air like 
 
 a Harlequin, gave me such a horse-kick : J. Collier, Mus, Trav., p. 20. 1822. 
 Now Mars, now Momus ; and when bent to storm | A fortress. Harlequin in 
 uniform : Byron, D071 yuan, vii. Iv. 
 
 harmattan, sb, : Arab. ; a dry land-wind which blows on 
 the west coast of Africa between Cape Verd and Cape Lopez 
 at intervals from December to February. 
 
 1781 A fog or haze is one of the peculiarities which always accompanies the 
 Harmattan : Phil. Trans., Vol. LXXI. p. 47. 1797 Harmattan, the name 
 
 of a remarkable periodical wind which blows from the interior parts of Africa 
 towards the Atlantic ocean : Encyc, Brit, 1846 those months when the har- 
 
 mattan is known to raise clouds of dust high into the atmosphere : C. Darwin, 
 fourn. Beagle, ch. i. p. 5. 
 
 harmonica, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Lat. harmonicus, = ^xaa.%\ca\.'' : 
 musical glasses; also, a musical toy consisting of a set of 
 reeds played by the breath (also called harmonicon, q. v.). 
 
 1797_ The Doctor [Franklin]. ..has given a minute and elegant account of the 
 Harmonica; Ettcyc. Brit,, s,v. 1806 how refined are the tones of the har- 
 
 monica or musical glasses when touched with skill : J. Dallaway, Obs, Eng, 
 Archit., p. 289. 
 
 harmonicon, sb, : Gk. ap/ioviKov, neut. of dp/ioi'4Kos, = ' musi- 
 cal': name of sundry musical instruments. 
 
 1885 A ver3' great curiosity is the rock harmonicon, or musical stones. The 
 16 stones "reduced to music" by Crosthwaite, of Keswick, were found in the 
 bed of the Greta River: Daily News, Aug. 17, p. 6/1. 
 
 *harmonium, sb, ; Late Lat. fr. Gk. ap\i.6vmv, neut. of ap- 
 /ioi'toj, = ' harmonious': name of a common kind of reed- 
 organ. 
 
 1864 all_ the accomplishments, including the harmonium and the Indian- 
 sceptre, for sixteen pound a year: G. A, Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. I. ch. v. p. 85. 
 
 haro, sb, , Fr. : hue and cry. 
 
 1803 Macdonnel, Diet. Quot. 
 
 Harpagon, name of the wretched miser in Moli^re's comedy,. 
 L'Avare, representative of grasping avarice, and its miseries. 
 
 harpoon {± il), Eng. fr. Du. harpoen ; harpon, Eng. fr. Fr. 
 harpon : sb.: z. missile with a barbed iron head and with a 
 line or cord attached, used in catching large fish and ceta- 
 ceans. 
 
 1625 their weapons halfe-Pikes, headed with Iron as a Harpon: Purchas 
 Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk, iii. p. 118. 1820 the wounded fish darts forward..' 
 
 carrying the boat with it by means of the rope attached to the harpoon : T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 139, 
 
 harpy, sb, ; Eng. fr. Fr. harpie ; one of a band of filthy, 
 ravening monsters in the form of birds according to Latin 
 and late Greek mythology ; a disgustingly greedy or rapa- 
 cious person. See Virgil's account of the Harpyiae (Gk. 
 "hpTtvMi), Aen., 3, 212 ff.; ApoUon. Rhod., 2, 222 ff. 
 
 1640 such were the harpies, as Virgil discribith them: Palsgrave, Tr. 
 Acolastus, sig. N iv z/o. 1603 And th' vgly Gorgons, and the Sphinxes 
 
 fel, J Hydraes and Harpies gan to yawn and yel ; J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, 
 Furies, p. 273 (i6o8)._ 1609 the Prophet Phineus stood in horrible dread of 
 
 the ravenous Harpyise, flying up & down in such threatening manner as they 
 did: Holland, Tr. Marc, Bk. xxii. ch. vi. p. 197. 1616 th' Harpey, now, 
 
 stands on a hundred pieces: B. Jonson, Dev. is an Ass, iii. 3, Wks., Vol. II. 
 p. 125 (1631). _ 1619 ^is Harpies face, dissemh\iug Syrens voyce : Hutton, 
 Foil. Anat., sig. A 8 V, 1621 an harpy advocate, that preys upon them: 
 
 R. Burton, Anat, Mel,, To Reader, p. 50 (1827). 1768 The Strophades, 
 
 formerly supposed to be inhabited by the Harpies, but now by Greek monks: 
 Gent, Mag,, 153/1. 1868 harpies miring every dish: Tennyson, Lucr,., 
 
 Wks., Vol. III. p. 174 (1886). 
 
 55—2 
 
436 
 
 HARQUEBUS 
 
 ^harquebus, arquebus {iir.z.),5b.: Eng. fr. Fr. harque- 
 buse^ arquebuse'. an early kind of hand-gun; a soldier armed 
 with such a gun. The earlier forms, hackbush, hackbut, 
 hagbut, are fr. Old Fr. hacquebuche, hacquebute, fr. Du. 
 haakbus^ = 'hook-gun '. 
 
 1532 arkbusshes and crossebowes: Elyot, Let., in Governour, Vol. i. 
 p. Ixxx. (Croft, 1880). 1543 of woundes made by hacquebutes, gunnes, and 
 
 lyke instrumentes: Traheron, Tr. Fi^o's CAzrurg:, fol. cxx v^/i. 1548 as 
 
 well Gauling with Arrowes, as Hargubush shot: T. Vicary, En£-l. Treas., p. 55 
 (1626). 1559 assuring the lords that if they suffered me to preach that twelve 
 
 haquebuts should lyght upon my nose at once: Knox, in Mc Crie's Lzye, Wks., 
 Vol. r. p. 424. 1562 yf he vse the harquebuze he is...shotte to deathe with 
 
 harquebuzes: J. Shute, Two Comm. (Tr.), sig. ** i z'". abt. 1570 one per- 
 
 fect trained Sowldiour ^ho shall teach them to handle the Harquebuz: SiR H. 
 Gilbert, Q. Eliz. Ackad., p. 5 (1869). 1575 the harquebuss saluted them : 
 
 J^i/e of Lord Grey, p. 20 (C^amd. Soc, 1847). 1579 by discharging of his 
 
 Harquebuze giue notice to the body of the Watch : Digges, Stratiot., p. 85. 
 1689 hargabuses, pikes, targets, faunchers, brushebilles : R. Parke, Tr. Men- 
 dozcis Hist. Chin., Vol. i. p. 88 (1853). — artilerie and hagabus shot: ib.. 
 Vol. ir. p. 275 (1854). 1590 there was not anie Captaine...that did not 
 
 knowe...the particular operations and effects. ..of the. ..Harquebuze: Sir J. 
 Smythe, Certain Discourses, p. 13 (Camd. Soc, 1843). 1691 next came his 
 
 old bands of Gascons, being harquebuz on fbote : Coningsby, Sie^e of Rouen, 
 Camden Misc., Vol. i. p. 25 (1847). 1694 He marcheth in the middle guarded 
 about I With full five hundred harquebuze on foot: Peele, Alcazar, iv. i, 
 Wks., p 435/1 (1861). 1611 Haquebute, An Haquebut, or Arquebuse; 
 
 a Caliuer; Cotgr. 1612 wel appointed their Harcabuzes and Matches 
 
 lighted: T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, Pt. iv. ch. xiv. p. 488. 1615 The 
 
 Spachies are horsemen, weaponed for the most part at once with bow, mace, 
 lance, harquebush, and cymiter: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 48 (1632). 1620 
 
 they went with their Herquebuses in a kind of triumph: Brent, Tr. Soave's 
 Hist. CouTtc. Trent, p. lix. (1676). — but of the Country of Trent were col- 
 lected into the City three hundred foot, armed partly with pikes, and partly 
 with harquebushes, and some horse: ib., Bk. ii. p. 131. 1622 a Japan 
 
 hargabus (or gun): R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 22 (1883). 1625 
 
 They haue some Harcubushes, but they are nothing expert in vsing them : 
 PURCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 136. 1650 cock'd Muschets, Archi- 
 
 buzes, Lances : Howell, Tr. Giraffi's Hist. Rev. Napi., p. 27. 1665 Ganges 
 (that great and deified River) a while forbad them, restraining cithers fury, save 
 what volleyed from the Harquebuzzes : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 86 (1677). 
 
 Variants, i6c. arkbtissk, kacquebute, hargubush, harque- 
 buz{e), hagabus, harquebuss, 16, 17 cc. hargabus, 17 c. haque- 
 but, arquebuse, harcabuz, harquebush, harcubush, herquebus, 
 archibuz{e), harquebuzz{e\ 
 
 harquebusade, arquebusade, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. harquebu- 
 sade, arquebusade \ {a) the discharge of a harquebus, a volley 
 delivered from harquebuses ; (b) a spirituous lotion for sprains 
 or bruises, also called {h)arquebusade water. 
 
 a. 1562 the faire Cannonade, harquebuzade and such lyke: J. Shute, Two 
 Comm. (Tr.), ii. fol. 36 v°. 1591 to giue way and cause the Hargabuziers to 
 issue out of the flanks, hauing shot sixe or 7 Hargabusades a peece in running 
 h^ere and there, and without keeping order: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 213. 
 
 b. 1776 whether he rubbed it with opodeldock or arquebusade water: J. Col- 
 lier, Mus, Trav., p. 19. 1803 Have you ^ny arquebusade, Marriatt? M. 
 Edgeworth, Belinda, Vol. i. ch. x. p. 176 (1832). 
 
 harquebusier, arcLuebusier, .s-^. : Eng, fr. Fr. harquebusier, 
 arquebusier : a soldier armed with a harquebus, a musketeer, 
 
 1553—4 which vij hagabusyars of Wyatt's company.. .called to them to land : 
 Q. Jane & Q. Mary, p. 45 (Camd. Soc, 1850). 1579 the Harquebuzier 
 
 with a light Brigandine: Digges, Stratiot.^ p. 82. 1691 a band of Harga- 
 
 busiers: Garkard, Art Warre, p. 2. 1594 Hamet, my brother, with 
 
 a thousand shot | On horse-back, and choice harquebuziers all, | Having ten 
 thousand [foot?] with spear and shield: Peele, Alcazar, tv. i, Wks., p. 435/1 
 {1861). 1598 Archibugiere, an harquebusier, a musketier, a gunner, a shot : 
 
 Florio. 1698 But should there be led but eight hundred perfect hargubuziers, or 
 sixe hundred good musketiers against your thousand bowmen : R. Barret, Thear. 
 of Warres, Bk. i. p. 3. 1600 sixe thousand horsemen, fine hundred crosse- 
 
 bowes, and as manie Harquebusiers : John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., p. 164, 
 1610 Hargubuzier: B. Jonson, Alch., v. 5, Wks., p. 674 (1616). 1611 
 
 Arquebusier, an harquebusier, or small shot, one that serues with an harquebuse, 
 or caleeuer: Cotgr. 1664 a crowd of the Citty Arcabusiers: Howell, 
 
 PartJtenop., Pt. 11. p. 56. 1842 he was seated in a black car preceded by 
 
 arquebusiers : Sir C. Bell, Expression, p. 167 note (1847). 
 
 harstrang, sb.\ Du. : Peucedanum officinale, a common 
 umbelliferous plant formerly much used in medicine. 
 
 1601 Peucedanum, \i. Harstrang]: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 26, 
 ch. 8, Vol. n. p. 255. 
 
 bartebeest, ^"(5. : Du. of S. Africa: a large African antelope, 
 
 Alcelaphus caama. 
 
 Yl^l Hart-Beest: Encyc. Brit. 1871 This antelope is a variety of the 
 
 hartebeest of South Africa; it is a reddish-chestnut colour, and is about the size 
 of an Alderney cow: Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. viii. p. 123. 
 1887 He then enters upon a "big game country," where zebras and hartebeest... 
 are still abundant: AthencEum, Feb. 5, p. 187/1. 
 
 haruspex, pi. haruspices ; aruspex, pi. aruspices, sb. : 
 Lat. : an inspector of entrails, a soothsayer. 
 
 1584 Euen as another sort of witching priests called Aruspices, prophesied 
 victorie to Alexander, bicause an eagle lighted on his head: R. Scott, Disc. 
 Witch., Bk. IX. ch. iii. p. 171. 1595 only the abuse of it and other Arts of the 
 Heathen, ful of superstition, as that of Aruspices & of the Augiires: W. C, 
 Polimanteia, sig. K 2 vo. 1600 These prodigious fights, by direction from 
 
 HAUT INTENDANT 
 
 the Aruspices, {i. the Soothsayers] were expiate ; Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxiv. 
 P- S'S- 1601 By a decree also of Gregorie the younger, Astrologers are 
 
 accursed vnder the name oi Aruspices: J. Chamber, Agst. Judic. Astro/., p. 6. 
 1652 What reason can the Aruspejt: give, why the inspection of the liver ox 
 lights ^ov\A design times and actions for lucky, or unlucky: J. Gaule, ^op-- 
 astro-mancer, p. qo. 1662 It caus'd the ylrKj>« to behold the behaviour 
 
 of the dymg sacrifice : N. Culverwel, Li^ht of Nature, ch. xiii. p. 135. bef. 
 1658 Call an Haruspex quickly : Let him get | Sulphur and Torches, and a 
 Lawrel wet: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 182(1687). 
 
 la.a,a&icA€, fern. h&ssxAiQ, part. : Fr. : hazarded, venture- 
 some, all but passing limits of decorum. 
 
 1845 his ladies and Cupids are a little hasardis: Thackeray, Misc Essays 
 &•€., p. 273 (1885). -' ' 
 
 hasena: Turk. See hazne. 
 
 *hashish, sb. -. Arab, hashish : a preparation of leaves and 
 small stalks of Indian hemp, used by Arabs to produce in- 
 toxication. It is either eaten or smoked or drunk as an 
 infusion. See bang and assassin. 
 
 1598 Bangue is likewise much used in Turkie and iEgypt, and is made 
 in three sorts. ..The first by the Egyptians is called Assis, which is the poulder 
 of Hemp, or of Hemp leaves: Tr. J. Van Linsckoten's Vay., Bk. i. Vol. II. 
 p. 116 (1885). 1811 As they have no strong drink, they, for this purpose^ 
 
 smoke Haschisch, which is the dried leaves of a sort of hemp: Niehuht's Trav. 
 Arai., ch. cxx. Pinkerton, Vol. X. p. 153. 1819 I naturally feel anxious to 
 surround myself with men, who, to such bravery as depends not on the fumes of 
 hashish, add such intelligence and skill as may render that courage useful: 
 T. Hope, Atuist., Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 50 (1820). 1836 A kind of pipe. ..is used..! 
 for smoking both the toomba'k and the intoxicating hkashee'sk, or hemp; E. W. 
 Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. i. p. 168. 1856 They chew hasheesh: Emerson', 
 
 English Traits, viii. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 59(Bohn, 1866). 
 
 hasnadar: Turk. See haznadar. 
 
 • hastati, sb. pL -. Lat. : spearmen, the first line of a Roman 
 army in battle array. 
 
 1600 javeliniers called Hastati, in fifteen squadrons: Holland, Tr. Livy, 
 Bk. VIII. p. 286. 
 
 hatelet(te): Eng. fr. Fr. See atelette. 
 
 *hatti-s]ierif, JiJ. : Turk. khatti-sherif, = '\oity cortaazni.' : 
 an irrevocable order or edict signed in person by the Sultan 
 of Turkey. 
 
 1819 came a fulminating hattisherif from the Porte, to enjoin the immediate 
 liberation of all his prisoners: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 60 (1820). 
 — I expected to behold nothing less than a hattee-shereef purporting his recal : zAJ 
 Vol. n. ch. xiii. p. 298. 1830 or a Sultan [issue] his huiti-sAeriff !iom the 
 
 Seraglio chambers : Edin. Rev., Vol. 50, p. 311. 
 
 haurachana. See hurricane. 
 Haiis, sb. : Ger. : house. 
 
 1826 I made my way to a kind of promenade /laus, standing in a garden at 
 Beyertheini : Rejl. on a Ramble to Germany, p. 92. 
 
 *Hausfrau, sb. : Ger. : house-dame, house-wife. 
 
 1880 a simple painstaking business-like man who had married a German 
 hausfrau: Miss Yonge, Pillars of the House, ch. xiii. p. 288. 
 
 haut en bas: Fr. See de haut en bas. 
 
 haut goflt, phr. : Fr. : high flavor, strong smell, gamey 
 taste, very savory relish. 
 
 1569 pleasure that hautgoust of Folly : Tr. Erasmus' Praise 0/ Folly, p. 15 
 (Reeves & Turner). 1645 He can marinat fish, make gellies, and is excellent 
 for a.pickant sawce, and the haugou: Howell, Lett., v. xxxviii. p. 42. 1653 
 To give the sawce a hogoe, let the dish (into which you let the Pike fall) be rubed 
 with It [garlickl: L Walton, Compleat Angler, ch. vii. [A. S. Palmer) 1662 
 our palate people are much pleased therewith [garlic] as giving a delicious haut- 
 gout to most meats they eat : Fuller, Worthies, Vol. I. p. 301 (1840). 1664 
 
 Or season her, as French Cooks use, | Their Haut-gusts, Buollies, or Ragusts: 
 S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. 11. Cant. i. p. 43. 1668 VSTiether the Leaves of 
 
 a certain Tree, peculiarly called Indian- Wood, give such a haut-goust to Meat 
 and Sauces, &c. : Phil. Trans., Vol. III. No. 33, p. 633. 1672 no more 
 
 Teeth left, then such as give a Haust-goust to her breath : Wycherlev, Love in 
 a Wood, 11. p. 23. 1678 a Condiment (as it were) to give a Rellish and Haut- 
 goust to Good: CuDWORTH, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. iv. p. 220. 1684 rubbing 
 his bread with the tail [of a herring] to give it a hautgoust : E. Everard, Tr. 
 Tavermer's Japan, A'c, II. p. 42. 1694 a Clove of Garlick gives one Dinner 
 a curious hautgoust : D'Urfev, Don. Quix., Pt. II. iv. p. 42. bef. 1744 
 
 Helluo, late Dictator of the Feast, | The Nose of Hautgout and the Tip of 
 Taste ; Pope, Mor. Ess., 11. 80. 1820 oil enters into almost every article of 
 
 culinary composition, and is relished the better for a slight taint or haut-gout : 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 26. 1845 but to the native, 
 
 this gives a haut goilt, as putrefaction does to the aldermanic haunch: Ford, 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 281. 1883 He lacked. ..the haut goM of M. Octave 
 ^ euillet, the morahty of whose heroes.. .is like a haunch of venison in perfection- 
 it obviously will not keep a day longer: Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 526. 
 
 haut intendant, phr. : Fr. : high overseer, intendant in 
 chief. 
 
 1776 You may break your wand at the end of your trial, when you lay down 
 the office of /SaaC intendant of the passions: In W. Roberts' Mem. Hannah 
 More, Vol. I. p. 63 (1835). 
 
HAUT TON 
 
 haut ton, phr. : Fr. : high fashion, the highest social dis- 
 tinction. See ton. 
 
 1806 All these were persons of haut ton: Edin. Rev., Vol. 7, p. 153. 
 1821—2 it \i.e. 'elegant ]... like the terms pretty or fanciful is banished from 
 the A«K^ <o» of letters : Hazlitt, Taile-Talk, p. 309(1885). 1841 t\ie haut- 
 ton in the environs of John-o'-Groat's : Thackeray, Misc. Essays, b'c., J). 407 
 (1885). bef. 1849 An air of extreme haut ton, however, pervaded her whole 
 
 appearance: E. A. PoE, Wks., Vol. I. p. 548 (1884). 1850 The revival of an 
 old fashion has recently excited the attention of the haut ton abroad : Harper's 
 Mag., Vol. I. p. 288. 
 
 hautboy {n.±, -aut- as Fr.), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. hautbois, 
 = 'high wood': (a) a wooden musical instrument of high 
 tone, played with a double reed, often called an oboe {g. v.) ; 
 (b) name of a kind of strawberry, also called oboe-strawberry. 
 
 a, 1679 the sound of flutes and hoboyes: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 451 
 (1612). — trumpets, howboies and such marine musick : ib. , p. 553. — psalterions, 
 flutes, and howboyes; ib., p. 921. 1683 winding the Cornets, Haughtboyes: 
 In ^R. Hakluyt's Voyages, Vol. lii. p. 156 (1600). 1589 The instruments 
 which they commonly do vse are hoybuckes, cornets, trompets, lutes : R. Parke, 
 Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. ri. p. 47 (i8s4). 1597 the case of a treble 
 hautboy was a mansion for him, a court; Shaks., // Hen. IV., iii. 2, 351. 
 1601 noise of fifes and haut-boies: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 2^, ch. 6, 
 Vol. II. p. 117. 1614 Hoeboies, Drums, Fifes, and Trumpets : R. Coverte, 
 Voyage, p. 35. 1623 The Ho-boyes, the Trumpets, and other instruments of 
 Musicke : Mabbe, Tr. Alernan's Life of Guzman, Pt. l. Bk. i. ch. viii. p. go. 
 1662 Hoboyes, Tabours, and Cimbals : J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. 11. 
 p. 99 (1669). 1665 our Mules and Assinegoes... spared the Persians the 
 labour of Kettle-drums, Timbrels, Hoboy, and such Phrygic music: Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav.,-p. 127(1677). 1676 Voices, Flajolets, Violins, Cornets, 
 Sackbuts, Hoa-boys: all ioyn in Chorus: Shadwell, Psyche, i. p. 4. 1678 
 Retornella of Hout-boys: Shadwell, TYw/ow, ii. p. 31. 1712 No more 
 melodious hoboys now, | Or warlike trumpets sound: W. W. Wilkins' Polit. 
 Bal., Vol. II. p. 129 (i860). 1731 other Musical Instruments. ..the other 
 resembling a Hautbois : Medlev, Tr. Kolben's Cape Good Hope, Vol. I. p. 275. 
 1766 At the Sounds of the Hautboy, the Bass and the Fiddle, | Sir Boreas 
 Blubber steps forth in the middle : C. Anstey, New Bath Guide, Let. xi. 
 
 b. 1604 Guavas, Paccayes, Hobos: E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. 
 W. Indies, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 252 (1880). 1816 Hautboy infinitely superior : 
 J. Austen, Emma, Vol. lil. ch. vii. p. 320 (1833). 
 
 Variants, 16 c. howboies (pi.), howboy{e\ haughtboy{e), hoy- 
 buckle), 16 c. — 18 c. hoboyie), 17 c. hoeboies (pi.), hoaboy, hout- 
 boy, 18 c. hautbois. 
 
 haut-de-chausses, sb. : Fr. : small-clothes, trunk-hose. 
 
 1823 haut'de-chausses H canon, united to his doublet by ten thousand 
 aiguekttes: Scott, Queni. Dur., Pref , p. 27 (1886). 
 
 haute bourgeoisie, :phr. : Fr. : upper middle-class. See 
 bourgeoisie. 
 
 1888 The haute bourgeoisie and the humble shopkeeper, citizens by nature 
 and condition, have interests as indivisible : AtheniEum, Aug. 4, p. 153/2. 
 
 haute 6cole, phr. : Fr. : high school (of horsemanship), 
 the more difficult feats of professional equitation. 
 
 1864 She was doing the haute €cole: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i 
 ch. xi. p. 191. 
 
 haute fustaye, phr. : Old Fr. : lofty trees. Cotgrave gives 
 '■'■ Fustaye, A wood, or forrest of high trees... .Sozj de haute 
 fustaye. Great trees, high trees... Vne chose de haute fustaye, 
 A gallant, statelie, loftie, worthie, notable, thing"- 
 
 1680 but I must submitt to my fortune and walk in the haute fustaye here : 
 Savile Corresp., p. 158 (Camd. Soc, 1858). 
 
 *haute noblesse, phr. : Fr. : high nobility. 
 
 1787 the famous tenor singer, who entertained us. ..with many private anec- 
 dotes of the haute noblesse : Beckfokd, Italy, Vol. II. p. 146 (1834). 
 
 ♦hauteur, sb. -. Fr. : haughtiness, reserved demeanor. 
 
 1746 a comparison between him [Lord Chesterfield] and the hauteur of all 
 other lord-lieutenants : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 413 (1857). 1797 
 
 I expected dignity and hauteur: Southey, Lett. dur.Resid. in Spain, p. 21, 
 1807 and is not to be discouraged by the dry repulsive hauteur with which 
 you receive his advances towards conversation : Beresford, Miseries, Vol. 11. 
 p 163 (5th Ed.). 1818 smiled as she witnessed her tell-tale hauteur : Mrs. 
 
 o'piE New Tales, Vol. I. p. 78. 1823 both seem'd secure — | She in her 
 virtue he in his hauteur: Byron, Don Juan, xiiL xiv. 1828 the 
 
 perfumed and gallant Lieutenant shewed all the coldness and hauteur of a 
 captain Pacha : Souvenir, Vol. 11. p. 245/3. 1830 I had depicted his lordship in 
 mv mind as a tall sombre Childe Harold personage tinctured with aristocratic 
 hauteur- J Opajv, Life of Byron,-p- '^1^- 1864 Her very efforts at intimacy 
 caused a frigidity and hauteur which Laura could not overcome : Thackeray, 
 Neiucomes, vol. 11. ch. xxxiv. p. 370 (1879). 
 
 hautins, autins, sb. pi. : Fr. (Cotgr.) : vines which grow 
 up along trees or high poles. 
 
 1601 grapes. ..which grew upon such Hautins or trees beforesaid; Holland, 
 Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 17, ch. 23, Vol. I. p. 534- 
 
 haut-pas, sb. : Fr. : a dais, a dais in a bow-window. For- 
 merly sometimes written half-pace (perhaps pronounced 
 hc^pace) by confusion with 'half-pace', a kind of landing on 
 a staircase. Anglicised in 16 c. 
 
 HECATE 
 
 437 
 
 1540 And a haulte pase made at the ende of the Theatre, where the emperour 
 shoulde sytte in his maiestie : Elyot, Im. Governaunce, fol. 60 r'. [1610—1 
 Then the Kinge and the Embassador cominge out of their traverses stood neare 
 together uppon the halfe-pace: Cheque Bk. Chapel Roy., p. 152 (Camd, Soc., 
 1872).] 1672 descending from the haut-pas, towards the lower end of the 
 
 rails: Ashmole, Ord. Gart., ch. xv. § 3, p. 422. 1766 At the upper end is 
 
 a broad hautpas of four steps, advancing in the middle : Hoe. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. V. p. 16 (1B57). 1866 none were JJfcrmitted that day to share that 
 
 throne (of which her barouche-step was the haut-pas): Ooida, Strathmore, 
 Vol. II. ch. xi, p, 121. 
 
 Hautvillers, sb. : Fr., name of a district in Champagne : 
 a very fine still Champagne. 
 
 havan(n)a(h), sb. : fr. Habana, Havana, the capital of 
 Cuba : (properly) a cigar manufactured in Cuba or made of 
 genuine Cuban tobacco. 
 
 1826 to celebrate the event with a grilled bone, Havannahs, and Regent's 
 punch: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. iv. ch. v. p. 159(1881). 
 
 *havil(iar, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, havildar,^' holder of 
 an office of trust' : the holder of a hawala, a tenure between 
 that of a zemindar and that of a ryot ; a Sepoy non-com- 
 missioned officer of rank corresponding to that of a sergeant 
 in the English army. 
 
 1788 a second flag, with a Sabahdaur and two Havildars, was sent in, to 
 know the reason of that violation: Gent. Mag., LVIII. i. 68/1. 1800 as a 
 
 havildar is recommended for promotion, for having got over the barrier, I rather 
 imagine that that must be assailable to determined troops: Wellington, Disp., 
 Vol. I. p. 87 (1844). 1826 was run through the body by one of the enemy's 
 
 Havildars: Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. xvii, p. 181 (1884). 1888 The 
 
 havildar of the Irregular Infantry who was on duty that night was a Madrassee : 
 AthetuBum, Dec. i, p. 728/1. 
 
 hawbitz, hawbitzer: Eng. fr. Gar. See howitz. 
 haznadar, hasnadar, khasnadar, sb. : Turk, khasnadar : 
 the keeper of a treasury, a treasurer, a minister. 
 
 1742 so, in the ordinary conversation with the grand signior, he was often 
 named for somewhat considerable, besides his acting as hasnadar of the English 
 nation under their ambassador: R, North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11, p. 417 
 (1826). 1800 I sent my dragoman to purchase a barrel [of oil]. ..which the 
 
 hasnadar refused to give unto him: Amer. State Papers, For. Relat,, Vol. II. 
 p. 356 (1832). 1819 My Haznadar, — first in rank of those still under my 
 
 roof— I cannot yet afford to part with: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. II. ch. iii. p. 53 
 (1820). 1820 hasnadar or treasurer : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. II. 
 ch. V. p, 109. 1830 [See hazne]. 1886 The minister of the Bey, the 
 Khasnadar: N. V. Evening Post, Jan. 2. 
 
 hazne, has(e)na, sb. -. Turk. fr. Arab, khazdna : a treasury. 
 
 1626 hazineh: PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. IL p. 1581. 1683 Ye Kin^s 
 
 Duan had demanded of them 8000 Rupees on account of remains of last year's 
 Tallecas.., ordering his Peasdast to see it suddenly paid in ye King's Cuzzanna: 
 Hedges, Diary, 103. [Yule] 1704 there happened some Bombs to fall on 
 
 the HazTUt, i.e. the Treasury or place where the Money was kept, that was 
 to pay off the Souldiers : J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 122. 1819 the sacredness 
 of the gynecaeum is rendered subservient to the security of the hazn^ : T. Hope, 
 Anast., Vol. III. ch. x. p. 252 (1820). 1830 the Casnedar or Cadenaggi, grand 
 treasurer, and keeper of the hasena : E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig, Pananti, p. 302 
 (2nd Ed,). 1836 The khuzneh, or treasury is a thousand purses, or 5000;^. 
 sterl, ; E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. 11. p. 374. 
 
 heautontimorumenos, -us: Lat. fr. Gk. o iavrov rinapov- 
 lifvos: 'the self-tormentor', title of a play of Terence; a self- 
 tormentor. 
 
 1633 God makes a wicked man Heautontimoreumenon [acc] a self troubler : 
 T. Adams, Com. z Pet., Sherman Comm., p. 227/2 (1865). 1821 he is the 
 
 worst imaginable heautontimoroumejws: Confess, of an Eng. Opium-Eater, 
 p. 203 (1823). 
 
 hebdomas,^/. hebdomades, .s-i^. : Gk. e^8o^ai,=' the number 
 seven', 'a number of seven', 'a week' : the number seven, the 
 attribute of being seven. Anglicised as hebdomad. 
 
 1602 In this Babylonian transmigration Daniels Hebdomades beginning to 
 take their place in working in the hart of Cyrus for deliuerie of Gods people out 
 of captiuitie : W, Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &^ State, p. 201. 1603 
 g. Hebdomades o( yG3Lre5 : C. Heydon, Def. Judic. Astrol., p. 411. 1678 
 Philo in his Book De Mundi Opificio, writing of the Hebdotnad or Septenary 
 Number: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. iv. p. 393. 
 
 Hebe: Lat. fr. Gk. "H/Si; : goddess of youth (17/3^) and 
 cup-bearer to Zeus : youth, spirit of youthfulness, a young 
 woman, a waitress. 
 
 1603 Heer, many an Hebi faire, heer more then one | Quick-seruing Chiron 
 neatly waits vpon I The Beds and Boords : J. Sylvester, Tr, Du Bartas, 
 Magnif , p. 65 (1608). 1626 A. And polish'd skinne, whiter then Venus 
 foote ! F. Young Hebes neck or lunoe's armes : B. Jonson, Stap. of News, iv. 
 2, Wks., p. 53 (1631). 1815 Shortly after, the same Hebe brought up a plate 
 of beef-coUops: Scott, GmJ' ^l/^zttwfrm,^', ch. xlix. p. 388 (1852). 18.. Her 
 violet eyes, and all her Hebe bloom: 'Tennyson, Gardener's Daughter, Wks., 
 Vol. n. p. 26 (1886). 1886 They are admirably waited on by a bevy of young 
 damsels in uniform,.. It is not with the colonel's Hebes, however, that the manoeuvres 
 of the military quintet are carried on : A thentEitm, Jan. 9, p. 63/2. 
 
 Hecate: Gk. 'Ekott;: a name of Artemis (Diana), the 
 moon-goddess, under which the attributes of several god- 
 desses were ascribed to her, so that, besides being {a) the 
 moon, she was {b) goddess of the under-world and of magic, 
 and hence (c) a hag, a witch. 
 
438 
 
 HECTOGRAMME 
 
 Fr. : a weight of a hundred grammes 
 
 a. abt. 1420 But let not Echate this crafte espie ! Pallad. on Hush., p. 196 
 (E. E. T. S.)- [C] 
 
 b. 1573 — 80 Yet had I rather serve Hecate then any sutch : Gab. Harvey, 
 Lett. Bk., p. 141 (1884). 1590 And we fairies, that do run | By the triple 
 Hecate's team, | From the presence of the sun | Following darkness like a dream ; 
 Shaks., Mids. Nt.'s Dr., v. 391. 
 
 c. 1754 This declaration had its effect upon the withered Hecate: Smollett, 
 Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. xxi. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 100 (1817). 
 
 hectogramme, sb. : 
 (see gramme). 
 
 hectolitre, sb. : Fr. : a measure of capacity equal to a 
 hundred htres (see litre). 
 
 hectometre, sb. : Fr. : a French long measure equal to 
 100 mtees or about 328 feet English. 
 
 *Hector : Lat. fr. Gk. "Exrap, name of the eldest son of 
 King Priam of Troy, who was the great champion of the 
 Trojans : representative of martial prowess, but more often 
 of bullying and blustering. 
 
 abt. 1520 In strength as Hector: Calisto <5>* Meliheea, in Dodsley-Hazlitt's 
 Old Plays, Vol. I. p. 84 (1876). ? 1582 for wars a martial Hector: R. Stany- 
 HUSST, Tr. Virgil's Aeti., &=€., p. 154 (1880). 1692 The Prince... Who Hector 
 like in battelous Armes was clad : W. Wyrley, Artnorie, p. 49. — our Hector 
 princelie : ib., p. 75. 1595 I trusted to those in my warres, who Hector•X^S^(t 
 
 were valiant to procure my peace : W. C., Polimanieia, sig. R i r*'. 1621 
 
 every nation hath their Hectors, Scipios, Cffisars and Alexanders : R. Burton, 
 Anat. Mel., To Reader, p. 42 (1827). 1668 the Character of a Fanfaron or 
 
 Hector: Dryden, Ess. Drain. Po., Wks., Vol. I. p. 10(1701). bef. 1670 One 
 Hector, a phrase at that time for a daring Ruffian, had the ear of great ones sooner 
 than five strict men; J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. II. 203, p. 219 (1693). 
 1672 I [Thunder] am the bravest Hector of the Skie : G. Villiers, Rehearsctl, 
 i. p. 43 (1868). 1674 Shoals oi Huffs, Hectors, Setters, Gilts, Pads..,znd 
 
 these may all pass under the general and common appellation of Rooks: Compl. 
 Gamester, p. 6. 1679 As Bones of Hectors when they differ, | The more th' 
 
 are CudgeVd, grow the Stiffer: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. m. Cant. ii. p. 108. 
 1689 And a Ruffling Hector, that lives upon the High-way: R. L'Estrange, 
 Tr. Erasmus sel. Collogu. , p. 139. bef. 1739 I only wear it in a land of 
 
 Hectors, 1 Thieves, Supercargoes, Sharpers, and Directors: Pope, Imit. Hor,, 
 Ek. 11. Sat. i. 71 (1757). 1826 he hoped it would invite. ..a reply from the 
 
 Southern Hector. ..of this debate: Cotigress. Debates, Vol. 11. Pt. i. p. 1024. 
 
 hectost^re, sb. : Fr. : a French cubic measure equal to 
 100 cubic metres or nearly 3532 cubic feet English. 
 
 Heft, sb. : Ger. : sheets of paper stretched together to 
 make a blank book ; a part of a volume which is issued in 
 separate parts, a fasciculus {g.v.). 
 
 1886 This treatise forms the fifth He/t of the second volume: Athencenm, 
 Oct. 9, p. 464/1. 
 
 *Hegira, sb. : Arab. ^«;zy«, = 'departure': the Mohammedan 
 era, viz. the date of the flight of Mahomet from Mecca to 
 Medina, a.d. 622. The years of the Hegira are reckoned 
 from June 16, 622, and are lunar, consisting of 354 or 355 
 days. 
 
 1590 neither the A rabians of their Hegyra : L. Lloyd, Consent of Time, 
 p. 709. 1600 the fewer hundred yeere of the Hegeira: John Pory, Tr. Leo's 
 Hist. Afr., p. g. 1615 the 270 yeare oi'Cae^r Hegir: Geo. Sandys, Trav., 
 
 p. loi (1632). 1662 Their Epoche is the Hegira, or flight of Mahomet : 
 
 J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. vi. p. 255 (1669). 1665 that great Phy- 
 
 sician and Philosopher A Isarabius. ..\e2iving this World in the Year of the Hegira 
 339 in his great Climacterique : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav,, p. 185 (1677). bef. 
 1682 the ninety fourth year of the Hegira: Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, xiii. 
 p. 68 (1686). 1741 the Egira, or Mahometan jEra, which takes its Date from 
 
 Mahomet's. Flight from Mecha: J. Ozell, Tr. Toumefort's Voy. Levant, 
 Vol. II. p. 147. 
 
 *hegumenos, sb. : Mod. Gk. r^yovfifvo^ : an archimandrite 
 
 1662 In their Monasteries they have Archimandrites, Kilari's, and Igu- 
 meni's, who are their Abbots, Priors, and Guardians: J. Davies, Ambassadors 
 Trav., Bk. in. p. 104 (1669). 1776 we were entertained by the heguminos, or 
 abbot : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 252. 1820 the hegumenos, or prior, 
 
 in full robes: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. II. ch. v. p. 113. 
 
 Heidsieck, name (after the exporter) of a popular brand 
 of Champagne. 
 
 1853 we tapped a bottle of Heidsieck, and all hands spliced the main-brace : 
 E. K. Kane, zst Grinnell Exped., ch. ix. p. 64. 
 
 *Heimweh, sb. -. Ger. . home-sickness. 
 
 1845 If debarred of a hope of return the Asturians pine from Nostalgia or 
 Heimiveh : Fokd, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 695. 
 
 hekt-. See hect-. 
 
 h^las !, inter j. : Fr. : alas !. 
 
 1572 I most hartely thank yow for yor Booke of the storye of the passid 
 trebles in Fraunce, but helas who shall now worthely write of these new treasons : 
 Sir Th. Smith, in ElHs' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. 111. No. ccccii. p. 379 (1846). 
 1598 Ah, alas, helas, oh, wo is me : welladay : aye me : 'Florio. 
 
 HELOT 
 
 heUchrysum, sb.: coined Late Lat., as if fr. Gk. rjKio-, 
 = 'sun', and xp»«''os, = 'gold': name of a genus of plants, 
 Nat. Order Compositae, many species of which bear yellow 
 flowers or white flowers with yellow centre, which are popu- 
 lar as 'everlasting-flowers' or immortelles {q-v.). 
 
 1651 The ryght Elichryson...may be called in Englysh, flour amor, or yelowe 
 flour amor: W. Turner, Herb.^ig. C ii r^. 1601 the yellow golden 
 
 flowre Elichryson; Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 21, ch. 8, Vol. 11. p. 89. 
 1664 [Plants] least patient of cold...Balsamum, Helichryson,Cha»ieleea tri- 
 coccos: Evelyn, Kat. Hort., p. 227 (1729). 
 
 Helicon : Lat. fr. Gk. 'EXiK<oi» : name of the mountain in 
 Boeotia in Greece, on which the fountains of the Muses rose, 
 with which the mountain became confused. See Aganippe, 
 Aonian, Hippocrene. Hence, Heliconian, pertaining to 
 Helicon, pertaining to the Muses. 
 
 bef. 1529 I gaue hym drynke of the sugryd welle | Of Eliconys waters 
 crystallyne: J. Skelton, Wks., Vol. I. p. 129 (1843). 1567 I neuer was ac- 
 
 quaynted with the muses ; I neuer tasted of Helycon : Harman, Cav., in 
 Awdelay's Frat. Vag., p. 28 (l86g). bef. 1586 now, as if all the Muses were 
 
 gotte with childe, to bring foorth bastard Poets, without any commission, they doe 
 poste ouer the banckes of Helicon, tyll they make the readers more weary then 
 Post-horses : Sidney, Apol. Poet., p. 61 (1868). 1600 What say you to your 
 Helicon? C. O, the Muses well! B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., i. 4, Wks., 
 p. 192 (1616). 
 
 1557 For it hath you embraste, ] As th' Heliconian Nymphs : TofteVs Misc., 
 p. 107 (1870). 1590 They were faire Ladies, till they fondly striv'd | With 
 
 th' Heliconian maides for maystery: SpENS., F. Q., II. xii. 31. 1868 shutting 
 reasons up in rhythm, | Or Heliconian honey in living words : Tennyson, Lucr,, 
 Wks., Vol. III. p. 178 (1886). 
 
 Heliogabalus, more correctly Elagabalus, name of a 
 Roman emperor, reigned A.D. 218 — 222, famed for folly and 
 utter debauchery. 
 
 1589 so that for his dissolute life he seemed another Heliogabalus: Greene, 
 Menaphon, p. 71 (1880). 1621 what Fagos,...Heliogables our times afford : 
 R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 1, Sec. 2, Mem. 2, Subs. 2, Vol. I. p. 104(1827). 
 1630 but had I beene a Sardanapalus, or a Heliogabalus, I thinke that. ..the 
 great trauell ouer the Mountaines had tamed me: John Taylor, Wks., sie 
 N 5 r<'/2. 
 
 heliotrope {±:u=.±), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. heliotrope : a precious 
 stone with green and brown streaks, striped jasper. 
 
 1590 the precious stone called Heliotrope: A. Golding, Tr. Solinus 
 Polyhistor, sig. S ii v". 1646 Diamonds, Marbles, Heliotropes and 
 Agaths, though hard bodies, will not readily strike fire with a steel: Sir Thi 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. 11. ch. i. p. 40 (1686). 
 
 heliotropium, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. rp^iorpoTnov : name of a 
 genus of plants, Nat. Order Boraginaceae, of which one 
 species, Heliotropium Peruvianum, is a popular garden plant 
 known as 'heliotrope' or 'cherry-pie'. Anglicised, through 
 Fr., as heliotrope. 
 
 1548 Heliotropium mai be called in englishe Scorpiones tayle : W. Turner, 
 Names of Herbs. 1578 There be two kindes of Heliotropium or Tornesol : 
 
 H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb,, Bk. I. p. 59. 1580 yehearb Heliotropium... 
 
 alwaies enclyneth to that place where the Sunne shineth: J. Lyly, Euphues 
 &f his Engl., p. 412 (1868). 1601 leaves like to Heliotropium : Holland, Tr. 
 Plin. N. H., Bk. 12, ch. 21, Vol. I. p. 374. 1603 ^ia c'a.s.-gX^lai Heliotropium 
 or turnesole: B. JoNSON, Pt. of Kings Entertainm., Wks., p. 846 (1616). 
 
 helix,//, helices, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. eXi|. 
 
 1. a spiral curve. 
 
 -.ir ^?j*^ ^°'' ''^^ ''™^' "°' °"'y °^ '"™' t"" °f Commonwealths, and the whole 
 "^°™' l^^n "°' iipon an Helix, that still enlargeth : Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med. , 
 % xvu. Wks,, Vol. II. p. 344 (Bohn, 1852). 
 
 2. Archit. a whorl or volute under the abacus of a Co- 
 rinthian capital ; any spiral ornament. 
 
 1563 the other greater Helices or Volutas: J. Shute, ^ rchit., fol. xi V. 1664 
 At the extreams of the leaves do issue the Caules, and Codds breaking with the 
 Helices: Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Archit., &-c., p. 128. 
 
 Heller, sb. : Ger. See quotation and Pfennig. 
 
 f. }^^\ ^T ■'^'"^^'^f-.-two haller make one pfenning, fiue pfening make one 
 finfer: F. MoRVSON, /Wk., Pt. I.p. 287. •- s. f b 
 
 helluo, heluo, sb. : Lat. : a glutton, a greedy devourer. 
 
 1583 the insaciablest Helluo, the deuouringst Glutton, or the greediest Cor- 
 morant that euer was: Stubbes Anat. Ab., fol. 59 ro. 1619 Behold this 
 Helluo, how li= doth, glut, | Fill... his immeasurde gut: Hutton, Foil Anat., 
 ?I,^;wV' 1,1, T ? T^'^'i'^'^'"'' ofhis large fortunes, whc.brought his Estate 
 to that low ebb: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. 11. ch. iii. §1, p. 20. 
 
 heUuo (heluo) librorum, phr. .- Late Lat. : a devourer of 
 books, a bookworm. 
 
 n^^}?S '^®^°* (- -^' ^^- ■ Eng. fr. Lat. helotae, hilotae (pi.), 
 Lrk. EiWai : one of a degraded class of serfs in the ancient 
 state ot bparta; a degraded, slave or slavish person. 
 
 fArhfr^' ^^S^fin^^ Huered jYy&if^j: GossON, Schoole of Ah., Ep. Ded., p. 48 
 Ilotes men of hP ""^ !," "We time the Lacedemonians were wont to do by their 
 notes, men of base and servile condition: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor.,l. 121 
 
HEMATITES 
 
 1662 Suffered to live, they are like Helots set | A virtuous shame within us 
 to beget : Di^DEN, Astr. Red. , 205. 1788 Who can read of the abject con- 
 
 dition ol the Helotes at Sparta without indignation! Gent. Mag., i. 211/2, 1880 
 bhe was not the only Helot: Miss Yonge, Pillars of the House, Vol. 11. ch. 
 XXXV. p. 272. 
 
 hematites, haematites, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. aluaTiTris : blood- 
 stone, red iron ore, hematite. 
 
 ...l?*" of Hematites three drammes...Take of the stone Hematites: Ravnald, 
 BirtA Man Bk. 11. ch. vl. p. 127 (1613). 1543 of the stone called ematites 
 
 well poudred .3. 1. ss. : Teaheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg. , fol. ccvii ro/2. 
 
 hemicycle {±-lLz.),sb.: Eng. fr. Yx. himicycle: a half- 
 circle. 
 
 1611 Hemicycle, An Heraicicle, or halfe circle : Cotgr. 1665 they do 
 
 not wed themselves to these iron hemi-cycles ii.e. crescent-shaped shoes] for 
 thrift or ease. ..but to tread in a venerable part of antiquity: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 297 (1677). 
 
 hemina, sb.: Lat. fr. Sicilian Gk. ^fiiva: half a sextarius 
 (eKreur), a Roman measure of capacity, equal to nearly half a 
 pint English. Anglicised 17 c. as hemine. 
 
 1601 hemines or pints of the said wine : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 21, 
 ch. 5, Vol. II. p. 85. — One Frogboyled in five hemines of sea- water : ib., Bk. 32, 
 ch. 8, p. 441. 
 
 hemiolios, hemiolia, adj., used as sb. -. Gk. tJ^xioXios, rwuokla 
 (fem.) : containing one and a half, having the ratio 3 to 2 ; a 
 perfect fifth, to the length of string producing which the 
 length of the monochord bears the ratio 3 to 2. 
 
 1603 Now the proportion of the Musicke or Symphonic Diatessaron, is 
 Epitritos or Sesquitertiall, that is to say, the whole and a third part over: of 
 Diapente, Hemolios or Sesquialterall, that is to say, the whole and halfe as much 
 more: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1358. 
 
 *liemiplegia, sb.-. Late Lat. fr. Gk. );/ii7rX»;yi7s-, = 'half- 
 stricken': paralysis affecting one side of the body. 
 
 1764 though they have not yet lost one half of themselves by a hemiplegia : 
 Lord Chesterfield, in World, No, 92, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 159 (1777). 
 
 Hemir: Arab. See Emir. 
 
 hendiadys, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. iv Sia Svoiv, = ' one by 
 means of two': the expression of one composite idea by 
 means of two substantives or two verbs connected paratheti- 
 cally, i.e. by a copulative conjunction; for instance, Virgil 
 expresses 'golden cups' by a phrase which literally means 
 'cups and gold'. 
 
 1589 another manner of speach when ye will seeme to make two of one not 
 thereunto constrained. ..we call the figure of Twynnes, the Greekes Endiadis'. 
 PuTTENHAM, Eng. Poes., III. xvi, p. i83 (1869). 
 
 henequen, henequin, sb. : fr. Sp. geniquen : the fibre ob- 
 tained from agave plants cultivated in Central America; also 
 the plant itself, esp. the Agave Ixtli of Yucatan. See agave. 
 
 1884 The road passes through the henequen plantations : F. A. Ober, 
 Trav. Mexico, &^c., p. 28. 
 
 *henna, sb. : Arab, henna : the Egyptian privet, or the 
 orange-red dye obtained therefrom. See alcanna. 
 
 1625 their women follow hard behind them with a colour in their hands, 
 called Hamia: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. II. Bk. vi. p. 872. 1662 This 
 
 Colour is made of the herb, which they call Chinne, which hath leaves like those 
 of Liquorice, or rather those of Myrtle: J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. VI. 
 p. 234 (1669). 1684 another sort of Water with which they dye their Hands 
 
 and Nails red, which they squeeze out of a certaine Root call'd Hina: J. P., Tr, 
 Tavemier's Trav. , Vol. I. Bk. i. p. 44. 1731 The Women here commonly 
 
 paint their Hands and Feet with a certain Plant call'd Kennah, dried and beaten 
 to Powder: J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 163. 1793 the women. ..often tinge 
 
 their hands and feet with henna, which gives them a deep yellow: J. Morse, 
 Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. IL p. 466(1796). 1800 From clustered henna and 
 
 from orange groves : Southey, Thalaba, vi. 28. 1817 some bring leaves of 
 
 Henna: T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, Wks., p. 20 (i860). 1821 Her nails were 
 
 touch'd with henna : Byron, Don Jua7i, iil. Ixxv. 1830 Another herb, the 
 
 xenna, furnishes the inhabitants with the celebrated juice with which their nails 
 are tinged : E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 20 (2nd Ed.). — the hair and 
 nails are also coloured with the juice of an herb called zenna, which gives a 
 saffron hue to them: ib., p. 234. 1839 and bought. ..sprigs of the henna-tree, 
 
 and chamomile: E. W. Lane, Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 137. 1849 
 
 her dark eyelash charged with yamusk, her cheek touched with rouge, and her 
 fingers tipped with henna: Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. v. ch. v. p. 384 
 (1881). 1871 The henna grows in considerable quantities on the left bank of 
 
 the river: Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. i. p. 3. 
 
 *liepatica, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. ijVaTiKor, = ' pertaining to 
 the liver' {^wap, tjiraT-): liverwort, esp. the garden plant, 
 Hepatica triloba. The liverworts constitute a sub-genus of 
 anemone {q. v.). 
 
 1578 The leaues of Hepatica are broade : H. Lvte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., 
 Bk. I. p. 58. 1664 Fibrous Roots may be transplanted. ..such as HepaticcCs, 
 
 Primroses, Auricula's: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 196 (1729). 1767 hardy 
 
 fibrous-rooted flowering plants. ..suchas thrift, hepaticas, and saxifrages : J. Abee- 
 CROMBiE, Ev. Man own Gardener, p. 105 (1803). 1840 a species of Hepatica, 
 I think, shone like crimson gems, or drops of blood: Fraser, Koordistan, &'c., 
 Vol. II. Let. xvi. p. 354. 
 
 HERMAPHRODITE 
 
 439 
 
 ♦herbarium, pi. herbaria, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Lat. herbarius, 
 = 'pertaining to herbs': a systematically arranged collection 
 of dried specimens of plants (see hortus siccus) ; a book or 
 case designed for the reception of such a collection; a 
 herbary^ 
 
 1833 the new acquisition is. ..transmitted in duplicates to grace the herbaria 
 of foreign nations; Edin. Rev., Vol. 57, p. 40, 
 
 *Herculean: Eng. fr. Lat. Hercukus, adj. to Hercules, 
 = 'pertaining to Hercules': pertaining to or performed by 
 Hercules; prodigiously strong; prodigiously difficult; pro- 
 digious. 
 
 1606 How this Herculean Roman does become j The carriage of his chafe : 
 Shaks., Ant. and Cleop., i, 3, 84. 1616 Vowing that his Herculean arme 
 
 hath slaine | More men then populous London doth containe: R. C, Times' 
 WAiiW?, n. 681, p. 24(1871). 1624 [See hernia]. 1644 the new walls, 
 built of a prodigious height, and with Herculean industry: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 87 (1850). 1742 What strong Herculean Virtue could suffice: 
 
 E. Young, Night Thoughts, iii. p. 43 (1773). 1757 Hence mighty Ridicule's 
 all-conqu'ring liand | Shall work Herculean wonders thro' the Land : J. Brown, 
 inJPope's Wlcs., Vol. ili. p. xv. (1757). 
 
 *Hercules : Lat. fr. Gk. 'Hpa/cX^r : name of a hero born at 
 Thebes, famed for physical strength and the achievement of 
 wonderful deeds of prowess known as the Twelve Labors of 
 Hercules. He was a personification of the beneficent power 
 of Hellenic progress and enterprise, although he may very 
 likely have represented the power of the sun. Mentioned by 
 Chaucer, C. T., 1943. 
 
 1588 For valour, is not Love a Hercules: Shaks., L. L. L., iv. 3, 340. 
 1603 this monster-master stout, | This Hercules, this hammer-ill, they tender, ] 
 And call him (all) their Father and Defender: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, 
 Babylon, p. 333 (1608). 1621 To insist in every particular, were one of 
 
 Hercules labours: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., To Reader, p. 55 (1827). 1629 
 
 and a naturall coward, if hee be perswaded that hee copes w'h a more dastard 
 than himself, will tume ^ Hercules in valoure; Abuses agst. Conimonw., Camden 
 Misc., Vol. III. p. 16 (1854). 1649 our brave Senators have done more with 
 
 one blow from a Sling then all th' Achillesses, Ulysses, Ajaxes, and Herculesses 
 did with their weapons, and clubs: Moderate, No. 213, p. 1995. 1681 Or 
 
 what a Spectacle the ^?^z^^fr^(7.r.r, | A Water.-Hercules Butter-Coloss, \ Tutitt'd 
 up with all their sev'ral Towns 0/ Beer: A. Maevell, Misc.,^. 113. 1742 
 
 would not venture her place for any Adonis or Hercules in the universe : 
 Fielding, "^os. Andrews, i. vii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 41 (1806). 1828 this young 
 Hercules of America. ..must grow to gigantic strength and stature: Congress. 
 Debates, Vol. iv. Pt. i. p. 1332. *1876 two labours of Hercules: Ti-mes, 
 
 May IS. [St.] 
 
 Hercules' Pillars, Pillars of Hercules, ancient name of 
 the Straits of Gibraltar, the rocks on either side of which 
 were fabled to have been set up by Hercules to commemorate 
 his having reached that utmost limit of Ancient Greek navi- 
 gation ; hence, metaph. a limit which cannot be passed. 
 
 1601 Hercules pillars, or the streight of Gebraltar : Holland, Tr. Plin. 
 N. H., Bk, 13, ch. 25, Vol. I. p, 402. 1608 the world sees Colossus 
 
 on my browes, \ Hercules Fillers, here's non vltra: J. Day, Law-Trickes, 
 si^. _C 4 r°. 1641 it is no new thing never heard of before, for a parochial 
 
 minister, who has his reward, and is at his Hercules pillars in a warm benefice, 
 to be easily inclinable: Milton, Liberty of Printing, Wks., Vol. I. p. 317 
 (1806). bef 1670 this Letter is the Hercules Pillars, and the Nihil Ultra 
 
 in the whole Negotiation of the Palatinate: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 
 igo, p. 184 (1693). 
 
 herecano, hericano. See hurricane. 
 Hereos. See Eros, 
 herisipelas: Lat. See erysipelas. 
 Hermaean : Eng. fr. Lat. Hermaeus : of Hermes^, named 
 from Hermes \ 
 
 1816 In a short time artists arose who ventured to engraft a head upon these 
 blocks. ..the first instances are of Jupiter, Priapus, and Terminus and when. ..that 
 description of statue was called "terminal", or "Hermaean"; J. Dallaway, Of 
 Stat. <&^ Sculpt., p. 7. 
 
 hermaudad, sb. : Sp. : a brotherhood, esp. one of a number 
 of organisations in Spain, the earliest dating from 13 c., 
 formed to check the lawlessness of the nobles and generally 
 to preserve public order. These associations having been 
 united into one hermandad, became about 1600 the national 
 police of Spain. 
 
 1845 The Miquelites are the modern " Hermandad ", the brotherhood which 
 formed the rural police of Spain: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 41. 
 
 ♦hermaphrodite {±± — -L), sb. -. Eng. fr. Lat. hermaphro- 
 ditus, fr. Gk. epij.act>p68iTos, fr. 'Ep/iatppoSiTos (Lat. Hermaphro- 
 ditus), in Greek mythology, son of Hermes and Aphrodite 
 {q. v.), fabled to have become united with the nymph Salma- 
 cis into one body : an individual seeming to possess the dis- 
 tinctive attributes of both sexes. See androgyne. 
 
 1577 I am in dede a dame, | Or at the least, a right Hermaphrodite: 
 G. Gaskousnb, Steele Glas, p. 50 (.186S). 1589 An Herinaphrodit was I 
 
 borne: W, Warner, Albion's England, Bk. 11. ch, x, p. 43. 1600 a very 
 
440 
 
 HERMES 
 
 HEXEDRA 
 
 Hermaphrodite-of doubtfull sex: Holland, Tr. Livy^ Bk. xxxi. p. 780. 1619 
 to be both, is to be neither, a meere Hermaphrodite, a meere Monster: Purchas, 
 Microcosmus, ch. li. p. 493. 1630 Like shamelesse double sex'd Hermaphro- 
 dites, \ Virago Roaring Girles : John Taylor, Wks., sig. D 5 r^/2. 1642 
 Whether Adam was an Hermaphrodite: Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med.:, § xxi. 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 350 (Bohn, 1852). 1670 Thus this moral Herjnaphrodite^ 
 
 and walking Emblem of peace, between the two Nations, walked up and down 
 the Cora-o gravely : R. Lassels, F(7y. //«/., Pt. ii. p. 118(1698). 1722 Several 
 Statues have the Hands and Legs more beautiful, as the Hermaphrodite : Rich- 
 ardson, Statues, &=€., in Italy, p. 134. 1816 an Hermaphroditus sleeping 
 on a lion's skin : J. Dallaway, Of Stat. <5r^ Sculpt., p. 331 note. 1842 They 
 even combined the beauty of both sexes, as in the young Bacchus, or more 
 decidedly in the Hermaphrodite : Sir C. Bell, Expression, p. 64 (1847). 
 
 Hermes\ hermes {pi. hermae) : Lat. fr. Gk. 'Ep/z^s : the 
 herald and messenger of the gods of Greek mythology, who 
 conducted the shades of the dead to the under-world, patron 
 of inventions, arts, science, commerce, and roguery (see 
 caduceus) ; a terminal pillar supporting a head or bust (often 
 double) . 
 
 1579 three Hermes of stone (which are foure square pillars) vpon the tops of 
 which they set vp heads of Mercurie: North, Tr. Pltttarch, p. 496 (1612). 
 1690 Not Hermes, prolocutor to the gods, | Could use persuasions more pathetical : 
 Marlowe, / Tamburl., i. 2, Wks., p. 12/1 (1858). 1603 Heer, many a Mars 
 vn-bloody Combats fights, | Heer many a Hermes finds-out new delights : J. 
 Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Magnif, p. 65 (1608). 1603 Loe, what the 
 reason was that they portraied those Hermes, that is to say, the statues of 
 Mercurie, in yeeres, without either hands or feet : Holland, Tr. Plui, Mor., 
 p. 401. 1659 only hold me | Your vigilant Hermes with aerial wings : 
 
 Massinger, City Madam, iii. 2, Wks., p. 328/1 (1839). 1667 Charm'd with 
 
 Arcadian pipe, the pastoral reed | Of Hermes, or his opiate rod: Milton, P. L., 
 XI. 133. 1776 we saw a few mutilated Hermse-busts as long quadrangular 
 
 bases...at first they were made to represent only Hermes and designed as guardians 
 of sepulchres, but afterwards the houses, streets, and porticoes of Athens were 
 adorned with them : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 36. 1820 The very 
 
 court-yards of these two indefatigable excavators contained treasures in urns, 
 hermse, sarcophagi, monumental tablets, &c., sufficient to fill a museum: T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. ix. p. 270. 
 
 Hermes^, Hermes Trismegistus : Lat. fr. Gk. 'Ep/x^s* rpl? 
 /xeyKrroff, = * thrice greatest Hermes': a name applied to the 
 Egyptian deity Thoth to whom certain sacred books of the 
 Ancient Egyptians were attributed, which books having fallen 
 into oblivion were replaced by spurious works on philosophy 
 and alchemy in 2 c. and later. Hence, Hermes' seal, seal 
 of Hermes, a hermetic seal. See hermetic. 
 
 1471 Right so our Tinctures with Water of our Lake | We draw by boyling 
 with Ashes of Hermes tree : G. Ripley, Comp. Alch., Ep., in Ashmole's Theai. 
 Chem. Brit., p, 114(1652). 1610 what was saued was put into the Pellicane, \ 
 And sign'd with Hermes scale: B. Jonson, Alch., ii. 3, Wks., p. 624 (1616). 
 1640 Take a round glasse... close it with Hermes seal; 'B^.Mo^'e., Song of Soul, 
 III. App., 26, p. 261 (1647). 1658 the vessel was made of glass, and made 
 
 up with the seal of Hermes : Tr. J. Baptista Porta' s Nat. Mag. , Bk. iv. ch, x. 
 p. 134- 
 
 hermetic {-L ± —), adj. : Eng, fr. Late Lat. Hermeticus^ adj. 
 to Hermes^, perhaps through Fr. hermitique \ pertaining to 
 the Neo-Platonic farrago of philosophy and science ascribed 
 to Hermes Trismegistus; chemical, alchemistic K hermetic 
 seal (whence the phrases seal hermetically^ hermetically 
 sealed), = ^ 3. medins of closing an orifice so that it is made 
 air-tight and cannot be opened without violence'. The phr. 
 Hermetic column is a bad substitute for Hermaan or Her- 
 maic column^ meaning 'a hermes' (see Hermes^). 
 
 bef. 1637 the Chimsera of the Rosie Crosse, | Their Scales, their Characters, 
 Hermetique rings: B. Jonson, Underwoods, Wks., p. 211 (1640). 1652 Here 
 the famous Hermetique Philosopher... c3.TnQ to visit him: E. Ashmole, Theat. 
 Chem. Brit., Annot., p. 483. 1657 the Hermetick Philosophy was more 
 
 Venerable : H. Pinnell, Pkilos. Ref, sig. A 7 r^. 
 
 Hermitage, name of a French wine produced from vines 
 grown on the banks of the Rhone near Valence. 
 
 1680 Vin de Bon, Vin Celestine, and HerTnitage^ and all the Wines upon 
 the fruitful Rhine: Shadwell, Wom. Captain, i. p. 5, 1709 a florid 
 
 Hermitage : Addison, Tatler, Feb. 9, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 94 (1854). 
 
 *liernia, sb. : Lat. : rupture, rupture of a membranous or 
 other covering of a cavity of the body so that the contents of 
 the cavity protrude. 
 
 abt. 1386 the maladie of Hernia: Chaucer, Persones Tale, C. T., p. 534 
 (1856). 1643 yf the hernia be full of water, and aide, then there is nothynge 
 
 more expediente, then to drawe oute that water twyse a yeare : Traheron, Tr. 
 Vigo's Chirurg., fol. Ixxiv r^/i. ^ 1663 I wyll not onelye speake of that, but 
 also of thother kindes of hernia, which foloweth nexte : T. Gale, Inst. Chirurg. 
 fol. 33 ro. 1600 Amongst the Barbarians the disease called in Latine Hernia 
 is not so common: John Porv, Tr, Leo's Hist. Afr., p. 33. 1605 that I liad 
 
 Nestor's Atfr«z<z thou wouldstthinke: B. Jonson, Fo^.,iii.7, Wks.,p. 491(1616). 
 1624 for well I know | Old Priam's impotence, or Nestor's hernia is I Herculean 
 activeness, if but compared | To his debility: Massinger, Pari. Love, iv. i, 
 Wks., p. 134/1 (1839). 1646 these qualities may be useful in Hernia's or 
 
 Ruptures : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. 11. ch. iii. p. 55 (1686). 
 
 *liero (^-^), Eng. fr. Old Fr. heroe; heros, Lat. heros, fr. 
 Gk. J7/3a)ff, = *a personof distinction', such as a chief^a mighty 
 
 warrior, a herald, or a bard, also a demigod, a worthy Greek 
 of the age celebrated in the Greek epics : sb. 
 
 1. Gk. Mythol. a demigod, a mortal elevated into an 
 object of worship. 
 
 1566 those goddes made of men (whom the antiquitie cauled Heroes...): 
 R. Eden, Decades, p. 49 (1885). 1603 for whether there be meant thereby a 
 
 longer time or a shorter, a certeine or uncerteine, wherein Hesiodus would have the 
 soule of a Dsemon to change, or the life of a Demi-god or Heros to end, it skilleth 
 not; Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1328. — For there be Gods; Dasmons, or 
 Angels; Demi-gods, or Heroes: ib., p. 1359. 
 
 2. a renowned warrior, a person of exceptional merit or 
 distinction, an object of popular admiration. 
 
 1589 The Brutaine Heros vaWed, and did answere in this sort: W. Warner, 
 Albion's England, Bk. iii. ch. xvi. p. 63. 1696 brave exploits which great 
 
 Heroes wonne: Spens., F. Q., xv. Introd., j. 1601 Noble heroes, my sword 
 and yours are kin: Shaks., All's JVell, ii. i, 40. bef. 1658 The most 
 
 renowned Hera's have ever with such Tenderness cherished their Captives : 
 J. Cleveland, IV^s., p. 110(1687). 1658 So Star Katterus that old Heroe 
 was burnt : Sir Th. Brown, Hydriotaph. , p. 27. 1670 I could not but gaze 
 again at the statue of my favourite Heros, Alexander Parftesi : R. Lassels, Voy. 
 Ital,, Pt. II. p. 134 (1698). 1695 To you the hero of my verse reveals ] 
 
 His great designs: Addison, IVks., Vol. i. p. 3 (Bohn, 1854). bef 1744 
 
 When statesmen, heroes, kings, in dust repose : Pope, Ess. Man, iv. 387 (1757). 
 1877 Never had the nation a hero so enduringly_ popular as the skilful general 
 and brilliant knight whose white plume is a point of light in history: Col. 
 Hamley, Voltaire, ch, vii. p. 39, 
 
 heroum, pi. heroa, sb.\ Lat. fr. Gk. jjpaov: Gk. Antiq. : a 
 shrine or chapel dedicated to a hero. 
 
 1775 searching about, we found an inscription which has belonged to an 
 heroum or sepulchre : R. Chandler, Trav, Asia Minor, p. in. 1820 We 
 
 looked. ..for some remaining vestiges of the temples of Hippian Minerva or of 
 Neptune, the Heroa of Theseus and Pirithous : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, 
 Vol. I. ch. X, p. 298. 
 
 herquebus: Eng. fr. Fr. See harquebus. 
 
 *Hesperides, sb. pi. . Lat. fr. Gk. 'Eo-Trep/Ses : the nymphs 
 who guarded the western garden (near Mount Atlas) in which 
 were placed the golden apples of Hera (Juilo) ; hence, rarely 
 (in Eng. use only), the garden itself. Hence, Hesperian^, 
 = *belonging to the Hesperides'. 
 
 bef. 1693 the fearful dragon held his seat, | That watch'd the garden call'd 
 Hesperides: Greene, Friar Bacon, Wks., p. 16^/2 (1861). 1601. In Maiui- 
 
 tania...neare the frith or arme of the sea adjoining to Lixos, the head citie of 
 Fez. ..were the hort-yards and gardens of the Hesperides: Holland, Tr. Plin 
 N. H., Bk. 19, ch. 4, Vol. 11. p. 13. 1608 Before thee stands this fair Hespe- 
 rides, I With golden fruit, but dangerous to be touch'd: Shaks., Pericles, i. 
 I, 27. 1820 soil fertile as the fabled garden of the Hesperides: T. S. Hughes 
 Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 108. *1876 the groves of the Hesperides: 
 
 Times, May 15. [St.] ^ 
 
 Hesperus : Lat. fr. Gk. "Eo-Trepo? : name of the evening 
 star. Hence, Hesperian ^^ western. 
 
 abt. 1374 And i^at pe euesterre esperus whiche pat in pe first[e] tyme of pe 
 ny^t bryngep furpe hir cold arysynges: Chaucer, Tr. Boethius, Bk. i. p. 22 
 (1868), 1590 At last faire Hesperus in highest skie |-Had spent his lampe, 
 
 and brought forth dawning light : Spens., F. Q., i. ii. 6. bef. 1593 Thrice 
 
 Hesperus with pomp and peerless pride [ Hath heaVd his head forth of the 
 eastern seas : Greene, Alphonsus, iv. Wks., p. 240/1 (1861). 
 
 1667 the parting sun [ Beyond the earth's green cape and verdant isles | Hes- 
 perian sets: Milton, P. L., viii. 632. 
 
 Hessians, sb.pl. : a kind of high boots introduced in Eng- 
 land by mercenary troops from Hesse in Germany. 
 
 1860 the Manager in his rickety Hessians: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. 
 ch. y. p. 59 (1879). 1865 when Christina of Sweden wears her hessians and 
 
 cracks her whip: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. xii. p. 185. 
 
 hetaera, IraCpa, pi. hetaerae, eratpai, sb. : Gk., 'a female 
 companion': a mistress, a courtesan. In Greece many 
 women who fell under this category were highly cultivated; 
 some in Athens being concubines only because, not being 
 daughters of citizens, they were debarred from legal marriage 
 with citizens. 
 
 1826 In spite of her admiration of the character of Aspasia, Madame Carolina 
 somewhatdoubtedthepossibihtyofpersuadingtheladiesoftheCourtofReisenburg 
 to appear m the characters of eraipai : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vii 
 T '"• \A'^^ ^if^^^- ^^®^ Sirls. Hetairai, curious in their art: Tennyson, 
 
 Lucr., Wks., Vol. in. p. 166(1886). 
 
 erepos avTos: Gk. See alter ego. 
 
 -^etman, sb. : Ger. fr. Polish and Cossack hetman, ataman, 
 ix. G^r.Hauptman7t, = '\it2idim2Ln' • a military commander (in 
 Poland); a chief or ataman (among the Cossacks). 
 
 . .1814 his Majesty's suite, up from coachman to Hetman: Byron, in Moore's 
 Life, Vol. in. p. 88 (1832). 
 
 heureka, evprjKa, heureca: Gk. See eureka. 
 hexedra: mistake for exedra {q. v.). 
 
HEXIS 
 
 hexis, ?5is, sb. : Gk. : habit, constitution, state of mind, an 
 acquired habit. 
 
 1678 and Nature was before defined by the Stoicks to be efis, or a Habit: 
 CuDWORTH, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iii. p. 158. 
 
 *hiatus, Lat.//. hiatus, sb. : Lat., 'a gaping', 'a gap'. 
 
 1. a gap, an empty interval, an interval formed in any- 
 thing by the loss or omission of some part which is important 
 to the whole, a lacuna {g. v.). 
 
 1652 And yet there is not such a vast hiatus neither, such a fieya xda-fia. 
 between them as some would imagine : N. Culverwel, Light of Nature^ ch. i. 
 p. I. 1691 Those furious ravages may also probably have made so many... 
 hiatuses: Evelvn, Corresp., Vol. III. p. 328 (1872). 1704 Hiatus in MS. : 
 Swift, Tale of a Tub, § i. Wks., p. 57/2 (1869). 1745 To this oscitancy of 
 the librarians, we owe so many mistakes, hiatus's, lacunse, <5^c. in the ancient 
 manuscripts: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. I. No. 73, p. 164(1774). 1779 
 there seems to be a great hiatus in the authority: HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. VII. p. 294(11858). 1825 This hiatus between school and college. ..becomes 
 the source of indescribable consolation to him : Edin. Rev,, Vol. 42, p. 212. 
 1840 Anon, we observed several members of the circle rise, and quit the repast 
 with apparent reluctance and difficulty : but the hiatus was so speedily filled up 
 as to cause no perceptible intermission in the assault : Fr aser, Koordistan, Gj'c. , 
 Vol. II. Let. iil. p. 54. 1878 we should not be suffering, as now, from a great 
 and unnatural hiatus in the history of our art: G. G. Scott, Roy. Acad. Lect., 
 Vol. I. p. 27. — Southern Gothic is one of the most useful branches of study and 
 supplies many a hiatus: ib., p. 34. 
 
 2. the pronunciation of a word which begins with a vowel 
 or diphthong immediately after a word which ends in a vowel 
 or diphthong; the separate pronunciation of consecutive 
 vowels in the same word, usually called diaeresis {q. v.). 
 
 1706 the Hiatus, or Gap between two words which is caused by two vowels 
 opening on each other. ..As for example... T'^ old: Pope, Letters, p. 39 (1737). 
 1886 Much is moreover due. ..to the proof of the admissibility of the hiatus in 
 epic verse: AthenceuTtt, Sept. 11, p. 331/2. 
 
 *Matus valde deflendus, phr. : Lat. : a gap much to be 
 deplored. 
 
 1757 ' Whatever be the truth of the case, there is, to be sure, hitherto, an 
 Hiatus valde deflendus : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. il No. ioi, p. 399 
 (1774). 1815 ^&x^ TOM'iiX.'hti a. hiatus valde deflendus : J. Adams, ^,lj.. 
 
 Vol. X. p. 128 (1856). 
 
 hie at ubique, phr. : Late Lat. : here and everywhere. 
 
 1604 Hie et ubique? then we'll shift our ground : Shaks., Ham., i. 5, 156. 
 1608 Lawrence Lipsalve and Gregory Gudgeon, late of hie et ubique, in the 
 county of nusquatn, gentlemen, come into the court and give your evidence, 
 upon pain of that which shall ensue : Middleton, Family of Lffve, v. 3, Wks., 
 Vol. III. p. 111(1885). 1767 As you are now fettered, I should expect you will 
 not be such a hie ei ubique, as you have been since your arrival in England : 
 Gibbon, Life «&* Lett., p. 211 (1869). 
 
 hie, haee, hoc : nom. masc.,fem., and neut. of Lat. pron. hie, 
 = 'this' : representative of the rudiments of Latin. 
 
 1741 You call me Masculine, Feminine, Neuter, or Block, [ Be what will the 
 gender. Sirs, hie, ha:c, or hoc: W. W. Wilkins' Polit. Bat., Vol. II. p. 267 (i860). 
 
 *hic jacet, phr.: Late Lat.: 'here lies'; a monumental 
 inscription. 
 
 1601 I would have that drum or another, or * hie jacet ' : Shaks., A ll's Well, 
 iii. 6, 66. 1654 and there are to be shown many of those, that, as to their 
 
 dust, and Monuments, want a hi^ jacet: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 416. 
 1826 the power of some vaunted State may hereafter write the hie jacet of your 
 glory: Congress. Debates, Vol. 11. Ft. ii.-p. 1671. 1885 He let his human- 
 
 nature rust — 1 Write his Hie Jacet in the dust : A. DoBSON, At the Sign of th£ 
 Lyre, p. 55. 1890 When he has to chronicle the death of Swift, the duty 
 
 is performed by setting down a httle chatter about Stella and some obvious 
 reflections on the "hie jacet" in St. Patrick's Church: Athenaum, Feb. 15, 
 p. 205/1. 
 
 hie labor, hoc opus est: Lat. See hoc opus, &c. 
 Hiccius Doctius, Hixius Doxius, phr. : quasi-l.a.t. : pre- 
 tentious humbug. 
 
 1676 I shall stand here till one of them has whipt away my Mistris about 
 business, with a Hixius Doxius, with the force of Repartee, and this, and that, 
 and every thing in the world : Shadwell, Virtuoso, ii. p. 19. 1679 At 
 
 Westminster, and Hickses-Hall, \ And Hiccius- Dockius play'd in all : S. Butler, 
 Hudibras, Pt. in. Cant. iii. p. 204. 1688 [See bocus-pocus 3]. bef. 
 1733 the Author with his Hiccius-doxius dexterity: R. North, Examen, 1. iii. 
 137. p. 211 (1740)- 
 
 hicket, hicquet: Eng. fr. Fr. See hocket. 
 
 hickory {± — —), sb. : Eng. fr. native N. Amer. : common 
 name of a North American genus of trees, Carya, Nat. Order 
 Juglandaceae, yielding valuable timber, several species of 
 which bear edible nuts ; also the timber of the said trees. 
 
 1653 Popler, Plum, Crab, Oake, and Apple tree, | Yea, Cherry, and tree called 
 Fohickery: J. Fesrar, Reformed Virginia Silh Warm. [C] 1722 They 
 have no Salt among them, but for seasoning use the Ashes of Hiccory, Stick- 
 weed, or some other Wood or Plant, affording a Salt Ash : Hist. Virginia, 
 Bk. III. ch. iv. p. 152. — In the Woods, they gather Chincapins, Chesnuts, 
 Hiccories, and Walnuts : ib. 1765 It is timbered chiefly with. ..oaks, hickerie, 
 locusts and maple : Maj. R. Rogers, foumals, p. 231. 1846 The fruit of 
 several kinds of Hickory is eaten in America: Lindley, Veg. Kingd., p. 293. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 HINTERLAND 
 
 441 
 
 *hidalgO, sb.: Sp., earlier /^«/^(? : a Spanish gentleman, 
 the son of a person of consideration. See fidalgo. 
 
 1625 Ihe. Byscaynes...\a.wA of themselues among ilxe.'Spaniards, that they are 
 the right Hidalgos, (that is Gentlemen) : PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. L p. 107. 
 1654—6 those Spanish Hidalgoes rufHe it out in brave apparel : J. Trapp, Com. 
 Old Test., Vol. III. p. 48/1 (i868). 1662 Their Hidalgos, when they go 
 
 to the wars, are attended by two Pages: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. iii. 
 p. 214 (1669). 1665 in descending [they] were beaten off by fifty Huydalgoes, 
 who for three hours maintained their ground, and retreated gallantly : Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 109 (1677). 1755 So eager and entangled was our 
 
 Hidalgo in this kind of history, that he would often read from mommg to night : 
 Smollett, Tr. Don Quix., Pt. I. Bk. i. ch. i. in Ballantyne's A'oz'. Lib., Vol. in. 
 
 g. 293 (1821). 1797 the house. ..belongs to a Hidalgo, or son of Somebody: 
 
 outhey, Lett. dur. Resid. in Spain, p. 53. 1818 an Hidalgo, who trans- 
 
 mitted down I His blood less noble than such blood should be: Byron, Don 
 yuan, I. Ivii. 1832 He is a hidalgo, even when in rags: W. Irving, 
 
 Alhambra, p. 73. 1842 highborn Hidalgos: Baeham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 251 
 (1865). 
 
 Hiems: Lat. feV»zj, = ' winter': Winter (personified). 
 
 1588 This side is Hiems, this Ver, the Spring: Shaks., L. L. L., v. 2, 901. 
 1665 the Sun frying them with his oblique flaming glances, and Hyems a while 
 no less benumming them with his icicles: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 211 
 (1677). 
 
 hierapicra, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Late Gk. Upa iriKpa, — ' sacred 
 bitter' (medicine) : a warm purgative compound. Anglicised 
 as hickery-pickery, higry-pigry. 
 
 1636 There is too much of this bitter zeal, of this Hierapicra, in all our 
 books of controversies : S. Ward, Wks., Nichol's Ed., p. 76 (1862). 
 
 Higgaion : Heb. : found before Selah {q. v.), Ps., ix. i6 
 (A. v.), as a direction to the choir, variously explained as 
 'instrumental music' or 'meditation'. 
 
 1870 Robert. ..says "Hem", which is a sort of "Selah" or " Higgaion", and 
 does not express much beyond inarticulate interest : R. Broughton, Red as a 
 Rose, I. 94. 
 
 himation, sb. : Gk. i^iarioy : an oblong piece of woollen 
 cloth or other material worn by Ancient Greeks as a dress. 
 
 1886 The dress of Helen was. ..a himation of white silken gauze with a gold 
 border over a chiton of golden yellow: Athetueum, May 22, p. 689/3. 
 
 hin, sb. : Heb. ; an ancient liquid measure equal to about 
 I "02 gals. English. 
 
 abt. 1400 oyle of the olyues, the mesure of hyn, that is, of two pownd: 
 Wycliffite Bible, Exod., xxx. 2^. 1536 an Hin of oyle olyue: Coverdale, 
 
 /. c. 1611 And of cassia five hundred shekels, after the shekel of the 
 
 sanctuary, and of oil olive an hin: Bible, I.e. 1626 ^rw, A measure contain- 
 ing foure pottles and a quart: Cockeram, Pt. 1. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 hina: Arab. See henna. 
 
 *hinc illae Iftcrimae, phr. : Lat. : hence those tears. ' Ten, 
 And., I, I, 99. 
 
 1572 for you think some of us to be lifted higher and to better estate, that be 
 not so worthy as yourselves; et ['and'] hinc illce lachryma: Whitgift, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 167 (1851). 1673 — 80 uppon no other occasion but stummock, and 
 
 an ould grudg, hinc illEe lachrymse : Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 18 (1884). 
 1688 you would loue the law but sine riuali: you would raigne, but alone : 
 Hinc illcz lachrymcs: FRAVi^CE, Lawiers Logike, sig. ^ 2 ^- 1602 £ thine 
 nice lachrymce of all the euils that since haue ensued : W. Watson, Quodlibets 
 ofRelig. &= State, Pref., sig. A 5 r". 1617 But hinc ilia: lachrymce, that 
 
 they doubt the Lord Coke's rising by this match : J. Chamberlain, in Court &> 
 Times of Jos. I., Vol. 11. p. 21 (1848). 1626 In this declaration, the duke 
 
 was declared a common enemy both of church and state, and sharply taxed in 
 every clause thereof,?^ hinc illcz lachrymce: In Court ^^ Times of C has. I., 
 Vol. I. p. 112 (1848). 1631 — 2 Whereupon, my lord's secretary, having ob- 
 
 tained the reversion of the place, sues the doctor at the common law, et hinc 
 illcE lachrymce: ib.. Vol. II. p. 171. 1632 Hinc illtE lachrymcE', Thence 
 
 flowes the cause o' the maine grievance: B. JoNSON, Magn. Lady i. 3, Wks., 
 p. 12 (1640). 1665 Women hired to weep and howl, who tear their false hair, 
 
 probably smell to Onions {hinc iilcB Lachrytnis) and use such impostures as did 
 the antique Romans noted in Livy: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 308 (1677), 
 1742 Fielding, yoj. .^«rfrs«/i. III. V. Wks., Vol. v. p. 270(1806). 1774 His 
 father was a footman; her great grandfather a king: hinc illcs lachrymcB\ 
 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. p. 303 (1857). 1809 He was disappointed, 
 
 and lost the command of his army, Hinc ilUe lacrimce: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. IX. 
 p. 280 (1854). 1822—3 "Hinc illie lacrymte" said Ormond...A check before 
 
 a fellow from whom it was likely enough to travel through the court, was a 
 matter to be revenged: Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. xlvi. p. 519 (1886). 
 
 hing, sb.: Anglo-lnd. fr. Hind, hing: a kind of asafetida 
 {q. V.) ; the asafetida of commerce. 
 
 1599 Salt, OjSiKOT, Hinge, Lead, Carpets: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. 
 p. 254. 1673 It differs much from the stinking Stuff called Hing, it being of 
 
 the Province of Carmania : Fryer, E. India, 239 (1698). [Yule] 1857 The 
 assafo^tida, called hang or hing by the natives, grows wild in the sandy or 
 gravelly plains that form the western part of Afghanistan: Bellew, Jrjtl. of 
 Pol. Mission, cj>c., p. 270 (1862). \.ib.\ 
 
 Hinterland, sb. : Ger. : the hinder country, the district 
 stretching away inland from a portion of coast, which district, 
 if uninhabited or savage, has been recently claimed for the 
 European occupiers of the said portion of coast. 
 
 1890 The district behind it [the seacoast], the Lincolnshire "hinterland," 
 offers few inducements for walks or drives : Atheiueian, Aug. 9, p. 181/2. 
 
 56 
 
442 
 
 HIP 
 
 hip. See hypochondria. 
 
 *hipparion, j^. : Gk.i7r7ra/)ioj',=' a little horse': name of a 
 genus of small fossil horses with three toes, from which genus 
 the living horse is thought to be derived. 
 
 *1878 a real horse, although differing as much from the Hipparion as the 
 Hipparion did from the horse of recent period : Times, Dec. 7. [St.] 
 
 hippia, sb. : Late Lat. See quotation. 
 
 1545 Bowe strynges also hath bene made of the heare of an horse tayle 
 called for the matter of them Hippias: Ascham, Toxoph., p. no (186S). 
 
 hippocampus,//, hippocampi, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. hnroKafmos : 
 a fabulous sea-monster, like a horse in front but with a body 
 terminating in a dolphin's tail ; Mod. Zool. a sea-horse, name 
 of a genus of fish, of which some species are beautiful little 
 fish with heads not unlike that of a horse, allied to the pipe- 
 fish. 
 
 1646 That which the Ancients named H ippocavtptts, is a little Animal about 
 six inches long, and not preferred beyond the classis of Insects: Sir Th. Brown, 
 Pseud. Ep.^ Bk. ill. oh. xxiv. p. 134 (1686). 1673 some bringing Shells, 
 
 others Hippocampi Ax^rA: J. Ray, Joum. Lmu Countr., p. 272. 1841 the 
 
 bronze statue of Neptune was still visible beneath the waters, holding an hippo- 
 campe, or sea-horse in his hand: C. Anthon, Classic. Did., p. 583 (1843). 
 1889 The other sculptured nereids, who mostly ride hippocampi, follow in due 
 order: AtkefUEUjn, Sept. 21, p. 392/1. 
 
 hippocentaur (-^ — -^ — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. kippocentaurus, 
 fr. Gk. LTnroKevTavpos I a centaur (^. v.). 
 
 1567 in the Hippocentaure, in the Faune and Satire; J. Maplet, Greene 
 For.^ fol. 96 r^. 1603 as if they were Hippo Centaures, Gyants or Cyclopes: 
 
 Holland, Tr. Plut Mor.^ p. 81. 1607 there appeared to S. Antony an 
 
 Hippocentaure \ Topsell, Four-f. Beasts, p. 14. 1622 the H ippocentaure 
 
 who was half man, and half horse: Howell, Lett.^ 11. xiii. p. 16 (1645). 
 
 hippocras {± — ±\ (h)ipocras, (h)ypocras, sbr. Eng. fr. 
 Fr. hippocras^ hypocrasj=''WmQ of Hippocrates' (a famous 
 Greek physician of 4c. B.C.): a cordial of wine mixed with 
 spices and other ingredients, supposed to be prepared after 
 the recipe of Hippocrates. 
 
 bef. 1447 aftur hard chese wafurs with wyne ypocrate : J. Russell, in Bahees 
 Bk., p. 123 (F. J. Furnivall, 1868). 1600 ii hoshedys of ypocras: Chronicle 
 
 of Calais,-^. 50(1846). ?1533 made many watrys for my lorde Cardynall, and 
 moche Ipocrease also, and servyd hym of moche spyce: Rich. Lyst, in JElHs' 
 Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. ii. No. ccxiv. p. 269 (1846). 1540 hypocras 
 
 and marche paynes, or comfitures: Pal-SGRAVE, Tr. Acolastus, sig. Q ii r°, 
 1646 My lord major did electe, and chose that daie when he was at'waffers and 
 ipocras Mr. Richard Jervis : Wriothesley, Chron., Vol. i, p. 165 (1875). 
 1673 — 80 Thrise dulcer then hypocrase, | To this corps gives place: Gab. 
 Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 110 (1884). 1577—87 After they all had dined, they 
 
 had wafers and ipocras: Holinshed, Ckron., Vol. ni. p. 934/1. 1601 pass- 
 
 ing [wine] through an Ipocras bag: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 19, ch. 4, 
 Vol. II. p. II. 1603 And in a Dish (in steed of Plate or Qlass) | Sups Oaten 
 
 drink in steed of Hypocras: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Handy-Crafts, 
 p. 292 (160S). 1616 Phalerno, with your richest Orleance wine, | Pure 
 
 Rhenish, Hippocras^ white Muskadine : R. C, Times' Whistle^ v. 1918, p. 62 
 (1871). 1627 And it Is vsuall in Clarifying Ippocrasse to put inMUke: 
 
 Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. iv. § 311. 1641 To make an excellent anatomicall 
 Hyppocras...and then let run through a Hyppocras bag: John French, Art 
 Distill., Bk. V. p. 120 (1651). 1675 Ipocras [heading of a receipt for a sort of 
 
 cream punch made with two parts of wine to one of cream] : H. Woolley, Gentle- 
 woman's Companion, p. 135. 1826 the mighty ale, the high-spiced pigment 
 
 and hippocras, and the other potent liquors; Scott, Betrothed, ch. xiv. p. 130. 
 1840 There was no lack of old Sherris sack, I Of Hippocras fine, or of Malmsey 
 bright: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 153 (1865). 
 
 Variants, 15 c. ypocrate^ ypocras, 16 c. ipocrease^ hypocrase, 
 16, 17 cc. hypocras, ipocras, 17 c. ippocrasse, hyppocras. 
 
 Hippocrates, name of the most famous physician of an- 
 tiquity, a Greek of Cos, who flourished through the first half 
 of 4 c. B.C. 
 
 1684 made no scruple to come and tell me to my Face.. .that I was. ..the 
 Aristotle, the Hippocrates, and the Avicenna of the Time: Tr. Tavemiei^s 
 Trav.y Vol. 11. p. 85. 
 
 Hippocrene : Gk. : name of a fountain sacred to the 
 Muses, on Mt. Hehcon in the Aonian district of Boeotia; 
 representative of poetic inspiration, or of a source of poetic 
 inspiration. See Aganippe. 
 
 1634 Hypocrene shall henceforth Poets lacke, | Since more Enthusiasmes are 
 in my sacke: (1639) W. Habington, C^^ara, Pt. 11. p. 64(1870). bef. 1668 
 
 And in a whole Hippocrene of Sherry | Let's drink a round : J. Cleveland, 
 Wks., iii. p. 70 (1687). 1784 It will be best to begin moderately; for, if she 
 
 shouid take Hippocrene for Pactolus, we may hasten her ruin, not contribute to 
 her fortune: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vni. p. 524 (1858). 
 
 *hippodromos, -mus, Lat. fr. Gk. iTTTroSpo^or ; hippo- 
 drome {-L C), Eng. fr. Fr. hippodrome : sb.: a course for 
 
 chariot-races or for horse-races. 
 
 1649 there is a faire grene aunciently called Hippodromus : W. Thomas, 
 Hist. ItaL, fol. 36 ro (1561). 1615 anciently called the Hippodroin...Hippodro- 
 mon [ace.]. ..as now Atmidan bythe Turks: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 34 (1632). 
 1634 It is built in forme of our royal Exchange, with foure lies, & a court 
 
 HISTORIETTE 
 
 within, calld the Hippodrome, so cald from their running with horses there: 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav,, p. 86. 1668 Great Hippodrome Urnes in Rome: 
 
 Sir Th. Brown, Hydriotaph., Ep. Ded. to Thomas le Gros. 1788 The factions 
 of the hippodrome demanded... the name of their new Empress: Gibbon, Decl. 
 &= Fall, Vol. VIII. ch. xlv. p. 137 (1813). 1776 the horses were trained in the 
 Agora or market-place, which was called the Hippodrome: R. Chandler, Trav. 
 Greece, p, 285. 
 
 ^hippopotamus, pL hippopotami, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Itttto- 
 TTOTafjLos : a river-horse, a large pachydermatous amphibious 
 omnivorous quadruped inhabiting the Nile and other rivers 
 of Africa, belonging to the family Hippopotamidae which is 
 allied to the swine family and on the other side remotely to 
 the deer family. Anglicised early as hippotame through Old 
 Fr., and as hippopotame through Fr. Abbreviated to hippo 
 by some travellers. 
 
 abt. 1360 ypotamus : Alexander &> Dindimus, isjij^jZ). [Skeat] 1398 
 Also in Egypte ben full many Cocadrilles & Ypotamy that ben water horse : and 
 namly aboute the water of Nilus: Trevisa, Tr.Barth. De P. R., xv. Hv. 
 1496 some fissbes that ben callyd Foce Cocodrilli, Castores Ypotami, that ben 
 water horses and other suche vsyth to goo in the londe, and to swymme in water: 
 Glanvil, De Propr. Rer., Bk. xin. ch. xxvi. p. 457. 1563 a skin,. .of a 
 
 Hippopotame: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio'sSecr.,Pt. 11. fol. 28 z"'. 1600 The 
 Hippopotamus or water-horse is somewhat tawnie, of the colour of a lion: John 
 Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., Introd,, p. 39. 1601 the river Bambotus full of 
 
 Crocodiles and Hippopotames : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 5, ch. i. Vol. l 
 p. gr. 1616 Riuer-horses, called Hippopotami, hauing great heads, wide 
 
 lawes, being armed with tusks : Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. go (1632). 1646 the 
 ' Hippopotamus, or great Animal which frequenteth the River Nilus: Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. in. ch. xxiii. p. 132 (1686). 1731 This Valley has 
 
 its Name from an amphibious Creature, vulgarly call'd a Sea-Cow, and by the 
 'L&a.m&d, Hippopotamiis: Medley, Tr, KolberHs Cape Good Hope, Vol. 11. p. 30. 
 1769 we arrived in those parts, where the hippopotami or sea horses, are very 
 common: Tr. Adanson's Voy, Senegal, &>c., Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 628 (1814). 
 1845 [See eland]. 1862 A thick snort, like the ejaculation a hippopotamus 
 might have uttered, was the only reply [from the Padre]: C. Lever, Daltons, 
 p. 178 (1878). 1871 the cry of the hippos had been several times repeated : 
 
 Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. ii. p. 29. 
 
 hircar(r)a(h), hircar, hurcarra(h), sb. : Anglo-Ind, : (a) a 
 spy ; {^) 3- messenger, a courier. 
 
 a. 1748 they were advanced as far as Sundra Col, when first descried by 
 their Hurcurrahs : In J. Long's Selections, 4 (Calcutta, 1869). [Yule] 1757 
 
 Hircars or Spies: In E. Ives' Voyage, 161 (1773). [ib.] 
 
 h. 17t6 Hircarrah, Literally a Spy; but commonly means a person who 
 runs on messages, and attends the palanquin: Trial of Joseph Fowke, Gloss. 
 1788 M*Culloch...sent in a flag of truce with a Jemmahdour, and two of Hydar 
 Saib's Hircarrahs, and demanded the surrender of the place : Gent. Mag., lviii. 
 i. 67/2. 1799 a route which will be shown to you by some hircarrahs whom 
 
 Purneah will send with you: Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. p. 297 (1858). 
 1803 Two of my Hircarrahs came, and reported to me, that no preparations 
 were making to enable me to proceed on the following day: J. T. Blunt, in 
 Asiatic Res., vii. 69. 1834 A Hurkaru announced, Nuwab Yoosuf Ulee Khan 
 Buhadoor: Baboo, vol. i. ch. vii. p. 118. 
 
 hirecano : Eng. fr. Sp. See hurricane. 
 
 Hispaniolise (^ -i _ j.), vb. : Eng. fr. Sp. espanolizar (from 
 which also Eng. Spaniolise), conformed to Lat. Hispania^ 
 = ' Spain', from which also Eng. Hispanise: to affect by 
 Spanish influence. 
 
 1602 We come to encounter this Hispanized Camelion Parsons, with all liis 
 Africanian phalanges and lesuiticall forces: W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. 
 &= State, p. 239. 1619 And, by occasion of it, a privy councillor, whisper- 
 ing another in the ear, wished \.\ya.i fenestration were the reward of such that 
 had their tongues so Hispaniolised: In Court &= Times of Jos. I., Vol. 11. p. 192 
 (1848). 1624 there be many Italiannated and Spaniolized Englishmen enuies 
 
 our prosperities : Capt. J. Smith, JVks., p. 563 (1884). 1860—7 He had... 
 
 become Hispaniolized under the... treatment of the King and the Jesuits : Motley, 
 United Netherlands, i. 15. [C] 
 
 historian (:=. ^ -^ ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. historien : a writer 
 of history, a student of history. 
 
 1531 Among the Romanes Quintus Fabius for this qualitie is soueraignely 
 extolled amonge historiens : Elyot, Govemour, Bk. i. ch. xxiv. Vol. i. p. 255 
 (1880). ~ holy scripture, which contayneth thynges more wonderful] than any 
 historien writeth : ib., Bk. iii. ch. xxv. Vol. 11. p. 396. 1646 This people... 
 
 called Gothes...of owlde historiens... weare som time called Getes: Tr. Polydore 
 VergiVs Eng. Hist., Vol. i. p. 195 (1846). bef. 1603 some Greeke historians: 
 North, if^tves ofEpamin, &*c., added to) Plut., p. 1166 (1612). 1620 many 
 famous Historians of our Age : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. l p. i 
 (1676). 1646 At the farther end.. .stands the bust. ..of Titus Livius, the histo- 
 
 rian: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 217 (1872). 1665 tbings...that properly come 
 withm the series of the more solid and illustrious historians : — Corresp., Vol. in. 
 p. 163- 1667 What thanks sufficient, or what recompense | Equal have I to 
 
 render thee, divine [ Historian: Milton, P. L., viii. 7. 1712 guarded by 
 dogs of so exquisite a smell, say the historians, that...: Spectator, No. 579, 
 Aug. II, Vol. VI. p. 202 (1826). 
 
 *historiette, sb. : Fr. : a story, a piece of detailed history. 
 
 bef. 1733 judge, if this Historiette confirms all that the Author should per- 
 suade of the secret Article: R. North, Examen, i. i. 28, p. 28 (1740). 1742 
 It is not amiss to subjoin here an historiette, to show the value of this minister: 
 r-Li^s of Norths, Vol. II. p. 63 (1826). 1840 the histoHettes of her own 
 belle Fraftce: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 208 (1865). 
 
HIST'ORIETTO 
 
 Wstorietto, sb. : Eng. fr. It. istorieita, earlier Mstorietta : 
 historiette, 
 
 ,yT^'yi^,^''. ''■"^ continued her tragical historietto : T. Brown, Wks., n. 
 268 (1760). [Davies] 
 
 histrion, sb. : Fr. : actor, comedian. 
 
 1689 Roscius. ..\iAa% him selfe the best Histrien or buffon that was in his 
 dayes to be found: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., i. xiv. p. 48 (1869). 
 
 Hixius Doxius: quast-hM. See Hiccius Doctius. 
 
 hoaboy, hoboy(e): Eng.fr. Fr. See hautboy. 
 
 hobitzer: Eng. fr. Ger. See howitz. 
 
 hoboboboo: Eng. fr. Gael. See hubbub. 
 
 hoc a,gg, pkr. : Lat. : Do this !, close application to the 
 work of the present moment. The form agere is inf,='to 
 do'. 
 
 1679 when the magistrates. ..go about any diuine seruice...an herauld euer 
 goeth before them, crymg out aloud. Hoc age: as to say, do this, or mind this: 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 234 (1612). 1625 For both it giues the Suitors more 
 certainty for their Attendance ; And it frees the Meetings for Matters of Estate, 
 that they may Hoc agere: Bacon, Ess., xxvi. p. 327 (1871). abt. 1630 had 
 
 learned the Phylosophy of Hoc agere, to look into her own work: (1653) 
 R. Naunton, Fragm. Reg., p. 22 (1870). 1747 Remember the hoc age: 
 
 do what you are about, be that what it will ; it is either worth doing well, or not 
 at all : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 98, p. 216 (1774). 1859 
 
 Your motto must be. Hoc age. Do instantly whatever is to be done : Smiles, 
 Self-Help, ch. ix. p. 273 (1866). 
 
 hoc genus omne, phr. : Lat. : all this class. Hor., Sat, 
 I, 2, 2. 
 
 1748 all the shops, drolls, tumblers, rope-dancers, and hoc genus omne: Lord 
 Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. l. No. 112, p. 247 (1774). 1831 The reception 
 
 of the Duke, however vociferous, can hardly on reflection have given him much 
 pleasure when he saw Newcastle, Winchelsea, Wetherell, and hoc genus otnne 
 as much the objects of idolatry as himself: Greville Memoirs, Vol. iii. ch. xxiii. 
 p. 95 (1874). 
 
 hoc habet, phr.: Lat.: 'he has it', the cry of the spec- 
 tators in the Roman amphitheatres when a gladiator suc- 
 cumbed. The vb. habet alone was similarly used. 
 
 1636 and put all thy trust in the grace of Christ, and it will crucifie the old 
 man, and give him his hoc habet, his deaths wound : S. Ward, Sermons, p. 93. 
 
 hoc opus, hie labor est, phr. : Lat. : this (is) the work, this 
 is the labor. Virg., Aen., 6, 129. 
 
 1571 Digges, Pantom., Bk. I. sig. G ij 7^. bef. 1586 out of naturall 
 
 conceit, the Philosophers drew it, but to be moued to doe that which we know, 
 or to be mooued with desire to knowe, Hoc opus; Hie labor est: Sidney, Apol. 
 Poet., p. 40 (1868). 1602 But now for asmuch as hoc opus, hie labor est... '. 
 
 W. Watson, Quodlibets o/Relig. &= State, p. 175. 1603 C. Heydon, Def. 
 yudic. Astrol., p. 360. 1615 But Jioc opus, hie labor est, how shalt thou be 
 
 converted if God withholds his gracious Spirit: T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., 
 Vol. 11. p. 95 (1867). 1623 — 4 hie labor hoc opus est: J. Chamberlain, 
 
 in Court &= Times of yds. I., Vol. 11. p. 448 (1848). 1664 But some will sajr, 
 hie Labor hoc opus est: R. Whitlock, Zootoviia, p. 280. 1676 to prevail 
 
 with it [the world's Empire], to renounce its old and imbrace a strange God, 
 when Rome was become its Metropolis, hie labor, hoc opus est : J. Smith, Christ. 
 Relig. Appeal, Bk. I. ch. iv. § 6, p. 20. 1792 H. Brooke, Fool of Qual., 
 
 Vol. 'I. p. 271. 
 
 hoca, sb. : Fr. : a gambling game with cards ; see giuoco 
 d' oca. 
 
 1880 The rage for hoca. . .was something besides a mere passion for gambling : 
 Miss Thackeray, Life ofMme. de S^vigni, ch. xix. p. 124. 
 
 hock, sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. Hochheimer : Hochheimer, a wine 
 produced at Hochheim on the river Main ; any white Ger- 
 man wine. 
 
 bef. 1627 What wine is it! Hock: Beau. & Fl., Chances, v. 3. [Skeat] 
 1686 June 14 pd. to Mr. Meade for a bottle of Hock when Mr. Ward precht 
 IS. 6d. : Glasscock's Churchwardetis' Acct., p. 81 (1882). bef. 1726 Vanbrugh, 
 Ttiiin Rivals (Leigh Hunt). [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1847 Old Hock from the 
 Rhine, wine remarkably fine : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 440(1865). 
 
 hoc(k)ainore, sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. Hochheimer : hock. 
 
 1676 I am very well, and drink much Hockamore: Shadwell, Epsom 
 Wells, iii. p. 40. 1679 [See Bacbaracb]. 
 
 hocket, hocLUet, hicket (-l -), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. hocquet, 
 hoquet: hiccup, yex. 
 
 1601 the yex or hocquet: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 23, ch. i. Vol. 11. 
 p. 155. — hicquets and yexing without intermission: ib., Bk. 25, ch. s, p. 218. 
 — yex or hocket: ib., Bk. 27, ch. 5, p. 274. 
 
 [The word hiccup, spelt hiccough by popular etymology, 
 seems to be a corruption of hocket, the passage being hicket, 
 hickot, hickock, hiccups 
 
 hocus, sb. : short for hocus-pocus (q. v.). 
 
 1652 I must not believe there was any Hocas in this ; J. Gaule, Mag-astro- 
 mancer, p. 41. bef. 1668 Before a Scot can properly be curst, | I must like 
 
 Hocus, swallow daggers first: J. Cleveland, Wks., ii. p. 37 (1687). , 1689 
 As running madafter buffoons, dice, fortune-tellers, and hocus's : R. L'Esteange, 
 
 HO J A 
 
 443 
 
 Tr. Erasmus sel, Colloqu., p. 33. 1693 In slight and shift and Trick they 
 
 both agree, | But a quick Eye may all their Hocus see : R. Gould, Corruption 
 of the TinteSj p. 3. 
 
 *hocus-pocus, sb. : quasi-luZXt Lat. : probably at first the 
 assumed name or title of some particular juggler. 
 
 1. a juggler, a mountebank, charlatan. 
 
 1625 Iniquity came in like Hokos Pokos^ in a luglers ierkin, with false 
 skirts: B. Jonson, Stap. ofNews, Wks., p. 35 (1631). 1634 s. Persian Hocus-' 
 pocics, affronted vs, he performed rare trickes with hands and feet : Sir Th, 
 Herbert, Trav,, p. 55. 1679 From Stile's Pocket, into Nokeses: j As easily 
 as Hocus Pocus: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. iii. Cant. iii. p. 211. 
 
 2. a juggler's trick. 
 
 1840 Hocus Pocus, and Conjuring, and all sorts of devilry : Bakham^ 
 Ingolds. Leg.., p. loi (1865). 
 
 3. attrib. juggling, illusive. 
 
 1688 that Burlesque is a Hocus-Pocus trick, they have got, which by the 
 virtue of Hictius doctius, topsey-turvey, &c. : Wycherley, Countr. Wife, iii. 
 p. 27. 1710 But take it hocus pocus way, \ With juggling reservation: W. 
 
 W. Wilk'ws' Polit. Bal., Vol. n. p. 70 (i860). 1806 the loss of your meditated 
 revenge in the morning, by his hocus-pocus escapes [of a flea]: Beresford, 
 Miseries, Vol. i. p. 248 (5th Ed.). 1821 a considerable party amongst us... 
 
 not satisfied with this hocus-pocus juggling: Edhi. Rev., Vol. 35, p. 479. 
 
 hodgee, hodgia, hogia, hogies (pi.) : Arab. See 
 hadji. 
 
 hoeboies (pL): Eng. fr. Fr. See hautboy. 
 
 hoemerae. See ephemeron. 
 
 Hofrath, sb. : Ger. : an Aulic councillor ; in modern times, 
 a complimentary title bestowed by German princes. See 
 Aulic. 
 
 liogan, sb. : short for hogen-mogen rug^ see hogen mogen. 
 
 1737 drinking hogan : Gray, Letters, No. x. Vol. i. p. 23 (1819).' 
 
 hogen mogen, hoghen moghen, hogan mogan,^-^r. : Eng. 
 :fr. Du. hoog e7i mogend: 'high and mighty*, a title of the 
 States General of Holland, the Dutch Government, Holland. 
 Sometimes shortened to hog{k)e7t^ hogan. Hence, hogen- 
 mogen rug, = (a kind of) ^strong drink , * hogan* {q. v.). 
 
 1634 The Hoghen Mogken are very exact in their polemical government: 
 Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. il xiv. p. 310 (1678). 1648 come creeping to 
 
 i the Hogan Mogan States of Westminster: Merc. Prag., No. 7, Mar. 9 — 16, sig. 
 G I r^. bef. 1668 the Man of the Law, whose Corruption gives the Hogan to 
 the sincere Juncto : J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 76 (1687). — Some who hiave 
 spell'd her Lineaments say she copies out the Dutch, and to make good the 
 Parallel, they doubt not to instance in our Hogan Governours: ib., p. 118. 
 1663 I was drunk; damnably drunk with Ale: great Hogen 'Mogen B — Ale: 
 Dryden, Wild Gallant, i. Wks., Vol. i. p. 33 (1701). 1664 he did not now 
 
 think as formerly that the Pope was the Hoghen Moghen (that was his drolling 
 phrase): J. Worthington, iy^, in Jos. Mede's M^(^j.,p. li. 1674 hewillhave 
 set before us such a Hoghen Moghen Leviathan, that that of Holy yob would be 
 but a kind of Spratkin to it ward: N. Fairfax, Bulk and Selv., p. 180. 1688 
 Would you at once make all the Hogans Mogans yield, | And be at once their 
 terror, and our shield, | And not appear by proxy in the field : W, W, Wilkins' 
 Polit. Bal., Vol. L p. 260 (i860). 
 
 hogo(e) : Eng. fr. Fr. See haut goftt. 
 
 Hohlee: Anglo-Ind. See Hoolee. 
 
 *hoi poUoi, 01 iroXXol, phr, : Gk. : the many, the majority, 
 the masses. In university slang, the candidates for ordinary 
 degrees. 
 
 1668 If by the People you understand the multitude, the 6 ttoAAoI : Dryden, 
 Ess. Dram. Po., Wks., Vol. L p. 26 (1701). 1815 Douglas Kinnaird and one 
 or two others, with myself, put on masks, and went on the stage with the ot ttoAAoi, 
 to see the effect of a theatre from the stage; Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol., iii. 
 p. 187 (1832). 1821 shrinking with the sensitiveness of a gouty roan, from all 
 
 contact with the ot ttoAAoi : Confess, of an Eng. Opium-Eater, Pt. i. p. 29 (1823). 
 1837 after which the oipo'Uoi are enrolled as they can find interest : J. F. Cooper, 
 Europe, Vol. 11. p. 94. 1876 Lord Geo. Campbell, Log- Letters from the 
 
 Challenger, p. 217. *18. . this representative of the hoi polloi of middle 
 
 Europe: Echo. [St.] 
 
 hoiden, hoyden (-^-), sb, : Eng. fr. Du. heiden,^^\i^2X\<ssx' ^ 
 * vagabond \ 
 
 1. a rough-mannered man, a lout. Obs. 
 
 1611 Falourdin, A luske, lowt, lurden, a lubberlie sloueuj heauie sot, lump- 
 ish hoydon : Cotgr. bef. 1637 You mean to make a hoiden or a hare | Of 
 me, to hunt counter thus, and make these doubles: B. Jonson, Tale of a Tub, 
 ii. I, Wks.-, p. 473/1 (i860). 
 
 2. a forward romping girl ; also, attrib. 
 
 1779 All those [women] we saw, were the ugliest awkward hoydens in 
 nature: Swinburne, Trav. SpaiJt, Let. 44, [T.] 
 
 hoja : Turk. See kehaya. 
 
 56- 
 
444 
 
 HOLLAND 
 
 holland {s —)y holond, sb. : Eng. fr. Du. Holland: linen 
 made in Holland; unbleached linen made in Holland or 
 
 elsewhere. 
 
 abt. 1460 A shert of fe>Ti HolOnd : Gov. Myst, p. 241(1841). [Skeat] 1502 
 Apece [of] holland or ony other lynnen cloth conteynethlx elhs: Arnold, Ckron.., 
 p. 206 (1811). [is.] 1563 vij ells of holond for the prysts surples : Glasscock's 
 Records of St. Michaels, p. 52(1882). 1583 [See cambric i]. 1596 
 
 Now, as I am a true woman, holland of eight shillings an ell: Shaks., 
 / Hen. IV. y iii. 3, 82. 1697 iij ells of holland for the comunion tablecloth : 
 
 Stanford Churchwarden's Acct. 1734 I want four dozen of shirts, two dozen 
 of them to be of Holland, that comes to about ten shillings the English ell : 
 Lord Chesterfield, Lett.^ Bk. il No. ii. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 300 (1777), 
 
 lioUands {± — ), sb, : Eng. : gin made in Holland, schnapps 
 {g. V.) ; gin flavored like schnapps. 
 
 1807 Where she picks out so handy | Rum, Hollands, and Brandy: Beres- 
 FORD, Miseries, Vol. IL p. 238 (5th Ed.)- 1822 O cheerier than the nappy 
 
 ale, i Or the Hollands smacking fine: J. Wilson, Nodes Ambros., i. in Black- 
 wood's Mag., Vol. XI. p. *36s. 1837 an exhilarating compound, formed by 
 mixing together, in a pewter vessel, certain quantities of British Hollands, and 
 the fragrant essence of the clove: Dickens, Pickwick, ch, xvi. p. 162. 
 
 hollock, liullock, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. aloque, fr. Arab, khaloq, 
 = 'a perfume of a light-red color', nabidh khaldqz, = ^ v^nnt of 
 the color oi khaloq'' : a light-red sweet Spanish wine. 
 
 1577 G. Gaskoigne. 1598 HuUocke: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Yo\. i. 
 
 p. 441. 1660 Hollocks, Bastards, Tents... brought into the Port of London; 
 
 Stai. 12 Car. 11.^ c. 4. Sched., s.v. Wines (Ruffhead). 
 
 holster {il n), sb. : Eng. fr. Du. holster : a pistol-case, 
 
 1670 disposing the pikes, muskets, pistols, bandoliers, holsters: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. 11. p. 56 (1872). 
 
 hombre: Eng. fr. Sp. See ombre. 
 
 hombre de bien, phr. : Sp. : a respectable man. 
 
 1630 who by his apparell seemed Hombre de bien: J. Wadsworth, Further 
 Observ. on Eng. Sp. Pilgr., p. 19. 
 
 Homer : Lat. Homerus, Gk. '^Ofxrjpos, name of the alleged 
 author of the two great epics of Ancient Greece, the Iliad 
 and Odyssey (qq. v.). 
 
 1598 I haue heard him [Warner] termd of the best wits of both our Vniuersities, 
 our English Homer: F. Meres, Comp. Discourse, in Haslewood's Eng. Poets 
 £3= Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 152 (1815). 1617 leffry Chaucer, the English Homer 
 
 was borne there [Woodstocke] : F. Morvson, Itin., Pt. in. p. 139. 1621 
 
 Such a description our English Homer [Chaucer] makes of a fair lady : R. Burton, 
 Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 2, Mem. 4, Subs, i, Vol. 11. p. 317 (1827). 1678 'The 
 
 joy of all mankind ; deserves a Homer for his Poet : Shadwell, Tinton, i. p. 5. 
 1785 Who, that was not born | Deaf as the dead to harmony, forgets, | Or can, 
 the more than Homer of his age? Cowper, Task, vi. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 193 
 (1808). 
 
 biomer^, gomer {il ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Heb. khomer : a Hebrew- 
 liquid measure, equal to ten baths, or perhaps about 867 gals. 
 (according to some about 44*3 gals.) English ; a Hebrew dry- 
 measure equal to ten ephahs, or perhaps nearly 7*2 bushels 
 English. The capacity is not satisfactorily determined. 
 
 1535 Ten Battes make one Homer: Coverdale, Ezek., xlv. 14. 1611 
 
 Concerning the ordinance of oil, the bath of oil, ye shall oiFer the tenth part 
 of a bath out of the cor, which is an homer of ten baths ; for ten baths are an 
 homer: Bible, I.e. 1626 Gomer, A measure containing fifteene gallons: 
 
 CocKERAM, Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 homer^, omer {ll ^), gomor, sb. : Eng. fr." Heb. '■omer: the 
 tenth part of an ephah, and so the hundredth part of a 
 homer^ g. v. See bath, ephah. 
 
 abt. 1400 thei gadreden dowble metis, that is to seye, two gomors bi eche 
 man : Wycliffite Bible, Exod., xvi. 22. — Gomor forsothe is the tenthe party of 
 ephi, that is, a mesure of thre busshels: ib., 36, 1535 A Gomor is the tenth 
 
 parte of an Epha: Coverdale, Exod., xvi. 36. abt. 1554 We will no more 
 
 murmur, good Lord, but with thankfulness and diligence fill up our goraers 
 daily, till we come into the land of promise, thy heavenly rest and joy: Brad- 
 ford, Lett., <5^c., p. 316 (Parker Soc, 1853). 1611 Now an omer is the tenth 
 part of an ephah: Bible, Exod., xvi. 36. 1682 Who from his own possessions 
 could not drain | An omer even of Hebronitish grain: Dryden, Abs. ^ Ackit., 
 ir. 333. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 hominy {-L — ~), sb. : Eng. fr. native N. Amer. auhuminea : 
 Indian corn bruised and boiled; a preparation of Indian 
 corn for porridge, &c. 
 
 1629 Their servants commonly feed upon Milke Homini, which is bruized 
 Indian corne pounded, and boiled thicke, and milke for the sauce; but boiled 
 with milke the best of all will oft feed on it:_CAPT. J. Smith, Wks.,-^. 886(1884). 
 1722 is it very common with them to boil Fish as well as Flesh with their 
 HoMony, this is Indian Corn soaked, broken in a Mortar, husked, and then 
 boii'd in Water over a gentle Fire : Hist. Virginia, Bk. iii. ch. iv. p. 150. 
 
 *homme d'affaires, phr. : Fr. : man of business, agent, 
 steward. 
 
 1717 Every pasha has his Jew, who is his homm£ d'affaires: Lady M. W. 
 Montagu, Letters, p. 192 (1827). 1815 Dinmont... stood poking his great 
 
 round face over the shoulder of the homme d'affaires: Scott, Guy Mannering, 
 ch. xxxviii. p. 329 (1852). 
 
 HONG 
 homme d'esprit, phr. : Fr. : a man of wit, a wit. 
 
 1709 [See bonnftte lioinxne]. 1883 M. Cl^menceau is a true homme 
 d'esprit: XlXCent., Sept., p. 534. 
 
 homme de bien, phr. : Fr. : a respectable man. 
 
 1709 [See bonnete bomme]. 
 
 homme de lettres, phr. : Fr. : man of letters. 
 
 1846 the happy homme de letires, whom I imagine in futurity kicking his 
 heels vis-a-vis to a duchess in some fandango at the Court of her Majesty's 
 grandchildren: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 108 (1885). 
 
 homme de robe, phr, : Fr. : a man of (the long) robe, a 
 
 lawyer. 
 
 1804 many persons have expressed their surprise, that the ablest ministers 
 France ever produced in the war and marine departments had been hommes de 
 robe: Bdin. Rev., Vol. 4, p. loi. 
 
 homme de rueUe, phr. : Fr. : gentleman of the bed- 
 chamber. 
 
 1712 I did not think my Post of an hemme de ruelle any longer tenable : 
 Spectator, No. 530, Nov. 7, p. 754/2 (Morley). 
 
 homme incompris, phr. : Fr. : an unappreciated man. 
 
 1883 The setting apart of a picture gallery for the works of one class of 
 artists, more especially of a class supposed to be hcmmes incompris, is detri- 
 mental : Guardian, May 2, p. 657. 
 
 homo, sb. : Lat. : a human being. 
 
 1596 Goto; 'homo' is a common name to all men : Shaks. , / Hen. I V. , ii. 
 I, 104. 1649 you have made the word Malignant of that latitude, that it 
 
 almost comprehends all, that is a homo: Moderate Intelligencer, No. 213, sig. 10 
 F 2 z'O. 1862 But, being homo, and liable to err, there is no doubt Mr. Philip 
 exercised his privilege : 'Thackeray, Philip, Vol. i. ch. v. p. 155 (1887). 
 
 homo homini lupus, /^r.: Late Lat.: man (is) a wolf to man. 
 
 1573—80 Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 18 (1884). 1662 It is my desire... 
 the people wholly lay aside all strife and animosities, and give no longer occasion 
 to th^ proverb, 'Homo homini lupus" : Fuller, Worthies, Vol. lil. p. 547 (1840). 
 1681 men are at enmity one with another, it is certain, more or less, homo 
 homini lupus: 'Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol, l. 
 p. 187 (1861). 1811 L. M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol. I. p. xxxiv. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 homo quadratus, /^r. : Late Lat: 'a square man', i.e. a 
 perfect man. Cf. the metaph. use of Gk. Ttrpayayoy, Plato, 
 Prot, 334 A. 
 
 1664 — 6 Naomi knew him [Boaz] to be homo quadratus, a right honest man, 
 such a one as accounted promise to be due debt: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., 
 Vol. t. p. 408/2 (1867). 
 
 homo sum, humani nihil a me alienum puto, phr.: 
 
 Lat. : I am a man, I regard nothing which concerns man as 
 
 foreign to my interests. Ter., HeauL, i, i, 25. 
 
 1675 Dryden, Atirenge-Z., Ep. Ded., 'Wks., Vol. 11. p. 3 (1701). 1817 
 
 but still, homo sum, and homo I shall be: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. X. p. 268 
 (1856). 1841 Thackeray, Misc. Essays, S^c, p. 407 (1885). 
 
 homo trium literarum, phr. : Lat. : 'a man of three 
 letters' (namely yj u, r, which spell the Latin for 'thief'); a 
 thief. Plaut., Aul., 2, 4, 46. 
 
 1890 "Wedderbum's "gross insult" to Franklin is mentioned, but not a 
 word is said about Franklin's publication of the Hutchinson letters, though that 
 publication palliates, if it does not altogether excuse, the hotno triutn literarum 
 speech; Athemeutn, June 21, p. 797/3. 
 
 homo unius libri, phr. : Late Lat. : a man of one book, a 
 person thoroughly versed in some favoriie literary work. 
 
 1834 — 47 The Homo Unius Libri is indeed proverbially formidable to all 
 conversational figurantes : SoUTHEY, Z)(;c/or. [N. & Q.] 1884 He was not 
 
 liomo unius libri: H. C. Lodge, Studies in History, p. 222. 
 
 [Disraeli {Cur. Lit.) mentions "the old Latin proverb 
 Cave ab homine unius libri", meaning 'beware of the man of 
 one book'.] 
 
 homunculus, pi. homunculi, sb. : Lat., dim. of homo : a 
 manikin, a contemptible man. 
 
 1887 "They are like Meissoniers in motion," one of them remarked of the 
 homunculi of Caran d'Ache: Athenxum, Jan. 29, p. 162/2. 
 
 hong, sb.: Chin, (of Canton), = 'a series' (of rooms): a 
 warehouse ; a foreign factory in Canton ; a foreign trading 
 establishment in China or Japan. Hence a hong merchant, 
 one of a body of Cantonese merchants who formerly had the 
 monopoly of foreign trade. 
 
 1727 'When I arrived at Canton the Hapoa ordered me lodgings for myself, 
 my Men, and Cargo, in [a] Haung or Inn belonging to one of his Merchants: 
 A. Hamilton, £«/ Indies, 11. 227. [Yule] 1836 some Hong merchants: 
 
 J. *. y>t.vi^,Chijiese, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 87. — the debts of the two bankrupt 
 Hongs would be paid; ib., p. 117. 
 
HONI SOIT QUI MAL Y PENSE 
 
 *honi soit qui mal y Tpense,phr. : Old Fr. : 'shame be (to 
 him) who thinks evil of it'. Motto of the Order of the Garter. 
 
 1589 PuTTENHAM, Exg: Poes., ii. p. ii6 (1869). 1598 Shaks., Merry 
 
 Wives, V. 5, 73. 16 . . I fownd I had never a garter. So as if you heare of 
 
 any surfi ware at the markett, as a golden garter with a Hony soit, stey it for 
 Your aff. fr. R. Salisbury : Earl of Salisbury, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., 
 Vol. IV. No. ccccli. p. 163 (1846). 1711 You expect Mrs Walls, | Be dress'd 
 
 when she calls, | To carry you to Stoyte, | Or else honi soit : Swift, Journ. to 
 Stella, Let. xx. Wks., p. 285 (1869). 1776 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. 
 p. 370 (1857). 1821 Confess.^ of an Eng. Opium-Eater, Pt. II. p. iig 
 
 (1823). 1887 The maxim "Honi soit qui mal y pense'* is one which needs to 
 be frequently invoked by the friendly narrator and critic of Samoan manners : 
 AtneiuBUTtt, Nov. 5, p. (iixi\z. 
 
 honngte homme, phr. : Fr. : honest man ; a bourgeois sort 
 of man. 
 
 bef. 1699 The Confessor is hcmteste homme : Sir W. Temple, Wks., Vol. I. 
 p. 258 (1770). 1709 I ever thought it a mighty oversight in Courts to let the 
 honnete homme, the homme d'esprit, and homme de bien, gain ground among 
 them: Lett, of Literary Men, p. 341 (Camd. Soc, 1843). 
 
 ♦honor, honour (_iji, h mute), sb.: Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. 
 honur, hono{u)r, Old Fr. honur; assimilated to Lat. honor. 
 
 1. high esteem and reverence. 
 
 abt. 1374 he were vnworpi to pe honour.. .honours of poeple: Chaucer, Tr. 
 BoetUus, Bk. 11, p. 73 (1868). 1690 a son that well deserves | The honour 
 
 and regard of such a father: Shaks., Ttvo Gent, of Ver., ii. 4, 60. 
 
 I a. glory, renown, praise. 
 
 bef. 1450 Pe honouris [praises] of pat odd clerke. Homore pe grete: Wars of 
 Alexander, 2121 (1886). — pe honour pat Acheles ajt all his time: ib., 2125. 
 1540 [See Onatto]. ' " 
 
 2. character which commands high esteem. 
 
 abt. 1370 Per is a chirche . of gret honour: Stacions of Rome, 476, p. 16 
 (F. J. Fumivall, 1867). abt. 1386 And preyde hire for to ryde agayn the queene | 
 The honour of his regne to susteene: Chaucer, C. T., Man of Law^s Tale, 
 4812. 1528 Oure effeminate fiesshe and tender bones | Shalbe constrayned 
 to faule vnto laboure | For why decayed is all oure honoure : W. Roy & Jer. 
 Barlowe, Rede me, &=€., p. 32 (1871). bef. 1529 Whoos beaute, honoure, 
 
 goodly porte, | I haue to lytyll connynge to reporte: J. Skelton, Bowge of 
 Courte, 62, Wks., Vol. I. p. 32 (1843). 1549 tendre ouer their owne good 
 
 name (whiche they call theyr honour): W. Thomas, Hist. Hal., fol. 4 r^. 
 1555 to the kinges great honoure and welth of this his realme ; R. Eden, Newe 
 India, p. 6 (Arber, 1885). 1686 not to make our selues the accusers, ludges, 
 
 and hangmen, of him, whome wee pretende to haue cast an eye vppon the 
 shadowe of this delicate honor, as I haue els where touched, for the importance 
 of this pernitious error : Sir Edw. Hobv, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xviii. p. 79. 
 1597 The winning of Honour is but the reuealing of a mans vertue and worth 
 without disaduantage : Bacon, Ess., Honour, p. 66/1 (1871). 
 
 3. high principle and good feeling such as elevate charac- 
 ter and conduct. 
 
 1714 the dictates of conscience, morality, and honour: Spectator, No. 576, 
 Aug. 4, Vol. VI. p. 193 (1826). 1753 A Gentleman, which is no* the genteel 
 
 synonymous term for a MAN OF honor : Lord Chesterfield, in World, No. 49, 
 Misc. Wks., Vol. I. p. 145 {^Tji). 1877 It occurred to the wily Hebrew, in- 
 
 capable even of that limited degree of honour which the proverb enjoins, that he 
 might employ Voltaire's money in another way: Col. Hamley, Voltaire, ch. xx. 
 p. 153- 
 
 3 a. a phase of self-respect regulated by a conventional 
 code of manners based on the sanction of the duel {q. v.), 
 which was 'an affair of honor'. 
 
 1600 a soldier. ..Jealous in honour, sudden and quick in quarrel: Shaks., 
 As Y. L. It, ii. 7, isi. 
 
 4. a circumstance, position, or office which confers dis- 
 tinction and dignity ; supremacy. 
 
 abt. 1300 He wan of that lond the honor, I And mony noble batelur: K. 
 Alls., 1433. 1477 yt wer non honoure to neyther partyes: Faston Letters, 
 
 Vol. III. No. 799, p. ig3 (1874). bef. 1492 depryued of his honour : Caxton, 
 St. Katketin, sig. h vi z/"/!. 1551 the desire of honoure or lucre : Robinson, 
 Tr. More's Utopia, p. 24 (i86g). 1562 he dyd attayne to the hygh and 
 
 supreme degre of honor : J. Shute, Two Comm. CTr.), fol. 3 y*. 1690 She 
 
 shall be dignified with this high honour: Shaks., Two Gent, of Ver., ii. 4, 158. 
 bef. 1733 the Earl of Shaftsbury is to be exalted in Honour, without Bounds 
 or Measure of Truth : R. North, Examen, i. ii. 5, p. 33 (1740). 
 
 4 a. (in pi.) a distinction gained in an examination, espe- 
 cially and originally in one of the higher examinations (op- 
 posed to the ordinary 'pass' examinations) at an university. 
 
 5. a title of respect addressed to persons of high position 
 or rank; esp. of certain judges who are not addressed as 
 ' your lordship' but as 'your honor' 
 
 1588 My lords, with all the humbleness I may, I I greet your honours from 
 Andronicus: Shaks., Tit. And., iv. 2, 5. 1828 "Oh, never mention it, your 
 honour,'' rejoined Mr. Jonson: Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. Ixix. p. 319 (1873). 
 
 6. a display of high esteem, an act or gift evincing high 
 esteem, a gesture of respect, (in pi.) courteous hospitalities. 
 
 abt 1386 and the grete honour | That Theseus the noble Conquerour | Doth 
 to the ladies: Chaucer, C. T., Knt.'s Tale, 997. bef. 1400 pel nden a^.iij. 
 home togedir to her kyngdoms, with grete loye and honour: Tr. John of 
 Hildesheim's Three Kings of Cologne, p. 82 (1886). 1631 The iiist meuyng 
 
 HOPE 
 
 445 
 
 in euery daunse is called honour, whiche is a reuerent inclination or curtaisie, 
 with a long deliberation or pause : Elyot, Governour, Bk. i. ch. xxii. Vol. i. 
 p. 241 (1880). 1578 he receiued with great pompe and glory the honours, 
 
 oaths and homages, accustomed to he done to new kings : Fenton, Tr. Guic- 
 ciardinVs Wars of Italy, Bk. ii. p. 70 (1618). 1591 these colours that I wear [ 
 In honour of my noble Lord of York: Shaks., //^f«. VI., iii. 4, 30. bef. 1704 
 We observ'd there a colonel and his agent, upon whom a pretty brisk youth 
 of about seventeen attended at three or four yards' distance in the rear, and made 
 his honours upon every occasion : T. Brown, Wks., in. 121 (1760). [Davies] 
 
 7. a distinguishing adornment, an outward mark of dig- 
 nity or excellence. 
 
 1613 to-day he puts forth | The tender leaves of hopes ; to-morrow blossoms, | 
 And bears his blushing honours thick upon him; Shaks., Hen. VIII., iii. 2, 354. 
 1785 Geranium boasts | Her crimson honours : Cowper, Task,ni. Poems, Vol. 11. 
 p. 88 C1808). 
 
 8. one of the four highest trump cards in whist and some 
 other games at cards. 
 
 9. Leg. an aggregate of several manors under one lord 
 with one court-baron ; a large manor farmed for — or granted 
 anew by — the sovereign. 
 
 1641 A Man possessed of five Earldoms, Lancaster, Leicester^ Ferrers, 
 Lincoln, and Salisbury, besides the Liberties of Pickering, and the Honour of 
 Cockermore : Baker, Chron., p. 106. [C] 
 
 honorificabilitudinitatibus, a mock-Lat. dat. or abl. pi. 
 noun ; the nine syllables after honorific- being piled up ter- 
 minations, merely a specimen of a long pedantic word. 
 
 1588 Shaks., L. L. Z., v. *, 44. 
 
 *lion6rarium, sb. : Lat., 'a gift to a person appointed to a 
 post of honor', Late Lat., *an advocate's fee': a fee for pro- 
 fessional services, a voluntary payment. 
 
 1658 What equipage and honorarium my Lord does allow: Evelyn, 
 Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 106 (1872). 1824 The fingers of that worthy domestic 
 
 closed so naturally upon the honorarium. [3 guineas]: Scott, Redgauntlet, 
 ch. xvi. p. 307 (1886). 
 
 *honoris causa, phr. : Late Lat. : for the sake of honor, as 
 honorary, 
 
 1611 I will once more speake of our most worthy ambassadour honcris 
 causa'. T. Cory AT, Crudities, Vol. 11. p. 7 (1776). 1626 — 7 His colleagues 
 shall be the Earl of Salisbury, honoris causd, and Sir Richard Western, and 
 Sir Humphrey May: In Court •Sr' Times of C has. /., Vol. i. p. 193 (1848). 
 1882 receiving the degree of D.D., honoris causa, from the late Dr. Sumner, 
 Archbishop of Canterbury in 1857 '■ Stayidard, Dec. 19, p. 2. 
 
 honoris gratia, phr. : Late Lat, : for the sake of honor, as 
 honorary. 
 
 1612 the very place where our Sauiour Christ was borne : although now {hojioris 
 gratia) they haue made it more beautifuU, being built of marble: W. Biddulph, 
 m T. Lavender's Travels of Four Englishmen, p. 106. 1665 I find it 
 [the word Sophy, a Name usually attributed to the Kings of Persia]. ..not more 
 ancient than Istnael at his Coronation; either (as I suppose) in memory of his 
 Ancestor who bore that name, and laid the first foundation oi IsmaeVs greatness, 
 and whence honoris gratia it might be attributed according to that ancient 
 custome of the Oriental, and other Nations: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav,, p. 273 
 (1677). 
 
 hooka(h), ±^,sb.\ Eng. fr. Hind., Pers., and Arab, huqqa : 
 a water-pipe for smoking; also called hubble-bubble, nar- 
 ghile, or cnillum {qq. v.). 
 
 1776 ComauluIDeen.. .gave me beetle, and a hooka to smoke: Trial of yoseph 
 Fowke, 6li. 1813 neither are so pleasant as a hooka or chibouque: Byron, 
 
 in Moore's Life, Vol, 11. p. 296 (1832). 1820 he was seated in a kind of mimic 
 state, smoking his houka: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 185. 
 1826 The Ma, ha, raj was still smoking his hookah when I entered : Hockley, 
 Pandurang Hari, ch. i. p. 23(1884). ^ 1830 Here they remain smoking tobacco 
 and rose leaves, the former of which is by some communicated through rose-water, 
 as by the Indian hooker: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 222 (2nd Ed.)- 
 1834 the latter soberly pulling at his hookah, and the former not quite so soberly 
 enjoying the claret: Baboo, Vol, i. ch. iii. p. 43, 1872 a luxurious idler, 
 
 whose life is spent in hookah-smoking, servant-scolding, tiffin-eating, sangaree- 
 drinking: Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. i. p. 4. 1882 there was a strong 
 smell of rosewater and native perfumes and hookah tobacco — the indescribable 
 odour of Eastern high life : F. M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. v. p. 92. 1886 
 the hukdh, or smoking pipe: Art jfoumal, Exhib. SuppL, p. 11/2. 
 
 Hoolee, Hooly: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. hdlf-. the Hindoo 
 spring festival or carnival in honor of Krishna. 
 
 1673 Their Hooly, which is at their other Seed-Time: Fryer, E. India, 180 
 (1698). [Yule] 1809 We paid the Muha Raj the customary visit at the 
 
 Hohlee: T. D. Broughton, Letters, p. 87 (1813). \ib.'\ 1837 C. Mac 
 
 Farlane, Banditti &^ Robbers, p. 30B. 
 
 hoondee, hoondy, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, hundt: a 
 native bill of exchange in India. 
 
 1810 Hoondies {i.e. bankers' drafts) would be of no use whatever to them: 
 Williamson, V. M., 11. 530. [Yule] 1834 compelled to take paionent of his 
 demand in a writing, of the nature of a Hoondee, or bill of exchange: Baboo, 
 Vol. II. ch. xii. p. 255. 
 
 hope (=^troop') : Eng. fr. Du. See forlorn hope. 
 
446 
 
 HOPPO 
 
 HQRS D'CEUVRE 
 
 hoppo, sb. : Anglo-Chin. : a Cantonese superintendent of 
 customs. 
 
 1711 The Hoppos, who look on Europe Ships as a great Branch of their 
 Profits, will give you all the fair Words imaginable: C. Lockyer, Trade in 
 India, loi. [Yule] 1727 [See bong]. 1836 the chief Hong merchant 
 
 remained on his knees until the Hoppo, who was present, had interceded for 
 him: J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 121. 
 
 horae subsecivae, /Ar. : Late Lat., for Lat. tempora sub- 
 siclva : leisure hours, odd momentSj time over and above the 
 hours of regular occupation. 
 
 1814 His [Nelson's] times on shore were merely his hor^ subseciv^: Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 23, p. 401. 
 
 horde, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. and Port, horda, or It. orda^ fr. 
 Turk, ordct : a Tartar tribe or clan, a Tartar encampment ; 
 hence^ any company, gang, or multitude. 
 
 1556 The Tartares are diuided by companies which they caule Hordas, 
 which word in theyr toonge signifieth a consentynge companye of people gathered 
 togyther in forme of a citie. Every Horda is gouerned by an Emperour ; R. 
 Eden, Decades, Sect. iv. p. 310 (1885). 1598 the Orda (for by this name 
 they call the habitations of their Emperours and noble men): R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. i. p. 54. — the court is called in their language Horda, which 
 signifieth, the midst : because the gouernour or chieftaine among them dwels 
 alwaies in the middest of his people : ib., p. 109. — The Nagayans...were diuided 
 with diuers companies called Hords, and euery Herd had a ruler. ..and was called 
 a ]Murse: ib., p. 325. 1600 they...liue in hords and troupes, without any 
 c'ertaine abode: ib.. Vol. iii. p. 67. 1629 Tartars oi Nagi.,X\\e. all in 
 
 Hordias, as doth the Crim-Tartars, three or foure hundred in a company, in 
 great Carts: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 856 (1884). 1665 Amongst them 
 
 are some Hoords that profess CHRIST: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 193 
 (1677). 1726 Drove martial horde on horde: J. Thomson, Winter, 840 
 
 (1834). 1796 The Caffres, as well as the Hottentots, have in each village, or 
 
 horde, a chieftain : Tr. Thunberg's C. of Gootf Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 37 
 (1814). 1809 After the generation of wits, generally there has succeeded a 
 
 totally illiterate horde, who have awakened those the arts had put to sleep with 
 blows: Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. xxxvi. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. 
 p. 128. 1811 The Tartar hordes have not occupied so wide an extent of the 
 
 globe: Niebuhr's Trav. Arab., ch. Ix. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 80. 1816 A 
 
 traitor in a turban'd horde: Byron, Siege 0/ Cor., xv. Wks., Vol. x. p. 121 
 (1832). 1818 hordes of wretched and filthy creatures; Lady Morgan, Fi. 
 
 Macarthy, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 42 (1819), 1819 this ravenous horde only resembled 
 a swarm of locusts : T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. xi. p. 239 (1820). 
 
 ^horizon {— ± —)j horizonte, orizonte, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 horizonte^ assimilated to Late Lat. horizon^ fr. Gk. o^i^mv 
 (kukXo?), = ' bounding (circle)': the circle which bounds the 
 view when water and sky only form the farthest limit of 
 vision, i.e. when the spectator is on the highest point of a 
 small island or on sea out of sight of land, any portion of 
 the said circle; by exiensz'on, the limit of vision; metaph. the 
 limit of mental observation ; the astronomical horizon is the 
 great circle of the celestial sphere on the plane at right 
 angles to the straight line which joins the zenith and the 
 nadir. Formerly the stress was sometimes placed on the 
 first syllable. 
 
 1575 by Astronomy the elevation of the Poles was found out, and by that 
 varietie ci Horizons-. J. Turlerus, Traveiler, p. 33. 1593 And when the 
 
 morning sun shall raise his car j Above the border of this horizon, | We'll forward : 
 Shaks., /// Hen. VI. , iv. 7, 81. 1646 for unto that habitation the Dog-star is in- 
 visible, and appeareth not above the Horizon: SirTh. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iv. 
 ch. xiii. p. 185 (1686). 1647 the steep | Surrounding hils a short Horizon make : 
 Fanshawe, Tr. Pastor Fido, i. i, p. 8. 1651 for the most part all Horizons 
 
 are charged with certain Vapours towards their Evening: Relig. Wotton., p. 12 
 (1654). bef, 1733 this Ignis Jdtuus... -while it glared in our Parliamentary 
 
 Horizon: R. North, Examen, i. ii. 80, p. 72 (1740). 1779 That old meteor, 
 Wilkes, has again risen above the horizon, when he had long seemed virtually 
 extinct: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 283 (1B58). 1820 the sea was 
 
 covered even to the horizon, with innumerable little vessels : T. S. Hughes, 
 Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 3. 
 
 Hornblende, sb. : Ger. : name given to a crystalline silicate 
 of calcium and magnesium, in many varieties mixed with 
 other minerals. 
 
 1847 chattering stony names I Of shale and hornblende, rag and trap and 
 tuff, I Amygdaloid and trachyte: Tennyson, Princ, iii. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 88 
 (1886). 
 
 horologium, //. horologia, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. oSpoXdytov,^' an 
 instrument for telling the hour': a clock, any apparatus for 
 measuring time. Anglicised in Mid. Eng. as {K)orologe^ 
 {h)orloge, {h)orlege. 
 
 1662 He presented king Henry the Eighth with a horologiutn observing the 
 shadow of the sun: Fuller, Worthies, Vol. 11. p. 137 (1840). 
 
 ^horoscope (.£ — j.), Eng. fr. Fr. horoscope^ horoscopium, 
 Late Lat., *an instrument used in the casting of nativities': 
 sb. : the part of the ecliptic which is on the eastern horizon 
 at the moment of a birth ; an astrological .figure giving the 
 positions of the planets at the moment of a birth ; a scheme 
 showing the planetary influences under which an individual 
 is supposed to be born and to live. 
 
 1655 The which yf it agree in minute with the houres which the Horo- 
 scopium or ascendent dooth shewe, then is it certeyne that wee are yet vnder the 
 same Meridian or the same Longitude: R. Eden, Decades^ Sect. vii. p. 390 
 (1885). 1669 the Horoscope of the beginning of the said woorke first con- 
 
 sidered: Grafton, Chron., Pt. v. p. 45. 1590 The hevens... Looking with 
 
 myld aspect upon the earth | In th' Horoscope of her nativitee: Spens., F. Q., 
 III. vi. 2. 1620 a Night's study with Astronomical Instruments, that the 
 Horoscope, and the natale Minute of the Beast might be known: Brent, Tr.. 
 Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xi. (1676). _ 1641 a lordly ascendant in, the horo- 
 scope of the church, from primate to patriarch, and so to pope: Milton, Ch. 
 Govt., Bk. I. ch. vi. Wks., Vol. i. p. 106 (1806). 1646 Which together with 
 
 other Planets, and profection of the Horoscoi)e,_ unto the seventh house, or 
 opposite signs every seventh year; oppresseth living Natures, and causeth ob- 
 servable mutations in the state of sublunary things : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep. , 
 Bk. IV. ch. xii. p. 181 (1686). bef. 1670 the Point coming as it were to the 
 
 Cuspis, or Horoscope of Fortune: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 223, p. 217 
 (1693). 1691 I have several horoscopes and other schemes of his, among my 
 
 papers: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 321 (1872). 
 
 horresco referens, phr. : Lat. : I shudder (at) telling (it). 
 Virg., Aen., 2, 204. 
 
 1689 In sum {horresco referens^ I had read of divers forward and precocious 
 youths : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. il p. 289 (1850). 1816 I have. ..lost much of 
 
 my paleness, and — ' horresco referens ' (for I hate even moderate fat) — that happy 
 slenderness: Byron, in Moore's Zz;^, Vol. ill. p. 174(1832). 1828 The Lufton 
 faction, horresco referens, were triumphant, and the rival candidate was returned : 
 Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xxxv. p. loo (1859). 
 
 horror {± —)j horrour, sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. /iorror,='a. brist- 
 ling', 'a shuddering'. 
 
 1. a ruffling. 
 
 bef. 1634 Such fresh horror as you see driven through the wrinkled waves : 
 Chapman. [C] 
 
 2. a shuddering, the physical effect of cold, fear, or mor- 
 bid condition. 
 
 1440 orrowre. Horror: Prompt. Parv. (Way), 1590 And trembling 
 
 horrour ran through every joynt : Spens., F. Q., i. viii, 39. 1729 O'er ev'ry 
 
 vein a shudd'ring horror runs : Pope, Dunciad, iv. 143. 
 
 3. a sense of fear and dread, effect on the mind of shock 
 or fright ; rarely^ awe. 
 
 1482 Sothely on crystynmas daye after that y had resceyuyd the good lorde that 
 y can remembre withowte grete horror and heuynes : Revel. Monk of Evesham, 
 p. 50 (i86g). 1684 They are leane and deformed, shewing melancholie in their 
 faces, to the horror of all that see them : R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. i. ch. iii. 
 p. 7. ,1601 all is still and silent, like the feareful horror in desert wildemesse: 
 Holland, Tx.Plin. N. H., Bk. 5, ch. i, Vol. r. p. 91. bef. 1670 That super- . 
 coelestial food in the Lord's Supper which a Christian ought not once to think of 
 without a sacred kind of horror and reverence: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, ii. 
 56. [Davies] bef. 1733 brought a Horror over his Spirits: R. .North, 
 
 Examen, i. iii. 133, p. 209 (1740). 1775 horror and peril would be our 
 
 portion as soon as the plague commenced: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, 
 p. 269. 
 
 3 a. the horrors^ extreme depression of spirits ; delirium 
 
 tremens. 
 
 1818 As you promise our stay shall be short, if I don't die of the horrors, I 
 shall certainly try to make the agreeable: Miss Ferrier, Marriage, ch. iii. 
 [Davies] 1869 I shall be getting the horrors if I don't have something before 
 I go to bed : H. Kingsley, G, Hamlyn, ch. vi. ^ib.^ 
 
 4.. aversion, abhorrence, loathing. 
 
 1877 Voltaire, bringing with him from England a tenfold horror of fanaticism, 
 beheld this outrage : Col. Hamley, Voltaire, ch. viii. p. 67. 
 
 5. dreadful appearance, shocking or revolting aspect. 
 
 1595 Threaten the threatener and outface the brow | Of bragging horror: 
 Shaks., K. Johti, v. i, 50. 1644 heaps of rocks.. .affright one with their 
 
 horror: Evelyn, Diary^ Vol. i. p. 104(1872), 
 
 6. an object of aversion or loathing, a revolting spectacle, 
 a hideous or terrible object. 
 
 1863 Heroes are my horror : C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. iii. p. 29. 
 
 hers concours, _^^r. : Fr. : outside competition, too good 
 to be allowed to compete, not entered for competition. 
 
 1884 A work such as.. .would, were it shown in the Salon^ range him Hers 
 Concours: Tablet, Vol. 63, No. 2300, p. 804. 
 
 *hors d'oeuvre,/y%r. : Fr., lit. * outside the work' : a relish 
 or anything which does not form part of a course, a relish 
 served at beginning of dinner to whet the appetite ; also, 
 
 metaph. 
 
 1714 the Frenzy of one who is given up for a Lunatick, is a Frenzy hors 
 d oeicvre : Spectator, No. 576, Aug. 4, p. 818/2 (Morley). 1729 Try'd all 
 
 hors-d <zuvres,a.\\ liqueurs defin'd, i Judicious drank, and greatly-daring din'd: 
 Pope, Dunciad, iv. 317. 1759 This dish may be served for either an entrie 
 
 or hors d ceuvre, or a remove for a soup : W. Verral, Cookery, p. 155. 1771 
 ^"^^ ^?°^Sh I nave seen turnips make their appearance, not as a dessert, but by 
 way of hors d ceuvres, or whets, as radishes are served up betwixt more sub- 
 f^2?^JrK- • ^ ^" France and Italy: Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 80/2 (1882). 
 1783 Ihis IS a hors d'auvre, nor do I know a word of news : Hor. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol viii p 379 (1858). 1822 we are here treated with sundry...A«-J 
 dmuvres offish : Ed.i7L. Rev. , Vol. 37, p. 47. 1845 Hors d'auvre5.~SmA\\ dishes 
 ^oin ^^ ^^'^^i- ^"^ *^^ ^'^^^ course: Bregion & Miller. Pract Cook, p. 42. 
 1B77 Art and literature were for him the hors d' ceuvres of life : L. W. M. Lock- 
 
HORS DE COMBAT 
 
 HART, Mine is Thine, ch. xiu. p. 121(1879). 1883 new dishes, new kickshaws, 
 hors d'oeuvres, savouries : M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf^ Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 52. 
 
 *hors de combat, phr. : Fr. : out of the fight, disabled. 
 
 1757 The King of Prussia, the only ally we had in the world, is now, I fear, 
 hors de combat: Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. cxii. Misc.Wks., Vol. 11. 
 P* 439 {"^ni)- 1758 I look upon Russia as hors de combat for some time ; — 
 
 Letters, Vol. 11. No. 120, p. 437 (1774). 1767 Lord C— is kors de combat, as 
 a Minister: z^., No. 193, p. 529. 1806 The infatuation of mumping your 
 
 way through a large and very sour apple, though you are soon reduced to your 
 fore-teeth {^grinders hors de comhat at the first craunch) and would give your 
 life that it were all well over: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. 1. p. 205 (5th Ed.). 
 1809 the Spanish army may be hors de combat on the right bank, by being 
 unable to ford the river: Wellington, Disfi., Vol. iv. p. 492 (1838). 1813 if 
 it were possible that Russia and Germany could be once more put hors de combat : 
 Southey, Lett., Vol. _ 11. p. 322 (1856). 1821—2 he [Cobbett] levels his 
 
 antagonists, he lays his friends low, and puts his own party hors de combat'. 
 Hazlitt, Table-Talk, p. 71 (1885). 1837 I believe the rule for retreating is 
 ■when one-third of the men are hois de combat'. J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. n. 
 p. 89. 1845 The Duke of Parma who was to have co-operated at Dunkirk 
 
 was hors de combat in the nick of time : Socorros de Espafia '. Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain^ Pt. II. p. 653. 1871 I arranged for the present that, as Jali was hors 
 
 de combat, Taher Sheriff's party should join us: Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tribu- 
 taries, ch. xiv. p. 240. 
 
 hors de page, phr. : Fr., lit. 'no longer a page' : one's own 
 master, 
 
 1609 He himselfe was wont to glorie and say, he had brought the crowne of 
 Fraunce, hors de page, as one would say, out of wardship: Sir Th. Smith, 
 Commonw. 0/ Engl., p. 7 (1633). 1697 O ! that your highness would one day 
 resolve to disarm this usurping maitre du palais of his furious engines, and bring 
 your empire hors de page : Swift, Tale of a Tub, Ep. Ded. , Wks. , p. 50/2 (1869). 
 
 hortus siccus, /^r.: Late Lat. : 'a dry garden', a collec- 
 tion of botanical specimens pressed and dried ; also, metaph. 
 
 1768 — 60 I ran from auction to auction, became a critick in shells and fossils, 
 bought a hortus siccus of inestimable value, and purchased a secret art of pre- 
 serving insects; Johnson, Idler^ No. 64. [T.] 1763 I have been here 
 [Cambridge] time out of mind, m a place where no events grow, though we 
 preserve tnose of former days, by way of Hortus siccus in our libraries : Gray, 
 Letters, No. cxix. Vol. ii. p. 75 (i8iq). 1790 It would certainly be a 
 valuable addition of nondescripts to the ample collection of known classes,... 
 which at present beautify the hortus siccus of dissent; Borke, Rev. in Prance, 
 p. 15 (3rd Ed.). 1805 although natural history was his chief object, he does 
 not confine himself to his hortus siccus : Edin. Rev., Vol. 7, p. 156. 1810 
 A collection of accurate drawings is far more valuable than the plants themselves, 
 however well preserved in a hortus siccus: Southey, Lett., Vol. 11. p. 197 (1856). 
 1835 On the east side the rock was quite bare, but the west displayed some 
 vegetation, with plants in flower, that were collected for the hortus siccus: Sir 
 J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. viii. p. 117. 1841 a dried rose-leaf pressed in a 
 hortus siccus: Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. 11. p. 48. 1843 It 
 is a handsome piece of ground, and was formerly a botanic garden. ..it has been 
 converted into a hortus siccus for us mortals: Thackeray, Ir. Sk. Bk., p. 69 
 (1887). 1853 the furs were packed, my sketches and wet hortus siccus [mosses, 
 &c.] properly combined, and we started again: E. K. Kane, i^^ Grinnell 
 Exped., ch. vi. p. 48. 
 
 hos ego, ph7% : Lat. : an author's claim against a plagiary 
 or literary pirate. See sic vos non vobis. 
 
 1599 Or an Hos ego from old Petrarch's spright | Unto a plagiary sonnet- 
 wright: Bp. Hall, Sat., iv. 2. 
 
 hosanna, osanna, sb. : Late Lat. osanna {kosanna), fr. Gk. 
 aa-avva^ transliteration of Heb. hosKtdh-nnd^ = 'save, we pray': 
 a cry of entreaty to God for deliverance. 
 
 abt. 1400 And the puple that wente bifore, and that sueden, crieden, and 
 seiden, Osanna to the sone of Dauid; blessid is he that cometh in the name 
 of the Lord; Osanna in hi3 thingis : Wycliffite 5z3/^, Mat., xxi. 9. 1536 As 
 
 for the people that wente before and that came after, they cryed and sayde : 
 Hosianna vnto the sonne of Dauid: Coverdale, I.e. 1611 And the multi- 
 
 tudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of 
 David : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord ; Hosanna in the 
 highest: Bible, I. c. 1641 and in her humility all men with loud hosannas 
 
 will confess her greatness: Milton, Ch. Govt., Bk. 11. ch. iii. Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 131 (1806). bef. 1744 From the full choir when loud Hosannas rise: Pope, 
 Eloisa to Abelard, 353. 1785 'tis the voice of song, | A loud Hosanna sent 
 
 from all thy works : Cowper, Task, v. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 166 (1808). 
 
 * hospitable {±=-Z- ^), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. hospitable (Cotgr.): 
 kind to strangers, fond of entertaining guests, indicating or 
 suggesting kind and generous treatment of strangers or 
 guests ; also, metaph, 
 
 1595 hospitable zeal | In the relief of this oppressed child: Shaks., K. John, 
 ii. 244. 1611 i/ffj^/^d^/^, Hospitable: Cotgr. 1655 and Ostende may 
 
 prove as hospitable to our shippinge as Brest hath bene; Evelyn, Corresp., 
 vol. IV. p. 303 (1872), 1776 it afforded no hospitable shelter: R. Chandler, 
 Trav. Greece, p. 200. 
 
 hospitium, sb. : Lat. : inn, hospice, place for the shelter 
 and entertainment of strangers; an English Inn of Court. 
 
 1654—6 God. ..will not fail to provide us an hospitium, a place to reside in, 
 when cast out of all: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test, Vol. i. p. 6/1 (1867). 1700 
 
 Attended by this croud, we proceeded to our hospitium or house for our recep- 
 tion: Tr. Angelo &> Caries Congo, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 156 (1814). 1828 
 a fourth row of buildings.. .consisted of a large kcspzttum, for the reception of 
 strangers and pilgrims: Scott, Fair Md, 0/ Perth, ch. x. p. 118 (1886). 1840 
 they ferretted out a small hospitium, which was full of muleteers and ass-dnvers : 
 Eraser, Koordistan, &=c.. Vol. 11. Let. ix. p. 205. 
 
 HOWBOIES 
 
 447 
 
 hospodar, gospodar, j(5. : Sclav.: lord, title of the rulers of 
 Wallachia and Moldavia, and of other princes. 
 
 1793 The Hospodars, or princes of Wallachia and Moldavia, pay very large 
 sums to the Grand Sultan for their dignities: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., 
 Vol. n. p. 461 (1796). 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1819 He is at present Hospodar 
 of Valachia: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. vii. p, 121 (1820). 
 
 hostile (J- -i), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. hostile: pertaining to an 
 enemy, unfriendly, inimical ; caused by an enemy. 
 
 1608 With hostile forces he'll o'erspread the land : Shaks., Pericles, i. 2, 24. 
 1715—20 from the din of war ) Safe he retum'd, without one hostile scar: Pope, 
 Tr. Homer^s Od., xi. 656. 
 
 hostility {±J- — z^^ sb.: Eng; fr. Fr. hostiliti: enmity, 
 state of war ; in pL, active operations of war. 
 
 1531 Ferrare and the moste excellent citie of Venise, the one hauyng a duke, 
 the other an erle, seldome suffreth damage excepte it happen by outwarde hos- 
 tilitie: Elyot, Govemotir, Bk. i. ch. ii. Vol. i. p. 22 (1880). — the old hostilite 
 betwene the houses of Pompei and Cesar: ib., Bk. 11. ch. vii. Vol. 11. p. 74. 
 1695 Hostility and civil tumult reigns | Between my conscience and my cousin's 
 death: Shaks., K. John, iv. 2, 247. 
 
 *hotel {-L±\ sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. hotel, fr. Old Fr. hostel, 
 whence Mid. Eng. hostel. 
 
 1. a town mansion, a public building (French usage). 
 
 1684 Ceremonies of their march from the H6tel, or great House of Perra : 
 Tr. Tavemier's Grd. Seignot^s Serag., p. 36. 1752 I am as much obliged to 
 you for your intentions to lodge him in your Mtel, as if he were actually lodged 
 there: Lord Chesterfield, Lett, Bk. in. No. Ixxvi, Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. 
 P- 391 (1777)- 
 
 2. a large or a pretentious inn. 
 
 1765 the expense of living at an hotel is enormous : Smollett, France &* 
 Italy, xxxix. Wks., Vol. v. p. 551 (1817). 1807 groping your way to the inn — 
 (I beg ^3.tdon— hotel): Beresford, Miseries, Vol. 11. p. 12 (5th Ed,). *1877 
 At every hotel we asked for the local journals: Echo, July 31, p. i. [St.] 
 
 hdtel de ville, phr. : Fr. : town-hall. 
 
 1797 The hotel de ville is what we call a to7un-house or town-hall: Encyc. 
 Brit., s. V. Hotel. 1841 It was then given to a certain Pierre Boys, in ex- 
 
 change for a piece of ground to erect a new h6tel-de-ville : Lady Blessington, 
 Idler in France, Vol. i. p. 4. 1886 Van der Heyde was incapable of inspiring 
 his red-brick vistas, old hdtels de ville, and canals with the least touch of hu- 
 manity: Athenixum, Jan. 30, p. lys/'s- 
 
 hStel DieVLjphr, : Fr., lit. * God's house': the hospital of a 
 French town. 
 
 1854 when he comes to recount to my poor mother, whose sainted heart is the 
 asile of all griefs, a real HQtel Dieu, my word the most sacred, with beds for all 
 the afflicted : Thackeray, Newcom.es, Vol. \. ch. xxxvi. p. 412 (1879). 
 
 hStel garni, phr. : Fr. : a furnished town house. 
 
 1774 I now live in dread of my biennial gout, and should die of it in an 
 Jidtel garni, and forced to receive all comers: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. 
 p. 114 (1857). 1828 famed and gorgeous hotels of his nobility transformed 
 
 into shops, pensions, hotels gar nis, and into every species of vulgar domicile: 
 Engl, in France, Vol. 11. p. 351. 1831 he appeared at Paris suddenly, and 
 
 disappeared in the same way, lived in an hdtel gar7ti, had always plenty of 
 money, and paid for everything regularly : Greville Memoirs, Vol. 11. ch. xv. 
 p. 186 (1875). 
 
 hStellerie, sb. : Fr. : inn, hotel, hostelry, 
 
 1838 A dialogue.. .which may still be heard in almost every h6tellerie at 
 daybreak : S. Rogers, Notes to Italy, p. 140. 
 
 houka: Eng. fr. Hind. See hookah. 
 *houri, sb. : Pers. huri. 
 
 1. a virgin of the Mohammedan paradise, ///. 'a black- 
 eyed (nymph)'.' 
 
 1745 handsomer than one of the houris: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. \. 
 p. 343 (1857). 1800 Chosen like themselves a Houri of the Earth : Southey, 
 Thalaba, vii. 57. 1817 Tell me not of Houris' eyes: T. Moore, Lalla 
 
 Rookh, Wks., p. 43 (i860). 1818 as pretty a bower | As e'er held houri in that 
 heathenish heaven | Described by Mahomet : Byron, Don Juan., r. civ. 1820 
 they appeared like a legion of houries sent express from the paradise of Mahomet : 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. ix. p. 267. 1828 lovely as the 
 
 Houries of Paradise: Kuzzilbash, Vol. i: ch. viii. p. 103. 1836 but unlike 
 
 the elysium of Mahomed, no houries are to be supplied to the saints of Budhism: 
 J. F. Davis, Chinese^ Vol. 11. p. 104. 1839 Dark-eyed houris, with their 
 
 young white arms, | The ever virgin, woo and welcome ye : Bailey, Festus, 
 p. 154 (1866). 1874 The Egyptian. ..embalmed his dead for historic contem- 
 
 plation and wonder, if not for the houris and joys of the everlasting Hades: 
 H. Lonsdale, John Dalton, 1. 4. 
 
 2. a dark-eyed beauty, a beauty. 
 
 1828 This speech somewhat softened the incensed Houri of Mr. Gordon's 
 Paradise: Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. 1. p. 147 (1859). 1854 some houri of 
 
 a dancer, some bright young lady of fashion in an opera-box : Thackeray, 
 Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 138 (1879). 1872 [See harem]. 
 
 houtboy : Eng. fr. Fr. See hautboy. 
 
 howboies, howboyes (pi.) : Eng. fr. Fr. See hautboy. 
 
448 
 
 HOWDAH 
 
 howdah, howder, lioudah, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, hau- 
 dah : a large chair or covered seat placed upon the back of 
 a riding-elephant. 
 
 abt. 1785 Colonel Smith . . .reviewed his troops from the houdar of his elephant : 
 CarraccioWs Life o/Clive, iii. 133. [Yule] 1800 the anxiety of the Nizam 
 
 and Aristo Jah respecting the howdahs : Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 52 (1844). 
 1809 both [vehicles] on wheels somewhat resembling large elephant koudaJis 
 with coverings : Quarterly Rev., Vol. n. p. 96. 1834 the bamboos which 
 
 supported the howdah, as it is called, on the axletree : Baboo, Vol. ii. ch. i. p. 7. 
 1872 the howdah elephants are brought round to the tents, and the howdahs are 
 fitted with the batteries of rifles and smooth bores : Edw. Braddon, Life in 
 India, ch. v. p. 190. 1879 Elephants with silver howdahs : E. Arnold, 
 Light of Asia, Bk. vn, p. 194 (1881). 
 
 *howitz (j^ —\ howitzer {zl _ —\ sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. Hau- 
 bitze : a short piece of ordnance for firing shells at a low 
 elevation. 
 
 1743—7 amounting together to about sixty thousand men with sixty two 
 cannon, eight mortars and hawbitz: Tindal, Contin. Rapin, Vol. i. p. 562/1 
 (1751). 1765 Two pieces of cannon and some hobitzers entered the town : 
 
 Maj. R. Rogers, Journals, p. 195. 1800 it will be necessary that you 
 
 should send to the 75th some howitzers, &c. : Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. 
 p. 541 (1858). 1812 The mountain-howitzer, the broken road, | The bristling 
 
 palisade, the fosse o'erflow'd : Byron, Childe Harold, i. U. 1826 Subaltern, 
 ch. 23, p. 338 (1828). 1844 Major Bull's British howitzer horse-battery: W. 
 
 Siborne, Waterloo, Vol. i. ch. x. p. 386. 
 
 *hoy, sb. \ Eng. fr. Du. heu : a kind of coasting vessel of 
 small size and heavy build, often sloop-rigged. 
 
 abt. 1577 Equyppt a hoye, and set hir vnder sayle: G. Gaskoigne, Fndts 
 of War f 136. 1598 English pinasses, hoyes, and drumblers: R. Hakluyt, 
 
 Voyages, Vol. i. p. 601. 1604 our ships of warre...turnd to hois of Burden ; 
 
 D, DiGGES, Foure Farad., iv. p. no. 1623 A tide-boat, with more than 
 thirty passengers... run upon a hoy, that was under sail, 'twixt this and Gravesend : 
 J. Chamberlain, in C<9«r^«5^ Timesofjas. I.,Nq\.\i.\>. ip^i^iZi^^. 1630 all 
 the shippes, Carackes, Hoyes, Galleyes, Boates, Drumlers, Barkes, and Water- 
 crafts: John Taylor, Wks., sig. N 4 v°\-2.. 1643 thirteen Hoyes were going 
 from Amsterdatn to Nevjcastle to fetch Sea-coales: Certaine Informations, 
 No. 34, p. 261. bef. 1782 In coaches, chaises, caravans, and hoys, | Fly to the 
 coast for daily, nightly joys: Cowper, Retir., Poems, Vol. i. p. 205 (1808), 
 
 hoybuck(e): Eng. fr. Fr. See hautboy. 
 
 hoyden : Eng. fr. Du. See hoiden. 
 
 huanaco: Sp. See guanaco. 
 
 hubbub (-1 ^), hubbuboo (^ — ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Ir. abuj 
 interj, (a war-cry), sometimes fr. Gael, ubub, interj. (express- 
 ing dislike or contempt), affected by Eng". whoop : a confused 
 shouting of Irish, Welsh, or Highland Scotch; hence^ any 
 sound of confused cries, din, uproar, tumult. 
 
 1590 They heard a noyse of many bagpipes shrill, | And shrieking Hububs 
 them approching nere : Spens., F. Q., hi. x. 43. 1698 a terrible yell and 
 
 hubbabowe : — State Irel., Wks., p. 632/r (1869). — Hubbobowes : ib., p, 633/1. 
 1602 whoups and howbubs : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. <V State, p. 62. 
 — wi th hallowes and how-bubs, with whowbes, who wes, and outcries against all that 
 tast not on the froth of his zeale: ib., p, 327. 1613 a great number Indians... 
 began with an oulis and whoopubb : Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. cv. (1884). 1623 
 The Irish Hubbub, or the English Hue and Crie : Barnaby Rich, Title. 1630 
 with one hub hub from the Hibernian outcry; John Taylor, Wks., sig. 
 Aa I vo. 1646 Irish rebels and Welsh hubbub-men: W. W. Wilkins' Polit. 
 
 Bal., Vol. I. p. 26 (i860). 1667 a universal hubbub wild 1 Of stunning sounds 
 and voices all confused : Milton, P. L., 11. 951, p. 80 (1705). 1698 a more 
 
 horrid noise than a Welsh Hubbub, or an Irish Dirge : J. Lacy, Old Troop, 
 p. 22. 1754 every now and then break out into a hideous Howl and Ho-bo- 
 
 bo-boo: E. Burt, Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. 11. p. 210. 1847 there rose | A hub- 
 
 bub in the court of half the maids | Gather'd together: Tennyson, Princ., iv. 
 Wks., Vol. IV. p. 118 (1886). 
 
 Huguenot, a name applied to the French Protestants of 
 16, 17 cc. 
 
 bef. 1693 There are a hundred Huguenots and more | Which in the woods do 
 hold their synagogue: Marlowe, Massacre at Paris, Wlcs., p. 234/2 (185S). 
 1611 Huguenots, Huguenots, Caluinists, Reformists ; those of the Religion in 
 France: Cotgr. 1689 Why, then beyond Seas where a Nun is possest, 
 
 when a Hugonos comes into the Church, does not the Devil hunt them out? 
 Selden, Table-Talk, p. 43 (1868). 
 
 huissier, sb. : Fr. : an usher, a gentleman-usher. 
 
 1837 At length the kuissier, walking fast through the ante- chambers, an- 
 nounced the wife of an ambassador: J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 185. 
 bef. 1863 She was whisked from seat to seat by the huissiers, and at every 
 change of place woke a peal of laughter: Thackeray, Sec. Fun. of Napoleon, 
 P- 343 (1879)- 
 
 huitain, sb. : Fr. : a stanza of eight verses. 
 
 1589 in a h-uiteine he that putteth foure verses in one concord and foure in 
 mother concord: Puttenham, Eng. Foes., 11. x. p. 102 (1869). 
 
 huiti^me, Fr. ; huictiesme, Old Fr. : sb, : an eighth part, 
 a sequence of eight. 
 
 1674 \i\'s, Sequences [at Picket]... are Tierces, Quarts, Quints, Sixiesms, Sep- 
 tiesms, Huictiesms and Neufiesmsx Compi. Gamester, p. 82. 
 
 hukah: Eng. fr. Hind. See hookah. 
 hullock: Eng. fr. Sp. See hoUock, 
 
 HUMOR 
 
 humani nihil alienum, phr, : Lat. See homo sum, &c. 
 The motto of the Talbot family. 
 
 1755 HoK. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 433 (1857). 
 
 *liumanum est errare, pkr. : Lat. : to err is human. 
 
 1599 B. JoNSON, Ev. Man out of Ms Hum., ii. 2, Wks., p. 103 (1616). 
 1621 Be not dismaid then; kumanujn est errare'. R. Burton, Anat. Mel., 
 Pt. 2, Sec. 3, Mem. 7, Vol. 11. p. 78 (1827). 1695 Congreve, Love for 
 
 Love, iii. n, Wks., Vol. i. p. 405 (1710). bef. 1744 Pope, Letters, p. 218 
 
 (1737)' 1792 Yl.'B'ROOK.E., Fool of Qual.,Mo\.\i.-^. X2S- 
 
 humectation {± — ii —\ sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. humectation : the 
 act of moistening or wetting; the process of being moistened 
 or wetted. 
 
 1611 /;rKwz^c^ii:zfi(7«, An humectation, moistening, wetting: Cotgr. 1646 
 That which is concreted by exsiccation, or expression of humidity, will be re- 
 solved by humectation: SiR Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. 11. ch. i. EC. E. D.] 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1882 The atmosphere became charged with an acrid 
 
 dust, the result of long fermentation, germination, secretion, humectation, and 
 exsiccation: T. Mozley, Re7ninisc.t Vol. r. ch. ix. p. 68. 
 
 ■^humerus, sb. : Lat. : the bone of the upper arm, the 
 shoulder. 
 
 [1578 the same bone in Latin is called Humerus, which in English is shoulder: 
 J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. iv. fol. 51 w«.] 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1874 The 
 h%im-erus is developed by seven points of ossification — one for the body ; one for 
 the head; one for the greater tuberosity; one for the trochlea; one for the 
 epitrochlea; one for the epicondyle; and another for the lesser head: Dunglison, 
 Diet. Med. Sci., 507. 1887 Among other cases he cites. ..a retreating chin, a 
 
 short femur, the greater length of the humerus in earlier races of man : A tkeneeum, 
 Apr. 23, p. 548/1. ' 
 
 hum maul: Arab. See hamal. 
 
 hummum: Eng. fr. Arab. See hammam. 
 
 humor, humour {ii —, h mute), sb. : Eng. fr. Mid. Eng. 
 huinour(e\ fr. Old Fr. hu7nor, fr. Lat. kumorj = ^moistuxe\ 
 
 1. one of the natural animal fluids. Formerly the four 
 principal humors were reckoned as the sanguine., the phleg- 
 matic, the choleric^ and the inelancholic. 
 
 1340 Ayenb., p. 153. [T. L. K. Oliphant] abt. 1386 Swevenes en- 
 
 gendren of repletions, | And oft of fume, and of complexions, | Whan humours 
 ben to habundant in a wight: Chaucer, C. T., Nonnes Preestes Tale, 14931 
 (1856). 1426 humoures: Lvdgate, p. 194. [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1540 
 
 that whiche is ordeyned for nourysshynge of lyfe, is conuerted to corruption of 
 blode and other humours, whiche is cause of syckenes : Elyot, Im.. Govemaunce, 
 fol. 34 r°. 1663 A feruent Humour, (some do iudge) [ within the Head doth lye : 
 B. GooGE, Eglogs, &>c., p. 32 (1871). 1563 humors, blod, coller, fleume & 
 
 melancholie: T. Gale, I?tst. Ckirurg., fol. 16 r^. 1603 Sups-vp their vitall 
 
 humour, and doth dry | Their whilom-beauties to Anatoviy. J. Sylvester, Tr. 
 Du Bartas, Lawe, p. 482 (1608). 
 
 I a. one of the fluid parts of the eye, the aqueous humor 
 and the vitreous humor. 
 
 1525 y^ iyen be made of .vij. cotys & .iiij. humours: Tr. yeronte of Bruns- 
 wick's Surgery, sig. B i v^jz. 1691 The aqueous humour of the eye will 
 
 not freeze: J. Ray, Creation. [T.] 
 
 2. moisture generally, a moist exhalation. 
 
 abt. 1400 he shal be as a tree, that is ouer plauntid vp on watris, that at the 
 humour sendith his rootes: Wycliffite Bible, Jer., xvii. 8. 1540 the moone 
 
 with her mutable figures, and special authoritie ouer waters and humours : Elyot, 
 Im. Govemaunce, fol. 80 r^. 1563 corupte humors and euill vapors of the 
 earth: J. Shute, Archit, fol. iii r^. 1590 their yellow heare | Christailine 
 
 humor dropped downe apace: Spens., F. Q., i. xii. 65. 1601 their clothes 
 
 wet with a clammie humour of honie : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 11, ch. iz, 
 Vol. 1. p. 315. 1603 Whether th' imperfect light did first exhale [ Much of 
 
 that primer humour : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 63 (1608). 1616 From 
 this riuer, there ascend no vapors, the humor being rarified by so long a pro- 
 gresse; so that although exhaled, it assumeth no visible body: Geo. Sandys, 
 Trav., p. 99 (1632). 
 
 3. a morbid fluid in the body, a morbid excess of one of 
 the animal fluids. 
 
 abt. 1386 He knew the cause of every maladie, | Were it of cold, or hote, or 
 mo]|t, or drie, \ And wher engendred, and of what humour, | He was a veray 
 partite practisour: Chaucer, C. T., Prol., 423. — Engendred of humour 
 malencohk t Bifornhis owene Celle fantastik : — Knt.'s Tale, 1377. abt. 1520 
 Vkoc^^^^^iP^'"?"^' J' Skelton, GarL of Laur., 32, Wks., Vol. 1. p. 362(1843). 
 1525 yf the body be fat & full of humours than make ye bawme more hoter: 
 ir. Jerome of Brunsivick' s Surgery, sig. F ij v^jz. 1525 the ache of a 
 
 mannes heed that is engendred of wycked humours : Herball, pr. by Ri. Banckes, 
 sig. A 1 vo. 1527 to consume the yll and grosse humours: L. Andrew, Tr. 
 
 Brunswicf^s Distill., Bk. 11. ch. xx. sig. B iii roji. 1543 The cause con- 
 
 loynct IS a fiegmatyke humour, gathered to the place of the Aposteme: Tra- 
 heron, ir. Vtgo s Ckirurg., fol, xxxvro/z. 1551 garlyke...breaketh insundre 
 grosse humores: W. Turner, Herb., sig. B v ?^. 1600 the superfluous 
 
 humors m the vaines : R, Cawdray, Treas. ofSimilies, p. 90. 
 
 4. temperament, disposition, mood ; esp. a peculiar mood 
 provocative of satire or ridicule. 
 
 1557 Oft malice makes the minde to shed the boyled brine : I And enuies 
 iSS^o ^ r ^^^"^^^ "^y conduites of the eyen : Tottel's Misc., p. 215 (1870). 
 1579 preferrmg fancy before friends, and [t]his present humor, before honour to 
 come: J. Lyly, Euphues, p. 34 (1868). 1579 the foolish vaine humors of his 
 
 citizens : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 169 (1612). 1584 who being a mad man 
 
HURCARRAH 
 
 hath written according to his frantike humor : R. Scott, Disc. Witch., BIc. !. 
 ch. viii. p. 17. bef. 1586 a minde not preiudiced with a preiudicating humor : 
 Sidney, Apol. Poet, p. 4 (1868). 1698 if any selfe-conceited wittes shall 
 holde themselues wronged, either because I have not lumped with their singular 
 humours, or...: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lamatius, To Reader, sig. II iiij ■a". 1619 
 shall Christians lose... the /fo>« of Heauen, and Comforts of Earth; for a Will, 
 for a Humour, for malicious Spight? Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. Ixii. p. 623. 
 1647 The all-disposing Heav'n | To ev'ry age hath proper Humors giv'n : Fan- 
 SHAWE, Tr. Pastor Fido, i. i, p. 11. 1711 knowmg the genius of the people, 
 the humour of their language, and the prejudiced ears he had to deal with : 
 Spectator, No. 29, Apr. 3, Vol. I. p. 114 (1826). 
 
 \a. a piece of caprice, conduct caused by a peculiar 
 mood. 
 
 1588 These are complements, these are humours: Shaks., L. L. L., iii. 23. 
 
 5. the quality which enables a person to appreciate and 
 express in language such traits of character and such scenes 
 and situations as are proper objects of mild satire ; speaking 
 generally humor is the faculty of close and vivid delineation 
 of character, when the aspects presented are neither sublime 
 nor terrible nor pathetic. 
 
 6. the quality of a work of literature or art which is due 
 to the author having displayed humor (5); humorous writ- 
 ing or speaking, a humorous passage ; less correctly, drollery, 
 a droll expression. 
 
 1689 wherein there be as well humors to delight, as discourses to aduise ; 
 Greene, Menaphon, p. 3 (1880). 1711 _ Among all kinds of writing, there is 
 
 none in which authors are more apt to miscarry than in works of humour, as 
 there is none in which they are more ambitious to excel : Spectator, No. 35, 
 Apr. ID, Vol. I. p. 133 (1826). 
 
 hurcarra(h), hurkaru: Anglo-Ind. See hlrcarrah. 
 hlire, sb. : Fr. : head (of a wild boar). Early Anglicised. 
 
 1862 Oh, you stupid eminent person ! You never knew that you yourself 
 had tusks, little eyes in your hure ; a bristly mane to cut into tooth-brushes : 
 Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. ch. x. p. 141 (1887). 
 
 lluiTa(h.), J- ^, interj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. Hurra : an 
 exclamation of applause or triumph, a cheer. See huzzah. 
 
 ♦hurricane {±—z.), liur(r)icano, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. Auracan, 
 fr. Carib. huracan : an extremely violent storm, a cyclone ; 
 also, metaph. See furicano. 
 
 1656 [See furicano]. 1589 there was wont to be about them many 
 
 vracanes, which are spowts of water, with many blustering winds. This word 
 vracan, in the Indian tongue of those Hands, is as much to say, as the ioyn- 
 ing of all the foure principall winds togither, the one forcing against the other: 
 R, Parke, Tr. MeTuioza's Hist. Chin., Vol. 11. p. 220 (1854). 1600 we were 
 
 taken with an extreame tempest or huricano: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. 
 . 571. 1606 the dreadful spout I Which shipmen do the hurricane call : 
 
 _'haks., Troil.,v. 2, 172. 1612 A small catch perished at sea in a //^?::/£ra«<7 : 
 Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. i6i (1884). 1625 Tempests, Huricanos, Tufpns, 
 
 Water-spouts : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. l. Bk. i. p. 20. _ 1634 a vehement 
 
 and vnexpected storme ore-tooke vs, for three dayes raging incessantly, so that 
 wee doubted a Hero-cane, a Tempest of thirtie dayes continuance, and of such 
 fury, that ships, trees and houses perish in it: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 26. 
 1635 Of all kind of Idolaters these are the horridest, who adore the devil, whom 
 they call Tantara, who appears often unto them, specially in a Haraucane, 
 though he be not visible to others: Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. 11. xi. p. 306 
 (167B) 1639 each guilty thought to me is | A dreadful hurricane : Massinger, 
 Utmat. Combat, v. 2, Wks., p. 47/1 (1839). 1649 the lofty Cedars divine 
 
 a thund'ring Hericano is at hand: W. Lilly, Bl. Almatiack, p. i. 1660 Lest 
 as a Tempest carried him away, | Some Hurican should bring him back again : 
 A. Cowley, Kin?s Return, p. 4. 1662 In the year of our Lord 1639, in 
 
 November, here happened an huricano, or wild-wind which entering in at the 
 great east-window, blew that down: Fuller, Worthies, Vol. i. p. 495 (1840). 
 1665 the passionate Hurricanbes of the wild Enthusiast : Glanvill, Scepsis, 
 ch xxiv p 180(1885). 1672 All rapid, is the Hurrican of Life: Dryden, 
 
 cimq. of Granada, I. v. Wks., Vol. I. p. \ia (1701). 1687 When he should 
 
 fan he with Hurricanos of Wit stormeth the Sense: J. Cleveland, Wks., Ded., 
 sig' A 41/". bef 1733 What Havock would a living witness, like a Hurricane, 
 make amongst his Trumpery: R. North, Examen, p. ix. (1740). 1788 At 
 
 -ight the sky became obscured, and it blew a hurricane: Gent. Mag., LVIII. 1. 
 
 /i. 1863 It blew a hurricane : C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. I. p. 294. 
 
 ,877 the earthquake and the hurricane: Times, June 18, p. 5/6. [St,] 
 
 Variants, 16 c. haurachana,uracan{e), 16, 17 cc. hur{r)icano, 
 17 c. herycano, herocane., haraucane, hirecano, hericano, hur- 
 {r)ican. 
 
 ♦hussar (^ M.), sb. : Eng. fr. Hungarian huszar, = ' twentieth ' : 
 one of a body of Hungarian light cavalry, originally raised 
 in 1458 by making one man of every twenty men in each 
 village join, dressed in semi-oriental garb (see dolman); 
 hence a member of a similarly dressed body of light cavalry 
 in other countries. 
 
 1632 Sir John Caziamer came by nyght into the towne of Gratz with two 
 thousand horses well appareyled, and xv. hondred hussayres, lyght horses: 
 R Copland, Victory agst. the Turkes, in Dibdin s Typ. Ant., Vol. iil.p. 117 
 (1816) 1714 he made his breeches and his doublet of one continued piece of 
 
 cloth, after the manner of the hussars: Spectator^ 0. 576, Aug. 4 VoL vi. 
 p. 194 (1826). bef. 1726 Vanbrugh, Recruit. Officer (Leigh Hunt). [T. L. 
 JC. Oliphant] 
 
 S. D. 
 
 HYAENA 
 
 449 
 
 & 
 
 % 
 
 1742 Lord and Lady Euston [were dressed as] man and 
 
 woman huzzars : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. p. 132 (1857). _ 1748 an 
 
 hussar waistcoat, scarlet breeches ; Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xi. Wks., Vol. I. 
 p. 57 (1817). 1767 an escort of thirty Prussian hussars : In Ellis' Orig. Lett., 
 3rd Ser., Vol. IV. No. dxxxviii. p. 361 (1846). 1776 a pair of hussar boots 
 faced at the seams : J, Collier, Mus. Trav., p. 55. 1792 sabred Hussars 
 
 with their fierce-looking mustachoes : H. Brooke, ^Do/a/gaa/., Vol. iv.p. 162. 
 1826 Subaltern, ch. 17, p. 253 (1828). *1878 the Prince of Wales in Hussar 
 uniform: Titnes, A.^. iZ. [St.] 
 
 huydalgo: Sp. See Mdalgo. 
 
 huzoor, sb.: Arab, huzur: 'the presence', a respectful 
 designation of a person of rank, or of an European, used by 
 natives in India. 
 
 1776 Those salt-workers now bring their claims against me, and endeavour 
 to lay their complaints before the Huzzoor: Trial of Joseph Fowke, 17/2. 
 1797 Huzzoor: Encyc. Brit. 
 
 *h.uzza(h), hussa {l ^), interj. and sb. : cf. Ger. hussa : an 
 exclamation of applause, a cheer; in Wycherley huzza, 
 attrib., seems to mean 'shouting', and huzzas to mean 
 'shouters', 'rollicking persons'. 
 
 1573 — 80 My youthfulliste hollaes, hussaes, and sahoes : Gab, Harvey, 
 Lett. Bk., p, 115 (1884). 1666 They made a great huzza, or shout, at our 
 
 approach : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 418 (1872). bef. 1672 We are not so 
 
 much afraid to be taken up by the watch as by the tearing midnight ramblers or 
 huzza women : Wycherley, Gent. Dane. Master, i. 2. — You begin to be 
 something too old for us ; we are for the brisk huzzas of seventeen or eighteen : 
 ib. [Davies] abt. 1682 That they may fill his empty Grace | With noisy 
 
 shouts and loud huzzas: Court Burl., in Roxburghe Ballads, Vol. v. p. 210 
 (1884), 1688 they,. .broke out into so scornful huzzas: Tindal, Contin. 
 
 Rapin,Yo\.l. Introd.,p. xxiii/2 K*7/^(i75i). 1693 By a double //«2rzaA from 
 
 the Court of Assistants,,, Timely Notice was given: Contention 0/ Liquors, p, 3. 
 bef. 1733 So at all the Tory Healths, as they were called, the cry was reared of 
 Huzza'. R. North, Exaynen, III. viii. 44, p. 617 (1740). [ — Huzzaing, an 
 Usage then at its Perfection. It was derived from the Marine, and the Shouts 
 the Seamen make when Friends come aboard or go off: ib.} 1792 extorted 
 
 plaudits and huzzas from all the spectators : H. Brooke, Fool ofQual. , Vol. iv. 
 p. 180. 
 
 [The first quot. throws doubt on the derivation from Ger. 
 hussa ; though its use may have been increased or revived 
 during the Thirty Years' War, and again upon the establish- 
 ment of the Hanoverian dynasty, by the example of German 
 soldiers and sailors. The form hurrah was probably picked 
 up by English soldiers during Marlborough's campaigns. 
 Addison uses whurra and Goldsmith hurrah (C.).] 
 
 hyacinthus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. vaKivdos : a hyacinth. Early 
 Anglicised through Fr. 3lS jacinth. 
 
 1686 Casia, broade mary Goldes, with pancyes, and Hyacinthus : W. Webbe, 
 Discourse of Eng. Poet., in Haslewood's Eng, Poets S' Poesy, Vol. II. p. 77 
 (1815). 1766 The sweet Hyacinthus with pleasure we view [ Contend 
 
 with Narcissus in delicate hue : C. Anstey, New Bath Guide, Let, XI. 
 
 Eyades : Lat. fr. Gk. 'YdSej : a group of seven stars in the 
 head of Taurus, the rising of which with the sun was sup- 
 posed by the ancients to prognosticate rainy weather. An- 
 glicised as hyads (Dryden). 
 
 1590 As when the seaman sees the Hyades [ Gather an army of Cimmerian 
 clouds: Marlowe, / Tamburl., iii. 2, Wks., p. 21/1 (1858). 1603 And 
 
 (opposit) the Cup, the dropping Pleiades, \ Bright glistering Orion and the 
 weeping Hyades: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 109 (1608). 1664 dis- 
 covering that all tile Stars would prove Hyades: R, Whitlock, Zootomia, 
 P- 543- 
 
 *hyaena, hyena, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. iimva : name of a genus 
 of large wild dogs found in Africa and Asia, so called from 
 their bristly hog-like mane (u9, = 'hog'). The commonest 
 species is called the 'laughing hyaena' from its peculiar bark. 
 They prowl in packs at night. Anglicised occasionally as 
 hyane, hyene (Chaucer), hyen. 
 
 1340 hyane:^j)'fK*.,p. 6i,quotedinT, L. K, Oliphant's A'ra/ .Em^&A, Vol, i. 
 p. 30(1886). [1663 a skin of a beast called in Latin ,4>^«a„,or of a Hippopo- 
 tame:W. Warde, Xr. y4&jn«'s.S'fCr.,Pt. II. fol. 281/°.] 1680 the Beast //zOT<r : 
 J. LYLY,£K/&«j&'Aw£n^/., p. 346(1868). 1590 ButlikesttoanHyenawas, I 
 That feeds on wemens flesh as others feede on gras : Spens., F. Q., hi. vii. 22, 
 1598 Crocuta, a beast gotten betweene a Lionesse and a Hiena, hauing his row 
 of teeth of one piece alone : Florio. 1600 I will laugh like a hyen, and that 
 when thou art inclined to sleep : Shaks,, As V. L. It, iv, i, 156. 1600 the 
 
 beast Hyena, doth imitate a mans voice, and so learneth ones name, whom he 
 calleth foorth and destroyeth: R, Cawdray, Treas. ofSimilies, p, 283. 1603 
 Then th' Vnicom, th* Hyena tearing-tombs | Swift "Manticho, and Nubian Ce- 
 phus coms : J. Sylvester, Tr, Du Bartas, p, 160 (1608). 1611 Who [the 
 
 Freebooters near the Rhine] are such cruell and bloody horseleaches (the very 
 Hyenm and Lycanthropi of Germany) that they seldome robbe any man but they 
 cut his throat : T, Coryat, Crudities, Vol. n, p, 481 (lyyG). 1623 it becommeth 
 no man, to participate of that propertie of the Hyena, to make a liuing by ripping 
 vp the lines of the dead: Mabbe, Tr. Alemans Life of Guzman, Pt. I. Bk. i. 
 ch. i. p. I, 1646 Panthers, Hyama's, Camels: Sir Th, Brown, Pseud. Ep., 
 Bk, III, ch. xxiv. p. r34 (1686). bef. 1668 that fierce Beast of ours, | That 
 which Hyena-Vik^ weeps and devours: J. Cleveland, Wks., iii, p, 64 (1687), 
 1672 I'll sooner trust th' Hyisna than your smile : Dryden, Conq. of Granada, 
 1*. ii, Wks,, Vol, I. p. 432 (1701). 1818 half savage, half soft, | As Hyaenas in 
 love may be fancied to look : T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 45, 1835 the 
 
 57 
 
450 
 
 HYBLA 
 
 very hysena would have filled its belly and gone to sleep : Sir J. Ross, Sec. 
 Voyage, ch. xxv. p. 358. 1849 they lighted immense bonfires, as well to cheer 
 them during their bivouac, as to deter any adventurous panther, stimulated by 
 the savoury odours, or hyena, breathing fi-aternal revenge, from reconnoitring 
 their encampment: Lord Beaconsfield, Tailored, Bk. v. ch. ii. p. 365(1881). 
 1857 as a hyena may probably smile before he begins his laugh : A. Trollope, 
 Barchester Towers, Vol. 11. ch. xiv. p. 281. 
 
 Hybla, name of a town on the east coast of Sicily, famed 
 in ancient times for the excellent honey produced on the 
 neighbouring hills. Hence, Hyblsean, pertaining to Hybla. 
 
 1647 Extract then all the sweetnesse which remains in Hybla-combs ; Fan- 
 SHAWE, Tr. Pastor Fido, ii. i, p. 51. 1676 The sweets oi Hybla dwell upon 
 
 thy lips! Shadwell, Virtuoso, iv. p. 51. 1681 Few words he said, but easy 
 those and fit, | More slow than Hybla-drops and far more sweet : Dryden, 
 Abs. <V Achit., I. 697. 1682 what motion in the waves is seen | Thronging 
 
 and busy as Hyblsean swarms: ib., 11. 1123, 
 
 *liydra, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. u8pa, = ' water-snake', 'dragon of 
 Lerna' : name of a many-headed dragon of Greek mythology, 
 each of whose heads if cut off was immediately replaced by 
 two, but Hercules slew the monster by searing the necks, 
 and so preventing the renewal. Hence, metaph. any mani- 
 fold evil or mischief; "the many-headed monster", the com- 
 monalty, the mob (see bellia mult. cap.). Sometimes An- 
 glicised as hydre, ydre. 
 
 1506 Howe redoubted Hercules, by puyssaunce | Fought with an Ydre, ryght 
 great certayne [ Hauyng seuen heades : Hawes, Past, Pies,, sig. E ii z/". 1579 
 burning and cutting off (like Hydraes heads) all vanitie and voluptuous pleasures : 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 355 (1612). — to reforme small faults, and to redresse 
 them by litle and litle, was (as Plato said) to cut off one of the Hydraes heads, of 
 the which came afterwards seuen in the place: ib., p. 843. 1583 these sedi- 
 
 cious Vipers, and pithonicall Hidraes : Stubbes, Anat. Ab., fol. 80 r<>. 1686 
 
 as if one cut off the head oi Hydra, by and by seauen newe spring vp : Sir Edw. 
 HoBY, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xi. p. 33. 1589 those Hydra-V\TiA^A warres : 
 W. Warner, Albion's England, Bk. v. ch. xxviii. p. 126. 1590 Spring- 
 headed Hydres: and sea-shouldring Whales: Spens., F. Q., II. xii. 23. 1607 
 why, ) You grave but reckless senators, have you thus [Given Hydra here to 
 choose an officer: Shaks., Coriol., ii. i, 93. 1610 Hydra of villanie 1 B. 
 JONSON, Alch., iv. 7, Wks., p. 663 (1616). 1611 Popery that foule sinke and 
 Hydra of all heresies: R. Bolton, Co?nf. Walking, p. 305 (1630). 1616 
 Scisme, Puritanisme, Brownisme, pa[pi]strie, | And such like hydra-headed errors : 
 R. C, TiTnes' Whistle, I. 17, p. 4 (1871). 1621 'Tis an hydras head, con- 
 tention ; the more they strive, the more they may: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., 
 Pt. 2, Sec, 3, Mem. 7, Vol. II. p. 76 (1827). 1635 What heroicall spirit had 
 hee neede have that must encounter the Hydra of sinne : S. Ward, Sermons, 
 p. 416. 1641 a continual hydra of mischief and molestation, the forge of dis- 
 cord and rebellion: Milton, Reform, in Eng., Bk. 11. Wks., Vol. i. p. 50 (1806). 
 1646 The King having in lesse then 40. dayes, quell'd this dangerous rebellion 
 which like a Hydra consisted of many heads: Howell, Leivis XIII., p. 49. 
 1654 — 6 Is it nothing to encounter the Hydra of sin, to oppose the current of 
 times and torrent of vice: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. 11. p. 342/2 (1868). 
 1667 /^^riz-like the fire, | Lifts up his hundred heads : \iKV-D^^,Ann.Mirab., 
 249, p. 63. 1670 A neat little Closet full of divers rarities : as a true Hydrds 
 skin with seven necks: R. Lassels, Voy. ItaL, Pt. 11. p. 108 (1698). *1876 
 to slay that Hydra of the marsh which in India decimates alike the native 
 peasantry and the British garrison : Times, May 15. [St.] 
 
 hydrangea, s3. -. Late Lat. : name of a genus of plants, 
 Nat. Order Saxifragae, esp. the common hydrangea {hor- 
 tensid), a native of China. 
 
 1767 Pots of... flowering plants may still be introduced in the hot house to 
 forward an early bloom, such as pinks, hydrangea [arborescens], roses, hyperi- 
 cum, and many others : J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gardener, p. 197 (1803). 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 *hydrargyrum, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. v8pdpyvpos: : quick- 
 silver, mercury. Often shortened to hydrarg. 
 
 1563 [See guaiacan]. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1862 He will prescribe 
 taraxacum for you, or pil: hydrarg: Bless you! Thackeray, Philip, Vol. I. 
 ch. ii. p. 122 (1887). 
 
 hydria, sb. -. Lat. fr. Gk. vhp'ia : a water-pot, a Greek or 
 Etruscan vase used for carrying water, with three handles. 
 
 1889 Near the reservoir.. .an ancient building has been found, with a marble 
 hydria, representing in relief a man standing: Ath^nteum, Jan. 19, p. 92/3. 
 
 ♦hydrocephalus, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. v8poKe'4>aKov : water 
 on the brain, water in the head, an accumulation of serum in 
 the cranium. 
 
 17.. A hydrocephalus, or dropsy of the head: Arbuthnot, Diet. [J.] 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1882 The intermarriage of rheumatism and consumption 
 is productive of hydrocephalus : Standard, Dec. 26, p. 7. 
 
 hydromel {J- — — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. hydromel, or Lat. 
 hydromel: a liquor made of honey and water, with the 
 addition of flavoring; if fermented, also called mead. 
 
 1543 a decoction of camomille...of wyne, of hydromel : Traheeon, Tr. Vigds 
 Chirurg. , fol. xxxi r°l2. 1563 Nitrum helpeth the Collicke if it bee taken 
 
 with cummyne in hydromell : T. Gale, Treat. Gonneshot, fol. 2 vo. 1601 
 
 hydromel or honyed water : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 23, ch. 8, Vol. 11. 
 p. 174- 
 
 *hydrophobia, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. i;8po0o^ia, = ' dread 
 of water' : id) rabies caused by the bite of a rabid animal) 
 
 HYN 
 
 rabies in animals; one of the symptoms being dread of 
 water; {b) dread of water. Rarely Anglicised as hydro- 
 phobie, -y. 
 
 a. 1601 that symptome of hydrophobic or fearing water, incident to them 
 that be bitten with a mad dog : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 28, ch. 10, Vol. II. 
 p. 322. 1621 Coelius Aurelianus, an ancient writer, makes a doubt whether 
 this hydrophobia be a passion of the body or the mind : R. Burton, Anat, Mel., 
 Pt. I, Sec. I, Mem. i, Subs. 4, Vol. i. p. 14 (1827). 1666 What are the 
 Medical vertues of the Sea, especially against Hydrophobia ? Phil. Trans., Vol. I, 
 No. 18, p. 316. 1678 the Physicians speak of a certain Disease or Madness, 
 called Hydrophobia, the Symptome of those that have been bitten by a mad Dog, 
 which makes them have a monstrous Antipathy to Water: Cudworth, Intell. , 
 Syst, Bk. I. ch. iii. p. 135. 1839 the hydrophobia, which affects the wolves, 
 jackalls, and dogs in some parts of the country, is attributed to it [the simoom] : 
 Elphinstone, Acct. ofCaubool, p. 140 (1842). 1856 for days past she had 
 avoided water, or had drunk with spasm and evident aversion ; but hydrophobia, 
 which is unknown north of 70°, never occurred to us: E. K. Kane, Arctic 
 Explor., Vol. I. ch. xi. p. 123. 1871 I was informed that hydrophobia was 
 very prevalent in the country: Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. viii. 
 p. 113. 
 
 b. 1769 What then do you think must the terror and hydrophobia of Dr. Slop 
 have been; Sterne, Trist. Shand., 11. x. Wks., p. 76(1839). 1807 With a 
 caution, therefore, against an intemperate use of the Hydrophobia, minute cir- 
 cumstances are left at the discretion of the fair Apprehensive: Bekesford, 
 Miseries, Vol. 11. p. 70 (5th Ed.). 
 
 hydrophylacium, //. -\2., sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. vSpo^tiXa^, 
 = ' custodian of water': a store or reservoir of water. 
 
 1696 Swarms of private traders. ..do evidently drain and exhaust the greater 
 hydrophylacia and magazines : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. ill. p. 356 (1872). 1797 
 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 hydrus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. vhpos : a water-snake, a serpent. 
 1667 [See cerastes]. 
 
 *Hygeia, Hygea : Lat. fr. Gk. '^yUia, iyieia, through Late 
 Gk. vydd : name of the goddess of health in Greek mythology, 
 a daughter of Aesculapius, Health (personified). 
 
 1816 he had an Hygeia about 2 ft. high: J. Dallaway, Of Stat. Sj' Sculpt., 
 p. 314. 1883 His Hygeia was not a severe goddess: M. E. Braddon, 
 
 Golden Calf, Vol. II. ch. iv. p. 161. 
 
 hyke: Arab. See haik. 
 
 Hyla, Hyle : Gk. "YX?;, i'Xi; : matter, first matter. 
 
 1619 Demogorgon obseruing that vncreated Chaos, or Hyla, or first Matter, 
 to be impregnated with Power : Purch as, Microcosmus, ch. Iviii. p. 564. 
 
 Hyleg, Hylej, Hylech, Hylem, Ylem, sb.: fr. Pers. 
 haylej, haylah, = 'u\ast&c of a family': Astral. : the ruling 
 planet of the sign of the zodiac which is in the ascendant at 
 the moment of a nativity, the apheta {g.v.). 
 
 1657 And as that Hylech in a particular manner containes all the Astra's in 
 the great World, so also the internall Heaven of Man, which is the Olimpick 
 spirit, doth particularly comprehend all the Astra's : H. Pinnell, Philos. Ref., 
 p. 29. 
 
 Hylotes (pi.): Late Lat. See Helot. 
 
 *Hyinen, hymen, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. 'Yfifiv, ijiriv (='mem- 
 brane'). 
 
 1. Hymen, in Greek mythology, the god of marriage. 
 
 abt. 1590 Would. ..That. ..at the marriage day 1 The cup of Hymen had 
 been full of poison: Marlowe, Edw. II., Wks., p. 190/1 (1858). 1604 Since 
 love our hearts and Hymen did our hands | Unite commutual in most sacred 
 bands: Shaks., Ham., iii. 2, 169. 1616 B. JONSON, Masques, Wks., p. 924. 
 1640 ne once did taste i Of Hymens pleasures while this life did last : H. More, 
 Song of Soul, III. App., 51, p. 268 (1647). 1647 Holy Hymen hear our 
 
 pray'r: Fanshawe, Tr. Pastor Fido, v. 9, p. 210. 1757 Indignant Hymm 
 
 veils his hallow'd fires : J. Brown, in Pope's Wks. , Vol. iii. p. xviii. (1757). 
 1766 Hymen lighting sacred fires, | Types of chaste and fond desires : C. Anstey, 
 New Bath Guide, Let. IX. 1847 this same mock-love, and this I Mock- 
 
 Hymen: Tennyson, Princ., iv. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 98 (1886). 1883 It was an 
 awful business, this marriage, when she came to the very threshold of Hymen's 
 temple : M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. i. ch. ix. p. 268. 
 
 2. a fold of mucous membrane which frequently stretches 
 across, and partially obstructs, the entrance to the vagina; 
 the maidenhead. 
 
 Hymenaeus : Lat. fr. Gk. 'Y/iemios : Hymen {g. v.). Hence, 
 Hymenaeal, Hymensean, nuptial; Hymenceals = 'n-apt\2i\ 
 songs', 'nuptial rites'. 
 
 1588 Sith priest and holy water are so near | And tapers burn so bright and 
 even, thing | In readiness for Hymenaus stand: Shaks., Tit. And.,i. 325. 
 1619 such as Hymenajus rites discard : Hutton, Foil. Anat., sig. E 2 z*. 
 
 Del. 1<41 tor her white virgins hymeneals sing: Pope. [J.] 1820 singing 
 hymeneal songs : T. S Hughes, Trav. in Sicilyfvoi. II. ch ii. p. 30 
 (i o ) Heavnly Quires the Hymenaean sung: Milton, P. L., iv. 711 
 
 hyn: Heb. See hln. 
 
HYOSCYAMUS 
 
 *liyoscyamus, Ji5. : Lat. fr. Gk. vo(rKua/ios, = ' hog's bean': 
 henbane, an alkaloid narcotic drug obtained from various 
 species of henbane. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 *hyp. See hypochondria. 
 
 hypallage, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. i!7raXXayj7, = 'interchange' : 
 Gram, and Rhet. : the inversion of the natural relations of 
 two words in the syntax of a sentence, as " I set your eyes 
 before mine woes" instead of "mine woes before your eyes" 
 See enallage. 
 
 1689 PUTTENHAM, Eng. Poes., III. XV. p. 182 (1869). 
 
 hypate, sb. : Gk. virarq {xophfj) -. the lowest tone in the two 
 lowest tetrachords of ancient music. 
 
 1603 It appeareth also manifestly, by the Hypates, that it was not for ig- 
 norance that m the Dorian tunes they forbare this Tetrachord : Holland, Tr. 
 Plut, Mor., p. 1254. 
 
 hyperaesthesia, Ji5. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. i;7rfp, = ' over', and 
 aio-6?)(rts, = 'feeling', 'sensitiveness': excessive sensibility. 
 
 1863 it was a caseof "Hyperoesthesia"...or as unprofessional persons would 
 say, 'excessive sensibility'; C. Reade, Hard Cask, Vol. L p. 67. 
 
 hyperbaton, pi. hyperbata, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. vrrf pharos, 
 = 'transposed', 'stepped over': a transposition or inversion 
 of the natural order of words; an instance of such trans- 
 position. 
 
 1580 T/tai word^ a patheticall parenthesis, to encrease a carefull hyperbaton : 
 E. KiRKE, in Spens. Shep. CaJ.j Maye, Glosse, Wlfs., p. 463/1 (1869). 1589 
 
 PuTTENHAM, Eng. Poes., IIJ. xii[i]. p. 180 (1869). 1641 if your meaning be 
 
 with a violent hyperbaton to transpose the text, as if the words lay thus in order : 
 Milton, Animadv., Wks., Vol. I. p. 185 (1806). 1674 Interrogations, Ex- 
 
 clamations, Hyperbata, or a disorder'd connexion of Discourse, are graceful 
 there, because they are Natural: Dryden, State Innoc, Pref., Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 592 (1701). 1681 the Apostle is enforced to make an hyjjerbatojt, a dis- 
 
 turbed and disjointed order of speech; Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. 
 Stand. Divines, Vol. 11. p. 3 (1861). 1886 Both Lehmann and Tyrrell give 
 
 examples of the use of hyperbaton" in the letters, e.g., 'Fam.,' iii. 3, 3, "tuis 
 incredibiliter studiis delector." It is a big name for careless inversion of the 
 words; AthemEum, Aug. 7, p. 170/1. 
 
 hyperbola, hyperbole, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. vnep^oXfj. 
 
 1. hyperbole (gr. v.). 
 
 1693 affecting lofty and tumid Metaphors, and excessive HyperbotcCs and 
 Aggravations; J. Ray, Three Discourses, iii. p. 317(1713). 
 
 2. a curve formed by the intersection of a plane with a 
 double cone on both sides of the vertex; one of the two 
 branches of such a curve. The curve may likewise be defined 
 as a conic section whose eccentricity is greater than unity. 
 
 1579 Whether in al Randons aboue the vtterntost, the sayde Curue Arke, be 
 not an Hyperbole : Digges, Stratiat. , p. 188. 1738 An oval is never mis- 
 
 taken for a circle, nor an hyperbola for an ellipsis : Hume, Ess., Vol. II. p. 60 
 (1825). 1759 he found the precise path to be a Parabola,— or else an 
 
 Hyperbola: Sterne, Trist. Shand., ii. iii. Wks., p. 66(1839). 1886 The 
 author treats successively of the various properties of the circle, parabola, and 
 hyperbola: AthentEUm, Sept. 4, p. 307/2. 
 
 ♦hyperbole, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. i;7rfp/3oXi7 = 'excess', 'exag- 
 geration': extravagance of expression, exaggeration ; an ex- 
 travagant statement, a superlative expression ; an extreme. 
 
 1552 Therefore in this speech, we must vnderstand there is a mounting, 
 called of the Grecians Hyperbole, we vse this figure much in English: T. 
 Wilson, Rule o/Reas., p. 186. 1555 What this implicate Hiperbole, or 
 
 aduauncement meaneth, I doo not well vnderstande : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. I. 
 p. 14s (i88s). 1560 the figure called hyperbole : J. Pilkington, Aggeus, 
 
 sig. T vii r". 1588 Taffeta phrases, silken terms precise, I Three-piled hyper- 
 boles, spruce affectation, ! Figures pedantical : Shaks., L. L. L., v. 2, 407. 
 1612 Extreame it may well bee, since the speaking in a perpetuall Hyperbole, 
 is comely in nothing but Loue: Bacon, Ess., xxxvii. p. 444(1871). 1619 
 
 Lesse then Nothing ! a strange Hyperbole, a meere impossibilitie ! PURCHAS, 
 Microcosmus, ch. xxxix. p. 376. abt, 1630 He was a noble and matchless 
 
 Gentleman, and it may be justly said without hyperboles of fiction... That he 
 seemed to be bom to that onely which he went about: (1653) R. Naunton, 
 Fragm Reg., p. 35 (1870). 1641 profane Hyperboles are Prmted up and 
 
 down of him; Howell, Lett., vi. xliv. p. 68 (1645)- 1654 The Reward of 
 Afflictions, is the Hyperbole of Mercy : R. Whitlock, Zooionaa, p. 37. bef. 
 1658 'Tis to view him through a Perspective, and by that gross Hyperbole to 
 give the Reputation of an Engineer to a Maker of Mousetraps : J. Cleveland, 
 Wks p 70 (1687). 1665 the Hyperbolies that Fond Poetry bestowes upon 
 it's admired objects: Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. i. p. 3 (1885). 1674 Therefore 
 
 Caiachreses and Hyperboles have found their place amongst them: Dryden, 
 State Innoc, Pref., Wks., Vol. i. p. S91 (i7oO. , 1T09 Her Ment you have 
 confirm'd and her Face even in Death, without Hyperboly, is more agreeable 
 than that of either of the Iwo Ladies : Mrs. Manley Ne^u A tal. , VoL 11 p._i68 
 (2nd Ed ) 1712 have described the Warmth of Love, and the Professions 
 
 of it, without Artifice or Hyperbole : Spectator, No. 321, Mar. 8, p. 466/1 (Morley). 
 1788 he forgets the extravagance of Eastern flattery and hyperbole : (,ent. Mag., 
 Lvlil i 143/1 1811 The plain truth will seem to be I A constrain d hyper- 
 
 bole-' C Lamb, Farewell to Tobacco, Wks., p. 59- , 1820 the true style 
 of oriental hyperbole : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. xv. p. 449. 
 
 -HYPOSTASIS 
 
 45 1 
 
 hyperborean (-ir.^jz^), fl^/.: Eng. fr. Lat. Hyperborei, 
 Gk. 'Y7rep^o'peoi, = ' dwellers beyond the north wind' (fiopeas): 
 pertaining to a mythical people, the Hyperborei, supposed 
 to dwell somewhere far to the north of Greece ; arctic, bitterly 
 cold. 
 
 1633 the hyperborean or frozen sea : Butler. .E«^. G«iwi»2a)-. [L.] 1729 
 Soon as they dawn, from Hyperborean skies | Embody'd dark, what clouds of 
 Vandals rise! Pope, Dunciad, in. 85. 1886 Bodies attenuated mto the 
 
 ghosts of ordinary flies are what best catch the fancy of these hyperborean trout : 
 AtheniEuin, Sept. 11, p. 330/1. 
 
 hyperdolin. See KnipperdoUin. 
 
 hyperdulia, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Late Gk. vvepbovkfia: su- 
 perior adoration, the adoration paid to the Blessed Virgin 
 Mary, opposed to dulia {g. v.). Anglicised as hyperduly. 
 
 bef 1656 From all Romish dulia, and hyperdulia. Good Lord deliver us : 
 Usher, Ansm. to Malone, p. 369. [T.] 1738 Chambers, Cycl. 
 
 hypericon, hypericum, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. vnepeiKov : S. John's 
 wort, any species of Tutsan. 
 
 1543 oyle of hypericon : Traheron, Tr, Vigo's Chirurg., fol. xciv r^li. 
 1785 Hypericum all bloom, so thick a swarm | Of flow'rs... That scarce a leaf 
 appears: Cowper, Task, vi. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 175 (1808). 
 
 Hyperion : Lat. fr. Gk. 'Yncpcav : a name of the sun-god of 
 Greek mythology. See Helios. Pronounced —IL — — in 
 English literature. 
 
 1599 thewretched slave... Doth rise and help Hyperion to his horse : Shaks., 
 Hen. v., iv. i, 292. 
 
 *hyphen, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. i^iv (adv.),='under one', 
 'together': a mark indicating that the two or more parts of 
 a compound word or a combination of words are to be taken 
 together ; in modern writing and printing, a short line which 
 connects the parts of a combination of words, or of a com- 
 pound word, or of a divided word. 
 
 1603 He would have us to reade these two last words in one, by way of 
 v^kv, thus : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 41. bef. 1637 Syllables, Points, 
 
 Colons, Coinma^s, Hyphens, and the like; B. Jonson, Discov., p. 90 (1641). 
 
 ♦hypochondria {pi. hypochondriae), hypochondriasis, 
 sb. : Late Lat. : a morbid state characterised by great de- 
 pression of spirits and fanciful anxiety about one's health, 
 vapors ; supposed formerly to have its seat in the hypochon- 
 drium (Gk. vjroxovdpwv), the part of the body immediately 
 below the cartilage of the breast-bone. Abbreviated to kypo, 
 hippo, hyp{s), hip{s), hypocon. See vapor 3. 
 
 1563 And healeth flatulentnes of Hypochondria: T. Gale, Antid., fol. 
 39 r°. bef. 1704 'tis as much as a plentiful dose of the best canary can do to 
 
 remove the hypocon for a few minutes: T. Brown, Wks., 11. 233 (1760). [Davies] 
 1710 Scorbutick Ale... refrigerateth the Hypochondria when enraged : Fuller, 
 Pharmacop., p. 20. 1733 neither in a passion, nor in the hipps, nor in 
 
 liquor; Bailey, Tr. .£raj»rzw, p. 130 (1877). [Davies] 1736 If the default 
 
 of your spirits and nerves be nothing but the effect of the hyp, I have no more to 
 say: Gray, Letters, No. iv. Vol. I. p. 11 (1819). 1748 And moping here did 
 
 Hypochondria sit, | Mother of spleen, in robes of various dye ; J. Thomson, 
 Castle of Indolence, I. Ixxv. p. 218(1834). 1796 A little while ago thou 
 
 wast all hip and vapour: Mad. D'Arblay, Camilla, Bk. VI. ch. x. [Davies] 
 1821 I had the same kind of hypochondria : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. v. p. 
 96 (1832). 
 
 1804 The diseases to which they are principally exposed, are pTieumonia and 
 hypochondriasis: Edin. Rev., Vol. s, p. ^26. 1818 The victim of a meta- 
 
 physical hypochondriasis : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. iii. 
 p. 167(1819). 
 
 hypocochoana: Braz. See ipecacuanha. 
 
 hypocras(e): Eng. fr. Fr. See hippocras. 
 
 Hypocrene: Gk. See Hippocrene. 
 
 hyporchema, pi. hyporchemata, sb. : Gk. imopxrjiia : a 
 particular kind of choral ode in honor of Apollo, sung while 
 some of the chorus executed a lively dance. 
 
 1603 insomuch, as hee who hath proceeded well in those Hyporch£niata, and 
 is become excellent in that seat sheweth plainly, that...: Holland, Tr. Plut. 
 Mor.,p.iai.. 1738 Chambers, Cyc/. 
 
 hypostasis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. uTrdorao-is. 
 
 1. sediment (of hquids). 
 
 1590 I view'd your wine, and the hypostasis, | Thick and obscure, doth make 
 your danger great : Marlowe, IITamburl., v. 3, Wks., p. 72 (1858). 1601 the 
 Hypostasis or Sediment: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 28, ch. 6, Vol. 11. 
 p. 306. 
 
 2. substance, real nature, substantive essence. 
 
 bef. 1529 And what ipostacis | Of Christes manhode is : J. Skelton, Col. 
 Clout, 534, Wks., Vol. I. p. 331 (1843). 1577 The substance, or hypostasis, 
 
 is the foundation or the unmoveable prop which upholdeth us : Bullinger, 
 Decades, III. p. 82 (Parker Soc, 1849). 1600 the difference that is betweene 
 
 a nature and an Hyposta-sis or person : John Porv, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr. , p. 392. 
 
 57—2 
 
452 
 
 HYPOTENUSA 
 
 1602 And this only by reason of the hypostasis or hypostaticall vnion of his deitie 
 to his humanity ; W.WATSotJ, Quodltdets of Jieli£^.&S taie, p. ^g. 1635 And 
 is not Faith an Hypostasis and evidence to thee of an infallible inheritance? 
 S. Ward, Semions, p. 76. 1638 as if they [the errors] were not accidents but 
 hypostasesof persons subsisting by themselves: Chillingworth, Wks.^'^oX. 11. 
 P- 13s (1820). 1640 that grand truth of the divine Hypostases held up by the 
 
 whole Christian vi^orld for these many hundred years: H. More, Phil. Po.^ sig. 
 'B^ro (1647). 1672 joining of the Godhead and manhood in one hypostasis : 
 
 T. Jacomb, Rommis, Nichol's Ed., p. 263/2 (1868). 1678 the Second Hypo- 
 
 stasis in his Trinity : Cudworth, Intell. Syst, Bk. i. ch. iv. p. 259. 1681 — 
 
 1703 There must be an hypostasis, a subsistence of all these fundamentals in a 
 man's heart: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. viii. 
 p. 437 (1864). 
 
 hypotenusa, //. -usae, sd.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. vnoTeipova-a 
 (7rX6v/)a), = 'subtending (side)': the side of a right-angled 
 triangle which subtends the right angle, the hypothenuse. 
 
 1603 Whether it were that slope line in Geometrie, called Hypotinusa, vi^hich 
 answering directly to the right angle of a triangle : Holland, Tr. Piut. Mor., 
 p. 590. 1658 the angles of the lateral Tables contain and constitute the hypo- 
 thenusae^ or broader sides subtending: Sir Th. Brown, Garden of Cyr., ch. 2, 
 p. 32 (1686). 
 
 *liypothesis, abl. hypothesi, pL hypotheses (rarely hypo- 
 theseis), sb. : Gk. vnoSccns : a supposition, an assumption, a 
 proposition taken for granted as a basis for argument, a 
 scientific theory rendered probable by the fact that its legiti- 
 mate consequences agree with actual phenomena. See in 
 thesi. 
 
 1596 by whom if I be commaunded to sette doune the Hypothesis, or to 
 descend into particulars, I will offer my project uppon this condicion, that if I 
 advize any thing that the counsell of warr shall think daungerous, it maye be 
 rejected: Earl of Essex, in Ellis' Ori^. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. No. ccccxlii. 
 p. 137 (1846). 1620 Another way is by Hypothesis, that is of particular case, 
 naming of Persons and other Circumstances : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. 
 Trent (Hist. Inqu.), p. 881 (1676). 1636 labouring as much to boult it out by 
 examination in Hypotkesi: S.Ward, Sermons, p. 433. 1643 Both which are 
 too foul hypotheses, to save the phsenomenon of our Saviour's answer to the 
 Pharisees about this matter: Milton, Divorce, Bk. i. ch, i. Wks., Vol. i. p. 348 
 (1806). 1665 if such great and instructed Spirits think we have not as yet 
 
 Phcenomena enough to make as much as Hypotheseis.,.^hsx insolence is it then: 
 Glanvill, Scepsis, p. 1. (1885). 1668 It was built upon this Hypothesis, that 
 to write in Verse was proper for serious Plays : Drvden, Ess. Dram. Po., 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 28 (1701). 1675 what the Apostles delivered in Thesi 
 
 touching the blessed Jesus, is suitable to what is taught in Hypotkesi by the 
 Philosophers: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. 11. ch. iv. § 3, p. 33. 
 1691 Every fix'd Star, in the now-receiv'd Hypothesis, is a Sun or Sun-like Body : 
 J. Ray, Creation, Pt. i. p. 18 (1701). _ 1693 but in Hypothesi, to state exactly 
 which are Sins of Infirmity, and which are not : South, Serm., Vol. 11. p. 208 
 (1727). 1699 very many Men have written of this Subject and formed divers 
 
 Hypotheses to solve these Phsenomena: M. Lister, Joum. to Paris, p. 85. 
 
 1704 The gentleman had made to himself several ingenious hypotheses concern- 
 ing the use of these subterraneous apartments: Addison, Wks.^ Vol. i. p. 432 
 (Bohn, 1854). 1705 I know this contradicts the Hypothesis of a certain 
 Author: 'tr.Bosman's Guinea, Let. xvi. p. 308. 1816 although Winkelmann 
 
 . builds a favorite hypothesis on peace : J. Dallawav, Of Stat. &= Sculpt., p._ii6. 
 1847 There sinks the nebulous star we call the Sun, | If that hypothesis of 
 theirs be sound: Tennyson, Princ, iv. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 91 (1886). 1863 
 
 Let us assume by way of hypothesis that you are a man of sense : C. Reade, 
 Hard Cash, Vol. i. p. 34. *1878 The latest and most unlikely hypothesis 
 
 started bases the disaster upon explosive substances buried during the Commune : 
 Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 7/2. [St.] 
 
 hypotrachelium, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. vizor pa-xji^^-ov : the 
 junction of the shaft of a Doric column with the correspond- 
 ing 'neck' attached to the capital. 
 
 1664 Otherwiles again it [the AstragaT\ is taken for the Cincture or Coller 
 next the Hypotrachelium and diminution of a Coluinn listed on both ed^es : 
 Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Archit., &=c., p. 126. 1738 Hypotrachehon : 
 
 Chambers, Cycl. 
 
 IBEX 
 
 hypotyposis, sb.: Gk. woriJn-aio-is : an outline, a sketch; 
 Rhet. vivid description. 
 
 1580 It is very excellente for pleasaunt descriptions, being altogetlier a 
 certaine Icon, or Hypotyposis of disdainfull younkers : E. KiRKE, m Spens. Shep. 
 Cat., Feb., Glosse, Wks., p. 451/2 (1869). 1654—6 set forth by a most 
 
 lively and lightsome hypotyposis : J. Trapp, Com. Old Test,^ Vol. 11. p. 411/1 
 (1868). 
 
 hypozeuxis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. i57rdffi;^ij,='subordinate 
 connexion': Rhet.: the figure by which several short sen- 
 tences are made clauses of one sentence. 
 
 1589 PuTTENHAM, Eng. PoBS., III. xii. p. 177 (i86g). 
 
 hyppocras: Eng. fr. Fr. See hippocras. 
 
 hyson (^— ), sb.: Eng. fr. Chin, heich' ««, = 'blooming 
 spring' : name of a brand of green tea. 
 
 1807 To dames discreet, the duties yet unpaid, | His stores of lace and hyson 
 he conveyed : Crabbe, Parish Reg. [L.] 1840 the cups... steamed redolent 
 of hyson and pekoe ; HAnuAyi, Ingolds. Leg., ^. i-^{xijg). 
 
 *h.ysteria, j/^. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. v(TTepa, = 'ihs womb': a 
 morbid state of the nervous system, to which women are far 
 more liable than men, a common characteristic of the milder 
 forms being a complete loss of self-control with abnormal ' 
 exhilaration or dejection; also called the 'mother'. 
 
 1839 an evidently restrained hysteria in his whole demeanour: E. A. PoE, 
 Wks., Vol. 1. p. 132 (1S84). 1863 symptoms... loss of sleep, unevenness of 
 
 spirits, listlessness, hysteria : C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. I. p. 6^. *1878 
 
 eruptions, hysteria, neuralgia: Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 8/6. [St.] 
 
 hysterica passio, /.^r.: Late Lat.: hysterical affection, 
 hysterical seizure, hysteria. 
 
 1605 O, how this mother swells up toward my heart ! | Hysterica passio, down, 
 thou climbing sorrow, | Thy element's below ! Shaks., K. Lear, ii. 4, 57, 
 
 *hysteron proteron, i>hr. : Late Lat. fr. Late Gk. uorcpox 
 7rpoVepo!', = 'hinder former': an unnatural inversion of ideas, 
 a fallacious inversion of propositions, putting the cart before 
 the horse. 
 
 1584 And not contrariwise vsing Hysteron Proteron... as I haue heard say of 
 a gentleman... would not begin his meale with potage, but insteed of cheese, would 
 eate his potage last: T. Coghan, Haven of Health, To Reader, sig. Iflf 4r». 
 1589 the cart before the horse, the Greeks call it Histeronproteron : Puttenham, 
 Bttg.Poes.,ni.-x.\l.-f. 181(1869). 1602 or otherwise that the Catholicke religion 
 will be vtterly extinguished and perish, and so by consequent all runne Hysteron 
 Protheron: W. V^atson, Quodlibets of Relig. Si' State, p. 47. 1611 here 
 
 methinks I use the figure hysteron proteron : T. Cory AT, Crudities, Vol. I. p. 275 
 (1776). 1617 VS^ise men begets fools, and fools are the fathers | To many 
 
 wise children ; hysteron proteron, \ A great scholar may beget an idiot, | And 
 from the plough-tail may come a great scholar : Middleton, Fair Quar i i 
 Wks., Vol. IV. p. 180(1885). 1626 Hysteron &' Proteron, t^G-!i€\s.^lmt^t:; 
 
 sometime vsed m derision of that which is spoken or done preposterously, or quite 
 contrary : we call it in English, the Cart before the Horse : Cockeram, Pt. I. 
 (2nd Ed.). 1656 Paul is here commanded to be scourged and then examined. 
 This is hysteron proteron, justice turned topsy-turvy: J. Trapp, Com. New 
 Test., p. 473/2 (1868). 1662 who... set the grandchildren before their grand- 
 
 fathers, and have more Hysteron-Proterons, than of all other figures in their 
 writings: Fuller, Worthies, Vol. I. p. 83 (1840). bef. 1733 this hysteron 
 
 proteron Stuff, Causes without Effects and Effects before Causes : R. North, 
 Examen, I. 11. 105, p. 88(1740). — 3.pa\\ac?d Hysteron Proteron: a,in.vi. 92, 
 p. 491. 1843 This theory appears to me a signal example of a logical error 
 
 very often committed in logic, that of vo-Tepoj- jrporepov, or explaining a thing by 
 something which presupposes it: J. S. Mill, System of Logic,Vo\. I. p. 104(1856). 
 1884 To learn to talk before you have learned to think would be a ridiculous 
 specimen of the Yffxepoi' Trpc/rtpov : Cambridge Review, Nov. 5, p. 51/1. 
 
 I. 
 
 i., abbrev. for Late Lat. idem quod (see i. q.) or for id 
 est {q. v.). 
 
 i. e., abbrev. for Late Lat. id est {q. v.). 
 
 I H S, IHS : Gk. 'IH2-, abbrev. for 'l7)o-oCs, = 'Jesus', inter- 
 preted as the initials of the Latin words lesils Hominutn 
 Saivator, = '] esus, Saviour of men': a device frequently em- 
 ployed in ecclesiastical decoration. Sometimes the old 
 rounded sigma gave rise to I H C. The point marking ab- 
 breviation after each letter is incorrect. 
 
 i. q., abbrev. for Late Lat. idem quod: the same as. 
 
 iambus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. lafi^oi : a foot consisting of two 
 syllables of which the first is short and the second is long ; 
 in accentual versification, a foot of two syllables, in which 
 
 the stress accent falls on the second syllable. The ancient 
 iambus is sometimes regarded as due to trochaic metre 
 mtroduced by anacrusis. See choreus, trochaeus. 
 
 1586 A myxt foote of 2. sillables, is eyther of one short and one long called 
 P r'lj%"~ ^T?^ • ^- Webbe, Discourse of Eng. Poet., in Haslewood's Eng. 
 Poets &- Poesy, Vol. II. p 67 (1815). 1589 But of all your words bissillailes 
 
 the most part naturally do make the foote Iambus: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., 
 II. xui. [xiv.] p. 135 (1869). 1603 [See cretic]. 1833 [See Miacrusls]. 
 
 ib., ibidem, adv.: Lat.: in the same place; frequently 
 used m references to a literary work which has been pre- 
 viously cited. 
 
 ibex, //.ibices, sb. : Lat. : name of a genus of wild goats, 
 ot which the best known species is the Steinbok of the Alps, 
 Lapra ibex. 
 
 \\\}vlAt. ''t?^ ■'^" ^ °''^^' *''<^ beastes...Ibices are quasi Auices, that is 
 like Birdes: lopsELL, /?OT<»-y: -Si^ar^j, p. 447. 
 
IBIS 
 
 ibis, pi. ibides, sb. -. Lat. fr. Gk. Ifiis : name of a genus of 
 large wading birds, of which the best-known species is the 
 black and white ibis of Egypt, held sacred by the Ancient 
 Egyptians. 
 
 abt. 1400 About this Ryvere ben manye Briddes and Foules, as Sikonyes, 
 that thei clepen Ibes:_Tr. MaundeviUs Voyage, ch. v. p. 43 (1839). 1567 The 
 ■^dS"-.? It [Cinkfohe] Ibis daw or naile : J. Maplet, Greene For., fol. 40 r". 
 1580 Resembling the birds in Aezypt called Ibes: J. Lvly, Euihues Sfi his 
 Engl., p. 445(1868). 1684 a feather of the bird Ibis: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., 
 Bk. xir. ch. xy. p.. 254- , 1590 A sacred vow to heaven and him I make I Con- 
 firming It with Ibis holy name : Marlowe, / Tamburl., iv. 3, Wks., p. 28/2 
 (1858). 1601 these vile Ibides, these vncleane birds : B. Jonson, Poetast., 
 
 Epd., Wks., p. 353 (1616). 1646 the Bird Ibis: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., 
 Bk. III. ch. VII. p. 96 (1686). 1691 And therefore it is no wonder that not only 
 r o Egypt.hMl even Storks and Peacocks prey upon and destroy all sorts 
 
 oi Serpents as well as Locusts and Caterpillars: J. Ray, Creation, Pt. II. p. 385 
 (1701). 1845 An ibis (Theristicus melanops— a species said to be found in 
 central Africa) is not uncommon on the most desert parts : C. Darwin, Journ. 
 Beagle, ch. viii, p. 165. 
 
 Iblees: Arab. See Eblis. 
 
 Icarus : Gk. "iicapos : son of Daedalus {g. v.), who tried to 
 soar with wings made of feathers and wax, and fell in the 
 ^gean Sea, to part of which he gave its ancient name. 
 Hence, Icarian, pertaining to Icarus. 
 
 1589 wofuU repenting Icarus : Greene, Menaphon, p. 53 (1880). 1591 
 
 Then follow thou thy desperate sire of Crete, | Thou Icarus: Shaks., / Hen. 
 VI., iv. 6, 55. 1595 I feele my Icarian wings to melt witli the heate 
 
 of so bright a sunne : W. C, Polimanteia, sig. T i v°. 1694 The roving 
 
 Icarus in Poetry, | By you is levell'd, when he soars too high : D'Urfey, Don 
 Quix., Pt. II. Ep. Ded., sig. A i j«'. 
 
 iceberg {it ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. Eisberg, or Du. ijsberg, 
 or Norwegian and Swed. isberg: an ice-hill, a vast mass of 
 floating ice so thick that part is elevated high above water ; 
 formerly, applied to the Arctic glaciers which terminate in 
 ice-cliffs. See berg. 
 
 1797 Icebergs, are large bodies of ice filling the valleys between the high 
 mountains in northern latitudes; Encyc. Brit. 1821 'Tis as a snowball which 
 derives assistance | From every flake, and yet rolls on the same, | Even till an 
 iceberg it may chance to grow : BvRON, Don yuan, IV. c. 1835 Our iceberg 
 floated last night at half-past twelve: Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. x. p. 149. 
 
 iceblink {JH. J-), sb. -. Eng. fr. Swed. isblink : a peculiar 
 appearance in the sky caused by light reflected from a large 
 expanse of ice or snow. 
 
 [1797 Blink of the Ice, is a name given by the pilots to a bright appearance 
 near the horizon occasioned by the ice, and observed before the ice itself is seen : 
 Encyc. Brit., s.v. Ice.] 1835 we saw an iceblink bearing north-north-west : 
 
 Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. iii. p. 40. 
 
 *Icll dien, /Ar. : Ger.: 'I serve'; motto of the Prince of 
 Wales, adopted with the crest of ostrich feathers in 1346, 
 after the battle of Crdcy, from the prisoner, K. John of 
 Bohemia. 
 
 bef. 1529 Ic dien serueth for the erstrych fether: J. Skelton, Speke, 
 Parrot, 80, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 5 (1843). 1780 If Ich Dien does not wear one, 
 
 he at least, &c. : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii..p. 441 (1858). 
 
 ichibo(o), ichibu: Jap. See kobang. 
 
 'ichneumon, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. lx}>^v\i.av, lit. 'tracker'. 
 
 I. an animal of the weasel family, found in Egypt, which 
 feeds on small animals, and devours crocodiles' eggs, for 
 which reason it was worshipped by the Ancient Egyptians. 
 
 1579 Ichneumon a little worme, ouercomes the Elephant : Gosson, Schoole 
 o/Ai., Ep. Ded., p. 38 (Arber). 1579 they were hunting a beast called Ichnew- 
 mon: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 695 (1612). 1601 there is mortall warre betweene 
 them [the Aspides] and the Ichneumones or rats of India : Holland, Tr. Plin. 
 N. H., Bk. 8, ch. 24, Vol. i. p. 208. 1603 Thou mak'st th' Ichneu?noniyAiom 
 the Memphs s.dore)\To rid of Poysons Nile's manured shoar: J. Sylvester, Tr. 
 Du Bartas, p. 158 (1608). 1604 God...prouides the Ichneumon to destroy the 
 egges of the [Crocodile]: D. Digges, Poure Parad., iv. p. 13. 1615 the 
 
 Icnumon his [the Crocodile's] mortall enemy spying his aduantage, whips into 
 his mouth, and gliding down his throate like an arrow, gnaweth a way thorow 
 his belly, and destroyes him : Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 100 (1632). 1665 the 
 
 Ichneumon, who oft-times steals into his [the crocodile's] belly and gnaws his 
 guts : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 364 (1677). 1711 a very active Httle 
 Animal which I think he calls the Ichneumon, that makes it the whole Business 
 of his Life to break the Eggs of the Crocodile: Spectator, No. 126, July 25, p. 151/1 
 (Morley). 1793 Tygers, hyenas. ..and the rat, called Ichneumon, are natives 
 of Egypt: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. 11. p. 604(1796). 
 
 2. name of a genus of flies which lay their eggs in the 
 bodies of grubs and caterpillars. 
 
 1713 Plums, peas, nuts, &c. produce some or other ichneumon -fly : Derham, 
 Phys. Theol, Bk. vin. ch. vi. Note 4. [R.] 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 iclinographia, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk.ix»"'7P'«^'a!= 'trace-drawing', 
 'ground-plan ' : a ground-plan, the art of tracing ground-plans. 
 Anglicised as ichnographte, ichnography. 
 
 IDEA 
 
 453 
 
 1563 as ye may perceiue by this Ichnographia : J. Shute, Archit., fol. xiv 
 v. 1698 from the ichnographie of a mans head : R. H aydocke, Tr. Loma- 
 tius, Bk, I. p. III. 
 
 Ichoglans, sb. pi. -. Turk. : children of Christian parents, 
 serving as pages in the seraglios of the Sultan of Turkey. 
 
 1684 The Ichoglans are those, in whom, besides the accomplishments of the 
 Body, they discover also a noble Genius, fit for a high Education, and such as 
 may render them capable of serving their Prince : Tr. Tavemiers Grd. Seig- 
 niof^s Serag., p. 2. 1741 the sixth belongs to the Grand Signior's Pages, call'd the 
 Ichoglans : J. OzELL, Tr. Toumeforfs Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 184. 1745 it 
 is destined for the education of the itcheoglans for the seraglio of the grand signior : 
 R. PococKE, Trav., Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 728 (1811). 
 
 ichor, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Ix^P '■ (^) the ethereal fluid which 
 ran in the veins of the gods of Greek mythology ; {b) serum, 
 a watery humor in the body, morbid water discharged from 
 the body. 
 
 a. 1712 there flow*d from the Wound an Ichor, or pure kind of Blood; 
 Spectator, No. 333, Mar. 22, p. 485/2 (Morley). 1742 his Friend went round | 
 In the rich Ichor: E. Yoong, Night Thoughts, ii. p, 32(1773). 1821 Of course 
 hisperspiration was but ichor, | Or some such other spiritualliquor: Byron, Vision 
 ofjudg., XXV. Wks., Vol. xii. p. 260 (1832). 1834 a ruby crown | Studded his 
 brother's front, if through those veins fFratemal ichor ran: Lord Beacons- 
 field, Revolutionary Epick, xviii. (1834). 1845 the azure ichor of this dlite 
 of the earth : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 295. 
 
 b. 1665 There is a peculiar Kind of Ichor or moisture in men's bodies wherein 
 the Plague doth fix its seat: T. Garencieres, Mite, xxxviii. p. 13 (1666). 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 ichthyophagus, pi. icbthyophagi, sb.: Lat. (as proper 
 name) fr. Gk. 'Ix^uo^dyos : fish-eaters, name of an African 
 people living on the shores of the Red Sea. 
 
 1601 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 6, ch. 28, Vol. i. p. 140. 1658 The 
 Ichthyophagi or fish-eating nations about iEgypt : Sir Th. Brown, Hydriotaph., 
 p. 8. 
 
 *ici on parle FranQais,/^n : Fr. : here French is spoken. 
 
 ic(k)ary, ikary, .f^. : old name of ca'viare {q. v.), fr. native 
 Russ. 
 
 1691 [See beluga a]. 1662 [See caviare], 
 
 *icon, //. icones, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. eiKav: an image, a 
 likeness. 
 
 1580 a certaine Icon, or Hypotyposis: E. KiRKE, in Spens. Shep. Cal., Feb., 
 Glosse, Wks., p. 451/2 (1869). 1646 the Icon of a Lizzard: Sir Th. Brown, 
 
 Pseud. Ep., Bk. HI. ch. xv. p, 112 (1686), 
 
 *iconoclastes, sb. : Late Gk. elKovoKKaa-Trjt : a breaker of 
 (sacred) images ; esp. a member of a sect in the Byzantine 
 Empire, 8, 9 cc, which opposed all religious use of images. 
 
 1664 Hence that Learned Iconociastes, that Image-breaking Enemie to 
 Intellectuall Idolatry knew no better Furniture for Truths Temple, than the 
 broken Images of Aristotle, Plato, De7nocritus: R, Whitlock, Zootomia, 
 p. 208. 
 
 icosa(li)edron, Gk. AKoaathpov ; icosaedrum, Late Lat. fr. 
 Gk. : sb.: 2l solid bounded by twenty plane faces. A regular 
 icosahedron is a solid bounded by twenty equilateral tri- 
 angles. 
 
 1671 A transfigured Icosaedron may be resolued into 12 Pentagonal and 20 
 hexagonal Pyramides: DiGGES, Pantom., sig. Hh ij r°. 1603 the Pyramis, 
 
 the Cube, the Octaedron, Icosaedron & Dodecaedron : Holland, Tr. Pint. Mor 
 p. 1359- 1691 [See cube]. 
 
 ictus, Lat.//. ictus, j3.: Lat., 'stroke', 'beat': rhythmical 
 or metrical accent {i.e. stress) in versification or music. See 
 arsis, thesis. 
 
 1830 The ictus then is a greater force in marking some one time, and in- 
 dicating thp absolute cause of a series of times : J, Seager, Tr, Hermann's 
 Metres, Bk, i, ch. iii. p. 4. 1889 The a. of 'KitolO^av, though naturally short, 
 is often lengthened by the ictus: Athenaum, Apr, 20, p. 496/3. 
 
 id est, phr. : Late Lat. : that is. 
 
 1698 Gallina hagnata, a wet hen, id est, a milkesop, or freshwater souldier, 
 or one that lookes like a drownd rat : Florio. 1601 Chamsecissos, \id est, 
 
 ground-Ivie]: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 16, ch. 34, Vol. i. p. 481. 1634 
 they win cry out (Pocatnie) id est, is it possible? W. Wood, New England's 
 Prosp., p, 70. 1663 Mira de lente, as 'tis i' th' Adage, | Id est, to make a 
 
 Leek a Cabbage: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt, I, Cant. i. p, 64. 1776 Hares, 
 
 &c. arrived safe : were received with thanks, and devoured with appetite. Send 
 more (!(^m;) of hares: Gibbon, Zj/i &" ie«, , p. 239 (1869), 1821 "Arcades 
 ambo," id est — blackguards both: Byron, Don Juan, iv, xciii, 
 
 *id genus omne, phr. : Late Lat. : all that class. 
 
 1750 singers, dancers, actresses, and id genus omne: Lord Chesterfield 
 Letters, 'Vol. 11. No. 13, p. 52 (1774). 
 
 *idea, Lat. pi. ideae, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. ISfa, = 'form', 'arche- 
 type'. Sometimes Anglicised as idee (obsolete or dialectic). 
 
 I. an eternal transcendental really existent archetype of 
 a natural class, of which the members of the class are im- 
 
454 
 
 IDEE FIXE 
 
 perfect copies, and from participation of which they derive 
 their phenomenal existence; in Christian idealism a tran- 
 scendental idea is a thought of the supreme divine mind. 
 
 1531 I haue amonge all honest passe times, wherin is exercise of the body, 
 noted daunsinge to be of an excellent utilitie, comprehendinge in it wonderful! 
 figures, or, as the grekes do calle them, Ideae, of vertues and noble qualities : 
 Elyot, Gover?iour, Bk. i. ch. xxii. Vol. i, p. 239 (1880). 1563 As one myght 
 thynke hymselfe ryght happye, though he neuer dyd attayne to Arisioteles sum- 
 mum bonum^ or Plato his Id^a'. T. Gale, Inst, Chirurg., fol. 11 r*^. 1689 
 Platonicks with their Idees: Puttenham, Eng^. Poes., 1. i. p. 19 (1869). 1603 
 nor will abide so much as to heare those Philosophers who of certeine Idees, 
 numbers, unities and spirits, make gods: Holland, Tr. Plui. Mor., p. 1149. 
 — the designes, reasons, formes, ideae and examples of all things that ever were 
 or shall be: ib., p. 1334. 1603 Recorde the Praises of Elizabeth | (Our 
 Martiall Pallas and our milde Astrea, \ Of grace and wisedom the divine Idea): 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Handy-Crafts, p. 291 (1608). 1607 I wonder 
 that amongst all your objects you presented vs not with Platoes Idea : A. Brewer, 
 Lingua^ iii. 6, sig. G 3 ro. 1626 all the Idea's \ Spirits, and Atofnes: 
 B. JoNSON, Masques (Vol. 11.), p. 133 (1640). 1640 the Idea of the visible 
 and naturall Creature: H. More, Phil. Po., sig. B 8 (1647). 1642 Aristotle 
 whilst he labours to refute the ideas of Plato, falls upon one himself: for his 
 summum bonu7n is a Chimaera: Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med.^ Pt. 11. § xiv. 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 451 (Bobn, 1852). 1652 chymericall figments, Platonicall 
 Ideaes, Cabbalisticall fancies : J. Gaule, Mag-astro-fnancer, sig. * i W. 1663 
 Deep sighted in Intelligences, | Ideas, Atomes, Influences: S. Butler, Hudi- 
 bras, Pt. I. Cant. i. p. 41. 1675 The Platonick Idea, the express Image of a 
 Letcher : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal^ Bk. i. ch. vii. § 3, p. 55. 1678 
 resolves therefore that nothing is to be attributed to it, but what is included in the 
 Nature and Idea of it; Cudworth, Intell. Sysi., Bk. i. cb. i. p. 7. 
 
 1 a. a conception of anything in an imaginary or hypo- 
 thetical state of perfection. 
 
 1586 they containe in them rather an Idesa of good life, than such a platforme 
 as may be drawen from contemplation into action : T. B., Tr. La Pritnatcd, Fr. 
 Acad., Ep. Ded., sig. A iij ro (1589), 1640 our own elicited Idees [rhyming 
 
 to *please']: H. More, Psych., in. ii. 47, p. 151 (1647). 1651 he resolved to 
 make him a Master-piece, and to mould him, as it were, Platonically to his own 
 Idea: Relig. Wotton., p. 210(1685). 1839 We follow, therefore, the true 
 
 course in looking first for the true tSe'a, or abstract conception of a government : 
 Gladstone, in Macaulay's Essays, p. 477 (1877). 
 
 I b. an abstract principle considered out of all relation to 
 realisation in practice. 
 
 1598 we beginne to know things by their first and immediate principles, which 
 are well knowne vnto vs, not by meere Idea, as separated from the particulars... 
 but as they doe actually concurre to the forming of the particulars: R. Hay- 
 docke, Tr. Lomatius, p. 9. 
 
 2. a mental representation, a design conceived in the 
 mind prior to its production in any concrete form. 
 
 1673 — 80 Queint Idees bemone your imperfections : Gab. Harvey, Lett. 
 Bk., p. 102 (1884). bef. 1586 the skil of the Artificer, standeth in that Idea or 
 fore-conceite of the work, and not in the work it selfe: Sidney, Apol. Poet., 
 p. 26 (1868). 1603 Who in your Nature som Idias wrought | Of good and 
 
 Euill: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 125 (1608). 1623 For albeit I should 
 be as bad as thou wouldst make me to be, or that I were such an arrant Asse and 
 Coxe-combe, as you forsooth in your ydea would forme me to be: Mabbe, Tr. 
 Alemans Life of Guzman, Pt. 11. Bk. i. ch. \. p. 2. 1632 hath phant'sied to 
 himselfe, in Ideea, this Magneticke Mistris: B. Jonson, Magn. Lady, Induct., 
 Wks., p. 7 (1640). 1693 It's contrary to all the Notions and Ideas I have of 
 
 God : J. Ray, Three Discourses, iii. p. 447 (1713). 1712 when people have a 
 full Idea of a thing first upon their own knowledge, the least traces of it serve to 
 refresh the remembrance: Pope, Letters, p, 96 (1737)- 1877 I was anxious 
 
 to form an idea of the figure of one walking after death : Col. Hamley, Voltaire, 
 ch. xxvi. p. 195. 
 
 7. a. a concrete image representing an individual or a 
 type, a sensible representation. 
 
 1634 where a top a high Mount is conspicuously set the Idcea of a horrible 
 Caco-demon: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. igo. 1641 or that an hearb may 
 
 be made to grow in two hours, and the Idea of a plant to appear in a glasse, as if 
 the very plant it selfe were there: John French, Art Distill., To Reader, sig. 
 B i r° (1651). bef. 1658 'tis a just Idea of a Limbo of the Infants : J. Cleve- 
 land, Wks., p. 81 (1687). 
 
 3. an immediate object of mental activity, the mental 
 result of a particular feeling, imagination, or thought. 
 
 1666 The Arguments devised against Atheists by Des Cartes, and drawn 
 from the Idea's of our Mind: Phil. Trans., Vol. i. No. 18, p. 325. 1712 the 
 
 Rays that produce in us the Idea of Green : Spectator, No. 387, May 24, p. 563/2 
 (Morley). 
 
 4. an opinion, a notion, a fancy. 
 
 1677 never call those dear Idea's back. | But suffer me in this belief to rest; | 
 That, &c. : Otwav, Titus <5h' Ber., iii. p. 47. 1720 No Ideas you could 
 
 form in the winter can make you imagine what Twickenham is in this season: 
 Pope, Letters, p. 180(1737). 
 
 5. a plan, a design, a conception of something to be per- 
 formed. 
 
 *1877 the simple-minded Monarch was glad to abandon the idea : Echo, 
 Jan. 13. [St.] 
 
 *idde fixe, phr. : Fr. : a fixed idea, a notion or resolve 
 cherished with excessive tenacity, a monomania. 
 
 1836 The King.. .has some idie Jixe about marrying the Duke of Orleans: 
 H. Greville, Diary, p. 88. 1877 At all events, the attraction of the heart 
 
 IDYLLIUM 
 
 would require to be something out of the common run if it were to subdue this 
 idSeJixe : L. W. M. LocKHART, Mine is Thine, ch. vii. p. 75 (1879). 
 
 idem, masc. ; idem, neut. : pron. : Lat. : the same. Often 
 abbreviated to id. in references, meaning 'the same author', 
 authoresses being in this instance treated as masculine. 
 
 1698 MarmorosOf Marmorino, idem [the same as Marmoreo] : Florio, 
 
 ides (.^), sd. pi. : Eng. fr. Fr. tWes, fr. Lat. fdus (pi.) : the 
 mid-month, in the Roman calendar, the isth day of March, 
 May, July, October, and the 13th day of other months. The 
 ides of March means 'a fatal day', from the prophetic warning 
 said to have been given to Julius Caesar to "Beware the ides 
 of March" (Shaks.,yK/. Cues., i. 2, 19), on which day he was 
 murdered. 
 
 1555 the Ides of October : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. I. p. 68 (1885). I579 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 739(1612). 1600 the Temple oi MercuHe was dedi- 
 cated in the Ides of May: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. 11. p. 57. 1611 Ides, The 
 Ides of a Moneth ; the eight day after the Nones : Cotgr. 
 
 idiom (.i_.^), Eng. fr. Fr. idiome; idioma, ^/. idiomata, 
 Gk. ISiafjia : sb.: a turn of expression peculiar to a particular 
 language ; the distinctive characteristics of a particular lan- 
 guage ; a dialect. 
 
 1576 so would I wishe you to frame all sentences in their mother phrase and 
 proper Idioma: G. Gaskoigne, in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &> Poesy, Vol. il 
 p. 5 (1815). 1589 where his sharpe accent falls in our o-waQ ydiome most aptly 
 and naturally: Puttenham, ling. Poes., 11. xii. p. 127 (1869). — the Greekes 
 terme \\. Idioma: ib., in. iv. p. 156. — ye finde also this word Idiome, taken 
 from the Greekes, yet seruing aptly, when a man wanteth to expresse so much 
 vnles it be in two words^ &c. ; ib., p. 159. 1598 so manie, and so mucli 
 
 differing Dialects, and Idiomes, as be vsed and spoken in Italic : Florio, Worlde 
 of Wordes, sig. a 4 r". 1601 that Dialect or Idiome which was familiar to 
 
 the basest clowne: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Pref , p. iii. 1603 whose 
 
 felicity, in this kinde, might be something to themselues, to whom their owne 
 idioTna was naturall: S. D., Defence of Rytne, in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &> 
 Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 201 (1815). 1603 What shall I more say? then, all spake 
 
 the speech | Of God himself, th' old sacred Idiom rich, | Rich perfect language, 
 wher's no point, no signe : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Babylon, p. 339 (i6o8). 
 1620 prohibited all Books printed by them, of what Author, Art, or Idiome 
 soever : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. vi. p. 443 (1676). 1642 
 every speech hath certaine Idio?nes, and customary Phrases of its own : Howell, 
 histr. For. Trav., p. 20 (1869). 1652 And surely these two added so much 
 
 of splendour and ornament to our English Ideome, as never any the like before 
 them: E. Ashmole, Theai. Chem. Brit., Annot., p. 485. 1665 some frag- 
 
 ments of their Language I took so well as I could from their own Idiom : Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., -p. 27 (1677). 1733 Though, by their idiom and 
 
 grimace, | They soon betray their native place: Swift, Wks., p. 604/2 (1869). 
 1845 This convenient middle idiom led to the neglect by either party of the 
 original language of the other ; Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 80. 
 
 idolomania, sb. -. Late Lat. : a rage for images. See 
 idolon, mania. 
 
 1654 — 6 So do the Turks at this day [forbid images] to the shame of Papists' 
 idolomania: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. in. p. 380/1 (1868). 
 
 *id6lon,id6lum,//. idola, Ji5.: Lat., 'image', 'apparition', 
 fr. Gk. ei8<uXoj', = ' image', 'phantom', 'fancy'. 
 
 1. an image, an unsubstantial appearance, a visible mani- 
 festation of a spiritual nature. 
 
 ^^^SJ'^, Constitution of the Soule, which is conflate of the Mind, Spuit, and 
 Animall Soule, or Idolum : PuRCHAS, Microcosmus, ch. Iviii. p. 568. 
 
 2. an image in the mind. 
 
 16M then must the mind | Inns^te-idolums in it self contain: H. More, Sone- 
 of Soul, III. II. 31, p. 237 (1647). 
 
 3. a false image in the mind, a false conception, a fallacy. 
 Bacon classified idoia as ido/a iribus, = 'idols of the tribe', 
 common to all mankind; idoia specus, = ' idols of the cave', 
 due to the mental habit of the individual (cf. Plato, /ie}., 
 514 A); ido/a fori, = ' idols of the market-place', due to 
 current phrases and sayings; idoia theatri, = 'ido\s of the 
 theatre , due to imperfections in the system and method of 
 philosophy. 
 
 ^l„3??tr^? ™""' S S*"" ^^^"^^ ^'"* "f Censurers, fitted with peevish ex- 
 clusive Notions, orldola made \>y Education, Tradition, ar'c.: R. Whitlock, 
 wW^T."' P' ''"• , 1837 .Many of the aphorisms, but particularly those in 
 Si ,w ? ^''^"'Ples of the influence of the idola, show a nicety of observa- 
 tion that has never been surpassed : Macaulav, Essays, p. 417 (1877). - It 
 IS curious that Bacon has himself mentioned this very kind rf*^/"."i«.: ib., 
 w'htnh',,,. ►!, V. seems under the influence of certain idola fori et theatri 
 
 which we thought were somewhat at a discount: Athen<Eum, Oct. 12, p. 483/3. 
 
 idus, sb. pi. : Lat. : ides (^. v.). 
 
 Linln?«- V'^Rnif"^ and C<,/;»W<e Englisht [ The Qiiarter-days, by skilful 
 l^inguist . S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. 11. Cant. iii. p. 197. 
 
 idylliuin //. idyllia, sb. -. Lat. fr. Gk. ilhvXKiov. a pastoral 
 poem, an idyl. 
 
 Poets 
 Idyllia 
 
 &• 
 
 P^ll'vn/^,'"'^' °'',>:<">tsntions of Goteheards: In Haslewood's £«£-. 
 Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 29 (1815). 1598 As Theocritus is famoused for his i 
 
IGNARO 
 
 '" ^I^3H:™^ f'j'yzV/for his Ecloffs in Latine : ii., p. 150. 1601 EiaWls, 
 
 or AiayUza, bee small Poemes or Pamphlets written by Poets : Holland; Tr. 
 fJl'!:'i^' ir • 4 "a ^'% ^ '" '*• 16*0 li^ttktura Poesis. Every poem 
 
 „;r ?^H M B, ?°^' "° !"°''= ='"S^ himself, than a Painter draws his own 
 
 picture : H. More, Phtl. Po., sig. 622;" (1647). 
 
 ignaro, sb. : It. : an ignorant person, a dullard. 
 
 1625 It was intolerable insolence in such ignaroes to challenge this for 
 Popery, which they understood not: Bp. Montagu, A^^eal to C^sar, ch. xxxi. 
 'v^'-' J ■'■°^° Jgna.ro, (Ital.) a foolish ignorant Fellow: Phillips, IVorld of 
 Words. ' -^ 
 
 *ignis fatuus,//. ignes tdXya.,phr. -. Late Lat., 'silly fire': 
 a lambent flame seen to hover above marshy places or moist 
 ground, supposed to lure into danger whoever followed it ; 
 also, metaph. 
 
 1B96 I did not think thou hadst been an ignis fatuus or a ball of wildfire: 
 SHAits., / Hen. IV 111. 3, 45 1600 my little Ig,ns fatue [Cupid]: 
 
 B. JONSON, Cynth Rev v. 10, Wks., p. =62 (1616). 1608 these words of 
 
 course.. .Are but like Ipies fatui to delude, | Greene and vnseasoned wits: 
 J. Day, Law-Tnckes, sig. E 4 r». 1621 led about and variable still by that 
 
 igms fatuus of phantasic: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. i, Sec 3 Mem i 
 Subs. 4, Vol. I. p 291 (1827). 1635 Blind zeale, smoaky fire, or fooles fire 
 
 Ignis fatuus : S. Ward, Sermons, p. 247. 1654 lights I cannot call them, with- 
 out It be Ignes fatui, Fooles fires, Wills with a wisp, &c. : R. Whitlock, 
 Zootomia, p. 159. 1656 The glory of the world. ..is indeed an ignis fatuus', 
 
 a walking fire that leadeth men into brakes and ditches: J. Trapp Com 
 New Test., p. 532/2 (1868). 1660 Where's now that Ignis Fatuus, which 
 
 erewhile | Misled our wandring Islet A. CowLEV, King's Return, p. 10. 
 1671 If I be discover'd by yon Ignis fatuus or Lanthorn, I shall be undone for 
 ever: Shadwell, Humorists, iv. p. 48. 1684 Philosophical lights, though 
 
 esteemed so, are but darkness, and igries fatui, in comparison of this: S. 
 Charnock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines., Vol. iil. p. 166 (1865). 
 1696 he is deluded, misled by an ignis fatuus, a false file ; D. Clarkson, 
 Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 19 (1864). 1714 an Ignis fatuus hath 
 
 bewildered you: Spectator, No. 595, Sept. 17, p. 840/1 (Morley). bef. 1733 
 
 there ended this Ignis fatutis, which made a great Stir while it glared in our 
 Parliamentary Horizon : R. North, Examen, I. ii. 80, p. 72 (1740). 1762 
 
 but, as a changeling, is dazzled and delighted by an ignis fatuus, a Will-o'-the- 
 wisp: Smollett, Launc. Greaves, ch. x. Wks., Vol. v. p. 91 (1817). 1785 
 It was indeed an ignis fatuus to poor Mr. Locke: Beattie, Letters, Vol. It. 
 No. 126, p. 132 (1820). 1818 Not even an ignis-fatuus rose | To make him 
 merry with my woes: Byron, Maz., xv. Wks., Vol. xi. p. 169 (1832). 1824 
 How do you feel towards this fair ignis fatuus, this lily of the desert? Scott, 
 Redgauntlet, Let. xii. p. 135 (1886). *1877 I warn them that in following his 
 guidance they are pursuing an ignis fatutis: Times, June 18, p. 6/1. [St.] 
 
 ignoble (-=- il —), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. ignoble : of low estate, 
 mean, unworthy, dishonorable. 
 
 1593 My lord, 'tis but a base ignoble mind [ That mounts no higher than a 
 bird can soar : Shaks., // Hen. IV., ii. i, 13. — Do me but right, and you must 
 all confess | That I was not ignoble of descent: — /// Heti. VI., iv. i, 70. 
 1688 to be neglected and despised as base and ignoble: Evelyn, Corresp., 
 Vol. III. p. 291 (1872). 1785 in the scale of life | Holds no ignoble, though 
 
 a slighted, place : Cowper, Task, vi. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 205 (1808). 
 
 'ignoramus, \st pers. pi. pres. ind. act. of Lat. ignorare, 
 = 'to ignore': we ignore (it). 
 
 1. the endorsement by which it used to be signified that 
 a grand jury threw out a bill of indictment. 
 
 1598 Ihaue scene the best, yea natural] Italians, not onely stagger, but euen 
 sticke fast in the myre, and at last giue it ouer, or giue their verdict with An 
 ignoramus: Florio, WorldeofWordes,%\^.3.j^r^. 1628 the grand jury 
 
 found an igftoratnus in the indictment, and so he was released upon bail : 
 J. Mead, in Court <&^ Times ofCkas. I., Vol. I. p. 375 (1848). 1648 those 
 
 who were to be tried. ..were all acquitted. ..and an ignoramus brought in: 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. III. p. 17 (1872). 1649 All our service begins in you; 
 it is your Ignoramus, or Billa vera, which opens and shuts, which shuts and no 
 man opens : Thorpe, Charge, in Harl. Misc., Vol_. 11. p. 19(1809). bef. 1658 
 They answer in a plain Ignoramus, they can indict no Man, accuse no Man : 
 J. Cleveland, Rustick Ramp. , Wks. , p. 500 (1687). 1665 and many a profest 
 Retainer to Philosophy, is but an Ignoratnus in a suit of second Notions : 
 Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xviii. p. 127 (1885). 1681 but 'tis such a return of a 
 
 jury that one can hardly expect anything but ignoramus from them : Hatton 
 Corresp. ,'Vo\. 11. p. 9 (1878). 1682 Let ignoramus juries find no traitors, | And 
 ignoramus poets scribble satires : Dryden, Duke of Guise, Prol., 43, 44. 
 1682 Learn'd in Law he was, and famous, 1 Profoundly skill'd in Ignoramus : 
 T. D., Butler's Ghost, Canto i. p. 53. 1710 The jury finding him a little 
 
 weak in his understanding, without going out of the court, brought in their verdict, 
 ignoramus: Addison, Tatler, Dec. 5, Wks., Vol. i. p. 212 (1854). bef. 1733 
 tht Ignoramus returns: R. North, .fi'jrawi-w,!. ii._i4p, p. 113(1740). 1760 In 
 an Action for a malicious Indictment, Exception, it is not shewn that either he 
 was acquitted, or that Ignoramus was returned upon the hill : Gilbert, Cases in 
 Law &• Equity, p. 168. 
 
 2. an ignorant person. Apparently first applied to igno- 
 rant lawyers. 
 
 1569 the lawyer who is so silly...as to be ignoramus to a proverb: Tr. 
 Erasmus' Praise of Folly, p. 64 (Reeves & Turner). 1621 let them go as they 
 are, in the catalogue of Ignoramus : R. Burton, Atiat. Mel., Pt. 2, Sec. 2, Mem. 
 4, Vol. I. p. 425(1827). 1646 an ignoramus that writes, and a woman that teaches : 
 W. W.Wilkins'/'o/zV. Bal.,\o\. I. p. 24(1860). 1654 to speake in the Language of 
 as arrantlgnoramuses as themselves : R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 52. 1670 the 
 greatest Owl, Pimp, Monkey," Jack-a-napes, Baboon, Rascal, Oaf, Ignoramus, 
 Logger-head, Cur-dog : Shadwell, Sull. Lovers, iv. p. 58. 1674 if the 
 
 gentleman be past that Classis of Ignoramusses : Compl. Gamester, p. 16. 
 1689 The thing possest is not the thing it seems, | Tho' otherwise each /rao7-a«!«j 
 deems : T. Plunket, Char. Gd. Commander, p. 19/2. bef. 1733 If he had 
 
 declared otherwise he had been an Igfioramus: R. North, Examen, I. ii. 82, 
 
 IL PENSEROSO 
 
 455 
 
 p. 73 (1740). 1741 those sage Curetes, in whose Heads was inclos'd all the 
 
 Knowledge of their time: and yet they are mere Ignoramus's: T. Ozell, Tr. 
 Tourne/orfs Voy. Levant, Vol. i. p. 94. 1809 Amongst the literati who 
 
 swarm here, there are too many boasters, petit maitres, ignoramusses, and fools 
 of all sorts: Matv, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. xliv. Pinkerton, Vol. Vi. 
 p. 157. bef. 1849 He is an ignoramus: E. A. Poe, Wks., Vol. i. p. 173(1884). 
 1883 Brian is a tremendous botanist, and Mr. Jardine is not an ignoramus in 
 that line: M. E. Beaddon, Golden Calf, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 140. 
 
 ^gnoratio elenchi, phr.: Late Lat.: the fallacy of 'ig- 
 noring the argument', i.e. of refuting a position which is not 
 quite the same as that which one professes to be refuting. 
 
 1588 But if he speak of the true Church this fallacy is that called ignoratio 
 elenchi'. Whitaker, Disp, Script., p. 287 (1849). 1603 as the Logitians call 
 it igitoratio Elenchi, where in the contradiction, the same thing is taken accord- 
 ing to the same, for sensible and not subiect to sense are contradictorie: C. 
 Hevdon, Def. judic. AstroL, p. 174. 1638 here was no petitio principii 
 
 in Dr. Potter, hut ra^ther ignoratio elenchi In you : Chillingworth, JVks.fYol. 
 II. p. 102. 1837 A man of sense syllogizes in celareut and cesare all day long 
 without suspecting it ; and, though he may not know what an i^oratio elenchi 
 is, has no difficulty in exposing it whenever he falls in with it : Macaulav, 
 Essays, p. 408 (1877). 1843 This is the fallacy of Ignoratio Elenchi, 
 
 in the widest sense of the phrase: J. S. Mill, System 0/ Logic, Vol. 11, 
 p. 398 (1856). 
 
 igndtmn per ignotius, /A?". : Late Lat.: *the unknown by 
 means of the more unknown', a name of the fallacy of pro- 
 fessing to explain or prove something which is unknown by 
 adducing something which is still farther from being known. 
 
 bef. 1461 Wyth Golden Resouns in taast moost lykerous j Thyng perlgnotuni 
 pr^vyd per Tgnocius: Lydgate, in Ashmole's Theat, Chein. 5rzV., p. 401 (1652). 
 1584 confuteth that opinion by a notable reason, called Petitlo principij, or 
 rather, Ignoium per ignotius, in this manner: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. in. 
 ch. xvii. p. 67. bef. 1733 when he drops his own Authority, and brings Fact 
 
 to confirm all, the vouching that Fact by his own pure Parole, is a Cheat termed 
 Ignotum per ignotius: R. North, Exameit, i. i. z6, p. 28 (1740). 1888 
 
 When Arabic names are twisted and mis-copied... the identification of sites 
 resolves itself into a case of "ignotum per ignotius": Athenceum, Dec. 22, 
 p. 843/2. 
 
 iguana, sb. : Sp. : name of a genus of large lizards found 
 in W. Indies and the warmer parts of America. Anglicised 
 as gwane^ gwain, iguano. The forms tuanna, twana, may 
 be directly fr. native Haytian hiuana, yuana. 
 
 1555 For (as I haue sayde before) they haue twoo kyndes of foure footed 
 beastes,.wherof the one is lyttle cunnes cauled Vtias, and the other Serpentes 
 named luannas, muche lyke vnto Crocodiles, of eyght foote length, of most 
 pleasaunte taste, and lyuynge on the lande ; R. Eden, Decades, Sect. i. p. 167 
 (1885). 1600 store offish, foule, deere, and Iwanas: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, 
 Vol. III. p. 675. — wee also killed there abundance of seales, and Iguanas 
 which are a kinde of Serpents, with foure feete, and a long sharpe tayle: ib., p. 
 815. 1604 the flesh of the Yguanas is a better meate : E. Grimston, Tr. 
 
 D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 283(1880). 1607 We also killed 
 Guanas, in fashion of a Serpent, and speckled like a Toade vnder the belly : 
 Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. Ix. (1884). 1624 a lothsome beast like a Crocodil, 
 
 called a Gwayn: ib., p. 386. 1629 Gwanes they have, which is a little 
 
 harmlesse beast, like a Crokadell, or Aligator, very fat and good meat: ib., 
 p. 904. 1769 The Iguana of Guiana. ..is about 3 feet in length : E. Ban- 
 
 croft, Ess. Nat. Hist. Guiana, p. 150. 1845 that rapid movement, 
 
 so characteristic of the genera Lacerta and Iguana : C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, 
 ch. xvii. p. 390. 
 
 igumenos: Mod. Gk. See hegumenos. 
 
 ihram, sb. : Arab. : the distinctive garb of a Mohammedan 
 pilgrim to Mecca, consisting of two large nearly square 
 pieces of white cotton cloth. 
 
 1811 Pilgrims, in their first journey to Mecca, are obliged to assume the 
 Ihhrara, immediately after passing Cape Wardan, if the state of their health 
 permit. This is a piece of linen, which is wrapped round the loins: Niebuhr's 
 Trav. Arab., ch. xii. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 20. 1819 An ihram in rags, an 
 
 old mat torn to pieces, and an assortment of pitchers worthy of an antiquarian's 
 collection : T. Hope, Anast., Vol. ii. ch. iv. p. 68 (1820). 
 
 ikary. See ickaiy. 
 
 ikon : Gk. See icon. 
 
 il a chang^ tout cela, p/ir, : Fr. : he has changed all that. 
 
 1839 Of the present Sultan, however, it may be truly said that il a changi 
 tout cela — he no longer gives audiences stealthily: Miss Pardoe, Beauties of the 
 Bosph., p. 136. 
 
 il duca,/Ar. : It. : the duke. 
 
 1573—80 Howe often shal he be trubblid with meeting il Duca I knowe not 
 whoe, il Signer — , Messer — , and a cumpanie of sutch Italian magnificoes : Gab. 
 Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 175 (1884). 
 
 il mondo riverso, phr. : It. : the world turned upside 
 
 down. 
 
 1613 I can say it by more than him, that this is the age of il monde reverso, 
 wherein parents observe their children more than children the parents : J 
 Chamberlain, in Court &^ Times of Jos. /., Vol. i. p. 264 (1848). 
 
 il penseroso, //z?-. : It. : the melancholy (man). 
 
 1637 Milton, Title. 1737 At the foot of one of these squats me I, (il 
 
 penseroso) and there grow to the trunk for a whole morning : Gray, Letters No 
 ix. Vol. I. p. 21 (1819). ' 
 
456 
 
 IL SERENISSIMO 
 
 il serenissimo, /y^n : It.: the most serene. 
 
 1620 there lived at that time II serenissiino Duke William of Maniona : 
 Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. viii. (1676). 
 
 *nex, h2X.pI. ilices, sb. : Lat. : the holm-oak, in Mod. Bot., 
 name of a genus of evergreen trees and shrubs, of which the 
 best known is the common holly. 
 
 abt. 1506 The tre called Ilex, that then stode byfore Abraham's dore is now 
 wasted: Sir R. Guylforde, PylgrymagBj-^. 53(Camd, Soc, 1851). 1673 the 
 dwarf or shrub-/&^: J. Ray, Journ. Low Counir.^ p. 457. 1787 The road 
 
 from hence is through a beautiful wood, enlivened in winter by the ilix and the 
 cork tree, both evergreens : P. Beckford, Lett. fr. Ital.y Vol. i. p. 416 (1805). 
 1819 the ilex, the poplar, and the wide spreading plane; T. Hope, Anast., 
 Vol. III. ch. xvi. p. 419 (1820). 1830 a road., .shaded by magnificent ilexes: 
 
 Greville Memoirs^ Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 331 (1875). 1866 sheltered by the ilex 
 
 shrubs: Ouida, Stratkmore, Vol. iii. ch. xi. p. 195. 1885 the dense ilex- 
 
 thickets : M. Arnold, Dram. 6^ Later Poems, Merope, p. 48. — her hiding- 
 place of the thickets | Of the lentisk and ilex : z'^., p. 98. 
 
 iliaca passio, pkr, : Late Lat. : iliac passion, severe colic, 
 a disease affecting the ileum or lower portion of the small 
 intestine. 
 
 1543 A remedie agaynst the peynes of the sydes, and the iliaca passio : 
 Traheron, Tr. Vigors Ckir^rg., fol. cclxiii v°[t. 1548 a disease called 
 
 Yleaca Passio: T. Vicary, Engl, Treas., p. 40 (1626). 1605 B. Jonson, 
 
 Vol^., ii. 2, Wks., p. 469 (1616). 1654 A fit oi Iliaca Passio, the Collick 
 
 called Miserere mei. Lord have -jnercy upon fne, in probability would be a good 
 Recipe B.gB.mst cursing 0/ others'. R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 529. 1680 
 
 I beseech you be pleas'd to let us have some Wheat Bread, for I have gotten the 
 Griping, and the Iliaca Passio, with Rye and Barley Bread : Shadwell, Worn. 
 Captain, i. p. 10. 
 
 Iliad : Lat. Ilias, gen. Iliadis^ fr. Gk. 'IXtas : name of 
 one of the two great Greek epic poems. Its subject is the 
 siege and capture of Ilium (Gk.^IXioi/) or Troy. 
 
 1. an epic poem attributed to Homer, an epic poem. 
 
 1579 Homers Iliades in a nutte shell: GossoN, Sckoole of Ab., Ep. Ded., 
 p. 16 (Arber). 1620 the Iliad of our age: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. 
 
 Trent, Bk. i. p. 2 (1676). 1640 were writ j More trimly than the Iliads of 
 
 yore : H. More, Phil. Po., 11. 75, p. 36 (1647). ^ef. 1658 A Diurnal is.. .The 
 English Iliads in a Nutshel : J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 83 (1687). 1704 I have 
 sometimes heard of an Iliad in a nut-shell ; but it has been my fortune to have 
 much oftener seen a nut-shell in an Iliad: Swift, Tale of a Tub, § vii. Wks., 
 p. 77/2 (1869). 1818 [See JEneid]. 
 
 2. a long series (of struggles or woes). 
 
 1603 but the conjunction of those two before, infortunate, bringing upon the 
 Greeks and Barbarians both, a whole Iliad, that is to say, an infinite masse of 
 miseries and calamities: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 319. 1625 Forasmuch 
 as Banda hath beene almost the bane, and as it were the Troiane Horse to our 
 Indian Ilium, whence an Iliade of miseries and mischiefes haue issued to that 
 Societie : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. v. p. 706. bef. 1670 the Iliad of wrongs 
 which the Bishop endured: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Ft. n. 113, p. 117 (1693). 
 bef. 1782 An Iliad, only not in verse, ensues : Cowper, Hope, Poems, Vol. i. 
 p. 108 (1808). 
 
 3. See quotation. 
 
 1660 So also is generous nature alwaies active and doing to its very Iliad (J) 
 utmost period, and afterward ceaseth: John French, Tr. Sandivogius' Alchymie, 
 p. 2. 
 
 iUit(t)erati, sb. pi.-. Lat., fr. zlk'^Ura^us, = ^ \in\ettered\ 
 'unlearned' : unlettered persons, opposed to litterati (^. v.). 
 
 1822 ye' re the most tinkler-tongued pack of illiterati : J. Wilson, Nodes 
 Ambros., in. in Blackwood's Mag., Vol. XL p. 60S. 
 
 illude (^ il\ vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. illuder : to deceive, to mock, 
 to delude. 
 
 bef. 1534 For there wot I well God speketh & I can not be illuded: Sir T. 
 More, Wks., p. 166. [R.] 1590 Sometimes athwart, sometimes he strook 
 
 him strayt, ] And falsed oft his blowes t* illude him with such bayt : Spens., 
 P. Q., II. V. 9. 1598 Illudere, to mocke, to flout, to frump, to delude, to 
 
 dazle, to illude : Florio. 1611 Illuder. To illude, delude, mocke, flowt, 
 
 scorne: Cotgr. 
 
 *Illuminati, Uluminati, sb. pi. : Lat., past part. pass, of 
 illufnindrej — ^\.o enlighten': name given to various societies 
 which professed special enlightenment or perfection ; hence, 
 generally, persons who lay claim to special superiority in 
 knowledge or morals. Anglicised in 17 c. as illuminates. 
 See alumbrado. 
 
 1602 without great penance done for that bold attempt against such illuminates, 
 and men sitting neare vnder God Almighties knee : W. Watson, Quodlibets of 
 Relig. &= State, p. 100. ^ bef. 1716 South, Serm., Vol. v. p. 31 (1727). 
 
 1827 In those days before the illuminati came men believed the ocean and the 
 earth to be equally the gift of God to man: Congress. Debates, Vol. iii. p. 41. 
 1855 The secret societies of Freemasons and Illuminati, mystic in their cere- 
 monies and chimerical in their hopes: Lewes, Goethe, 1. iv. i, 319. 1879 All 
 thanks and honour then to the older Pugin, however much our illuminati may 
 sneer: Sir G. Scott, Recollections, ch. iii. p. iii. 
 
 illuminato {pi. illuminati), y^"/??. illuminata, adj. and sb. : 
 It.: enlightened; one of the illuminati. See above. 
 
 IMBOSQUE 
 
 illuminator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. illUmi- 
 ndrej^' to enlighten'. 
 
 1. an enlightener, one who enlightens, one who or that 
 which gives light. 
 
 1485 the holy ghoost...Illumynatour of al good werkes: Caxton, Chas, 
 Grete, p. 15 (1881). 1698 Illutninatore, an illuminator, or light-giuer : 
 
 Florio. 
 
 2. one who designs or executes the artistic ornamentation 
 of a book or writing. 
 
 16.. Illuminators of manuscripts borrowed their title from the illumination 
 which a bright genius giveth to his work : Felton, [J.] 1859 Even dress 
 
 tells a tale to those who study it so closely as our illuminator was wont to do : 
 Once a Week, July 2, p. 14/2. 
 
 illuming /^iw- -^e, sbr. Fr. : an illuminato {q^v.\ a 
 mystic, a theosophist. 
 
 1799 having its Ministry, Councils, and Army filled with Illumines who are 
 by profession enemies to Monarchy: Letters of Literary Men, p. 450 (Camd. 
 Soc, 1843). 1887 He largely introduces [hypnotism] into a world in other 
 
 ways very strange — a world of nivrosis and of Russian illuminis \ A thenmum, 
 July 2, p. 9/3. 
 
 illusor, sb.\ Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. tlludere,='io 
 mock', *to illude' : a mocker, a deceiver. 
 
 18.. he was an illusor : ^tm&bs. Medieval ^ Mod. Hist., y. i^j. [C] 
 
 illustrator {±-± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. illustrator, 
 noun of agent to Lat. illus tr are, = ^ to illustrate'; one who 
 illustrates. 
 
 1598 Illustratore, an illustrator, a glorifier, a giuer of honors : Florid. 
 1621 Leovitius his illustrator Garceus : R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec, 2, 
 Mem. 6, Subs. 5, Vol. ii. p. 407 (1827). 1764 natural historians, tour-writers, 
 and illustrators: J. Bush, Hib. Cur., p. vii. 
 
 illustre, vbr. Eng. fr. Fr. illustrer: to illustrate. 
 
 abt. 1533 Du Wes, in Introd. Doc. Inid., p. 1036 (Paris, 1852). 1603 as 
 the Pho2nix on my Front doth glister, | Thou shalt the Finials of my Frame 
 illustre ; J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 146 (1608). 
 
 illustrissimo, adj., also used as sb. : It. : most illustrious 
 (applied as a title of dignity). 
 
 1787 the Anziani have only that [title] of Illustrissimo, except when two are 
 together, they then are Eccellenza also. — We know that two negatives make an 
 affirmative ; but that two lUustrissimo's should make an Eccellenza, is very extra- 
 ordinary: P. Beckford, Lett.fr. Ital., Vol. i. p. 428 (1805). 
 
 Ilotes(pl.): Lat. See Helot. 
 
 imago, Lat. pi. imagines, sb.. Lat., 'image', 'representa- 
 tion' : the final, perfect, and representative stage of an insect 
 which passes through larval stages. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1886 [A letter was read] from Mr. A. G. Butler, on 
 
 the larva, pupa, and imago of a butterfly: Athenmum, Jan. 30, p. 172/1. 
 
 imaret, sb. : Turk. Hinara : a building for the acconuno- 
 dation gratis of Mohammedan pilgrims and travellers. 
 
 1614 Their Hospitals they call Imarets; of these there are great vse, because 
 they want Innes m the Turkes dominions: Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 299. [C] 
 1817 many a dome and fair roof 'd imaret : T. Moore, Lalla Rookk, Wks., p. 31 
 (i860). 
 
 *imaum, imam, sb.-. Arab. z;»aw«, = 'exemplar', 'leader': 
 a title of the caliph, a title of the heads of the four orthodox 
 sects of Mohammedanism, a title of the Prince of Muscat; 
 the officiating minister in public prayer. 
 
 1625 Eemawms, which are Parish Priests: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. ll. 
 Bk. IX. p. 1608. 1662 On these twelve Saints they hestow the quality of 
 
 Intam, or Prelate : J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. VI. p. 277 (1660). 1666 
 'n*^ Sietti and Imami sometimes pull out their eyes, having once sem Meditui- 
 Talnabt: Sir Th. Herbert Trav., p. 331 (1677'). 1684 The Imans, or 
 
 Eniaums, are the priests of the Turks, and as 'twere the Parsons of their 
 Mosqueys-. Tr. Tavermer s Grd. Seigjiior's Serag., p. 12. 1704 they are 
 
 Uien implormg Pardon for their Sins, and receiving the Emaums [or Imams] 
 Benediction: J Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 97. I717 towers...from whence the 
 tmaums call 'te people to prayers: Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 198 
 ^ -^^j , J- -^^"^ *•' M°ullahs, the Sheiks, the Cadis and Imans of Schiraz... 
 arrived, leading a train of asses: Tr. Beck/ord's Vathek, p. 131 (1S83). 1800 
 ^Z}Z%1 "41 ^l P'''f"'"'='i ■=°"T>^^ I For her soul's health intoned tlie prayer: 
 SouTHEY, Thalaia,^ 210. 1811 the subjects of the Imam are very un- 
 
 skilful navigators: Ntebuys Trav. Arab., ch. xv. Pinkerton, Vol. X. p. 25. 
 J|?t ^^ ^f^'^h Moollas, and MooUavees: Batoo. Vol. i. ch. xvi. p. 288. 
 F W t'I'L'^T^" employed to officiate in each of the larger mosques: 
 Lr; JlZ ■ f:- ^^tc y°'- '• P- 9S- 1884 the chief imaSi condemned 
 
 such an interpretation of the law: F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 257. 
 
 imbargo: Sp. See embargo. 
 
 imbosctue, vb. : Eng. fr. It. imboscare : to lie in ambush, to 
 enter a wood. Hare. 
 
 T W?^""^*"",^^ secratly as possible, to imbosque him selfe near [the Turks] : 
 J. bHUTE, Two Comm. (Tr.), ii. fol. 11 ro. 
 
IMBROCCATA 
 
 IMPERSONATOR 
 
 457 
 
 imbroc(c)ata, imbroc(c)ato, sb. % It. imbroccata : ''a thrust 
 at fence, or a venie giuen ouer the dagger" (Florio), a thrust 
 in tierce. See embrocado, stoccado. 
 
 1698 the speciall rules, as your Punto, your Reuerso, your Stocccita., your 
 Imbroccata, your Passada, your Montanto: B. Jonson, Ev. Man in his Hum 
 iv. 7, Wks., p. 54 (i6i6). 1603 Hees the best fencer in the world \i.e. Death]": 
 Vincentio Saviolo is nobody to him ; he has his mandrittaes, imbrocataes, strama- 
 zones and stoccataes at his fingers ends; Wonderfull Yeare 1603, p. 42. 
 
 *imbroglio, sb. : It. : an entanglement, an intricate and 
 perplexing state of affairs, a complication, a confused mass 
 or accumulation (of things). Sometimes written embroglio, 
 and (pi.) embroglie, 
 
 bef. 1771 Into the drawers and china pry, | Papers and books, a huge im- 
 broglio: Gray, Long Story, Wks., p. 115 (Bell & Daldy). 1818 he at once 
 determined that the object of this farcical embrogleo was the fanciful and ac- 
 complished ideologist, with whom he was accidentally connected : Lady Morgan, 
 Fl. Macarthy, Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 235 (1819). 1830 I agree with Lamb, who 
 says that such an imbroglio as this cannot be got right without a war; such a 
 flame can only be quenched by blood ; Greville Memoirs, Vol. 11. ch. xiii. p. 94 
 (1875). bef. 1864 I keep my prints an imbroglio, | Fifty in one portfolio : 
 Browning, Selections, p. 40 (j;88o). *1875 Then occurs an amusing em- 
 broglio, though of no very novel kind: Echo, Sept. 14. [St.] 
 
 imitable {± — — =^, adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. imitable: capable 
 of, or worthy of, imitation. 
 
 1598 Imitabile, imitable, that may be imitated ; Florid. 1611 Imitable, 
 Imitable, foUowable; Cotgr. bef. 1682 The rapid courses of the heavenly 
 
 bodies are rather imitable by our thoughts than our corporeal motions: Sir Th. 
 Brown, Christ, Mor., i. 33. [C] 
 
 *imitator {-!- — ± —), sb. -. Eng. fr. Lat. imitator, noun of 
 agent to imitdre, = 'to imitate': one who imitates, apes, or 
 copies; one who uses another's productions as models. 
 
 1523 imytator : Lord Berners, Froissart, Pref. (1812). 1554 & to 
 
 Hercules the stronge, with his immitatour Theseus lason with all his bende : 
 W. Prat, Africa, Prol., sig. C i r". 1573—80 Nothinge so absurde and 
 
 fniteles, but beinge once taken upp shall have sume imitatoures ; Gab. Harvey, 
 Lett. Bk., p. 100 (1884). 1589 a bare immitatour of natures works : Putten- 
 HAM, Eiig. Poes., III. XXV. p. 31a (1869). 1620 this his Successor, and no imi- 
 tator, did pretend to give and to take honours from Kings : Brent, Tr. Soave's 
 Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. vill. p. 683 (1676). 1642 Why didst thou not, to be 
 
 hisperfect imitator, liken the king to the vicechancellor, and the lords, to the doctors? 
 TAil.'Yon, Apol. Smect.,y^]ii?,., Vol. i. p. 247(1806). 1654 notreqmr'ing Sentence 
 or Absolution oiThetn, their Authours, ox Itnitatours : R. V^tliri.0CK, Zootomia, 
 p. 225. 1710 his pretended Imitators : Congreve, Pind. Ode, Wks. , Vol. iii. 
 p. 1075. 1738 Horace justly calls imitators ^er2/«w«^f^«j (slavish cattle): Lord 
 Chesterfield, in Common Sense, No. 93, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. loi (1777). 
 1817 the dynasty of Dandies, now | Perchance succeeded by some other class | Of 
 imitated imitators : Byron, Beppo, Ix. 
 
 imitatrix, Lat. pi. imitatrices, sb. : Lat., fem. of imitator : 
 a female who imitates. 
 
 1606 they either are men's souls themselves | Or the most wittie imitatrixes 
 of them: Sir Gyles Goosecappe,\\\. i. [R.] 1611 Imitatrice, hxi'\rrv\t^tr\x.\ 
 
 Cotgr. 
 
 *Immanuel: Heb. See Emmanuel. 
 
 immedicable {—±=. — —), adj. -. Eng. fr. Fr. immedicable 
 (Cotgr.) : not curable by medicine, incurable. 
 
 1611 Immedicable, Immedicable, vncurable: Cotgr. 1671 wounds im- 
 medicable I Rankle, and fester, and gangrene, | To black mortification ; Milton, 
 S.A., 620. 
 
 immense (.=. M), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. immense : vast, inordi- 
 nately large, immeasurable, boundless. 
 
 1598 Immenso, immense, vnmeasurable, passing all measure : Florio. 1641 
 This part of Amsterdam is.. .supported by piles at an immense charge: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 26 (1872). 1667 Of amplitude almost immense: Milton, 
 
 P. L., VII. 620. 
 
 immolator, sb. : Lat, noun of agent to immolare, = ' to im- 
 molate', 'to offer in sacrifice': one who offers in sacrifice, 
 one who immolates. 
 
 1652 When the hoste had escaped from the Immolator (a direful omen for 
 the sacrifice to avoid the Altar): J. Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, p. 309. 
 
 ♦immortelles, sb. //.; Fr.: everlasting flowers. See 
 heliclirysum. 
 
 1882 relatives of the victims, bringing immortelles and wreaths of flowers: 
 Standard, Dec. g, p. 5. 1887 Dr. Westland Marston has received a tribute 
 
 from America in memory of his son in the shape of a large lyre of white immor- 
 telles: AtiieiuEum, Apr. 23, p. S47/1. 
 
 impar, adj. : Lat. : odd, uneven. 
 
 1598 therefore the number of Par or Impar doth litle import to the strength- 
 ening of the battell : R. Barret, Theor. of Warres, Bk. iv. p. 95. 
 
 impar congressusAchillij/^r.: Lat.: unequally matched 
 against Achilles. Virg., Aen., i, 475- 
 
 1654-6 [For thou art but a youth] And therefore impar congressus Ackilli, 
 no fit mitch for this monster: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. I. p 44S/2 
 (1867) 1672 Alas ! it is impar congressus, ,there is no even match betwixt 
 
 ihem : T. Jacomb, Romans, Nichol's Ed., p. 144/1 (1868). 1779 The tone 
 
 S. D, 
 
 you take with your adversary in this impar congressus appears to me perfectly 
 proper: Gibbon, Life &= Lett., p. 262 (1869). 
 
 *impasse, sb. : Fr. : a blind-alley, a cul-de-sac, an insoluble 
 difficulty. 
 
 1851 Charles thought he ought to have given battle before plunging the 
 country into this 'impasse': H. (Jreville, Diary, p. 381. 1884 The pro- 
 
 posal may.. .be the only escape from what. ..seems to be a hopeless impasse: Pall 
 MallGaz., May 21, p. i. 
 
 impassible (— -i- -=- -=-), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. impassible : not 
 amenable to suffering, undisturbed by passion, not susceptible 
 of emotion. ' 
 
 1502 for they shall be Immortal] and Impassyble: A. C, Ordinarye of 
 Christen Men, Pt. I. ch. vil. sig. h iv ro. 1698 Impassibile, impassible, that 
 
 is not mooued with any perturbation, that cannot suffer : Florio. 1611 Im- 
 
 passible, Impassible, sencelesse: vnpassionate, vnperturbed: Cotgr. bef 
 
 1701 Secure of death, I should contemn thy dart, | Though naked, and im- 
 passible depart : Dryden. [J.] 
 
 *impasto, sb. : It. : the effect produced by thick layers of 
 opaque pigment; the laying on of thick layers of opaque 
 pigment. 
 
 1823 When the pedantry of criticism, at the suggestion of envious rivals, 
 accused him of having too much of the impasto of the Spagnuoletto school ; 
 Lady Morgan, ^'a&a^or/fom, ch. iii. p. 37(1855). 1854 The chiaroscuro 
 
 is admirable : the impasto perfect : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. I. ch. xxii. p. 246 
 (1879). 1887 [The portrait) possesses solidity, vigour of touch, a firm massive 
 impasto : A thenceum, Jan. 8, p. 70/3. 
 
 impayable, adj. : Fr. : invaluable, inestimable. 
 
 1823 the olives, the cerjieaujc, and the delicious white wine, each in their 
 way were impayables'. Scott, Quent. Dur., Pref, p. 30 (1886). 
 
 ♦impedimenta, sb.pl. : Lat. : baggage, travelling equipage, 
 encumbrances. 
 
 1600 enclosing the impedimenta or baggage in the mids, for safetie and 
 securitie : Holland, Tr. Livy, Index 11. sig. Eeeeee i r<'/2. 1638 being so 
 
 clogged and burdened with these ifnpedimenta : Chillingworth, W'ks. , Vol. III. 
 p. 199. 1654 the best of it to be reckon'd among our Impedimenta, Baggage, 
 or Fardells that must be left behind : R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 530. 1840 
 they become heavy and unmanageable — real impediTnenta : Fraser, Koordistan, 
 ^j^c. Vol. II. Let. xviii. p. 425. 1853 All baggage beyond the essential I re- 
 
 gard as impedi7nenta'. E. K. Kane, rst Grinnell Exped., ch. xxx. p. 263. 
 1871 I had a firman from the Viceroy, a cook, and a dragoman. Thus my 
 impedimenta were not numerous: Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. i. 
 p. 3. 1872 cooking tents, servants' pals, carts and other impediTnenta : Edw. 
 Braddon, Life in India, ch. v. p. 190. 
 
 *imperator, sb.: Lat., noun of agent to imperare, = 'to 
 command' : the general of the Roman army in the field; a 
 title of honor conferred on a victorious Roman general ; the 
 title of the emperor of Rome as head of the military power 
 (whence the term emperor) ; a commander, a ruler. 
 
 1579 PoTnpeys soldiers saluted him by the name of Imperator: North, Tr. 
 Plutarch, p. 637 (1612). 1588 Sole imperator and great general I Of trotting 
 
 'paritors: Shaks., L. L, L., iii. 187. 1646 Augustus zxiA Tiberius with 
 
 great humility or popularity refused the name of Imperator'. Sir Th. Brown, 
 Pseud. Ep., Bk. vll. ch. xvi. p. 306 (1686). 1799 "The Imperator, or military 
 
 sovereign, commanding among his people as among his soldiers, like the emperors 
 of Rome : S. Turner, Hist. Anglo-Sax., Vol. iii. Bk. viii. ch. iii. p. 03 (Paris, 
 1840). bef 1863 I fancy the Imperator standing on the steps of the temple 
 
 (erected by Titus) : T1^m:v.^kk\, Roundabout Papers,-^, ^^i^'&l^- 1870 It 
 cannot be referred to the dictation of any power over and separate from the 
 nation, as some imperator: E. Mulford, Nation, ch. viii. p. 131. 
 
 imperium, sb. : Lat. : command, the authority of a Roman 
 general ; supreme power, imperial sway. 
 
 1651 all the powers in it [the soul] are immediately and entirely at the 
 arbitrary imperium and dominion of the soul: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's 
 Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. iv. p. 144 (1862). 1666 assureth us, that our spon- 
 
 taneous motions are under the Imperium of our will: Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. iv. 
 p. 23 (1885). 1678 [See diastole i], 1870 Sixthly, The sovereignty 
 
 of the nation involves the right which is described in its formal phrase, as the 
 imperium or eminent domain: E. Mulford, Nation, ch. x. p. 166. 
 
 ♦imperium in imperio, phr. : Late Lat. : an empire within 
 an empire, an independent authority exerted or claimed 
 within the jurisdiction of an authority de facto its superior. 
 
 1762 if he will not.. .admit their imperium in imperio. ..\i. becomes meri- 
 torious, not only to resist, but to depose him: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, 
 Vol. II. No. 48, p. 206 (1774). 1790 Our new government is. ..a fresh essay 
 
 at imperium in imperio ; J. Adams, Wks,, Vol. IX. p. 564 ^1854). 1804 and 
 
 it throws into the hands of a body.. .uncontrolled by Parliament, a sort of im- 
 perium in imperio: Edin. Rev., Vol. 5, p. 20. 1817 whether this nation 
 will determine to be the only one in Europe which shall consent to place the 
 Roman Catholic religion in a situation so free from all practical control, as to 
 form a complete itnperiutn in imperio within its bosom: Pari. Deb., col. 947. 
 1820 Innumerable facts established... the existence of this illegitimate imperium 
 in imperio: Edin. Rev., Vol. 34, p. 24. 1845 meanwhile the policy of im- 
 perium in imperio continues: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 923. 
 
 ♦impersonator {—± — ± —), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent 
 to g'uasi-La.t impersdiiare, = 'X.o impersonate': one who im- 
 personates. 
 
 58 
 
458 
 
 IMPETUS 
 
 *iinpetus, sb. : Lat. : motive force, motive power, violent 
 impulse, impulsion. 
 
 ' 1652 they sprpng from eternity into being by their own impetus, and by their 
 own vertue and efficacy: N. Culverwel, Light of Nature, ch. iii. p. i6. 
 1665 Even inanim.ates, though they know not their perfection themselves, yet 
 are they not carryed on by a blind unguided impetus : Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. 
 xiv. p. 90 (1885). 1678 an 6pii.r} oAoyog, a certain Blind and Irrational 
 
 iTHpetus '. CuDWORTH, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. iii. p. 134. 1699 Such juvenile 
 impetuses ought to be repress'd: Lett, of Literary Men, p. ag6 (Camd. Soc, 
 1843). 1725 men are left to the swing and itnpetus of their own lusts : John 
 Howe, Wks., p. 590/1 (1854). 1768 the worst part.. .was tacked on so long 
 
 afterwards, and when my impetus was chilled : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. 
 p. 83 (1857). 1808 The third. ..modification of power.. .Dr. Wollaston pro- 
 
 poses to call I>npetus : Edin. Rev., Vol. 12, p. 130. 1811 This serpent fixes 
 
 himself by the tail to a low branch of a tree, and then giving himself an impetus, 
 by means of his elastic tail, springs from branch to branch successively, till he 
 reaches the top : Niehuhrs Trav. Arab., ch. cxxxix. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 188. 
 1815 the French are of opinion that the impetus which drives us over to them... 
 arises from a species of derangement : J. Scott, Visii to Paris, p. 5 (2nd Ed.). 
 1815 shouldering from him, by the mere weight and impetus of his motion, both 
 drunk and sober passengers: Scott, Guy Mannering, ch. xxxvi. p. 309(1852). 
 18.. it literally shot him to the ground like a bullet,, and he rolled over, 
 by the impetus, after he landed: C. Reade, Wandering Heir, ch. i. p. 14 
 (1883). 
 
 impiety {—IL — —\ sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. impUti\ disregard of 
 God, ungodliness ; an act of irreverence or wickedness ; lack 
 of natural affection. 
 
 1529 a greate ympiete : Fish, Supplic.for Beggars, p. 11 (1880). 1578 the 
 impiety and wickedness of other nations : Fenton, Tr. GuicciardinV s Wars of 
 Italy, Bk. 1. p. i (1618). 1688 My lord, this is impiety in you: Shaks., Tit. 
 And, i. 355. 1620 they are all but pretences of impiety: Brent, Tr. Soave's 
 Hist, Counc. Trent, Bk. i. p. 49 (1676). 1776 any irregularity, impiety or 
 
 act of injustice : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 182. 
 
 implorator {J-ILz.—), sb.: Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 Lat. impl6rdre^ = ^Xo implore': one who implores. 
 
 1604 But mere implorators of unholy suits : Shaks., Ham., i. 3, 129. 
 
 implore (--^), vbr. Eng. fr. Fr. implorer: to supplicate, 
 to beseech, to entreat, to pray earnestly for. 
 
 1546 he himselfe imploringe the assistaunce and faithe of Carthumandun : Tr. 
 Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. i. p. 67 (1846). 1588 I do implore 
 
 secrecy : Shaks., L. L. L., v. i, 116. 1696 I am again to implore your 
 
 pardon for giving you this interruption: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 352 
 (1872). bef. 1744 They ship their oars, and crown with wine | The holy 
 goblet to the pow'rs divine, | Imploring all the gods that reign above : Pope. [J.] 
 
 impluvium, sb. : Lat. : a tank in the middle of the atrium 
 {q. V.) of a Roman house, answering to the compluvium {g-'v.). 
 
 1886 A still lower marble slab floor. ..may have been an intpluviutn to a 
 smaller and posterior building within the larger, or even a bath ; A thenceujn, 
 July 18, p. 86/2. 
 
 import (— -^), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. importer, = ^to imply', 'sig- 
 nify', 'to be of consequence'. In the sense 'to bring in from 
 without' import is fr. Latin. 
 
 1. to imply, to signify, to betoken. 
 
 1508 it myght importe | Some pleasure and comforte: J. Skelton, Phyl. 
 Sparowe, 216, Wks., Vol. i. p. 57 (1843). 1531 the consultations and orations 
 wryten by Tacitus do importe a maiestie with a compendious eloquence therin 
 contained: Elyot, Governour, Bk. i. ch. xi. Vol. i. p. 90(1880). 1596 a noble 
 lord of France ; | Whose private with me of the Dauphin's love | Is much more 
 general than these lines import: Shaks., K. John, iv. 3, 17. 1671 The 
 
 doctrine. ..imports that after the prayer. ..the symbols become changed into the 
 body and blood of Christ : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 232 (1872). 
 
 2. to concern, to be of interest or consequence to. 
 
 1678 Peter de Medicis laboured much to perswade Ferdinand that those 
 demaunds imported so little the substance of the warre : Fenton, Tr. Guic- 
 ciardinis Wars of Italy, Bk. I. p. 20 (1618). 1688 This letter is mistook, it 
 
 importeth none here : Shaks., L.L.L., iv. i, 57. 1624 so much it importeth 
 your Majestie and your kingdomes that the Prince were bestowed: Earl of 
 Bristol, Defence, Camden Misc., Vol. vi. p. 35 (1871). 1641 Yo^ Ma*>e 
 
 can best make judgm* by these carriages how much it imports you to hasten 
 hither: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iv. p. 103(1872). 
 
 importance {—IL=^, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. importance. 
 
 1. weigh tiness, deep significance, momentousness. 
 
 1631 thynges inconuenient, and of small importaunce: Elyot, Governour, 
 Bk. II. ch. viii. Vol. 11. p. 90 (1880). 1540. maters of weyghty importaunce; 
 
 — Pasquill, sig. A v v<^. 1579 a common thing in a matter of so great import: 
 ance ; North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 1059 (1612). 1592 a matter of importance : 
 
 E. A., Tr. Present Estate of France, fol. 30?-^. 
 
 I a, a matter of weight, a piece of serious business. 
 
 1664 To whom all people, far and near, | On deep importances repair: S. 
 Butler, Hudibras, 11. iii. no. [Davies] 
 
 2. personal dignity, high place in pubhc estimation, high 
 worth. 
 
 1586 being a towne of greatest importance of all the places we hould in theis 
 provinces: Leycester Corresp., p. 251 (Camd. Soc, 1844). 
 
 2 a. high self-esteem, pomposity. 
 
 IMPOSTRIX 
 
 3. significance, meaning. 
 
 1611 but the wisest beholder, that knew no more but seeing, could not say if 
 the importance were joy or sorrow : Shaks., Wint. Tale, v. 2, 20, 
 
 4. importunity. 
 
 1596 At our importance hither is he come, | To spread bis colours : Shaks., 
 K. John, ii. 7. 
 
 important {r.iL—)^ adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. important: weighty, 
 momentous, significant; consequential; importunate. 
 
 1588 other important and most serious designs: Shaks., L. L. L., v. i, 104. 
 1690 Whom I made lord of me and all. I had, | At your important letters : 
 — Cojn. of Err., v. 138. 1699 if the prince be too important, tell him 
 
 there is measure in every thing and so dance out the answer: — Muck Ado, 
 ii. I, 74. 
 
 importunator {—-L~j. —)^ sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent 
 to Late Lat. importundri, = ^ to be importunate*, 'to im- 
 portune' : one who importunes, one who demands persistently. 
 
 1606 tyrannous importunators, and exactors of their own [laws] ; Sir E. 
 Sandys, State Relig., sig. I 2 z/". 
 
 impose {j. il), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. imposer. 
 L trans.: i. to place upon J esp. of the laying on of 
 hands by a bishop in confirmation or ordination. 
 
 abt. 1600 Cakes of salt and barley [she] did impose | Within a wicker basket : 
 CiiAFMAN,Tr. Horner^ s Od., IV. [C] 
 
 L tra->is.\ 2. to lay upon as a burden, punishment, 
 charge, or trust. 
 
 1688 itisaplague | That Cupid willinipose for my neglect : Shaks., i,.Z.Z., 
 iii. 204. 1599 the imputation of his wickedness., .should be imposed upon 
 
 his father that sent him: — Hen. V., iv. i, 157. 1656 I will impose.., a 
 
 penance upon you for your publication of Lucretius: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. ill. 
 p. 72 (1872). 1668—9 provoke his Majesty to impose this province upon some 
 sober.. .person: ib., p. 215. bef. 1744 On impious realms.. .impose | Thy 
 
 plagues, and curse them with such ills as those : Pope. [J.] 
 
 I. trans. : 1 a. to subject (to). 
 
 1594 Thus long impos'd to everlasting plaining : Constable, Sonnets, 7th 
 Dec, No. 6 (1818). 1599 Impose me to what penance your invention | Can 
 
 lay upon my sin: Shaks., Much Ado, v. i, 282. 
 
 L trans. : 3. to palm off, to pass off. 
 
 1651 an impostor... had like to have imposed upon us a pretended secret of 
 multiplying gold ; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 274 (1872). 
 
 L trans. : 4. in printing, to lay pages of type on a flat 
 stone or the bed of a press, and secure them in a chase. 
 
 II. intr.: i. to place a burden or tax (with prep. «/<?«). 
 
 bef 1627 truth...imposeth upon men's thoughts: Bacon, T'rw^yi (1887). [C] 
 
 II. intr. : 2. to practise deception or trickery (with prep. 
 upon^ forming a transitive phrase which admits of a passive 
 construction; see 1670 quot.). 
 
 1670 so I may not be imposed on by such memoirs: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. 
 
 III. p. 223 (1872). 
 
 impost {±±\sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. impost^ Mod Fr. impSt: 
 a tax, a duty, a tribute. 
 
 1669 he neuer put any tribute, impost, or taxe vpon his subiectes : (Jrafton, 
 Chron., Hen. II., an. 33, p. 81. 1579 raising taxes and imposts vpon them : 
 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 511 (1612). 1589 the lease of the Impost of 
 sweet wynes for the other ^^3000 : A. Atye, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. 
 
 IV. No. ccccxxvni. p. 76 (1846). bef 1603 he freed them from all impostes 
 for sixe yeares : North, {_Lives of Epamiit., dr'ir., added to) Plut., p. 1176 (1612). 
 1797 The town of Murcia is free from all imposts: Southey, Lett. dur. Resid. 
 in Spain, p. g8. 
 
 *impostor (^ ± z.), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. impostor, fr. 
 Lat. tmpositor, noun of agent to impdnere,^'to impose': one 
 who imposes on others by deceit or trickery; one who falsely 
 assumes some special character (beyond that of a religious 
 or moral person). 
 
 1599 I am not an impostor that proclaim I Myself against the level of mine 
 aim: Shaks., Alls Well, ii. i, 158. - 1608 Yovi think me an impostor: 
 
 ^encies, v. 1, 179. _ 1621 How many such impostours, false prophets, 
 
 have lived in every kings raign : R. Burton, Anal. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 4, Mem. i, 
 bubs. 2, Vol. II. p. SOS (1827). 1646 the wisest menagery of that mostsubtile 
 Impostor: Sm Th. Brown, Pseud. Ef., Bk. vii. ch. xvi. p. 304 (1686). 1665 
 discolouring their^ carkasses with juice of herbs, rice, roots? fruits, or what 
 the old Impostor infatuates them with: Sir Th. Herbert,, rra^-., p. 9 (1677). 
 1728 a grand impostor: Swift, IVks., p. 600/1(1860). 1770 The impostor 
 
 employs force instead of argument : Junius, Letters, Vol. ii. No. xli. p. 131 
 \^,UVa. t im * i mosque at Medina, where that impostor [Mahomet] was 
 buried. J. M0RSE,^«er.. «/»;». G^o^^., Vol. II. p. 469(1796). 
 
 impostrix, sb. -. Late Lat., fem. of impostor : a female who 
 imposes upon other persons by false pretensions. 
 
 H?:f^^, "° ''""te ^- "^ Sive credit to so notorious an impostrix: Fuller, Ch. 
 Hist., V. 11. 47. [Davies] 
 
IMPRENABLE 
 
 imptenaljle, adj.: Fr. ; not able to" be captured, invincible. 
 Anglicised in i6 c. as impregnable. 
 
 X69S Inespugnaiile,, inprennable, inuincible, vnuanquishable : Floeio. 1600 
 The castle also on that side which was thought imprenable, was in that brunt and 
 tumult taken: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxvin. p. 683. 
 
 impresa, Old It. ; imprese, impress {- ±), Eng. fr. Old Fr. 
 imprese : sb.: a badge, a cognisance, a heraldic device. 
 
 1588 Hieroglyphikes, and Italian Iihpreses: Fraunce, Lawiers Lagike, 
 sig. IT 2 »*. 1689 there was- banding of such lookes, as euerie one imported as 
 much as an impreso'. Greene, Menaphon, p. 45 (i88o). 1589 no better or 
 
 other Impresa than Fortune by-formed or Matt then W. W. : W. Warner, 
 Albion's England, sig. O 2 v". 1603 honoring Still the same | In-soul'd-an 
 Imprese ■with her Anagramm: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Barias, p. 80 (1608). 
 1612 the Impresa of his shield : T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, Pt. in. ch. vii. 
 p, 184., 1616 Item, a gulling imprese for you, at tilt: B. Jonson, Epigr., 
 
 73, Wks., p. 788 (1616). 1621 their symbols, impresses, emblemes of rings ; 
 
 R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. i, Mem. i, Subs. 2, Vol. n. p. 166 (1827). 
 1626 Impressa, A deuice painted vpon a shield : Cockeram, Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 
 1644 and the impress waving this motto over the Pope's arms, Extirpetiiur: 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. l p. 117 (1872). 1665 a Symbol of greater mystery in 
 
 their Banner.. .with thisimpreza, TotumdutniinpleatOrbem'. SirTh. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 301 (1677). 1673 take a suteable imprese or coat of arms: J. Ray, 
 youm. Low Coiintr.,^. igi. 1712 the Dwarfs and Squires who carry the 
 
 Impresses of the Grants or Knights: Spectator, No. 432, July 16, p. 6zi/i 
 (Morley). 
 
 ♦impresario, sb.-. It.: a stage-manager, lit. 'an under- 
 taker' : one who engages and manages a company of operatic 
 artists or brings singers before the public. 
 
 1746 Wehave operas...the Prince and. ../iw/wjar/z": HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. n. p. 68 (i8s7)._ 1751 Impresario Holderness : ib., p. 258. 1777 The opera 
 we are to have this winter, bemg wholly managed by an impresario from Italy, 
 who brings along with him his own company and his own composer: Lord 
 Chesterfield, Lett. (Tr. fr. Fr.), Bk. i. No. xxx. Misc. Wks., Vol. n. p. 96 
 (1777). 1821 all singers. ..sold by the impresario at no high rate: BVRON, Dott 
 yuan, IV. Ixxx. 1849 Mr. Grogrum was the impressario to whom Dr. Gumbey's 
 certiiicate had been despatched: A. Reach, CI. Lori7ner, p. 36. 1850 the 
 
 famous Impresario found himself on the verge of ruin : Thackeray, Pendennis, 
 Vol. I. ch. xiv. p. 137 (1879). 1879 he was... assistant of an enterprising im- 
 
 pressario : Mrs. Oliphant, Within the Precincts, ch. iv. p. 40. 1880 The 
 
 impresario is pledged to produce each on the stage : — Cervantes, p. 94. 
 
 impressor, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. impri- 
 meref = 'to impress': one who or that which makes an im- 
 pression ; a printer. 
 
 1665 But if hence our Understandings falsly deduct, that there is the same 
 quality in the external impressor', 'tis it is criminal, our sense is innocent: 
 Glanvill, Scepsis,^ ch. xii. p. 78 (1885). 
 
 ♦imprimatur, ^rd pers. sing. pres. subj. pass, of Lat. im- 
 primere, = 'to impress', Late Lat., 'to print': 'let it be printed', 
 a formula signed by a person authorised to give license for 
 the publication of printed matter ; a license to print ; hence, 
 by extension, a license, an authoritative mark of approval. 
 
 1641 all your monkish prohibitions, and expurgatorious indexes, your gags 
 and snaffles, your proud Imprimaturs not to be obtained without the shallow 
 surview, but not shallow hand of some mercenary, narrow-souled, and illiterate 
 chaplain: Milton, Animadv., Wks., Vol. i. p. 157 (1806). _ _ 1652 written 
 
 with the point of a Diamond, nay with the finger of God himself in the heart of 
 man ; a Deity gave it an Imprimatur: N. Culverwel, Light of Nature, ch. vi. 
 p. 44. 1681 he stood ready and propitious to set that his seal or imprimatur 
 
 for their coming forth and publishing into actual existence: Th. Goodwin, Wks., 
 in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. iv. p. 518 (1861). 1687 But Impri- 
 
 matur, with a chaplain's name, | Is here sufficient licence to defame : Drvden, 
 Hind &^ Panth., ill. 256. 1712 A Sheet of Blank Paper that must have this 
 new Imprimatur clapt upon it : Spectator, No. 445, July 31, p. 636/1 (Morley). 
 1744 Thus shall my Title pass a sacred Seal, J Receive an Imprimatur from 
 Above: E. Young, Night Thoughts, vii. p. i8i (1773). 1778 you have the 
 
 imprimatur of Apollo's own Licenser of the Press : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. 
 p. 136 (1858). 1821 no composition being inserted without the imprimatur of 
 an enlightened. ..committee of taste : Edin. Rev., Vol. 35, p. 61. 1821 Oh ! 
 
 ye, Who make the fortunes of all books I... Who advertise new poems by your 
 looks, I Your "imprimatur" will ye not annex? Byron, Don yuan, iv. cviii. 
 1871 with the stamp of their imprimatur on him; J. C. Young, Mem. C. M. 
 Young, Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 33. 
 
 imprimis, adv.: Lat., fr. in pnmis, = 'a.mong the first 
 (things)' : in the first place. 
 
 I. adv. : in the first place, introducing the first of the 
 several particulars of an enumeration. See item. 
 
 1465 Inprimis, a peyr hxygz.ndyx%: Paston Letters, Vol. 11. No. S03, p. 189 
 (i87i) abt 1520 /«/Wwzj the Boke of Honorous Astate : J. bKELTON, 
 
 Garl o/Laur., iij^, Wks., Vol. i. p. 4°8 (.1843). 1590 The devil invented a 
 challenie, my master writ it, and I carried it first to Lodowick and tmprimtslo 
 Mathiafs]: Marlowe, yew of Malta, m. Wks., p. 162/1 (1858). bef. 1593 
 
 mark you, sir, a pot of ale consists of four parts-imprimis the ale, the toast the 
 ginger, and the nutmeg : Greene, Looking Gasse, Wks. , p. 120/2 (1861). 1597 
 
 IMPROVVlSATRICE 
 
 459 
 
 Thin:' Inprimis, I mislike the beginnig [«i] vpon an vnison : Th. MoRLEv 
 Mus.,-p. isg. Mi^H Imprimis. To the Viscount of Kenmure as Collonell 
 
 12s. ster. i 
 p. 129 (181 . 
 Hoe. Walpole, 
 
 :^^r^^r^rL^Tcn^l^^n;r^^-: X./f (Tr fr F.), Bk, : No. xc Misc. Wks 
 VoUii. p. 258 (1777). 1839 Imprimis, said the ass, be it known that I... Speak 
 
 for the beeves: Bailey, Fes/us, p. 242 (1866). ; 1842 /mprzmis, The cash 
 
 from this time is | The Church's : Barh am, Ingolds. Leg. , p. 380 (1865). 
 
 2. used as s^. : the first of several particulars, a first 
 instalment. 
 
 bef. 1616 a fair Imprimis^ and then a reasonable Item: Beau. & Fl., 
 Scomf. Lady, i. i, Wks., Vol. i. p. 242 (1711). 1659 A gentle imprimis". 
 
 Massinger, City Madam, ii. 2, Wks., p. 323/1 (1839). 
 
 ^impromptu, adv., adj.^ sb. : fr. Lat. in promptu^ — ''m. the 
 taking forth', 'in sight', *at hand'; perhaps through Yx. 
 impromptu* 
 
 1. adv, : without preparation, offhand, extempore (^. v.). 
 
 1813 she appeared as it were impromptu in these characters: M. Edge- 
 worth, Patronage^ Vol. i. p. 257 (1833). 1832 after undergoing sundry kicks 
 and cuffs, and cudgellings, which are generally given impromptu by the mob in 
 Spain: W, Irving, Athambra^ p. 324. 
 
 2. adj. : unprepared, unpremeditated, thrown off on the 
 spur of the moment. 
 
 1764 I am just come from a little impromptu ball at Mrs. Anne Pitt's: Hor. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 300 (1857). 1816 There's an amiable chatison 
 for you — all impromptu: Byron, in Moore's Life, p. 544 (1875). 1819 his 
 
 impromptu verses on the events of the day: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. in. ch. v. 
 p. 137 (1820). 1846 The evening was spent in smoking, with a little im- 
 
 promptu singing, accompanied by the guitar: C. Darwin, Joum. Beagle, 
 ch. iii. p. 44. 1878 The choir [had] long ago been turned into stables, in 
 
 the first instance perhaps after an iiHpromptu fashion by troopers : Geo. Eliot, 
 Dan. Deronda, Bk. v. ch. xxxv. p. 314. 
 
 3. sb.\ an extemporaneous effusion, a, composition or 
 utterance made offhand. 
 
 1683 We must deal plainly and seriously waving all in promptu's and sub- 
 tilities: D. A., Art qf Converse, p. 44. bef. 1701 They were made ex tetn- 
 
 porey and were, as the French call them, im.protnptus\ Dryden, Disc, on Sat., 
 Poems, p. 366 (1856). [Skeat] 1777 My incorrect impron^ptu deserves no 
 thanks: Hoe. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi, p. 464 (1857). 1788 he was. ..in 
 
 company with M. de Polignac and Mademoiselle de Courteille, and made a,n 
 impromptu on them, in eight or ten verses: Gent. Mag., lviii. i. 83/1. 1827 
 
 It is unnecessary to observe that there was no Greek at all in Sheridan's im- 
 promptu: Anecd. oflmpudence^ p. 109. 1839 the fervid ^/fecz'/z'^ of his 
 imprompttis could not be so accounted for: E. A. Poe, JVks., Vol. i. p. 125 
 (1884). 1886 He had two prepared discourses. ..which he used to address as 
 impromptus to fair visitors: Athen^uvz, Oct. 3, p. 433/2. 
 
 3 a. sb. : spontaneity, iniprovisation, natural ease. 
 
 1885 allT know j Is that whene'er she spoke, or laughed, or romped, you | 
 Felt in each act the beauty of impromptu: A. Dobson, At the Sign of the Lyre, 
 p. 136. 
 
 impropriator (^ _£. ^ z —), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. impro- 
 pridt07% noun of agent to impropi idrej = ^\.o take for one's 
 own': a layperson who holds as owner lands or revenues 
 which once belonged to the church. 
 
 1625 — 6 Rudyard spoke next for the relief of the poor and meanly provided 
 clergy under impropriators, urging two examples of divines who were fain to 
 keep alehouses for mere want of means : J. Mead, in Court &' Times of 
 Ckas. /., Vol. i. p. 82 (1848). ^ 1712—3 cheapest Curates are. ..too often 
 
 chosen, especially by Lay Impropriators, some of which have sometimes allow'd 
 but five or six pounds a year for the service of the Church: Abp. Tenison, in 
 Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. No. dxxix. p. 337 (1846). 1760 Gilbert, 
 Cases in Law &= Equity, p. 132. 
 
 impropriatrix, sb. : Late Lat., fem. of impropriator : a 
 female who impropriates. 
 
 improvise, adv.^ used as adj. : Lat., fr. im.prdvisus, — ''vxi- 
 foreseen': on a sudden, on the spur of the moment, im- 
 promptu (^.'z^.); extemporaneous. 
 
 *improv(v)isatore, pi. -tori, j^. : It. : one who improvises, 
 one who composes verse extempore {q. v.), an improviser. 
 Sometimes Anglicised as improvisator. 
 
 1787 Neither the author of Paradise Lost, nor of the Henriade, nor any of their 
 successors, were improvisatori : P. Beckford, Lett./r. ItaL, Vol. i. p. 188(1805). 
 1797 I have seen much of Talassi the celebrated Improvisatore : Southey, Z^^^. 
 dur. Resid. in Spaifi, p. 538. 1817 He patronised the Improvisatori, | Nay, could 
 himself extemporise some stanzas: Byron, Beppo, xxxiii. 1822 Pray, have 
 
 you seen any of our Italian Improvisatores as yet? J. Wilson, Nodes Ambros., 
 IV. in Blackwood's Mag., Vol. xii. "p. 107. 1826 a prosy improvisatore, and 
 
 a South American savage: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vii. ch. vi. 
 p. 417 (1881). bef. 1849 There were buffoons, there were improvisatori, 
 
 there were ballet-dancers, there were mu.sicians: E. A, Poe, Wks., Vol. i. p. 160 
 (1884). 1864 little Nadab the Improvisatore (who had just come in), began to 
 mimic him : Thackeray, Neivcomes. Vol. i. ch. i. id. 8 (1879) . 1882 Nothing 
 moved in the motley crowd before him but what illustrated this science, — the 
 monk, the lover, the soldier, the improvisatore, the matron, the young girl : 
 J. H. ShOrthouse, John Inglesant, Vol. 11. ch. v. p. 124 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 improv(v)isatrice, j*/5./^w. : It.: a female who improvises. 
 
 1807 an excellent poet, an improvisatrice, — and one of the most beautiful 
 women in Rome : Edin. Rev., Vol. 11, p. 184, 1828 picturing an Improvisa- 
 trice who had lived in the old world and the new : Harrovian, p. 160. 
 
 58—2 
 
46o 
 
 IMPROWISATURA 
 
 improv(v)isatura, sd. : It. : an extempore composition, an 
 impromptu (?■ v.). 
 
 177C A charming simplicity breathe these lines, rarely to be found in an 
 Italian Improwissatura', J. Collier, Mus. Trav,, p. 9 note. 
 
 impudent {± — z^, adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. impudent: shameless, 
 immodest, unabashed, insolent. 
 
 1546 enhauncinge them [the Brittains] with moste impudent lyeing: Tr. 
 Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. L p. 29 (1846). 1569 why do you so 
 
 vnder the impudent title of forbearing, beare a double heart : Grafton, Chron., 
 Hen. II., p. 60. 1590 wanton Bardes, and Rymers impudent : Spens., F. Q., 
 III. xii. 5. 1593 thy face is. ..Made impudent with use of evil deeds : Shaks., 
 Ill Hen. VI., i. 4, 117. 1652 Indeed, her talk and discourse was like an 
 
 impudent woman: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 299 (1872). 1696 [See incog- 
 nito i]. 1715 There is Bold Painting, but there is also Impudent Painting : 
 Richardson, Theor. Painting, p. 159. 
 
 impulsor, sb.: Lat., noun of agent to impellere, = ^\.o 
 impel' : one who or that which impels. 
 
 1658 the greater compression is made by the union of two impulsors : Sir 
 Th. Brown, Garden ofCyr., ch. 2, p. 31 (1686). 
 
 impunitas peccandi illecebra, phr. : Late Lat. : impunity 
 (is) an allurement to sinning. 
 
 1593 — 1622 And therefore it is no wonder that others presume to do the 
 like. Impunitas peccandi illecebra '. R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea, § vii. 
 p. no (1878). 
 
 in^, prep. : Lat. ; (with ace.) into, towards, for ; (with abli) 
 in, on, among. 
 
 in^, prep. : It. : in, upon, at, into, towards, for. 
 
 in abstracto, phr. : Late Lat. : in the abstract. 
 
 1602 Which if he can bring to passe (for all those seigniories come by 
 women) then shall the French be so fleeced in abstracto or in sensu diuiso, 
 as let them rest assured : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. d^ State, p. 310. 
 1618 And the Popes have so wrought and brought it about now that tliey will 
 not only in abstracto be had in reverence, but in concrete be feared with observa- 
 tion: T. Adams, Wks.. Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 109 (1867). 1682 in them- 
 selves these endowments have this natural goodness in abstracto. or abstractedly 
 considered: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. X. 
 p. 95 (1865). bef 1733 [libellous Stories contrasted with] Slander in abstracto '. 
 R. North, Examen, i. i. 25, p. 27 (1740). 
 
 in actu, in actum: Lat. See actus. 
 
 in aggregate, phr. : Late Lat. : in the aggregate. 
 
 1660 the covenant was. ..made. ..to Christ in aggregato, comprising all his 
 members with him: Newton, on John (ch. xvii.), p. 87/1 (1867). 
 
 in altissimo rilievo: It. See alto rilievo. 
 in antis: Lat. See antae. 
 
 *in articulo mortis,/;4r. : Late Lat: at the moment of 
 death, at the point of death. Also in the form ad articulum 
 (ace.) mortis. 
 
 1596 The Cordeliers and they are at this present in processe together in Spaine, 
 about this visitation of sicke men in articulo mortis : Estate of Engl. Fugitives, 
 p. 75. 1617 the late lord chancellor left this world, being visited in articulo 
 
 mortis, or not full half an hour before, by the new lord keeper : J. Chamberlain, 
 in Court b= Times of Jos. I. , Vol. 11. p. i (1848). 1681—1703 and brings it all 
 down definitely ad articulum mortis, as we say, to the point and supposition of 
 dying: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. Vll. p. 365 
 (1863^. 1810 the said bear conducting himself most unbecomingly i7i articulo 
 mortis'. Edin. Rev., Vol. 15, p. 443. 1825 nor did I mention it save in 
 
 articulo jnortis, and under the seal of confession, to yonder reverend hermit: 
 Scott, Talisman, ch. xxvii. p. 116/1(1868). bef. 1849 no person had as yet been 
 mesmerised iti articulo mortis: E. A. POE, Wks., Vol. I. p. 189(1884). *1877 
 received the Papal benediction in articulo mortis: Echo, Sept. 29. [St.] 
 
 in aula regis, phr. : Late Lat. : in the king's hall (court). 
 See Aula Regis. _ 
 
 1760 wherever the Court sat, either in aula Regis, where they sat on the 
 criminal Side, or in the Revenue, which was above Stairs : Gilbert, Cases in 
 Law &" Equity, p. 457. 
 
 in balneo, phr. : Late Lat., 'in the bath'. See balneum. 
 
 1610 B. JONSON, Alch., ii. 3, Wks., p. 625 (1616). 1682 without any ad- 
 dition of water save what swam about the digestor, as z'w balneo : Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. II. p. 175 (1872). 
 
 in balneo Mariae: Late Lat. See balneum Mariae. 
 
 *in banco, phr. -. Late Lat. or It. : in the bank (see banco). 
 Also Late Lat. {Leg>i, on the Bench. 
 
 1645 I shall have them in banco, as well as he hath our English coyne: 
 Merc. Brit., No. 87, p. 787. 
 
 in banco regis, phr. : Late Lat. : in the King's Bench. 
 
 1762 and an indictment would lie in banco regis: Smollett, Launc. 
 Greaves, ch. xix. Wks., Vol. v. p. 185 (1817). 
 
 in bello, bis peccare non licet: Lat. See bis pec- 
 care, &c. 
 
 IN DELICIIS 
 
 in bonam partem, phr. : Lat. : 'towards the good side', in 
 a mild or favorable manner. 
 
 1601 They interpret that neutr3.l{ty in ionant partem I A. C, Answ. io Let. 
 of a Jesuited Gent., p. 88. 
 
 *in camera, phr. : Late Lat. : in a (judge's private) room, 
 opposed to 'in open court'. 
 
 1882 The case is one that in England would be heard zw camera: Standard, 
 Dec. 26, p. 5. 
 
 in capite, phr. : Late Lat. : Leg. : in chief, by direct grant 
 from the Crown. 
 
 1548 it extendes to any landes holden of the king by knightes seruice whether 
 they be holden of the king in capite or not: Staunford, Kinges Prerog., ch. i. 
 fol. 6 r«(is67). 1576 Lambarde, Peramb. Kent, p. 591. 1581 Which 
 
 power of absolving from sinnc.must be holden in capite (so to speake in this 
 kind) of him, to whom Christ gave the first and most absolute power: W. Allen, 
 Apol. of Eng. SeTninaries, fol. 72 r^. 1593 men shall hold of me in capite : 
 
 Shaks., // Hen. VI., iv. 7, 131. 1616 Let us. ..remember that we hold all 
 
 in capite and are suitors to the court of heaven: T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., 
 Vol. I. p. 134 (1867). 1626 This ill success in those and some other places 
 
 make a speech in the mouths of some, as if bis majesty would supply himself by 
 the sale of lands in capite, whereby it is likely he might be soon and plentifully 
 provided, were there a parliament to confirm the sales: J. Mead, in Court ^ 
 Times ofChas. I., Vol. I. p. 131 (1848). 1665 what he gives others, it is held 
 in Capite : R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. Y rvo. 1681 they must all hold in 
 
 capite, hold of the Head Christ: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's i'sr. Stand. 
 Divines, Vol. I. p. 537 (1861). 1696 and those who are found in him [Christ] 
 
 hold their enjoyments in capite, their right is derived from their head. Christ : 
 D. Clarkson, Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 317(1864). 1742 Itwas 
 somewhat unequal, when the Parliament took away the royal tenures in capite, 
 that the lesser tenures of the gentry were left exposed to as grievous abuses as the 
 former : R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. I. p. 36 (1826). 1748 hold your 
 
 place in company by a nobler tenure, and that you will hold it (you can bear a 
 quibble, I believe, yet) in capite: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. I. No. 135, 
 p. 334 (1774). 1795 Glastenburj^ Abbey was granted... to Edward Seymour, 
 
 Duke of Somerset. ..to be held in capite: Hist. Anecd. of Her. &= Chiv., p. 264. 
 
 in cathedra, phr. : Late Lat. : in a chair (of office or dig- 
 nity). See cathedra, ex cathedra. 
 
 1629 But the event proved the Pope a liar in the pulpit ; and therefore I hope, 
 took from him all impossibility of lying in cathedra: T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's 
 Ed., Vol. II. p. 15Q (1867). 1638 whether the pope now could not, if he 
 
 would, seat himself /« catliedra and fall to writing expositions upon the Bible for 
 the directions of Christians to the true sense of it : Chillingworth, Wks. . Vol. I. 
 p. 268. 1659 The present Church of Rome represented in a general Council 
 
 may err. I, but the Pope cannot in Cathedra: R. Baxter, Key for Catholicks, 
 ch. xxiv. p. 140. bef 1733 when Ignoramus was mounted in Cathedra : 
 
 R. North, Examen, iii. viii. 59, p. 629 (1740). 
 
 in cautelam, phr. : Late Lat. : for a warning ; as a pre- 
 caution (see ex abundanti). 
 
 1601 which [scandals] shall ere long be publisht in ca.utelam to others : A. C, 
 Answ. to Let. of a Jesuited Gent., p. 117. 1623 adding and interserting, in 
 
 ■mau)rem ['greater'] cautelam., I know not what a world of words: Mabbe, Tr. 
 Alemaji s Life of Guzman, Pt. 11. Bk. ii. ch. ii. p. 107. 
 
 in Christo: Late Lat. See in Domino. 
 
 *in commendam, /y^r. : Late Lat.: 'in trust', applied to 
 the holding of a vacant benefice or see pending the appoint- 
 ment of a person duly qualified to hold the same. See 
 commenda. 
 
 1611 He kept in commendam with it the parsonage of South Fleet in Kent: 
 Whitelocke, Lib. Fam., p. 26 (Camd. Soc, 1858). 1618 keeping his grant 
 of Wigan in commendam, being within the same diocese : J. Chamberlain, in 
 Court b' Times of Jos. I., Vol. 11. p. 85 (1848). 1633 He petitioned his 
 
 majesty that he might hold the bishopric of Gloucester one year in commendam: 
 In Court 6^ Times ofChas. I., Vol. 11. p. 229 (1S48). 1654 the said Monastery 
 was given in commendum to certain Prelates: S. Lennard, Parthe7iop., Pt. I. 
 p. 24. bef 1670 the King granted him to hold the Deanry of Westminster in 
 Commendam for three years: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. II. 158, p. 167 
 (1693). 1778 one quarter of the globe will not be held in commendam by 
 
 another ! HOR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. VII. p. 48 (1858). 
 
 in conceptis verbis: Lat. See conceptis verbis, 
 in concrete, phr. -. Late Lat. : in the concrete. 
 
 ■ L ?",? H ""5 !'^"' ^."■^'<3'^ 'he Lady Infanta may be defeated and put from her 
 nghtfuU title of inheritance, and lawful! claime to the whole kingdome of France, 
 \u concrete, or in sensu composito, (as a man may terme it): W. Watson, Quod- 
 libets of Rehg. Sy State, p. 310. 1618 [See in abstracto]. 1672 these 
 two m concreto lany convertibly be predicated each of the other: T. JACOMB, 
 Romans, Nichol s Ed., p. 214/2 (1868). 1682 take them [these natural endow- 
 ments] zn concrete, as they are seated in a corrupt mind, they are unclean : Th. 
 Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. x. p. 93 (1865). 
 
 *in contumaciam, //^r. : Late Lat. : as an act of contumacy, 
 m contempt of court. 
 
 in cuerpo: Eng. fr. Sp. See cuerpo. 
 
 in decimo sexto: Late Lat. See decimo sexto. 
 
 in deliciis,//4r. : Lat. : as favorite(s). See deliciae. 
 
 = ■'•^^L"'^''' "''^.'"iich they have in deliciis: R. Burton, Anat. Mel, Pt. 2, 
 bee. 2 Mem. 4, Vol. l p. 413 (1827). 1665 old laid-aside words and expres- 
 
 sions had formerly m dehciis : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. ill. p. 161 (1872). 
 
IN DEPOSITO 
 
 in Aevosito, ihr. -. Late Lat. : for a deposit, for a pledge, 
 m trust. See depositum. f s > 
 
 I }^l^ T'^? place of Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports hath...remained in the 
 
 7<M./., Vol. I. p. 363(1848). 1625 I should haue money in rfejlojiVo what! 
 
 should aske: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 571. 1631 The Duke of 
 IX' ST'Cr^ Mi an Lving taken from th^ v'e'netians, that held fttdl 
 •^cln'i, Valtolme: In Court &= Times of CAas. I., Vol. 11. p. 150 (,848) 
 1640 he ought to interpose himselfe for their agreement, eith;r as /X* or 
 
 hetwLTthem.^H % TrZ ^tr"',"' ?i"!=' ^'^ ^^ '=^"> *^' ^^'^h ■= i" ^fbaJe 
 Betwixt tnem: ±i. t±. Treat, of Int. of Princes, p. 10. 1650 much monev 
 
 which the Mmister, of the Dogana had in bank/being either the" oTn7o?S- 
 R^°NltT^t' ™^ consum'd in the flames: Howell, Tr. Giraffis Hist. 
 
 in Domino, //%r. : Late Lat. : in the Lord. Often placed, 
 like tn Christo, by ecclesiastics after the possessive pronoun 
 in the subscription of a letter. 
 
 1565 Yours to command in Domino: Abp. Parker, Corresp., p. 243 (1853). 
 
 in duodecimo: Late Lat. See duodecimo. 
 
 in embryo : Late Lat. See embryo. 
 
 in eodem tertio, phr. : Late Lat. : on the same third 
 (point or party). 
 
 [1723 I think there are no more eodem tertio's between you and me except 
 Mr. Jervas : Swift, in Pope's Lett., Wks., Vol. ix. p. 35 (1757).] 1784 which 
 produces reconciliations between those whose hatreds agree in eodem Tertio ■ 
 Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 457 (1858). 
 
 in eqiiilibrio,/,^^. : Late Lat. : in equilibrium {q. v.). 
 
 1622 It is said to be in eguilihrio whether there shall be a parliament or no • 
 In CouH &= Times of Jas. I., Vol. II. p. 336 (1848). 1672 he doth not leave 
 
 the sinner's will in suspense, pendulous, in eguilihrio, hanging like a pair of 
 scales: T. Jacomb, Romans, Nichol's Ed., p. 146 (1868). 1748 kept her 
 
 hoiy in egnilibrio: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. liv. Wks., Vol. I. p. 375(1817). 
 1787 equal laws. ..supported, protected and enforced by three different orders of 
 men in aguilibrio : J. Adams, Wks., Vol. v. p. 10 (1851). 1802 Thfe 
 
 powers which tend to preserve... the condition of the earth's surface, are never in 
 eguilihrio: Edin. Rev., Vol. i, p. 214. 
 
 *in esse, phr. : Late Lat. : in actuality, in real existence. 
 See esse. 
 
 1589 The quondam and in esse Queens: W. Warner, Albion's England, 
 Bk. V. ch. xxviii. p. 124. 1621 proveth the Seignore to be in esse: Tr. 
 
 Perkins' Prof. Booke, ch. iv. § 260, p. 116 (1642). 1684 Thus all things are 
 
 present to God's knowledge, though in their own nature they may be past or 
 future, not in esse reali, but in esse intelligibili, objectively, not actually present : 
 S. Chaenock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. I. p. 484 (1864). 
 1756 You are not however to imagine that my illness is in esse', no, it is only in 
 posse: Gray, Letters, No. xci. Vol. 11. p. 11 (1819). 1808 to provide for the 
 
 sustenance. ..of his Majesty's fleet and army in esse: Edin. Rev., Vol. 11, p. 307. 
 1813 the other a major in esse, and a lieutenant-colonel in posse: M. Edge- 
 worth, Patronage, Vol. I. p. 163 (1883). 1877 [See in posse]. 
 
 *in excelsis, phr. : Late Lat. : in the highest, at the height 
 of bliss or perfection. See Gloria in excelsis. 
 
 1602 though to vs vnknowne to be of the same church triumphant in excelsis : 
 W. Watson, Qnodlibets ofRelig. &= State, p. 21. 1882 it is an uncritical 
 
 guide-book in excelsis: Athenteum, Dec. 23, p. 854. 
 
 *in extenso, phr. : Late Lat. : at full length. 
 
 1826 it might not suit the views of the Government to give, in extenso, the 
 instructions given to our Ministers: Congress. Debates, Vol. 11. Pt. ii. p. 1767. 
 1854 the evening papers gave Rowland's address in extenso : Thackeray, New- 
 comes, Vol. II. ch. XX. p. 237 (1879). 1876 I should like to have inserted in 
 extenso an account of the meeting : Earl of Duneaven, Great Divide, ch. iii. 
 p. 69- 1885 Rules and forms. ..are set out in extenso in a clear and convenient 
 form: Law Tijnes, LXXIX. 159/1. 
 
 *in extremis, phr. : Late Lat. : in the last (agonies), in 
 extreme danger. 
 
 bef. 1548 Mr. Dean off Paulis haith lyen continually synst Thursdaye in ex- 
 tremis and is not yitt dedde : Rich. Pace, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. I. 
 No. Ixxx. p. 199 (1846). 1646 an Irish Friar.. .confessing him.. .and other 
 
 ceremonies used in extremis: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 238 (1872). 1764 
 
 The Master of the Rolls tumbled out of his chair last Sunday at Church, and is, 
 they say, in extrcTnis ; In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &= Contemporaries, Vol. I. 
 p. 321 (1882). 1840 his lady was in extremis: Baeham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 161 
 (1865). 
 
 in fieri, phr. : Lat. : in the state of becoming, in the pro- 
 cess of being made or done. See fieri, in esse. 
 
 1659 whereas the new creation was then, nay, is still, but in fieri, not in 
 .^^c^o: N. Hardy, iri J?/. ycAB, Nichol's Ed., p. 227/1 (1865). 1675 Pro- 
 
 phesies that are yet in fieri and current : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. 
 IV. ch. vii. § 6, p. 64. 1684 If we think of any unlawful thing with pleasure, 
 
 and imagine it either in fieri ox facto esse, it brings a guilt upon us as if it were 
 really acted: S. Charnock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser, Stand. Divines, Vol. v. 
 p. 294 (1866). 
 
 in fine, phr. : Late Lat. : in fine (which may be fr. the 
 Lat. phr., though /«£ is Mid. Eng.): in the end, in con- 
 clusion. 
 
 1554 in fyne the mortall creatures in continuaunce of tyme, were altred and 
 chaunged: W. Prat, Africa, sig. Biii V. 1557 In fyne, where mater 
 
 IN INFINITUM 
 
 461 
 
 wants, defautes I fayn: Toitel's Misc., p. 98 (1870). 1563 But in fine, 
 
 nothynge preuayled : T. Gale, Antid., fol. '87 V. 1668 in fine, thou art as 
 
 Cholerigk as a Cook by a fire-side : Dryden, Mart. Marr-all, v. Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 217 (1701). 1809 whilst, in fine, most of the other powers of Europe have 
 not sense enough to think of learning his system of government: Maty, Tr. 
 Riesbecks Trav. Germ., Let. liv. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 208. 
 
 in flagranti, &c. : Late Lat. See flagrante, &c. 
 
 in folio: Late Lat. See folio. 
 
 *in forma pauperis, phr. : Late Lat. : in the guise (or 
 character) of an indigent person. Originally of one who 
 being without friends or means obtained leave to sue without 
 liability to costs. 
 
 1603 He is compell'd, in forma pauperis, | To Plead, himself (and shewe his 
 (little) Law) ] In the free Court of thy milde Courtesies: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du 
 Bartas, p. 210 (1608). 1616 Poor Codrus is | Constraind to sue sub formd 
 
 pauperis, | (As wanting friends & mony) to regaine | What is his owne : R. C. , 
 Times' Whistle, IV. 1492, p. 49(1871). 1620 those^ha sue in forma pauperis: 
 Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. 11. p. 248 (1676). 1633 When I 
 have harried him thus two or three year, | Though he sue in forma pauperis, in 
 spite I Of all his thrift and care, he'll grow behind hand : Massingee, New Way 
 to Pay, ii. i, Wks., p. 295/2 (1839). 1640 poor Clyents that are put upon 'em. [ 
 In forma pauperis : R. Beome, Antip., iii. 4, sig. G i r". 1654 he must 
 
 quickly be removed. ..to the Hospitall, there to bee sick sub forma Pauperis: 
 V..WmTLOCK,Zootomta,p.i:iT. 1676 'tis forapoor Orphan of a Sea-Officer 
 of mine, that has no Money ; but if it cou'd be followed in Forma Pauperis ; and 
 when the Legacy's recovered, &c. : Wycheeley, Plain-Dealer, iii. p. 45 (1681). 
 1687 And for the plaintiff's cause .she cared the less, | Because she sued in forma 
 paui>eris: Dryden, Hind &= Panth., III. 761. 1711 [In the Petition of 
 
 WHO and WHICHI we can appear no other way but in forma pauperis • 
 i'/£!rfazfo»-. No. 78, May 30, p. 127/1 (Morley). 1807 the pride of parents 
 
 and children would revolt from the idea of suing for education in forma pauperis: 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 10, p. 55. 1816 But it is said that the poor may sue in 
 
 forma pauperis: ib.. Vol. 27, p. 357. 1845 he sued Badajo2...!«y?)?w;<? 
 
 ^aa/^r/i beseeching, not breaching: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 523. 
 
 in foro conscientiae, phr. : Late Lat. : in the court of 
 conscience. See forum conscientiae. 
 
 1602 Because. ..these seditious, turbulent, factious lesuites here in England 
 howsoeuer they may be in foro coTtscientia: and before God, excommunicated, 
 suspended, &c. : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &= State, p. 158. 1609 
 
 And cleere my selfe m foro conscientics : B. JoNSON, Sil. Wom., v. 3, Wks., 
 p. 594 (1616). 1622 For want of justicey^ro conscientia:, tliey prosecute their 
 malice 7%TO justitia;: T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. II. p. 323 (1867). 
 1681—1703 a man's justification by faith is but a justification in foro con- 
 scientia: Th. Goodwin, Wks,, in Nichol's 6"^^. Stand. Divines, Vol. vili. p. 214 
 (1864). ^ 1750 However, as his intention was truly upright, he ought to be 
 excused in foro cojtscieniice : Fielding, Tom Jones, Bk. iv. ch. xi. Wks., Vol. 
 VI. p. 186 (1806). 1771 therefore, begging your pardon, ladies, I'm not 
 
 accountable, in foro coTiscientiiB, for what I did : Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 64/2 
 (1882). 1779 Of whom as casuists agree | In foro Conscienti.e : C. Anstey, 
 Speculation, Wks., p. 292 (1808). 1827 Admitting the obligation in foro 
 
 conscieniiee of gratuitous promises: Edin. Rev,, Vol. 46, p. 150. 
 
 in fresco: It. See fresco. 
 
 in fiimo, phr. : Late Lat. : in smoke. 
 
 1605 when these practitioners come to the last decoction, blow, blow, puff", 
 puff", and all flies In. fumo: B. JoNSON, Volp., ii. 2, Wks., p. 470 (1616). 
 1610 all the workes, \ Are Hown in fumol euery glasse is burst : — Alch.,iv. 5, 
 Wks., p. 659(1616). bef 1733 But of what kind soever the Design was,... 
 
 it went off, like the Alchymist's Furnace in Eumo : R. North, Exajnen, 11. iv. 
 48, p. 255 (174°)- 
 
 in genere, phr. : Lat. : in general. See genus. 
 
 1474 of the chesse borde in genere how it is made : Caxton, Chesse, IV. i. 
 p. 62. 1669 And iff it please you to knowe myne opinion in genere, surely I 
 
 thynke it were goode that suche as deserve to be committed, shulde be sente ad 
 custodies publican: Geindal, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. Iii, No. 
 cccxcviii. p. 366 (1846). 1573 — 80 I recounte it on soveragne poynte of my 
 
 feylicitye in genere and sum particular contentement of mynde : Gab. Harvey, 
 Lett. Bk., p. 80 (1884). 1659 Modes and Circumstances of Worship which God 
 hath made necessary in genere, and left to occasional humane determination in 
 specie: R. Baxter, KeyforCatholicks, Pt. 11. ch. iv, p. 446. 
 
 in gremio, phr. -. Late Lat. : Leg. : in the bosom, at the 
 breast. 
 
 in infinitum, phr. : Late Lat. : to infinity. See ad in- 
 finitum. 
 
 1564 and so in infinitum, until all days and years be clean past and expired ; 
 Grindal, Remains, p. 4 (1843), 1597 Then I sale, a vnison, a lift, an eight, 
 a fifteenth, a nineteenth, and so forth in utfinitum, be perfect cordes : Th. 
 Morley, Mus., p. 71. 1603 Aristotle saith, that divided they be in 
 
 infinitum, potentially, but actually not: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 814, 
 1620 they might go in infinitum \ Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. 
 VIII. p. 697 (1676). 1623 for it were but to proceed in infinitum, and neuer 
 
 to make an end : Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman, Pt. i. Bk. i. ch. i. 
 p. 12. 1627 And euery Eighth Note in Ascent, (as from Eight to Fifteene : 
 
 from Fifteene to twenty two, and so in infinitum^ are but Scales of Diapason : 
 Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. ii. § 103. 1652 and so if he run in infinitum, 
 
 according to his conceit he will still have more certainty : N. Culverwel, Light 
 of Nature, ch. xix. p. 153. 1666 Phil. Trans., Vol. I. No. 18, p. 317. 
 
 1672 Let the poor bondman sin to-day, he must sin again to-morrow, and so on 
 in infinitum: T. Jacomb, Romans, Nichol's Ed., p. 122/1 (x868). 1696 Yet 
 
 imagination is enough with them ... to multiply them [relics] in infinitum : 
 D. Claekson, Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., p. 129 (1865). 1754 their fanaticism 
 is subdivided in infinitum '. Mthly. Rev., Vol. x. p. 204. 1769 Knowledge, 
 
462. 
 
 IN LIBERA CUSTODIA 
 
 like matter, he would affirm, was divisible in infiniium: Sterne, Trist. Shand,, 
 11. xix. Wks., p. 101 (1839). 1790 Diminrsh the time in infinitum, and the 
 
 effect of a centripetal force is diminished in infinitum : T. Reid, Corresp,, Wks., 
 p. 86/1 (1846). 
 
 in libera custodia, -phr. : Late Lat. : in free custody, in 
 durance modified by a certain amount of freedom. 
 
 1631 She was now in libera custodia, under the hands of her loving friends : 
 T. Heywood, Englands Elisabeth, p. 172 (1641). bef. 1670 The Christians 
 
 that were committed by idolatrous Emperors, were in Uberd custodiA : J. H acket, 
 Ahp. Williums, Pt. II. 120, p. 127(1693). 
 
 *in limine, phr. : Lat. : on the threshold, in the very be- 
 ginning. 
 
 1804 One objection in limine^ we feel ourselves called upon to make : Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 4, p. 297. 1828 he protested in limine against either the discus- 
 
 sion or vote of House on the proposition: Congress. Debates, Vol. IV. Pt. i. 
 p. 852. 1843 Taking the doctrine, then, in this sense, an objection presents 
 
 itself z« limine which might be deemed a fatal one: J. S. Mill, System of 
 Logic, Vol. II. p. 472 (1856). 1861 * I can only vouch ' — he says in limine — 
 
 'for the anecdotes I record, by assuringf my readers that I believe them' : J. W. 
 Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., II. p. gi (1857). 
 
 *in loco parentis, phr. : Late Lat. : in the place of a 
 parent. The prep, in is often omitted. 
 
 1808 If an author is as a parent to his works, an editor is at least a guardian: 
 he is loco parentis : Edin. Rev., Vol. 11, p. 400. 1828 and I now stand to 
 
 them in loco parentis, in the place of a father: Congress. Debates, Vol. IV. Pt. i. 
 p. 1335. 1854 I stood towards him in loco parentis ; because he was as a 
 
 child to me: Thackeray, Nevjcomes, Vol. i. ch. xvi. p. 185 (1879). 
 
 in magnis et voluisse sat es\,,phr. -. Lat. : in great themes 
 even to have been willing (to essay them) is enough. Pro- 
 pertius, 3, i, 6. 
 
 1665 To conclude; for In magnis voluisse sat est. This is the sum of what 
 I have to say: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., I3. 148 (1677). 1886 In magnis 
 
 voluisse might be said' to have been his literary motto: Atkenmum, Sept. 5, 
 p. 303/3. 
 
 in malam partem, phr. : Lat. : 'towards the bad side', in 
 an unfavorable manner. 
 
 1681 yet it is. ..doubtful unto me whether or no this clause be not to be taken 
 in Tnalam partem, in the worser sense: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. 
 Stand. Divines, Vol. III. p. 171 (1861). 
 
 *in medias res, phr. : Lat. : into the middle of affairs, 
 into the middle of a story. Hor., A. P., 148. 
 
 1786 But be as epic as I please, ] And plunge at once in medias res: H. 
 More, 5aj ^/i-w, 33. 1818 Most epic poets plunge "in medias res". ..And 
 
 then your hero tells, whene'er you please, I What went before — by way of episode : 
 Byron, Don yuan, I. vi. 1821 I shall now enter "z'« medias res*' and shall 
 
 anticipate. ..an account of their palsying effects on the intellectual faculties: 
 Confess, of an Eng. Opium-Eater, Pt. II. p. 148 (1823). 1828 I hemmed 
 
 thrice, and with a countenance suited to the subject and the' host, plunged at 
 once in medias res : Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xxxv. p. 103 (1859). 1842 
 
 I rushed in medias res a.t once: ThackeraY) Miscellanies^ Vol. IV. p. 91 (1857). 
 1883 For good or ill, she determined to plunge in medias res: W. Black, 
 Yolande, Vol. I. ch. xiii. p. 253. 
 
 in medio, phr.: Lat.: in the middle, undecided. See 
 medium. 
 
 1609 I leave it in medio: Holland, Tr. Marc, Annot (Bk. xiv. ch. iii,). 
 1638 Christian virtues are in medio as well as moral: SiBBES, Wks., Nichol's 
 Ed., Vol. IV. p. 3 (1863). 1660 but leave the business as it were in medio, 
 
 in suspense: Newton, on John (ch. xvii.), p. 96/2 (1867). 1823 the subject 
 
 upon which they both have written is in medio'. Edin. Rev., Vol. 38, p. 297. 
 
 in medio, &c. : Lat. See medio tut. ib. 
 
 *in memoriam, phr. : Lat. : in memory of, to the memory 
 
 of 
 
 1850 Tennyson, Title. 
 
 in mitiorem (partem), phr. : Lat. : 'towards the milder 
 side', in the milder manner. 
 
 bef. 1849 at last they conclvided in mitiorem: In Southey's Com. pi. Bk., 
 ist Ser., p. 430/2 (1849). 
 
 *in nubibus, phr. : Lat. : in the clouds, undecided, un- 
 realised. 
 
 1624 — 6 The French match is still in nubibus, and few or none know yet 
 what to judge of it: J. Chamberlain, in Court &^ Thnes of Jas. I., "Vol. 11. 
 p. 506 (1848). bef. 1670 But for the Electorate, it was a thing i7i Nubibus, 
 
 out of their Power: J. Racket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 187, p. 182 (1693). 
 1760 it would Occasion great Delay, should the Plaintiff be put to take out 
 a new "Writ, whilst the Business is thus in Nubibus: Gilbert, Cases in Law &^ 
 Equity, p. 266. 1834 This, however, must depend upon circumstances which 
 are still in nubiints : Greville Memoirs, Vol. III. ch. xxiii. p. 106 (1874). 1848 
 "Bah," said the other, "the concert is a concert in nubibus...": "rHACKERAY, 
 Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xxxi. p. 345 (1879). 
 
 in octavo: Late Lat. See octa'70. 
 
 ■*in partibus infidelium, in partibus, p>hr. : Late Lat. : in 
 the regions of infidels, in countries inhabited by unbehevers. 
 
 IN POSSE 
 
 esp. applied to bishops of the Latin Church in uncivilised or 
 heretical countries or to suifragans with nominal sees. 
 
 1620 That none be promoted to a. Cathedral Church without process, to be 
 made in Partibus, at the least concerning his birth, life, and manners: Brent, 
 ■Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. 11. p. 238 (1676). 1687 recommended Father 
 Phillip Ellis, D'. Gifford, and D'. Smith, to be Bishops in partibus: In Ellis' 
 Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. IV. No. dxx. p. 314(1846). bef. 1733 passive, 
 like Saints in Partibus Infidelium : R. North, Examen, 11. v. 14, p. 323 
 (1740). 1764 the archbishopric of Tauris is at present inpartibus infidelium: 
 Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 159 (1857). 1787 he is become arch- 
 bishop, inpartibus: Beckford, Italy, Vol. 11. p. 58 (1834). 1817 when it 
 was desired by his Majesty to obtain the episcopal rank for the person who 
 officiated in that capacity, it was necessary to resort to Argos in partibus in- 
 fidelium in order to gratify his wishes: Pari. Deb., coL 945. _ 1831 his 
 
 Bishopric, inpartibus infidelium, was the gift of private' friendship: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 52, p. S3S. 1847 a bishop inpartibus: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 410 
 
 (1865). 1882 In the rough regions in partibus, such a tool as this, fine and 
 
 true as steel, tried in the fire as steel, doubtless is not lightly to be thrown away; 
 J. H. Shorthouse, fohn Inglesant, Vol. 11. ch, xvii. p. 349 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 in perpetuam rei memoriam, phr. : Late Lat. : for a per- 
 petual commemoration of the deed (or event). 
 
 1666 and that their attestations may be enrolled in the Chauncerye and b 
 the arches in perpetjiam rei memoriam: Egerton Papers, -p. 47 (Carad. Soc, 
 1840). 
 
 in perpetuum,/^^. : Lat. (with tempus understood), 'for 
 continuous time' : for ever, in perpetuity. 
 
 1621 if Lands or Tenements b^e devised by Will, unto a man and his As- 
 signees, In perpetuum : Tr. Perkins* Prof. Booke, ch. iii. § 239, p. 106 (1642). 
 1789 "The same proportion of the different denominations to continue in per- 
 petuum : J. Morse, A mer. Univ. Geogr. , Vol. I. p. 437 (17^6). 1807 we 
 ought not to annex, in perpetuum, to the office of Cabinet minister, one or two 
 hundred more of close boroughs: Edin. Rev., Vol. io,'p. 362. 
 
 ■"■in petto, phr. : It. : in the breast, in secret, in private, in 
 reserve, without disclosure. 
 
 1701 they will nourish up a dormant power, and reserve privileges in petto: 
 Swift, f^>^.s., p. 406/2 (1869). 1764 The employments of Treasurer of the 
 
 Navy, and Secretary at War. ..were to be kept in petto till the dissolution of this 
 Parliament: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 88, p. 365 (1774). 
 1756 Lord Albemarle's other offices and honours are still in petto: HoR. Wal- 
 pole, Letters, Vol. II. p. 418 (1857). 1761 when you had the thing about you 
 inpetto: Sterne, Trist. Shand., III. xiv. Wks., p. 121 (1839). 1771 In- 
 
 deed, all the writers of the age, good, bad, and indifferent, from the moment he 
 assumed this office, became his enemies, either professed, or in petto, except 
 those of his friends who knew they had nothing to fear from his enemies : Smol. 
 LETT, Humph. CI , p. 49/1 (1882). 1794 There is at present a plot in petto 
 
 which may perhaps blow up the Dantonists; ATner. State Papers, For. Relat., 
 Vol. I. p. 402 (1832). 1819 as soon as the sentence, already pronounced in 
 
 petto, could safely be executed: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. xv. p. 334(1820). 
 
 in piccolo, phr. : It. : in Uttle, on a small scale. 
 
 1889 Kaempfer is quoted as describing a trio he once saw in a small box... 
 The three denizens of the box were a bamboo, a blossoming plum-tree, and a 
 pine-tree, perfectly formed, but in piccolo: AiheiUEum, Apr. 6, p. 436/2. 
 
 in pios iisus, phr. : Late Lat. : for pious purposes. 
 
 1601 Say that a man give them a thousand pounds in pios usus: A. C, 
 Answ. to Let. of a yesuited Gent., p. 84. 
 
 in piano, phr. : Late Lat. : on a plane surface. 
 
 1598 Also I know, to set the forme Sphericall of the world in Piano after 
 the true rule of Cosmographie, it would haue been made otherwise then this is : 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 220. 1742 Perspective is a projection of a 
 
 concave hemisphere in piano, with straight lines; R. North, Lives of Norths, 
 Vol. II. p. 2IO (1826). 
 
 in pontificalibus, phr. : Late Lat. : in pontificals, in the 
 robes and ornaments of a pope, bishop, or priest. The abl. 
 is often used when the Lat. prep, is absent. 
 
 1387 'Trevisa, Tr. Higden. [T. L. K. Oliphant] bef. 1548 I mynystred 
 as my weyknes wold serve, in pontificalibus : J. Longland, in Ellis' Orig. Lett. , 
 f.f Ser., Vol. I. No. xcvii. p. 252 (1846). 1649 the byshop in \a% pontifica- 
 
 libus ■"!* his myter...ringes...Sandales: Latimer, 7 Serm. bef. K. Edw. VI., 
 P- ^25 (1869). _ 1567 for the pope himself commonly is an aged man, anti 
 therefore... specially arrayed in pontificalibus, as in such solemnities he is: 
 Jewel, Apol &= Def, Wks., p. 551 (1848). 1598 bishops, abbots and priors, 
 lonn ? clad in l^nm pontificalibus: R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. I. p. 480. 
 16Q0 the vene priests in their Pontificalibus, in their rich vestiments and goodly 
 ornaments, went with supplication to the tents of the enemies; Holland, Tr. 
 Ltvy, Bk. II. p. 70. _ 1628 appeared in his pontificalibus, with his homed, 
 
 mitre and crooked crosier: In Court &= Times of Chas. I., Vol. I. p. 452 
 U848), 1644 this was the first time I had seen his Holiness in pontificalibus: 
 tvELYN, Z>!ff7y, Vol, I. p. 124 (1872). 1652 the great Church, where Cardinal 
 J'llomarino was in his Pontificalibus at the high Altar: HowELL, Pt. II Mas- 
 MKK/& (Hist Rev. Napl,), p. 20. bef. 1733 an huge Pope in Pontificalibus 
 in his chair .-R. North, Examen, in. vii. 94, p. 578 (1740). 1765 the new 
 
 bishop of Nice, z« pontificalibus: Smollett, France <&" Italy, xxxv. Wks., 
 ?iZ- P-' 531(1817). 1788 he [Bp. Atterbury] offered to proclaim the Pretender 
 at Charing Cross m pontificalibus: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. p. cxii, 
 (1857). 
 
 *in posse, />^r.: Late Lat.: in potentiality, in possibihty 
 of existence. Opposed to in esse {q. v.). See posse. 
 
 1621 all our spiritual preferments, in esse and posse, both present and to come: 
 Ttfc f?°''i '^'"'*- 5'^' P'- '■ Sec. 2, Mem. 3, Subs. 15, Vol. L p. 197(1827). 
 1756 LSee in esse]. 1760 The bare Render of the Principal is a Discharge. 
 
IN POTENTIA 
 
 in passe, of the Bail: Gilbert, Cases in Law &= Equity, p. 418. 1813 [See 
 in esse]. 1877 they existed, as the schoolmen used to say, m/ojre, but not 
 m esse : C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. v. p. 32 (1883). 
 
 in potentia: Late Lat. See potentia. 
 
 *in praesenti, phr. -. Late Lat. : at the present (time). 
 
 1760 they could not take by Remainder, the Limitation being in imsenti ■ 
 Gilbert, Cases in Law &= Equity, p. 23. 1828 and thus their half pay for 
 
 life be, on an average, worth the gross sum, in fresenti, of at least seven years 
 full pay: Congress, Debates, Vol. iv. Pt. i. p. 131. 
 
 in praesentia, fihr. : Lat. : under present (circumstances), 
 for the present ; at hand, on the spot. 
 
 1815 But let her be in pmsentia by eight o'clock: Scott, Guy Mannering; 
 ch. xxxix. p. 343 (1852). 
 
 in primis: Lat. See imprimis. 
 
 In principio, /,%r. : Late Lat., 'In the beginning': the 
 opening words of the Latin version of the Old Testament 
 and of S. John's Gospel. 
 
 abt. 1386 So pleasaunt was his In principio: Chaucer, C. T., Prol.,^si,. 
 bef. 1400 after her masse pei seye pis godspell Cum natus esset Ihesus, as we 
 in pis contrey seip aftir masse In princpio : Tr. John 0/ Hildesheinis Three 
 Kings of Cologne, p. 144 (1886). bef. 1461 To alle thy werkis [? werk is] 
 
 greie furthering | To abyde the ende of Inprincipio : Lydgate, Virtue of the 
 Masse, iv. 
 
 in profundo, phr. : Late Lat. : in the depth. 
 
 1662 This is the Doom of fallen Man, to labour in the Fire, to seek Truth in 
 profundo, to exhaust his Time and impair his Health: South, Serm., Vol. I. p. 
 54(1727). 
 
 in promptu: Lat. See impromptu. 
 
 *in propria persona, phr. -. Late Lat. : in his (her) own 
 person, in his (her) distinctive normal character. 
 
 1693 unless the Devil assist her in propria persona: Congreve, Double 
 Dealer, iv. i, Wks., Vol. i. p. 234 (17x0). 1715 Was your Highnessin Propria 
 persona to reign : W. W. Wilkins' Polii. Bal. , Vol. II. p. 172 (i86o). 1762 the 
 greater part of them believing he was the devil in propria persona : Smollett, 
 Launc. Greaves, ch. xvi. Wks., Vol. v. p. 157 (1817). 1817 the ' unknown 
 
 stranger' was Goethe in propria persona: Edin. Rev., Vol. 28, p. loi. 1828 as 
 they have never beheld me before, it would very little matter if I went in propria 
 person^- : Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. Ixxxi. p. 306 (1859). 1840 was then 
 
 and there raised in propria persond: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 75 (1879). 
 1881 Among my numerous commissions, before leaving England, was the pre- 
 sentation in proprid persond. of a parcel to some people planting on the island of 
 Kauai ; Nicholson, From. Sword to Share, xxiv. 169. 
 
 in puncto, phr. : Lat. : in a point, in a moment, without 
 extension in space or time. 
 
 1652 who for brevity were wont to speak as 'twere in characters, and sentences 
 inpuncto: N. Culverwel, Light of Nat., Treat., p. 16. 1672 for can a 
 
 true body exist in puncto, as they say Christ doth ? T. Jacomb, Romans, 
 Nichol's Ed., p. 258/2 (1868). 
 
 in pHris natiiralibus, /^r. : Late Lat., 'in bare naturals': 
 in a state of nature ; stark naked. 
 
 1602 as inclined to seeke for good to e.schewe euill, and wishing after sum- 
 mum bonum, if in puris naturalibus they could haue obtained it : W. Watson, 
 Quodlibets ofRelig. Gf State, p. 204. 1671 But if they do so, they did not 
 
 come down in puris naturalibus: J. Eachard, Wks., Vol. II. p. 65 (1773). 
 1776 We would discover Nature in puris naturalibus, and trace her first opera- 
 tions and gradual progress : T. Reid, Corresp., Wks., p. 54/2 (1846). 1809 
 that when he became a genius, he was entitled to produce himself in his shirt, or 
 in puris naturalibus, on the market-place, or in the courts of princes: Maty, Tr. 
 Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. xlv. Pinkerton, Vol. VI. p. 163. 1822 going in to 
 bathe in puris naturalibus: J. Wilson, Nodes Ambros., 11. in Blackwood's 
 Mag., Vol. XI. p. 483. 
 
 [The Schoolmen opposed pura naturalia to supernatu- 
 raiia, i.e. man's unaided powers to his powers supernaturally 
 strengthened by grace {Jrnl. PMloL, Vol. VL No. 12, p. 174).] 
 
 in quantum, phr. : Late Lat. : to what degree ; . hence, a 
 specific amount. 
 
 1620 The Pope answered admitting the Protestation, Si and in quantum, 
 excusing himself for the citation omitted: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counx:. 
 Trent, Bk. viil. p. 668 (1676). 1681 but where he shews special mercies... 
 
 there is an in quantum, by an how far he loves, as the foundation of that, a 
 special love: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's 6"fr. Stand. Divines, Vol. I. p. 42 
 (1861). 
 
 in querpo: Eng.fr, Sp. See cuerpo. 
 
 *in re, phr. : Late Lat. : in reality, in true nature ; Leg. in 
 the matter (case) of. 
 
 1602 wherein the Iesuits...had any speciall commoditie or gaine in re or in 
 spe thereby: W. Watson, Quodlibets ofRelig. &° State, p. 145. 1638 so 
 
 the sacrament of confession or penance is necessary in re, or in voto, in act or 
 desire for the remission of mortal sins committed after baptism : Chillingworth, 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 465. 1684 Their sacraments and ours were the same in re,. 
 
 thoiigh, diverse in signs: S. Charnock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, 
 Vol. IV. p. 516(1865). *1S77 In re B. and L. Harris: Times, Jan. 18. [St.] 
 
 1886 As to the alleged "misrepresentation" in re Squeers v. Bentley, I can only 
 refer the reader to his original text: /4Mot<«k«, Nov. 20, p. 671/2. 
 
 IN SPECIE 
 
 463 
 
 in rebus agendis, phr. : Lat. : in the transaction of busi- 
 ness, in the management of affairs. 
 
 - 1662 A deep scholar, and yet commended to be prudent in rebus agendis : 
 Fuller, Worthies, Vol. 11. p. 514 (1840). 
 
 in rerum natiira, phr. : Lat. : in the nature of things, in 
 the physical universe, in the natural order of things. Lucr., 
 I, 25, &c. 
 
 1584 we have h^ere euen in England naturall springs, wels, and waters, both 
 standing and running, of excellent vertues, euen such as except we had s^ene, and 
 had experiment of, we would not beleeve to be In rerum naiura : R, Scott, 
 Disc. H^itch., Bk. xiii. ch. v. p. 292. 1602 so before euer any lesuits came 
 
 or were in rerum natura, the Vniuersities of Oxford and Cambridge florished 
 amongst the most famous schooles in Christendome : W. Watson, Quodlibets of 
 Relig. &> Siate^ p. 280. 1609 Is the bull, beare, and horse, in rerum natura 
 still: B. JoNSON, Sil. Worn., iii. 2, Wks., p. 553 (1616). abt. 1630 the great 
 
 charge which necessarily follow a King, and Queen, a Prince and the Royall 
 Issue, was a thing which was not in rerum natura., during the space of forty 
 years: (1653) R. Naunton, Fragm. Reg., p. 23 (1870). 1652 or that there 
 
 was ever any such thing in rerum natura as what we call A Philosophers Stone: 
 E. AsHMOLE, Theat. Chem. Brit.., sig. A 4 r°. 1671 J. Eachard, IVks. 
 
 Vol. II. p. 35 (1773). 1759 thinking it could possibly produce nothing, in 
 
 rerum naiura, but what was extremely mean and pitiful : Sterne, Trist. 
 Shand., i. xix. Wks., p. 45 (1839). 1822 exist now and then in rerum. natura : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 37, p. 337. 1840 [the habiliments of the preceding day] 
 
 were yet in rerum nattirk : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 14 (1865). 
 
 *in saecula saeculorum, phr. : Late Lat. fr. EccL Gk. 
 ds alodvas ata)i/G)i/, = 'for ages of ages' : for ever and ever. 
 
 1593 here I entertain thee, [and] thy boy. ..to follow my fortune in secula 
 seculorujn: Peele, Edw. I., Wks., p. 382/2 (1861), bef. 1616 bath'd in new 
 brave Ballads, that all Tongues shall trouble you in Scecula Sceculorum., my kind 
 Can-carriers: Beau. & Fl., Philaster, v. i, Wks., Vol. i. p. 134(1711). 1625 
 and shall be in scecula s^culorum a superlatiue of fullest happinesse : Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. i. p. 10, 1716 we begin to wish you had the singing 
 
 of our poets. ..to yourselves, in stscula soiculorum : Pope, Lett., Wks., Vol. vii. 
 p. 228 (7757). 1841 so Pride and Hatred continue in smcula s(2culorum. : 
 
 Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 219 (1885). ' 1845 nor need it be feared thac 
 
 the bastions and example of Boyd will ever want an imitator in Scecula S(2Cti- 
 lorum.; ¥o^t>, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 341. 
 
 in sensu composite, /^r. : Late Lat. : in a collective sense, 
 in that sense of the expression which is demanded by the 
 essential connexion of the ideas expressed. 
 
 1602 [See in concreto]. 1659 We know that the true Catholick 
 
 Church (nor any member of it, in sensu composite) cannot err in any of the 
 Essentials of Christianity, for then it would cease to be the Church : R. Baxter, 
 Key for Catholicks, ch. xvii. p. 71. 1672 now the flesh draws hill-ward and 
 
 the Spirit draws heaven-ward, so that it is impossible in seTisu com.posito to follow 
 both: T. Jacomb, Romans, Nichol's Ed., p. 66/1 (1868). 1681 take them 
 
 altogether in sensu composite, though not in sensu diviso: Th. Goodwin, Wks., 
 in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. i. p. 175 (1861). 
 
 in sensu diviso, phr. : Late Lat. : in a partitive sense. 
 
 1602 [See in abstracto]. 1681 [See in sensu composito]. 
 
 in serie, phr. : Lat. : in a row, in a series. 
 
 bef. 1733 - one Chain of false and malicious Calumnies hanging ift serie to- 
 gether: R. North, Exatnen, iii. x. p. 660(1740). 
 
 *in sitUj/^r. : Late Lat. : in the natural or original place 
 and position, in place, on its site. 
 
 1817 granite and clay slate are those [rocks] alone which appear in situ: 
 Edin. Rev. 1845 Its edges were so angular, and its size so great, that I at 
 
 first mistook it for a rock in situ, and took out my compass to observe the direc- 
 tion of its cleavage; C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. ix, p. 187. 1879 the 
 few which remain in situ are.. .mere fragments; G. G. ScoTT, Roy. Acad. Lect., 
 Vol. II. p. 38. 1882 Through the medium of Notes and Queries they have 
 been recovered and restored, but it is impossible to replace them in situ: Athe- 
 ncEtiTn, Dec. 23, p. 855. 
 
 in solido, phr. : Late Lat. : in the gross ; Leg. jointly. 
 
 1681 — 1703 unless the superabounding mercies in God, ..arise up to their 
 faith, and are in solido told, out before their eyes: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in 
 Nichol's Ser. Stajtd. Divines, Vol. viii. p. 126 (1S64). 1825 which would 
 
 ensure the payment of it [the claim] in solido more promptly by the United States 
 than by Spain: Amer. State Papers, For. Relat,, Vol. iv. p. 714 (1834). 
 
 in solidum, /Ar. : Late Lat. : altogether, jointly; 
 
 1620 every Bishop holdeth a part' thereof in solidum : Brent, Tr. Soave's 
 Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. viii. p. 560 (1676). 1625 I condemned the afore- 
 
 said i7i solidum: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 113. 1656 He is a 
 
 thorough Saviour, a Saviour in solidum arid doth not his work to the halves : 
 J. Trapp, Co7n. New Test, p. 671/1 (1868). 
 
 in spe, phr. : Late Lat. : in hope. 
 1602 [See in re]. 
 in specie, phr. : Late Lat. 
 
 I. in sort, in kind, in specific form, in coined money. See 
 specie. 
 
 1615 Another [merchant] was seized at Rouen for exporting forbidden com;- 
 modities, specially com, having, besides other gold, above seven thousand Jacobus 
 pieces in specie: J. Chamberlain, in Court dr- Times 0/ Jas, I., Vol. i. p. 370 
 (1848). 1620 Whether visits of respect between Representants of equaUty, 
 
 being received in specie, should be paid ijt individuol.Reli^. Wotton., p. 501 
 (1685). . 1626 nor will the country pay money instead of viands in specie, nor 
 
464 
 
 IN STATU PUPILLARI 
 
 the blackguard and other mean attendants m the court be appeased ; In Court 
 &= Times o/Chas. /., Vol. i. p. 131 (1848). 1627 And this not onely in 
 
 Specie^ but in Indiuidiw. Bacon, Nat. Hist, Cent. i. § 999. 1628 a fleet 
 
 from Plymouth, with men and ammunition, and in specie, very much wheat, for 
 the relief of Rochelle : In Court <&^ Times of Chas, I., Vol. i. p. 336 (1848). 
 1636—7 the other third, by the agreement, waste go over to Dunkirk m specie: 
 ib., Vol. II. p. 264. 1669 you must pay him in specie. Madam : Dryden, 
 
 Mock-Asirol., v. Wks., Vol. i. p. 320(1701). 1677 this Manufacture [of woollen 
 cloth] was wholly lost, and all our trade ran out in Wools, Wool-sells, and Leather 
 carried out in specie: Hale, Orig: Man.^ p. 161. 1691 there are not two 
 
 Faces in the World, absolutely alike ; which is somewhat strange, since all the 
 Parts are in Specie the same: J. Ray, Creation, Pt. 11. p, 251 (1701). 1716 
 
 a young French lady. ..who was contracted to a marquis upon the foot of a five 
 thousand pound fortune, which she had by her sister in specie: Addison, Wks., 
 Vol. IV. p. 466 (1856). 1745 they send also procurators into all parts of Europe 
 to collect the charity which supports them, particularly to Spain, where they say 
 every body must leave them something in their wills, and this is commonly brought 
 to them once a year in specie: R. Pococke, Tra-v., Bk. i. ch. ii. Pinkerton, 
 Vol. X. p. 414(1811). 1792 and, as I could not pay him in specie, I endeavoured 
 to supply my want of affection to him by my attention and assiduities : H. Brooke, 
 Fool o/Qual., Vol. ii. p. 223. 
 
 2. Leg. in the existing form ; in precise form, specifically, 
 according to exact terms. 
 
 1561 that as unto the Jews Jesus Christ was given in figures, so to us he is 
 given in specie, that is to say, in. rei veritate, in his very nature : Cranmer, 
 Lord's Supper, p. 156(1844). 1602 being of one and the selfe same kind in specie : 
 W. Watson, Quodlibets o/Relig. &f State, p. 66. 1659 It is not a Head, but 
 this Head in specie, that is, the form of the Church, if any such be : R. Baxter, Key 
 for Catholicks, Pt. 11. ch. iii. p. 431. 1672 the adventitious substance that im- 
 pregnates the Petrescent Juice, maybe of so small specific gravity, asnot to make the 
 Gem at all heavier in specie than Crystal it self ; R. Boyle, Virtues of Gems, p. 1 19. 
 1676 itwasnot that z« j/£cz'e: the Didrachma being paid to the temple: J.Smith, 
 Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. 11. ch. ix. § 4, p. 113. 1760 if the Chattel itself 
 
 be by the Agreement to be returned in specie, he can only be said to detain it 
 from me unjustly : Gilbert, Cases in Law <5r' Equity, p. 400. 1843 Bentham, 
 in his treatise on Evidence, denominates them facts disconformable ijt specie, as 
 distinguished from such as are disconformable in toto or in degree'. J. S. Mill, 
 System of Logic, Vol. il p. 161 (1856). 1886 The widow is to have the right 
 to posses? the leaseholds in specie during her life : Sir N. Cotton, La-w Reports, 
 34 Ch. D., 139. 1887 no election by any person beneficially interested... to 
 
 take the land in specie could displace the right of the Crown to probate duty : 
 Lord Selborne, Law Times Reports, lviii. (n.s.), 194/1. 
 
 *in statu pupillari, phr. : Late Lat. : in a state of ward- 
 ship, under scholastic discipline ; at universities, applied to 
 all members under the degree of Master. 
 
 1860 I fully admit that in later years we are all of us apt to grow sentimental 
 about the traditions of our respective schools — I merely deny that we do so whilst 
 we remain in statu pupillari'. Once a Week, July 21, p. 95/2. 1862 other 
 
 young women who are kept by over-watchful mothers too much in statu pupillari : 
 Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. ch. xx. p. 280 (1887). 1882 academic and urban 
 magnates, fellows, and tutors have predominated over guests who are in statu 
 pupillari'. Standard, Dec. 25, p. 5. 
 
 *in statu quo, phr. : Late Lat. : in the same state as (at 
 present); in the same state as before; nu7iCf = ^a.t present', 
 or pruts or ante, = ^ before:', being understood after guo. 
 
 1623 Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman (1630). [T. L. K. Oliphant] 
 1688Thingswereput in statu quo, only M^". Charnockwasleftout://^a^^(?«C(??-r£'^/., 
 Vol. IL p. 98 (1878). 1691 We still remain in statu quo, there's nothing yet 
 
 redressed: W. W. Wilkins' Polit. Bal., Vol. n. p. 29 (i860). 1713 I'm glad 
 
 to see you in Statu quo again : W. Taverner, Fern.. Advoc, v. p. 66. 1717 
 
 However, my face is since in statu quo: I<ady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 214 
 (1827). 1731 and the Sufferers see themselves quickly in Statu quo: Medley, 
 Tr. Kolben's Cape Good Hope, Vol. i. p. 360. 1750 his dinner remaining in 
 
 statu quo, as did the fire which was to dress it : Fielding, Tom Jones, Bk. viii. 
 ch. iv. Wks., Vol. VI. p. 435 (1806). 1771 Being instantly accommodated 
 
 with dry clothes and flannels, comforted with a cordial, and replaced in statu quo, 
 one of the maids was ordered to chafe his lower extremities : Smollett, Humph. 
 CI.., p. 109/1 (1882). 1787 the figures lift themselves up, and returning all in 
 
 statu qiio, the ballet finishes: Beckford, Italy, Vol. 11. p. 167 (1834), 1817 
 
 Of course I had the box remitted in statu quo: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. iii. 
 p. 371 (1832). 1824 you have the wisdom of our rulers, at the end of near 
 
 six centuries, in statu quo'. Edin. Rev., Vol. 41, p. 144. 
 
 in statu cluo nunc, phr. : Late Lat. : in the same state as 
 at present, 
 
 1643 for in statu quo nunc I am grown useless and good for nothing : Howell, 
 Epist. Ho-El.y Vol. II. xlvii. p. 338 (1678). 1647 I conclude that if he sign 
 
 them [i.e. the propositions], he will be but in statu quo nunc : Evelyn, Corresp., 
 Vol. III. p. 6 (1872). 1647 the Lords and Commons {statu quo nuTic) are a 
 
 medly-Conventicle of fooles and knaves : Merc. Melancholius, No. 11, p. 64. 
 
 in statu cluo prius, phr. : Late Lat. : in the same state as 
 before. 
 
 1602 Directly it can be the ouerthrow of neither the one party nor the other, 
 because the seculars are but in statu quo prius, and cannot be in a worse then 
 they are in at this present : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. <Sr^ State, p. 174. 
 1613 These removes were looked for the first day of the term, but all things 
 stand yet in statu quo prius: J. Chamberlain, in Court dr' Times of Jas. I., 
 Vol. I. p. 277 (1848). 1620 so he was freed, and the rest remain'd still in statu 
 quopriiis, to tugg at the Oar: Howell, Lett., i. xxi. p. 43 (1645). 1625 Yet, 
 all continues in statu quo prius, with very little addition or alteration : J. Cham- 
 berlain, in Court &= Times ofChas. /., Vol. \. p. 7 (1848). 1646 The present 
 King his son, out of a greater zeale to Rome, would put all things in statu quo 
 priiis: Howell, Lewis XII L, p. 50- 
 
 in sununa, phr. : Late Lat. : in sum, 
 
 1592 In su7nma, Men fall to this point: Reliq. Wotton., p. 680 (1685). 
 
 IN TOTO 
 
 in suo genere,/Ar.: Late Lat.: in his (her, its, their) own 
 kind. 
 
 1584 if Claret wine haue a right claret colour, if it be in sauour, in taste, 
 in thinnesse, or thickenesse, in age accordingly, then may you be bolde to call it 
 good Claret. And so of all other sortes in suo genere'. T. Coghan, Haven of 
 Health, p. 217. 1659 We maintain the Scripture sufficiency in suo genere, in 
 terms & sence : R. Baxter, Key for Catholicks, ch. xliii. p. 308. 1684 we 
 
 should find them \i.e. the fancies of some irrational creatures] more noble, heroic, 
 and generous in suo getiere than the thoughts of most men; S. Charnock, 
 Wks., in Nichol's .S^r. Stand. Divines, Vol. v. p. 302 (1866). 
 
 in tenebris, /Ar. : Late Lat.: in darkness. 
 
 1608 there's a commission to be sat upon this day, to open a passage for 
 imprisoned truth, concerning acts yet in tenebris : Middleton, Fa?nily of Love, 
 V. 3, Wks., Vol. in. p. 104 (1885). 1616 He was buried the next night in tene- 
 bris, and so was Sir Thomas Parry: J. Chamberlain, in Court &» Times 
 of fas. /., Vol. I. p. 410 (1848). 
 
 in terminis, ph-. : Late Lat. : in terms, definitely, definite. 
 
 1646 'tis said of Christ in Scripture in terminis that he was the day-spring 
 to give light to them which sit in darkness: Hammond, Wks., Vol. i. p. 254 
 (1674). 1666 according to which it were a contradiction in terTninis to say 
 
 this eternal life was not with the Father from everlasting : N. Hardy, 1st Ep. 
 John, Nichol's Ed., p. 23/1 (1865). bef. 1670 as the Church in terminis 
 
 directs it: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 104, p. 108 (1693). 1672 The 
 same may be further confirmed by what I have some where met with as related 
 in terminis by the Learned Cabceus : R. Boyle, Virtues of Gems, p. i6g. 
 1675 he does not, in terminis, say, that, &c. : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. 
 Appeal, Bk. iii. ch. viii. § 5, p. 105. 1681 You have these distinctions z« 
 
 terminis thus applied: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, 
 Vol. I. p. 30 (1861). 1704 But Herodotus, holding the very same hieroglyph, 
 speaks much plainer, and almost in terminis: Swift, Tale of a Ttib, § iii. Wks., 
 p. 66/2 (1869). 1808 a contradiction in terminis; Scott, Wks. of Dryden, 
 
 Vol. I. p. 98. 
 
 *in terrorem, phr. : Late Lat. : for an object of dread, as 
 a terrible warning. Sometimes ad terrorem, — ^io terror', is 
 used. 
 
 1606 though it might be that de facto... sorae man ad terrorem might he so 
 sentenced by some chief Justicer: R. Parsons, Ansiv. to Coke, ch. xi. p. 269. 
 1612 But, howsoever, these fines be executed, and (as most men believe they 
 will not, but that only it was done in terrorem) yet the precedent is thought 
 strange: In Court &^ Times of Jos. I., Vol. i. p. 213 (1848). 1619 such an 
 
 overture may have been made in terrorem, for the better assuring the course of 
 justice: ib., Vol. 11. p. 158. 1633 Some sport with these examples; ^nd 
 
 being set forth as crocodiles in terrorem, they make them their play fellows : 
 T. Adams, C<3?k. 2 Pet., Sherman Comm., p. 345/2(1865). 1650 discharging 
 
 many Archibuzzes ad terrorem: Howell, Tr. Giraffi^s Hist. Rev. NapL, p. 135. 
 1672 by this way, in Terrorem, I chuse for the persons Tku7ider and Light- 
 ning: G. ViLLiERS, Rehearsal, i. p. 43 (1868). 1691 there are two sorts of 
 Prologues in the Rehearsal, the one Composed in Terrorem, to frighten the 
 Audience into Civility and good Manners: Reasons of Mr. Bays, ^^c, Pref., 
 sig. A I v°. 1713 the skin of the dead one will be hung up, in terrorem, at 
 Button's coffee-house: Addison, Guardian, No. 71, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 166(1856). 
 bef 1733 ordinary Notions relating to the Laws, as zw Terrorem, connivance... 
 and the like : R. North, Exainen, il v. 82, p. 366 (1740). 1771 Suppose 
 he should prosecute the publisher, who screens the anonymous accuser, and 
 bring him to the pillory for a Ubel, this is so far from being accoimted a punish- 
 ment in terrorem, that it will probably make his fortune : Smollett, Humph. 
 CI., p. 39/1 (1882). 1792 the court have commenced this prosecution, as a 
 matter merely in terrorem : H. Brooke, Fool ofQuaL, Vol. i. p. 262. 1807 
 I shall get them framed and glazed, and so hang them up, in terrorem, over 
 Miss Debby's toilette: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. 11. j). 54 (5th Ed.). 1822—3 
 *'He should be tried," said a fourth, "for conspiring ms own death, and hanged 
 in terrorem" : Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. xlii. p. 476 (1886). 1834 This particular 
 conclusion, it is true, is enforced by the argument ad terrorem: Greswell, 
 Parables, Vol. 11. p. z6g. 1837 It is usual to execute them early in themoni- 
 mg, and they are left on the gallows, in terrorem, until the following morning: 
 C. Mac Farlane, Banditti ^ Robbers, p. 53. 
 
 in tliesi,/Ar.: Late Lat.: on the subject of dispute, as a 
 positive statement, as a substantive proposition. See thesis. 
 
 1614 I say not this in thesi, but in hypothesi: T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's 
 Ed., Vol. I. p. 374 (1867). 1619 for what is it the better if a judge be lerned 
 
 in generall and z« thesi he be not attentive to heer the cawses before him? White- 
 LOCKE, Lib, Fajji., p. 71 (Camd. Soc, 1858). 1635 labouring as much to 
 
 boult it out by examination in Hypothesi, as the Phylosophers by Disputations 
 in Thesi: S. Ward, Sermons, p. 433. 1659 His judgment dictateth to him 
 
 in thesi, in general that hatred is a sin: N. Hardy, \st Ep. John, Nichol's Ed., 
 p. 202/2 (1865). 1672 nay, he doth not only conceal the evil threatened, but 
 
 either m thesi or in hypothesi, he flatly denies it: T. Jacomb, Romans, Nichol's 
 Ed., p. 158/2 (1868). bef. 1716 Thus much for the Argument in Thesi: 
 South, Serm., Vol. i. p. 226 (1727). 
 
 *in toto, phr. : Late Lat., short for zn toto genere : in the 
 whole class, entirely, absolutely, without any qualification. 
 
 1651 Always I except Prodigious Forms, and meer natural Impotencies, 
 which are unmanageable In toto Ge7iere, and no more to be cultivated than the 
 sands of ^ra^za: Reliq. Wotton., p. 293 (1654). 1796 Your petitioners 
 
 humbly hope they will not be thought presumptuous in venturing to disapprove 
 of the article concerning slavery in toto: Amer. State Papers, Publ. Lands, 
 Vol. I. p. 69(1832). 1805 the use of warm water in circumstances where 
 
 Dr. Curne would... condemn it in toto: Edin. Rev., Vol. 7, p. 44. 1824 I 
 
 deny his position in toto: Congress. Debates, Vol. i. p. 63 (1825). 1843 [See 
 
 3P 5^?®*® ^^* 1878 I do not condemn in toto a little tendency to mania : 
 
 G. <j. Scott, Roy. Acad. Led., Vol. i. p. 353. 1888 actions for breach of 
 
 promise ought to be abolished in toto: Law Times, lxxxiv. 293/1. 
 
IN TRANSITU 
 
 *ill transitu, phr. : Late Lat. : in transit, on the way, in 
 passing. 
 
 1620 I had, in transitu, conferred with him your Christian ends: Relig 
 Wotton., p. 334(1654). 1623 seeing each other only in transitu, as he passed 
 along the street: Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life 0/ Guzmnn, Pt. I. Bk. iii. ch. x 
 p. 256. bef. 1670 though he set his Face to the end of a great Journey yet 
 
 in transitu he toolc Acquaintance of the French Tongue : J. Hacket Abi> 
 Williams, Pt. 113 p 11 (1693). 1673 We saw this town only in transitu, 
 
 but It merited a nttle demurr; J. Ray, Journ. Low Countr., p. 378. 1677 
 
 but there are things suggested in transitu... that.. .vionii puzzle a considering 
 person : John Howe, Wks., p. 129/1 (1834). 1679 Thenceforth he doth not 
 
 visit them m transitu only... but resides and inhabits with them, and becomes as 
 it were a cSnstant principle; Goodman, Penitent Pard., Pt. iii. ch. iii. p. 301. 
 bef 1716 they only please and affect the Mind in transitu: South, Serm'., 
 Vol. I. p. 24 (1727). 1804 during an interval of ten days the right of Spain 
 
 was incomplete, and was in transitu only from France: Amer. State Papers, For. 
 Relat., Vol. I. p. 577(1832). 1840 the dose was interrupted in transitu': 
 
 Baeham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 164(1865). 1847—9 the productive elements 
 
 have not yet been found in transitu with the circulating blood: Todd Cyc. 
 Anat, &* Pkys., Vol. iv. p. 124/1. ' 
 
 in usum DelpMni, phr. : Late Lat. : for the use of the 
 Dauphin. See Delphine. 
 
 1699 This might have been said to be done in Vsum Delphini: M. Lister, 
 youm. to Paris, p. 203. 1712 have the Classick Authors in usum Delphini, 
 
 gilt and letter'd on the Back: Spectator, No. 330, Mar. 19, p. 481/2 (Morley). 
 1739 these were designed in usum Delphini only: Gray, Letters, No. xxi. 
 Vol. I. p. 43 (1819). 1774 editions iti usum Delphini: HoR. Walpole, 
 
 Letters, Vol. vi. p. 97 (1857). 
 
 *in utero, phr. : Lat. : in the womb, unborn. 
 
 1761 whilst the infant was in utero: Sterne, Trist. Shand., iii. Wks., 
 p. 163 (1839). 
 
 in utrumcLueparatus,/,4r. : Late Lat. : prepared for either 
 (event). 
 
 1654 — 6 and we are by his grace in utrumque parati [pi.], wholly at his 
 dispose : J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. III. p. 671/2 (1868). 1771 A right 
 
 Scotchman has always two strings to his bow, and is in utrumgiie paratus: 
 Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 44/2 (1882). 
 
 *in vacuo, //%r. : Late Lat. : in a vacuum {q.v^, in a closed 
 chamber from which the air has been exhausted, in absolutely 
 empty space. 
 
 1660 where were showed him various experiments in -vacuo : Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 364 (1872). 1674 distance in vacuo : N. Fairfax, Bulk and Selv., 
 p. go. 1782 a body falling by gravity in vacuo, goes through a space whicn 
 is as the square of its last velocity: T. Reid, Corresp., Wks., p. 61/1 (1846). 
 1808 a thermometer in vacuo will grow warm almost as soon as a thermometer 
 not in vacuo: Edin. Rev., Vol. 13, p. 106. 1821 The weighing of distilled 
 water in vacuo had never before been effected with equal accuracy : A Tner. State 
 Papers, Misc., Vol. II. p. 673 (1834). 1878 his intellect operated in vacuo so 
 
 to spealc : J. C. MoRlsoN, Gibbon, ch. i. p. 16. 
 
 *in vino Veritas, phr. : Late Lat. : in wine (there is) truth. 
 
 1618 And though the proverb be In vino Veritas ; yet as drunk as he is, you 
 shall never have truth break out of his lips: T. Adams, IVks., Nichol's Ed., 
 Vol. 11. p. 445 (1867). 1633 O but in vino Veritas ; it is false, for man's 
 
 good name is spared : — Com. 2 Pet., Sherman Comm., p. 74/1 (1865). 1665 
 
 R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. Aaa 2 r*'. 1829 There was Cogit, wlio, when he 
 was drunk, swore that he had had a father ; but this was deemed the only 
 exception to in vijw Veritas : Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke, Bk. iv. ch. vi. 
 p. 235 (1881). 
 
 *inamorata, Ji5. : \\. innamorata: a sweetheart, a mistress, 
 a girl or woman in relation to a.lover. 
 
 1748 Squire O'Donnell and his inamorata : Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xx. 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 120 (1817). 1771 on finding herself abandoned by her new 
 
 admirer, in favour of another inamorata ; — Humph. CI. , p. 77/1 (1882). 1818 
 in a sweet little" girl of about fourteen he discovered his inamorata: Amer. 
 Monthly Mag. ,Vo\. III. -p. i-jgli. 1828 Though very much surprised at 
 
 seeing me, he did not appear the least jealous of my attentions to his inamorata : 
 Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xvi. p. 38 (1859). *1878 He was then bound 
 
 over to "keep the peace" towards his innamorata for six months: Lloyd's Wkly., 
 May 19, p. 7/1. [St.] 1887 One fine day the sham Adolphus and his inamo- 
 
 rata come into collision with the Plumper family in the Zoological Gardens : 
 Liverpool Daily Post, Feb. 14, p. 5/5. 
 
 inamorato, sb. : It. innamorato : a man who is in love, a 
 lover. 
 
 1692 amiable like an inamorato : Greene, U^st. Courtier. 1602 con- 
 
 cupiscentious inamorato : Middleton, Blurt, iii. i, Wks., Vol. i. p._ 50(1885). 
 1621 A lascivious inamorato plots all the day long to please his mistriss : R. 
 Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. i, Sec. 3, Mem. i, Subs. 4, Vol. 1. p. 289 (1827). 
 1630 The Tires, the Periwigs, and the Rebatoes, | Are made t'adorne ilshap'd 
 Inamoratoes: John Taylor, IVks., sig. Ccc^Vli. 1639 the recovery of | 
 
 Her young Inamorato : Massingek, l/nnat. Combat, iv. i, Wks., p. 42/1 (1839). 
 1669 I will make bold to indulge my love ; and within tiiis two hours to be a 
 desperate Inamorado : Dryden, Mock-Astrol.j i. 2, Wks., Vol. i. p. 289 (1701). 
 1709 There are others of the Cabal, that lavish vast Sums upon their Inamo- 
 retio's, with the Empressment, Diligence and warmth of a beginning Lover: 
 Mrs. Manley, New Atal, Vol. II. p. 57 (2nd Ed.). 1783 Mrs. Noel has 
 
 told me who is your nephew's daughter's innamorato : HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. VIII. p. 390 (1858). 1818 Among these inajnoratos was a young man 
 
 who passed by the name of the Count Viviani : Amer. Monthly Mag., Vol. in. 
 p, 106/1. 1823 " Now Heaven nourish thy judgment," said Crevecceur, 
 
 still laughing at the chivalrous inamorato : Scott, Quent. Dur., ch. xxiv. p. 303 
 (1886). 
 
 S. U. 
 
 INCISOR 
 
 465 
 
 inanition {=- — ± — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. inanition : emptiness, 
 exhaustion caused by lack of nourishment, vacuity. 
 
 1643 That which is proportionat to the matter is double, of inanicion and 
 repletion: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. cwiiir^lz. 
 
 inaugurator {—ll—± =.), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 Lat. inaugurare, = 'to practise augury', 'to consecrate', 'to 
 inaugurate': one who inaugurates. 
 
 inauguratrix, sb. : coined Lat., as if fem. to noun of agent 
 to Lat. inaugurare : a female who inaugurates. 
 
 1865 an inauguratrix of a thousand modes: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. 1. ch. 
 vi. p. 93. 
 
 inaum: Anglo-Ind^ See enaum. 
 
 *Inca : Sp. fr. Peru. : title of the Peruvian emperor and of 
 the Peruvian chiefs before the Spanish conquest, a member 
 of the royal race in Peru which claimed descent from the 
 Sun. 
 
 1600 The Ingas had a garden _ of pleasure in an yland neere Puna : R. 
 Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 634. 1604 The Ynca King of Peru : E. 
 Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. 1. Bk. iv. p. 290 (1880). 
 1625 .the mightie Inga: PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. ii. p. 24. 1645 the 
 Indian Inca: Howell, Lett., To Reader, sig. A.2V0. 1677 the Indian 
 Inguas or Kings setled their stage 8 miles asunder, so as a footman conveying 
 letters from one stage to another without intermission, in 24 hours would run 50 
 leagues or of our miles one hundred and fifty : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 312. 
 1777 a palace of the Incas or sovereigns of the country : Robertson, America, 
 Bk. VI. Wks., Vol. VII. p. 242 (1824). bef. 1782 Oh could their ancient Incas 
 rise again, | How would they take up Israel's taunting strain : Cowper, Charity, 
 Poems, Vol. I. p. 132 (1808). 1788 The Incas of Peru. ..claimed a lineal 
 descent from this luminary, as their father : Gent. Mag., LVIII. i. 141/2. 
 
 incamisado: Sp. See encamisada. 
 
 incarnative {—IL — —), adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. incartiatif, ism. 
 -ive, = ' flesh-breeding ', ' flesh-making '. 
 
 I. adj. : I. incarnate, embodied in flesh. 
 
 bef. 1693 you incarnative knave: Greene, Looking Glasse, Wks., p. 119/2 
 (1861). 
 
 I. adj. : 2. flesh-forming, causing fresh flesh to grow. 
 
 1601 This is generally observed, that all sorts of wax be emoUitive, heating, 
 and incarnative : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 22, ch. 24. [R.] 
 
 II. sb. : anything which causes the growth of new flesh. 
 
 1601 It entreth...into incarnatives, such especially as be fit to incarnat those 
 ulcers which are in the most tender and delicat parts of the bodie : Holland, Tr. 
 Plin. N. H., Bk. 27, ch. 11. [R.] 
 
 incavalar, vb. : Eng. fr. It. incavallare: "to lap one thing 
 ouer another, properly to hold your rod ouer the right 
 shoulder of the horse, to make him bring in the right fore 
 foote ouer the left" (Florio). See quotation. 
 
 1611 Chevaler...2\?,o, in horsemanship, to incavalar, or, a horse to lap one leg 
 ouer another : CoTGR. 
 
 incendiator, sb. : false form for Lat. incensor, coined fr. 
 incendiary. 
 
 1663 the chief Incendiators of the most of the Troubles and Wars in Europe 
 these many years : Several Proceed, of Parlt., Aug. g — 16, No. 4, p. 42. 
 
 incendium, sb. : Lat. : conflagration. 
 
 1664 Incendiums and Earthquakes : Howell, Parthetwp. , Pref., sig. Air''. 
 
 inceptor, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. incipere, 
 = 'to begin': a beginner; esp. a person who is being admit- 
 ted to an university degree, but does not really hold the said 
 degree until the regular day for registration. 
 
 1552 inceptors or regent masters in the universities, c«»rfz(fir^z: HuLOET. [T.] 
 1664 Dr. Kendal, now Inceptor...performinghis Act incomparably well : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 304 (1872). bef 1658 The Inceptor brings not his Father, 
 
 the Clown, ] To look with his Mouth at his Grogorani Gown ; J. Cleveland, 
 Wks., iii, p. 69 (1687). 
 
 incertum, sb.: Lat., short for opus incerium, = ' indefinite 
 masonry': masonry in which the stones are laid promis- 
 cuously without being squared. 
 
 1775 The masonry is of the kind termed Incertum, in which the stones 
 are of various shapes, but nicely joined : R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, 
 p. 129. 
 
 incisor, Lat. pi. incisores, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to 
 Lat. inadere, = 'to cut into': a tooth adapted for cutting, 
 such as the front teeth of human beings. 
 
 1666 an healthy person. ..lost three of her upper Incisores or Cutters : Phil. 
 Trans., Vol. I. No. 21, p. 381. 
 
 59 
 
466 
 
 INCITE 
 
 incite (— -^), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. inciter \ to stir up, urge on, 
 encourage, provoke. 
 
 1599 If thou dost love, my kindness shall incite thee | To bind our loves up 
 in a holy band : Shaks., Much Ado, iii. i, 113. 1655 A stranger preached... 
 inciting our affections to the obtaining heavenly things : EvelyNj Diary, Vol. i. 
 p. 322(1872). 
 
 incitement {— ii —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. incitement : some- 
 thing which incites or urges on. 
 
 1611 Incitement, An inciting, or incitement : Cotgr. 
 
 incog., abbrev. for It. incognito, incognita {gq. v.), 
 
 1711 so many Ladies, when they first lay it [painting] down, incogs, in their 
 own faces: Spectator, No. 41, Apr. 17, p. 60/2 (Morley). 1739 he passes 
 
 incog, without the walls: Gray, Letters, No. xxiv. Vol. i. p. 49 (1819). 1746 
 Lady Cromarty went down incog, to Woolwich: HoR. Walpole, Letters,No\. ii. 
 p. 30 (1857). 1812 he travels incog, to his father's two estates: Edin. Rev., 
 
 Vol. 20j p. 113. 1818 the great King of Prussia, | Who's here now incog. : 
 
 T- Moore, Fudge Family, p. 48. 1826 and whose well-curled black hair, 
 
 diamond pin, and frogged coat hinted at the magnifico incog: Lord Beacons- 
 field, Viv. Grey, Bk. v. ch. v. p. 187 (1881). 
 
 incognita, adj., adv.^ and sb, : It. incognita^ fern, of incog- 
 nito (adj.) : unknown, in disguise. 
 
 1. adj. or adv. : in disguise, under an assumed style and 
 character. Applied to females. 
 
 1669 S^ac. {to Seat.) Do you think he will not know us? Seat. If you keep 
 your design of passing for an African. Jac. Well, now I shall make an absolute 
 trial of him; for, being thus iticognita, I shall discover if, &c. : Dryden, Mock- 
 AstroL, iii. Wks., Vol. l p. 303 (1701). 1716 1 walked almost all over the 
 
 town yesterday incognita, in my slippers: Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, 
 p. 14(1827). 
 
 2. sb. : a female in disguise, a female who is avoiding 
 recognition. 
 
 1822 — 3 "...the lady is to be admitted?" said the usher. "Certainly," said 
 the king; "that is, if the incognita be really entitled to the honor...": Scott, 
 Pev. Peak, ch. xlv. p. 505 (1886). 1826 Little Max, who had just tact enough 
 to discover that to be the partner of the fair incognita was the place of honour of 
 the evening: Lord Beaconsfield, l^iv. Grey, Bk. vii. ch. v. p. 415 (1881). 
 
 ^incognito, adv.^ adj.., and sb. : It. incognito (adj. and adv.), 
 =^ unknown', 'in disguise'. 
 
 1. adv. : in disguise, under an assumed style or character ; 
 esp. of great personages who wish to avoid formal recognition 
 or to be unknown. 
 
 1649 Mr. Arthur Slingsby, who left England incognito : Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 261(1872). 1665 using variety that I might pass incognito'. R. Head, 
 Engl. Rogue, sig. Bb ^ro. 1675 till when... Christ walk'd incognito: J. Smith, 
 Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. i. ch. viii. § 3, p. 67. 1681—1703 whereas this 
 
 admission of our souls in the mean time unto glory is as a secret entrance incog- 
 nito, as we say: Th. Goodwin, IVks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. vii. 
 p. 442 (1863). 1696 Here's an impudent Fellow at the Gate (not knowing J 
 
 was come hither i7icognito) has taken my Name upon him: Vanbrugh, Relapse, 
 iv. Wks., Vol. I. p. 75 (1776). 1764 he had retired incognito from his family : 
 Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. xliii. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 237 (1817). 1818 
 
 For what purpose should he come incognito into this neighbourhood ? Lady 
 Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. i. ch. v. p. 293 (1819). 
 
 2. adj. : disguised under an assumed character, avoiding 
 recognition^ conducted under disguise. 
 
 1678 here is nobody left but the Duke of Buckingham, who is incognito : 
 Savile Corresp., p. 69 (Camd. Soc, 1858). bef. 1699 I mean that of helping 
 
 her highness to be incognito in this place: Sir W. Temple, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 444 
 {1770). 1714 He appears like the Visit of a King Incognito, with a mixture 
 
 of Familiarity, and Grandeur: Spectator, No. 618, Nov. 10, p. 866/1 (Morley). 
 1724 I then resolved to take me a country lodging somewhere near the to>vn, to 
 be incognito : De Foe, Roxana, p. 143 (1875). 1819 As to asses for incognito 
 expeditions, they were.. .to be found every where: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. 
 ch. ii. p. 30 (1820). 1839 A stranger meeting him incognito, would be struck 
 
 by his appearance: Miss Pakdoe, Beauties of the Bosph., p. 161. 
 
 3. sb. : a personage who is avoiding recognition (pi. iu- 
 cogniti); a disguise, an assumption of a character or title in 
 order to avoid recognition, the condition or state of being 
 unrecognised. 
 
 bef. 1699 I know not well what in that case can be done, but to stick close 
 to the style already used in the assembly, where no first visits have been dis- 
 tinguished by cognito or incognito : Sir W. Temple, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 288 (1770). 
 1764 I will, as far as possible, keep the strictest incog?tiio : Lord Chesterfield, 
 Lett,, Bk. II. No. Ixxxvii. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 405 (1777). 1817 We are a 
 little chary... of this privilege of iticognito in reviewers: Edin. Rev., Vol. 28, 
 p. 158. 1821 — 2 The incognito of an inn is one of its striking privileges — 
 
 "lord of one's self unc umbered with a name": Hazlitt, Table-Talk, p. 255 
 (1885). 1883 your Majesty must immediately resume your incognito and 
 
 leave Paris this evening: Daily News, Oct. 2, p. 5/5. 
 
 incongrue, adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. incongru, fern, incongrue : 
 incongruous. 
 
 1538 I have certen pamflettes...both in barbarouse letters and incongrue 
 Latyne; Suppress. ofMonasi., p. 209 (Camd. Soc, 1843). 
 
 ^inconnu,/^?;/. inconnue, adj., used as sb. : Fr. : unknown, 
 an unknown person. 
 
 INCURSION 
 
 1865 the jewels that sparkled on the hands of the fair inconnue ; OuiDA, 
 Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. v. p. 76. 1877 I wanted to be iTtconnue for a little 
 
 while: Rita, Vivienjie, Bk, 11. ch. iv. 
 
 inconvenauce, sb. : Fr. : impropriety, act of impropriety, 
 unbecoming behaviour ; see convenances. 
 
 1846 She could not conceive how a man of the world like Normanby could 
 commit so great an inconvenance '. H. Greville, Diary, p. 161. 
 
 incorporator {—1Lz.± —), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent 
 to Late Lat. mcarporare, = 'to incorporate': one who incor- 
 porates, an original member of an incorporated society. 
 
 incourage : Eng. fr. Fr. See encourage. 
 
 incubator {,-L — J- —), sb. : Eng., as if Late Lat. incubator, 
 = 'one who lies in (a place)', noun of agent to Lat. incubare, 
 = 'to lie in (a place)', 'to sit upon (eggs)', 'to hatch': one 
 who or that which hatches (eggs) ; esp. an apparatus for 
 hatching eggs artificially. 
 
 *incubus, sb. : Late Lat. : nightmare. 
 
 1. nightmare, a sense of oppression during sleep ; an evil 
 spirit supposed to produce nightmare. 
 
 abt. 1386 In every bush, and under every tree, | Ther is non other incubus 
 but he, I And he ne will don hem no dishonour : Chaucer, C T., Wif of Bathes 
 Tale, 6462. 1561 X. or xij. sedes of Peony beaten wyth wyne/& then 
 
 dronke/auoyde the disease called Incubus /that is the Mare/whych is a syck- 
 nesse or fantasye oppressinge a man in his slepe : Hollvbush, Apotkec, fol. 10 ro. 
 1584 which he deliueretl> as Incubus to the woman : R. Scott, Disc. Witch., 
 Bk. III. ch. xix. p. 72. 1601 the disease called Ephialtes or Incubus, i. the 
 
 night-Mare : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H. , Bk. 25, ch. 4, Vol. 11. p. 214. 1602 
 begotten by an l7tcubus or aerish spirit ; W. Watson, Quodlihets of Relig. ifi 
 State, p. 238. 1603 Then th' Incubus (by som suppos'd a spright) [ With a 
 
 thick phlegme doth stop his breath by night: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, 
 Furies, p. 277 (1608). 1607 Fauni, Satyres, and Zncubi: ToPSELL, Four-f 
 
 Beasts, p. 15. 1624 I'll sooner clasp an incubus. ..than meet thy embraces; 
 
 Massinger, Pari. Love, ii. 2, Wks., p. 127/1 (1839). 1627 the Ificubus, 
 
 which wee call the Mare : Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. x. § 966. 1630 Or 
 
 Incubusses thrust in humane shapes: John Taylor, Wks., sig. Dd 2 e/<'/2. 
 1640 Stories. ..Of Hags of Hobgoblings of Incubi: H. More, Song of Soul, 
 III. App., 43, p. 266 (1647). 1644 Incubzcsses and Succubusses are angels of 
 
 light to these ; Merc. Brit. , No. 23, p. 178. 1646 that horrid illusion of an 
 
 Incubus: J. Gaule, Cases ofConsc, i. p. 20. bef. 1658 I wonder what 
 
 Exorcisms the Abbess us'd to get quit of the Incubus: J. Cleveland, Wks., 
 p. 120 (1687). 1671 Belial, the dissolutest spirit that fell, | The sensualest, 
 
 and, after Asmodai, | The fleshhest incubus : Milton, P. R., 11. 152. 1818 
 
 seemed to hover like an incubus over the vision of his self-importance: Lady 
 Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 113 (1819). bef 1834 Night-riding 
 Incubi j "Troubling the fantasy : C. Lamb, Hypochond. 1840 some ugly old 
 
 Incubus perch'd on his breast: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 105 (1879). 
 
 2. metaph. anything grievously oppressive, a serious en- 
 cumbrance, a person whose influence is oppressive. 
 
 1780 while any of these incubi reign, I will not be their Flamen and give out 
 their oracles: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 349 (1838). 1820 the 
 
 relief now experienced was like the removal of an incubus : T. S. HtJGHES, Trax. 
 in Sicily, Vol. II. ch. iv. p. 86. 1845 he sunk under responsibility, the incubus 
 of all but master-minds: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. II. p. 591. 1853 This 
 
 morning we made our incubus [mass of ice] fast to one end of a passing floe : 
 E. K. Kane, ist Grinnell Exped., ch. xliv. p. 406. 1883 provoke England 
 
 into shaking off the Irish incubus, and. ..leaving the country to "stew in its own 
 juice": Standard, Jan. i, p. 5. 
 
 inculcator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. inculcare, 
 = 'to tread in', 'to inculcate'; one who inculcates. 
 
 bef 1691 the greatest example and inculcator of this suspension [of assent] : 
 Boyle, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 183. [R.] 
 
 *incunabula, sb. pi. -. Lat. : swaddling-clothes, cradle, 
 birthplace. 
 
 1. cradle, place of birth or origin. 
 
 • ^^^t, ^''^ '^"^y '^^^ *^y '='!" detect the incunabula of the revolutionary 
 spirit: De Quincey, in London Mag., Vol. x. p. 627. 
 
 2. works produced in the infancy of the art of printing 
 (with sing, incunabulum). The term is mainly applied to 
 works printed in 1 5 c. 
 
 . ^871 The Harlem Legend. . .and a Classified List of the Costerian Incunabula: 
 J . tt. Hessels, 1 itle. 1888 There are., .ornaments of book covers, initial letters, 
 Inezes, illustrations for incunabula and other printed books: Athenaum, Tan. 21, 
 p. 92/1. " . J ' 
 
 incursion (--_ il _-l), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. incursion : a running 
 into, an inroad, a raid (upon a country), an invasion. 
 
 1546 the incursions of Scottes and Pictes beganne to doe lesse harme : Tr. 
 Polydore Vergil s Eng. Hist., Vol. I. p. 104 (1846). 1569 would defende the 
 lande from incursions of all enimies: Grafton, Chrmi., Pt. vil. p. 96. 1696 
 IJouglas... Whose hot incursions and great name in arms I Holds from all soldiers 
 chief majority: Shaks., I Hen. IV., iii. 2, 108. bef. 1603 he established a 
 
 garrison by the riuer Danuby, to stop the incursions of this wild nation: North, 
 (Lives ofEpa7mn., &'c., added to) Plut., p. 1175 (1612). 1617 to restrayne 
 
 fafiS™ i.7'o"o™'"l'°''^ "^'''^ Turkes and Tartares: G. L. Carew, Lett., p. 121 
 >^^ ,.r ^ y of Indians, who had made an incursion into the Province ; 
 
 Gent. Mag.,i.vui.i 74/2. 1820 the city was free from all incursions of the 
 
 Albanians: T. S. Hughes, Trazi. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch i. p. 15 
 
INDAGATOR 
 
 indagator, sd.\ Lat., noun of agent to indagare,~^to 
 search' : a searcher, a careful examiner. 
 
 1654 a very subtile indagator of Antiquities : S. Lennard, Parthenop., Pt. i. 
 p. 187. 1742 Awake, ye curious indagators ! fond | Of knowing all, but what 
 avails you known : E. Young, Night Thoughts, v. 753 (1806). 
 
 inde, adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. 2*;^^^, = * azure-colored', 
 fr. Lat. India-, azure-colored, indigo-colored; indigo. See 
 indigo. 
 
 bef. 1400 pe toper hew next to fynde | Is al blew men callen ynde : Cursor 
 Mundi, 9920. 1573 Grinde Indebaudias on a painters stone, with gumme 
 
 water, & put it m a shell to worke with all.. ..Two partes Inde, &, the thirde parte 
 white leade or cereuse and sadded with the same Inde or with sad Inke: Arte of 
 Limtning, fol. iv v°. 
 
 indecorum, J^. : Lat.: impropriety, unbecoming conduct; 
 an instance of unbecoming conduct, an offence against pro- 
 priety. See decorum. 
 
 1575 for as to vse obscure & darke phrases in a pleasant Sonet, is nothing 
 delectable, so to entermingle merie. iests in a serious matter is an Indecorum : 
 G. Gaskoigne,^ in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &r^ Poesy, Vol. n. p. 4 (1815). 1599 
 it were a great indecorum in me to take tabacco : B. Jonson, Ev. Man out of his 
 Hum., iii. 9, Wks., p. 136 (1616). 1628 Onely to be out at elbowes is in 
 
 fashion here [a prison] and a great Indecorum, not to be threadbare : J. Earle, 
 Microcosm,, p. 82 (1868). 1667 It were an indecorum for a man whom 
 
 France looks on as one of its Heroes, to afflict himself as other men : J. D., Tr. 
 Lett. o/Voiture, No. 159, Vol. ir. p. 15. 1712 I did not see any one who is 
 
 usually so full of Civilities at Church, offer at any such Indecorum during any 
 part of the Action of the Play: Spectator, No. 270, Jan. 9, p. 388/1 (Morley). 
 1750 There is no indeCorum in the proposal's coming from the parent of either 
 side: Fielding, Tom Jones, Bk. vi. ch. ii. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 282 (1806). 1762 
 My sister was exceedingly shocked with their indecorums: HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. 11. p. 309 (1857). 1823 the adroit manner in which he apologized 
 
 for the acts of indecorum committed by their attendant: Scott, Quent. Dur., 
 cb. xvi. p. 211 (1886). 
 
 indefatigable {:^ — ±^^—\ adj\: Eng. fr. Fr. indefati- 
 gable : not amenable to fatigue, not able to be wearied out. 
 
 1611 Indefatigable, Indefatigable, vnweariable, vntirable, not to be toyled 
 out: CoTGR. 1667 Upborne with indefatigable wings : Milton, P, L., ii. 408. 
 1696 curiosities and arcana, which owe their birth. ..to his indefatigable researches: 
 Evelyn, Co?^esp.,Yo\. iii. p. 348 (1872). 1777 intrepid valour, indefatigable 
 
 activity: Robertson, America, Bk. vi. Wks., Vol. vii. p. 240 (1824). 
 
 *index, Lat. pi. indices, sb. : Lat. : that which points. 
 
 1. an indicator, a pointer, a means of indication or dis- 
 covery. 
 
 1679 And nine Fidlers heads to make him an Index : Gosson, Schoole of 
 Ah.y Ep. Ded., p. 74 (Arber). 1697 It is called an Index or director, 
 
 for looke in ivhat place it sfaaideih, in that place doth the first note of the 
 next 7/erse stand: Th. Morley, Mus., p. 20. 1607 the hand, | Courtesies 
 
 index: A. Brewer, Lingua, iv. 6, sig. H 4 v°. 1607 the square and flat 
 
 Nose is the best signe and index thereof: Topsell, Fourf. Beasts, p. 151. 
 1616 So are you Natures l7tdex, and restore. ..all treasure lost: B. Jonson, 
 Epigr., 105, Wks., p. 802 (1616). 1633 Physicians speak of their critical 
 
 days, that the first is itidex, the informer, the next judex, the judge; T. 
 Adams, Com, 2 Pet., Sherman Comm., p. 665/2 (1865). 1642 Speech is the 
 
 Index, the Interpreter, the Ambassador of the mind: Howell, Instr. For. 
 Trav., p. 59 (1869). 1664 Quote Moles and Spots, on any place j O' th' 
 
 body, by the Indexface: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. 11. Cant. iii. p. 152. 
 1665 Now the pha7tcies of the most, like the Index of a Clock, are moved but 
 by the inward Springs and Wheels of the corporal Machine : Glanvill, Scepsis, 
 ch. XV. p. 105 (1885). 1666 the first Pulley may have upon it a Wheele or 
 
 two, to turn Indexes at any proportion required: Phil. Trans., Vol. i. No. 17, 
 p. 300. 1675 The Index of your hearts you carry in your eyes and tongues: 
 
 H. WooLLEY, Gentlewoman's Companio7i, p. 96. 1691 As for the Signatures 
 of Plants, or the Notes impressed upon them as Indices of their Vertues, tho' 
 some lay great stress upon them, accounting them strong Arguments to prove 
 that some Understanding Principle is the highest Original of the Works of 
 Nature: J. Ray, Creatiofi, Pt. i. p. 126(1701). 1768 whatever stripes of ill 
 
 luck La Fleur met with. ..there was no index in his physiognomy to point them 
 out by: Sterne, Sentiment. Joum., Wks., p. 414 (1839). 1819 these details... 
 are not immaterial, as indices of the spirit which prevails in that quarter: Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 32, p. 162. 1870 These are the indices by which the presence of 
 
 political sovereignty is indicated : E. Mulford, Natioji, ch. viii. p. 130. 
 
 2. a classified list arranged conveniently for reference; 
 esp. a detailed list of the contents of a book, generally- 
 arranged alphabetically. 
 
 bef. 1593 as an index to a book, | So to bis mind was young Leander's look : 
 Marlowe, Hero &= Leander, Wks., p. 286/2 (1858). 1601 a Repertorie or 
 
 Index to every book of the said Poesie: Holland, Tr. Plin. N H., Bk. 30, 
 ch. I, Vol. II. p. 372. 1606 The second [Roll] contained a Register or Index, 
 of those Acts which he had achieved; — Tr. Suet., p. 86. 1610 The 
 
 Kalender or Index serues for a Directory: Folkingham, Art Survey, u. vi. 
 p. 57. 1620 the review of the Index of the Books: Brent, Tr. Soaves Hist. 
 Counc. Trent, Bk. viii. p. 704 (1676). 1628 His shop is his well stuft Booke, 
 and himselfe the Title-page of it, or Index: J. Earle, Microcosm., 32, p. 54 
 (1868). 1652 And surely man's the vainest of all the rest, the index of all 
 the volumes of vanity : N. CvLVKiVNEh, Light of Nat., Treat., p. 6g. 1704 
 
 our last recourse must be had to large indexes and little compendiums: Swift, 
 Tale of a Tub, § vii. Wks., p. 79/1 (1869). 1742 the master employed him 
 
 to make an alphabetical index of all the verbs neuter: R. North, Lives of 
 Norths, Vol. I. p. 12 (1826). 1769 But the works of a master require no 
 
 index: Junius, Letters, No. x. p. 49 (1827). *1876 take the spirited 
 
 frontispiece of M. Vandal's book as a pictorial index to the contents ; Times, 
 Nov. 2. [St.] 1885 Two excellent indices are added [to the book]: .(4 zf/i^- 
 
 neeum, Aug. 22, p. 231/3. 
 
 INDICIUM 
 
 3. a prologue which introduces a play or a story. 
 
 467 
 
 hr. : Late Lat. : an index of proper 
 
 1604 Ay me, what act, | That roars so loud, and thunders in the index? 
 Shaks., Ifam., iii. 4, 52. 
 
 4. Uckn. in algebra, a superior figure which indicates 
 what power or root of an expression is intended ; in Printing, 
 the sign IS"; the index finger = the fore-finger; Index^iiit 
 Index Expurgatorius. 
 
 *Index Expurgatorius, ^hr. : Late Lat. : Expurgatory 
 Index, a catalogue of books which Roman Catholics are for- 
 bidden to read, except in expurgated editions. The first was 
 published under the sanction of Pope Paul IV., 1567. Hence, 
 by extension, any catalogue of works which are not read or 
 of objectionable things or persons. 
 
 _ 1611 it doth evidently appeare to the worlde by the Index expicrgaiorius 
 printed at Geneva and Strasbourg: T. Coryat, Crudities^ Vol. ii, p, 396 (1776). 
 1619 .when they more closely, later Interpreters, by an Index expurgatorius, 
 are openly, made to say what other Reformers fancie: PuRCHAS, Microcostntts, 
 ch. Ixvi. p. 663. 1620 In the year 1607. they printed in Rome with publick 
 
 authority, a Book intituled Index Expurgatorius : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. 
 Counc. Trent (Hist. Inqu.), p. 875 (1676). 1638 and least of all did he dis- 
 
 course of images. ..and index expurgatorius: Chillingworth, Wks., Vol. 1, 
 p. 71. 1662 for all Errata shall be corrected, and with an happy Index ex- 
 
 purgatorius'. N. CuLVERWEL, Light of Nat., Treat., p. 33. 1654 — 6 and 
 
 as for confidence in the promises of Christ, they cry it down to the utmost, and 
 everywhere expunge it by their Indices Expurgatorii [pi.]: J. Trapp, Com. 
 Old Test., Vol. 111. p. 410 (1868). 1691 To prevent. Sir, all storms that might 
 have issued from that quarter, I presently set me up an Index expurgatorius : 
 Reasons 0/ Mr. Bays, hj'c., p. 13. bef. 1733 R. North, Examen, III. ix. 9, 
 
 p. 654 (1740). 1788 he had been jjut into the Queen's Index Expurgatorius : 
 
 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. cxix. (1857). 1822 Paris, indeed, might 
 
 be convenient for such refugee works as are set down in the Inde.x Expurga- 
 torius of London : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. v. p. 319 (1832). 1845 know- 
 ing well that Eraser s Magazine is eagerly read at Rome, and not (on account 
 of its morality^ excluded in the Index Expurgatorius: Thackeray, Misc. 
 Essays, p. 260 (1885). 
 
 index nominum, 
 
 names. 
 
 1888 The Royalist Composition Papers, too, of which Mr. Phillimore sup- 
 plies a capital index nojninum, are of the highest importance: Atke7isum, 
 Jan. 28, p. 112/3. 
 
 *index rerum,/^^. : Late Lat. : index of subjects ; opposed 
 to index verborum (Late Lat.), an index of words. 
 
 India, Lat. ; Inde, Fr. : name of the great southern penin- 
 sula of Asia, east of the Persian Gulf, the East Indies, now 
 applied to all British territory bordering on the said penin- 
 sula, and in attributive use, like Indian, extended to countries 
 east of India proper. Indian is also applied to aborigines 
 and natural products of the West Indies, and to Europeans 
 who reside or have resided in the East Indies. 
 
 1606 She ware a fayre, and goodly garment ] Of most fine veluet, all of Indy 
 blewe: Hawes, PflJ^. /'/^.r., sig. liii z/''. 1658 dowe or paste of Borace... 
 
 broughte latelye oute of the Indes : W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. I. fol. 
 108 r<>. 
 
 indicator (.i '- —), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. indicator, noun 
 
 of agent to Lat. indicare, = 'io point out': one who or that 
 which indicates ; as the indicator of an electric bell which 
 shows from what room a sumnjons comes. 
 
 1666 In decrepit age, all the before mentioned indicatours of strength and 
 perfect concoction must be de^jraved, diminished, or abolished: Smith, Old Age, 
 p. 118. [T.] 1792 our silence and our looks were too sure indicators of tile 
 
 fatal tidings : H. Brooke, Fool o/QuaL, Vol. ill. p. 27. 
 
 indicatrice, sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. : an indicatrix. Obs. 
 
 1641 ordeyned by Indicatrice of phlebotomye : R. Copland, Tr, Guydds 
 Quest., &'c., sig. 2nd Giiir*'. 
 
 indicatrix, sb. : Late Lat, fem. of indicator {g. v.). 
 
 indice, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. indice: a mark, a token, a charac- 
 teristic, an index. 
 
 bef. 1637 too much talking is ever the indice of a foole : B. Jonson, 
 Discov. [R.] 
 
 indicium,//, indicia, sb.-. Lat, 'a disclosure', 'a token', 
 'a proof: an item of evidence, an indication, a token, a 
 symptom. 
 
 1626 other sufficient Indicia, or euidence besides. ..this Indicium of this 
 Malefactor: Purchas, Pilgri7ns,Yo\. 11. Bk. x. p. 1857. 1632 the infallible 
 
 Indicia that preceded the discovery of this conspiracy: Reply to Defence of 
 Proceed, of Du. agst. Engl, at Amboyna, p. i. — a special! indicium of theu- 
 guilt ■ ib ,-0 23. 1676 a ridiculous garb is the most certain indicium of a 
 
 foolish person : H. WoOLLEV, Gentlewoman's Companion, p. 55. 1760 therefore 
 the actual Seisin and Payment is the only Indicium of the Right: Gilbert, 
 Cases in Law if Equity, p. 389. 1815 The corpse afforded no other indicia 
 
 respecting the fate of Kennedy: ScoTT, Guy Mannenng, ch. x. p. 104 (1852). 
 
 59—2 
 
468 
 
 INDIGENE 
 
 1819 the truth or falsehood of any statement. ..is always among the chief indicia. : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 32, p. 206. 1863 this I divine by infallible indicia : C. Reade, 
 Hard Cash, Vol. in. p. 37. 
 
 indigene, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. indiglne : indigenous. 
 
 1698 They were Indigene, or people bred vpon that very soyle : R. H akluyt, 
 Voyages, I. 491. [C] bef. 1706 The alaternus, which we have lately received 
 from the hottest parts of Languedoc, thrives with us, as if it were an indigene : 
 Evelyn. [T.] 
 
 *indigo {± — z}j, indico, sb.: Eng. fr. Sp. indigo, indico, 
 or Port, indico : Indian dye, a blue dye obtained from certain 
 species of Indigoferae, plants of the Nat. Order Leguminosae, 
 cultivated in the East and West Indies; also plants from 
 which such blue dye is obtained ; the violet color of the 
 rainbow or spectrum {q. v.). 
 
 1555 Endego to dye silke, trewe and good, the farazuola Fanan. xxx. : R. 
 Eden, Decades, Sect. in. p. z68 (1885), 1558 the poulder ol Indictmi: W. 
 
 Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. I. fol. 8g r". 1577 the roote is called Indica, 
 and thei bryng written so many vertues of it more then they are wont to say of 
 the Rosemarie : Frampton, Joyfull Newes, fol. 105 r<^. 1588 great quantitie 
 o{ Indico: T. HiCKOCK, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 5 r". 1598 Annil or 
 
 Indigo by the Gusurates is called Gali, by others Nil: Tr. J. Van Linschoien's 
 Voy., Bk. i. Vol. II. p. gi (1885). 1600 a ship of 80 tunnes laden with hides, 
 
 indico, and salsa perilla : R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. III. p. 570. 1600 In this 
 prouince groweth great store of Indico being an herbe like vnto wilde woad : John 
 PORY, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr , p. 268. 1610 Seas may haue their greenish 
 
 Skie-colour expressed with Indico(Smalts or Azure): Folkingham, Art Survey, 
 II. vi. p. 57. 1623 Sugarcanes, Indicos, Parsnips: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., 
 
 p. 629 (1884). 1624 a ship of good burthen, laden with silks, indigoes, calicoes, 
 and such other commodities; J. Chamberlain, in Court &= Times of Jos. I., 
 Vol. II. p. 469 (1848). 1625 Commodities are Indicoes, Cloaths of gold, siluer 
 Tissue : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 483. 1630 Woad, Madder, 
 
 Indico, and Cutcheneale ; John Taylor, Wks., sig. 2nd Y^^r^h. 1646 they 
 are painted with Indico baked in a fire for fifteen days together: SirTh. Brown, 
 Pseud. Ep., Bk. 11. ch. v. p. 69(1686). 1705 Indigo is already very plentiful 
 
 here. ..All the Cloaths of the Inhabitants are Dyed with it: 'Xx.Bosmcin's Guinea, 
 Let. XX. p. 394. 1741 Cochineel, Indigo, Sarsaparilla, Brasil; J. Ozell, 
 
 Tr. Tournefbrt's Voy. Levant, Vol. III. p. 335. 1850 the disreputable old 
 
 lawyer and indigo-smuggler her father: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol._ I. ch. xxii. 
 p. 227 (1879). 1864 he. ..went to India to grow indigo, or buy opium: G. A. 
 
 Sala, Quite Alone, ch. ii. p. 35. 
 
 individuator, sb. : quasi Late Lat., noun of agent to Late 
 Lat. individudre, = 'X.o give individuality to': one who or that 
 which gives individuality. 
 
 1669 it hath the same Distinguisher and Individuator, to wit the same Form 
 or Soul: Sir K. Digby, Observ. Relig. Med., p. 351. 
 
 indlviduiim, sb. : Late Lat. . an individual entity, an indi- 
 vidual. 
 
 1603 That so, each Kinde, may last immortally, 1 Though th' Indiuiduum 
 pass successively : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Barter, p. 143 (1608). 1610 And 
 
 when we ask the question, "Why this objection may not as well hold in every 
 private bill of this kind?" they an-swer that, " individua, by name, do no hurt to 
 the general..." : Dudley Carleton, in Court &^ Times of Jas. /., Vol. l. p. 124 
 (1848). 1627 And this not onely in Specie, but in htdiuiduo [abl.] : Bacon, 
 
 Nat, Hist., Cent. x. § 999. 1646 every indiuiduum : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. 
 Ep., Bk. III. ch. xii. p. 106 (1686). 1652 Where yet he cannot possibly mean 
 
 that every i7idividuum should give his suffrage, but certainly the representative 
 consent of the whole will content him: N. Culverwel, Light of Nature, ch. iv. 
 p. 24. — How are all the Individua amongst them maintained by acts of 
 pleasure ? ib., ch. xvii. p. 177. bef. 1658 Why should she chuse her Priests 
 
 to be I Such Individuums as ye? J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 354 (1687). bef. 
 
 1670 without naming any individuum : J. Hacket, Altp. Williams, Pt. 11. 149, 
 p. 157 (1693). 
 
 individuum vagum,^Ar. : Late Lat. : a vague individual, 
 something merely indicated as being individual without any 
 specific identification. 
 
 1555 and therefore he calleth this pronoun demonstrative "this" individuum 
 vagum, that is, a wandering proper name: Bp. Ridley, Wks., p. 24 (1841). 
 1565 when Christ said Hoc est corpus jneum, this word hoc pointed not the 
 bread, but individuum vagujn, as some of them say: Jewel, Serm., Wks., 
 p. 787 (1847). 1727 nothing can be concluded, because the Individua vaga 
 
 [pi.] are. ..barren : Pope, Mem. M. Scriblerus, Bk. i. ch. vii. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 131 
 (1757)- 
 
 inductor, sb. : Lat., 'an instigator', noun of agent to inditc- 
 ere, = 'to lead in': one who inducts (into an office); Electr. 
 that which acts inductively. 
 
 1883 the inductor indorses the certificate of induction [of a clerk] on the man- 
 date of the bishop : Schaff-Herzog, in Encyc. Relig. Knowl., Vol. n. p. 1076/2. 
 
 *indulto, sb. : Sp. : an impost. 
 
 1707 His Catholic Majesty declaring likewise that he would not cause to be 
 paid or demand any indulto's, or any other kind of donative : Tindal, Contin. 
 Rapin, Vol. II. p. 13/2 (1751). 1754 Yet his indultos were not confined to 
 
 the articles of jewels, which constituted only one part of his revenue ; Smollett, 
 Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. xxxii. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 177 (1817). 
 
 induperator, sb. : Lat., old equivalent of imperator {q. v.). 
 
 1599 this monarchall fludy induperator: Nashe, Lenten Stuffe, in Harl. 
 Misc VI. 157. [Davies] 1654—6 Thus God the great Induperator be- 
 
 speaketh the Medes and Persians as his field-officers : J, Trapp, Com. Old Test., 
 Vol. in. p. 549/1 (1868). 
 
 INFANTRY 
 
 industry {± — .=-), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. Industrie : close appli- 
 cation to labor or business ; productive labor ; a particular 
 branch of productive labor. 
 
 1531 and that slouthe and dulnesse beynge plucked from them by Industrie, 
 they be induced unto the continual! acte : Elyot, Governour, Bk. in. ch. xxiii. 
 Vol. II. p. 365 (1880). 1646 which thinge, with grete Industrie, he perfourmed : 
 Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. l. p. 38 (1846). 1690 Experience is 
 
 by industry achieved : S«AivS., Two Gent, of Ver.,\. i, ^2. _ 1645 the Lord 
 Chief Justice. ..had used extraordinary art and industry in discovering all the 
 circumstances of the poisoning of Overbury : Howell, Lett., i. i. p. 3. 1672 
 the Hollanders exceeded us in industry : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. n. p. 82 (1872). 
 
 ineffable (— -^ — — ), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. ineffable : unspeak- 
 able, inexpressible, too sacred for utterance. 
 
 bef. 1555 the ineffable vnion in the person of Christ : Bp. Gardner, Explic, 
 fol. 9. [R.] 1598 In£jffahile, ineffable, vnspeakable, that cannot be spoken : 
 
 Florio. 1611 Ineffable, Ineffable, Ynsjieakeable, vnutterable : Cotgr. 
 
 1667 ambrosial fragrance fill'd | All Heav'n, and in the blessed Spirits elect | Sense 
 of new joy ineffable diffused: Milton, P. L., ill. 137. 
 
 in en. See maund. 
 
 inenarrable, adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. (Cotgr.) : beyond expression, 
 unspeakable. 
 
 bef. 1535 This blessed Lorde is to be set by aboue althing, he is to be loved 
 beste, for his inenarrable goodnes: Fisher, Seven Psalms, Ps. 143, Pt. iii. [R.] 
 1601 is there ought more admirable, than the inenarrable force of the reciprocal! 
 tides of the sea: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 32, ch. i. [R.] 
 
 inertia, sb. : Lat. : inactivity, indisposition to move ; in 
 Physics, the tendency of bodies to remain at rest if resting, 
 or to move uniformly in a straight line if moving. See 
 vis inertiae. 
 
 1797 Inertia of Matter, in philosophy, is defined by Sir Isaac Newton to be 
 a passive principle by which bodies persist in their motion or rest : Encyc. Brit. 
 1805 detained and cramped by the inertia of other bodies : Edi7i. Rev., Vol. 7, 
 p. 77. 1818 The reason of this mode of life, it is said, arises from the inertia 
 of the Spanish habits: Amer. State Papers, For. Relat., Vol. IV. p. 282(1834). 
 1821 a tranquillity that seemed no product of inertia : Confess, of an En^. Opium- 
 Eater, Pt. 11. p. 115 (1823). 1856 There is a drag of inertia which resists 
 
 reform in every shape: Emerson, Engl. Traits, xviii. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 135 
 (Bohn, 1866). 1877 This skilful inertia baffled the fair, in a man ; in a woman, 
 they might have expected it: C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. xiii. p. 121 (1883). 
 
 inevitable {^—±z^ — ^), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. iti^vitable : un- 
 avoidable. 
 
 1531 do endeuour them selfes to bryng the life of man in to an ineuitable 
 confusion: Elyot, Governour, Bk. in. ch. lii. Vol. n. p. 211 (1880). 1546 the 
 inevitable power of fatalitie didd quite dispatche him an other waye 1 Tr. Polydore 
 Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. i. p. 276 (1846). — the king and queene... endeavoured 
 every where to avoyde the mischief inevitable : ib.. Vol. n. p. 103. 1569 the 
 
 ineuitable corruption of his nature: Grafton, Chron., Pt. vil, p. 79. 1596 
 
 Must yield to such inevitable shame: Shaks., Merck. ofVen., iv. i, 57. 1646 
 the Inquisition being so cruelly formidable and inevitable; Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 238. 
 
 inexorable {—± — ), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. inexorable: not 
 
 to be affected iDy prayers, unrelenting. 
 
 1553 howe inexorable hee was to such as bee wanne by force: Brende, Tr. 
 Quint. Curt., (oh ig2. [R.] 1611 /M^Jco/^^/f, Inexorable, vnintreatable ; 
 
 churlish, obdurate : COTGR. 1646 to pardon others prone, | Inexorable to 
 
 hiTMselfaXone : Fanshawe, Tr. Pastor Fido, p. 221 (1647). 
 
 *infanta, sb. : Sp. and Port., 'a female infant': title of the 
 royal princesses of Spain and Portugal. 
 
 1602 the Lady Infanta: W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. b' State, p. 152. 
 1616 the very Infanta of the Gia7its\ B. JONSON, Dev. is an Ass, iv. 2, Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 145 (1631—40). 1622 and in case Albertus should survive 
 
 the Infanta, he should be but Governor onely : Howell, Lett., 11. xv. p. 25 
 (1645). 1627 the Abbot of Seaglia, the Duke of Savoy's ambassador, who 
 
 from Paris repaired to Brussels, is negociating there with the infanta: In Court 
 &> Times ofChas. I., Vol. I. p. 232 (1848). bef 1658 To court the rich 
 
 /^/anteof our Mine: J. Cleveland, (F/Jj., p. 288(1687). 1661 The 
 
 Infanta of Portugal : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 352(1850). bef 1670 the 
 
 incomparable Affection which he beareth to the Infanta: J. Hacket, Abp. 
 Williams, Pt. I. 144, p. 135 (1693). 1750 Lady C. grew frightened lest her 
 
 infanta should vex herself sick: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. n. p. 192 (1857). 
 1845 The Infanta is mealy-faced and uninteresting : Ford, Handbk. Spain, 
 Pt. II. p. 751. 
 
 infante, sb. : Sp. : a son of a king of Spain or Portugal. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 *infantry (-ii^^), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. infanterie: foot- 
 soldiery, soldiery of the line ; facetiously, children (collect- 
 ively), see quot. fr. Jonson (1623). 
 
 1579 if the Enimie pursue vs so faste, that our armed Fanterie cannot march 
 away in Militaire order: DiGGES, Stratiot.. p. 157. 1591 charge of the 
 
 enemies infanterie: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 10. 1598 would be defended 
 
 and shadowed by the Infanterie: R. B ARRET, Theor. of Warres, Bk. v. p. 154. 
 1598 one of your poore Infanterie: B. Jonson, Ev. Man in his Hum., iii. 5, 
 Wks., p. 39 (1616). 1601 Cavallerie and Fanterie: Holland, Tr.P/«. 
 
 N. H., Bk. 6, ch. 21, Vol. i. p. 128. 1612 take away the middle people, and 
 
 you take away the infantery, which is the nerue of an Armie : Bacon, Ess , xl. 
 p. 476 (1871). 1623 there is a schoolmaster.. .o'er the execution place hath 
 
 painted ] Time whipt, for terror to the infantry: B. Jonson, Time Vindicated, 
 
INFANTS PERDUS 
 
 Wks,, p. 636/2 (i86o). 1648 our musketeers,. .were forced to receive all the 
 
 musket-shot of Cromwell's infantry : Sir J. Turner, Memoirs, in Carlyle's 
 Letters & Speeches 0/ Cromwell, Let. xli. 
 
 [The ioxm. fanterie is' fr. lt.fanterta. The Fr, infanterie 
 is fr. the full It. form infanterza, = '-yQur\g men' (collectively), 
 fr. It. infante^^'"^ young man', 'an infant'.] 
 
 infants perdus ; Fr. See enfans perdus. 
 
 ■^inferior {-1L^ ^), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. inferiour, 
 assimilated to Lat. inferior, — ^\ow&r\ 
 
 I. adj. : I. lower (in space), nearer to the ground, nearer 
 to the earth's centre ; in reference to bodies (outside the earth 
 and its special sphere of attraction), nearer to the sun. 
 
 1563 where the inferior ventricle receyuing the liuer stomacke, splene, 
 kidneyes: T. Gale, Enckirid., fol. 13 r". 1578 the superiour part ofeuery 
 
 ribbe, is thicker then the inferiour : J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. i. fol. 23 z/c. 
 1646 for hereby the motion of other Stars are not measured, the fixed Stars by 
 many thousand years, the Sun by 365 daies, the superiour Planets by more, the 
 inferiour by somewhat less: SiR Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iv. ch. xii. p. 174 
 (1686). 1664 That in a Region, far above | Inferior fowls of the Air, move : 
 
 S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. 11. Cant. iii. p. 183. 
 
 I. adj. : 2. numerically smaller^ lower in serial order, 
 lower in grade or rank, lower in any kind of merit. 
 
 1531 Beholde also the ordre that god hath put generally in al his creatures, 
 begynnyng at the moste inferiour or base, and assendynge upwarde : Elyot, 
 Govemour, Bk. i. ch. i. Vol. i. p. 4 (1880). 1535 a man farre inferior to 
 
 them both in lerning iugement and vertew; G. Joy, Apol. to W. Tijtdale, p. 29 
 (1883). 1662 From the superiour vniuersal to the inferiour, thus we may 
 
 reason: T, Wilson, Rule ofReas,, fol. 21 r^ (1567). 1679 Pericles, who 
 
 alwaies tooke part with the inferiour sort: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 541 (1612). 
 1590 that royall hous, | From whence, to none inferior, ye came: Spens., F. Q., 
 III. iii. 54. 1596 The fourth by the proportions of lesse inequality principalHe 
 prescribed, that is when all the notes an^ rests following, are so often multiplied 
 in themselues, as when the inferiour number containeth the superiour : Pathway 
 to Mus., sig. D ii r*. 1608 Are not inferior bodies here on earth | Produc'd 
 
 and govern'd by those heavenly ones? Middleton, Family of Love, iii. i, Wks., 
 Vol. III. p. 49(1885). 1620 the inferiour Curates: Brent, Tr. Soav^s Hist. 
 
 Counc. Trent, Bk. 11. p. 174 (1676). 1640 our lower man is part of the 
 
 inferiour Spirit of the Universe : H. More, Phil. Po., sig. B 7 (1647). 1722 
 
 those on the Table are. ..by some Inferior Hand: Richardson, Statues, <S^c,, in 
 Italy, p. 129. 
 
 II. sb. : a person of a lower, or comparatively low, social 
 or official position. 
 
 1528 Yonge men agaynst their superiours / And prelates agaynst their in- 
 feriours: W. Roy & Jer. Barlowe, Rede me, &r'c., p. go (1S71). 1540 the 
 
 communers, whiche ought to be inferiours to theym, and doo to them reuerence: 
 Elyot, /;«. Govemaunce, fol. 73 -j^. 1564 but the superiours was com- 
 
 maunded by the king to be more honorablye serued then the inferiours : W. Prat, 
 Africa, sig. G ii r^. 1579 As the Corporal is a degree in dignitie aboue the 
 
 priuate Souldior, so ought he also in wit, discretion and diligence to surmount his 
 Inferiors: Digges, Straiiot., p. 84. 1699 I had that which any inferior 
 
 might I At market-price have bought: Shaks., All's Well, v. 3, 218. 1603 
 
 And such is he, that doth affirm the Stars | To have no force on these inferiours : 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 108 (1608). 1658 And whosoever is rightly 
 seen in all these things, he will ascribe all these inferiours to the stars as their 
 causes: Tr. y. Baptista Porta' s Nat. Mag., Bk. i. ch. viii, p. 13. 
 
 *inferno, pL inferni, sb.\ It,: the infernal regions, hell; 
 metaph. a place or position of torment. 
 
 1864 I did not choose to have the little one continue in the inferno its papa 
 and mamma were making round it: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. xii. 
 p. 197. 1886 the precincts of what are, we fear, in the case of certain 
 
 political prisoners, its inferni'. Athenesum, July ir, p. 45/1. 
 
 infima species, pi. infimae species, phr. : Late Lat. : the 
 lowest species included in a genus or class ; loosely, the most 
 insignificant particular included under a generalisation. 
 
 1619 being contented to be the infivia. species, the lowest in the predicament 
 of your frends : Howell, Lett., i. xu. p. 23 (1645). 1843 Such generaliza- 
 
 tions, therefore, ought to be grounded on an examination of all the infimae 
 species comprehended in them, and not of a portion only: J. S. Mill, Systejn of 
 Logic, Vol. II, p. 117 (1856). 
 
 infinitum, sb.; neut. of Lat. inftmttcs, = ^ m^nxte^: infi- 
 nity, infinite space, anything which transcends all limitations. 
 
 1589 that infinitum which the pouertie of their conceit cannot compasse : 
 Nashe, in Greene's Menaphon, p. 12 (1880). 
 
 inflammation {±r-iLz.), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. injiainmation'. 
 a heating, a state of heat ; a morbid condition in the body, 
 accompanied by heat. 
 
 1628 swifte inflammation of these doulce foodes & conuertynge in to coler ; 
 Paynell, Tr. Reg. Sal., sig. H ii ro. 1643 the patient complayned of great 
 
 payne and heate, and inflammation: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. xxvi 
 Wi. 1578 inflamations of the lunges : J. Banister, Hist. Ma?i, sig. B iij vo. 
 1697 they are generally fools and cowards; which some of us should be too, but 
 for inflammation : Shaks., // Hen. IV., iv. 3, 103. 1601 apostemes and in- 
 
 flammations: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 24, ch. 5, Vol. 11. p. 179. 
 
 inflation (— ll — ), sb. \ Eng. fr. Fr. inflation : the act or 
 process of distending by air or gas ; the state of being dis- 
 
 INGESTAR 
 
 469 
 
 tended by air or gas ; metaph. precarious expansion m 
 amount or value ; turgidity or tumidity (of style). 
 
 1528 ventosities/inflasions/and ache of the bealye; Paynell, Tr. Reg. Sal., 
 sig. G iv r". 1543 Satirion is bote and moyste in the fyrst, and therfore it 
 
 prouoketh lechery through his inflation or wyndynesse : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's 
 Chirurg., fol. cxxvi v°l\. 1678 What is it, that in the tyme of jEsculapius 
 
 were no distillations nor inflations: J. Banister, Hist. Man, sig. B iij v^. 
 
 inflatus, sb. : Lat. : a blowing into, inspiration. 
 
 ■^influenza, sb.: It., lit. 'influence': an epidemic form of 
 catarrh accompanied by fever, pain in the body and limbs, 
 and prostration. 
 
 1762 Mr. Montagu.. .had been much pulled down by the fashionable cold 
 called I' ['the'] influenza'. Mrs. Montagu, Let., Oct. 1767 I am sure 
 
 London is at least as sickly [as Dresden] now, for there reigns an epidemical dis- 
 temper called by the genteel name of Vinfluenza. It is a little fever, which 
 scarcely anybody dies of; and it generally goes off with a little looseness : Lord 
 Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. igo, p. 525 (1774). 1767 I hope.. .you 
 
 have escaped the Influenza, which it is reported is at Paris: In J. H. Jesse's 
 Geo. Selwyn &^ Conte}nporaries,Noi. 11. p. 187 (1882). 1782 my gout was not 
 worth the inquiry, being only a codicil to the influenza: Hor. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. vin. p. 228 (1858). 1793 A great number of men. ..have been 
 
 left sick and debilitated at the respective garrisons, from a malady called in- 
 fluenza: Amer. State Papers, Ind. Affairs, Vol. iv. p. 361 (1832). *1878 
 colds, influenza: Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 8/6. [St.] 
 
 infra, adv. 3Xi&prep. : Lat. : below, further on. 
 
 *infra dig., abbrev. for Late Lat. ijifrd dignitatem : be- 
 neath (one's) dignity. 
 
 1821—2 If the graduates in this way condescend to express their thoughts 
 in English, it is understood to be infra dignitatem'. Hazlitt, Table-Talk, 
 p. 287 (1885). 1824 It would be infra dig. in the Provost of this most flourish- 
 ing and loyal town to associate with Redgauntlet : Scott, Redgauntlet, ch. xi. 
 p. 259 (1886). 1886 The Dickenesque chapters dealing with Mr. Twinkle and 
 his troupe are rather infra dig. in a novelist with a style of his own ; A then^um, 
 June 12, p. 776/2. 
 
 infractor, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. infringere, 
 — ^to infringe', 'to violate' : a breaker, a violator. 
 
 bef. 1648 Who shall be depositary of the oaths and leagues of princes, or 
 fulminate against the perjured infractors of them? Lord Herbert of Cherbury, 
 Hen. VIII., p. 363. [T.] 
 
 infrangible {-IL^—\ adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. infrangible: in- 
 violable, unbreakable, inseparable. 
 
 1603 And therefore he that nameth an atome, saith as much, as infrangible, 
 impassible, and without vacuity: Holland, Tr. Phtt. Mor., p. 661. [R.] 
 1611 Infrangible, Infrangible, vnbreakable ; inuincible : Cotgr. 
 
 infula, //. infulae, sb. : Lat. : a woollen fillet worn by 
 Ancient Romans on sundry ceremonial occasions. Angli- 
 cised by Holland as infules (pi.). 
 
 ^infusoria, sb. pi. : Late Lat. : name applied to a great 
 number of minute animalcules and vegetable organisms 
 found in infusions of decaying organic substances, and in 
 water generally. 
 
 1845 The infusoria, with the exception of two marine species, are all in- 
 habitants of fresh water: C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. i. p. 5. 
 
 Inga: Sp. fr. Peru. See Inca. 
 
 *ingenio, sb. : Sp. : a sugar manufactory, a sugar plantation. 
 
 1600 building his owne Ingenios or sugar-milles : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, 
 Vol. in. p. 718. 1625 his Maserows, or Ingenewes, where his Sugar Canes 
 
 did grow: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. vi. p. 853. 1665 Ingenios, or 
 
 Sugar-houses, wherein they grind their Canes, and boyl the juice to make it 
 Sugar: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 3(1677). 1777 Extensive plantations 
 
 were begun; sugar-works, which the Spaniards called ingenio's ['engines'], from 
 the various machinery employed in them, were erected: Robertson, America, 
 Bk. III. Wks., Vol. VL p. 195 (1824). 
 
 '^'i'n.g^TiMQ, sb.fem.: Fr., fem. of /^^/««, = ' ingenuous': an 
 ingenuous woman (generally young), a woman who displays 
 a character of artless simplicity. 
 
 1848 When attacked sometimes, Becky had a knack of adopting a demure 
 ingenue air, under which she was most dangerous: Thackeray, Van. Fair^ 
 Vol. II. ch. xvi. p. 167 (1879). 1877 the blue one is really a charming little 
 
 ingenue: L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine is Thine, ch. i. p. 4 (1879). 
 
 ingesta, sb. pi. : Late Lat. fr. Lat. ingestus^ past part. pass, 
 of ingerere, = ''\.o carry in', *to put in': substances taken into 
 an organic body to be assimilated; hence, metaph. con- 
 ceptions introduced into the mind. 
 
 1727 the extraordinary quantity of the Ingesta and Egesta of the people : 
 Pope, Mem. M. Scriblerus, Bk. i. ch. xiv. Wks., Vol. vl p. 159 (i757)' 
 
 ingestar, ingistera, sb. : It. enghisiara (Florio) : "a glasse 
 to holde wine in, or to power wine out of" 
 
 1611 These wines are always brought up. ..in certaine great glasses called 
 Ingistera es : T. Corvat, Crudities, Vol. 11. p. 72 (i7:;6). 1617 for an ingestar of 
 wine (a measure somewhat bigger then the English pint) foure bolinei : F. Mory- 
 SON, Itin., Pt. I. p. 94. 
 
470 
 
 INGLE 
 
 ingle^ (— — )) sb.: Sc. fr. Gael. amgeal, = ^{Lrt' : a fire- 
 place ; hence, ingle-nook, a chimney-corner. Borrowed by 
 English poets from Burns and Scott. 
 
 ingle^ engle, enghle {J-—), sb. : Eng. fr. Du. etighel, = 's.n 
 angel', 'a chorister', 'a favorite youth'. 
 
 1. a favorite youth. 
 
 1609 his ingle at home: B. Jonson, Sil. Worn., i. i, Wks., p. 208/1 (i860). 
 
 2. an intimate friend. 
 
 1659 his quondam patrons, his dear ingles now : Massinger, Cziy Madatn^ 
 iv. I. [R.] 
 
 Inglese Italianato, &c.: It. See Englese Italianato, &c. 
 
 ingratum si dixeris, omnia dixeris, /,%r. : Late Lat. : 'if 
 you say ungrateful, you will have said everything', i.e. in- 
 gratitude includes all other vices of character, or any vice 
 may be expected from an ungrateful person. 
 
 1656 What the moralist saith of the ungrateful, ingratum si dixeris, ovinia 
 dixeris, is as true of the hypocritical person : N. Hardy, i^^ Ep. John, Nichol's 
 Ed., p, 56/1 (1865). 1682 Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. 
 
 Divines, Vol. IX. p. 510 (1864). 
 
 ingredient {—ll — —), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. ingredient: an 
 element of a compound or mixture. The adj. ingredient, also 
 used as sb. ( = 'one who enters'), is fr. Lat. ingredient-. 
 
 1543 This cerote ... comforteth y*' sore place, as it appeareth to hym, 
 that consydereth the ingredientes : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. 
 xlii r^l^. — lynseed and fenugreke stamped wyth the teste of the in- 
 gredience : ih. , fol. ccii v°j^. 1600 what are the ingredients to your fucus ? 
 
 B. JONSON, Cynih. Rev., v. 4, Wks., p. 248 (1616). 1604 Every inordinate 
 
 cup is unblessed and the ingredient is a devil : Shaks., Otk., ii. 3, 311. 
 1627 The other Ingredients are, the Bloud-Stone in Powder and some other 
 Things: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. x. § 998. 1646 Small-coale, Salt-peter, 
 
 and Camphire made into powder will be of little force, wherein notwithstanding 
 there wants not the accending ingredient : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., p. go. 
 1685 Piety was so prevalent an ingredient in her constitution ; Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. II. p. 224 (1872). 1776 A principal ingredient of the character of the 
 
 Athenian was piety in the extreme: R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 188. 
 
 Ingua: Sp. fr. Peru. See Inca. 
 
 inheritrix, sb.: quasi-'LaX., fem. of Eng. inheritor: an 
 heiress. 
 
 bef. 1586 Thou then whom partial heavens conspired in one to frame | The 
 proof of beauty's worth, th' inheritrix of fame: Sidney, in Arber's ^?2^. Garfier, 
 1.565. [C] 1594 If a baron match with a femme that is an inheretrix : 
 
 Parsons, Co7if, abt. Success., Pt. 11. ch. iv. p. 92. 1599 no female | Should 
 
 be inheritrix in Salique land: Shaks., Hen. V., i. 2, 51. 1609 If the wife 
 
 be an inheritrix and bring land with her to the marriage : Sir Th. Smith, 
 Com-monitj. of Engl., Ek. iii. ch. viii. p. 234 (1633). 1612 he would giue him 
 one of the Emperours Ladies to wife, that were an Inheretrix of some great and 
 rich state on the firme land : T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, Pt. HI. ch. xii. 
 p. 256. 1617 'tis a rich churl, | And this his sole inheritrix : Middleton, 
 
 Pair Quar., i. i, Wks., Vol. IV. p. 168 (1885). 1662 one of the daughters and 
 inheritrices [//.] of Hugh Stafford of Suthwich : Fuller, Worthies, Dorsetshire. 
 [R.] 1742 This person was told (inadvertently) by a gentleman of value, 
 
 that he had obtained of his wife, an inheritrix, a fine during her minority : R. 
 North, Lives of Norths, Vol. I. p. 216 (1826). 
 
 initiator {—± — i. —), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. initiator, 
 noun of agent to i?iitidre, = 'to begin' (Lat., 'to initiate') : one 
 who or that which begins ; one who initiates. 
 
 bef._1756 But now, as you, good man, believe eternal punishments, even so 
 do the interpreters of these holy mysteries, the hierophants and initiators: War- 
 burton, Divine Legation, Bk. 11. § iv. [R.] 
 
 initiatus, //. initiati, sb. : Lat. : one who is initiated (into 
 mysteries), an adept. 
 
 1826 as the Solons or Platos of antiquity travelled to consult the initiati of 
 Sais : Congress. Debates, Vol. II. Pt. i. p. 1089. 
 
 innamorata, -ato : It. See inam-. 
 
 ♦innovator {± — ±z}j, sb.: Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 Lat. innovdre, = {l^a.\.e Lat.) 'to alter' r one who innovates, an 
 advocate of change, a revolutionist. 
 
 1605 Sir E. Sandys, State Relig., sig. Kir". 1607 a traitorous 
 
 innovator, | A foe to the public weal: Shaks., CorioL, iii. i, 175. 1620 the 
 
 temerity of the Innovators: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. vi. 
 p. 440 (1676). 1644 to suppresse him [Wicklef] as a schismatic and innovator: 
 Milton, Areop., p. 68 (1868). 1664 it is rather Schismaticall Novelty not 
 
 to be a sociable Innovator: R. Whitlock, Zootoniia, p. 225. 1693 and 
 
 if these will but bestir themselves against all l7i?iovators whatsoever, it will 
 quickly be seen, &c. : South, Serm., Vol. IL Ep. Ded., sig. A 3 z*^ (1727). 
 1771 But this was not till other innovators had broke loose too from rigid sym- 
 metry : HoR. Walpole, Vertue's Anecd. Painting, Vol. iv. p. 137. 1840 As 
 if defying the power of Fate, or | The hand of ' Time the Innovator' : Barham, 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 90 (1865). 
 
 ♦innuendo, gerund abl., also used as sb. : Lat., fr. iimuere, 
 'to give a (significant) nod', 'to intimate', 'to hint': intimating, 
 signifying, meaning. 
 
 INQUISITOR 
 
 I. gerund: Leg. a word used to introduce the specific 
 name or description of a person or thing to which reference 
 has been made without specification. 
 
 II. sb. : I. Leg. an explanatory clause ; the blanks or sug- 
 gestions in an alleged libel wherein names are not mentioned. 
 
 1760 that to tie up the Meaning of the first Words to Bankruptcy, the 
 Plaintiff had laid an Innuendo : Gilbert, Cases in Lain &^ Equity, p. 116. 
 1772 He [Lord Chief Justice Mansfield] told the jury, in so many words, that 
 they had nothing to determine, except the fact o^ printing and publishing, and 
 whether or no the blanks, or inuendoes were properly filled up in the informa- 
 tion: Junius, Letters, Vol. i. Pref., p. xvi. 1802 an indictment for libel 
 with all the inuendos filled up : Edin. Rev., Vol. i, p. 106. 
 
 II. sb. : 2. an insinuation, a covert suggestion. 
 
 bef. 1701 Mercury, though employed on a quite contrary errand, owns it a 
 marriage by an innuendo : Dryden. [J.] 1704 I am certain, that future 
 
 Sons of Art, will return large Thanks to my Memory for so grateful, so useful an 
 Innuendo : Swift, Tale of a Tub, § iv. p. 102 (2nd Ed.). 1713 Will you 
 
 never leave your innuendoes? do you think it hard to find out who is the tulip in 
 your last Thursday's paper? Addison, Guardian, No. 160, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 305 
 (1856). 1732 For Sir Philip well knows I That his innuendoes \ Will serve 
 
 him no longer in verse or in prose : W. W. Wilkins' Polit. Bal., Vol. 11. p. 234 
 (i860). bef. 1733 Slanders and double-penned Innuendo's : R. North, 
 
 Examen, I. ii. 47, p. 53 (1740). 1748 This inuendo enraged the other so 
 
 much, that he started up: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xvii. Wks., Vol. I. p. go 
 (1817). 1755 " By publishing the names at full length in your paper, I 
 
 humbly conceive," said he, "that you avoid all the troublesome consequences of 
 innuendoes" : Lord Chesterfield, in World, No. 105, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 177 
 (1777)- 1811 a few of those expressions which move by innendo: L. M. 
 
 Hawkins, Countess, Vol. I. p. 137 (2nd Ed.). 1838 the lover answered by ■ 
 
 an inuendo... which enraged her : Lord Lytton, Paul Clifford, p. 246(1848). 
 1864 never a sneer, an innuendo, a wicked bon mot, but found a partner: G. A. 
 Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 40. 1882 A huge truncheon of wreck, 
 
 half buried in the sands at my feet, completed the innuendo of the scene : R. L. 
 Stevenson, New Arab. Nts., Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 7. 
 
 inoculator {—± — ± —), sb. ; Eng. fr. Lat. inocutdtor, = 'a.n 
 ingrafter', noun of agent to inocu/dre, = ' to ingraft': an 
 ingrafter ; one who inoculates, one who or that which intro- 
 duces the germs of disease into the body. 
 
 bef. 1627 Wee haue Three others that doe Execute the Experiments so Di- 
 rected, and Report them. These wee call Inoculatours: Bacon, New Atlantis, 
 p. 45. 1871 How many eyes this same piece of cloth had wiped it would be 
 
 impossible to say, but such facts are sufficient to prove the danger of holy relics, 
 that are inoculators of all manner of contagious diseases : Sir S. W. Baker, Nile 
 Tributaries, ch. viii. p. no. 
 
 inprimis: Lat. See imprimis. 
 
 Inprincipio: Late Lat. : See In principio. 
 
 *inquisitor {— .l _ ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. inquisitor, noun 
 of agent to ittguf:rere,='to search into', 'to examine'. 
 
 1. a searcher, an examiner. 
 
 1523 enquisitour...enquysytour...inquysitour: Lord Berners, Froissart, IL 
 163, p. 450 (1812). 1579 inquisitors of gods secrets : J. Lyly, Euphues, p. 169 
 (1868). 1586 There are others also no lesse hurtfull, who have been such 
 
 curious Inquisitors of the causes of all naturall things : T. B., Tr. La Primaud. 
 Fr.Acad., p, 152 (1589). 1623 [of Eies, Ears, Nose] my hot Inquisitor : 
 
 B. JoNSON, Masques (Vol. 11.), p. 92 (1640). 1646 the subtility of that In- 
 
 quisitor: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. i. ch. ii. p. 5 (1686). 1665 And 
 
 therefore, what I cannot find in the leaves of former Inquisitours : I seek in the 
 Modern attempts of nearer Authors : Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xxii. p. 164 (1885). 
 
 2. an official examiner, an examining magistrate. 
 
 1549 there be certaine inquisitours, called Sindici, sent foorth to refourme 
 extorcions: W. Thomas, Hist. Hal, fol. 81 v'. 1584 the Judges.. .being in- 
 
 quisitors themselues against heretikes and witches, did both accuse and condemne 
 them: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. I. ch. viii. p. 16. 1607—12 single men 
 
 are more cruell, and hard hearted, good to make seuere Inquisitours: BacON, 
 Ess. , xxii. p. 268 (1871). 1645 When he [the Doge] is dead ther be In- 
 
 quisitors ihzX examin his actions, and his misdemeanors are punishable in his 
 Heirs: Howell, Lett., i. xxxiv. p. 66. 
 
 3. a judge of the Holy Office or Inquisition, an Ecclesi- 
 astical Court in Roman Catholic states established for the 
 detection and suppression of heresy. 
 
 I ■^'i' ^®®^, Si* J '''°°'^'s Inquisitors in Italic: AscHAM, Scholemaster, p. 140 
 /• .ta s^°^^ defending him from the Inquisitor of .SoOT£: Reliq. Wotton., 
 p. 701 U085). 1620 who by the Inquisitors was much troufcled: Brent, 
 
 ir. i,oaves Hist. Comic. Trent, p. ix. (1676). — a Dominican Inquisitor: ib., 
 <:■ \ P' • J °*f ■P?'™"'™ seconds him in the same mind in his 108th sonnet, 
 which is wiped out by the inquisitor in some editions: Mll^TOfi, Reform. inEng., 
 Bk. I. Wks., Vol I p 20 (1806). 1652 the Officiall and Inquisitor having a 
 
 great number of Witches and Wizzards in prison: J. Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, 
 ^' ^-li j-r C -^ -^^ ^'="' ^ charge to the inquisitor general, to use all 
 
 possible diligence herein: In Wotton's Lett., Vol. L (Cabala), p. 15 (1654)- 
 IbbS Grand Canary. ..vsnaiy, is the residence of the Inquisitor, whither all the 
 2*" Mes ordinarily repair for Justice: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 3 (1677). 
 ^I„,,?^ T fl' 'lestiny, and the laziness of the inquisitors, would not allow: 
 Smollett, Tr. Don Quix., Pt. I. Bk. i. ch. vii. in Ballaniyne's Nov. Lii., 
 Vol. III. p. 30S/2 (1821). 1863 [he] put this query with the severity of an in- 
 
 quisitor bringing back a garrulous prisoner to the point : C. Reade, Hard Cash, 
 Vol. I. p. 45. ^ ' 
 
), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. inscmtable : un- 
 
 INSCRUTABLE 
 
 4. an inquisitive person. 
 
 bef. 1628 ior, perconiator garrulus^ inquisitors are tatlers: Feltham, Re- 
 solves, Pt. II, p. 273 (1806). 1689 Sly Teachers, Cook-maids, Madam- 
 Visitors, I Dressers, and Gossiping Inquisitors, <5r=<r. : T. Plunket, Plain Dealing, 
 &"ir., p. 54/1. 1711 a Circle of Female Inquisitors, who were present at the 
 opening of the Box [of Ribhons] : SJieciaior, No. 175, Sept. 20, p. 256/2 (Morley). 
 
 inscrutable (.z. it i 
 searchable. 
 
 bef. 1534 inquire causes ofGod's inscrutable will: Barnes, fr&.,p. 278. [R.] 
 1690 O jest unseen, inscrutable, invisible, | As a nose on a man's face, or a 
 weathercock on a steeple ! Shaks., Two Cent. ofVer., ii. i, 141. 1660 O the 
 stupendous and inscrutable judgments of God! Evelyn, Diarv. Vol I o i6i. 
 (1872). ■" • 1- ^ ->_ 
 
 insculpsit, ^rdpers. sing.perf. ind. of Lat. msculpere, = 'to 
 carve into' : 'he (has) engraved', often joined to the engraver's 
 name on engravings. The pi. is insculpserunt, = 'thQy (have) 
 engraved'. 
 
 insecta, sb.pl.-. Lat., neut. pi. oi insectus, = ^ z-at into', past 
 part. pass, oi insecare, = ^\.o cut into': insects. Anglicised as 
 insects with sing, insect. The adj. insect is found 16 c. (Put- 
 tenham, Eng. Poes., p. 162, Ed. 1869). 
 
 1609 Take heed of such iusectce hereafter: B. Jonson, Sil. Wont., v. 4, 
 Wks., p. 599(1616). 1627 Sosome /Kjfrfa whichhaue j>(;VzVofizye, as 
 
 Snakes, and Silkwormes, are, to the touch. Cold: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. i. 
 § 73. bef. 1658 Such Insecta's, added on ] To Creatures by Subtraction : 
 
 J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 354(1687). 
 
 insectator, sb.: Lat., noun of agent to insectari, = ^ to 
 pursue' : a persecutor. 
 1755 Johnson. 
 
 insidiator, sb. : Lat., noun of agent to insidiari, = ' to lie in 
 ambush' : one who lies in ambush, a lurking foe. 
 
 bef 1677 many disaffected malecontents, many both open enemies, and close 
 insidiatours : Barrow, .y^^-w., 10. [T.] 
 
 '^insignia, sb.: Lat., pi. of insigne, = ''a distinctive mark', 
 'a badge' : badges of office, decorations, uniform, ornaments 
 (of an honorary order) ; distinctive signs, tokens, distinctive 
 marks ; attributes represented in art. 
 
 1648 all the Insignia of the late Vice- Chancellor and Proctors: Merc. Acad., 
 No. I, p. 3. 1722 a Figure representing the 4 Cardinal Virtues, as having the 
 Insignia of them all : Richardson, Siat-ues, ^^c, in Italy, p. 15. 1760 The 
 Insignia of a Corporation are certainly the Franchise and Property of the Body; 
 Gilbert, Cases in La-w &^ Equity, p. 265. 1780 the American Eagle, and 
 
 other insignia in the pediment : J. Morse, Atner. Univ. Geogr., Vol. I. p. 489 
 (1796). 1792 with its insignia of rods, ropes, and axes: 'B.. 'Brook.k, Fool of 
 
 Qual., Vol. L p. 213. 1809 the painter. ..in depicting a beggar thought it 
 
 necessary faithfully to represent one of the mbst disgusting insignia : Quarterly 
 Rev., Vol. I. p. 104. 1815 Captain Hardy. ..requested Lord Nelson to take 
 
 off the insignia by which he was exposed, as a mark : Chalmers^ Biogr. Diet. , 
 Vol. XXI II. p. 81. ^ 1819 The King and his captains were seated by torch light 
 with all their insignia, without the palace: Bowdich, Mission to Ashantee. Pt. I. 
 ch. vii. p. 148. 1819 My only business therefore was to go where bidden, as 
 
 soon as invested with the insignia of my office : T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. ii. 
 p. 27 (1820). 1821 — 2 the figures are distinguished by their insignia more 
 
 than by any variety of form or beauty; Hazlitt, Table-Talk, p. 191 (1885). 
 1885 Like the heraldic insignia from which it draws a present revenue of some 
 80,000/. a year, it [the tax on armorial bearings] has suffered many mutations ; 
 Athenmum, Aug. 22, p. 233/1. 
 
 insinuation {^± — Ji.—),sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. insinuation: the 
 action or process of winding into ; the faculty or practice of 
 ingratiating one's self. 
 
 bef, 1534 For he gaue them an insinuacion & signiiication therof, in that he 
 said, And y' bred that I shall geue you is my fleshe : Sir T. More, Wks., p._iii2. 
 [R.] 1611 /««««(Z^z^M, An insinuation; also, a registring, or entring into a 
 
 Register booke : Cotgr. 
 
 insinuator {i:-± — ± _- ), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. insinuator, 
 noun of agent to Lat. insinuare, = ^to insinuate': one who or 
 that which insinuates. 
 
 1619 to keepe out the Robber and Cheater, the violent Intruder, and fraudu- 
 lent Insinuater; Purchas, Microcosmus, ch, Ixi. p. 604. 
 
 *insomnia, sb. sing, and pi. : Lat. : sleeplessness, esp. 
 morbid and chronic inability to sleep. 
 
 1858 Partial insomnia is often occasioned by sleeping with too many clothes 
 on the bed, or by the use of curtains to the bed, and to the closeness with which 
 they are drawn, or by an insufficient renewal of the air in the sleeping-chamber : 
 Copland, Diet. Pract. Med., Vol. in. Pt. ii. p. 805, 1863 the only serious 
 
 symptom was the Insomnia: C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. I. p. 67, 1882 
 
 Chloral was taken,, .in small doses as a remedy for insomnia: T, Hall Caine, 
 D. G. Rossetti, ch. ii, p, 74, 
 
 *insouciance, sb. : Fr. : heedlessness, indifference, or un- 
 concern (of feeling and manner, expression, or attitude). 
 
 1849 there is an air of languid insouciance and lazy indifference apparent in 
 all his motions : A. Reach, CI Loriiner, p. 26. 1865 she asked the point- 
 
 blank question with the most charming insouciance and assurance of command : 
 
 INSTITUTOR 
 
 471 
 
 OuiDA, Straikmore, Vol. i. ch. v. p. 73. 1886 The attitude commends 
 
 itself by its insouciatice : A then(Euvi^ Apr. 3, p. 462/2. 
 
 *insouciant, /^M. -ante, adj.\ Fr. : heedless, indifferent, 
 unconcerned, regardless of all serious considerations. 
 
 1845 the gay and insouciant manufacturer of M. Le Cointe's octavos: J. W. 
 Crokek, Essays Fr. Rev., i. p. 39 (1857). 1865 his gay insouciant laugh, 
 
 clear as a bell: Ouida, Siratkmore, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 32. *1876 The driver's 
 
 insouciant style of handling the reins says more for his nerve than his coachman- 
 ship: Times, Nov. 2. [St.] 
 
 ■^inspector (^ ± — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. inspector^ noun of 
 agent to insptcere,^^ to inspect': one who inspects, an over- 
 seer, an examiner. 
 
 1641 to walk the round and counter-round with his fellow inspectors : Milton, 
 Liberty of Printing, Wks., Vol. i. p. 318 (1806). *1878 her Majesty's in- 
 
 spectors: Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 7/5. [St.] 
 
 *inspeximiis, ist pers.pl. perf. ind. of Lat. mspicere^=^X.Q 
 inspect': often found as the first word of a document con- 
 stituting a re-grant or confirmation of a charter; hence^ used 
 as a designation of such a document. 
 
 1783 This road is specified, by the names o'f " strata " and " magna via/' in an 
 inspeximus charter of Henry the Third to Tarent-abbey in Dorsetshire: Warton, 
 Hist. Kiddingto7i, p. 66. [T.] 1886 Further research has brought to light 
 
 an inspeximus (or attested and collated copy) of the second foundation charter of 
 St. Pancras: Atkenmum, Feb. 6, p. 201/3. 
 
 *instanter, a^-z/. : Lat., 'earnestly', 'vehemently', Late 
 
 Lat., ^presently', 'at once': instantly, immediately, without 
 delay. Originally, in English, a legal term. 
 
 1809 the power of trying criminals, and punishing them instanter: Welling- 
 ton, Disp., Vol. IV. p. 405 (1838). 1822 That periodical strips instanter, a 
 ring is formed: J. Wilson, Noctes Ambros., 11. in Blackwood's Mag., Vol. xi. 
 p. 487. 1828 I was led instanter into the apartment : Lord Lytton, 
 Pelhavt, ch. Ixiii. p. ig6 (1859). 1834 he would be driven out by the House 
 of Commons instanter'. Greville Memoirs, Vol. iii. ch. xxiii, p. 106 (1874). 
 1840 ay, marry will I, and that instanter: Barham, Jngolds. Leg., p. 42 (1865). 
 1864 Gordon stopped instanter: London Soc, Vol. vl p. 60. 1871 I shall 
 set to work instanter, and make a raft: Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, 
 ch. viii. p. 121. 1883 I begged Aunt Betsy to write to you instanter: M. E. 
 Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 15. 
 
 instantia crucis, phr. : Late Lat. : a crucial instance. 
 See Bacon, Nov. Org., 11. 36. See crux. 
 
 1828 Why not take off the duty, then! This is the instantia crucis: Con- 
 gress. Debates, Vol. iv. Pt. ii. p. 2701. 
 
 instar omnium, phr. : Lat. : worth all the rest. 
 
 1614 This sin [of gluttony] is instar omnium, like the feast itself: T.Adams, 
 Wks., Nichol's Ed., yol. i. p. 191 (1867). 1632 and, which may be instar 
 
 om.niuin, his purchasing of ^^300 a-year land, and bestowing it on his present 
 bishopric: In Court &= Times o/Chas. I., Vol. ii. p. 196 (1848). 1639 his 
 
 Majesty's most gracious proclamation, one for all, instar ojnnium. indeed: In 
 Strafford's Letters, Vol. 11. p. 299. 1654 But instar Omnium, take one 
 
 quoted by an English Physitian: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 68. 1659 I 
 
 could add a thousand more [instances] were not that of Pliny instar omnimn: 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. ni. p. 123 (1872). 1696 He that was so punctual in 
 
 observing every tittle of the law, would not neglect that which is instar omniuvz, 
 the whole law: D. Clarkson, Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. in. p.' 30 (1865). 
 1710 Chalybeates are Instar Omnium for a Cachexie : Fuller, Pharvtacop.^ 
 p. 376. bef. 1744 it is sufficient, instar omnium., to behold the great critic, 
 
 Mr. Dennis, sorely lamenting it, even from the Essay on Criticism to this day of 
 the Dunciad ! Pope, Wks., Vol. v. p. xxxvi. (1757). 
 
 instaurator, sb. : Lat., noun of agent to mstaurdre, — ' to 
 renew', 'to restore': a renewer, a restorer. 
 
 1660 They pretend to be the great instaurators of his empire: H. More, 
 Myst. Godli7iess, p. 203. [L.] 
 
 ^instigator {-L — ± ji), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. instigator ^ noun 
 of agent to instfgdre, = ^X.o instigate', 'to incite : one who 
 urges on, one who eggs on. 
 
 1602 the instigators, suggesters, prompters, actors and vrgers of these vn- 
 naturall, wicked and traitorous courses: W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &^ 
 State, p. 240. 1603 a son of the now lieutenant, accusing him freshly of being 
 an instigator of him to deal with the Count Aremberg for a pension of ^^1500 
 a-year: Lord Cecil, in Court &= Times ofjas. I., Vol. i. p.'i7 (1S48). 1646 
 make him discover if he had any instigators or complices in this infandous plot : 
 Howell, Lewis XIII,, p. 7. 1820 he was their instigator and adviser : 
 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. xiii. p, 405. 1850 Is it you who 
 
 are the instigator of this persecution? Thackeray, Pejidennis, Vol. 11. ch. xviii. 
 p. 20s (1879). 
 
 institutor (-^ — — — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. znstittltor, noun of 
 agent to instituere^ = ''to found', 'to institute'- a founder, an 
 originator ; one who institutes or formally commits a parish 
 to the care of a fresh incumbent ; an instructor. 
 
 1602 the institutor Par. had before written his book of Titles or succession : 
 W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &> State, p. 162. 1620 the Institutor of 
 
 all the Sacraments, which is Christ: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Couiic, Trent, 
 Bk. II. p. 220 (1676). 1670 He was the Institutor of this holy Company of 
 
 Priests: R. Lassels, Voy. ItaL, Pt. 11. p. 137 (1698). 1675 the Secta 
 
 Methodica \ of which Themiso?i Laodiaeus was the Institutor: J. Smith, Christ. 
 Relig. Appeal, Bk. i. ch. i. § i, p. 2. 1822 the author and institutor of the 
 
 sin of personality: J. Wilson, Noctes Ambros., in. in Blackwood's Mag. 
 Vol. XI. p. 608. 
 
472 
 
 INSTRUCTOR 
 
 instructor {s.J.—)j sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. instructor, — ^ s, pre- 
 parer', Late Lat., 'a teacher': one who instructs, a teacher, 
 a trainer. 
 
 1530 sometyme instructour to your noble grace in this selfe tong: Palsgr., 
 sig. A iii v". 1540 some instructers of youre hyghnes youth: — Tr. Acolastus, 
 sig. A iii ro. 1541 In the fyrste parte of his chyldehode he hadde instructours : 
 Elyot, Im. Governaunce, fol. 2 r". 1650 the peoples instructoures and 
 
 teachers ; Lever, Sermons, p. 124 (1870). 1569 his instructor and Schoole- 
 
 master: Grafton, Chron., Pt. vii. p. 79. 1578 instructer: J. Banister, 
 
 Hist Man, Bk. v. fol. 63 z/». 1603 you are my teacher, my regent, my 
 
 master, and instructor in Philosophie : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 324. 1641 
 The instructor of the people prayed according to his ability, it is true, so do ours : 
 Milton, Ani7nndv., Wks., Vol. i. p. 167 (1806). 1754 the common instructors 
 of youth: Smollett, Ferd. Ci. Fathom, ch. v. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 19 (1817). 
 1758 He who is taught by a critic to dislike that which pleased him in his natural 
 state, has the same reason to complain of his instructor, as the madman to rail at 
 his doctor: Idler, No. 3, Apr. 29, Vol. i. p. 8. 1788 by the mouths be 
 
 taught I Of all these sepulchres, instructors true, | That, soon or late, death also 
 is your lot : Cowper, Poems, Vol. 11. p. 300 (1808). 1816 But grief should be 
 the instructor of the wise : Byron, Man/r. , i. 1, 
 
 insulator, >y^.: 'Eng., for z'nsu later: that -which insulates, 
 a non-conductor of electricity. 
 
 1801 have attempted to shew how these substances are preferable., .to more 
 perfect insulators: Encyc. Brit., Suppl., s.v. Electricity, 199. 
 
 intagliatore, sb. : It. : a worker in intaglio. 
 
 1883 Zucchi the clever "intagliatore'' of the choir stalls of S. Giovanni: 
 C. C. Perkins, Ital. Sculpt., p. 230. 1886 At Prato...the wandering 
 
 intagliatore settled for a time: Athenaum, Aug. 28, p, 277/3. 
 
 *intaglio, It.//, intagli, sb. : It. 
 
 1. a style of engraving or carving in which the design is 
 hollowed out below the ground or surface of the material, as 
 is seen in the stone of a signet ring. Opposed to relief {s&q 
 rilievo). Incised work was formerly called ejttail^ as by 
 Gower and Spenser. 
 
 1746 a man's head, small on cornelian and intaglio : Hor. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. II. p. ^^ (1857). 1816 in every period of Grecian celebrity the art of 
 
 intaglio has been celebrated as a branch of Sculpture : J. Dallaway, Of Stat. 
 &^ Sculpt., p. 298. 
 
 2. a specimen of carving or engraving in the above style. 
 
 1644 a chaplet of admirable invention, the intaglios being all on fruit stones: 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 60 (1872). 1673 Several Entaglie, Camei &^ 
 
 Nicoli: J. Ray, Jottrn. Lotv Cotmtr., p. 245. 1704 There are several of the 
 sigilla, or seals, Suetonius speaks of, to be met with in collections of ancient in- 
 taglios: Addison, Wks., Vol. i. p. 449 (Bohn, 1854). 1722 This Figure is 
 an Intaglia (as I think) in the King of France's, Collection : Richardson, 
 Statues, ^T'c, in Italy, p. 350. 1749 no days lost in poring upon almost 
 imperceptible Intaglios and Cameos : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. 
 No. 163, p. 438 (1774). 1754 bronzes, busts, intaglios, and old china : 
 Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom,^ ch. xxxii. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 178 (1817). 1762 
 I have a jewel by him, containing the head of Lord Treasurer Burleigh, affixed 
 to the back of an antique intaglia of Caracalla: HoR. Walpole, Vertue's Anecd. 
 Painting, Vol. i. p. 162. 1816 gems are of two kinds.. .and intaglios {Intagli) 
 which are indented or carved below the surface : J. Dallaway, Of Stat. &= 
 Sculpt., p. 296. 1820 a very fine collection of cameos and intaglios with a 
 few beautiful medals : T, S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. xiv. p. 412. 
 1840 cameos and intaglios of the Greek artists: Fraser, Koordistan, &=c., 
 Vol. II. Let. ii. p. 31. 1845 if a town be considered as a cameo, these quarries 
 are a vast intaglio-. Warburton, Cresc. &r' Cross, Vol. i. p. 247 (1848). 1883 
 intaglios, mosaics, and incrustations of "pietre dure": C. C. Perkins, Ital. 
 Sculpt,, p. 47. 
 
 intarsiatore, sb. : It. : a worker in inlaid wood. 
 
 1883 he was a celebrated wood-carver and "intarsiatore'' : C. C. Perkins, 
 Ital. Sculpt., p. 229. 
 
 intarsiatura, //. -ture, sb. : It. : work in inlaid wood. 
 
 1883 he made the woodwork of the great portal as well as the " intarsiature" 
 of the choir: C. C. Perkins, Ital. Sctdpt., p. 230. 
 
 integer {± — ^.,sb.\ Eng. fr. Lat. integer, = ''^\iQi^\ 'en- 
 tire': a complete entity, a substantive whole, esp. a whole 
 number opposed to a fraction. 
 
 1679 the other toward the left hand k^epe for the integers of your Roote : 
 DiGGES, Stratiot., p. 15. bef. 1691 I had... found that 14 and i be the 
 
 nearest of small integer numbers that express the proportion between the specifick 
 gravities of quicksilver and water: Boyle, Wks., Vol. iii. p. 202. [R.] 1870 
 De Tocqueville inferred that the people and freemen of each township constitute 
 the political integer : E. Mulford, Nation, ch. xvii. p. 330 note (2). 
 
 *inter alia, /An : Lat: among other things. 
 
 1665 errant Monks. ..who fearing no imputations made strange discoveries as 
 well as descriptions of places; and inter alia of CaTubalu: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 195 (1677)- hef. 1733 stands referred {inter alia) to an Account : 
 
 R. North, Examen, i. i. 3, p. 32 (1740). 1760 Some Things were offered 
 
 from the Bar in Defence of the Replication, and {inter alia) by Sir Peter Khig: 
 Gilbert, Cases in Law &' Equity, p. 7. 1832 A. ..libel. ..in which, inter 
 
 alia, it is insinuated that his mental faculties bad lost their vigour : Edin. Rev., 
 Vol '56 p. 7. 1840 And obtained, inter alia, some vague information : 
 
 Barham, higolds. Leg. , p. 205 (1865). 1863 The Mixture was (inter alia) 
 
 a Theorist and an Anglo-Saxon : C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. i. p. 287. 
 
 INTEREST 
 
 *inter alios, phr. : Lat. : among other persons. 
 
 bef. 1670 The Lords produce znUf nlios^ John Duke of Lancaster'. J. 
 Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. II. 144, p. 152 (1693). 1835 He then con- 
 sulted various people, the Dukes of Cumberland and Buckingham inter alios, 
 who advised him not to resign : Greville Memoirs, Vol. III. ch. xxvii. p. 229 
 (1874). 1886 Mr. Seeley has been able to find, inter alios, trustworthy 
 
 guides in Yarrell and Day for England: Atheneeutn, May 8, p. 618/3. 
 
 *mter arma silent leges, fihr. : Lat. : amid (the clash of) 
 arms the laws are silent. Cf. Cic, Mil., 4, 10. 
 
 1619 inter arma silent Musse ['the Muses']: Purchas, Microcosm.its, ch. Ivi. 
 p. 529. 1662 complaining that they were undone for want of practice, which 
 was no wonder for Inter ar-nta silent leges; Howell, Pt, 11 Massaniello (Hist. 
 Rev. Napl.), p. log. 1828 I had thought that the old maxim was applicable, 
 * inter arTtia leges silent '. Congress. Debates, Vol. IV. Pt. i. p. 922. 
 
 inter cetera, phr. : Lat. : among the rest (the other things 
 or circumstances). 
 
 1654 — 6 The Catholics. ..plead that their religion is, inter ccetera, so con- 
 formable to natural sense and reason, that it ought to be embraced ; J. Trapp, 
 Com. Old Test., Vol. in. p. 670/1 (1868). 
 
 inter nos, phr. : Lat. : between ourselves. 
 
 1714 Where all that passes inter nos \ Might be proclaimed at Charing- 
 cross: Swift, Poems, Wks., Vol. x. p. 404 (1814). 1764 I have not. ..seen a 
 
 man drunk (excepting inter nos ou^ Prof — r) since I came here: T. Reid, Corresp., 
 Wks., p. 40/2 (1846). 1815 besides, inter nos, I am a member of the sufFermg 
 and Episcopal Cliurch of Scotland : Scott, Guy Manuering, ch. xxxvii. p. 321 
 (1852). 
 
 inter pocula, phr. : Lat. : amongst cups, while drinking 
 (wine, &c.), in his (her, their) cups. 
 
 *inter se, pAr. : Lat. : between themselves. 
 
 1845 the " little wars" which Spaniards wage inter se, the type of S. American 
 strategics : Ford, Handbk, Spain, Pt. l. p. 223. 1886 The position-angles, 
 
 distances inter se, magnitudes, colours, and other details. ..of the double stars 
 are given: Athenceum, May i, p. 586/1. 
 
 intercessor (_lr._i^), sb. -. Eng. fr. Lat. mtercessor, = 'oi\s 
 who intervenes'. Late Lat., 'one who intercedes', noun of 
 agent to Lat. intercedere, = ^ to intervene', 'to become surety', 
 'to interpose', 'to intercede': one who intercedes. 
 
 1482| And for seche demenyng they be acursyd of god the whyche schulde 
 be deuowt and meke intercessours to god bothe for hym that byn a lyue: Revel. 
 Monk of Evesham, p. gi (1869). 1563 so manye meanes and intercessoures 
 
 for them: Pilkington, Confut., sig. F iiii v°. 1569 the onely Mediator, 
 
 Intercesssor and aduocate of his, sitting on the right hand of God his father: 
 Grafton, Ckron., Pt. vii. p. 76. 1579 they had brought no small interces- 
 
 sours with them : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 481 (1612). 1602 he forceth them to 
 become intercessors both for the destruction of her Highnesse, and of her king- 
 dome : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. <5^ State, p. 242. 1646 they 
 petition'd the Cardinal to be their Intercessor to his Majestic for them : Howell, 
 Lewis XHL, p. 158. 
 
 interesado, sb. : Sp. : a partner, an interested person. 
 
 bef. 1733 Should not then these Interessado's resolve upon some desperate 
 Fact: R. ^O^TIA, Examen, \. iii. 91, p. 198(1740). 
 
 ♦interest {± - ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. interest (Cotgr.), fr. 
 Lat. interest, = ''\x. concerns', 'it is of advantage', 3rd pers. 
 sing. pres. ind. of interesse, whence Fr. interesse, whence the 
 earlier Eng. forms interesse, enteresse, entresse : legal concern 
 or right; right of control; advantage; concern; zest. 
 
 A. I. legal concern or right in property, &c. ; a share in 
 a business involving some right of control. 
 
 1489 Saving to everi persone or persones and to their heires suche riht clayme 
 and interest as thei have to or in the sayd londes : Caxton, Stat. 4 Hen. VIL, 
 c. 24, sig. e viii v' (1869). 1546 there was not one manne nieate for the 
 
 governement of them which hadde enie right or intereste therto : Tr. Polydore 
 Vergil's Eng. Hist.,ya\. i. p. 296 (1846). bef 1548 I and my wif sholde 
 
 sell unto your Lordship my and her interest in suche lands : Earl of Worcester, 
 in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. III. No. ccclv, p. 255 (1846). 1548 and 
 
 sins he hath committed all his interest oner Durante minore etate, his grace 
 male permitte thendowment made by the comittee yf it be rightfuUie made to 
 stand : Staunford, Kinges Prerog., ch. iv. fol. i5 vo (1567). 1591 you 
 
 claim no interest] In any of our towns of garrison: Shaks., / Hen. VL, 
 V. 4, 167. 
 
 A. 2. a business, persons interested in a business, a class 
 of persons pursuing similar practical objects, the members 
 of any particular trade, profession, or calling. 
 
 bef. 1745 Wherever interest or power thinks fit to interfere, it little imports 
 what principles the opposite parties thinks fit to charge upon each other: 
 Swift. [J.] 
 
 A. 3. means of influence over individuals or social aggre- 
 gates. 
 
 B. I. concern, advantage. 
 
 1534 Hauyng nieate for our liuyng, we searche for poyson to kyll vs; we 
 searche to be loste, and male be assured: without interest we commit sinne, 
 seeyng peyne commyng withall : Golden Boke, Let. 5. [R.] 1578 if they had 
 not bene carried with ambitious respects touching their particular interests. ..no 
 man might haue doubted, that Italy had not bene assured against...the inuasion 
 
INTERIEUR 
 
 of the nations beyond the Mounts : Fenton, Tr. Giikciardinis Wars of Italy, 
 Bk. III. p. 97(i6i8). 1648 theirpropositions...onlymadeuseof to drive alone 
 their own interest: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. ii (1872). 
 
 B. 2. the advantage in consideration of which one lends 
 money, the periodical payment in respect of money lent or 
 invested. 
 
 1564 they haue .vii. hunereth poundes with the intrest for a yere wel payd : 
 W. Prat, Africa, sig. H vzi". 1596 my bargains and my well-won thrift, | Which 
 he calls interest: Shaks., Merck. qfVen., i. 3, 52. 1625 the Greatest Part of 
 Trade, is driuen by Young Merchants, vpon Borrowing at Interest: Bacon, 
 Ess., liv. p. 543 (1871). 1641 y" Citty is to be Assured by Act of Parliam' 
 
 both for principall & interest: Evelvn, Carresp., Vol. iv. p. 108 (1872), 
 
 B. 2 a. metaph. anything offered or given as an extra 
 return ; anything given or received as a set-off. 
 
 1593 Give me one kiss, I'll give it thee again, | And one for interest, if thou 
 wilt have twain: Shaks., Ven. and Ad., 210, bef. 1627 But his grace saith, 
 he will neither buy peace with dishonour, nor take it vp at interest of danger to 
 ensue: Bacon, Hen. VII,, p. 54. [R.] 
 
 C. I. regard for one's own advantage. 
 
 bef. 1744 When int'rest calls off all her sneaking train: Pope. [J.] 
 
 C. 2. appreciation of the practical importance to one's 
 self of an object (abstr. or concr.). Often in the phr. 'to take 
 an interest in'. 
 
 1591 I have an interest in your bate's proceeding : Shaks. , Rom., iii. j, 193, 
 
 C. 2 a. the faculty of feeling concern about, and giving 
 attention to objects (abstr. or concr.). 
 
 C. 3. keen appreciation of the influence upon emotion 
 and sympathetic feeling exercised by objects (abstr. or 
 concr.). 
 
 C. 4. ability to excite keen appreciation and to engross 
 the attention. 
 
 1688 That ever death should let life bear his name, ] Where life hath no 
 more interest but to breathe : Shaks., Tit,And,,\\\. 1,250. 1594 O Deere, 
 this care no intrest holdes in mee: Constable, Son-nets, 5th Dec, No. 7 
 (i8i8). 
 
 int^rieur, sb. : Fr. : interior, home, domestic scene. 
 
 1834 the intimacy with the Arbuthnots for the last twenty years has been his 
 [the Duke of Wellington's] greatest resource, affording him an agreeable and 
 comfortable intirieur, such as he can never meet with again: H. Greville, 
 Diary, p. 18. 1862 one of the windows of the iiiterieur: Thackeray, 
 
 Philip, Vol. I. ch. xviii. p. 331 (1887). 1871 I have taken the whole in- 
 
 tirieur: J. C. Young, Mem. C. M. Young, Vol. 11. ch. xvi. p. 214. 1888 
 
 Both 'Kommandorens D6ttre',,.and 'Et Samliv' ('Married Life')... are intirieurs 
 of family life in Norwegian provincial towns: Atkenautn, July 7, p. 23/2. 
 
 *interiiii (z ji —), adv., used as sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. interim, 
 = 'meanwhile', 'in the meantime'. Cf ad interim. 
 
 1. adv. : meanwhile, for a time, provisionally. 
 
 vl580 Interim, credit me, I dare geue no Preceptes, nor set downe any 
 Certaine General Arte: Three Proper Letters, in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &> 
 Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 265 (1815). 
 
 2. sb. : an interval of time (in the adverbial phrase in the 
 
 interim). 
 
 1600 In the interim, you may: B. JoNSON, Cynth. Rev., iii. i, Wks., 
 p. 208 (1616). 1618 In the interim I humbly desyre your Honour, &c. : Capt. 
 J. Smith, Wks., p. cxxiii. (1884). 1623 Diners passengers chanced in the 
 
 interim to come by: Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman, Pt. I. Bk. i. ch. ii. 
 p. 17. 1647 I' th' interim | Relate then all that's past : Fanshawe, Tr. 
 
 Pastor Fido, v. 2, p. 174. 1665 Ganganna in the interim noting Curroons 
 
 sadness, takes advantage of it : Sir Th., Herbert, Trav.,-p. 84(1677). 1679 
 In th' Intrim; Spare for no Trepans, | To draw her Neck, into the Banes: 
 S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. lll. Cant. iii. p. 212. 1739 not staying for an 
 
 answer, but beginning the attack in the interim : Lord Chesterfield, in 
 Common Sense, No. 103, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 106 (1777). 17S0 I have had 
 two from you in the interim: HoR. Vl A1.701.E, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 1S6 (1857). 
 1819 Appia Danqua had died in Assin in the interim, and was succeeded by 
 his brother Appia Nanu : Bowdich, Mission to Ashantee, Pt. n. cb. ii. p. 243. 
 
 2 a. sb. : an interval of time, a temporary cessation, an 
 interval of relaxation. 
 
 1600 during the interim of these reuells : B. JONSON, Cynth. Rev., i. i, Wks., 
 p. 188 (1616). 1601 Between the acting of a dreadful thing | And the first 
 
 motion, all the interim is | Like a phantasma, or a hideous dream: Shaks., 
 Jul. Goes., ii. I, 64. 1608 "This [is] a good interim: Middleton, Five 
 
 Gailattts, i'i. i, 'Wks., Vol. lii. p. 148 (1885). 1612 In this Interim I humbly 
 take my leaue, and leaue you to him, who neuer leaueth his : W. Biddulph, in 
 T. Lavender's Vrrtz/s/j of Four Englishmen, p. 13. 1627 there is an Interim 
 of a Small Time : Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. iv. § 400. 1630 The end proues 
 all I care not for the Interim : John Taylor, Wks., sig. Aa 3 ro/2. 1639 
 
 My fires too, a short interim closed up, | Break out with greater fury: Mas- 
 singer, Unnat. Combat, v. 2, Wks., p. 45/1 (1839)- 1641 The interim of 
 unsweating themselves regularly, and convenient rest before meat: Milton, 
 OfEduc Wks., Vol. L p. 283 (1806). 1681— 1703 you read of no more such 
 coming up in the interims, but only these three times : Th. Goodwin, Wks., in 
 Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. XI. p. 445 (1865). 1697 the following treatise, 
 which I hone will serve for an interim of some months to employ those unquiet 
 spirits: Swift, Tale of a Tub, Author's Pref , Wks., p. 52/2 (1869). 1712 
 
 S. D. 
 
 INTERLOPER 
 
 473 
 
 pertaining to the inward part of man, mental, 
 
 I have thrown in, at proper Interims, the pretty Learning of the Classicks; 
 Spectator,^ No. 360, Apr. 23, p. 527/2 (Morley). 
 
 2 b, sb. : attrib, provisional, temporary. 
 
 1885 A member of the Board applied for interim interdict: Schoolmasier^ 
 June 27, p. 957/2. 
 
 3. sb. : an interlude. 
 
 1688 This child of fancy that Armado hight | For interim to our studies shall 
 relate | In high-born words the worth of many a knight | From tawny Spain lost 
 in the world's debate: Shaks., L. L. L., i. i, 172. 
 
 4. sb. : Hist, one of the provisional arrangements (with 
 respect to matters which were to be definitely settled by a 
 General Council) made by the Emperor of Germany in 15 c, 
 intended to moderate the religious troubles caused by the 
 rise of Protestantism. 
 
 1620 In this Interim, the Emperour had made secret provision for Warr 
 Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc, Trent, Bk. 11. p, 172 (1676). 
 
 ^interior {±il — —), adj., also used as sb.\ Eng. fr. Old 
 Fr. interior, fr. Lat. interior {cor[v^2ir. adj.), = 'inner' 
 
 I. adj. '. I. inner, more in the middle, more inland. 
 
 1627 There is another Difference of Sounds, which we will call Ejcteriour, 
 and Interiour. It is not Soft, nor Loud'. Bacon, Nat. Hist.., Cent, ii. § 187. 
 bef 1670 the inflammation of the interiour Muscles: J. ^pjzvlwy , Abp. Williatns, 
 -Pt. II. 210, p. 227 (1693). bef. 1733 the Substance and Marrow, that is, the 
 
 interior Springs, which inspirited all such P/z^nomena of State : R. North, 
 Mxame7i, p. x. (1740). 1884 the policy which sends him to perish in vain 
 
 attempts to conquer interior Africa is a mistake : J, W. Dawson, Egypt, in 
 Leisure Hour. 
 
 I, adjr. 2. 
 Spiritual. 
 
 1648 that her interiour iye sawe priuily, and gaue to her a secrete monicion : 
 Hall, Edw. IV., an. 10. [R.] 1594 your interior hatred, | Which in your 
 
 outward actions shows itself | Against my kindred : Shaks., Rich. ///., i. 3, 65. 
 1607 O that you could turn your eyes toward the napes of your necks, and make 
 but an interior survey of your good selves ! — Coriol., n. i, 43, 1678 There 
 
 is also another more Interiour kind of Plastick Power in the Soul : Cudworth, 
 Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. iii. p. 161. 
 
 II. sb.'. I. the inside, internal affairs. 
 
 1596 Which pries not to the interior, but, like the martlet, | Builds in the 
 weather on the outward wall: Shaks., Merck, of Ven., ii. 9, 28. 1796 Her 
 
 frontier was terrible, her interiour feeble: Burke, Regie. Peace, Let, ii. [R.] 
 1820 the cathedral, whose oriental gothic outside puts to shame its modem in- 
 terior: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch, i. p. 4. *1874 the Ministry 
 of the Interior: Echo, May 28. [St.] 
 
 II. sb.\ 2. a view or picture of the inside of an apart- 
 ment or building. 
 
 ^interlocutor {— — ±^—),sb.'. Eng,, as if noun of agent 
 to Lat. interloqui, — ^ \.o speak between', 'to interrupt one 
 who is speaking': one who takes part in a dialogue or con- 
 versation. 
 
 1596 Six persons, who were all, save one, interlocutors in the dialogue : 
 Harrington, Metainorph, Aj'ax. [T.] 1598 Inter locutore, an inter- 
 
 locutor, a speaker: Florio. 1603 the opinion of some interloquutors, who 
 
 suppose it was a Daemon or spirit from without: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., 
 p. 1Z03. — all the speeches of the Philosophers, whom he bringeth in 
 
 heere as interlocutours, are meere tales and fables: ib., p. 1320, bef. 1670 
 
 He was an assiduous Overseer and Interlocutor at the Afternoon Disputations of 
 the Under Graduates: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 1. 26, p. 20 (1693). 
 1819 Those to whom he stood opposite, his eye glanced beside; and, to fix his 
 interlocutor, he turned his face away from him : T. Hope, Anasi., Vol. 11. ch. xiii. 
 p. 283 (1S20). 1864 "That," says Mr. Honeyman's interlocutor, "is the 
 
 celebrated, though neglected artist...": Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xix. 
 p. 207 (1879). 1878 the polite way of the Chinese is to underrate anything of 
 
 their own, and to exaggerate the possessions of their interlocutor: J. Payn, By 
 Proxy, Vol. i, ch. iv. p. 37. 
 
 interloper (_^^z^), sb.-. Eng. fr. Du. enterlooper, lit. 'a 
 runner between', *a smuggling vessel' (which runs in and 
 out along the coast). 
 
 1. an unlicensed trader, a smuggler. 
 
 1627 Interlopers in trade : Minsheu. 1675 all those interlopers who 
 
 bring their woollen manufacture directly thither: Sir W, Temple, Let. to Gov. 
 and Co, ofMerch. Adv., Mar. 26. [R.] 1705 The ^'tj/aW Interlopers are 
 
 sure to carry off as much Yearly as our Company : Tr. Bosmaiis Guinea, LeL vii. 
 p. 89. 
 
 2. one who unwarrantably insinuates himself (or herself) 
 into a society, or a position, or into the affairs of others. 
 
 1642 In the Court of Spain there are likewise such Interlopers: Howell, 
 Instr. For. Trav., p. 44 (i86g). 1743—7 this Charter was contested before 
 
 the Queen and Council by those they called Interlopers : Tindal, Contin. Rapin, 
 Vol. L p. 371/2 (1751). 
 
 3. an intercepter, an intruding appropriator. 
 
 1670 resolv'd not only to recover his intercepted right, but to punish the 
 interloper of his destin'd spouse: Milton, Hist. Eng., Bk. v. [R.] 
 
 60 
 
474 
 
 INTERLOQUITUR 
 
 interloCLUitur, y^dpers. sing. pres. ind. of Lat. interloqui, 
 = 'to interrupt a speaker': 'gives an interlocutory decision', 
 used as sb. to denote an interlocutory decision. 
 
 1705 this was to be determined by a sentence of tlie court, called the inter- 
 ioquitur: Burnet, Hist. Own Time, Vol. iv. p. 209 (1818). 
 
 interm^de, sb. : Fr. : an intermezzo. 
 
 1887 the singularly appropriate intermide arranged by Beaumarchais for 
 performance between the acts of his "Eugenie": Gent. Mag., June, p. 540. 
 
 intermediator, sb. : Late Lat., 'a middleman' : one who or 
 that which intervenes, a mediator, an intermedium. 
 
 1522 Intermediators in bryngyng that to passe : J. Clerk, in Ellis' Orig. 
 Lett., 3rd Sen, Vol. I. No. cxii. p. 313 (1846). 
 
 intermedium, sb. : Lat., neut. of intermedius, = ' inter- 
 mediate': that which intervenes, an interval of time, a 
 medium (see medium 2). 
 
 1589 the pausing intermedium, twixt euerie nappe: Nashe, in^Greene's 
 Menaphon, p. 15 (1880). 1623 In this Interjnediuin, albeit that his Quitita 
 
 or Garden-house, which hee had purchased, was a place of pleasure and delight, 
 yet it was his vndoing, it was his ouerthrow: Mabbe, Tr. Aieman's Life of 
 Guzman, Pt. I. Ek. i. ch. ii. p. 25. 1805 the hypothesis of an sether or other 
 \Kv\%^\^ intervtedium: Edin. Rev., Vol. 7, p. 118. 
 
 ♦intermezzo, intermedio, sb. -. It. : an interlude, an enter- 
 tainment introduced between the acts of a play or opera ; a 
 short musical composition introduced into a musical work of 
 some considerable length. 
 
 1787 The entertainment ended with a sort of intermez : Beckford, Italy, 
 Vol. II. p. 213 (1834). 1885 The Walpurgis Night revels. ..are in themselves 
 
 2. ^n&x^ intermezzo ^\^ 'Faust']: AtkentEunt, Dec. 26, p. 852/1. 1887 Inter- 
 
 spersed with the Vilota they often introduce an "intermezzo" to still lighter and 
 quicker music: Miss R. H. Busk, Folksongs of Italy, p. 119. 
 
 interministerium, j(5. : quasiAjsX., fr. z«2'^r,=' between', 
 and mimsterium, = 'rmms,X.xY' , coined on the analogy of Lat. 
 interregnum {g. v.) : the interval between two Ministries, or 
 between the resignation of one Minister and the acceptance 
 of office by another. 
 
 1750 The Interministerium still exists ; no place is filled up : HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. 11. p. 233 (1857). 
 
 internodium,//. internodia, sb. : Lat. : the space between 
 two knots or joints; incorrectly, a joint. 
 
 1644 at the iniemodium of the transept, rises the cupola: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 126 (1872). 1699 when that same tophous mass shall lodge in the 
 
 internodia of your Worship's bones, entertaining you with a rending solution of 
 continuity, then let your soul triumph: Honour of Gout, in Harl. Misc., Vol. 11. 
 p. 47 (1809). 
 
 internuncio, sb. : It. : a papal representative at an unim- 
 portant court, of lower rank than a nuncio {q. v.). 
 
 1641 they only are the internuncios, or the gobetweens, of this trim devised 
 mummery: Milton, Ani-madv., Wks., Vol. I. p. 201 (1806). 1819 the Im- 
 
 perial internuncio: "T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 153 (1820). 1849 in- 
 
 troduced into the circles by the lady of the Austrian Internuncio : Lord Beacons- 
 field, Tancred, Bk. v. ch. v. p. 384 (1881). 
 
 interpellator, J^. : Lat., noun of agent to interpeUdre, = ''\.o 
 interrupt by speaking' : one who interrupts by speaking. 
 
 1626 Interpellaior, Which interrupts; Cockeram, Pt. 1. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 interpolator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. inter- 
 polare, = 'to falsify', 'to interpolate': one who interpolates. 
 
 bef 1745 You or your interpolator ought to have considered : Swift. [J.] 
 
 interpose {± _ ^), vb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. interposer. 
 
 I. trans. : i. to place between (of physical objects). 
 
 1659 — 60 interpose it [the chip] 'twixt your eye and the light, and you shall 
 perceive it full of innumerable holes: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 130 (1872). 
 1785 Mountains interpos'd | Make enemies of nations, who had else | Like 
 kindred drops been mingled into one : CowPER, Task, ii. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 34 
 <i8o8). 
 
 I. trans. : 2. to place between, to cause to intervene. 
 
 1601 What watchful cares do interpose themselves | Betwixt your eyes and 
 night? Shaks., yul. Caes., ii. i, 98. bef 1627 Some weeks the king did 
 
 honourably interpose : Bacon. [J.] 1693 the sad decadence of the age we live... 
 in interposes its melancholy prospect: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. ill. p. 33 (1872). 
 
 II. intr. : I. to come between, to act as an obstacle (of 
 physical objects). 
 
 1689 This [hill] lies east of the city. ..but. ..the river interposes and hinders all 
 access to it : Davies, Diary, p. 39 (Camd. Soc, 1857). bef. 1744 Clouds 
 
 interpose, waves roar, and winds arise: Pope, Eloisa to Ahelard, 246. 
 
 II. intr. ■■ 2. to intervene, to intermediate. 
 
 1611 Please you to interpose, fair madam : kneel [ And pray your mother's 
 blessing: Shaks.,' IVint. Tale, \. 3, no. 1671 unless your Lordship inter- 
 
 pose and procure those papers I must desist: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 238 
 (1872). 
 
 INTERSTICE 
 
 II. intr.: ■i. to interrupt by a question or statement. 
 
 bef. 1627 The office of this goddess consisted in interposing, like the Roman 
 tribunes, with an " I forbid it" in all courses of constant and perpetual felicity: 
 Bacon, Polit. Fables, v. Expl. [C] bef. 1691 But, interposes Eleutherius, 
 this objection may be made indeed almost against any hypothesis;. Bovle. [J.] 
 
 interposition {—± — ± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. interposition. 
 
 1. the act or process of placing between, the state of 
 being placed between. 
 
 1543 The other kynde is of hote and drye complexion, with interposition of 
 thynges that coole: 'Traheron, Tr. Vigds Chirurg., fol. cxcix zC/r. 1579 the 
 direct interposition of the earth betwixt her & the Sun; North, Tr. Plutarch, 
 p. 976 (1612). bef. 1719 She sits on a globe that stands in water, to denote 
 
 that she is mistress of a new world, separate from that which the Romans had 
 before conquered, by the interposition of the sea: Addison. [J.] 
 
 I a. something placed between, a screen, an obstacle. 
 
 1671 A shelter, and a kind of shading cool | Interposition, as a summer's 
 tloud: Milton, P. R., iil 222. 
 
 2. intervention, mediation, interference. 
 
 bef. 1719 The town and abbey would have come to an open rupture, had it 
 not been timely prevented by the interposition of their common protectors : Ad- 
 dison. [J.] bef 1732 There never was a time when the interposition of the 
 magistrate was more necessary to secure the honour of religion : Atterbury. [J.] 
 
 3. interruption ; a sentence or clause which interrupts a 
 speech (whether uttered by the speaker or another). 
 
 1552 Some vse so many interpositions, both in their talke and in their writing, 
 that they make their sayings as darke as hell; T. Wilson, Rule of Reas., 
 p. 171- [R-] 
 
 interpretator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat inter- 
 pretari, = ^X.o explain', 'to expound': an interpreter. 
 1621 R. Burton, Anat. Mel. 
 
 *interregnum, sb. -. Lat. : the time between the death or 
 deposition of one king and the accession of another; the 
 time between the death or retirement of one pair of consuls 
 and the election of the next pair. 
 
 1. the interval between two successive tenures of a chief 
 magistracy in any state. 
 
 1679 The Romaines call this manner of regiment in vacation. Interregnum : 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 63 (1612). 1590 Tlie Hebrevjes had none to goueme 
 them 8. yeeres after, (so long inter regnum continued,) ; L. Lloyd, Consent of 
 Time, p. 31. 1620 the business of Germany being in a confusion, and Italy 
 
 in an Interregnum which lasted three and twenty years: Brent, "rr. Soavis 
 Hist. Counc. Trent (Hist. Inqu.), p. 836 (1676). 1632 concerning the point 
 
 of Inter-regnum and gouernment if the King should bee too sicke or dye...: 
 Contin. of our Weekly Newes, Apr. 5, p. 4. 1665 During the interregnum, 
 
 Babylon. ..revohed: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., -p. 241(1677). 1705 I shall 
 
 continue the recital of all that passed during this interregnum : Burnet, Hist. 
 Own Time, Vol. 11. p. 434 (1818). 1782 neither man nor woman that has 
 
 been in vogue must hazard an interregnum, and hope to resume the sceptre: HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 270 (1858). 1815 my lieges are impatient of 
 
 their interregtium', Scott, Guy Mannering, ch. xxxvii. p. 318 (1852). 1828 
 
 The election of the Vice President is a cautionary measure, to guard against an 
 interregnuTn : Congress. Debates, Vol. iv. Pt. i. p. 310. 
 
 2. metaph. an interval of interruption or intermission in 
 any kind of succession. 
 
 bef. 1667 Thousand worse Passions then possesst [ The Inter-regnum of ray 
 Brest; Cowley, Wks., Vol. I. p. 36 (1707). 1750 Such is the Interregnum of 
 our politics ! Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 232 (1857). 1807 At 
 
 Brighton — the inter-regnum made in the little enjoyment the place affords, by the 
 absence of its principal inhabitant: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. II. p. 21 (sth 
 Ed.). 1816 so long an interregnum of native genius ; Jeffrey, Essays, 
 
 Vol. I. p. 165 (1844). 
 
 interrex, pi. interreges, sb. : Lat. : in Ancient Rome, a 
 regent who held office temporarily while the kingly or consu- 
 lar office was vacant ; hence, generally, a regent. 
 
 1579 the regents at that time called Interreges: NoRTHj Tr. Plutarch, p. 308 
 (1612). 1590 This time in Frannce were appointed two chiefe gouernours called 
 Interreges : L. Lloyd, Consent of Time, p. 682. 1600 Lu. Valerius Potitus 
 
 to bee Interrex; Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. v. p. 201. 1626 Interrex, Hee 
 
 that gouemes while there is no King : Cockeram, Pt. i. (2nd Ed.). 1807 
 
 Spurius Lucretius was unanimously chosen interrex, or king for the time bemg : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 10, p. 218. 
 
 *interrogator {-±^± ji), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. interro- 
 gator, noun of agent to Lat. interrogdre, = ^to question'; a 
 questioner. 
 
 1755 Johnson. 1834 The Nuwab looked at the anxious interrogator, 
 
 with much surprise : Baboo, Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 148. 
 
 interstice {— ± .- ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. interstice : a narrow 
 space between adjacent surfaces, a narrow cavity, a chink, a 
 crevice ; an interval (of time). 
 
 1603 when it is carried to the interstice or place between the browes, the 
 very seat of reason : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 848. 1664 their »!fe?-- 
 
 sfci or spaces : Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Archit., ific, p. 134. 1726 I 
 will point out the interstices of time which ought to be between one citation and 
 another: Ayliffe, Parerg. [J.] 
 
INTERSTITIUM 
 
 INVENTOR 
 
 475 
 
 interstitium, pi. interstitia, sb. : Late Lat. : an interval 
 (of time), an interstice. 
 
 1653 Who is there that in this interstitium will dispose a son to a college 
 life: Waterhouse, Aiiol.for Learn., p. oi. 1674 Then lest he should 
 
 like a deceiver come | 'Twixt the two Suncfays interstitium : J. Phillips, Satyr 
 agst. Hyfoc, p. 23. 1681—1703 it being to live with himself during tha( 
 
 interstitium or meantime: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's 4'«»-. Stand. 
 Divines, Vol. vil. p. 360 (1863). 
 
 intervallum, sb. : Lat. : an interval. 
 
 1574 but God sendeth me some iniervalla, else they [his fits] were intolerable; 
 Grindal, Remains, p. 351 (Parker Soc, 1843). 1597 and a' shall laugh 
 
 without intervallums: Shaks., II Hen. IV., v. i, 91, 
 
 intestinum,//. -ina, Ji5. : Lat: a gut. 
 
 1625 we shall see thorow him | And his gut colon, tell his Intestina: B. 
 JoNSON, Stap. of News, v. 5, "Wks., p. 73 (1631). 
 
 intimado, sb. : Sp. : an intimate friend, an associate. 
 
 bef. 1733 Did I not say he was the Earl's Intimadot R. North, Examen, 
 I. i. 17, p. 23 (1740), bef.-1834 His intimados, to confess a truth, were in the 
 world's eye a ragged regiment : C. Lamb, Last Essays, Pref. (Ainger, 1888). 
 
 intonaco, sb. : It. : plaster, a plaster surface prepared for 
 painting upon. 
 
 1806 Palladio who...so happily adopted intonaco or plaster: J. Dallaway, 
 Obs. Eng. Archil., p. 216. 1883 this picture. ..was painted on the "intonaco," 
 a plaster surface : C. C. Perkins, Hal. Sculpt., p. 46. 1886 He ground his 
 
 own colours, prepared his own int07iaco, made his own brushes: AtkentBum, 
 Sept. 4, p. 310/1. 
 
 intra ■Tires, /Ar.: Late Lat.: within (one's) po-wers; see 
 ultra vires. 
 
 1884 If this were intra vires, the other securities which they had accepted 
 were not bond fide ones: Law Times, LXXVIII. no. 
 
 intrado, intrada, sb. -. Sp. entrada -. entrance, entry. 
 
 1665 with great Pomp he [Curroon] made his Intrado into Agra : Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 98 (1677), — in magnificent manner making his intrada 
 into Coom '. ib., p. 275. 1704 And now my lady makes her intrado, and 
 
 begins the great work of the day: Gentleman Instructed, p. 117. [Davies] 
 
 '''Intransigeant, ;/«»z. -ante,ai^'. : Fr. : uncompromising, 
 irreconcilable. 
 
 1883 He saw the moderate portion of the Republican party submerged by 
 the advancing tide of intransigeant radicalism : Guardian, Apr. 18, p. 554. 
 
 intricator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. intricare, 
 = 'to entangle', 'embarrass', 'perplex',cf It. intrigatore: one 
 who perplexes, one who causes embarrassment. 
 
 1611 Embarasseur, An intricator, pestefer, comberer : CoTGR. 
 
 intrigant, /^»z. -ante, adj., often used as sb.: Fr. : one 
 who intrigues. In English often spelt intriguant{e). 
 
 1787 Md® de P — is a perfect specimen of the combination of* an intrigante 
 and an iligante : M. Edgeworth, Leonora, p. 54 (1833). 1794 besides the 
 
 impropriety of putting off the character of minister to put on that oi intriguant... 
 I know that it would be a useless as well as pernicious sacrifice of the national 
 dignity: Amer. State Papers, For. Relat., Vol. I. p. 403 (1832). ' 1809 the 
 
 mind and manners of an intrigant: Wellington, Disp., Vol. IV. p. 47^ (1838). 
 1813 I hear that Mrs. Falconer has infinite address, both as a political and 
 hymeneal intrigante'. M. Edgeworth, /"a/rowa^^. Vol. i. p. 119 (1833). 
 1823 Her Grace, too, pass'd for being an intrigante, | And somewhat michante 
 in her amorous sphere : Byron, Don Juan, xiv. Ixiii. 1883 ladies were 
 
 warned to avoid the society of such a dangerous intriguante : Lady Bloomfield, 
 Re-minisc, Vol. 11. p. 44. 
 
 intrigo. It.; intrico, Old It.: sb.: an intrigue, perplexity; 
 the plot of a drama. 
 
 1665 the Intrigo's of State : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 225. 1672 the 
 Plot. ..the Intrigo's now quite out of my head: G. Villiers, Rehearsal, i. p. 29 
 (1868). 1676 an Intrigo with a Lady : Shadwjell, Virtuoso, i. p. 5. — but 
 
 her malicious Sister, Clari7ida, discover'd my Intrigue: ib., p. 9. bef. 1670 
 
 the Potions of School-Divinity wrought easily with him, .so that he was not lost a 
 whit in their Intricoes; J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. I. 16, p. 12 (1693). 
 
 intrigue {—II), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. intrigue. 
 
 1. intricacy, complication. 
 
 1676 so many intrigues of fancy in the disputers: Jer. Taylor, Duct. Dub. 
 (Ord MS.). [L.] 1677 cannot give us the full prospect of all the intrigues 
 
 of our nature: Hale, Orig. Man., p. 21. [R.] 1678 there must needs be 
 
 some other Mystery or Intrigue of Nature, in this business: Cudworth, Intell. 
 Sysi., Bk. i. ch. i. p. 33. 
 
 2. underhand scheming, secret machinations ; an under- 
 hand scheme, a petty plot. 
 
 1664 [See grandee bl. 1668 family intrigues generally make up the 
 
 body of letters : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iv. p. 10(1872). bef. 1733 Motives, 
 Oppositions, Intrigues, Hypocrisies, and Broils of AiFairs between Governors, 
 afinisters, Statesmen and the Community: R. North, Exainen, p. x. (1740). 
 1763 The victims of an intrigue of the Governors of New York: Father 
 Charlevoix, Acct. Voy. Canada, p. 168. *1878 the intrigues of the Porte: 
 
 Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 6/3. [St.] 
 
 3. a clandestine love affair, a liaison {q. v.). 
 
 1679 Lay Trains oi Amorous Intriegues, | In Towrs, and Curls, and Perri- 
 wigs: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. iii. p. 225. 1700 I that am privy to her 
 
 Intriegues, dare not seem to know 'em ; C. Burnaby, Reformed Wife, p. ig. 
 1711 an Intreague with a Cardinal's Mistress: Spectator, No. 136, Aug. 6, 
 p. 203/1 (Morley). 
 
 4. the plot of a drama. 
 
 1672 that's for the better carrying on of the Intrigue : G. ViLLiEES, Re- 
 hearsal, I. p. 47 (1868). 
 
 [The quott. suggest that intrigue may be derived directly 
 fr. It. intrigo, while the Fr. sb. intrigue, intrigue (Cotgr.), 
 being fern., is either derived fr. the Fr. vb. intriguer, earlier 
 intriquer, or fr. a Late Lat. intrica (cf. Sp. intrigo). The 
 Eng. vb. to intrigue seems to have come into use before the 
 substantive. In the following quot. e}itreague=^\.o get 
 (others) into a scrape', 'to involve in danger or difficulty': — 
 1626 the tymes are so dangerous that I dare not uenture to 
 entreague others : Sir Th. Roe, in A. Michaelis' Anc. Marb. 
 in Gt. Brit.,Y>. 196 (1882). Mid. Eng. intrikyn, = 'La.t. intrico 
 {Prompt. Parv., 1440), is prob. fr. Old Fr. intriquer^ 
 
 introductor {± — ± — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. introductor, 
 noun of agent to Lat. introducere, = ^ to introduce': an intro- 
 ducer. 
 
 1651 We were accompanied both going and returning by y*' introductor of 
 ambassadors and ayd of ceremonies : Evelyn, .Afgw., Sept. 15. [R.] 1662 
 
 Jesaul Senhobei, who is as it were the Introductor, or Master of the Ceremonies : 
 J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. v. p. 201(1669). 1696 and therefore 
 
 [.she] will need no introductor there: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. HI. p. 347 (1872). 
 1743 He presents himself without introductor or credentials : Lord Chester- 
 field, in Old England, No. 3, Misc. Wks., Vol. I. p. 114 (1777). 1782 What 
 could the opening of so many doors produce but the introduction of some of the 
 late discarded? It will not, in truth, surprise me if the introductor himself is at 
 least sent to graze: HoR. AValpole, Letters, Vol. VIII. p. 256 (1858). 
 
 introuvable, adj. : Fr. : not to be found, undiscoverable. 
 
 1824 we are by no means of opinion that it [a correct standard of national 
 prosperity] is really introuvable: Edin. Rev., Vol. 40, p. 2. 
 
 intrus, fern, intruse, part., often used as sb. : Fr. : an 
 intruder. 
 
 1850 the wretched intrus was so exposing himself: Thackeray, Pendennis, 
 Vol. I. ch. ix. p. 93 (1879). 
 
 inuendo: Lat. See innuendo. 
 *inutile, adj. : Fr. : useless, unprofitable. 
 
 1756 having been in a very listless, unpleasant, and inutile state of mind : 
 Gray, Letters, No. xci. Vol. 11. p. 10 (1819). 
 
 invalid {± — ii), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. invalids : a sick person, 
 a person in delicate health. Johnson gives invalide as Fr., 
 and quotes Prior, who evidently meant the Invalides, the 
 hospital for disabled soldiers in Paris. 
 
 1709 Bath. ..is always as well stow'd with gallants as invalids: Addison, 
 Tatler, No. 16. [R.] [1755 What beggar in the invalides, | With lameness, 
 
 broke, with blindness smitten, 1 Wish'd ever 'decently to die? Prior, quoted by 
 Johnson.] 
 
 invective {— ± -), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. invective : severe de- 
 nunciation, violent censure or abuse. 
 
 1623 IuuenaH,was thret parde for to kyll [ For certayne enuectyfys, yet wrote 
 he none ill: J. Skelton, Garl. of Laur., 96, Wks., Vol. I. p. 365 (1843). ^ef. 
 1529 I am now constrayned, | With wordes nothynge fayned, ] 'This inuective to 
 make : — Wks. , Vol. i. p. 188. 1536 that furyous invecty ve of Cardynall 
 
 Pooll: Suppress, of Monast., p. i5o(Camd. Soc, 1843). 1589 we do then 
 
 intend most effectually and despightfully if it be inuectiue to remember it: PuT- 
 TENHAM, Eng. Poes., III. xix. p. 239 (1869). 1598 Lucresias the Epicure, 
 
 who makes of his inuectives against religion, as it were a burthen or verse of 
 returne to all his other discourses: Bacon, Sacred M edit., Atkeisme, p. 123 
 (1871). 1620 he wrote also unto him a long apology for himself, and an 
 
 invective against the Emperour: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. I. 
 p. 96 (1676). 1640 many scandalous libels and invectives scattered about the 
 
 streets, to the reproach of Government; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 14 (1872). 
 1709 The other answer is. ..made up of half invective, and half annotation : 
 Swift, Tale of a Tub, Wks., p. 44/2 (1869). bef. 1733 may be termed an 
 
 Invective rather than a History : R. North, Examen, p. xii. (1740). 
 
 inventive (^_i^), adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. inventif, fem. -ive: 
 pertaining to invention, endowed with the faculty of in- 
 vention. 
 
 1506 They were so wyse, and so inuentyfe ] Theyr obscure reason, fayre and 
 sugratyfe: Hawes, Past. Pies., sig. D i r". bef. i568 Those have the 
 
 inventivest heads for all purposes, and roundest tongues in all matters : Ascham, 
 Scholemaster. [J.] 16li Inventif, Inuentiue, wittie, plotting, full of tricks : 
 Cotgr. 
 
 *inventor {=. ± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. inventor, noun of 
 agent to invemre, = ^i.o find out', 'to discover', 'to invent'. 
 Formerly inventer, as if fr. Old Fr., was used. 
 
 I. one who devises anything new, one who designs any- 
 
 60 — 2 
 
476 
 
 INVENTRICE 
 
 thing new, an original designer, one who devotes himself to 
 or is celebrated for practical inventions, e,g. Edison. 
 
 1509 Esculapius which was fyrst Inuentour of Phesyke : Jas. Locher, in 
 Barclay's Ship of Fools ^ Vol. i. p. 5 (1874). 1531 Maximianus, Dioclesian, 
 
 Maxencius, and other persecutours of christen men, lacked nat inuentours of cruel 
 and terrible tourmentes: Elyot, Go-vemour^ Bk. 11. ch. i. Vol. 11. p. 7 (1880). 
 1545 Necessitie, the inuentour of all goodnesse : Ascham, Toxoph.^ p. 134 
 (1868). 1549 the artificers [of Italy].. .are the finest woorkemen and best in- 
 
 uentours of all other: W. Thomas, Hist. Ital.^ fol. 5 r^. 1563 the famous 
 
 authers, and Inuentours of this instrument: T. Gale, Inst. Ckir^trg.^ fol. 15 ro. 
 1584 Of this art of augurie Tyresia^..X% said to be the first inuentor : R. Scott, 
 Disc. Witch. ^ Bk. xi. ch. i. p. 189 1586 Pan, was first the inuenter, pypes to 
 adioyne in an order: W. Webbe, Discourse of Eng. Poet,, in Haslewood's Eng. 
 Poets &' Poesy, Vol. ii. p. 76 (1815). 1604 purposes mistook | Fall'n on the 
 
 inventors' heads: Shaks., Hatn., v. 2, 396. 1632 the Inventer and Author 
 
 of the conspiracy; Reply to Defence of Proceed, of Du. agst. Engl, at Amboyna, 
 p. 40._ _ 1641 And thus ye have the inventors, and the original of book 
 licensing ripped up and drawn as lineally as any pedigree: Milton, Liberty 
 of Printing, Wks., Vol. l p. 295 (1806). 1660 I dined with that great. ..in- 
 
 ventor of the pendule clock : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 366 (1872). 1785 
 
 Him, Tubal nam'd, the Vulcan of old times, | The sword and falchion their in- 
 ventor claim : Cowper, Task, v. Poems, Vol. ir. p. 141 (1808). *1876 certain 
 brake inventors : Times, Nov. 24. [St.] 
 
 2. one who finds or discovers (an object). 
 
 1601 the first inventor and finder out thereof [the hearbe Clymenos]: Hol- 
 land, Tr. Plift. N. H., Bk. 25, ch. 7, Vol. 11. p. 221. 
 
 3. one who invents anything fictitious or false, a con- 
 coctor, a fabricator. 
 
 1678 though it self were all the while the Poet and Inventor of the whole 
 Fable: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. iii. p. 161. bef 1733 Inventors 
 
 of plausible Lyes: R. North, Examen, i. ii. 109, p. 90(1740). 
 
 inventrice, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. inventrice : an inventress. 
 
 1509 Pouerte of all the lawes was Inuentryce: Barclay, Ship of Fools, 
 Vol. II. p. 104(1874). 
 
 inventrix, sb.: Lat., fem. of inventor {q-v.)-. a female 
 who invents or discovers. 
 
 1611 Inve7iteresse, An inuentresse, or Inuentrix : Cotgr. 
 
 *investigator {—± — ± .^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. investigator^ 
 noun of agent to investigdre, = ^ to trace out', *to search 
 into': a searcher, a careful enquirer, an examiner. 
 
 1626 Inuestigator, Which traceth: Cockeram, Pt. i.(2nd Ed.). 1664 the 
 first Investigator of the practice of it: Evelyn, Tr. Freart's ParalL Archii., Pt. i. 
 p. 58. 1877 The investigators, of course, assumed that Jean G. was Norman 
 Glencairn's wife: L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine is Thiiie, ch. 1. p. 386 (1879). 
 
 investigatrix, sb, : Late Lat., fem. of investigator {q, v.) : 
 a female who investigates. 
 
 1626 Inuestigatrix, She which tracketh : Cockeram, Pt. i. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 investiture {—± — ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. investiture : the 
 action of investing (with beneficiary rights or with insignia 
 of dignity), the process or condition of being so invested; 
 (less correctly or by a strained rhetaphor) vesture, covering ; 
 (hostile) investment. 
 
 bef. 1534 to deliuer vp the inuestiture or election of byshops vnto Saint Peter's 
 vicar: Tyndale, fF^^., p. 362. [R.] 1569 The king also chalenged the 
 
 inuestiture of Bishoppes, and tooke of the Spiritualtie and Temporalty great taskes 
 and tributes: Grafton, Chron., Will. II., an, 10, p. 28. 1620 the Pope 
 
 promised the investiture of Naples : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, 
 Bk. I. p. 44 (1676). 1649 Paris is now free of the investiture : Evelyn, 
 
 Correip., Vol. in. p. 41 (1872). 
 
 invincible (— z_jl), adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. invincible: un- 
 conquerable, insuperable, not to be overcome. 
 
 1482 Neuertheles thys vyse was to her inuyncyble by cause of her imperfec- 
 cyon: Revel. Monk of Evesham, p. 72 (1869). ISOB Their fame encreasyng, 
 euermore truely | To slouthe euer, they were inuyncible I To their wofuU hartes : 
 Hawes, Past. Pies., sig. D i r". 1528 Ye for they shulde be invincible / Of 
 
 charitable dileccion: W. Rov & Jer. Barlowe, Rede me, <2j^c., p. 112 (1871). 
 1546 the invincible valiaunce of his minde : Tr. Polydore VergiVs Eng. Hist., 
 Vol. I. p. 121 (1846). 1669 he knewe the power of the Romaynes to be in- 
 
 uincible: Grafton, Chron., Pt. vii. p. 82. 1599 I would have thought her 
 
 spirit had been invincible against all assaults of affection : Shaks., Much Ado, 
 ii. 3, 120. 1647 This Erimanthian Monster, (living) held | Invincible: 
 
 Fanshawe, Tr. Pastor Fido, iv. 5, p. 145. 1770 May not there the Greeks... 
 Maintain their post invincible: Glover, Leonidas, x. [R.] 
 
 inviolable {z.± — — —), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. inviolable : not 
 to be outraged or disregarded, sacred. 
 
 bef. 1534 the churche is the fyrme stablishment, and the pyller of trouth for 
 the inuiolable suretie of doctrine: Sir T. More, Wks., p. 527. [R.] 1569 
 
 they would not suffer his body to be enterred before they had receiued a corporall 
 othe of his sonne Henrye for the firme and inuiolable performance thereof; 
 Grafton, Chron., Hen. XL, an. 5, p. 52. 1696 keep our faiths firm and in- 
 
 violable : Shaks., K. John, v. 2, 7. 1678 Never was a more virtuous and 
 
 inviolable friendship: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 131 (1872). 
 
 invita Minerva, /^r. : Lat.: 'Minerva being unwilling'; 
 without natural talent or bent, against the grain, when not 
 in the vein (for intellectual effort). See Cic, De Off.., ij 31, 
 no ; Hor., A. P., 385. See Minerva. 
 
 IOTA 
 
 1584 it should be vnto them (Jnuita Minerud) to banket or danse with 
 Min€7ua'. R. ^zo-yt^ Disc. Witch., Bk. xil. ch. iii. p. 219. 1603 whatsoeuer 
 we vndertake invita Minerva, neiier succeedes: C. Heydon, Def. jfudic. 
 Astral., p. 222. 1612—3 so that, if the importunity of his great patron pre- 
 
 vails, it shall be as it were invitd. Minervd, and to counterpoise the balance and 
 content the counterpart; J. Chamberlain, in Court Ss' Times of Jas. I., Vol. i. 
 p. 2ig (1848). 1616 the new company of merchants, which the king will have 
 go forward, as it were, invitA Minerva, and hath sent for and to the old 
 company of Merchant Adventurers, that, volens 7tolens, it must undertake this 
 work of dying and dressing, and must buy up the cloths and into the newsociety: 
 ih., p. 435. 1622 How many are yM....inuita Minerua, to the studie of the 
 
 lawes: Peacham, Comp. Gent., ch. iv. p. 34. 1627 That nothing bee done 
 Inuitd Minerud, but Secundum Genium: Bacon^ Nat. Hist., Cent.iii. § 202. 
 1806 Mining through a subject, or science, " invita (or rather exosa) Minerva,' — 
 purely from the shame of ignorance : Beeesford, Miseries, Vol. I. p. 172 (5th 
 Ed.). 1824 We went into this interest reluctantly, invita Minerva, without 
 
 previous skill or experience: Congress. Debates, Vol. ir. Pt. i. p. 75 (1826). 
 
 involucre (_'_ t z^i, sb. : Eng, fr. Fr. involucre : an invo- 
 
 lucrum (Lat., 'wrapper'); a rnembranous envelope; Bot. a 
 whorl of bracts enveloping a cluster of flowers. 
 
 1678 Pericardon (whiche is the Involucre of the hart,): J. Banister, Hist, 
 Man, Bk. I. fol. 24 vo.. 
 
 *I6 Paean, fhr. : Gk. la Ilmav, cf. Soph., Track., 221 : a 
 joyous invocation of Apollo Paean, the healing god of Greek 
 mythology; a cry of joy or triumph. 
 
 1589 Peele, fFfa., p. 561 (1861). 1591 Sing we lo Paean glad, and 
 
 say, I our triumph now is such, I That Perseans yeeld, and Greekes giue place, I 
 and Romans triumphes couch : L. Lloyd, Trijil. of Triumphes, sig. B i v". 
 1603 these triumphs are too immoderate, and he that now sings lo ptzan...5\i3\\ 
 find that he hath sold the beares skinne before he was dead : C. Heydon, Def. 
 Judic. AstroL, p. 548, bef. 1658 Where you ride I With full Cjelestial Iocs, 
 
 and Ovations \ Rich as the Conquest of three ruiu'd Nations : J. Cleveland, 
 Wks., p. 219 (1687). 1693 As such then we presume to define OMX Libertine' % 
 
 Religion, and as such is our present Golden linage set up, and the following 
 lo peeans to Pleasure and Licentiousness, are the Thnbrels, Psaltries, and 
 Sackbuts Playing before it: The Rake, or the Libertine's Relig., Pref. 1780 
 you will find nothing but lo Pseans on Lord Comwallis : HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. VII. p. 452 (1858). 
 
 Ionian, Ionic, pertaining to the Tones, the name of one of 
 the four great divisions of the Ancient Hellenes or Greeks 
 who inhabited Attica, the Ionian islands of the ^gean, and 
 colonies on the west coast of Asia Minor in the Classical age 
 of Greece. The {a) Ionic order of architecture was especially 
 distinguished by the graceful volutes of the capital. The ifi) 
 Ionian mode in Music, was characterised in the diatonic 
 genus by a scale formed of two disjunct tetrachords separated 
 by a whole tone, like our major scale, the highest note of the 
 tetrachords being a semitone higher than in the Dorian 
 mode. The (c) Ionic dialects (of Asia Minor and the Ionian 
 islands) were distinguished chiefly by keeping consecutive 
 vowels uncontracted and changing d into r^ freely. The (d) 
 Ionic metre consisted of feet made up of a pair of long 
 syllables followed by (Ionic a inajore) or preceded by (Ionic 
 a minore) a pair of short syllables, , -■ . 
 
 a. 1598 Cartoccio...hy50 a kinde of yonike worke in building so called among 
 masons: Florio. 1614 [See Dorian a], ' 1664 the COTK^cjz'/a has her 
 
 Valuta much more resembling the lonica: Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. 
 Archil., 6^0., p. 129. 
 
 d. 1830 The foot called Ionic a majori consists of two orders, of which the 
 first is a bare arsis, the last a dactyl : J. Seager, Tr. Hermanns Metres, Bk. IL 
 ch. xxxvi. p. 95. 1886 amphibracii, ionic a minore, anapaest (^ — | ^w — [ 
 ---.--): Mayor, Eng. Metre, ch. xii. p. 199. 1888 The introductor); matter 
 
 is excellent, the English imitations of ionics and dochmiacs being amusing and 
 suggestive: Athenceujn, Dec. i, p. 734/2. 
 
 *i6ta, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. tcora. Anglicised in i6c. as 
 iote, iot, jot {i^2iS one iote of goddis worde : Cc.]0'i, Apol. 
 to W. Tindale, p. 6, Ed. 1883). 
 
 1. name of the ninth letter of the Greek alphabet (not 
 counting digamma), I, i. As a numeral it had the value of 
 ten. Hence, iotacism, the method of pronouncing Ancient 
 Greek in which rj is sounded like Itahan close i, opposed to 
 etacism in which j; is sounded like Italian close e. 
 
 1607 written with Iota and simple Sigma: ToPSELL, Four-/. Beasts, p. 290. 
 1621 they confound divers Letters of the Alphabet with one sound ; for in point 
 of pronunciation ther is no difference 'twixt Upsilon, Iota, and Eta : Howell, 
 Lett., I. xxvi. p. 51 (1645). 
 
 2. a jot, a tittle, an extremely small portion or quantity. 
 
 1652 discovered a treasure of heavenly wisdome in every iota of holy writ : 
 N. CuLVERWEL, Light 0/ Nat., Treat., p. 8. 1654 shee can bring that 
 
 Booke that shall not lose an Jota unperformed : R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 149. 
 bef 1658 Make the whole Globe a Shop of Chymistry | To melt down all her 
 Atomes, and descry | That small Iota, that last pittied Grain [ Which the guU'd 
 Sons of Men pursue in vain ? J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 249 (1687). 1664 we 
 
 may be sure that Christ will not fail in the least Iota to fulfil every thing on his 
 [part]: SoDTH, Serm., Vol. 11. p. 73 (1727). bef. 1733 would not quit an 
 
 Iota of his legal Power or Prerogative : ■ R. North, Examen, i. iii. 162, p. 227 
 (1740). 1828 you will not pinch me an iota tighter across the waist than 
 
IPECACUANHA 
 
 is natural to that part of my body : Lord Lytton.P^/Ahwj, ch. xHv. p. 128(1859). 
 1840 the scene of the preceding day was acted over again to an iota : Fraser, 
 Koordisian^ ^t'c, Vol, II. Let. iv. p. 76. 
 
 ♦ipecacuanha, sb. : Port. fr. native Braz. ipe-ka-guana, 
 = 'low plant causing-to- vomit': the dried root of Cefhaelis 
 Ipecacuanha, a small shrub, native in Brazil and other parts 
 of tropical America, much used in medicine, especially as an 
 emetic. Occasionally Anglicised as ipecacuan, and abbre- 
 viated to ipecac. 
 
 1699 And tho' he took, as he told me, Hypocochoana five times, it had no 
 effect upon him: M. Lister, Journ. to Paris, p. 134. 1741 these are the 
 
 Ipecacuana, the Quinquina, Ginger, Cassia of the Islands : J. Ozell, Tr. Tourne- 
 fort's Voy. Levant, Vol, l, p, 16, 1769 The white Ipecacuanha is the root 
 
 of a plant„.with large smooth pointed leaves: E, Bancroft, Ess. Nat. Hist. 
 Guiana, p, iii, 1806 Compelling yourself to take gulp after gulp of the 
 
 ipecacuanha ofjiatiery, (known to be purely self-interested,) out of regard to 
 the feelings of some worthy friend or relation of the parasite: Beresfoed, 
 Miseries, Vol. i, p, 151 (5th Ed,), 1819 I therefore made bold to purloin 
 
 some portion of a bale of ipecacuanha, directed to the missionaries at Bagdad : 
 T. Hope, Anast., Vol, ill, ch. iv, p. 112 (1820), 18 . , Ye healers of men, for 
 a moment decline | Your feats in the rhubarb and ipecac line : O, W. Holmes, 
 Lines recited at the Berkshire festival. 
 
 ipocras, ipocrease, ippocras(se). See hippocras. 
 
 ipostacis: Late Lat. See hypostasis. 
 
 ipse agmen, phr. -. Late Lat. : himself a host, a host in 
 himself. 
 
 1762 Pitt alone is ipse agmen: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. 
 No, 140, p, 466 (1774), 
 
 *ipse dixit, //^r. : Lat., 'he himself said (so)', 'he himself 
 spoke' : {a) an authoritative assertion, a dogmatic utterance, 
 a dictum (y. ■z'.) ; (b) a subservient citer, an imitator of 
 the sentiments of another; (t) an uncontrovertible authority 
 (Rare). 
 
 a. Wit Paston Letters, Vol. ill. No, 808, p, 214 (1874), 1672 
 
 here is neither scripture, doctor, story, council, or any thing else but ipse dixit: 
 Whitgift, Wks., Vol. II. p, 379 (Parker Soc, 1852). 1601 It arguing 
 
 only a meere ostentation of his Archpriestship, and a bare ipse dixit and 
 nothing else: A, C, Ansiu. to Let. 0/ a Jesuited Gent., p. 13. bef. 
 
 1627 You may say ipse dixit upon this witness, | And 'tis good in law too: 
 MiDDLETON, Old Law, iii. i, Wks., Vol. 11, p, 167 (1885). 1646 In whom 
 
 Ipse dixit, although it be no powerful Argument in any, is yet less authentick 
 than in many other: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. i. ch. viii, p. 21 (1686). 
 1669 why should there be any ipse dixit in our Poetry, any more than there is 
 in our Philosophy: Dryden, Mock-AstroL, Pref,, Wks., Vol. I, sig. Nn i r° 
 (1701), 1692 Ipse dixit was enough among Pythagoras' scholars : Watson, 
 
 Body of Div., p. 687 (1858), bef. 1733 the Author.., affirms it, ipse dixit: 
 R, North, Exatnen, lll, vi, 76, p, 479 (1740), 1750 all imputation of laying 
 
 down a rule for posterity, founded only on the authority oi ipse dixit: Fielding, 
 Tom Jones, Bk, v, ch, i, Wks,, Vol, vi, p, 208 (1806). 1781 who has proved, 
 contrary to his own ipse dixit, "that a man may be an antiquarian without 
 becoming an old fool" : HoR, Walpole, Letters, Vol, viii,p, 18 (1838) 1824 
 whether he was so or not, rests solely on his ipse dixit: Edin. Rev., Vol, 40, 
 p, 69, 
 
 o. 1826 an idle dastard or a servile ipse dixit to some ambitious associate : 
 Congress. Debates, Vol. II, Pt, i, p, 480, 
 
 c. 1666 Your guide,, .your oracle, your ipse dixit, whose bare word you are 
 to take without further proof or pawn : J. Trapp, Com. New Test., p, 239/2 
 (1868), 
 
 ■*ipsissima verba, phr. : Late Lat. : the very same words, 
 the exact words. 
 
 1807 Last night I was in too much haste to look for the ipsissima verba of 
 Fuller: SOUTHEY, Lett., Vol. 11. p, 40 (1S56), 1834 we„,shall therefore,,, 
 
 treat the reader to our author's ipsissima verba: Edin. Rev., Vol. 59, p. 151. 
 1886 An assurance that the extracts contain the ipsissima verba of the poet 
 would be.,, valuable: Athe7iiEum, Nov. 13, p. 630/1. 
 
 *ipso facto, phr. : Late Lat. : by the very fact, immediately 
 thereupon, without further enquiry or process. 
 
 1559 That then the person so offending, and convict the third time, shall be 
 deprived, ipso facto, of all his spiritual promotions : L iturgical Services Q. Eliz. , 
 p, 28 (Parlier Soc, 1847), 1598 shall forfeit and loose. Ipso facto, euery such 
 ship and ships: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol, i. p, 371. 1601 they being 
 
 suspended ipso facto for their schisme: A. C, Ansm. to Let. of a Jesuited 
 Gent p 28, 1602 master Blcukwell and his lesuits with all those of their 
 
 faction, axi ipso facto thought to be excommunicated for vsurping the Popes 
 authoritie: W. Watson, Quodlibeis of Relig. &= State, p. 182. 1616 for 
 
 that every man that is once knighted is ipso facto made a major, and sui juris : 
 J Castle, in Court &• Times ofjas. I., Vol, I. p. 431 (1848). bef 1627 
 
 Witches are, ipso facto, by the law condemned: Middleton, Witch, Ded., 
 Wks. Vol, V. p. 35s (1885). 1645 The art of Glasse-making here is very highly 
 valueil for whosoever be of that profession, are Gentlemen ipso facto : Howell, 
 Lett I xxviii p 54, bef 1668 And so lost, ipso facta, his purse in the place : 
 Roxiurghe Ballads, p, 272 (1847), bef 1670 An Act of Parliament„,made to be 
 unrepealable in any subsequent Parliament, was ipso facto void in the constitution : 
 J Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 166, p, 176 (1693)- 1672 upon the passing 
 of the condemnatory sentence upon them they are j^re/aci'^ dispossessed of all 
 their power and authority: T, Jacomb, Romans, Nichol s Ed., p. 280/2 (1868). 
 1678 which if they were, according to the Principles of their Philosophy, they 
 must, iiso facto, cease to have any Being: Cudworth, /»i«//. Sy.-!t Bk. i. 
 ch iii p 160. 1692 upon God's giving this law, he ipso facto takes upon 
 
 him to be a judge : Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichols Ser Stand. Divines, 
 Vol V p 72 (1863). 1692 Came thundering in, and took her Vagrant, | Ipso 
 
 IRIS 
 
 477 
 
 Facto, in Guilt that's flagrant: Poems in Burlesque, p, 4, 1765 to hve with 
 
 Italians must be woful, and would ipso facto make me ill: HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. iv. p. 461 (1857). 1771 You have hitherto maintained, that 
 
 the house of commons are the sole judges of their own privileges, and that their 
 declaration does ipso facto constitute the law of parliament : Junius, Letters, 
 No. xlviii. p. 206 (1827). 1787 To make that a legal cause of divorce in this 
 
 country, would be ipso facto to annihilate the marriage state: P. Beckford, 
 Lett.fr. Ital., Vol. I, p, 96 (1805). 1808 and in Portugal whoever had it in 
 
 his possession would have been ipso facto convicted of Judaism: Southey, Lett., 
 Vol. II, p, S3 (1856), 1811 a law.,, that whoever was Regent of Great 
 
 Britain should ipso facto, be Regent of Ireland: Edin. Rev., Vol, 19, P; .181. 
 1827 When, therefore, the United States acquire new territory, such acquisition 
 becomes ipso facto subject to the constitutional power of Congress over it: 
 Congress. Debates, Vol. In. p. 9. *1878 the father of two legitimate children 
 shall ipso facto be exempt from all military service: Lloyd's Wkly. [St.] 
 
 ira furor brevis est, phr. : Lat. : rage is a brief madness. 
 Hor., Epp., I, 2, 62. 
 
 1607 Shaks,, Timon, i, 2, 28. bef 1745 Swift, Wks., p. 507/1 (1869). 
 
 *irade, Ji5, : Turk. i'rade, = ' decree', 'command': a decree 
 issued in writing by the Sultan of Turkey. 
 
 1883 The Irade summoning another meeting of the Ambassadors to discu-ss 
 the question of the Governorship of the Lebanon has not yet been issued, but is 
 expected to-morrow : Standard, Apr. 23, p. 5. 
 
 Irenicon, irenicum, pi. -ica; eirenicon, (e)irenikon, sb. : 
 Gk. elprjViKov, fr. «pi)j'ocof, = ' pertaining to peace': a treatise 
 advocating peace and unity, a scheme for promoting concord 
 (esp. in ecclesiastical matters). 
 
 1656 although it be for the most part a thankless office. ..to sound an ireni- 
 cum; yet do it for God's sake: J. Trapp, Com. New Test., p, 49/2 (1868). 
 
 Iridium, sb. : Mod. Lat. : a white metal allied to platinum, 
 found with other metals. 
 
 1889 the alloy used in the construction of the International geodetic standar 
 was prepared by fusing platinum and iridium together. The result was a metal 
 all but indestructible, extremely dense and rigid: Standard, Sept. 17, p. 5/3. 
 
 iringo: Eng. fr. Lat. See eringo. 
 
 ■^iris. Iris (Lat. pL irides), sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. tpis,^lpts: name 
 of the messenger of the gods, a rainbow, a halo, a kind of 
 lily, a part of the eye. 
 
 1. the messenger of the gods of Classical mythology, a 
 messenger, the goddess of the rainbow. 
 
 1590 More sondry colours then the proud Pavone | Beares in his boasted 
 fan, or Iris bright, | When her discolourd bow she spreds through hevenes bight : 
 Spens,, p. Q., III. xi. 47. ? 1690 Beaumont, fly | As Iris: Marlowe, 
 
 Edw. II., Wks., p. 192/2 (1858). 1593 For wheresoe'er thou art in this 
 
 world's globe, | I'll have an Iris that shall find thee out: Shaks., II Hen. VI., 
 iii. 2, 407. 
 
 2. a rainbow, the rainbow, the colors of the rainbow, 
 iridescence. 
 
 1582 Each eybrowe hanges like Iris in the skies: T. Watson, Pass. Cent., 
 p, 43 (1870), 1603 an April Iris: B, Jonson, Paneg., Wks., p. 868 (1616), 
 
 1606 His crest that prouder than blue Iris bends: Shaks., Troil., i. 3, 380. 
 1646 the solary Iris which God shewed unto Noah : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. 
 Ep., Bk. VII. ch. iv. p. 284 (1686). 1665 he useth three Eye-Glasses for his 
 
 great Telescopes, without finding any Iris, or such Rain-bow colours, as do usually 
 appear in ordinary glasses: Phil. Trans., Vol. r. No. i, p. 2. 1665 that 
 
 Noble wit reprehends the School-Idol, for assigning fifty years at least between 
 every Lunar Iris: Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xx. p. 151 (1885). 1670 precious 
 
 Stones of several sorts and Lustres. ..composing a rich Iris of several colours: 
 R, Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 11. p, 211 (1698). 1742 half-impress | On my 
 
 dark Cloud an Iris: E, Young, Night Thoughts, i, p, 16 (1773), bef. 1782 
 
 To form an Iris in the skies : CowPER, Poems, Vol. I. p. 259 (1808). 1816 We 
 have just passed the ' Pisse-Vache ' (one of the first torrents in Switzerland) in time 
 to view the iris which the sun flings along it before noon; Byron, in JMoore's 
 Life, Vol. in. p. 297 (1832). 1842 In the spring a livelier iris changes on the 
 
 bumish'd dove : Tennyson, Locksley Hall, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 43 (1875). 
 
 3. (perhaps fr. Fr. iris) a precious stone. 
 
 abt. 1400 the white ben of Cristalle and of Berylle and of Iris : Tr. Maunde- 
 vile's Voyage, ch. xx. p. 219 (1839), 1667 Iris is a kinde of Stone Mathe- 
 
 maticallye wrought: J, Maplet, Greene For., fol. 11 ro. 1646 Diamonds, 
 
 Saphirs, Carbuncles, Iris, Opals, Amethysts: Sir Th, Brown, Pseud. Ep., 
 Bk, II, ch, iv, p, 59 (1686), bef, 1652 There I saw Marcasites, Mineralls, and 
 many a stone, | As Iridis, Talck, and Alome, lay digd from the ground | The 
 Mines of Lead, and Iron, that they had out found : Bloomfield, in Ashmole's 
 Theat. Chem. Brit., p. 309 (1652). 
 
 4. the various-colored circle between the pupil and the 
 white of the eye, consisting of a muscular curtain situated in 
 the aqueous humor. 
 
 1525 there be .iij. materyall circles y^ ronne about the iye /and because they 
 be so different of colours they be callyd yride[s] or rain bowys : Tr. Jerome of 
 Brunsvjick s Surgery, sig. B i 2*^/2. 1641 the middes of the eye that is called 
 yris: R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest., &^c., sig. E iii r^. 1578 Iris or the 
 greater circle of eye : J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. iv. fol. 46 z^. 1619 This 
 Centre is enuironed with a Circle, called Iris, of many colours in Man onely; 
 Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. viii. p. 90. 1691 The Uveous Coat or Iris of 
 
 the Eye hath a musculous Power: J. Ray, Creation, Pt. II. p. 259 (1701). 1731 
 The Eyes are very small ; and the Irides of 'em are a Mixture of Black and 
 White : Medley, Tr. Kolben's Cape Good Hope, Vol. 11. p. 205. 
 
4;8 
 
 IRONIA 
 
 5. Bot. name of a genus of plants, Nat. Order Irideae, of 
 which the best known species are the Flags, also called Fleur- 
 de-lis. The Iris Florentina supplies orris-root. 
 
 1668 the roote of Iris^ called Ireos^ beaten into poulder: W. Warde, Tr. 
 Alessio's Seer., Pt. I. fol. 49 v°. 1578 There be many kindes of Iris, or 
 
 floure Deluce: H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoeris Herl., Bk, i. p. 192. 1601 the oile 
 
 or ointment of Iris or the Floure de-luce root: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H,, 
 Bk. 13, ch. I, Vol. L p. 381. 1664 May... Flowers in Prime or yet lasting'. • 
 double Daisies, Florence Iris, tufted Narcissus: Evelyn, Kal. Hort.,-g.io2 
 (1729). 1667 each beauteous flow'r, | Iris all hues, roses, and jessamine : 
 
 Milton, P. L., iv. 698. bef. 1682 Daffodils, Hyacinths, Iris's : Sir Th. 
 
 Brown, Tracts, i. p. 7 (1686). 1850 We glided winding under ranks | Of 
 
 iris, and the gojden reed: Tennyson, In Mem., ciii. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 168 (1886). 
 
 ironia, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. ecp(oyeia,=' affected ignorance': 
 irony. 
 
 1640 Ye confess that D. Barnes in his foresaid words doth use ironia : 
 CovERDALE, .^^wzazKj, p. 333 (Parker Soc, 1846). 1607 And so likewise 
 when St. Paul wrote to the Corintkiatis using a figure called EiRONEIA : 
 R. Parsons, Treat. Miti^., ch. viii. p. 318. 1665 "walk in the light of 
 your own fire" (it is a kind of ironia): Sibbes, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. ili. 
 p. 138 (1862). 
 
 irrefragable, irrevocable, irrision, irritation, are all 
 
 given by Cotgrave under the similar French words (1611). 
 Irrevocable is also in Shakspeare and Spenser, irrision in 
 Holland (1606), irritation in Suppress, of Monast. (1536). 
 
 irritabile genus : Lat. See genus irritabile vatum. 
 
 Isabella, Isabel, a female proper name, It. Isabella, Port. 
 Isabel, Fr. Isabella, applied to a dingy brownish yellow, or a 
 pale fawn color. 
 
 1662 they [horses] were most of them of an Isabella Colour : J. D avies, A in- 
 iassadors Trav., Bk. v. p. 201 (1669). 1712 [See kincob]. 
 
 Iscariotical, adj. : Eng., fr. Iscariot (see Judas) : Judas- 
 like, treacherous. 
 
 1641 such iscariotical drifts are to be doubted: Milton, Reform. z« En^., 
 Bk. II. Wks., Vol. I. p. 53 (1806). 
 
 '^Ishmael, name of Abraham's son by Hagar, representa- 
 tive of an outcast, or of a person at variance with society. 
 Hence, Ishmaelite, a nomad, an Arab (Ishmael being the 
 reputed ancestor of the Arabs); an outcast, a person at 
 variance with society. 
 
 1639 They will do no right, take no wrong, but a word and a blow. ..right 
 Esaus and Ishmaels: Sibbes, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. v. p. 24 (1863). 1887 
 There was a time when he might almost have been described as the Ishmael of 
 genealogists: Athenceum, Nov. 19, p. 670/1. 1888 He came back to Stowey 
 
 m 1791 an ardent sympathizer with the principles of the French Revolution, and 
 for a while was as an Ishmaelite : ih., Dec. 29, p. 87r/2. 
 
 isinglass {il^j.), sb.: Eng. fr. Du. huisenblas, lit. 'stur- 
 geon's bladder': the best gelatine of commerce, prepared 
 from the sounds of sundry kinds of iish. 
 
 _ 1693 See how Ten Thousand A ttoms dance about the Glass, | Of Eggs, and 
 Lime, and Iseinglass: Contention 0/ Liquors, ^. -z^. 1722 Hist. Virginia, 
 
 Bk. I. ch. ii. p. 17. 1760 The ichthyocalla, or isingglass of the shop: Sir 
 
 J. Hill, Hist. Anim., p. 297. 
 
 *Islam: Arab, and Turk. zj/a»2, = 'obedience', 'orthodoxy': 
 the Mohammedan religion ; the Mohammedan world. 
 
 1817 Shelley, Revolt of Islam, Title. 1819 T. Hope, Anast., Vol. I. 
 
 ch. vi. p. 123 (1820). 1845 his creed and practice are "Resignation," the 
 
 Islam of the Oriental: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. Pref , p. ix. 
 
 isol6, fern, isol^e, part. : Fr. : isolated, debarred from 
 sympathy. 
 
 1766 Speaking tires and exhausts me ; and as for hearing I have none left ; 
 so that I am isoU in the midst of my friends: Lord Chesterfield, Lett., 
 Bk. III. No. xxvii. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 491 (1777). 1778 isoU &s, I am, it 
 
 is more natural to look at the affairs of nations than at the feathers and fashions 
 of the young: Hor.Walpole, !,««£«, Vol. vn. p. 28(1858). 1779 what 
 
 must such a little isoU mortal as I do...? In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &= Con- 
 temporaries, Vol. IV. p. 215 (1882). 
 
 isosceles, sb. and adj. : Lat. fr. Gk. tVoo-xeXej {rpiyavov), 
 = '(a triangle) with equal legs', or io-oo-)ceXi7y, = ' having equal 
 legs (or sides)' : a triangle which has two of its sides equal to 
 each other; having two equal sides. 
 
 1661 R. Recorde, Pathway to lOwwledge, p. 13. 1570 an Isosceles 
 
 hauing two of his sides equall: Billingsley, Euclid, fol. 4 z/". 1603 but the 
 proper subject whereof this cube particularly standeth, is the triangle Isoscetes 
 [sic], which admitteth no inclination unto a demi-triangle : Holland, Tr. Pint. 
 Mor., p. 1340. 1640 a Scalene | I'll prove all one with an Isosceles : H. More, 
 Psych., I. ii. 57, p. 94 (1647). 1787 The true figure of the encampment is 
 
 rather an isosceles than a scalenum : Gent. Mag., 1059/2. 
 
 *isthmus, pi. isthmi, Lat. fr. Gk. ; isthmos, Gk. iV<9(iior : 
 sb. : a narrow neck of land joining two large or relatively 
 
 ITEM 
 
 large tracts of land ; also, metaph. Holland tried to Angli- 
 cise the Fr. isthme as isthine and isthim. 
 
 1565 certeyne places cauled Isthmi, (beinge narrowe portions of lande so 
 diuidynge twoo seas, that there is no passage from the one to the other) : R. Eden, 
 Decades, p. 59 (1885). 1662 the wall of Emilia, that was buylded vpon the 
 
 straite called Isthmos : J. Shute, Two Comm. (Tr.), fol. 20 v°. 1698 a narrow 
 Isthmus or neck land having sea on the East and West sides therof : R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. I. p. 94. 1600 any piece of land, or Isthmos, to haue ioyned 
 
 them together: th.. Vol. in. p. 14. 1603 there be many oceans and maine 
 
 seas, distinguished by the isthmes of firme lands betweene : Holland, Tr. Plut. 
 Mor., p. ri6i. 1605 which reason cannot bee found, but in the breaking of 
 
 the German Occean through that Isthmos, or narrow passage of land, which once 
 conjoyned Albion to Gallia: Verstegan, Restitution of decayed Intelligence, 
 ch. iv. p. 108. 1616 a high rock, which ioyneth by an Isthmos to the land: 
 
 Geo. Sandys, T'rflz/., p. 3 (1632), 1625 it must remaine manifest, 3^(7^^, to be 
 the Port where Cleopatra commanded the Ships to be brought by Land from 
 Nil-US, crossing the Isthmus : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. vii. p. 1145. 
 1646 the Isthmus or tract of land which parteth th^ Arabian and Mediterranean 
 Sea: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. vi. ch. viii. p. 261 (1686). 1666 that 
 Isthmus of land which divides Asia from Afrique: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 36 (1677). 1672 My Life's the Isthmus; through this narrow line [ You 
 
 first must cut, before those Seas can joyn: Dryden, Coitq. (Canada, l. i. Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 387 (1701). bef 1744 Plac'd on this isthmus of a middle state, | A 
 
 Being darkly wise, and rudely great : Pope, Ess. Man, 11. 3. 1777 he sup- 
 
 posed this strait or isthmus to be situated near the gulf of Darien : Robertson, 
 Avterica, Bk. IL Wks., Vol. vi. p. 177 (1824). 1820 we passed over the 
 
 strongly fortified isthmus, with its batteries and bastions : T. S. Hughes, Trav. 
 in Sicily, Vol. l. ch. ii. p. 39. 
 
 ita. See eta'. 
 
 Italianated : Eng. fr. It. Italianato : become like an 
 Italian. 
 
 1662 Another chops in with English italianated, and applieth the Italian 
 phrase to our English speakyng: T. Wilson, Rule of Reas., sig. B 3. [T,] 
 bef. 1568 Thies men, thus Italianated abroad, can not abide our Godlie Italian 
 Chirch at home: they be not of that Parish, they be not of that felowshyp: 
 AscHAM, Scholemaster,^ p. 138 (1884). 1580 How if any English-man be 
 
 infected with any mysdemeanour, they say with one Mouth, bee is Italionated : 
 J. Lyly, Euphues &" his Engl, p. 314 (1868). 1598 Attalianato, Italian- 
 
 ated or Italianized: Florio. 
 
 Italic, italic, adj. : Eng. fr. Lat. Italicus : pertaining to 
 Italy; esp. in Printing, apphed to the kind of type in which 
 the word Italicus is printed, opposed to Roman {q.v), which 
 is now the ordinary type in Great Britain, America, and 
 Romance countries. (3ften used in pi. as sb. 
 
 1615 If I haue added any thing to helpe the English, that we haue caused 
 to be imprinted in an Italica letter: W. Bedwell, Moham. Impost., Pref, sig. 
 a 5 ro. 1733 To statesmen would you give a wipe, | You print it in Italic 
 
 type; Swift, Wks., p. 602/2 (1869) 
 
 Itcheoglans : Turk. See Ichoglans. 
 
 ite, missa est, /^r. : Late Lat. : 'go, (the congregation) is 
 dismissed'; words used either before, or at the conclusion of 
 the Communion service in the Latin Church. 
 
 bef 1400 Come I to ite, missa est, I holde me yserued: Piers PL, v. 419 
 (i86g). 1556 Yea and Ite, missa est, must be sung to them with a great roll- 
 ing up and down of notes : Ridley, Wks.,f. 108 (Parker Soc, 1841). 
 
 *item.(^^), adv. and sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. item (ad v.), = ' like- 
 wise', 'also'. 
 
 1. adv. : 'also', introducing the several articles or parti- 
 culars of an enumeration (excepting the first which it rarely 
 and wrongly introduces). See imprimis. 
 
 abt. 1400 Item, in this Yle and in many other, there is a manner of Wode, 
 hard and strong : Tr. Maundevile's Voyage, ch. xxviii. p. 288 (1839) 1470 
 
 Item, as for Mestresse Kateryn Dudle, I have many tymes recomandyd you to 
 hyr : Paston Letters, Vol. II. No. 637, p. 393 (1874). bef. 1492 Item how 
 
 Vloo 7°"'^ °i deuocyon was wythdrawe: Caxton, St. Katheri,i, sig. a j Vji. 
 1BZ3 Item, the names of them that offred the helmes of warre : Lord Berners, 
 Frotssart i. 443, p. 783 (1812). 1640 Item, Asa fetida, of the bignesse and 
 
 waight of a Pease, mmgled together with Castorium, of the waight of a dram: 
 Raynald, Birth Man. Bk. 11. ch. v. p. 112 (1613). 1589 Item, sauage, for 
 
 wilde : PuTTENHAM, Eng. Poes iii. p. 159 (1869). bef 1782 But that she 
 
 fasts, and item, goes to church: Cowper, Truth, Poems, Vol. i. p. 57 (1808). 
 
 2. sb. : an article in an enumeration, a detail, a particular, 
 something added. 
 
 ^^/Lo?"^ neyghbours harms, are Items to the wise: G. Gaskoigne, Life, 
 p. 19 U860;. 1598 Capitonzo, an Item with a great letter, or beginning of a 
 
 . vf J^l' ''^°^}?- , , 1611 though the catalogue of his endowments had been 
 ICOT s? I" v""^,^ "?P""=«'^''"l'y''«n's: SHAKS.,Cj/»i5.,i.4,7. bef- 
 
 i.\>il sne nas a book, which I may truly nominate | Her Black Book, for she 
 remembers in It, I In short items, all my misdemeanours : Mmj:ii.ETON , Any thing 
 ■^ohnT Avf n^"' ^1' ^^^-{7°^- T' P- =« ('8S5). 1630 a Taylers Bill of items : 
 i?=,K» ^ J^' ^^^•>s'i;M3'*/i. 1642 How comes he then like a Thief in the 
 WW ' V 1° M"S^ ^-nltem of his coming? Sir Th. Beown, Relig. Med., § xlvi. 
 Wks., Vol. ii.(Bohn, 1852). 1666 T:\ve. inequality oi\tisatiaix,Mounianms 
 protuberance, the nature of its Macula:, and infinite other circumstances... are 
 TjZn, , 1°°'™?-'"^- Gl-ANVILL, Scepsis, ch. XX. p. 151 (1885). 1676 
 
 i.f.^.^u ,1, ^""^ "" ^X"?™'* I'™' o"' ^is ignorant old Fool will disgrace me 
 ™.M^fl • porapany : D'Urfey, Mad. Fickle, iii. p. 21 (1691). bef 1733 
 
 DriS-H , ?f °l ""="= ^''■"'' • ^- North, Examen%. xiii. (1740). 1786 
 
 p 96 ( 8 8) ''°'"' "™ "'' ^'^ '"^^^^- CowpEE, Task, iii. Poems, Vol. 11. 
 
ITER 
 iter,^/. itinera, sd. -. Lat. : a journey; Leg: a circuit 
 
 /■ A?*?;;*^' !"^^ ^°''"i^' "'=.'■ ""^ justice-seat of the forests: R. North, Lims 
 of Norths, Vol. I p. 79 (,826). 1829 An iter to the south or north ^i trent 
 
 would have^^been followed with curses loud perhaps, as well as deep: Edin. Rev.. 
 
 ?\ 12' ?;■ '• • ^1^® l^""- Watkin...incUnes to believe that the Mediolanum 
 ?Loo A J!J^'\.-'\'°i^ P'*"'* =" Chesterton: Athemeum, Nov. 6, p. 606/1. 
 1888 As Mr. Fisher has not discovered the date of this iter, we may mention 
 that It was 30 Hen. III. : ib.. Mar. 10, p. 303/1. 
 
 i%'StzX\va.{.LiLlL=_),sb.: Eng.fr. Yx.itiration: repetition. 
 
 bef. 1555 The Catholike doctrine teacheth not the dailie sacrifice of Christes 
 most precious body and bloud to be an iteration of the ones perfited sacrifice 
 "S ??■ "<-°f°' ™',?. =^<="fe= that representeth that sacrifice: Bp. Gardner, 
 Explic., fol. 149. [R.] 1604 What needs this iteration, woman? Shaks., 
 
 •' ''■.-?' '5°- loll Iteration, An iteration, repetition, renewment, reinforce- 
 ment: CoTGR. ' 
 
 iterative (-l^^ -), adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. iUratif, fern, -ive: 
 pertaining to repetition ; frequentative. 
 
 1611 Iteratif, Iteratiue, repeating, redoubling, reinforcing: Cotgr. 
 
 Ithuriel, cabbalistic name of an archangel, whose spear 
 compelled all touched by it to reveal their true nature ; see 
 Milton, P. L., IV. 810. 
 
 1877 roused her energy, as if Ithuriel's spear had pricked her: C. Reade, 
 Woman Hater, ch. lu. p. 29 (1883). 
 
 *itinerario. It. ; itinerarium, Late Lat. : sb. : an itinerary, 
 a plan for travel, a systematic account of travels, a traveller's 
 diary. 
 
 JAGANiSTATHA 
 
 479 
 
 1589 this my discourse may more properly be called an epitome or itinerario 
 then a historic: R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. 11. p. 227 (1854). 
 1747 I am very well pleased with your Itinerarium, which you sent me from 
 Ratisbon : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 98, p. 213 (1774). 
 
 itzebo(o) : Jap. See kobang. 
 
 iuanna, iwana. See iguana. 
 
 Ixion : Gk. 'l^imv : name of a mythical king of Thessaly, 
 who, being enamoured of Hera (Juno), was deluded by a 
 cloud which assumed her likeness, and was doomed to be 
 bound for ever to a revolving wheel ; representative of the dis- 
 appointment and punishment of inordinate desire. 
 
 bef. 1593 Villain, find her out, I Or else the torments that Ixion feels, | The 
 rolling stone, the tubs of the Belides: Greene, Orlando Fur..^ Wks. , p. 102/1 (1861). 
 18. . Shadows thou dost strike, | Embracing cloud, Ixion-hke : Tennyson, Two 
 Voices, Wks., Vol. I. p. 126 (1886). 1857 Did you ever "realize" to yourself 
 the sieve of the Danaides, the stone of Sisyphus, the wheel of Ixion :-C. Kings- 
 ley, Two Years Ago, ch. xiv. p. 212 (1877). 
 
 izar, izzar, sb. : Arab, izar : a cotton cloth worn as an 
 outer garment by Mohammedan women, drawn over the 
 head and capable of enveloping the whole form except the 
 face ; the loin-cloth of the ihram {q. v.). 
 
 1836 eezar: E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. I. p. 52. 1839, there accosted 
 him a female wrapped in an izar: — Tr. Arab. Nts.,Vo\. 1, ch. iii. p. 136. 
 
 jabot, sb. : Fr. : {a) a shirt-frill, {b) a frill down the front of 
 a woman's bodice. 
 
 a. 1823 the solitaire, ih&jahot, the ruffles at the wrist : Scott, Quent. Dur., 
 Pref., p. 29 (1886). 1854 The old Duke wore 2. jabot and ailes-de-pigeon : 
 
 Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxxi. p. 361 (1879). 
 
 h. 1887 She is debited with une paire de mari. Fortunately, however, for 
 the Comtesse*s good repute, the "pair of husbands" turnout to be a double jabot, 
 or projecting bosom frill of lace : Fortnightly Rev., N. S., XLII. 287. [C] 
 
 jacatoo. See cockatoo. 
 
 jack, Eng. fr. Port, jaca ; jaca. Port. fr. Malay, tsjaka : sb.: 
 the large fruit of an oriental tree called Artocarpus integri- 
 folia, akin to, but inferior in value as food to, that of the 
 breadfruit, Artocarpus incisa, also akin to the upas {q. v.). 
 Also, in combm. jack-tree, jack-wood. 
 
 1598 laacas grow on great trees like Nut trees, & onely on the sea shores, 
 that is to say, in such countries as border on the seas, cleane contrarie unto al 
 other fruites, for they grow above the earth, upon the trunkes [or bodies] of the 
 trees... they are as big as a Melon: Tr. y. Vajt Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. II. 
 p. 22 (1885), 1634 Coco-nuts, Mangoes, lacks, greene Pepper, Carauances 
 
 or Indian Pease: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 182. 1662 Ajtanas, Ba7iasses, 
 Jaccas, Cocos, and Fig-trees: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. i. p. 68 (1660). 
 ' — Cocos, Jacques, Mangos, Oranges, Lemmons: ib., Bk. 11. p. 92. 1665 The 
 Feast was compounded of several sorts of pelo of various colours, and store of 
 candied dried fruits and meats ; variety .ilso of Dates, Pears, and Peaches cu- 
 riously conserved : such I took notice of.. .were Jaacks, Myrobalans, Duroyens, 
 Pistachoes: Sir Ta Herbert, Trav., p. 133 (1677). 1819 The wood of the 
 tree is- called jack-wood: Rees, Cycl., s.v. 1845 the bread-fruit, the jaca, 
 
 and the mango, vied with each other in the magnificence of their foliage: 
 C. Darwin, Joum. Beagle, ch. ii. p. 31. 
 
 jackal {± ±), sb.: Eng. fr. Arab.jaqal, fr. Pers. shaghal: 
 a gregarious night-prowling wild dog, rather like a fox, found 
 in Asia and Africa, popularly supposed to act as hunting 
 scout for the lion ; hence, a fellow who provides victims for 
 another, a tool, one who does dirty work for another, a servile 
 purveyor. 
 
 1612 There to be devoured of the Jackals which scrape them out of their 
 graves; T. Coeyat, Journall, in Crudities, Vol. iii. sig. Y i w" (i776)- 1612 
 About Scanderone there are many rauenous beasts about the bignesse of a Fox, 
 commonly called there lackalles, engendered (as they say) of a Fox and a Woolfe : 
 W. BiDDULPH, in T. Lavender's Travels of Four Englishmen, p. 33. 1615 
 
 The inhabitants do nightly house their goates and sheepe.for feare of the laccals 
 (in my opinion no other then Foxes): Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 205 (1632). 1634 
 Such attendants Lions haue, like little Dogges called Jackalls: Sir Th. Her- 
 bert, Traz/., p. 5. 1662 a certain kind of Foxes, which they call 5'^aAa/; 
 J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. v. p. 149 (1669). 1676 you Rascal, 
 Jaccall, I'll make you Cater better next time: Shadwell, Libertine, n. p. 28. 
 1692 Like a jackcall he preys upon the Dead, | And forceth Legacies from a 
 dying Bed: M. Morgan, Late Victory, p. 18. 1814 now the beasts— lion, 
 bear, down to the dirtiest jackall : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. in. p. 21 (1832). 
 1845 as he was a jackall of Sebastiani, he fled with his patron : Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt. I. p. 360. 
 
 jackass {± ±),sb.: Eng. fr. Zanzibaree chakazi or chakazzi : 
 an inferior kind of copal {q. v.). 
 
 *Jacobite, sb. and adj. : Eng. fr. Late hsit. Jacobus, fr. Gk. 
 'laK(B/3os, = 'Jacob', 'James': Eng. Hist.: an adherent of 
 James 11. after his abdication, or of his son, or of their 
 descendants ; pertaining to the partisans or to partisanship 
 of the Stuart Pretenders. 
 
 jacobus, sb. : Late Lat., fr. proper name Jacobus, fr. Gk. 
 'laK<B/3or, = 'Jacob', 'James': a gold coin of James I. of Eng- 
 land, also called a 'broad', worth 20s. at that time. 
 
 1614 Can you lend me a Piece, a lacohus: B. Jonson, Barth. Fair, iv. 4, 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 61 (1631 — 40). 1615 having, besides other gold, above seven 
 thousand Jacobus pieces in specie: J. Chamberlain, in Court &fi Times of 
 Jas. I., Vol. I. p. 370 (1848). 1663 I'll after, I long to finger these Jacobus's: 
 Dryden, Wild Gallant, iv. Wks., Vol. I. p. 54 (1701). 1684 they hid their 
 
 Jacobus's, Rose-Nobles, and Ducats in the Net of their Perriwigs: J. P., Tr. 
 Tavemier's Trav., Vol. I. Pt. 2, Bk. i. p. 18. 1705 five Shillings, or a Gold 
 Quarter of a Jacobus: Tr. Bosnian's Guinea, Let. xvi. p. 306. bef. 1719 I am 
 afraid you will never be. able. ..to persuade Eugenius and myself that it is better 
 to have a pocket full of Othos and Gordians than of Jacobuses or Louis d'ors : 
 Addison, Wks., Vol. i. p. 258 (Bohn, 1854). 
 
 jacolatt. See chocolate. 
 
 *jacquerie, sb. : Fr. : an insurrection of peasants, first 
 applied to an insurrection in northern France, 1358. See 
 Jacques bonhomme. 
 
 1883 It is evident that Slav feeling and agrarian feeling both excite the 
 people, and the respectable classes are afraid of a true jacquerie: Spectator, 
 Sept. 15, p. 1174/2. 1888 He [Scott] was never really quite out of pecuniary 
 
 trouble, nor quite out of dread of a Jacquerie; Athenteum, Mar. 10, p. 302/2. 
 
 Jacques bonhomme: Fr. : Goodman Jack, a popular 
 name appUed to any French peasant. 
 
 jacta est alea, phr. : Lat. : the die is cast. These words 
 are said to have been uttered by Julius Caesar on crossing 
 the Rubicon, and so entering upon civil war. 
 
 1697 Besides necessitie and this same icKta est alea hath many tinjes an ad- 
 uantage, because it awaketh the powers of the minde: Bacon, Coulers of good 
 &' euill, p. 143 (1871). 1602 Well, howsoeuer it fall out, iacta est alea : 
 
 W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &= State, p. 239. 1609 B. JoNSON, Sil. 
 
 Woht., iv. 2, Wks., p. 568 (1616). bef. 1670 And this, not as Ciesar upon his 
 Army at all Adventures, with a Jacta est alea, a Mum-chance, a cast of a Dye, 
 but with the greatest Confidence, and Assurance: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, 
 Pt. II. 9, p. 10 (1693). 
 
 jactance, sb. : Eng. fr. Yx. jactance : a boasting, a bragging. 
 
 1502 And in so doynge it is arrogance, jactance and ypocresye as unto regarde 
 of the goodes spyrytuell: A. C, OrdiTiarye of Christen Men, Pt. II. ch. v. 
 sig. k I r^. 
 
 Jagannatha, Skt. ; Jagannath, Hind., 'lord of the living', 
 a title of Krishna, the eighth avatar of Vishnu. The idol of 
 this deity at Puri in Orissa is occasionally drawn along in 
 a huge car under which fanatics used often to cast them,- 
 
48o 
 
 JAGER 
 
 selves to be crushed. Hence, * the car of Jagannath' (Jugger- 
 naut) is representative of any overwhelming infatuation. 
 
 1632 laggarnat: W. Bruton, in R. Hakluyt's Voyages, v. 57 (1807). [Yule] 
 1682 We lay by all last night till 10 o'clock this morning, ye Captain being de- 
 sirous to see ye Jagernot Pagodas for his better satisfaction: Hedges, Diary, 
 Juljr 16. [ib.^ 1727 Jagarynat...his Effigy is often carried abroad in Pro- 
 
 cession, mounted on a Coach four stories high. ..they fasten small Ropes to the 
 Cable, two or three Fathoms long, so that upwards of 2,000 People have room 
 enough to draw the Coach, and some old Zealots, as it passes through the Street, 
 fall flat on the Ground, to have the Honour to be crushed to Pieces by the Coach 
 Wheels: A. Hamilton, East Indies, i. 387. [ib.^ 1810 A band | Of Yoguees, 
 as they roam'd the land [ Seeking a spouse for Jaga-Naut their God: Southey, 
 Kehama^ xiii. 16. 1818 When Reason shall no longer blindly bow | To the vile 
 pagod things, that o'er her brow, | Like him of Jaghernaut, drive trampling now : 
 T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 34. 1834 holy be the place as the sanctuary of 
 Jugunnath, it must be searched: Baboo, Vol. 11. eh. xi. p. 215. 1865 Society 
 falls down before the Juggernaut of a Triumph, but, en revancke, it always 
 throws stones behind it: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 8g. 1883 
 
 Practical politics, that Revolutionary Juggernaut that grinds us all under its car: 
 Standard, Sept. 3, p. 4/6. 
 
 *Jager, sb. : Ger. : a huntsman, an attendant in huntsman's 
 livery. 
 
 1829 supervised by his jager, who stood behind his chair, no one could be 
 better attended: Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke, Bk. ir. ch. viii. p. 8g (1881). 
 
 1844 the two jager-companies in the wood : W. Siborne, Waterloo, Vol. i. ch. v. 
 p. no. 1877 habited in a wonderful y^;^^?- costume: L. W. M. Lockhart, 
 Mine is Thine, ch. xxxvi. p. 307 (1879). 
 
 jaggery, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Indo-Port. jagara, jagra : 
 coarse dark-brown sugar made from the sap of sundry kinds 
 of palm. Also called ghoor (q. v.). 
 
 1698 Of the aforesaid sura they likewise make sugar, which is called Ta^ra; 
 they seeth the water, and set it in the sun, whereof it becometh sugar, but it is 
 little esteemed, because it is of a browne colour: Tr. y. Van Linsckoien's Voy., 
 102. [Yule] 1722 And the East-Indiatis extract a Sort of Sugar, they call 
 
 Jagra, from the Juice, or potable Liquor, that flows from the Coco-Tree: Hist. 
 Virginia, Ek. 11. ch. iv. p. 119. 1807 The Tari or fermented juice, and the 
 
 Jagory or inspissated juice of the Palmira tree. ..are in this country more esteemed 
 than those of the wild date: F. Buchanan, Mysore, &'c., i. 5. [Yule] 1831 
 She was freighted with cotton-wool and oil, from the Lachadive islands. We had 
 also on board coir, jaggeree, ghee, cocoa-nuts, and a few cases of opium: E. A. 
 POE, IVks., Vol. I. p. 203 (1884). 
 
 [Like sugar and sacchar-ine^ j<^gg^^y is ultimately fr. Skt. 
 qarkara^ 
 
 *jag(h)eer, jaghire, sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. jdgfr: a 
 tenure of land by grant or assignment of the government's 
 share of its produce ; an income derived from a grant of the 
 government's share of the produce of certain lands ; a district 
 or tract of land from which such an income is derived. 
 
 1684 That all the Lands of the Kingdom being the Kings propriety, they are 
 given either as Benefices, which they call Jah-ghirs, or, as in Turky, Thnars, 
 to men of the Militia for their Pay or Pension (as the word Jah-gkir imports :) ; 
 Tr. Tavernier's Trav,, Vol. 11. p. 70. 1764 The East India Company, 
 
 yesterday, elected Lord Clive — Great Mogul; that is they have made him 
 Governor general of Bengal and restored his Jaghire: Hor. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. IV. p. 204 (1857). 1803 I entirely agree in opinion with you respecting 
 
 the propriety of resuming parts of the great jaghire lands as the best mode of re- 
 storing the government of the Soubah of the Deccan : Wellington, Disj>,, 
 Vol, II. p. 897 (1844). 1826 Peeshwa had promised Trimbuckje land and a 
 
 jaghire for life: Hockley, PaJidurang Hari, ch. xi. p. 121 (1884). — ■ Their 
 pensions, their profits, ^xi^jageers, will be curtailed and regulated: z<5., ch. xxiii. 
 p. 242. 1834 What think you, of one of your collectors attaching his jageer 
 
 in the face of a sunud, bearing a seal of Council? Baboo, Vol. i. ch. xv. p. 258. 
 1841 There remained statements of accounts, there remained the reading of 
 papers, filled with words unintelligible to English ears, with lacs and crores, ze- 
 mindars and aumils, sunnuds and perwannahs, jaghires and nuzzurs : Macaulay, 
 Warren Hastings, p. 172 (Cassell, i836). 
 
 jagheerdar, jaghiredar, sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and 
 
 Vtrs.jdgirddr: the holder of a jagheer. 
 
 1797 Jagueerdar: Encyc. Brit. 1799 He says that you had given him 
 
 a letter to the jaghiredar of Arnee: Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. p. 174 
 (1858). 1826 men of rank, sirdars, jagheerdars, Brahmins, and pundits, were 
 
 present: Hockley, Pandurajig Hari, ch. xxxvi. p. 389(1884). 1834 I, an 
 
 Afghan Jageerdar J I enter a Furingee kucheree? Baboo, Vol. i. ch. xvii. p. 299. 
 
 jaghiri sanad, phr. : Anglo-Ind. and Hind. : a deed of 
 grant of a jagheer. See sunnud. 
 
 1834 should you recognize his jageeree sunud if you saw it? Baboo, Vol, 1. 
 ch, xvii. p. 308. 
 
 *jaguar {± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. VoxX.. jaguar, fr. native Braz. ; 
 name of the largest American representative of the feline 
 family, Felis onca, like a leopard or panther, but larger, and 
 with ocellated spots. 
 
 1604 They ascribe power to another starre, which they called Chuquin chin cay 
 (which is as much as jaguar): E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, 
 Vol. 11. Bk. v. p. 305 (1880). 1777 The Puma and Jaguar, its [America's] 
 
 fiercest beasts of prey: Robertson, ^?;:.2rzcrt, Bk. iv. Wks., Vol. vi.p._ 264 (1824). 
 
 1845 The jaguar is a noisy animal, roaming much by night, and especially before 
 bad weather: C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. vii. p. 135. 1864 She is a 
 panther of the Island of Java. A beautiful jaguar : G. A. Sala, Quite Alojie, 
 Vol. I. ch. ix. p. 142. 
 
 JANISSARY 
 
 Jah : Heb. Jah, a form oijahyeh : Jehovah {q. v.). 
 
 1611 extol him that rideth upon the heavens by his name JAH: Bible, Ps., 
 Ixviii. 4. 
 
 ♦jalousie, Ji5. : Fr.,/zV. 'jealousy': an outside blind of wood 
 with horizontal slats which, when the blind is closed, slope 
 upward from without, so as to exclude sun and rain while 
 admitting air and some light. 
 
 1839 Its walls are painted in pale green ; and its snow-white jalousies give 
 to it a cheerful holiday look: Miss Pardoe, Beauties of the Bospli., p. 121. 
 1862 he paused before the window of that house near the Champs Elysies where 
 Madame Smolensk once held her pension, shook his fist at a jalousie of the now 
 dingy and dilapidated mansion : Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 55 {1887). 
 1877 Closed jalousies had darkened the faces of the beautiful villas on the lake : 
 L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine is Thine, ch, ii. p. 12 (1879). 
 
 *jam, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind.y^w: title of sundry chiefs 
 in Kutch, and other districts on the Lower Indus. 
 
 1843 Letter to the Jam of the Jokees : In G. Smith's Life of Dr. jf. Wilson, 
 p. 440 (1878). [Yule] 
 
 jam proximus ardet Ucalegon, phr. : Lat. : already (the 
 house of) our next-door neighbour, Ucalegon, is in flames. 
 Wxg.jAen., 2, 311. 
 
 jam ssX\s,pkr. : Lat. : enough by this time. 
 
 jamadar: Anglo-Ind. Seejemadar, 
 
 jambo(o), jumboo, s6.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. Jamdu: the 
 Rose-apple, Eugenia jambos, and Eugenia Malacensis, Nat. 
 Order Myrtaceae ; the fruit of the Rose-apple. 
 
 1598 Of la^nbos. In India ther is another fruit that for the beautie, pleasant 
 taste, smell, and medicinable vertue thereof, is worthie to bee written of. .The 
 lambos tree taketh deepe roote: Tr. J. Van Li-nschoten's Voy., Bk. i- Vol. II. 
 pp. 2g, 30 (1885). 1789 the jamboo apple, a rare and delicate fruit : J. Morse, 
 Avter. Univ. Geogr., Vol. i. p. 788 (1796). 
 
 jamma, jama, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Vtx%. jama: 
 a piece of cloth used as a garment. 
 
 1776 He said, he had that instant made his escape. ...His jammah was torn, 
 his face pale, and he was, or appeared to be, out of breath : Trial of Joseph 
 Fowke, I. 1834 The Sirdar instantly appeared with an ample j^ma of die 
 finest Dhaka muslin, as white as snow : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. xviii. p. 317. 
 
 *jampan, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, janpan : a kind of 
 sedan chiefly used by women at the health-resorts in the 
 hills of Upper India. 
 
 1879 Every lady on the hills keeps her jdmpan and jampanees.-.just as in 
 the plains she keeps her carriage and footmen : Times, Aug. 17. [Yule] 
 
 jane^, sb.: Eng. fr. Old Yx. Jannes {Genes), fr. Late Lat. 
 Janua, fr. Lat. G^«z<(3;, = 'Genoa' : a small silver coin of 
 Genoa, imported into England. 
 
 abt. 1386 His robe was of ciclatoun, | That coste many a jane : Chaucer, 
 C T,, Sire Thopas, 13665. 1590 I could not give her many a Jane: Spens., 
 
 F. Q., III. vii. 58. 
 
 jane^, jean, sb.\ Eng. fr. Old Yr. Jannes {Genes), fr. Late 
 'L^.t. Janua, fr. Lat. Genua, = '^ Ge.vioz.'' : a kind of fustian. 
 
 1580 Two yards of jeyne fustiane : Talbot Accts. [T.] 1589 gene fustian : 
 In H. Hall's Society in Elizabethan Age, p. 210. [Skeat] 
 
 jangada, sb. : Port, and Sp. : a raft, a catamaran [q. v.), 
 a kind of catamaran used in Peru and Brazil. 
 
 1598 some tooke bords, deals, and other peeces of wood, & bound them 
 together (which ye Portingals cal langadas) every man what they could catch, 
 all hoping to save their lives : Tr. J. Van Lijischoten.^ s Voy. , Bk. i. Vol. II. 
 p. 181 (1885). 1600 there came aboord vs two Indians vpon a Gyngatho... 
 
 they put vp two white flagges, and sent a Gingatho off to vs with two Indians : 
 R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol, III. pp. 776, 777. 1625 there came a Gingatha 
 
 from the shoare : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i, Bk. iii, p, 315. — their Boat being 
 split in pieces, made a Gingada of Timber: ih., Bk, v, p. 631. — our Boat and 
 Gingados: ib.. Vol, 11, Bk, vii. p. 974, — Of these trees I built a Iergado,...m 
 the fashion of a Boat : ii., p, 979, 1756 having set fire to a jungodo of Boats, 
 these driving down towards the Fleet, compelled them to weigh: Capt, Jack- 
 son, in Dalrymple's Orient. Rep., i, 199 (1808), [Yule] 
 
 jangar, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Voxt. jangada: a raft. 
 
 1800 There are two rivers,., It will be proper to have a jungar upon each of 
 them: Wellington, Suppl Desp., Vol. i, p, 519 (1858), 
 
 ♦janissary, janizary {±^.^ r.), sb. : Eng. fr. Ix.. gianizzero 
 (pi. -eri), fr. Turk.j/f«jV,4^rz', = 'new-soldiers', fr.j/««z', = 'new', 
 and 'askar,=''z.xmf (see cadilesker) : one of the Turkish 
 infantry of the Sultan's guard, organised in 14 c. and abolished 
 1826 (see Zamoglans) ; hence, the armed guards of any tyran- 
 ny. Some forms are taken directly fr. Italian and Turkish. 
 
 1562 hys Gianizzaries being desirous to passe that winter in Gretia ; J. Shute, 
 Two Coirnn. (Tr.), sig, • iiii v'. 1586 king of the lanitzarics : T, B., Tr. La 
 Primaud. Fr. Acad., p. 631, 1590 We mean to set our footmen on their 
 
 steeds | And rifle all those stately janizars: Marlowe, / Tamburl., Wks., p. zz/i 
 (1865), 1599 Of souldiers which tooke pay there were 80. thousand, besides 
 
trices, sb.: Lat. : a female door-keeper, a 
 'a door' : title of rudimentary educational 
 
 JANITOR 
 
 F''^'"'''* """?''"A''i|''^ were 14. thousand oi Qia7inizzers taken out from all the 
 hoUes of i>««: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. ii.i. p. 129. 1600 they are 
 
 called home agame to the Seraglios of the Zamoglans (for so are they termed, till 
 they be enrolled among the lanissaries) to remaine there vnder their heads and 
 
 f^J^ZTd°'''' '??■"''' \- i'"'" ^"'- '^>-' P- 386. 1612 all the Gem- 
 
 ifiVo and other souldiers: T, Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, Pt. iv. ch. xii. p. 468. 
 trH *=.''=^H™ly lerusalem: where God grant at length we may all ariue, 
 lesus Christ being our Pilot and Jenisarie to conduct vs thereunto : T. Lavender 
 TravehofFour Enghshmen, sig. C i V. 1617 giuing vs a lanizare for our 
 guide . F. MOEVSON, I tin Pt. i. p. 207. 1623 the cowardize of his Janizaries, 
 who rather then bear the brunt of the battell, were more willing to return home! 
 Howell, Lett., lil xxi. p. 83 {1645). 1629 a lanizary before him, bearing 
 
 his Lance: Capt J Smith jT^., p. 838 (1884). 1665 So that the brag of 
 
 the Ottoman, [ That he ■would throw Malta into the Sed\ might be performed at 
 an easier rate, then by the shovels of his Janizaries ; Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xiv. 
 p. Q7.(i88s). 1704 the Cull Ougles, that is, the Sons of the Yenesherres, or 
 
 Soldiers: J Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 160. 1746 no janizaries have taken 
 
 I?62n te^ alter the succession : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 6 (1857). 
 1790 rhey may be strangled by the very Janissaries kept for their security 
 against all other rebellion : Burke, Rev. in France, p. 138 (3rd Ed ) 1795 Be 
 their name Yengicheri (or Janissaries) which signifies new" soldiers : 'Hist. A need, 
 of Her. b'Chiv., p. 108. 1820 in our walks round the town we had frequently 
 been insulted, and were obliged to procure a janizzary for our protection • T S 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. vi, p. 187. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. giantzzary,jamtzary,janizar,giannizzer, 
 17 c. genisary, jenisarie, ja7iizare, 17, iZcc. janizary, 18 c. 
 yenesherres (t^V), yengicheri, ig c. janizzary. 
 
 *janitor (z ziji), j^. : Eng. fr. Lat.ya«//^r; a door-keeper, 
 a gaoler, a guard. 
 
 1741 the Head Janitor of their Apartment : J. Ozell, Tr. Toumefort's Voy 
 Levant, Vol. II. p. 237. I748 The grim janitor relented at the touch of 
 
 my money : Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. li. Wks., Vol. I. p. 353 (1817). 1819 
 The uncouthness of the janitor's reception, therefore, I thought, must originate 
 higher: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 145 (1S20). 1827 That the 
 
 Janitor be ordered not to admit any visitor: Anecd. of Impudence, p. 51. 
 1881 The janitor on guard in my corridor omitted to call me, as previously 
 directed: Nicholson, From Sword to Share, ii. 11. 
 
 janitriz, pi. - 
 portress. 
 
 Jauua: Lat., 
 works. 
 
 1641 and to search what many modern Januas and Didactics, more than ever 
 I shall read, have projected : Milton, Of Educ, Wks., Vol. i. p. 274 (1806). 
 
 January: Eng.fr. l^at. Januaritis (mensis), = '(monih) of 
 Janus' (see Janus): name of the first month of the English 
 and later Roman year. 
 
 ■*Janus, name of an ancient Roman deity, guardian of 
 doors and gates, represented with a second face at the back 
 of his head, the doors of whose temple were closed in times 
 of peace. 
 
 1590 he [Francesco] couered his inward sorrowe with outward smiles, and 
 like Janus presented his mistresse with a merrie looke, when the other side of his 
 visage was full of sorrowes : Greene, Never too Late, Wks., p. 12 (1861). 
 1698 to be as lanusses or keepers of their house: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, 
 Vol. I. p. 488. 1630 Shee's like a Janus with a double face : John Taylor, 
 
 Wks. [Nares] 1641 Your faction then belike is a subtile Janus, and hath 
 
 two faces: Milton, Animadv., Wks., Vol. i. p. 164(1806). 1664 An Ex- 
 
 periment it is with a Janus face, the Soule in death, discovering the true 
 Estimate of what she here hath gon through '. R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 549, 
 1660 Thy Temples not like Janu's only were | Open in time of warr: Sprat, 
 Death O. Cromw., p. 29. 1667 four faces each [ Had, like a double Janus, 
 
 all their shape | Spangled with eyes : Milton, P, L., xi. 129. 
 
 jaour: Eng. fr. Turk. See giaour. 
 
 Japan, Anglicised name of the belt of islands lying E. of 
 China, used as the name of porcelain in the style prevalent 
 in that country, and of a varnish or lacquer which gives a 
 glossy, smooth surface to metal and other materials, and 
 (once at least) of a kind of varnished cane; also used attrib. 
 Hence, japanned, varnished with japan. 
 
 1678 Like Mercury, you must always carry a caduceus or conjuring japan in 
 yourhand: Quack's Acad., inHarl. Misc., n. 33. [Davies] 1694 AJapanian 
 work, is any thing Japand, or Varnished, China polished or the like : N. H. , Ladies 
 Diet., p. 12/1. 1716 fine japan tables, beds, chairs, canopies. ..vast jars of 
 
 japan china : Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 32 (1827). 1742 to buy 
 
 japan and fans for princesses at Florence : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. 
 p. 192 (1857). bef. 1745 The poor girl had broken a large japan glass, of great 
 value, with a stroke of her bru.sh : Swift, Directions to Servants, ch. vii. Wks., 
 p. 572/2 (1869). 1748 a pair of red breeches, japanned with pitch : Smollett, 
 Rod. Rand., ch. iii. Wks., Vol. I. p. 10 (1817). ^ 1816 perhaps, too much 
 
 japanned by preferment in the church and the tuition of youth: Byron, in 
 Moore's Life, Vol. in. p. 313 (1832). 1840 two huge, black japanned cabinets: 
 Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 123 (1879). 
 
 Japhetic, pertaining to Japhet, one of Noah's sons, or to 
 his alleged posterity ; Aryan {q. v.). 
 
 japonica, adj., used as sb.: Mod. Lat., 'Japanese': name 
 of an ornamental shrub, Pyrus (or Cydonia) japonica, Nat. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 JE NE SAIS QUOI 
 
 481 
 
 Order Pomaceae, cultivated for its fine blossoms. See also 
 camellia. 
 
 1885 traversed the snowy and ice-bound Eastern States lo find strawberries, 
 green peas, oranges, and japonicas growing in the open in California: Daily 
 Telegraph, Aug. 12, p. 5/4. 
 
 ■"jardiniere, sb. : Fr., 'gardener's wife' : a flower-stand, 
 any article (ornamental) intended for the display of flowers, 
 growing or cut. 
 
 1841 small jardinieres are placed in front of each panel of looking-glass: 
 Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. i. p. 121. 1884 superb old 
 
 braziers lately fashionable as jardinieres : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 321 (1884). 
 
 jareed, jarrit : Arab. See djereed. 
 
 ♦jargonelle (.^^ ±), sb. : Eng. fr. ¥x. jargonelle: name of 
 a large early pear of a yellowish color when ripe. 
 
 1755 Johnson. 
 
 *jarl {j- as Y.xi%,.y-),sb. : Icelandic and Dan. : noble, chief, 
 earl. 
 
 jarrah, sb. : native Australian : name of the mahogany 
 gum-tree, Eucalyptus marginata ; also, the durable wood of 
 the said tree. 
 
 jaseran, jazeran, sb. : Old Fr. : a chain-mail shirt. Early 
 Anglicised as jessera{u)ni, jazeranl, &c. 
 
 1796 A jazerent of double mail he wore: Southey, Joan of Arc, Bk. vii. 
 [Davies] 1823 underneath his plain habit. ..he concealed a y«;s^ra?z, or flexible 
 shirt of linked mail: ScoTT, Quent. Dur., ch. ii. p. 48 (1886). 
 
 jasmin(e), ± .- , jessamin(e), -i — — , sb.: Eng. fr. Yx. jasmin, 
 or Old Yx. jessemin, jelsomine, ultimately fr. 'Pexs.yds{a)infn: 
 a plant of the genus Jasmi?ium, Nat. Order Oleaceae, of 
 which many species have graceful white or yellow flowers of 
 delicate fragrance. The name jasmine with a qualification 
 is applied to plants of other genera and orders. Oil of jas- 
 mine is obtained from the common white jasmine ijasminufn 
 officinale) ■A.xid.Jasminum gratidijlorum (an E. Indian species). 
 
 1678 lasmine groweth in maner of a hedge or quickeset: H. Lyte, Tr. 
 Dodoen's Herb., Bk. vi. p. 657. 1616 oyle of Jessamine for gloues: B. JoN- 
 
 SON, Dev. is an Ass, iv. 4, Wks., Vol. II. p. 150 (1631 — 40). 1623 Gilly- 
 
 flowres, Gecimines, Muske-roses, and other sweet flowres: Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's 
 Life of Guzman, Pt. II. Bk. ii. ch. x. p. 200. 1654 the Mirtle "Trees, the 
 
 Bayes, the Gelsomine, the Roses, the Rosemary; S. Lennard, Parthenop., 
 Pt. I. p. 23. 1664 towards the end of April, you may Transplant. ..your 
 
 tender Shrubs, &c., as Spanish Jasmines, Myrtles, Oleanders: Evelyn, Kal. 
 Hort., p. 201 (1729). 1671 Jessamine Gloves: Shadwell, Humorists, i. 
 
 p. 2. 1711 Grottoes couered with Wood-bines and Jessamines: Spectator, 
 
 No. 37, Apr. 12, p. 63/1 (Morley). 1753 banks of jessamine and tuberose : 
 
 Lord Chesterfield, in World, No. 25, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 135 (1777). 
 1803 How sweet this jasmine smells ! M. Edgeworth, Contrast, ch. i. p. 114 
 (1832). 1839 jasmine of Aleppo, and water hiies of Damascus : E. W. Lane, 
 "Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 137. 
 
 ■^javelin {-L z. —), sb. : Eng. fr. Yx.javeline, javelin (Cotgr.) : 
 a light spear for hurling. 
 
 1520 and Ix of his [the king's gard] on horsbacke, with javelyns : Rutlattd 
 Papers, p. 45 (Camd. See, 1842). 1631 they lerned to shote and to caste 
 
 the darte or lauelyn : Elyot, Govemour, Bk. 1. ch. xviii. Vol. I. p. 187 (1880). 
 1664 They vse in theyr warres Jauelynges: W. Prat, Africa, sig. E iii z/". 
 1578 the swerd and target, speares or iauelins : T[h.] P[rocter], Knowl. Warres, 
 Bk. I. ch. xii. fol. 25 r". 1593 thou know'st not what it is | With javelin's 
 
 point a churlish swine to gore; Shaks., Ven. and Ad., 616. bef. 1603 
 
 a lauelin, vnto the which was tyed a scroll, to make the soldiers know that they 
 should do what the Generall commanded them: ^ORTH, {Lives of Fpa7nin.,^c. 
 added to) Plut., p. 1116 (1612). 1684 The exercises were. ..2, flinging a 
 
 ■javelin at a Moor's head: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 212 (1872). 1797 High 
 in air the bold Azarque | Hurl'd with force his reedy javelin: Southey, Lett, 
 dur. Resid. in Spain, p. 384. 1817 And shawl and sash on javelins hung. 
 
 For awning: T. MooRE, Lalla Rookh, Wks., p. 60 (i860). 
 
 javelinier, .fi5. : ¥x.javelinier {Cotgx.): "One that beareth, 
 vseth, or serueth with, a lavelin". 
 
 1600 the javeliniers foremost of all began the fight: Holland. Tr Livy 
 p. 286. [R.] ■'' 
 
 javelot, J-^. : Yx.javelot {Coigx.): a small javehn. 
 
 1603 and besides, there is a Thyrse or Javelot with tabours to be scene 
 expresly aloft : Holland, Tr. Pint. Mor., p. 712. 
 
 javelotier, sb. : Fr. (Cotgr.) : a darter, one who uses a 
 small javelin. 
 
 1600 The spearmen or javelottiers of the vaward.,.made head and received 
 them with fight: Holland, Tr. Livy, p. 264. [R.] 
 
 *je ne sais quoi, je ne sgais quoi,//%r. : Fr. . an 'I know 
 not what', an inexpressible or indescribable something ; also, 
 as adj., indescribable. 
 
 1676 but the sight of you did stir in me a strange Je ne scai quoi towards 
 you : Shadwell, Virtuoso, iii. p. 38. 1696 Some sweet alluring Jen Scay 
 
 Quoy, I Some pleasing pretty tickling Toy: D'Ubfey, Don Quix,, Pt. Ill, iv. 
 
 61 
 
482 
 
 JEAN 
 
 p . 38. 1722 Upon the whole this Picture has a certain je ne sgay guoy that 
 
 puts it on a level almost with any, hardly excepting the Transfiguration: Rich- 
 ardson, Statuas, &>€., in Italy^ p. 34. bef. 1733 Now this Word Post has 
 a je ne s(:ais quoi Sound of deep design : R. North, Examen^ iii. viii. 14, 
 p. 592 (1740). 1737 whose charms result rather from a certain air and/^ ne 
 sais quoi in their whole composition, than from any dignity of figure^ or sym- 
 metry of features: Lord Chesterfield, in Coininon Sense ^ No. 4, Misc. Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 33 (1777)- 1747 ^je fte sfais quoi, still more engaging than beauty : 
 — Letters, Vol. i. No. 97, p. 212 (1774). 1754 there was a-j'e ne scat quoy 
 in their behaviour to-day: Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. xli. Wks., Vol. iv. 
 p. 228 (1817). 1758 ye-ne-scai-quoy, though of French extraction, we shall 
 not presume to find fault with, because it has been naturalized and productive of 
 infinite good in England: Ann. Feg-.^ i. Humble Remonstrance, &^c., p. 374/1. 
 1823 Still there was something wanting, as I've said — | That undefinable " Je 
 ne sfais quoi" : Byron, Don Juan, xiv. Ixxii. 
 
 jean: Eng, fr. Old Fr. See jane ^- 
 
 *jeel, jheel, sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Yi\nA,jhtl: a large pool, 
 lake, or lagoon of stagnant water. 
 
 1824 It was, in fact, a vast jeel or marsh, whose tall rushes rise above the 
 surface of the water, having depth enough for a very large vessel : Ep. Heber, 
 Narrative, i. roi. [Yule] 1872 Beyond the village we come to 3.jheel, or 
 
 large lake : Edw. Braddon, Li/e in hidia, ch. ii. p. 32. 
 
 *jeliad, sb.'. Ax2ih, jihad \ a sacred war of Mohammedans 
 against infidels. 
 
 1883 Pi. jehad was preached, some help was received from Morocco: Sat. 
 Rev., Vol. 55, p. 688. 1887 It is hardly correct to speak of the [Mohamme- 
 
 ■dan] propaganda as a "peaceful" movement, for something is done by the Jihad: 
 Atheneeum, A\i%. 27, p. 268/2. 
 
 Jehennum. See Gehenna. 
 
 ^Jehovah {.-IL^)\ Eng. and Late Lat. form of Heb. 
 Jehovah^ a version of Jahveh, the unutterable name of 
 the Supreme Being, with the vowels of ..4(^(9;2£zz substituted 
 for the original. The origin and etymological meaning of 
 the name are unknown. The Italian deity Jove (Jupiter) is 
 occasionally confused with Jehovah (see quot. 1616). 
 
 1611 I appeared unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the name of 
 God Almighty, but by my name JEHOVAH was I not known to them : Bible, 
 Exod., vi. 3. 1616 Why doth remorse of conscience, or dispaire, | Afflict 
 
 thee thus? This is enough to prove | (Were there no more) an Elohim, a love: 
 R. C, Times' Whistle, i. 112, p. 7(1871). 
 
 *Jeliu, a captain of the host who rebelled against and slew 
 Joram, king of Israel, and who caused Jezebel, the king^s 
 mother (see Jezebel), to be slain; from 2 Kings, ix. 20, "the 
 driving is like the driving of Jehu, the son of Nimshi; for 
 he driveth furiously", the name Jehu stands for one who 
 drives fast, and even for a coachman. 
 
 1601 What Jesabeling of her [Elizabeth] have I heard them use? what 
 questioning whether yet no Jehu have subdued her? A. C, Anszu. to Let. 
 of a Jesuited Gent., p. 89. 1660 Now the restor'd Rump, Jehu-like, drives 
 
 on: J. C[rouch], Return o/Chas. II., p. g. 1682 But this new Jehu 
 
 spurs the hot-mouthed horse: Dryden, Medal, iig. bef. 1716 those Peda- 
 
 gogical Jehzi's, those School-drivers ; South, Serm., Vol. v. p. 26 (1727). 1742 
 He thought he ne'er could go too far, | So Jehu-like rode whip and spur : W. W. 
 Wilkins' Polit. Bal., Vol. ii. p. 286 (i860). 1762 had driven him all the day 
 
 before (Jehu-like), and that he had neither corn nor hay: Sterne, Lett., Wks., 
 p. 7Si/i (1839)- 
 
 jelick, sb. : Eng. fr. Turk, yelek ; a waistcoat, an under- 
 garment. 
 
 1821 Of all the dresses I select Haid^e's: | She wore twojelicks — one was 
 of pale yellow: Byron, Don Juan, iii. Ixx. 
 
 jeloodar, jeloudar, sb.\ '^qxs. jalabddr^jala'wddr, = ''rG\n- 
 holder': ahead-groom. 
 
 1673 the Gelabdar, or Master Muliteer: Fryer, E. India, 3^1 (1698). 
 [Yule] 1754 100 Gilodar ; those who are charged with the direction of the 
 
 couriers and their horses : Hanway, Trav., 1. 171. \ibJ\ 1828 I now learned 
 that C^ossim AUee had been a favourite jelowdar of my father's: Kuzzilbash, 
 Vol. 1. ch. xvi. p. 237. 1-840 but, trusting to -axy jelo'wdat' s guidance, we lost 
 our way and came to a miserable village named Kara-Kishlac: Eraser, Koor- 
 distan, 6r>c., Vol. I. Let. iii. p. 48. — the jeloodar: ib., Vol. ii. Let. ix. p. 220. 
 
 *jemadar, jemidar, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab, or Pers. 
 jama'ddry = 'a.ggrega.te-\ea.der' : title of the native officer of 
 the second rank in a company of sepoys. See subadar. 
 
 1762 The jemautdars, or captains of these troops, received his bribes, and 
 promised to join: R. Orme, Hist. Mil. Travis., 1. 257(1803). [Yule] 1788 
 
 M'Cunoch...sent in a flag of truce with a Jemmahdour, and two of Hydar Saib's 
 Hircarrah's: Gent. Mag., LViii. i. 67/2. 1799 you will therefore relieve the 
 
 Jemadar's party of the Bengal volunteers with a similar party of your battalion : 
 Wellington, Su/>pl. Des}., Vol. \. p. 353 (1858). 1803 A party of a 
 
 Jamadar and thirty Sepoys had been ordered to escort me : J. T. Blunt, in 
 Asiatic Res., vii. 57. 1826 The principal officers are czS^oxi jummah-dars, 
 
 some of whom command five thousand horse : Hockley, Pa?tdura7tg Hari, 
 ch. v. p. 41 (1884). 1834 my brother's personal Jemadar, Jafir Beg : Baboo, 
 
 Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 126. 1882 Isaacs sjioke a few words in a low voice to the 
 
 jemadar at the door, and we were admitted into a small room: F. M. Crawford, 
 Mr. Isaacs, ch. v. p. 92. 
 
 jemeny: Eng. fr. Lat. See Gemini. 
 
 JEU D'ESPRIT 
 
 jenisarie: Eng. fr. It. See janissary. 
 
 jerboa, sb.\ Mod. Lat. fr, Kx2\>. yarbu\ Dipus aegyptius, 
 a small rodent quadruped found in the deserts of Africa, 
 with very long hind legs and tail and short fore legs, which 
 bounds along in prodigious leaps. 
 
 1662 We saw also, neer Terki, a kind of Field-mice, which, in the Arabian 
 Language, are called Jerbuah; J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. vi. p. 309 
 (1669). 1752 Mr. Conway has brought. ..originally from Africa, a Jeri6o...a. 
 
 composition of a squirrel, a hare, a rat, and a monkey, which altogether looks very 
 like a bird: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. n. p. 306 (1857). 1814 We poor 
 
 Jacobites... are now like the conies in Holy Scripture, (which the ^reat traveller 
 Pococke calleth Jerboa,) a feeble people, that make our abode in the rocks: 
 Scott, IVaverley, ch. Ixv. p. 426 (i88-). 18 . . what has weight | To set the 
 
 quick jerboa a-musing outside his sand house — | There are none such as he for 
 a wonder, half bird and half mouse ! R. Browning, Sa7il, vi. Selections, p. 316 
 (1872). 
 
 jereed, jerid, jerreed: Arab. See djereed. 
 
 *jeremiad(e), J(^. : 'Eng.ir.Yr.j&dmiade: (referring to the 
 
 book of the Old Testament, Lame7ttations of Jeremiah) a 
 lamentation, an outpouring of grief, a tedious complaint, a 
 doleful tirade. 
 
 1780 It has been long the fashion to make the most lamentable Jeremiades 
 on the badness of the times: In W. Roberts' Mem. Hannah More, Vol. i. p. no 
 (1835). 1887 The extremely cheerless jeremiads of a wronged lover illustrate 
 the peculiar genius of another great poet : Athenmum, Jan. i, p. 31/3. 
 
 jergado. See jangada. 
 
 jerid: Arab. See djereed. 
 
 jerked, jerkin, adj. : Eng. fr. Peru, ccharquifii., — '- z. slice of 
 hung flesh'; dried, hung (of beef and other flesh cut into 
 strips). See charctui. 
 
 1612 fish and flesh.. .after the Spanish fashion, putting it on a spit, they 
 turne first the one side, then the other, til it be as drie as their ierkin beefe in the 
 west Indies : Capt. J. Smith, IVks., p. 63 (1884). 1811 The meat of the 
 
 tame, as well as of the wild kinds, is cured with salt, the acid of sour oranges, 
 smoked first, and then dried in the sun, till it is perfectly jerked : W. Walton, 
 Peruvian Sheep, p. 39. 
 
 ^Jerusalem artichoke. See artichoke 2. 
 
 jessamine: Eng. fr. Fr. See jasmine, 
 
 *jet d'eau, phr.\ Fr. : a jet of water, esp. a jet issuing 
 from a pipe in an ornamental fountain. Anglicised in 17 c. 
 as jetto., jetteau. 
 
 1644 each basin hath a jetto in it, flowing like sheets of transparent glass: 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 57(1872). 1693 The high Spouting of Water, even 
 
 to three Fathoms perpendicular out of innumerable Holes, on the Lake Zirknitz 
 in Carniola, after Rains on the adjacent Hills, exceeds the Spirting Gips, or 
 Natural Jet d'Eatis we have in England: J. Ray, Three Discourses, il ch. ii, 
 p. Ill (1713). 1699 z or 3 great Basins with their />;? d'Eau: M. Lister, 
 
 Joum. to Paris, p. 184. 1704 They were designed for the ornaments of a 
 
 water-work, as one might easily make a great variety of jetteaus at a small 
 expense in a garden that has the river Inn running by its walls: Addison, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 534 (Bohn, 1854). 1711 there was actually a Project of bringing the 
 New River into the House, to be employed in Jetteaus and Water-works: Spec- 
 tator, No. 5, Ma!r. 6, p. 12/1 (Morley). 1755 an octangular bason, with a 
 curious yif^ d'eau playing in the centre : Hervev, Dial., Vol. I. p. 149. J760 
 The great jet d'eau [at Chatsworth] I like ; Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. ill. 
 P- 337 (1857)- 1780 Two large marble basins, with jets-d'eau, seventy feet in 
 height: Beckford, Italy, Vol. i. p. 135 (1834). 1802 In the middle [of the 
 kiosk] were a jet d'eau, and a bason of white marble: Edin. Rev., Vol. i, p. 47. 
 1806 Treading on a beau-trap, while in the act of gaily advancing your foot to 
 make a bow to some charming women of your acquaintance, whom you suddenly 
 meet, and to whom you liberally impart a share of the jet d'eau: Beresford, 
 Miseries, Vol. 1. p. 75 (5th Ed.). 1814 three twisted serpents, which formed 
 a. jet d'eau in the garden:^ Scott, Waverley, ch. Ixvii. p. 443 (188-)- 1824 
 a little flower garden.., with narrow winding paths of white marble, with a jet 
 d'eau in every winding: Bp. Heber, Narrative^ Vol. 11. ch. xxii. p. 404 
 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 *jetty (^^), Eng. fr. Old Yr. jettee; jet^e, Fr.: sb.\ a 
 projecting landing-place of wood, masonry, or other material ; 
 a pier. 
 
 1741 its left Horn is that famed Jettee, which Herodotus reckon'd among the 
 three Wonders of Samos \ J. Ozell, Tr. Toume/orfs Voy. Levant, Vol. ii. 
 P- loi. 1763 It is contracted at the mouth by two stone y^jfifw or piers; 
 
 Smollett, France &= Italy, iii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 264 (1817). 1764 moored 
 
 with their sterns close to the jett^ : ib. , xiv. p. 366. 1887 we went to the 
 
 landing-place where, until the jet^e, still in construction, should be finished, the 
 boats are run up on the sandy beach : J. Ball, Notes of a Naturalist in S. A mer. , 
 v. p. 269. 
 
 jeu, pi. jeux, sb. : Fr. : game, sport, frolic. 
 
 1813 all this was not a mere j'eu of the gods, but a prelude to greater changes 
 and mightier events: Byron, in Moore's Life, p. 341 (1875). 
 
 *jeu d'esprit, sb.: Fr. : 'a play of wit', a witticism, a 
 brilliant work of imagination or humor, a piece of wit. 
 
 1712 such Relaxations of Morality, such little jeux d'esprit, ought not to be 
 allowed m this intended Seminary of Politicians: Spectator, No. 365, Feb-'ig, 
 p. 440/2 (Morley). 1722 had it been a pure Jeu d' Esprit, in Painting it had 
 
JEU DE MAIN 
 
 been much less considerable: Richardson, Statues, Sfic, in Italy, p. 236. 
 1729—30 They cease to be letters when they become a jeu d' esprit : Swift, in 
 Pope siTis Vol. VII. p. 179 (,871). 1762 It [the Ballad] is said to be a Jeu 
 d Esprit of Mr. Smarts: Gray's Inn yottmal. Vol. i. p. g6 (1752). 1768 Most 
 of the other discourses, military or political, are well worth reading, though that 
 on Kouh Khan was a mere jeu d'esprit: Gray, Letters, No. cxxxiii. Vol. 11. 
 P- ">4 (1819). 1779 the foregoing anecdote could of course have been only 
 
 intended as & jeu d'esprit: In J. IJ. Jesse's Geo. Selivyn &= Contemporaries, 
 Vol. IV. p. 65 (1882). 1803 Those who attempt the version of lighter com- 
 
 positions, of songs axiAjeux d'esprit, are the most prone to this error; Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 2, p. 475. 
 
 jeu de main, phr. -. Fr. : play of hand, practical joke. 
 
 1750 have no corporal pleasantries with them, no jeux de main, no coups de 
 (hambnere, which frequently bring on quarrels : Lord Chesterfiei.d, Letters, 
 Vol. n. No. 2, p. 3 (1774). 
 
 *jeu de mots, phr. : Fr. : a pun, a play upon words. 
 
 1822—3 "And yet I have heard your grace indulge in the jeu de mots" an- 
 swered the attendant: Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. xxxvii. p. 424 (1886). 1840 A 
 jeu de mots which is not bad : H. Greville, Diary, p. 141. 1865 fresh jeux 
 de mots seemed introduced : Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. xxi. p. 312. 
 
 jeu de soci^t^, phr. : Fr. : fashionable amusement. 
 
 1827 To these pantomimes succeeded ballets, and such jenx de sociiti as 
 'La Peur' : Edin. Rev., Vol. 46, p. 382. 1854 These little diversions and 
 
 jertx de soci^t^ can go on anywhere ; in an alley in the park ; in a picnic to this 
 old schloss, or that pretty hunting lodge : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol, I. ch, 
 xxviii. p. 315 (1879). 
 
 jeu de theatre, phr. : Fr. : stage trick, claptrap, theatrical 
 attitude. 
 
 *jeune premier, phr. : Fr. : first young man, the actor in 
 a company who takes the leading lover's ipart. 
 
 *1877 what the Jeune premier would necessarily be when acting the part of 
 a ruined country gentleman: Sat. Rev., Nov. 24, p. 662/2. [St.] 1888 Theo- 
 logy also plays a part, albeit in the form oi ti\& jeutie premier, the handsome curate 
 with Broad Church instead of agnostic views : A ihenesum, Nov. 3, p. 588/2. 
 
 *jeunesse dor^e, phr. : Fr. : gilded youth, young men of 
 wealth, fashion, and luxury. 
 
 1837 H^ron, in his fondness, named them Jeunesse Dorde, "Gilt Youth " : 
 Carlyle, Fr. Rev., Vol. in. Bk. vii. ch. ii. p. 250. 1884 The modish graces 
 
 0^ owr Jeujiesse dor^e '. T^t. Galdos' Tra/algar, ^. gg. 1886 We shall not envy 
 th^ jeunesse dor^e of the period these so-called sports: Athentsum, Sept. 11, 
 p. 329/2. 
 
 jeyne: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See jane^. 
 *jezail, sb.-. Mghaca jazatl : a heavy rifle. 
 
 1884 Our young Adonis of the Brahm nation stands leaning on his jezail : 
 F. BoYle, Borderland, p. 274. 
 
 *Jezebel, name of the daughter of Ethbaal, king of the 
 Zidonians, wife of Ahab, king of Israel, the enemy of Elijah, 
 the prophet (see i Kings, xvi. 31 ; xix. 1, 2; xxi. 7; 2 Kings, 
 ix. 30 — yj^ ; representative of a wicked and idolatrous woman; 
 a wicked woman. 
 
 1663 the papists. ..are cast into Jezebel'sbed of security: Bradford, Writings, 
 &^c., p. 36 (1853). 1601 Fie on him, Jezebel : Shaks., Ttv. Nt., ii. 5, 46. 
 
 1625 and by reuiued Arts hath discerned the Arts of that painted lezabel, whose 
 fouler wrinkles, her lezabelicall, lesuiticall Parasites still labour with renewed 
 and refined Arts also to playster and fill vp a fresh : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. 
 Bk. i. p. 63. 1629 Let us cast down our lezebels that bewitch uSj those lusts 
 whereby we run a-whoring after other gods: T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., 
 Vol. I. p. 40 (1867). 1679 Therefore I hold no Courses' infesible | As this of 
 
 force to win the Jezabel: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. III. Cant. iii. p. 194. 1711 
 ,My Lodgings are directly opposite those of a Jezebeh Spectator, No. 175, Sept. 
 20, p. 255/2 (Morley). 
 
 jheel: Anglo-Ind. Seejeel. 
 
 *jhula: Anglo-Ind. Seejoola. 
 
 jigger: W. Ind. See chigre. 
 
 jihad: Arab. Seejehad. 
 
 jinjal: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. See gingall. 
 
 jinjili: Hind, or Port. See ajonjoli. 
 
 jinnee, jinn, Ji5. : Eng. fr. Arab. y2>z«f, pi. _/'/««: in Arabian 
 mythology, one of a class of demons, or supernatural beings 
 made of fire, including both good and evil spirits. Some- 
 times called genie, genius [gq- v.) by confusion. 
 
 1684 some Dgen or evil Spirit : Tr. Tavernier's Trav., Vol. II. p. 67. 1834 
 in the name of the Jins, what is all this? Baboo, Vol. I. ch. xi. p. 194. 1839 
 
 she removed the head of the Jinnee from her knee : E. W. Lane, Tr. Arab. Nts., 
 Vol. I. Introd., p. 8. — Now the burial-ground was inhabited by believing Jinn : 
 lb., ch. iv. p. 272. 
 
 *jinrikisha, sb. : Jap. : a two-wheeled carriage, closed or 
 with a hood, drawn by one or two men. 
 
 1876 These jinrickishas are something in the style of two-wheeled perambu- 
 lators on high wheels, with two shafts in front, inside which is a man. ..pulling 
 simply by holding a shaft in each hand : Lord Geo. Campbell, Log-Letters 
 
 JONJOLI 
 
 483 
 
 - jinrickie-men : 
 two runners, to 
 
 froyjt the Challenger, ch. vi. p. 318. — jinrickies: ib., p. 325. _ — 
 ib., p. 362. *1876 we take seven jin-rick-shas, each with 
 
 convey ourselves and baggage : Times, Aug. 18, [St.] 
 
 Job, name of the patriarch, whose history forms a book of 
 the Old Testament, representative of extreme bereavement, 
 loss, and suffering, and of patient resignation under heavy 
 afflictions. A Jod^s comforter is one who under the guise of 
 consolation tends to increase a sufferer's misery. 
 
 1573—80 Was not Salomon wiser, | And Sampson stronger, | And David 
 holyer, | And Job pacienter, [ Then 1? Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 137(1884). 
 1577 As bare as lot; G. Gaskoigne, Zz/^, p. 23 (1868). ^ 1705 Thus the. 
 
 Merchant which would deal here, ought to be very well Armed with Job^ Weapon, 
 without which nothing is to be done : Tr. Bosman^s Guinea, Let. xx. p. 40^.' 
 bef. 1782 And such emollients as his friends could spare, | Friends such as his 
 for modern Jobs prepare; Cowper, Retir.^ Poems, Vol. i. p. 197 (1808). 
 
 jocolatte: Eng. fr. Sp. See chocolate. 
 
 joculator, sb.\ Lat., 'a jester', noun of agent to joculari, 
 = *to jest', 'to joke': a professional jester, a glee-man, a 
 wandering minstrel. See jongleur. 
 
 1652 Prophesiers, Predictors, Circulators, loculators, or lugglers; J. Gaule, 
 Mag-astro-inancer, p. 57. 1799 — 1805 Edmund, the son of Ethelred, gave 
 
 a villa to his gleeman, or joculator: S. Turner, Hist. Anglo-Sax.^ Vol. iii. 
 Bk. vii. ch. vii. p. 36 (Paris, 1840). 
 
 Jodel, Ji5.': Ger. : a musical call (Swiss or Tyrolese). 
 
 1874 just as the shriek of the. ..whistle overpowers the Jodel-call : Miss R. H. 
 Busk, Tirol, p, vi. 
 
 jogee, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, j'ogt: a Hindoo ascetic. 
 one who practises fo^-a (Skt.), a course of profound medi- 
 tation combined with severe asceticism. 
 
 1619 the Indian Gymnosophists, were impudent vnnaturall Beasts, offering 
 violence to Nature in nakednesse, and strict absurd Niceties, wherein they are 
 followed to this day by the Bramenes, loggues, and others: Purchas, Micro- 
 C0S7MUS, ch. Ivii. p. 543. 1626 To him he sent an Indian logtte, a begging 
 
 Frier of that Brame?te Religion: — Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. ii. p. 31. 1665 
 
 each morn the Priest (a Jogue) perfumes and washes them [the idols] : Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 338 (1677). 1727 There is another sort called Jougies, 
 
 who. ..go naked except a bit of Cloth about their Loyns: A. Hamilton, East 
 Indies, 1. 152. [Yule] 1810 A band | Of Yoguees... Seeking a spouse for 
 
 Jaga-Naut their God: Southev, Kehama, xiii. 16. 1814 like an Ihdian 
 
 Jogue in the attitude of penance: Scott, Waverley., p. 97. 
 
 jogue: Anglo-Ind. See yoga. 
 
 Johaiinisberger, sb. : Ger. : a superior kind of hock pro- 
 duced in the Rheingau and named from the most famous 
 
 vineyard of the district, that of the Schloss J ohannisberger, 
 
 1822 two aunts of Johannisberg: J. Wilson, Nodes Ambros.,\n Blackwood's 
 Mag., Vol. XI. p. 373. 1829 The JTohannisberger quite converted them. They 
 no longer disliked the young Duke: Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke, Bk. 11. 
 ch. xiii. p. log (1881). 
 
 *j6kul, sb,: Icelandic: a volcano covered with ice and 
 snow. 
 
 1780 the fire is generally contained in these mountains covered with ice, or, 
 as they are called in the country, jokuls : Tr. Von Troll's Lett, on IcelaTid,, 
 p. 233 (2nd Ed.). 1797 These primitive mountains are those called yokuls, 
 
 and are higher than the others: Encyc. Brit., s.v. Iceland, 14. 1818 Of 
 
 these, the four last, and the Oreefa, are volcanic Y5kuls: E. Henderson, Iceland^ 
 Vol. I. p. ix. 
 
 jolly[-i^^^/], sb.\ Eng. fr. Dan. jolle^^^'-yz.^V \ a ship's 
 boat, smaller than a cutter. 
 
 jompon: Anglo-Ind, Seejampan. 
 
 Jonah, Jonas, name of a prophet, whose story forms a 
 book of the Old Testament. In allusion to his being thrown 
 overboard by the sailors of the ship in which he was sailing 
 to Tarshish, because they regarded his presence as the cause 
 of a terrible storm {Jonah, i. 7 — 16), a Jonah is one who 
 brings ill luck to a ship, or to his associates generally. 
 
 bef. 1693 We heav'd the hapless Jonas overboard : Greene, Looking Glasse, 
 Wks., p. 134/2 (1861). _ 1612 vntill (by his learning) he had raised a storme 
 vpon them ; and thought it best to make a Io7ias of him, and to cast both him and 
 his books into the Sea: T. Lavender, Travels of Four Englishvten, sig. Czro. 
 1644 I am ashamed that these Jonahs should be sleeping thus under the deck in 
 a storme: Merc. Brit., No. 22, p. 172. 
 
 jonglerie, sb.'. Fr. : jugglery, a juggler's trick. 
 
 1826 Canst thou do any jugglers' feats...? ...our Norman masters love jong- 
 lerie: Scott, Betrothed, ch. xxxi. p. 293. 
 
 ^jongleur, sb. : Old Fr. : a mediaeval glee-man (in France 
 and Norman England), a joculator {g^i^-)\ eventually, a 
 mountebank, a juggler. 
 
 1882 mediaeval jojigleurs and Spielleuie, and the Byzantine maskers and 
 mummers: Athenauni, Dec. 30, p. 891. 
 
 jonjoli : Sp. See ajonjoli. 
 
 61 — 2 
 
484 
 
 JONQUE 
 
 jonque: Eng.fr. Port. See junk. 
 
 joobbeh, joobey : Arab. See aljoba. 
 
 *joola, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Kind, j'ku la : a bridge of ropes 
 in the Himalaya. 
 
 1883 The Jhulas or swing- bridges over hill-torrents. ..are sufficient to test 
 the strongest nerves : Sat. Rev.^ Vol. 56, p. 118. 
 
 *joss, sb. : Chino-European fr. Port, deos, ~ *god': a 
 (Chinese or Japanese) idol. HeTice, Joss- house , = ' a. temple'; 
 joss-stick^ = ''2i. stick of powdered wood used as incense in a 
 joss-house'. 
 
 1711 I know but little of their Religion, more than that every Man has a 
 small Joss or God in his own House: C. Lockyer, Trade in India, 181. [Yule] 
 1776 Must I be shut up, till, like poor neighbour Snarler | I be smoked like a 
 joss in mine own little parlour? C. Anstey, Electio7i Ball, Wks., p. 205 (1808). 
 1780 Scarce an avenue but swarmed with female josses: Eeckford, Italy, Vol. i. 
 p. 30 (1834). 1840 Every town, every village, it is true, abounds with Joss- 
 
 houses, upon which large sums of money have been spent: Col. Mountain, 
 Mem., 186 (1857). [Yule] 1878 candles, joss sticks, and sycee paper, used 
 
 in worship : J. Pavn, By Proxy, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 26. — Here are my joss sticks, 
 which I am prepared to sacrifice as the law directs: ib.j ch. iv. p. 38. 
 
 jouet, sb. : Fr. : plaything, toy, laughing-stock. 
 
 1779 ready to accuse you of a pusillanimity which will keep you for ever their 
 jouet: In J. H, Jesse's Geo. Selwyn ^ Contemporaries, Vol. iv. p, 128 (1882). 
 
 jougie: Anglo-Ind. Seejogee. 
 
 J0uis(s)ance, sb.\ Eng. fr. Fr., or 7r. jouzssance: enjoy- 
 ment, play, cheerful amusement. 
 
 1580 To see those folkes make such jovysaunce, I Made my heart after the 
 pype to daunce: Spens., Shep. CaL, Maye, 25, Wks., p. 45(1883). 1584 They 
 make such cheer, your presence to behold, | Such jouissance, such mirth, and 
 merriment: Peele, Arraigmnefit of Paris, i. 1, Wks., p, 354/1 (1S61). bef. 
 
 1593 the time | Craves that we taste of naught but jouissance: Greene, Friar 
 Bacon, Wks., p. 179/1 (1861). 1819 a personal convenience and j'ojiissafice 
 
 to the proprietor: Edin. Rev., Vol. 32, p. 370. 
 
 jounke: Eng. fr. Port. See junk. 
 
 *jour de I'an, phr.\ Fr., 'day of the year': New-year's 
 day. 
 
 1839 We went yesterday [Jan. r]...to compliment the King on the Jour de 
 VAn\ H. Greville, Diary, p. 128. 
 
 jour gras,/.^r. : Fr. : flesh-day. See gras. 
 
 1886 Paris is given up to the Carnival and to Moliere. Molifere is the hero 
 Q^ \}cie. jottrs gras \ AtkencEuvi, Mar. 13, p. 360/3. 
 
 jour maigre,/^r. : Fr. : fish-day. See maigre, 
 
 1823 this bids me to remind you, that this is a jour maigre: Scott, Quent. 
 Dur., Pref., p. 25 (1886). 
 
 ^journal (-^— ), adj,\ Eng. fr. ¥r.jour?tal\ daily, diurnal. 
 Hence (or from more modern Vr. jozirnal, sb.), the Eng. sb. 
 journal. 
 
 1590 from their journall labours they did rest: Spens., F. Q., i. xi. 31. 
 1603 Ere twice the sun hath made his journal greeting | To the under genera- 
 tion: Shaks., Meas.forMeas., iv. 3, 92. 
 
 journal intime, phr. : Fr. : a private diary. 
 
 1886 His own book is, in truth, a. journal intime: Atkentrum, July 31, 
 p. 141/2. 
 
 journal pour rire,//^^. . Fr. : a comic newspaper or journal. 
 
 1886 [The review] has always been a literary journal pour rire, graver at 
 once and duller than its fellows of the more professionally comic press; Athe- 
 7iceum, Nov. 6, p. 600/1. 
 
 jourt, sb. : Tartar : an underground dwelling. See 
 balagan. 
 
 Jove, Eng. for V.^X. Jupiter^ fr. 2icc. Jovem: Jupiter, name 
 of the highest god of Roman mythology, and of the largest 
 of the, planets, supposed by astrologers to be the source of 
 joy and cheerfulness. Hence, Jovial, pertaining to Jupiter, 
 divinely majestic; jovial, cheerful, merry, of a cheerful, 
 genial temperament. See Jupiter. 
 
 1667 nigh in her sight | The bird of Jove: Milton, P. L., xi. 185. 
 
 1611 The brawns of Hercules : but his Jovial face : Shaks., Cymb., iv. 2, 311. 
 
 1690 Therewith the Heavens alwayes joviall | Lookte on them lovely, still in 
 stedfast state : Spens., ^. ^., 11. xii. 51. 1605 Be bright and jovial among 
 
 your guests to-night: Shaks., Macb., iii. 2, 28. 1623 your louiall dispo- 
 
 sition : Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman, Pt. ir. Bk. ii. ch. ix. p, 184. 
 1645 being in som joviall company abroad, and coming late to our lodging, 
 we were suddenly surprized by a crue of Filous: Howell, Lett., i. xvi. p. 30. 
 bef. 1782 Your hermit, young and jovial sirs ! | Learns something from whate er 
 occurs: Cowper, Poejns, Vol. 11. p. 258 (1808). 
 
 jowar(ry), J(^. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Yl'mdi.ja-wdr: a tall variety 
 of millet {Sorghum vzclgare), called in Africa dhurra {q. v.). 
 
 1800 they have brought nothing but dry grain, and that chiefly jowarry : 
 Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 184 (1844). 1883 juwarree, a species of grain 
 
 JUGGERNAUT 
 
 that grows to a height of seven or eight feet : Lord Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. n, 
 ch. iv, p. 231. 1883 Aquiet day's shooting. ..on the edge of rice or 5'«a'a»' 
 
 cultivation : Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 412/1. 1884 You shall have clover and 
 
 joware for your horses: Edm. O'Donovan, Merv, ch. xxvi. p. 291 (New York). 
 1886 In the southern part of the Central Provinces, Berar to Bombay, Deccan 
 and the northern part of Madras, the juar and bajra are the staple foods : Offic. 
 Catal. oflnd. Exhib., p. 75. 
 
 jubbah, sb. : Hind, and Arab. : an outer garment worn by 
 respectable Mohammedans. See aljoba. 
 
 1828 given him my Toorkoman jubbah and cap : Kuzzilbash, Vol. I. ch. xii. 
 p. 165. 
 
 *Jubilate, sb. : properly 2nd pers. pi. imperat. act. of Late 
 Lat. jubz}dre, = 'to shout for joy': name (taken from the first 
 word of the Latin version) of Psalm c. used as a canticle after 
 the second lesson in the morning service of the Church of 
 
 England. 
 
 1649 he was receiued with Jubilate'. W. Thomas, Hist.^ Jtal., fol. 6z ro. 
 1550 now we may synge Cantate, | And crowe Confitebor with a joyfuU Jubi- 
 late : Baxe, Kynge yokan, p. 65 (1838). 1762 you shall chant the same 
 jubilate: Sterne, Lett., Wks., p. 751/1 (1839). 
 
 jubon, sb. : Sp. : jacket, doublet. 
 
 1829 He wore a jubon or close vest of crimson cloth: W. Irving, Cong, of 
 Granada, ch. xlii. p. 252 (1850). 
 
 jucca: Peru. See yucca. 
 
 *Judas, name (fr. Late Lat.) of the apostle, /k^sj Iscariota, 
 Judas Iscariot, who betrayed Jesus (Mai.,xxvi. 14, 47; Luke, 
 xxii. 3, 47) ; a traitor, a spy ; after French usage, a lattice or 
 opening for secret tpbservation or espionage. 
 
 abt. 1384 & thus the lord or the lady hireth costly a fals iudas to his con- 
 fessour: 0/ Prelates, ch. v. in F. D. Matthew's Unprinted E^ig. Wks. of 
 Wyclif, p. 6s (1880). 1528 Though they be as falce as Iudas : W. RoY & 
 
 Jer. Barlowe, Rede me, dr'c., p. 105 (1871). 1563 there came into his lodging 
 a J udas or (as they term them) a familiar of the fathers of the inquisition : who in 
 asking for the said Nicholas Burton, feigned that he had a letter to deliver to his 
 own hands; FoxE,^.<5;»j»/.,Bk. xii. Vol. vlii. p. 513(1853). 1573—80 If you call 
 this I A Judas kisse : Gab. Harvev, Lett.Bk.,p. 129(1884). 1622 Never did I 
 believe, till now I see it experienced, that so many as twelve could keep counsel 
 a week together, and fellows of a college, too. Who would have thought but 
 there had been a Judas amongst twelve? J. Mead, in Court &^ Tim£s of 
 fas. /., Vol. II. p. 340 (1849). 1644 he that was Bishop of London, and once 
 Lord Treasurer, or the Iudas of the Kingdom, for he carried the bag [see John, 
 xii. 6; xiii. 29]: Merc, Brit., No. 22, p. 171. 
 
 Ju&as[-co/ored], adj. : red (of hair), from the idea that 
 Judas Iscariot had red hair. 
 
 1673 there's Treachery in that Judas colour'd beard: Dryden, Amboyna, i. 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 561 (1701). 
 
 Judas[-/;w]. See cercis. 
 
 1597 it may be called in English Iudas tree, whereon Iudas did hang him- 
 selfe: Gerard, /f(?r3., p. 1240. [A. S. Palmer] 1886 the Judas-tree. ..be- 
 
 neath its shade : R. Broughton, Dr. Cupid, Vol. ill. ch. iv. p. 90. 
 
 Judenhetze, sb. : Ger. : persecution of Jews. 
 
 1882 Those forces which Europe has confessed are too powerful for it to 
 deal with, and which have led to persecution in Russia and to Judenhetze in 
 Germany; L. Oliphant, in XIX Cent., Aug., p. 254. 
 
 judicium, sb. : Lat. : judgment, decision of a court of 
 
 justice; a court of justice. 
 
 1607 I will be ludicium, the moderator betwixt you : A. Brewer, Lingua, 
 iv. 1, sig. H 2 r". 
 
 juego de cafias, phr. : Sp. : the game of canes (see canna'),- 
 a Spanish pastime introduced into England by Queen Mary's 
 consort, Philip. 
 
 1623 the entrance which wee made, like to our juego de cafias, glittering in 
 gold, and all kmd of brauerie: Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman, Pt. 11. 
 Bk. 11. ch. V. p. 132. 
 
 *juged'instruction,//%r. : Fr. : a French magistrate who 
 exammes an accused person and evidence in support of the 
 charge, to see if there is a case for trial. 
 
 1882 After giving their names and addresses they were permitted to retire, 
 but were mformed that they would be called up for examination by a juge d'inr 
 struction: Standard, Dec. 25, p. 3. ' J i. 
 
 juge sacrificium, phr. : Late Lat. : a perpetual sacrifice. 
 
 1602 The lewes offer and enter their Sancta sajictorum but once a yeere; 
 but there shall be daily offered iuge sacrificium: W. Watson, Quodlibets of 
 Kehg.fy' i t'^te f- 206. 1726 That was s.jugc sacrificium, a daily solemnity: 
 John Howe, Wks., p. 620/1 (1834). j a j , 1 
 
 jugerum, sb. -. Lat. : a land measure, 120 Roman feet wide, 
 and twice as long, rather less than two-thirds of an acre 
 (which is 120 ft. by 363 ft. English). 
 
 1579 [20,000] lugera of land ; North, Tr.' Plutarch, p. 594 (1612). 1600 
 a valley...m breadth foure jugera: Holland, Tr. Livy (SuJnm. Mar., Bk. I. 
 ch. 1.), p. 1348. ^ '^ ' 
 
 Juggernaut, Juggurnaut: Anglo-Ind. See Jagannatha. 
 
JUJUBE 
 
 *jujube {± IL), Eng. fr. Fr. jtijube ; jujuba, Mod. Lat. : sb. : 
 name of certain species of the genus Ziziphus, esp. Ziziphus 
 vulgaris and Ziziphus jujuba, and of the fruit ; also, a 
 gelatinous kind of sweetmeat. 
 
 1B43 of sebesten of iuiubes of dene barley, ana. 3.1.! Teaheron, Tr. Vigo's 
 Ckirurg., fol. XXV i/o/i. 1548 Zizypha...maye be called in inglish Juiuba tree 
 and the frmte Juiubeis : W. Turner, Names a/ Herbs. 1669 oi Alchechengi 
 berries, of lujubes, of the rootes of marsh Mallowes: R. Androse, Tr. Alessio's 
 Seer., Pt. IV. Bk. 1. p. g. 1578 Iuiubes is the fruit of a tree...Juiubes do 
 
 growe in hoate regions, as in Italy and other lyke places: H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoejis 
 Herb., Bk. vi. p. 722. 1601 Ziziphus or the Injube [i«c] tree: Holland, Tr. 
 Phn. N. H.,Bk. 12, ch. 24, Vol. I. p. 375. 1611 lujubes. The fruit, or 
 
 plumrae called Iuiubes : CoTGR. 1625 trees of diuers sorts, among which 
 
 were Sallowes, and trees bearing the fruit, called luiuba: Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. II. Bk. vu. p. 1029. 1673 we also observed the mild Jujube: J. Ray, 
 
 Joum. Low Countr,, p. 318. 
 
 *julep {iL =.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. julep, ultimately fr. Pers. 
 ^/-^^, = ' rose-water': a pleasant drink, an infusion, a syrup. 
 
 1543 let him drinke it w* suggre, or wyth iuleb of violettes : Traheron, Tr. 
 Vigo's Chirurg., fol. 1 vji.. bef. 1548 Julop of rosis: G. Alvsbury, in Ellis' 
 Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iii. No. cclxxxvi. p. 80 (1846). 1558 strain the 
 
 said gold and lulep : W. Warde, Tr. A lessio's Seer. , Pt. i. fol. 98 ro. 1601 
 
 a juleb or syrup: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 21, ch. 21, Vol. n. p. 107. 
 1603 iulebes: B. Jonson, Sej., i. 2, Wks., p. 368 (1616). 1616 Boile them 
 
 [Quinces] to the full, but onely to boile out their waterishnesse...and then after 
 this, in a better boiled lulep to boile them vp to the full, till they be become 
 through tender and soft : Surflet & M arkham, Cou?iir. Farm, p. 421. 1624 
 A coarser julap may well cool his worship ; 1 This cordial is for gallants : Mas- 
 singer, Pari. Love, ii. 3, Wks., p. 129/1 (1839). 1654 Here something still 
 like Eden looks; ] Honey in woods. Juleps in brooks: H. Vaughan, Pious 
 Thoughts &^ Ejaculatiotts, p. 220 (1847). 1654 they will satisfie the Patients 
 thirst with cooling Juleps: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 87. 1662 Rose- 
 water... is made at .S"c/i2>iw, and in the Province of /iTtr^^zaw, either by infusion, and 
 then they call it Gul-ab, whence no doubt the word Julip comes, or by extraction 
 inaStill: J.DAViESjTr. j»fij«afe&&,Bk. i.p.8(i669). bef. 1670 the more they 
 gulpt down the more they thirsted, he tried if they would take this Julip as he 
 prepared it in his Letter to the Duke of Buckingha7n: J. Hacket, Abp. 
 Williams, Pt. l. 153, p. 145 (1693). 1676 a Cordial Julip: H. Woolley, 
 Gentlewoman's Companion. 1712 the Consciousness of such a Behaviour 
 would be the best Julep, Cordial, and Anodine; Spectator, No. 472, Sept. i, 
 p. 675/1 (Morley). 1766 Decoctions and syrups around him all flew ] The 
 pin, bolus, julep, and apozem too; C. Anstev, New Bath Guide, Wks., p. 21 
 (1808). 1792 take this julap to recruit your wearied spirits: H. Brooke, 
 FoolofQuaL, Vol. in. p. 156. 
 
 JUNTO 
 
 48s 
 
 Fr. : a clear soup containing vegetables 
 
 *julienne, sb, 
 cut small. 
 
 1841 The best part of a pint t)f julienne, or puree a la Cond^, is very well for 
 a man who has only one dish besides to devour: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, ^^c^ 
 p. 390 (1885). 
 
 Julio, sb. : It., fr. proper name Julio^ fr. Lat. Julius, the 
 name of several popes: the name of several small Italian 
 silver coins. 
 
 1547 — 8 in syluer they haue lulys, — a luly is worthe .v. d. sterlynge: 
 BooRDE, Introduction, ch. xxiii. p. 179 (1870). 1592 In the fourth bando, 
 
 the Julios of Bolognia are disvalued two quatrini: Reliq. Wotton., p. 657 
 (1685). 1620 a Tax, of three Julii^ upon every measure of corn called a Rubiex 
 Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Coimc. Trent, Bk. v. p. 416 (1676). 1645 This 
 
 journey. ..cost me seven pistoles and thirteen juHos: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. 
 p. 203 (1872). 1665 The Labourers work for a Julio a day, which is not 
 
 above 6 or 7 pence: PkiL Trans., Vol. i. No. 2, p. 23. 1670 you had better 
 
 give him a Julio betimes, to be rid of him: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital, Pt. 11. 
 jp. 13s (1698). 1696 The common women at Rome are to pay him Slj'uHo 
 
 a head weekly: D. Clarkson, Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed„ Vol. iii. p. 10(1865). 
 1701 The money which the Grand Duke [of Tuscany] Coyns are Pistoles, 
 Ducatoons, Julio's and Gratie: Netv Accou7tt of Italy, p. 67. 
 
 July : Eng. fr. Old Fr. julie^ fr. Lat. Julius {mensis\ 
 = '(month) of Julius': name of the seventh month of the 
 Enghsh and later Roman year. Julius Caesar re-named 
 Quintilis, the fifth month of the old Roman calendar, after 
 himself. 
 
 jumadar, jummahdar: Anglo-Ind. See jemadar. 
 
 jumboo: Anglo-Ind. Seejamboo. 
 
 June : Eng. fr. Old Fr. juin, fr. Lat. Junius {inensis\ 
 = '(month) of Junius', Junius being a Roman gentile name : 
 the sixth month of the Enghsh and later Roman year. 
 
 jungar: Anglo-Ind. Seejangar. 
 
 ^jungle, sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. y^^^i?/, = ' waste land': 
 forest, tangled undergrowth. 
 
 1787 the woods and thick jungles affording excellent shelter for beasts of 
 prey: Arch^oL, viii. 252. [Davies] 1800 a party of the people. ..was at 
 
 CoorghelIy...and other parties in different villages and m the jungles between 
 the two : Wellington, Disp. , Vol. 1. p. 63 (1844). 1810 And the tal jungle, 
 grass fit roofing gave : Southey, Kehama, 136. 1834 those origmal Mahks 
 
 who first made this estate, by cutting the jungul, and subduing the soil to the 
 plough : Bahoo, Vol. i. ch. v. p. 85. 1872 We might call this jungle the 
 
 luxuriant growth of vegetation : Edw. Braddon, Life m htdta, ch. u. p. 25. 
 
 jungodo: Anglo-Ind. Seej^gada. 
 
 junior {ii -), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. 'LzX. junior^ compar. of 
 juvenis, = 'young'. 
 
 I. adj. : I. younger, more recent, pertaining to youth or 
 to comparative youth. 
 
 1603 So shall his own Ambitious Courage bring [ For Crown a Coffin to our 
 lunior King: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Tropheis, p. 14 (1608). 1646 our 
 Junior endeavours embracing many things on his authority: Sir Th. Brown, 
 Pseud. Ep., Bk. i. ch. vii, p. 19(1686). 1665 our easie submission to sophistica- 
 tions of sense, and inability to prevent the miscariages of our Junior Reasons : 
 Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. x. p. 61 (1885). 
 
 I. adj. : 2. of lower standing in, or more recent entrance 
 into, an institution, a profession, or a business. 
 
 II. sb. : I. a comparatively young person, opposed to a 
 senior (see senior, II. i). 
 
 1549 if he goe on the lefte hand of an other y' semeth to be his lunior or in- 
 feriour: Udall, Luke, xiv. [R.] 1678 they become Juniours both to the 
 
 matter of the World and of their own Bodies: Cudworth, Intell. Sysi., Bk. i. 
 ch. i. p. 45. 
 
 II. sb. : 2. a person of more recent entrance than another 
 into an institution, a profession, or a business. 
 
 *junk, J(5. : Eng.fr. 'Port, junco: a. Chinese, Japanese, or 
 Malay sea-going vessel. 
 
 1655 From the whiche Ilandes [Moluccas] they are brought in shyps and 
 barkes made without any iren tooles, and tyed together with cordes of date trees: 
 with rounde sayles likewise made with the smaule twigges of the branches of date 
 trees weaved together. These barks they call Ciwiche: R. Eden, Voyages, 
 fol. 215 z*". 1589 Such ships as they haue to saile long voiages be called 
 
 luncos: R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. i. p. 148 (1853). 1598 a 
 shippe of China (such as they call lunckos) laden with Silver and Golde: Tr. 
 J. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol, 11. p. 253 (1885). 1625 an hundred 
 
 Prawes and lunkes: Purchas, Pil^y^ms,\o\. i. Bk. ii. p. 43. 1637 they soon 
 had speech with divers mandarines in the King's jounkes : In J. F. Davis' Ckinesey 
 Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 44 (1836). 1662 three Jonques'. J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, 
 
 Bk. II. p. 158 (1669). 1665 this storm forcing a Mallabar Junk a Pirat in view 
 of us: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 41 (1677), 
 
 *Junker, sb. : Ger. : a young noble, a member of the 
 aristocratic party in Prussia which Bismarck brought into 
 power. 
 
 junker: Eng. fr. Du. See younker. 
 
 Juno: Lat: name of the chief goddess of Roman mytho- 
 logy, wife of Jupiter {q.v.)j identified with Hera ("Hpa) the 
 chief goddess of Greek mythology; representative of female 
 majesty, or of a handsome woman with a fine figure. 
 
 1589 your person... liuely representing.. ./wwi? in all honour and regall mag- 
 nificence: PuTTENHAM, En^. Poes., I. i. p. 21 (1869). 1 1690 Like frantic 
 Juno, will I fill the earth | With ghastly murmur of my sighs and cries : Marlowe, 
 Edw. II., Wks., p. 190/1 (1858). 1603 Heer, many a luno, many a Pallas 
 heer, | Heer many a Venus, and Diana cleer, | Catch many a gallant Lord : 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Magnif., p. 65 (1608). 1621 Henry the 
 seconds importune Juno: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec, 3, Mem. 2, Subs, i, 
 Vol. II. p. 449 (1827). 1641 no envious Juno sat crosslegged over the nativity 
 of any man's intellectual offspring: Milton, Liberty of Printing, Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 295 (1806). 1869 these Junones, severe in youthful beauty, fill us Davids 
 with irrational awe : C. Reade, Love me little, love me long, Vol. 11, p. 40. 
 1863 a young, but Juno-like woman : — Hard Cash, Vol. i. p. 106. 
 
 *junta, sb. : Sp. : a meeting, a council, a legislative assem- 
 bly in Spain other than the cortes {q. v.). Sometimes used 
 in the Italian s^tWing giunta. 
 
 1622 a particular Junta of some of the Counsell of State and War, might be 
 appointed to determine the businesse : Howell, Lett. , in. x. p. 62 (1645). 1632 
 their [the Spaniards'] daily meetings and assemblies (which we call Jimtas): 
 Contin. of our Weekly Avisoes, No. 32, July 6, p. 7. 1673 and if there be 
 three in the Preg^i there can be but two in the Giimia: J. Ray, Journ. Low 
 Countr., p. 167. 1705 Some of the English juncta moved that pains should 
 be taken: Burnet, Hist. Own Time, Vol. i. p. 65 (1818). 1820 'tis a certain 
 Bertram, | Even now deposing to the secret giunta: Byron, Doge ofVen., iv. 2. 
 1826 the governor and the junta appear to act for the interests of their own 
 province: Capt. Head, Pampas, p. 13. 1829 He now associated himself' 
 with the alfaqui A — A — and four of the principal inhabitants, and forming a pro- 
 visional junta: W. Irving, Cong, of Granada, ch. Ixiv. p. 354(1850). 1845 
 This was the first time the Duke advanced into Spain relying on.. .the promises 
 of Spanish juntas: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 540. 
 
 junto {lz.\ sb.\ Eng. fr. S^^. ju7ita: a secret council, a 
 secret committee, a faction, a cabal. 
 
 1623 We have a whispering that the junto, or commission for foreign affairs, 
 shall be somewhat abridged in number: J. Chamberlain, in Court &= Times of 
 Jas. /., Vol. II. p. 442 (1848). 1636—7 His majesty sits very often in the 
 council with the junto for foreign affairs : In Court ^ Times ofClias. I., Vol. ii. 
 p. 276 (1848). 1648 the junto at Westminster made all possible diligence to 
 put the adjacent counties in their posture of defence : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. 
 p. 29 (1872). bef 1658 the Man of the Law, whose Corruption gives the 
 Hogan to the sincere Juncto: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 76 (1687). bef. 1670 
 All things went well, and unanimously on the part of our English Counsellors in 
 those Foreign Juntoes, from hence, and so forth at least to the beginning of May : 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 130, p. 117 (1693). 1710 Of the rest here 
 the Junto no questions do make: W. W. Wilkins' Polit. Bal., Vol. 11. p. 97 (i860). 
 1713 it has been lately settled in a junto of the sex: Addison, Guardian^ No 
 
486 
 
 JUPE 
 
 140, Wks., Vol. IV. p. 272 (1856). 1742 The Spaniards have peculiar councils, 
 called juntos, assigned to each great branch of the royal power, which prevents 
 such sub-emergent councils as these: R. North, Lives of Norths, p. 51 (1826). 
 1777 That this deed might not be deemed the machination of a junto, the council 
 called together the troops, and acquainted them with what had been resolved : 
 Robertson, America, Bk. v. Wks., Vol. vii. p. 116 (1824). 1788 the hatred 
 [to the P. of Wales] of some of the junto aC Court [in George I.'s reign] bad gone 
 further: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. jj. ex. (1857). 1804 the King having 
 appointed a junto in 1802, to lay before him a state of the revenues of Spain : 
 Edin, Rev,, Vol. 5, p. 134. 
 
 jupe, jupon, sb. : Fr. : a petticoat, a skirt. Early Angli- 
 cised diS joupe, jouponey = ^ 2l short cassock'. 
 
 1851 The Morning Costume is a jupe of blue silk : Harper^s Mag., Vol. ii. 
 p. 288. — Jupon of plain, white cambric muslin: ib., p. 576, 
 
 Jupiter, ' Father '^lus'^ {Zeiis) ' : Lat. : name of the supreme 
 deity of Roman mythology, identified with, and etymologically 
 the same as, the Greek Zeus; name of the largest planet of 
 the solar system, which was supposed by astrologers to be 
 the source of joy and cheerfulness ; name of the metal tin in 
 alchemy. The bird of Jupiter or Jove (fr. Jovem^ ace. of 
 '^lus* or ^/ous'^) was the eagle. Jupiter Pluvius was Jupi- 
 ter as god of rain. 
 
 1573 — 80 a certayne prosperous and secrete aspecte of Jupiter : Gab. Harvey, 
 Lett. Bk., p. 62 (1884). 1864 Are you, too, ready for the wrath of Jupiter 
 
 Pluvius; G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 39. 
 
 jura regalia, phr. : Late Lat. : royal prerogatives, kingly 
 rights. 
 
 1692 He [God] hath his jura regalia, his kingly prerogatives : Watson, 
 Body of Div., p. 417 (1858). 1776 No more jura regalia have been allowed 
 
 them [the E. I. Company], beyond what expresly appears upon the face of such 
 grant : ClazTn of Roy Rada Chum, izs/i. 
 
 jurator, sb.: Lat, noun of agent to jurdre, = ^ to swear': 
 one who takes an oath, a sworn witness, a juror. 
 
 *jure divino, phr. : Late Lat. : by divine right. 
 
 1572 In that place the bishop of Salisbury speaketh only of the pope who 
 usurpeth the whole and full authority of a secular prince, and doth challenge the 
 same jure divino: "by the authority of God's word": Whitgift, Wks., Vol. in. 
 p. 453 (1853). 1643 Another preaches that Masques, and Playes, and Carding 
 on the Sabbath dayes are yure Divino: Merc. Brit., No. 10, p. 79. 1663 For 
 that Bear-baiting should appear | j^ure Divino lawfuUer ] Then Synods are, thoii 
 dost deny, | Totidem verbis so do I : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant. i. p. 62. 
 1692 A Government which you and I know, | Most certainly is yur^ Divino, \ 
 Above all other Governments: yacobite Co7iveniicle, p. 18. 1732 This Jury 
 
 so trusty, and proof against rhino, \ I am apt to believe to be jure divino : W. W. 
 Wilkins' Polit.Bal., Vol. 11. p. 235 (i860). 1750 for I do not, like a. jure 
 
 divijw tyrant, imagine that they are my slaves, or my commodity: Fielding, 
 Tom yones, Bk. 11. ch. i. Wks,, Vol. vi. p. 66(1806). 
 
 juribasso, sb, : Malay jurubaAasa, — ^ master of language': 
 an interpreter. 
 
 1622 I sent our jurebasso to Oyen Done: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 52 
 (1883). 1625 we.. .returned to the King, who by his lurabassa fell to dis- 
 
 coursing of our Countrey manners: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. v. p. 657. 
 
 juris, sb. : Lat., gen. oijus: of right, of law. 
 
 1620 it was meet first to determine whether the question -wert/acti, or juris: 
 Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Connc. Trent, Bk, 11. p. 142 (1676). 1650 Lying 
 
 is against a double light, both moral ; ho\\\. juris, which tells us such a thing ought 
 not to be done; ^nd. facti, whilst we affirm a thing that is not : Th. Goodwin, 
 Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. iv. p. 182 (1862). 
 
 KAFIR 
 
 jus divinum, phr. : Late Lat. : divine right ; a phr. much 
 used in 17, i8cc., when the adherents of the Stuarts held the 
 doctrine that rulers derived their authority and prerogatives 
 from God. 
 
 1620 the favourers of yus Divinum : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, 
 Bk. vii. p. 582 (1676). 1660 and then hailing them to the worst of Drudgeries, 
 to set a yus Divinum upon Ignorance and Imperfection: South, Serm.,\^. \. 
 p. i6i (1727). 1815 But hereditary monarchy, without a power and a right 
 
 in the people to change the line of succession, is the old slavish absurdity of the 
 jus divinum of kings: Edin. Rev., Vol. 25, p. 521. 1887 The elaborate 
 
 work... could hardly fail to call forth replies from those who. ..hold th& jus divinum 
 of presbytery : Atlienceujn, Jan. 15, p. 94/3. 
 
 *jus gentium, phr.\ Lat.: 'law of nations', equitable 
 principles common to all law-governed nations. 
 
 1548 they should observe the common laws used among all people, which is 
 c2X\rAjus gentiu7n: Hooper, Early Writings, p. 289(1843). 1629 Some of 
 the gentlemen's counsel said, among other things, that they were as ambassadors 
 from their several borough, and therefore not punishable, unless they had violated, 
 jus 7iaturie or gentium; which the attorney-general jeered at: J. Mead, in Court 
 e^ Times ofChas. /., Vol. 11. p. 10 (1848). 1682 The right of passes, and 
 
 petitions thereupon, were formed upon another part of the yus Ge^itium, than our 
 pretended dominion of the seas : Evelvn, Corresp., Vol. ill. p. 270 (1850). bef. 
 1733 the whole Code of the yus Gentium : R. North, Examen, in. vi. 82, 
 p. 484 (1740). 1771 any law that contradicts or excludes the common law of 
 
 England; whether it be canon, cw\\, jus gentiujji, or Levitical: Junius, Letters, 
 No. Ixi. p. 256 (1827). 1778 We tried the plan in America, but forgot we had 
 not that essential to the new jus geritlum, an hundred thousand men : Hor. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 45 (1858). 1886 He [Panajtius] introduced to 
 the Romans the jus gentium. Cicero based his 'De Officiis' on a treatise by 
 Panaetius: AtJienaum, July 24, p. 107/1. 
 
 *juste milieu, /-^r. : Fr. ; the just medium, the true mean, 
 judicious moderation in political opinions. 
 
 1833 in the juste milieu system which would blend these heterogeneous ele- 
 ments with each other: Edin. Rev., Vol. 57, p. 336. 1857 only a section of 
 the Jacobins, but who about this time began to place themselves, as they hoped, 
 in Si juste milieu between the real Constitutionalists : J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. 
 Rev., IV. p. 211. 1883 the Church of England is the juste milieu : Lady 
 Bloomfield, Reminisc, Vol. n. p. 18. 
 
 juste-au-corps, sb.: Fr. . a close-fitting coat with long 
 skirts ; a close-fitting garment worn by women, with long 
 skirts. 
 
 1670 You would swear that this Tomb is a pure yustaucorps rather than a 
 Tomb: It sits as close as if a Taylor had made it: R. Lassels, Voy. ItaL, 
 Pt. II. p. Ill (1698). 1675 give her out the flower'd yustacorps, with the 
 
 Petticoat belonging to t: Drvden, Kind Keeper, iv. i, Wks., Vol. ii. p. 131 
 (1701). 
 
 justificator {l^^l ^), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 Late Lat. jushj^cdre,—^ to justify': a compurgator (g.v.); a 
 juryman. 
 
 jute, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. dialect. Hind. j'hu^o: fibre of two 
 species of Corchorus, Nat. Order Tiliaceae^ used for ropes 
 and coarse fabrics. See gunny, 
 
 juventus, sb. : Lat. : youth. 
 
 ? 1582 you lustye iuuentus | In yeers and carcasse prime : R. Stanyhurst, 
 Tr. VirgiFs Aen., Bk. 11. p. 64 (1880). 1584 fiue partes or differences of age, 
 to wit...Adolescencie, from fift^ene yeares to 25. of a meane and perfect tempera- 
 ture. Lustie Iuuentus, from 25 yeares to 35 boat and dry; T. Coghan, Haven 
 0/ Health, p. 193. 
 
 juwarree: Anglo-Ind. Seejowarry. 
 jylibdar: Pers. Seejeloodar. 
 
 K. 
 
 k-. See C-. 
 
 Kaaba, Kaba: Arab. See Caaba. 
 
 kaak, kauk, sb. : Arab, ka'k : biscuit, tart, sweet cake. 
 
 1839 and lo, men came in with kaaks, and flour, and sugar ; E. W. Lane, 
 Tr. Arai. Nts., Vol. I. ch. viiL p. 563. 
 
 kabba: Arab, and Pers. See cabaan. 
 
 kabbala: Late Lat. fr. Heb. See cabala. 
 
 kabbelow (-i — —), sb. : Eng. fr. Dan. kabilou, or Du. 
 kabeljauw : salt cod, stock fish. 
 1867 Smyth, Sailor's Word-Bk. 
 
 kabeer, caveer, sb.: Arab. ^afo>, = 'great': a money of 
 account, used in the EngHsh trade in i8 c. with the Red Sea, 
 the 80th part of a Mocha dollar. 
 
 1797 80 Caveers=a Dollar.. .4^. bd. : Encyc. Brit., Vol. xii. p. 234/2. 
 
 kabile, sb. -. Arab. ^afo7fl, = ' tribe' : a small or subordinate 
 tribe. 
 
 1819 the yet unsubdued kabiles of Montefih and Beni-Haled: T. Hope, 
 Anast.f Vol. III. ch. viii. p. 209 (1820). 
 
 kachemire. See cashmere, 
 kadee, kady: Arab. See cadi. 
 kaffle, kafila(h): Arab. See caflla. 
 kafir: Arab. See caffrer 
 
KAHATOU 
 
 kahatou: Malay. See cockatoo. 
 
 kah(a)wa: Arab. See coffee. 
 
 kai(c)k: Eng. fr. Turk. See caique. 
 
 kaimak, sb. -. Turk, qaymak : clotted-cream, an article of 
 Turkish diet. 
 
 1625 Kaymack : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. ii. p. 1601. 1775 a goatskin 
 
 containing sour curds called Caimac: R. Chandler Trav. Asia. Minor, p 23 
 1811 Thsir usual articles of food are rice, pulse, milk, butter, and Keimak, or 
 whipped cream: Ntelmhr's Trav. Arab., ch. cxxi. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 155. 
 1820 we used an excellent substitute for butter in a species of scalded cream 
 called caimac: T. S. Hughes, Trai}. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 62. 1839 if 
 we except, indeed, the kaimitc or clotted cream.. .sold in this bazar : Miss Pardoe, 
 Beauties of the Bosjih., p. 34. 
 
 *kaimakam, sb.-. Turk. qa'immaiam, = ' settled-de^nty': 
 the deputy of a high official ; an officer in the Turkish army, 
 a lieutenant-colonel ; a subordinate administrative official or 
 governor. 
 
 1623 he desird him to leave a charge with the Chiniacham his Deputy: 
 Howell, Lett., in. xxi. p. 87 (1645). 1684 the Caimacan, the Bassa of the 
 
 Sea, and the Agaoftke Janizaries: Tr. Taverniet^s Grd. Seignior's Scrag., 
 p. 3. 1742 it is absolutely necessary first to say somewhat concerning the 
 
 nature of the government of the office of Vizier Azem, or chief vizier, and of the 
 several Kaimachams which are his substitutes, and act only in his absence : R. 
 North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. p. 427 (1826). 1819 to prove that I lose 
 
 not so soon all sense of gratitude, I add to my former gift a new one ; I name you 
 Caimakam of Samanhood : T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 27(1820). 1820 
 his caimacam or vice-roy : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 188. 
 1836 there were other Turkish governors of small districts, who were called 
 Kashifs, and Cka'im-mackd-ms: E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. i. p. 152. 
 1849 the Caimacams of the two nations : Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. v. 
 ch. ii. p. 356 (1881). 
 
 *kaiser, Kaiser, sb.: Mid. Eng. fr. Lat. Caesar; or Eng. 
 fr. Ger. Kaiser : {a) emperor, Caesar (see Caesar) ; {b) em- 
 peror of Germany or of Austria. 
 
 - a. abt. 1440 Es there any kydeknyghte, kaysere or other: ./(/oWf.<4?-^^«r^, 
 MS. Lincoln, fol. 70. [Halliwell] bef. 1529 And vpon you ye take | To rule 
 bothe kynge and kayser : J. Skelton, Col. Clout, 606, Wks., Vol. i. p. 334 
 (1843). 1663 But Court and Cayser to forsake, | And lyue at home : 
 
 B. GooGE, Eglogs, 6j=c., p. 84 (1871). bef. 1693 For were I sure to vanquish 
 all our foes, | And find such spoils in ransacking their tents | As never any keisar 
 did obtain: Greene, .(4 ^.^ijwjMj, iii. Wks., p. 234/2 (1861). 1696 kings and 
 
 kesars: SpENS., F. Q., V. ix. 29. 1601 he was neither king nor Kesar : 
 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 36, ch. 15, Vol. 11. p. 585. 1640 Kings and 
 Kaesars: H. More, Infin. of IV Ids., 104, p. 217 (1647). 1674 the greatest 
 
 Hall-place of the greatest Keisar : N. Fairfax, Bulk and Selv., p. 35. 
 
 i. 1630 Where Csesars, Kaesars, Subiects, Abiects must | Be all alike, consum'd 
 to durt and dust: John Taylor, IVks., sig. Ddd i v^jz. 1641 The Keiser's, 
 or Emperor's Graft, which is an ample and long street: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. 
 p. 24 (1850). 1722 as far from Kings and Kaesars as the space will admit of: 
 Atterbury, in Pope's Letters, p. 245 (1737). 1826 We will. ..place the eagle 
 of Austria, where she shall float as high as ever floated the cognizance of king or 
 kaisar: Scott, Talisman, ch. xi. p. 50/2 (1868). 1840 greater than King or 
 
 Kaiser: Barham, /w^c/rf.y. Zi?^., p. 74 (1865). 1862 I suppose. Madam, you 
 feel somewhat like poor Pauline, when she said that she was so beset by Kings 
 and Kaisers she had never a moment left for good society? C. Lever, Daltons, 
 p. 370(1878). 1867 he learnt to sentimentalize over cathedrals and monasteries, 
 pictures and statues, saints and kaisers: C. Kingsley, Tiuo Years Ago, ch. ix. 
 p. 140 (1877). *1877 the solemn uncovering of a monument to the composer 
 
 of the now historical song of the * Wacht am Rhein ' which is to take place on the 
 2nd of September next, and in which the chief part will be played by the Kaiser 
 himself: Echo, July 31, p. i. [St.] 
 
 kaiserie: fr. Sp. See alcaiceria. 
 kajack: Esquimaux. See kayack. 
 kakaroch: Eng. fr. Sp. See cockroach. 
 kalandar, kalendar: Eng. fr. Pers. See calender, 
 kalatkos, sb. : Gk. KoXados : a vase-shaped basket. 
 
 1882 She is crowned with a stephanS.. .behind this a high kalathos is visible, 
 which is also covered by the drapery: C. Fennell, Tr. A. MicAaelts Anc. 
 Marb. in Gt. Brit., p. 646. 
 
 kalavansa: lEng. fr. Sp. See caravance. 
 kalendae, sb. pi. : Lat. : the kalends. 
 
 bef 1529 Wryten at Croydon by Crowland in the Clay, | On Candelmas 
 euyn, the Kalendas [ace] of May: J. Skelton, Mfks., Vol. i. p. 17 .(1843). 
 1569 Geuen at Rithout, the fift Kalendas of January : Grafton, Chron., Rich. I., 
 an. 6, p. 88. 1664 [See idus]. 
 
 *Kalends (^-), sb.pL: Eng. fr. Lat. kalendae: the first 
 day of a month of the Roman calendar. As there were no 
 kalends in the Greek computation, 'the Greek Kalends' (Lat. 
 kalendae Graecae) means a day which will never arrive, no 
 date at all. See ad Kalendas Graecas. 
 
 1382 But now of hope the kalendes begin : Chaucer, Tr 7>o«., Bk. n. [R.] 
 bef. 1529 The kalendis of Janus, with his frostes hore: J. Skelton Wks., 
 •ir.i , _ „ll/.l!.,^ 1640 at the Grekishcalendes: Palsgrave, Ir. ^co- 
 
 KANYON 
 
 487 
 
 Vol. I. p. 138 (1843). 
 
 Tr^mphis, sig. G I r». , 1600 the'Cafends o^Sextilis-. Holland, Tn 'Livy, 
 
 lastus, sig.'U i v'. 1691 the Kalends ofJDctober:^L^ LLOYD,^r!>/. of 
 
 Bk! in.p,9i. 1662 on a certaine day of the Kalends oi November: J. Gaule, 
 
 Mag-astro-maticer, p. 245. bef 1670 that's to put us off for Peace to the 
 
 Greek Calefids: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Vt. 11. 183, p. 196 (1693); 1776 
 the consulate commenced on the Calends or first of January : R. Chandler, 
 Trav. Greece, p. 43. 1850 the arrival of that day of Greek Calends : 
 
 Thackeray, PcTidennis, Vol. i. ch. xxx. p. 331 (1879). 
 
 kali, sb. : Arab, qali: saltwort, Salsola Kali. See alkali. 
 
 1578 The herbe named of the Arabians Kali, or Alkali: H. Lyte, Tr. Do- 
 doen's Herb., Bk. i. p. 115. 1615 passing thorow a desart producing here 
 
 and there a few vnhusbanded Palmes, Capers and a weed called Kail by the 
 Arabs: Geo. Sandys, Trav.,^. 116(1632). 1627 ttte Ashes o( a. Weed 
 
 called by the Arabs Kail, which is gathered in a Desart betweene Alexandria 
 and Rosetta ; And is by the Mgyptians vsed first for Fuell ; And then they crush 
 the Ashes into Lumps, like a Stone; And so sell them to the Venetians for their 
 Glasse-workes: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. viii. § 770, 1646 the ashes of 
 
 Chali or Fearn: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. 11. ch. i. p. 39 (1686). 
 
 kalioun: Pers. See calean. 
 
 kallaut: Pers. See khalat. 
 
 kalmia, sb. : Late Lat. : name of a genus of shrubs, Nat. 
 Order Ericaceae, esp. of the species , Kalmia latifolia, or 
 American laurel. 
 
 1846 J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., p. 454. 
 
 kalon, sb. : Gk. koXov, neut. of KaXoj, = ' beautiful,' 'proper' : 
 the (supreme) good. See summum. bonum, t6 KaXiv. 
 
 1817 I should deem | The golden secret, the sought " Kalon," found : Byron, 
 Manfr., iii. i, Wks., Vol. xi. p. 50(1832). 
 
 kalyko: Eng. fr. Port. See calico, 
 
 kalyver: Eng. fr. Fr. See calibre. 
 
 kambal, kummul, sb. : Anglo- 1 nd., ultimately fr. Skt. 
 kambala: a woollen blanket, a coarse woollen cloth. See 
 cumly. 
 
 1798 a large black Kummul, or blanket: G. Foster, Trav., i. 194. [Yule] 
 1886 the kambhals, or blankets, are used only by the poorer classes: OfFic. 
 Catal. of Ind. Exhib., p. 55. 
 
 kamis, kamees: Arab. See camise. 
 kam(me): Eng. fr. Celtic. See cam. 
 kamrak, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, kamranga, kainrakh : 
 the carambola {q. v.). 
 
 1826 Another fruit is the Kermerik. It is fluted with five sides, &c. : 
 Erskine, Tr. Baher, 325. [Yule] 1878 the oxalic Kamrak : In tny Indian 
 
 Garden, 50. \ih.'\ 
 
 kamsin, sb.: Arab, and Turk khamsin, orig. = ' fifty': a 
 simoom, a hot south-east wind which in Egypt blows regularly 
 for about 50 days from about Mar. 15. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. bef. 1800 I had often heard speak of the Kamsin, 
 
 which may be termed the hurricane of Egypt and the desert : Denon, quoted in 
 Southey's Com. pi. Bk., ist Ser., p. 392/1 (1849). 1849 I have two dromedaries 
 here, fleeter than the Kamsin : Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. iv. ch. iv. 
 p. 271 (1881). 1882 A little cloud, a little sultriness in the air, is all that 
 
 betrays the coming khemsin, that by and by shall overwhelm and destroy man 
 and beast in its sandy darkness: F. M. Crav^ford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. vii. p. 146. 
 
 kanate, kanaut: Anglo-Ind. See canaut. 
 
 kan(d)gea: Arab. See cangia, khandgea. 
 
 kandjar: Arab. See handjar. 
 
 kan(e) : Turki or Pers. See kban. 
 
 kanephoros, -rus: Gk. See canephoms. 
 
 ■^kangaroo {± — ii>i, sb.: Eng., fr. a native Australian 
 name : name of a genus of marsupial mammals, the Macro- 
 podidae, esp. of the large species, Macropus giganteus, a 
 native of Australia and Tasmania. The genus is distinguished 
 by the abnormal development of the hind-quarters, and 
 motion by remarkable bounds. 
 
 1773 Mr. Gore, who went out this day [July 14, 1770] with his gun, had the 
 good fortune to kill one of the animals which had been so much the subject of our 
 speculation. ..is called by the natives Kanguroo: In Hawkesworth's Collect. 
 Kty., Vol. III. p. 578. ^ 1797 Kanguroo: .ffwo/c. Brit. 1846 We 
 
 continued riding the greater part of the day, but had very bad sport, not seeing a 
 kangaroo, or even a wild dog. . The greyhounds pursued a kangaroo rat into a 
 hollow tree. ..it is. an animal as large as a rabbit, but with the figure of a kangaroo : 
 C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. xix. p. 441. 
 
 kanoon, sb. : Arab, qanun : an Arabian or Moorish dul- 
 cimer. 
 
 1839 He lamented for her death, and gave orders to break all the kanoons and 
 other instruments of music that were there: E. W. Lane, Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. II. 
 ch. ix. p. 50. 1876 they can play the '0c4 ^'««"'«; and ?"«>• (the lute, 
 
 dulcimer, and tainbourine): Comhill Mag., Sept., p. 292. 
 
 kansamah: Anglo-Ind. See consumah. 
 kariyon: Eng, fr. Sp. See canon. 
 
488 
 
 KAOLIN 
 
 *kaoliii {iL — :z.\ sd. : Eng. fr. Chin. Kaolin^^ the name of 
 a hill where the clay is found : a fine variety of white clay 
 which forms an ingredient in porcelain. 
 
 1797 analysing some Chinese kaolin: Encyc. Brit., s.v. 
 
 karabassary: Pers. See caravanserai. 
 
 karal(l)e, karoll: Eng. fr. Late Lat. See carolus. 
 
 karawan, karrawan: Eng. fr. Pers. See caravan. 
 
 *kareeta, khareeta, sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab, kkartta: a 
 silken bag in which a letter is enclosed (in the correspond- 
 ence of native nobles) ; a letter. 
 
 1803 Last night, at lo o'clock, I received the enclosed khareetah, to your 
 address, from Dowlut Rao Scindiah. No copy of this letter was sent to me : 
 Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 620(1844). 
 
 kari k I'lndienne, phr, : Fr, : curry {g. v.). 
 
 karkhana, karcanna, sb.x Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. karkhana\ 
 a workshop, a business department, the cattle department 
 attached to an army. 
 
 1799 I do not yet know how many bullocks are added to each karkhana in 
 consequence of the arrangement which I made some time ago : Wellington, 
 Disp., Vol. I. p. 48 (1844). 
 
 kaross, sb. : native S. Afr. : a native South African robe of 
 fur. 
 
 1889 The old chief [Moshesh] sent Mr. Bowker, the High Commissioner's 
 agent in Basutoland, a heautiful kaross made of leopard skins, which he desired 
 to have presented to the Queen ; Aihen^um^ July 27, p. 123/1. 
 
 kar(r)oo, sb. : a barren clayey table-land in South Africa. 
 
 1845 the ancient rhinoceroses might have roamed over the steppes of central 
 Siheria...as well as the living rhinoceroses and elephants over the Karros of 
 Southern Africa: C. Darwin, Journ, Beagle\ ch. v. p. 89. 
 
 kasbeke, sb. : name of certain small Oriental copper coins. 
 In Persia, the value seems to have been from a fortieth to a 
 thirty-second part of an abassi {q. v,). ■ 
 
 1625 In a Shahee are two Biftees [sic] and a halfe, or ten Casbegs. One 
 Biftee is foure Casbegs or two Tangs: Pukchas, Pilgrivis, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 524. 
 — here wee paid vpon euery summe of goods on[e] Gasbeke: ib.. Vol. n. Bk. ix. 
 p. 1416. 1634 The Coz-begs or small Copper money is engrauen with the 
 
 Emperours Coat Armour, a Lion passant, gardant, the Sunne Orient vpon his 
 backe: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 151. 1662 for every sheep, they pay 
 
 four Kasbeki, or two pence sierl, for the pasturage : J. Davies, Ambassadors 
 Trav., Bk. v. p, 177 (i66g). 1665 double Cozbeg, a penny ; single Cozbeg, a 
 half-penny... All [the coins] but the Cozbegs and Fluces are of pure Silver, these 
 are Brass, but currant all over his Monarchy: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 314 
 (1677). 1684 The Copper pieces of Coyn are call'd Casbeke, of which there 
 
 are single and double: J. P., Tr. Tavernier's Trav., Vol. i. Bk. 1. p. 51. 1741 
 A Chaouri or Sain is worth ten Aspers of Copper or Carbequis [sic], forty of which 
 make an Abagi : J. Ozell, Tr. Tourne/orfs Voy. Levaiit, Vol. iii. p. 150. 
 1797 An abassee is worth two mahmoudes; a mahmoude, two shahees; and a 
 shahee, ten single or five double casbegbes: these last pieces are of brass, the 
 others of silver : Encyc. Brit., Vol. xiv. p. 176. 
 
 kasi: Arab. See cadi. 
 
 kasid: Anglo-Ind. See cossid. 
 
 kasida, sb, : Arab, qaqida : a laudatory poem, a romance, 
 an ode. 
 
 1836 can recite two or three celebrated ckasee dehs (or short poems): E. W. 
 Lane, Mod. Egypt. , Vol. i. p. 276. 1885' Two kinds of Arabian verse have 
 
 descended to us: one is the well-known "kastda," or ode. ..the other is the "frag- 
 ment," or occasional piece : Athenaum, Oct. 3, p. 427/2. 1889 Much interest 
 was also excited by the reading of a clever qasida in honour of King Oscar and 
 the [Oriental] Congress: ib., Sept. 14, p. 353/3. 
 
 kassimere. See cashmere. 
 
 *KaT lloxT^v, phr. : Gk. : pre-eminently, par excellence^ by- 
 way of distinction. 
 
 1588 which Justinian calleth the Cyuill law KaT£^oxf\v. Fraunce, Lavjiers 
 Lo^ike, sig. ft 1 z-°^ 1611 They call their Cathedrall Church Domo, by 
 
 which they meane the principall house Kar efoyiji/ that is appointed for the service 
 of God: T. CoRYAT, Crudities, Vol. i. p. 187 (1776). 1615 Alcair... The 
 
 citie. The name of a great city of Egypt, so called, Cat' kescochen: although 
 Leo be of another opinion: W. Bedwell, Arab. Trudg. 1621 which ko-t 
 
 e^oxw is termed heroicalt, or Love-Melancholy ; R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, 
 Sec. I, Mem. 2, Subs. 3, Vol. 11. p. 173 (1827). 1625 Thou appear'st Kar* 
 
 e^oxV a Canter'. B. Jonson, Stap. of News, iv. 4, Wks., p. 60(1631). 1641 
 
 styled bi.shop of the church of Smyrna in a kind of speech, which the rhetoricians 
 call KO.T k^oyjiv, for his excellence sake, as being the most famous of all the 
 Smyrnian presbyters: Milton, Prelat. Episc, Wks., Vol. i. p. 71 (1806). 1642 
 the Port, for Constantinople is called so ko-t e^oxi^ [sic] : Howell, Instr. For. 
 Trav., p. 84 (i86g). 1655 And then you are mad, katexoken the madman ; 
 
 Massinger, Guardian, iii. r, Wks., p. 350/1 (1839). 1665 Gombrown...by 
 
 the Persians kox e^o^^V called Baitder, i.e. the Port-Town: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trail., p, 112 (1677). 1678 the Pagans did not only signifie the Supreme 
 
 God, by these Proper Names, but also frequently by the Appellatives themselves, 
 when used not for a God in General, but for The God, or God Kar' efo^Vt ^"^d by 
 way of eminejicy '. Cudworth, Intell. Syst,, Bk. i; ch. iv. p. 260. 
 
 KEFFIEH 
 
 katavothron, sb.-. Mod. Gk.: a deep chasm or subter- 
 ranean channel formed by the action of water, especially in 
 limestone rock. See catabothron. 
 
 1885 opening out a great chasm, which swallows up the winter's torrent, and 
 becomes a katavothron : Prof. T. M»K. Hughes, in Jebh's Oed. Col., p. xxxiv. 
 
 kateran, katheran {j.——), sb.: Eng. fr. Ir. and Gael. 
 ceatharnach : a cateran (f. v.), a kern (see kerne). 
 
 1829 they were almost instantly overwhelmed, the katherans fighting with a 
 ferocity, and a contempt of life: Tvtler, I/ist. Scot, Vol, lit. p. 75. 
 
 Kathaian. See Cathay. 
 
 kauret. See cowry. 
 
 kauri(e), sb. : Maori : name of a fine conifer of New Zea- 
 land, Agathis australis. Also called cowdiie), co'wrie, 
 kowrie. 
 
 1886 excellent furniture made of kauri and rimu wood : A rt younial^ Exhib. 
 Suppl., p. 23/1. 
 
 kava. See ava. 
 
 kawasse: Arab, and Turk. See cavasse. 
 
 *kaya(c)k, kaja(c)k, kya(c)k, sb. -. Esquimaux : a light 
 covered canoe of sealskin stretched on a frame, used by 
 Greenlanders. 
 
 1819 a kijack was dispatched with a message inviting him on board : Sir 
 J. Ross, Voyage 0/ Disc, Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 48 (2nd Ed.). — Our Eskimaux re- 
 turned with seven natives in their canoes, or kajacks; ib,, ch. iv. p. 65. 1853 
 the much talked-of kayack of the Greenlanders : E. K. Kane, xst Grinnell 
 Exped., cti.v. -p. ^j. 1856 I added the gift of a rifle and a new kayak: 
 — Arctic Explor., Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 24. 1887 The Eskimo spend much lime 
 in their skin kyaks : A tkenmum, Apr. 23, p. 548/2. 
 
 kazi, kazy: Arab. See cadi. 
 
 *kead mile failte, phr.: Ir. : a hundred-thousand wel- 
 comes ] . See cead m. f. 
 
 1818 the Irish kead jnillefaltha shone in every eye, and beamed its welcome 
 on the strangers : Ladv Morgan, Fl, Macarthy, Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 186 (1819). 
 
 kearn(e): Eng.fr. Ir. See kerne. 
 
 kearroogh : Ir. See caroogh, 
 
 kebab, kebaub: Arab. See cabob, 
 
 kebber: Eng. fr. Fr. See caffre. 
 
 *Kebla : Turk. : name of the spot towards which men 
 turn their faces to pray, which for Mohammedans is the 
 Caaba of Mecca. See Caaba. 
 
 1704 they all stand with their Faces one way, i.e. toward the Kiblak, or the 
 Temple at Mecha: J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 40. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 1825 The Moslem turned towards his kebla, the point to which the prayer of each 
 follower of the Prophet was to be addressed, and murmured his heathen orisons : 
 Scott, Talisman, ch. iii. p. 22/2 (1868). 1836 The worshipper, standing 
 
 with his face towards the Ckih'leh (that is, towards Mek'keh) ; E. W. Lane, 
 Mod. Egypt. , Vol. I. p. 87. 1845 the kiblah or point turned to Mecca which 
 
 lies to the E. from_ Spain but S. from Asia : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 300. 
 1884 Other pilgrims were standing on their little carpets with their faces toward 
 the yfet-i/^... commencing their evening devotions: Edm. O'Donovan, Merv, 
 ch. xi. p. log (New York). 1885 an arch or pishtak resembling that over the 
 
 kibleh in a mosque : H. Lansdell, in Leisure Hour. 
 
 kedgeree, kitcheree, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, khichri: 
 rice cooked with butter and dhal {q. v.), with spice, onion, &c.; 
 in England, a r^chauff^ of fish with rice. 
 
 1662 their Ordinary Diet being only Kiisery, which they make of Beans 
 pounded, and Rice : J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. I. p. 65 (1669). 1684 in 
 
 the evening, when they have convenience, they make Quicfiery, which is Rice 
 boii;d in Water and Salt with a Grain, so call'd : J. P., Tr. Tavernier's Trav., 
 Vol. I. Pt. 2, Bk. ii. p. 124. — Kichery, that is, a Dish of Pulse, which is the food 
 of the meaner sort of People: ib.. Vol. II. p. 47. 1845 Bregion & Miller, 
 
 Pract. Cook, p. 328. 1867 Kedgeree is a capital thing for breakfast. I enclose 
 a receipt to be copied in our book : Bp. Eraser, in Li/e, Pt. i. ch. vii. p. 143 
 (18S7). 
 
 kedish, .r^. : Turk, kadish : a horse of inferior breed, 
 
 1845 just returned to her home from Beyrout, astride on a kedysh : Lady 
 H. Stanhope, Mem.., Vol. i. ch. vii. p. 254. 
 
 kedjave: Arab. See cajava. 
 keelo: Turk. See kilo. 
 
 keffieh, sb. : Arab. : the kerchief tied on to the head of an 
 Arab of the desert, in place of the turban or tarboosll {qq. v.). 
 
 1830 the turban is called keffie: J. L. Burckhardt, Bedouins, Vol. L p. 48. 
 1845^ a silk handkerchief, commonly worn by the Bedouin Arabs, known by the 
 Arabic name of kefeyah: Lady H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. I. ch. iiL p. 98. 
 1849 That audacious-looking Arab in a red kefia shall be my victim : Lord 
 Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. HI. ch. vii. p. 235 (1881). 1855 instead of the 
 
 white turban, he wore the kejiyeh and ageil of the Arabs : J. L. Porter, Five 
 
KEHAYA 
 
 KHAN .. 
 
 48-9- 
 
 Years in Damascus, p. 201 (1870). 1881 his face was hidden by a red kufiyeh, 
 as the kerchief of the liead is called by the children of the desert: L. Wallace 
 Be7t Hur, 6. 
 
 kehaya, sb. -. Turk, kaya: a grand vizier's deputy or lieu- 
 tenant, the secretary or agent of a great personage among 
 the Turks. 
 
 1599 a Cahaia of the Andoluzes...&ni. another prihcipall Moore; R Hak- 
 WY.'Y'y'Ves, Vol. II. ii p 192. 1625 I was sent for to the Basha Caya, 
 
 or Lieftenant generall of the Kingdome...the Cayhas garden. .'.the Cahays garden : 
 PURCKAS, Pdgnms Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 256. 1704 for when any of them 
 
 becomes a Kaya, which is under the Aga, he is forthwith made Mazel-Aga : 
 J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 160. 1717 the kiyAyds lady.. .he was the second 
 
 J?'?,^ '?,*^ empire, and ought indeed to be looked upon as the first: Lady 
 M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 183 (1827). I741 The Chiaia gave me to 
 
 understand that he was in earnest: J. Ozell, Tr. Tourueforfs Voy. Levant, 
 Vol. in. p. 65. 1742 twenty-five purses for the vizier, and five for the kaia 
 
 and officers : R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. p. 450 (1826). 1743 The 
 
 Pasha has a Caia, a Bey pro tempore by his office, who is his prime minister, and 
 generally holds the Divan: R. PococKE, Trav., Vol. I. p. 165. 1797 about 
 
 the year 1746, Ibrahim, one of the kiayas of the janizaries, rendered himself in 
 reahty master of Egypt : Encyc. Brit., Vol. vi. p. 389/1. 1811 A poor Scheich 
 had given us one [letter) to the Kiaja, the Pacha's lieutenant : Niebuhi's Trav. 
 Arab., ch. xiu. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 21. 1819 He was since become at 
 
 Bagdad not only the cashier, but the chief counsellor of the kehaya, whose 
 financial operations he entirely managed: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. III. ch. v. p. 141 
 {1820). ^ 1820 Dwann Effendi, who carries on his correspondence with the 
 
 Porte, for which purpose a capi-kehagia or procurator is appointed at Constanti- 
 nople : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 68. 1834 an apartment 
 allotted to the Kiaya, or deputy governor : Ayesha^oX. I. ch. x. p. 223. 1840 
 Cossim Pashah professing himself to be the Kiayah (or minister) of AUee: 
 Eraser, Koordistan, &^c.. Vol. i. Let. x. p. 262. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. cahaia, 17 c. caya, cay ha, cahay, 18 c. kaya, 
 kiyaya, chiaia, kaia, caia, kiaya, kyaia, 19 c. kiaja, kehagia, 
 kiayaifi). 
 
 keisar, keiser. See kaiser. 
 
 kellaut: Pers. See khalat. 
 
 kelleck, kellick, sb. : Turk, keiek : a raft supported by in- 
 flated sheep-skins, used on rivers of Syria and the neigh- 
 bouring countries. 
 
 1684 When the Goods are Landed, the men are forc'd again to draw the 
 Kiiet [sic] by main strength out of the water: J. P., Tr. Tavemiet's Trav., 
 Vol. r. Bk. _ii. p. 72. 1840 Dr. Ross crossed the Zab on a kelleck, or raft of 
 
 inflated .skins covered with brushwood... it was towed across by two horses; 
 Eraser, Koordistan, Qj^c, Vol. I. Let. iii. p. 76. — the only means of crossing 
 it was by a kellick pulled across by a rope: ib.. Vol. 11. Let. iv. p. 74, 
 
 *Kellner, sb. -. Ger. : a waiter, a butler, a cellarman. 
 
 1886 A kinsman of the poet Schiller. ..has been discovered in Indianopolis, 
 where he is serving as Kellner in a restaurant: Atheneeum, Mar. 13, p. 362/1. 
 
 kennah: Arab. See henna. 
 
 keoschk: Turk. See kiosk. 
 
 kdpi, sb. : Fr. : a military cap, close-fitting and with a 
 round flat top, originally worn in Algeria. 
 
 1861 He had a little scarlet kipi; a little militarjr frock-coat : Thackeray, 
 Misc. Essays, Si'c., p. 435 (1885). 1885 a sentry, in white linen gaiters, pale 
 
 blue uniform, and white covered k^pi: L. Malet, Col. Enderby's Wife, Bk. vli. 
 ch. v. p. 350. 
 
 keranny: Anglo-Ind. See cranny. 
 
 kerlanguish: Turk. See kirlangitsch, 
 
 kermerik: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. See kamrak. 
 
 *kermes {si —), sb. : Eng. fr. Arab, girmis : a substance 
 consisting of the dried bodies of the females of several species 
 of Coccus, a homopterous insect (esp. of Coccus ilicis, found 
 in the neighbourhood of the Mediterranean), which yields a 
 crimson or scarlet dye. See alkermes, cocliineal. 
 
 1603 And there the Chermez, which on each side arms | With pointed 
 prickles all his precious arms: J. Sylvester, Tr. Dn Bartas, Eden, p. 241 
 (1608). 1610 Drugs, as Mechoacan, Kermez, Methiuni, Alkanet, Agaricke, 
 
 Amber-Greece, Acacia: FOLKINGHAM, ^rii'i^TOO', IV. ii. p. 81. 1616 red 
 
 berries called Kermes, which is worth ten shillings the pound, but of these haue 
 beene sold for thirty or forty shillings the pound [of New England] : Capt. 
 J. Smith, Wks., p. 715 (1884). 1625 there was one Thomas here with diuers 
 English-men, who sold Cremes for one Tomaun and an halfe : PuRCHAS, Pil- 
 grims Vol. II. Bk. ix. p. 141 7. 1627 Beads made of the Scarlet Powder,. 
 which they call Kennes; Which is the Principall Ingredient in their Cordiall 
 Confection Alkermes: Bacon, Nat Hist., Cent. x. § 965. 1666 a Frmch 
 Apothecary.. .described the Grain of Kermes, to be an excrescence growing upon 
 the Wood, and often upon the leaves of a Shrub: Phil. Tratts., Vol I. No. 20, 
 I 363 1673 As for the grains themselves they are so like the Kermes grains: 
 ' Ray, Joiim. Low Countr, p. 457- 1T41 a dozen huge Holm-Trees, and 
 
 many Kermes or Scarlet-Berry-Trees: J. Ozell, Tr. 1 oumeforts Voy. 
 Levant, Vol. I. p. 51. — the Kermes grow as tall as our common Oaks : ib., 
 p. 52. 
 
 kermess, kermis iA-), sb. : Eng. fr. Du. and Flem. kermis, 
 = 'church-mass', 'the feast of the dedication of a church': 
 an annual feast and fair in the Low Countries. 
 
 s. b. 
 
 5: 
 
 1611 Dutch Pafpigeay, and Carmas gay [note, A kind of drunken Dutch 
 faire held on Sundaies and holidaies in afternoones in Sommer]: L. Whitaker, 
 in Coryat's Crambe, sig. b 2 r». 1641 It was now Kermas, or a fair, in this 
 
 town [the Hague]: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 18 (1850). hef 1699 The 
 
 Kirmishes which run through all the cities of the Netherlands: Sir W. Temple, 
 Wks. , Vol. I. p. 190 (1770). 1886 I do not know if those historical kermesses, 
 which are very popular in Flanders, . . .are altogether suited to the Parisian tempera- 
 ment: AthenieuTn, Mar. 13, p. 360/3. 
 
 kem(e), sb. : Eng. fr. Ir. ceatharnach,=^'a. soldier' : a light- 
 armed foot-soldier of the old Irish militia; an Irish peasant; 
 a clown or peasant. The word kern is a doublet of cateran 
 {q. v.). 
 
 1562 And where he alledgith for a jest that they ware of the Hanlons that 
 made our pray, the same was by his devise and commaundement ; videlicet, that 
 they and the kern of Neyll M'^Shane Boy afforesaid, shoulde manyfestly be seen 
 taking the pray away: In Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. III. No. ccclxxxiv. 
 p. 344 (1846). 1581 [See gallowglas]. 159i8 the evill and wild uses 
 
 which the galloglass and kearne doe use in their common trade of lyfe : Spens., 
 State Irel., Wks., p. 640/r (1869). 1600 armed like countrie Kernes or 
 
 peasants : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. ix. p. 340. 1605 [See gallowglas]. 
 
 1630 all the Hibernian Kernes in multitudes, | Did feast with Shamerags stew'd 
 in Vsquebagh : John Taylor, Wks., sig. Aa ^ v°l2. 1667 In shipping such 
 as this the Irish Kem...on the stream did glide: Dryden, Ann. Mirab., 157, 
 p. 40. 
 
 Kerry Elison. See Kyrie ele'ison. 
 
 kesar: Mid. Eng. fr. Lat. See kaiser. 
 
 Kessar. See Czar. 
 
 *ketch, sb.: Eng. fr. Du. kits, fr. Turk. qaiq, = ^ha2X\ 
 'wherry': a small broad stout two-masted vessel. Such 
 craft were much used as bomb-vessels. 
 
 1687 about noon we saw a sail having but one mast ; judged it to be a ketch : 
 'RA.m^0l.?H, Islands in Archipelago, -p. lo-^. [L.] 1704 As for its Z>^/^^, 
 
 you may guess 'tis very considerable, because there are many of the Turks 
 Merchant-Men, navigated by Greeks, which are called by the Name of Shykes, 
 somewhat like our English Ketches, of Two or Three Hundred Tun : J. Pitts, 
 Acc. Mokam., p. 63. 
 
 ketchup {± Ji), sb. : Eng., said to be fr. an Oriental word 
 kitjap, = 'a hot sauce' : a savory relish prepared from walnuts 
 or mushrooms. 
 
 1730 [See botargo]. 
 
 ketering(e): Gael. See cateran. 
 
 ketzawhea: Pers. See cajava. 
 
 khab(b)ar : Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab. See kubber. 
 
 khajawah: Arab. See cajava. 
 
 khakee, khaki, adj. and sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, khaki, 
 = ' dust-colored' : of a light-brown color ; a light-brown color, 
 sometimes used for military uniforms in India. 
 
 1883 Daily News, Mar. 13. 
 
 '"'khalat, khelaut, sb. : Arab, khil'at : a robe of honor. 
 
 1684 The TsT^zw.. .presents the Caravan-Bashi 3.T1A those that go with him, with 
 the Garment of Honour, or the Calaat, the Bonnet, and Girdle ; which is the 
 greatest Honour that the King or his Govemour can do to Strangers : J. P., "Tr. 
 Tavernier's Trav., Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 108. 1776 I will procure for you the 
 
 Kallaut of the Aumeen of the Khalsa: Trial 0/ Joseph Fowke, B, 14/1. 1799 
 He brought with him a khelaut and a letter for the Commander-in-Chief: Wel- 
 lington, Suppl. Desp.^ Vol. I. p. 294 (1858). 1828 I cannot receive thy 
 offered gift; hereafter it may, perhaps, be thy turn to serve me, for fortune is 
 changeable, and too often it is to-day a khglut, to-morrow ihe/elick: Kuzzilbash, 
 Vol. I. ch. xix. p. 307. 1840 the same chief has consented to accept a khelui, 
 or dress of honour, from the present heir apparent: Eraser, Koordistan, &'c.. 
 Vol. I. Let. iii. p. 61. 
 
 khaleefeh, khalif: Arab. See caliph, 
 khamal: Turk. See hamal. 
 
 ''^khan, sb. : Pers. khan,— 'lord', 'a public building for the 
 reception and entertainment of travellers'. 
 
 I. (fr. Turki) lord, prince, sovereign ruler; also, metaph. 
 (in the form cham) an autocrat, a despotic authority. Also 
 found in the forms cam, chagan. 
 
 abt. 1400 This Tartarye ys holden of the great Chan, of whom y schal speke 
 more afterwarde: Tr. Maundevile's Voyage, ch. xi. p. 129 (1830). — the gret 
 Cane: ih., ch. xx. p. 216. 1554 doo worshhyp moste commonly the Idolles of 
 the Emperoure Cham : W. Prat, Africa, Prol., sig. B vi r^. 1555 the great 
 Cham (whiche some call the great Can) Emperoure of Tartaria : R. Eden, 
 Newe India, p. 24 (Arber, 1885). — is the fyrste habitacion of the Tartars that 
 paye tribute to the greate Canc.beinge one of the chiefest in the dominion of the 
 greate Cane, whom sum caule the great Cham : — Decades, Sect. iv. p. 2S7 (1885). 
 1582 present the same to the great Cam : R. Hakluyt, Divers Voyages, p. 127 
 (1850). 1589 A great Emperor in Tartary whom they cal Can: Puttenham, 
 Eng. Poes., 11. xi. p. 106 (1869). 1598 The King [of Narsinga] being called 
 
 Rau, of some Ham, which in Persia or among the Mogoros, is as much as to say, 
 as absolute King, which the Portingales call Cam : Tr. y. Van Linscitoten' s Voy. , 
 Bk. i. Vol. I. p. 171 (1885). 1599 the great Can of Catay hath had many 
 
 62 
 
490 
 
 KHANDGEA 
 
 conflictes in war: R. Hakluyt, Voyages^ Vol. il. i. p. 57. 1614 wee went to 
 the great Citty of Bramport, where the great Generall called the Can Canawe 
 liueth: R. Coverte, Voyage, p. 27. — then we shewed him the Can Canawes 
 passe to the King: tb.-, p. 31. — by the way wee met with a Con or Knight of 
 that Countrey: ib.^ p. 33, 1629 This great T'ar^aWaM Prince, that hath so 
 
 troubled all his neighbours, they always call Chan, which signifieth Emperour ; 
 Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 857 (1884). 1634 Emang Ally, the Chawn or great 
 Duke oi Shyrasl Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 52. 1665 the Cawns, Begler- 
 begs. Sultans. ..Agaes.. .bear no Coat Armour : zi5., p. 301(1677). 1690 Suppose 
 my self as great as he, | Nay, as th' great Cham of Tariary. School of Politicks, 
 xi. p. 16. 1770 xh^ chani 0/ literature, "Mr ^dhn^^Ti: Smoi-i.ett, Lett., 
 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 191 (1817). 1788 he presumed to ask in marriage the daughter 
 of the khan: Gibbon, Decl. &= Fall, Vol. vli. ch. xlii. p. 287 (1818). 
 
 2. a public building for the reception and entertainment 
 of travellers, a caravanserai (y. v.). 
 
 bef. 1400 per be certeyn howses pe wich be cleped there alchan, pat we clepe 
 here ostryes: Tr. yohn of Hildesheiw^s Three Kings of Cologne, p. 22 (1886). 
 1612 a very faire new Cane builded by Amrath...Chillahee, sometimes Defter- 
 dare, that is, treasurer of Aleppo, and afterwards of Damascus: W. BiDDULPH, 
 in T. Lavender's Travels of Four Englishmen, p. 75. 1614 there is a greal 
 
 Ostrie or Inne, which they call a Caan, and there we rested two dayes : R. Co- 
 verte, Voyage, p. 63. 1626 we came to a faire Can : Purchas, Pilgritns, 
 Vol. II. Bk. ix. p. 1414. 1642 They are great Founders of Hospitalls, of 
 Hanes to entertain Travellers, of bridges. Repairers of high wayes: Howell, 
 Instr. For. Trav., p. 84 (i86g). 1704 I happened to take up my Lodging 
 at a Hawn, or Inn adjoyning to the Harbour', J. Pitts, Acc. Mohatn., p. 173. 
 1745 there is a large kane for the grand signior's camels: R. Pococke, Trav., 
 Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 734 (1811). 1775 the khans or Inns : R. Chandler, 
 Trav. Asia Minor, p. 67. 1811 Had we been fewer, we might have taken 
 chambers in the public Kan: Niebuhr's Trav. Arab., ch. xiii. Pinkerton, Vol. x. 
 p. 21. 1819 glad myself to reach a not distant khan, where I soon retired to 
 rest: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. III. ch. i. p. 22 (1820). 1820 we arrived at a 
 solitary kan in the midst of wild and mountainous scenery : T. S. Hughes, Trav. 
 in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 178. 1830 Having put up their beds in a mean 
 khan, the only one in Ephesus : J. Galt, Life of Byron, p. 136. 1840 being 
 anxious to reach a khan or caravanserai named MahSwil: Eraser, Koordistan, 
 Ss'c., Vol. II. Let. i. p. 6. *1876 I was fortunate in obtaining clean and suffi- 
 ciently comfortable quarters at the khan : 7'z'wzfj, Nov. 24. [St.] 1884 We 
 know what a large part of the old Turkish life was associated with khans, coffee- 
 houses, baths, and public places of assembly: F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 336. 
 
 Variants, 14 c. alchan, chan, 16 c. ckam, can, cane, cam, 
 
 17 c. cane, can, caan, con, hane, chan, chawn, cawn, cham, 
 
 18 c. hawn, kane, cham, 19 c. kan, han. 
 
 khandgea, sb. : Arab, qanja : a passenger-boat used on 
 the Nile and Bosp(h)orus. See cangia. 
 
 1819 myself in a light khandgea, which went on before, and the bulk of my 
 equipage in a larger and heavier boat behind: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. ii. ch. ii. 
 p. 31 (1820). 
 
 *khancljee, s6. -. Arab, khanjl: a keeper of a khan or inn 
 (see khan 2). 
 
 1839 There is a certain foppery about the kh'anjhi of a first-rate Caravan- 
 serai: Miss Pardoe, Beauties of the Bosph., p. 141. 1884 I spent the last 
 night at a village khan...z.'ai. in the night the khajtdjee received a note from 
 brigands, demanding ;^2oo : Bond, in Missionary Herald, Dec, p. 515. 
 
 khanjar: Arab. See handjar. 
 
 khansaman: Anglo-Ind. See consumah. 
 
 khanum, sb. : Turk, khdnim, or Arab, khanam, fem. of 
 khan (i): an Oriental lady of rank; the chief lady of a 
 harem (see hanoum). 
 
 khareeta : Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab. See kareeta. 
 
 khas, adj. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, khass : private, specially 
 reserved, particular, royal. 
 
 1801 Encyc. Brit., Suppl. 1804 We are to have nothing south of Joud- 
 
 poor, &c., and all treaties made by us are to be confirmed, no matter where the 
 Rajahs are, unless serinjaumy or khas lands should have been granted aw^y by 
 them: Wellington, Disp., Vol. 11. p. 1050(1844). 
 
 khaskas, khaskhas, sb. : Anglo-Ind. See cuscus. 
 
 1886 Fans made of the fragrant root of the khaskas grass ; O^c. Catal. of 
 End. Exhib. , p. 33. 
 
 khasnadar: Turk. See haznadar. 
 
 *Khedive: Turk. khediv,ix. Arab. i';^a!^z'S', = 'prince', 'lord': 
 title of the Mohammedan ruler of Egypt, adopted by him as 
 viceroy to the Sultan of Turkey in 1867. 
 
 1625 Hee is called Quiteue, a title royall and no proper name : Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. ll. Bk. ix. p. 1537. — the Quiteue which raigned whiles I was 
 there: ii., p. 1538. *1878 his Highness the Khedive : Times, May 10. [St.] 
 
 khelaut, khelut: Arab. See khalat. 
 khelwat, sb. : Arab, khalwat : privacy, a private audience, 
 a private interview. 
 
 1828 he retires to the khelwut, takes his evening meal, and passes a few hours 
 in familiar conversation with some of his favoured friends : Kuzzilbash, Vol. i. 
 ch. xviii. p. 273. 1840 when he can be induced to make a' khelwut, or private 
 audience, for a special purpose : Eraser, Koordistan, &'c.. Vol. i. Let. i. p. 22. 
 
 khemsin: Arab, and Turk. See kamsin. 
 
 KICKSHAWS 
 
 kherore: Anglo-Ind. See crore. 
 
 khidmidgar, khidmutkar, khitmatgar: Anglo-Ind. 
 See kitmutgar. 
 khimkhab: Anglo-Ind. See kincob. 
 khirlangitsch: Turk. See kirlangitsch. 
 
 *klibdja, khodgea, khoja, hoja, sb.: Turk, kho/a-: a 
 schoolmaster, a teacher, a scribe. The quott. under hadjee, 
 dated 1623, 1684, 17 17, should have been placed here. 
 
 1625 hoiah: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. li. p. 1598. 1819 He then pro- 
 
 posed the place to my necessities, and soon they saw me the reluctant khodgea to 
 the young Bey-Moollah: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. in. ch. xi. p. 271 (1820). 1834 
 Accordingly they collected all that the city possessed of wisdom and learning,— 
 Khodjas, Mollahs, Hakims, Imams, all were assembled : Ayesha, Vol. I. ch. xi. 
 p. 265. 1876 the famous Khodja or teacher, who takes with the Turks the 
 
 place of our .fflsop: Comhill Mag., Sept., p. 283. 1887 This \ssl savant 
 
 brings a Khoja, who has just arrived from Bombay: Liverpool Daily Post, 
 Feb. 14, p. 5/4. 
 
 khoja, hoja, sb. : Pers. khoja, for khawaja : a title of 
 respect applied to persons of various rank and class. 
 
 1786 I sent for Retafit Ali KhSn, the Cojah, who has the charge of [the 
 women of Oude Zenanah] : In Articles of Charge, &'c., in Burke's Writings, 
 cfic, VII. 27 (1852). [Yule] 1830 hojas; E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, 
 
 p. 303 (2nd Ed. ). 
 
 *khud(d), kud(d), 'ji5. : Anglo-Ind. of the Himalayan 
 region : a steep hill-side, a deep valley. 
 
 1884 He would gallop down the khud as soon as not : E. Boyle, BorderUmd, 
 p. 82. 
 
 khunjur: Arab. See handjar. 
 
 khur(r)eef: Anglo-Ind. See kureef. 
 
 khuskhus: Anglo-Ind. See cuscus, kh3,skas, 
 
 khuzneh: Turk. See hazne. 
 
 *kiack, sb. : Burmese : a Buddhist temple in Burma. 
 
 1599 the people send rice and other things to that kiaek or church of which 
 they be : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p.- 261. 1625 their Kiack, that is 
 to say, their holy place or Temple: Purchas, Pilgrijns, Vol 11. Bk. x. p. 1740. 
 1665 they [the people of Pegu] love Darkness more than Light, delighting at 
 this day in obscure and loathed sins, and the Kyacks are filled with filthy Idols; 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 359 (1677). 
 
 kiaja, kiaya: Turk. See kehaya. 
 
 kibaab: Pers. See cabob. 
 
 *kibitka, sb. : Russ. : a Russian cart with a round top of 
 felt or leather ; a round Tartar tent. 
 
 1823 And there in a kihitka he roll'd on, | (A cur.sed sort of carriage without 
 springs, | Which on rough roads leaves scarcely a whole bone,): Byron, Don 
 yuan, IX. XXX. 1840 These precious vehicles are called postas, and are used 
 in Bessarabia, Wallachia...and much resemble the little Kibitkas you may see on 
 the roads in southern Russia: Eraser, Koordistan, S^c, Vol. 11. Let xvi. p. 380. 
 1845 the litter on which Charles V. was carried. ..is something between a black 
 coffin-like trunk and a Sclavonian kibitka : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 786. 
 1884 I was conducted to the kibitka of the village smith. The furniture of this 
 hut, &c. : Edm. O'Donovan, Merv, ch. v. p. 55 (New York). 
 
 Kibla(h): Turk. See Kebla. 
 
 kichery: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. See kedgeree. 
 
 *kickshaws {l -L), sb. pi. (properly sing., the sing, kick- 
 shaw being a false form) : Eng. fr. Fr. quelque cA<?j^, = ' some- 
 thing'. See quelquechose. 
 
 1. a trifle, a light fanciful affair. 
 
 1601 Art thou good at these kickshawses, knight? Shaks., T-w. Nt., i. 
 3, 122. 
 
 2. a fricandeau ig. v.), an unsubstantial dish, a piece of 
 fancy cookery. 
 
 1597 a couple of short-legged hens, a joint of mutton,, and any pretty litde 
 tiny kickshaws: Shaks., // Hen. IV., v. i, 29. 1621 must now feed on 
 
 kickshoes and made dishes: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 2, Sec. 3, Mem. 2, 
 Vol. II. p. 20 (1827), bef. 1627 For at this feast we must have several kick- 
 
 shaws: MiDDLETON, No Wit, &=c., iii. I, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 364(1885). 1630 
 Galley-mawfrey, Mackeroone, Kickshaw: John Taylor, Wks., sig. O i Vji. 
 1641 Nor .shall we then need the monsieurs of Paris to take our hopeful youth 
 into their slight and prodigal custodies, and send them over back again transformed 
 into mimics, apes, and kickshows: Milton, OfEduc, Wks., Vol. I. p. 284(1806). 
 1676 and at my own house spend not scurvy French kick-shaws, but much Ale 
 and Beef: Shadwell, Epsom Wells, i. p. 7. 1686 You are for some new 
 
 Kickshmu of your own Modelling : D'Urfey, Banditti, sig. a 2 »«. 1709 I had 
 recourse^ to it [sirloin of beef] more than once, and could not see, without some 
 indignation, that substantial English dish banished in so ignominious a manner, to 
 make way for French kickshaws : Addison, Tatler, Mar. 21, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 109 
 (i3s4). 
 
 2 a. attrib. {kickshaw) unsubstantial, unsatisfying. 
 
 1676 is not this better than your foolish i^rOTcA Kickshaw Claret? Shadwell, 
 Epsom. Wells, iv. p. 56. 
 
KIDJAHWAH 
 
 kidjahwah: Pers. See cajava. 
 
 kiebab: Turk. See cabob. 
 
 kieshish: Port. fr. Arab. See casis. 
 
 kijack: Esquimaux. See kayack. 
 
 kilderkin (-'---.), sb.-. Eng. fr. Old Du. kindeken,-='ihe: 
 eighth part of a vat', lit. 'little child' ; a measure of capacity 
 containing 1 8 gals. English; a cask of this capacity. 
 
 1410 I kylderkyn of ale: Wills, p. 17 (E.E.T. S., 1882). 1693 
 
 klhderkiiid: Peele, Edw. I., Wks., p. 383/1 (1861). 1598 150 kinderkins 
 
 and barrels to cary the small cordage : R. Barret, Theor. of Warres, Bk. v. 
 P- 135. 1627 Then take a Kilderkin, sweet, and well seasoned, of foure 
 
 gallons of Beere: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. i. § 46. 1630 Barrels, Firkings, 
 and Kinderkins: John Taylor, Wks., sig. 2 Ggg4 zi"/2. 1714 half a Kilder- 
 kin of small Beer : Spectator, No. 569, July 19, p. 808/2 (Morley). 
 
 kilet: Turk. See kelleok. 
 
 killadar, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. gil'adar, fr. Arab, qal'a, 
 ='a fort': the governor of a native fort or fortress in India. 
 
 1788 General Mathews sent in a flag of truce, summoning the garrison to sur- 
 render, and warning the Killahdaur of the fatal consequences that would ensue if 
 he stood a storm : Gent. Mag., lviii. i. 66/1. 1799 I recommend that it should 
 be delayed until it is known whether the killadar of Chittledroog will give up that 
 fortress: Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. l p. 227 (1B58). 
 
 killadaree, sb.-. Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. qil'adari: the gover- 
 norship of a fort or fortress. 
 
 1803 the letters respecting .the killadary of Darwar: Wellington, Disi., 
 Vol. I. p. 355 (1844). 
 
 killat : Eng. fr. Sp. See carat, 
 kilo, sb. : Turk, kila : a bushel. 
 
 1625 Wheate, thirtie fine, or fortie thousand Keeloes, which is laid vp in 
 Magasins that serue for that vse : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1601. 
 1820 a present of ten kiioes of wheat: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. 
 ch. iv. p. 79. 
 
 ' *kilogramme, sb. -. Fr. : a weight equal to a thousand 
 grammes or about 27 lbs. Troy, 2"2 lbs. avoirdupois. Abbre- 
 viated to kilo. 
 
 *kilom6tre, sb. : Fr. : a length of a thousand metres, or 
 about io93'6 yards English. 
 
 kinakina, kinquina: Peru. See quina-q,uina. 
 
 kincob, .r^. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. /^mi^^wa^: gold brocade. 
 
 1712 an Isabella-coloured- Kincob gown, flowered with green and gold: In 
 Malcolm's Anecd. 0/ Manners, Sr^c, p. 429 (1808). [Yule] 1826 dressed in a 
 rich suit of kinkob : Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. xxxvi. p. 389 (1884). 
 1834 Thou shalt have khimkhabs, and satins, to make pyjamas for thy pretty 
 limbs: Baboo, Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 30. _ 1854 He is the son of Colonel New- 
 
 come, C.B., who sends her shawls, ivory chessmen, scented sandal-wood work- 
 boxes and kincob scarfs : TuA-CKKR/i-Y, Newcotnes, c\i. -v. [Davies] 
 
 kin-COgish, sb.: it. Eng. kin, and Ir. co?nhgus, = 'con- 
 sanguinity' : consanguinity, affinity. 
 
 1698 the Custome of Kincogish, which is, that every head of every sept, and 
 every cheif of every kinred or familye, should be answerable and bound to Ijring 
 foorth every one of that kinred or sept under hym at all times to be justifyed, when 
 he should be required or charged with any treason, felonye, .or other haynous 
 crime: Spens., .S^a/f /ri?/., Wlcs., p. 624/1 (1869). 
 
 ■"■Kindergarten, sb.: Ger., 'children's garden': a school 
 for young children, conducted on Froebel's system of in- 
 struction by objects and games and songs, intended to 
 develope the intellect while keeping the pupils interested. 
 
 1886 Some few judicious statements may be detected. ..about the kindergarten 
 system and Froebel: Athenesunt, Dec. 25, p. 860/3. 
 
 kinderkin(d) : Eng. fr. Old Du. See kilderkin, 
 kintal: Eng. fr. Fr. or Sp. See quintal, 
 kintar: Arab. See cantar. 
 
 • ■*kiosk, kiosque {--L), sb.: Eng. fr. Turk. kyushk,= 
 'summer-house', 'pavilion'. 
 
 I. a pavilion or summer-house of light construction. 
 
 1625 'Kiosks, that is, Roomes of faire prospect, or (as we terme them) ban- 
 quetting Houses, into which the King oftentimes goeth alone : Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. n. Bk. ix. p. 1581. — Banquetting Houses, which they call Chouskes: ib., 
 p. 1626. 1717 In the midst of the garden is the chiosk, that js, a large room. 
 
 Commonly beautified with a fine fountain in the midst of it. ^ It is raised nine or 
 ten steps, and inclosed with gilded lattices, round which vines, jessamines, and 
 honeysuckles, make a sort of green wall: Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 178 
 (1827), 1741 The Grand Siguier's Barge-houses are near these Kioscs, and 
 
 are under the care of the Bostangi-bachi : J. Ozell, Tr. Toume/ort's Voy. 
 Levant, Vol. 11. p. 186. 1768 Going to see the antiquities, the royal mosques, 
 some kiosques, the aqueducts, &c. : Cent. Mag. ,134/1- .1T87 The river 
 
 leading to the Kiosque was covered with boats and barges of all kinds: ib.,TiZ6lT. 
 1802 We were received in a handsome kiosk, a sort of saloon open on the sides : 
 
 KITTYSOL 
 
 491 
 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. I, p. 47. 1817 luU'd in cool kiosk, or bower: T. Moore, 
 
 Lalla Rookh, Wks., p. 48 (i860). 1819 the construction of a barge, or the 
 
 design of a keoschk: T. Hope, Ancist., Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 17 (1820). 1839 pretty 
 kiosgues peep from among the leaves of the tall trees of the extensive gardens : 
 Miss Pardoe, Beauties of the Bosph. , p. 41. 1849 The garden, the kiosk, 
 
 the falling waters, recalled the past: Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. ill. 
 ch. iii. p. 188 (i38i). 
 
 2. in England and other western countries, an ornamental 
 structure imitating the style of an Oriental pavilion, used for 
 the sale of refreshments, as a band-stand, &c., and (in France) 
 for the sale of newspapers. 
 
 kirat: Eng. fr. Arab. See carat. 
 
 kirlangitsch, sb.: Turk, qirlanghich, lit. 'a swallow': a 
 sloop of war. 
 
 1819 Before the question was decided, a khirlangitsch of the Admiralty, which 
 had spent the summer in a fruitless chase of the Maltese corsairs, cast anchor at 
 St. Mary's: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. I. ch. xiii. p. 258 (1820). 
 
 Kirsch(en)wasser, sb.\ Ger., 'cherry- water': name of a 
 strong liqueur flavored with cherries. 
 
 1826 Nor.. .have I forgotten a bottle of Kerchen Wasser from the Black 
 Forest: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. viii. ch. iv. p. 479 (1881). 1847 
 Marasquin, Curagoa, Kirschen Wasser, Noyeau: Baeham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 440 
 (1865). 1851 a species of liqueur stronger than kirchwasser: J. W. Croker, 
 Essays Fr. Rev., iii. p. 156 (1S57), 
 
 kishmish, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. and Arab. : a small 
 stoneless kind of raisin produced in Persia. 
 
 1673 a small White Grape, without any Stone... they are called Kismas Grapes : 
 Fryer, E. India, 242 (1698). [Yule] 1711 I could never meet with any of 
 
 the Kishmishes before they were turned. These are Raisins, a size less than our 
 Malagas: C. Lockyer, Trade in Itidia, z^^. [ib.] 
 
 kislar-aga, sb. -. Turk. See quotations. 
 
 1717 Next him the kyzlar~aga (your ladyship knows this is the chief guardian 
 of the seraglio ladies): Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 139 (1827). 1741 
 The Kislar-aga, or Chief of the black Eunuchs: J. Ozell, Tr. Toumeforfs Voy. 
 Levant, Vol. 11. p. 172. 1745 The town belongs to the Kisler-Aga, or head 
 
 of the Grand Siguier's black eunuchs: R. Pococke, Trav., Pinkerton, Vol. x. 
 p. 407 (i8ii). 1813 The Kislar only and his Moors | Watch well the Haram's 
 massy doors: Byron, Bride ofAbydos, i. viii. 1819 To console him, I used 
 to prognosticate his becoming some day Kislar-Aga : T. Hope, Anast., Vol. II. 
 ch. vi. p. 119 (1820). 1820 the kislar agk, who has the disposal of the govern- 
 ment [of Athens] : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. x. p. 307. 1848 
 There seems to be no hope for her, when — when the Kislar Aga appears : Thacke- 
 ray, Van. Fair, Vol. II. ch. xvi. p. 171 (1879). 
 
 *kisniet, sb. : Arab, qismat : fate, destiny. Frequently 
 used as an expression of fatalistic resignation. 
 
 1834 I sincerely hope that the same kisjnet, or fate, which befriended him, 
 was equally your portion : Ayesha, Ded., p. v. 1872 To the native this is all 
 very unpleasant and often very disastrous, but then it is kismaf, and that ought 
 to satisfy him : Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. ii. p. 35. 
 
 kissellbash: Anglo-Ind. See kuzzilbash. 
 
 kist, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab, qist: a quota of tribute. 
 
 1799 The bills at fifteen days' sight produce much, and the Rajah has paid 
 two kists.'and there is money at Seringapatam sufficient to pay a third: Welling- 
 ton, Suppl. Desp., Vol. I. p. 388 (1858)! ■ 
 
 kistopboros, sb. : Gk. KUTTo<f>opos : the bearer of a kio-ttj or 
 chest in a mystic procession. 
 
 1882 Fragment of a statue of a Kistopboros from Eleusis: C. Fennell, Tr. 
 A. Michaelis' Anc. Marb. in Gt. Brit., p. 242. 
 
 kitar, kitara. See cithara, guitar. 
 
 ■*kitniutgar, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. khidmatgar, = '%^x- 
 vice-renderer': in the Bengal Presidency, a Mussulman 
 servant who prepares the table for meals, and waits at table ; 
 an assistant to a consumah. {q. v.). 
 
 1759 Khedmutgar: In J. Zong's Selectimis, p. 182 (Calcutta, 1869). [Yule] 
 1776 He then took off his ring, and ordered his Khidmidgar, or servant, to bring 
 his ink-stand: Trial of Joseph Fowke, 6/1. 1834 a train of Khidmutkars to 
 
 bring in the breakfa.st by an opposite entrance > Baboo, Vol. i. ch. vii. p. 117. 
 1872 a kitmutghar, or table attendant, whose functions are to bring his master's 
 cup' of tea in the morning, &c. ; Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. iv. p. 113. 
 1882 one of his two servants, or khitmatgars, as they are called, retired : F. M. 
 Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. i. p. 7. 1884 But the kitmutgar announced 
 
 tiffin: F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 76(1884). 
 
 kitsery, kitcheree: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. See ked- 
 geree. 
 
 kittysol, kitsol, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Port, (and Sp.) qui- 
 ^rtjo/, = ' hinder-sun', 'umbrella': an Oriental umbrella, often 
 made of bamboo and paper. See quitasol. 
 
 1589 fortie peeces of silke and twentie peaces of burato, a litter chaire and 
 guilt, and two quitasoles of silke : R. Parke, Tr. Mendozas Hist. Chiji., Vol. II. 
 p. JOS (1854). 1622 I faire kitesoll: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. I. p. 28 (1883). 
 
 1625 Kittasoles of state, for to shaddow him : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol, I. 
 Bk. iii. p. 217. — many Canopies, Quittusols and other strange ensignes of 
 Maiesty: ib., Bk. iv. p. 559. 
 
 62 2 
 
492 
 
 KIYAYA 
 
 kiyaya; Turk. See kehaya. 
 
 kleft, klepht, sb. : Eng. fr. Mod. Gk. K\4(t)Trjs,=^'a. robber': 
 a brigand in Greece or Albania. 
 
 1820 the tatar would not permit us to sleep under it for fear of the kleftes or 
 banditti: T. S. Hughes, Trav, in Sicily^ Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 178. 
 
 ♦kleptomania, Ji5. : quasi-GWAx. Gk. KXe7rr€ii', = 'to steal', 
 and /iai'ia, = ' madness': a mania for stealing, a morbid 
 craving for other people's property, which induces persons 
 of respectable position and easy circumstances to steal small 
 articles. 
 
 -, bef 1861 This is what the poor call shoplifting, the rich and learned clepto- 
 mania : D. Jekrold, 6'.S'. James <5r* Giles. [L.] 
 
 *kloof, sb. : S. Afr. Du. : a cleft in the ground, a rocky 
 ravine, a gully. 
 
 *knapsack {± ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Du. /4«a/^a/&, = 'snap-sack': 
 a strong bag of leather or canvas for holding a soldier's 
 necessaries, carried strapped to the back; hence, any case 
 for light luggage carried in a similar way. 
 
 1608 one that vsually carried my Gowne and Knapsacke after me : Capt. 
 J. Smith, Wks., p. 20 (1884). 1611 Unless thy knapskcke did new thoughts 
 infuse: G. Vadian, in Paneg. Verses on Coryat's Crudities., sig. 1 5 r^ (1776). 
 [1626 a snap-sacke for himselfe made of rindes of trees to carry his prouant : 
 PuECHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 414.] 1630 There in my Knapsack, (to 
 pay hungers fees) | I had good Bacon, Bisket, Neates-tongue, Cheese ; John 
 Taylor, Wks.^ sig. M i voli. bef. 1658 a short-handed Clerk, tack'd to the 
 
 Rear of him to carry the Knap-sack of his Understanding: J, Cleveland, Wks., 
 p. 76(1687). 1767 knapsack, helmet, sword, and target: B. Thornton, Tr. 
 Plautus, Vol. 11. p. 41. 1826 Subaltern, ch. 3, p. 53 (1828). 
 
 knaster: Ger. See canaster, 
 knez, sb. : Russ. : prince, duke. 
 
 1642 Mosco, the Court of the great Kjiez : Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. 57 
 (1869). 
 
 Knipperdollin, name of an anabaptist leader under John 
 of Leyden, executed 1536; hence, a crazy fanatic. [Davies] 
 
 1675 And now he makes his doctrine suitable to his text, and owns above- 
 board. ..that himself and hyperdolins are the only Israelites, and all the rest 
 Egyptians: Character of Fanatick,{ri Harl. Misc., Yll. 6^6. [Davies] 1690 
 Hold ! quoth Collin, | I am not such a Knipperdollin, | Not to allow, as the case 
 stands, i That you are stronger of your hands: D'Urfey, Collin's Walk, i. [zA] 
 
 *knout, sb. : Eng. fr. Polish knut (Russ. knutii) : a whip 
 formerly used in Russia as an instrument of punishment or 
 torture, capable of inflicting terrible injuries. 
 
 1788 They received the knout publicly on a market day: Stcehlin, Anecd, 
 of Peter the Gt., p. 172. 1813 An Autocrat at St. Petersburgh may.. .give 
 
 them the knout, or send them to Siberia: Edin. Rev., Vol. 21, p. 130. 1856 
 
 shall I shriek if a, Hungary fail? | Or an infant civilisation be ruled with rod or 
 with knout? Tennyson, Maud, iv. viii. 1864 The Princess Ogurzi died at 
 
 Spa the year before last, and the whole story_ about the knout turned out to be a 
 hoax: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 9. 
 
 koban(g), sb. : Jap. koban : a large oblong gold coin, con- 
 taining about 16 bu or ichibo (ichibu), silver coins each equi- 
 valent to a quarter of an ounce of silver; ultimately reduced, 
 owing to unfavourable rate of exchange, to about a quarter 
 of its original weight. 
 
 1622 I received two bars Cohan gould with ten ichibos, of 4 to a coban, all 
 gould: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 176 (1883). — we gave. ..to the servantes in 
 our hostes howse i coban and i ichebo...\^& coban vallued at 6 /a. 2?«. 5c. perbarr: 
 ib.. Vol. II. p. 253. 1822 an offer of three kobans for the expenses of the 
 
 journey : Shoberl, Tr. Titsingh s Japan, p. 89. 
 
 kobold {n. ±\ sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. Kobold: s. spirit of the 
 earth, a gnome. 
 
 1889 The trolls and kobolds of Denmark and Germany. ..are examples of this 
 kind of familiar spirit: AthemzuTn, Apr. 13, p. 475/3. 
 
 kochhel: Germano-Arab. See koM. 
 
 koel, j3. : Hind, koyal, fr. Skt. ^0/JzVfl, = ' cuckoo': a kind 
 of cuckoo, Eudynamys orientalis, which utters its cry during 
 the night. See kokila. 
 
 1834 the ever-green shrubberies formed a shady border to the emerald- coloured 
 carpet, and a sheltered choir for the mango-bird, the nieina, and the coel: Baboo, 
 Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 18. 
 
 Kohino(o)r: Pers.A'(7^-2-««r, = ' mountain of light': name 
 of a very celebrated diamond, which after having belonged 
 to various Oriental princes became, in 1849, one of the 
 English Crown jewels. 
 
 1872 an impossible quantity of diamonds, the smallest of which is considerably 
 larger than the Koh-i-noor: Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. iv. p. loi. 
 1880 Take, for example, the history of the Koh-i-noor — which extends from au- 
 thentic records over 2,000 years : J. Payn, Confident. Agent, ch. ii. p. 12. 
 
 KOSHER 
 
 *kolll, sb. : Eng. fr. Arab, kohl: a black powder used in 
 the East to stain the eyelids. See alcohol i. 
 
 1811 immediately asked us for Kochhel, to blacken their eyes, and forElheune 
 to dye their nails yellow: Niebuhr's Trav. Arab., ch. xv. Pinkerton, Vol. x. 
 p. 27. 1817 And others mix the Kohol's jetty dye : T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, 
 Wks., p. 20(1860). 1819 Lei them harmlessljj sharpen with kohl, the soft 
 
 glances of their eyes: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. II. ch. iii. p. 58 (1820). 1836 
 
 blackening the edge of the eyelids, both above and below the eye, with a black 
 powder called koUl: E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. I. p. 41. 1839 They... 
 blackened the edges of his eyes with kohl: — Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. i. ch. iv. 
 p. 286. 1845 their eyes are deeply but delicately painted with kohl: War- 
 
 burton, Cresc. &= Cross, Vol. i. p. 255 (1848). 
 
 ♦Kohlrabi, sb.: Ger., 'cabbage-turnip': the turnip cab- 
 bage, Brassica oleracea caulorapa : a variety of cabbage of 
 which the stem just above the ground swells into the shape 
 of a turnip, and is used as food for cattle. 
 
 kokila, sb. : Skt. : the kogl {q. v.). 
 
 1791 The cocila sings charmingly here in the spring: Sir W. Jokes, Letters, 
 Vol. II. No. cUx. p. 157 (1821). 1810 The Kokeela and a few other birds of 
 
 song : M. Graham, Journal, 22. [Yule] 
 
 KoXXovpiov, better KoXX^Ipiov, sb. : Gk. : coUyriuni {q. v.). 
 
 1668 other xoAAovpioi' I never apply : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. m. p. 208 
 (1872). 
 
 kommos, sb. : Gk. ko^/xos : in Greek tragedy, a lyric lament 
 sung alternately by one or more of the dramatis personae 
 and the chorus. 
 
 koofeyeh: Arab. See ke£B.eh. 
 
 *kookri, sb. : name of a sword used by the Goorkhas of 
 India, curved, broadening towards the point, and generally 
 having the edge on the concave side. 
 
 1882 kookries, broad strong weapons not unlike the famous American bowie 
 knives (which are all made in Sheffield, to the honour, glory, and gain, of British 
 trade): F. M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch, ix. p. 184. 1884 sanguinary priests 
 keep severing with their sharp, heavy-bladed kukeries, the heads from the quiver- 
 ing bodies of he-goats and male buffaloes ; Indian Witness, in Missionary Herald, 
 Aug., p. 319. 
 
 *koonbee, koombee, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, kunbi: 
 name of the agricultural class in W. India. 
 
 1826 I begged the coombie, or cultivator, to give me some bread and rice : 
 Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. x. p. 103 (1884). 
 
 *koorbash: Eng. fr. Turk. See kurbatch. 
 koot: Anglo-Ind. See costo dulce. 
 Kopfstiick, sb.-: Ger., 'head-piece' : name of a small silver 
 coin. 
 
 1617 At Bretne and Oldenburg, they haue these small moneys currant, 
 namely, Creates, and peeces (of the stampe) called Copstucks, and a DoUer was 
 there worth foure copstucks and a halfe, or fine and fifty Groats. A French crown 
 was worth six Copstucks, and one Copstucke was worth ten stiuers, or twelue 
 groats or there abouts: F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. I. p. 286. 
 
 koppa, sb. : Gk. kottto : a letter of the old Greek alphabet 
 answering to the Phoenician koph and to the Latin Q, q, 
 for which kappa (K, k) was substituted, the sign <? being 
 retained as a numeral, =90. 
 
 koracora: Malay. See caracol. 
 
 *Koran {-IA^ or J.ii), sb.: Eng. fr. Ar&h. quran, = ' 3. 
 reading' : the sacred book of the Mohammedans ; a copy of 
 the said book. See Alcoran. 
 
 1665 he was so far from opposing the new model of Church affairs... [that] he 
 gave it all the countenance he could, and imposed that new Curratun as they 
 term it upon the Persian: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 271 (1677). 1786 the 
 dwarfs, who. ..for the nine hundred and ninty-ninth [time] in their lives, were 
 reading over the Koran: Tr. Beckford's Vathek, p. 80 (1883). 1819 Upon 
 
 this the'Prince took from his bosom a small Koran, which he carried on purpose: 
 T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. xv. p. 357 (1820). 1834 taught to saytheir 
 
 prayers, and read the' koran : Ayesha, Vol. I. ch. v. p. 103. 1839 O Muslim, 
 
 whose guide is the Kur-an, rejoice in it: E. W. Lane, Tr. Arai. Nts., Vol. 11. 
 ch. xiv. p. 419. 1872 some amount of study of the Shastras or Koran ; Edw. 
 Braddon, Li/e in India, ch. vi. p. 242. *1876 an Asiatic officer.. .took out 
 
 his Koran, and read it till thebattle was over: TVotsj, Nov. 24. [St.] 
 
 korbash: Eng. fr. Turk. See kurbatch. 
 
 kosher (-^— ), adj., also used as sb. : Eng. fr. Heb. kosher, 
 = ' clean', 'lawful': authorised according to the ordinances 
 of the Talmud ; a shop kept by a person duly authorised to 
 provide food for Jews in accordance with the ordinances of 
 the Talmud. 
 
 1889 Just before the Passover, in accordance with the old Levitical rites, the 
 Jews had to buy all their things they required for the Passover from a 'kosher, 
 all their meat and other things being inspected by a 'schokat' — an official who 
 had to see that the Jewish rites were observed in the killing of meat, &c. The 
 rum found by the police was 'kosher' rum, specially prepared and authorized by 
 the chief Rabbi, and bearing his name on the label : N. &= Q., Aug. 3. 
 
KOSHOON 
 
 koshoon, sk : Anglo-Ind. fr. Turki koshiin : a brigade" of 
 infantry. 
 
 bef. 1813 Cushopns : Wellington, Disp. 1864 From the regular infantry 
 50CX) men being selected, they were named Kushoon, and the officer commanding 
 that body was called a Sipahdar : Miles, Tr, Hist. Tipji Sultdn, p. 31. [Yule] 
 
 Ko<Tiio7ro\lTrjs: Gk. See cosmopolite. 
 
 (coo-fior: Gk. See cosmos. 
 
 kottabos, s6. : Gk. kotto^os : a game played in Ancient 
 Greece, in which the players tried their skill at tossing- the 
 wine left in their drinking-cups into a metal vessel or at some 
 mark or marks. 
 
 1883 Life was not all wine and kottabos with the Greeks of the great age : 
 Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 384. 
 
 *kotwallee, kotwallie: Anglo-Ind. See cotwali. 
 
 koukri. See kookri. 
 
 *koumis, kumiss {il ^), sb. -. Eng. fr. Tartar kumiz : fer- 
 mented mare's milk; an intoxicating drink prepared from 
 fermented mare's milk; a feririented beverage made from 
 cow's milk in imitation of the Tartar beverage. 
 
 1598 In summer time they care not for any drinke, but Cosmos... \hftlt Cosmos, 
 that is, their mares milke : R. Hakluyt, Voyages. Vol. I. p. g6l — Car-acosmos, 
 that is to say black C(?.r7«of, for great lords to drink: z"^., p. 97. _ 1607 The 
 Tartarians drinke Mares Milke, which they dress like white wine, and call it 
 Chumis : Topsell, Four-/. Beasts, p. 332. 1629 in Summer they drinke 
 
 most[ly] Cossmos, that standeth ready alwayes at the entrance of the doore: Capt. 
 J.Smith, ^A^., p. 859(1884). 1817 During the zvAite/east... the koujuiss 
 
 or milk brandy, is prohibited by the Calmuck ritual: Edtn. Rev., Vol. 28, p. 309. 
 1873 The ' brandy' here spoken of is probably kouinis distilled by the Mongols 
 from mare's milk: Miss R. H. Busk, Sagas from Far East, p. 363. 
 
 kourbash: Eng. fr. Turk. See kurbatch. 
 
 kowrie. See cowry or kaurie. 
 
 *kowtow, kotow, sb.: Chin, ii'ija/ /'o'Z£', = 'knocking the 
 head' : a knocking of the forehead on the ground in ceremo- 
 nial prostration, in worship or as an act of respect towards a 
 superior; hence, a display of obsequiousness. 
 
 1818 This farce-like trick of the Ko-tou: T. MoORE, Fudge Family, p. Jio. 
 1836 an attempt made to bring about the practice of the ko-tow, or prostration, 
 before a yellow screen, preparatory to the grand performance of it before the 
 Emperor himself: J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 96. 1865 but being 
 'a very great Personage to the world in general, had the kow-tow performed to him 
 to any amount: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. ix. p. 154. 
 
 *kraal, sb. : S. Afr. Du. : a circle of huts round an en- 
 closure for cattle, a collection of buildings inside a stockade, 
 an enclosure for cattle. 
 
 1731 The Kraals, as they call 'em or Villages, of the Hassaqiias are larger : 
 Medley, Tr. Kollen's Cape Good Hope, Vol. l. p. 75. 1796 A place or fold, 
 where sheep as well as horned cattle were inclosed in the open air, was called a 
 Kraal- Tr. Thuitberg's C. of Good Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 23 (1814). 
 1797 In a craal or Hottentot village, the huts are most commonly disposed in 
 a circle: Encyc. Brit., Vol. vill. p. 687/2. 1806 Sitting for hours before a 
 
 smoky chimney, like a Hottentot in a craal: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. I. p. 215 
 (sth Ed ) 1843 a Hottentot kraal: Thackeray, Ir. Sk. Bk., ch. viii. p. 100 
 
 (1887) 1871 These were penned together like cattle in a zareeba or kraal, 
 
 and were surrounded with dhurra-straw : Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, 
 ch. vii. p. 96. 
 
 *krakeji, kraaken {H-), sb.: Eng. fr. Dan. kraken, or 
 Norwegian krake: a fabulous sea-monster supposed to be 
 seen off Norway, probably originating in hurried obser- 
 vations of gigantic squids or cuttle-fish. 
 
 1774 To believe all that has been said of the Sea-Serpent or the Kraken would 
 be credulity: Goldsmith. [C] 1883 The Kraken is described m an ancient 
 MS. (about A.D. iiBo): Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 272/j. 
 
 krang, kreng, J^. : "Dvi. kreng:, = ' a. carcase': a carcase of 
 a whale from which the blubber has been taken. 
 
 1835 Some of the krang of a whale had been seen in the morning: Sir J. 
 Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. vi. p. 88. 
 
 krease: Malay. See creese. 
 
 *kreutzer sb.: Gar. Kreuzer: name of a small German 
 silver coin, or of a copper coin of the same value, worth less 
 than a penny English ; a modern Austrian copper coin worth 
 about a farthing English. 
 
 1B47— 8 iii. chrocherds is les worth than a styuer: Boorde, Introduction, 
 ,, ■":.;' ,-, /,R,„i 1617 we paid each man for his dinner and horse-meat 
 
 Jirry foL e tze^i; which make ei|ht batzen and a halfe : F Moryson /««., 
 Pt I. p°i9. 1809 yi.tJl^,Ti.RiesbecKsTrav.Germ.,\.el.-x.^^vi. Pinker- 
 ton, Vol. VI. p. 121. 
 
 *Kriegsspiel, sb.: Ger., 'war-game': a game invented in 
 Germany to practise military men in strategy and tactics. 
 
 KURBATCH 
 
 .493 
 
 1887 As in a game of " kriegspiel," the onlooker will often find himself won- 
 dering what on earth was the object of this or that move: Athenimm, Mar. 12, 
 p. 344/3- 
 
 kris(s): Malay. See creese. 
 
 (cpiTijpiov: Gk. See criterion. 
 
 krone, sb. : Dan. : a crown-piece of Denmark, a silver coin 
 of the value of is. i\d. Enghsh. 
 
 Krummhorn: Ger. See cremona^ 
 
 Ksar, ksar: Russ. See Czar. 
 
 Kshatriya, adj., also used as sb.: Skt.: governing; a 
 member of the military, dominant caste of the Hindoos. 
 . KTijino Is del, phr. : Gk. : a possession for ever. See Thu- 
 cydides, i, 22, § 5. 
 
 1856 He [Wordsworth] preferred such of his poems as touched the aflfections, 
 to any others; for whatever is didactic,. ..might perish quickly; but whatever 
 combined a truth with an affection was KTTJjLta es a-ei, good to-day and good for- 
 ever: Emerson, English Traits, i. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 10 (Bohn, 1866). _ bef. 
 1863 The Comet asserts that " J.'s ' Life of Goody Two-shoes' is a K-riifta es aei, 
 a noble and enduring monument to the fame of that admirable Englishwoman " : 
 Thackeray, Roundabout Papers, p. no (1879). 1885 Justinian. ..earned a 
 literary fame which has eclipsed his military glory by gathering together the 
 scattered laws of his adopted country and handing them down, KT^/ia es aei, to a 
 grateful posterity: Athemeum, Sept. 19, p. ^Sjl^. 
 
 kubab, kubaub : Pers. See cabob. 
 
 kubba, sb. : Arab, qubba : a dome, a domed building, a 
 cupola. 
 
 1883 the two kubbas, or domed tombs, of a Mohammedan saint who has given 
 his name to the great lake: Academy, Jan. 20, p. 44. 
 
 kubber, khab(b)ar, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab, khabar: 
 news, intelligence, reports ; esp. of game. 
 
 1878 Khabar of innumerable black partridges had been received: Life in tjie 
 Mafussil, \. ic,g. [Yule] 1883 he received one morning 'kubber', orin- 
 
 formation, of a panther being in the dry bed of the river : Lord Saltoun, Scraps, 
 Vol. II. ch. iv. p. 153. 
 
 Kubo, sb. : Jap. : title of the prime minister of the ancient 
 emperors of Japan, and after 1517, title of the secular em- 
 perors themselves. See Dairi, Shogun. 
 
 1727 The present Kubo, or secular Monarch, is Tsinajos : Scheochzer, Tr. 
 KiEmlfet's fapan, Bk. I. ch. v, Vol. I. p. 80. 1797 the cubo, in all secular 
 
 concerns, is quite as absolute and despotic, and has as extensive a power over the 
 lives and fortunes of all his subjects, from the petty kings down to the lowest 
 persons, as ever the dairos had: Encyc. Brit., Vol. IX. p. 68/1. 
 
 kucheree: Anglo-Ind. See cutcbery. 
 kud(d): Anglo-Ind. See khudd. 
 *kSSos, sb. : Gk. : glory, credit. 
 
 1884 give Dr. Heath the Ki)5os to which, by establishing public speeches, he 
 is certainly entitled: P. M. Thornton, Harrow Sch., p. 178. 
 
 Kuflc : Eng., fr. Kufa, a city south of Babylon : pertaining 
 to Kufa; applied to the Arabic character in which the most 
 ancient copies of the Koran were written. 
 
 1811 I copied here an ancient Kusic [sic"] inscription : NiebuhT^s Trav. A rob. , 
 ch. xxi. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 36. 
 
 kufiyeh: Arab. See keffieh. 
 
 kukerie, kukri. See kopkri. 
 
 *KuIturkampf: Ger. See Culturkampf. 
 
 kulundur: Pers. See calender. 
 
 kumiss: Eng. fr. Tartar. See koumis. 
 
 kummul; Anglo-Ind. See kambal. 
 
 kumurbund: Anglo-Ind. See cummerbund. 
 
 kuraba: Eng. fr. Pers. See carboy. 
 
 kurakura: Malay. See caracol. 
 
 Kurban Bairam : Turk, qurbdn te>aw,=' sacrifice-feast': 
 name of the Greater Bairam. See Bairam. 
 
 1704 [See Bairam]. 1819 This, however, -was only to wait in that 
 
 seaport until the Coorban bayram should bring together at Mekkah the whole body 
 ofhadjees: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. vi. p. 98(1820). 
 
 *kurbatch, ko(o)rbash, k(o)urbash, coorbatch, coorbasb 
 
 (iL ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Turk, qirbach, perhaps through Arab. 
 kurbdj ikirbdj) : a scourge or whip of hippopotamus hide or 
 of rhinoceros hide, used in Africa. 
 
 1871 Sometimes this punishment is exceedingly severe, being inflicted with 
 the coorbatch or whip of hippopotamus hide: SirS. W. Baker, A^zVf Tributaries, 
 ch. iii. p. 44. 1882 There has been no corvee and little use of the Kurbasch : 
 
KUREEF 
 
 E. DlCEV, in XIX Cent., Aug., p. 164. 
 
 1883 The landed proprietor who 
 
 is practically a slaveholder relying obstinately on the familiar courbask for the 
 exaction of his annual income : Guardia?i, Mar. 28, p. 448. 1886 The Korbash 
 is no longer being "laid into" the prostrate culprit as was usually the case when 
 one passed : Daily News, July 3, p. 5/4. 
 
 kureef, khurreef, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Arab. 
 k'hari/,=' aMtamxi' : the autumn crop. 
 
 Kurbaus, sb.: Ger., 'cure-house': the building at a Ger- 
 man Spa or Bad where the healing .water is obtained, the 
 public rooms of which constitute the Kursaal. 
 
 1857 He reached the Kurhaus, and went in ; but not into the public room ; 
 C. KiNGSLEY, Two Years Ago, ch. xxvii. p. 473 (1877). 
 
 *Kursaal, sb. : Ger., 'cure-hall': a public building for the 
 entertainment of visitors at a German Spa or health-resort. 
 
 1850 the Kursaal band at the bath.-.performed their pleasant music under the 
 trees: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. 11. ch. xviii. p. 198 (1879). 1852 A public 
 set of rooms — Kursaal they call such things: Carlvle, in J. A. Froude's Life, 
 Vol. II. p. 107 (1884). 1877 Look at the Kursaal, its luxuries, its gardens, its 
 gilding, its attractions : C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. v. p. 48 (1883). 1886 
 [Bompard says] Switzerland is a vast kursaal, managed by a rich company : 
 AtheniEum-, Mar. 6, p. 334/2. 
 
 kuskos, kusskuss : Anglo-Ind. See CUSCUS, khaskas. 
 
 kutcha, cutcha, ^1^'. : Anglo-Ind.fr. Hind. ^ac,4(:^a, = 'raw', 
 'unripe': comparatively small or comparatively inferior ; op- 
 posed to pucka {ij. v.). 
 
 . 1834 An old low bungalow, of kutcha, or mud-work, stood directly in front : 
 Baboo, Vol. I. ch. xi. p. 181. 1863 in America, where they cannot get a 
 
 pucka railway they take a ktitcha one instead: Lord Elgin, Lett. ^j^Jmls., 432 
 (1872). [Yule] 
 
 kutcheri, kutcherry ; Anglo-Ind. See cutchery. 
 
 kuttar, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, kattar, fr. Skt. katar: a 
 short Indian dagger with a handle formed of two parallel 
 bars with a cross-piece which the hand grips. 
 
 1673 They go rich in Attire, with a Poniard, or Catarre, at their girdle : 
 Fryer, E. India, 93 (1698). [Yule] 1826 He bore a common kuttar in his 
 
 girdle: Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. xvii. p. 187 (18B4). 
 
 kutt(e)ry, Ji5. : Anglo-Ind.fr. Hind. MaUri: the military 
 caste, or Kshatriyas, among the Hindoos. See caste, 
 Eshatriya. 
 
 1665 The Cutleries... being men of War they scruple not to shed blood, eat 
 flesh, and to appear libidinous ; they are for the most part called Rajaes or great 
 men ; have six and thirty Casts : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 52 (1677). 1673 
 Opium is frequently eaten in great quantities by the Rashpoots, Queteries, and 
 Patans: Fryer, .£. /«(^/a;, 193 (1698). [Yule] 1776 .^«^^7-f^, A particular 
 
 Cast amongst the Hindoos : Trial of Joseph Fowke, Gloss. 
 
 kutwal: Anglo-Ind. See cotwal. 
 
 LA 
 
 kuzzak: Anglo-Ind. See cossack. 
 
 kuzzanna: Arab. See kazne. 
 
 kuzzilbash, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Turki kizil-bask, = 'rtd.- 
 head': a Turkish soldier employed in Persia, Afghanistan, 
 or India, named from the red caps they used to wear. 
 
 1698 Item, the said merchants to take such camel-men as they themselues 
 wil, being countrey people, and that no Kissell Bash do let or hinder them : 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. I. p. 393. 1634 each SuUan [has] iiue thousand 
 
 Couzel Ba.shawes (a better Warriour then the lani^saries)'. Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 62. — the women of note trauell vpon Coozelbash-camels, each Camell 
 loaded with two cages (or Cajuaes as they call them): ib,, p. 151. 1840 I felt 
 myself and my three or four Kuzzilbashes, in our sober garbs, cut but a sorry 
 figure: Eraser, Koordistan, d^c. Vol. I. Let. iv. p. 95. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. kissellbash, 17 c. couzelbashaw, coozelbash. 
 
 kyack: Burmese. See kiack. 
 
 kya(c)k: Esquimaux. See kayack. 
 
 kyaia: Turk. See kehaya. 
 
 kykeon, Ji5. : Gk. KuKetJi' : a mixture of barley-meal, cheese, 
 wine, and sometimes honey; a mixed beverage. 
 
 1877 As when we mix a boul of Kykeon [ The draught well stirred doth 
 make a wambling whole: J. S. Blackie, Wise Men of Greece, p. 113. 
 
 kylix, sb.: Gk. /«iXj^, = 'a cup': in Classical antiquities, 
 an elegant vase, broad and shallow, with two handles, some- 
 times mounted on a slender stem, used for drinking. 
 
 *Kyrie eleison: Late Lat. fr. Gk. KiJpte eXc77(7oj',='Lord 
 have mercy': a response at the beginning of the Roman 
 Mass, and the Anglican Communion service; a musical 
 setting of the said response. Sometimes the word Kyrie is 
 used by itself. 
 
 1551 as they were wont to. ..kneel at Kyrie-eleyson, and stand up at Mag- 
 nificat: Hooper, Later Writings, p. 145 (Parker Soc, 1852). 1663 Platina... 
 afiSrmes, that Pope Sixtus appoynted the Sanctus to be songe . Gregory the Kirie- 
 eleeson: J. Pilkington, Confut., sig. C iv z«. 1697 master Tauemer'mhis 
 ICyriesznd Alleluyas; Th. Morley, Mus., p. 21. 1625 men, women, 
 
 children confusedly, crying, Kyrie eleeson ; Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. x. 
 p. 1830. 1630 I would long before this time haue sung him a Kerry-Elison, 
 
 that should haue made him beene glad to haue promise me a brace of Bucks more, 
 to haue stop'd my mouth withall, although in performance my Deere had beene 
 non est inuentus: John Tavlor, Wks., sig. I v v^li. 1678 Wherefore we 
 
 conclude, that this Kyrie Eleeson, or Doviine Miserere, in Arrianus, was a 
 Pagan Litany, or Supplication to the Supreme God: CuDWORTH, Intell. Syst., 
 Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 455. 1787 I have had pretty nearly my fill of motets, and 
 
 Kyrie eleisons: Beckford, Italy, Vol. II. p. 57 (1834). 1819 there are others 
 besides yourself sufficiently reasonable not to stick at the difference between Kyrie 
 eleison, and Allah, lUah, Allah: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 59 (1820). 
 
 kyzlar-aga: Turk. See kislar-aga. 
 
 L. 
 
 *L., 1., abbrev. for Lat. libra or librae (pl.), = 'pound' or 
 'pounds' (of English money). Now generally written ' £'' 
 before a numeral, or '/.' after a numeral. 
 
 1. c, abbrev. for Lat. locus citatus, = 'the passage quoted', 
 or for loco citato (abl.), = 'in the passage quoted'. 
 
 L. S. D., abbrev. for Lat. librae, solidi, denarii, in the 
 modern sense of pounds, shillings, pence (English money). 
 Now usually written '^ s. d.' 
 
 r, abbrev. for Fr. def. art. le, /«, used before vowels and 
 h mute ; also for It. def. art. lo, la before a vowel, and fem. 
 pi. le before the vowel ej 
 
 rAmphitryon bii Ton dine,^,5r. : Fr. : 'the Amphitryon 
 with whom one dines'; one's host. See Amphitryon. 
 
 1819 acknowledged, notwithstanding their prejudices, the influence of I' Afn- 
 pkitrion oil I' on dhie: Scott, Bride of Lanimermoor, ch. xxxv. Wks., Vol. I. 
 p. 1072/1 (1867). 
 
 I'appetit vient en mangeant, phr. : Fr. : appetite comes 
 during eating. 
 
 1748 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 1. No. 131, p. 311 (1774). 
 
 *raudace, toujo.ur.s I'audace, phr.: Fr, : assurance, 
 always assurance ; a phr. made famous by Danton. 
 
 renvoi, /Ar. : Fr., 'the sending': a sort of epilogue to a 
 literary work, often a commendation of his work to readers 
 by the author. 
 
 [1485 Thenuoye of thauctour : Caxton, Chas. Greie, p. 250(1881).] abt. 
 1520 Lenuoy : J. Skelton, Garl of Laiir., Wks., Vol. I. p. 422 (1843). 1588 
 come, thy I'envoy; begin: Shaks., L. L. L., iii. 72. 1599 i««KC>' of the 
 
 Translator: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 95. 1609 i' Ihel'enuoy: 
 
 B. JoNSON, Sil. Worn., v. 3, Wks., p. 590(1616). 1655 Long since | 1 look'd 
 for this I'envoy: Massinger, Bashf. Lover, v. i, Wks., p. 411/2 (1839). 
 
 rhomme incompris, pkr. : Fr. : the unappreciated man. 
 
 1857 Les femmes incomprises of France used to (perhaps do now) form a 
 class of married ladies, whose sorrows were especially dear to the novelists, male 
 or female ; but what are their woes compared to those of I'hamme incompris'i 
 
 C. Kingsley, Two Years Ago, ch. xiii. p. 206 (1877). 
 
 rkomme propose, Dieu dispose, /M: Fr. • man pro- 
 poses, God disposes. 
 
 1854 I thought at one time how pleasant it would be to accompany him. 
 But / homme propose, Pendennis : Thackeray, Nemcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxvi. 
 p. 292 (1879). 
 
 la^: It.: Mus.: name of the sixth note of the old hexa- 
 chords and movable scales and of the natural scale. 
 
 la = {pL les), def. art. fem. : Fr., fr. Lat, ace fem. pron. 
 z7/nOT, = 'that', pi. z7to,= 'those'-: the. The vowel is elided 
 before vowels and h mute. 
 
LA 
 
 la', pi. le, def. art. fern. : It., fr. Lat. fem. pron. ilia, = ' that', 
 pi. z7te, = ' those ' : the. The vowel a is elided before vowels, 
 and the vowel e of the plural is generally elided before e. 
 
 la*,//, las, def. art. fem. : Sp. : the. 
 
 la beUe passion, /^r. : Fr. : 'the beautiful passion', love. 
 
 1813 I had no feeling, and was totally insensible to la belle passion: Byron, 
 in Moore's Life, Vol. ll. p. 220 (1832). 
 
 *la crosse: Canadian Fr. See lacrosse. 
 
 la grande nation, pkr.: Fr. : 'the grand nation', the 
 French nation (according to French ideas). 
 
 1824 Should it [the system] be supported in its present vigour for another 
 half century, la grande nation will certainly be the greatest pauper warren in 
 Europe* Edin. Rev., Vol. 40, p. 369. 
 
 *la haute politique,/^?-. : Fr. : high politics, grand schemes 
 of state policy. 
 
 _ 1860 Once a Week, June 23, p. 608/1. 1886 Alone among Charles's 
 
 mistresses she had a conception of la haute politique: Athenceum, Apr. 24, 
 p. 547/3. 
 
 la ilah ilia allah: Arab. See AUah il Allah. 
 
 la marche des affaires, phr. : Fr. : the progress of 
 business. 
 
 1813 I wished not to lose the servi(;es of the troops in the Peninsula in the 
 next campaign by the delays of la marche des affaires in the English cabinet, 
 and at Cadiz: Wellington, Disp,, Vol. x. p. 216 (1838). 
 
 la perfide Albion, phr. : Fr. : treacherous Albion (Eng- 
 land). 
 
 la signoria, phr. : It. ; the lordship, the government. 
 
 1649 In dede La Signoria is commonly used as the name of theyr whole 
 majestee: W. Thomas, Jfist. Ital,, fol. 77 v^ {1561). 
 
 la spada, pAr. : Sp. : the sword. 
 
 1767 The young people here seem to think la spada must at last decide it : 
 In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &= Contemporaries, vol. il p. 209 (1882). 
 
 lavolta: It. See lavolta. 
 
 *laager, sb. -. S. Afr. Du. : an encampment enclosed by a 
 rampart of travelling wagons. 
 
 1883 So threatening has the attitude of the Zulus become that Captain 
 Mansell, with the native police force, has been obliged to go into laager at 
 Ekowe for safety: Standard, No. 18,453, P* 5/5- 
 
 Labadon: Heb. See Abaddon. 
 
 *labaruni, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Late Gk. Xafiapov : the sacred 
 standard used by Constantine after his conversion, on which 
 was displayed a cross or X surmounted by or interlaced with 
 a P as a monogram for the name XPIST02 (Christ) ; hence a 
 similar standard used as an ecclesiastical ornament. 
 
 1606 Whereupon Constantyne. ..m^de that famous standard called the La- 
 barum : T. Fitzheebeet, Policy &= Relig., Vol. I. ch. xv. p. 144. 1741 
 
 The Labarum, or Imperial Standard, is over his Head : J. Ozhll, Tr. Toume- 
 ' fort's Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 197. 
 
 labdanum: Late Lat. See ladanum. 
 labellum, sb.-. Lat., 'a little lip': the third petal of the 
 corolla of an orchid flower; a similar petal in other flowers. 
 
 1862 When the flowers of this latter species were blown by a breath of wind, 
 the tongue-like labellums all waggled about in a very odd manner: C. Daewin, 
 Orchids, ch. v. p. 171. 
 
 labor (.'/ --), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. labour, labur, assimilated 
 to Lat. labor: toil, work. 
 
 I. toil, hard work, strenuous effort, exertion. 
 
 1303 To Frankis & Normanz, for thar grete laboure: R. Brunne, p. 72. 
 [R 1 abt 1386 He festeth hem, and doth so gret labour | To esen hem, and 
 
 don hem all honour: Chaucer, C. T., Knt.'s Tale, 2195. 1391 but consider 
 wel, that I ne vsurpe nat to haue fownde this werk of my labour or of myn engin : 
 — ^si!«;/., p. 2(1872). 1443 notabIe...labours and diligences: K. Hen. VI., 
 
 in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. i. No. xxxiv. p. 79(1846). 1473 I praye 
 
 yowe to take a labor accordyng afftr the tenur off the same: Paston Letters, 
 •Vol in No. 723, p. 88 (1874). bef. 1492 all maner of laboure : Caxton, .Ji. 
 Katherin, sig. g iij »^/i. 1509 To drawe our Plough, and depe to ere the 
 
 ground I That by theyr laboure all folys may be founde: Ba.rc\.p^v, SJtip 0/ 
 Fools, Vol. I. p. 60 (1874). 1B28 Savynee they take grett laboures / And he 
 
 doth all by his factoures / Restynge in quyet felicite : W. Rov & Jer. Baelowe, 
 Rede me'&'c, p. 55 (1871). bef 1B48 Whose importune labor my Lorde 
 
 knowethe to have bene the principal and chefe cause off the successe that yowr 
 Highnes cause bathe had in Italye: R. Ceoke, in Ellis Ortg. Lett. 3rd Ser., 
 Vof 11. No. clxxxiv. p. 170 (1846). . 1569 the sw«ite and painefuU labors of 
 theyr bodies: Grafton, Chron., Ft. l. p. 3- , ^ 1598 proue and verifie it to 
 himselfe as some theame or position, al which labor, notwithstanding that sparkle 
 of our creation light, wherby men acknowledge a Deitie burneth still within: 
 Bacon, Sacred Medii., Aiheisme, p. 121 (1871). 1620 make use of his 
 
 Laboure in their Profession: Brent, Tr. Soavis Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xu. 
 (167S). 
 
 LAC 
 
 495 
 
 2. a task, a difficult undertaking. 
 
 bef. 1601 Being a labour of so great difEculty, the exact performance thereof 
 we may rather wish than look for : Hooker. [J.] 1607 If yo» had been 
 
 the wife of Hercules, | Six of his labours yould have done: Shaks., Coriol., 
 iv. I, 18. 
 
 3. a product of hard work. 
 
 1546 My mynde is to dedicate vnto you. ..this my labour and litle boke : 
 G. Jove, Exp. Dan., fol. 4 v°. 
 
 4. pain, distress, esp. travail. 
 
 bef. 1548 when she was in labor with chylde : In Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., 
 Vol. II. No. ccxxxvi. p. 332 (1846). 1613 The queen's in labour, | They say, 
 
 in great extremity: Shaks., Hen. VIIL, v. 1, 18. 
 
 *labdrare est orare, phr. : Late Lat. : to work is to pray. 
 See N. S-r' Q., 6th Ser., xi. June 13, 1885, p. 477. 
 
 1883 an opportunity of practically applying Mr. Carlyle's favourite maxim, 
 Ldborare est orare: Daily News, Oct. i8, p. 5/2. 
 
 labra, sb. pi., labrum, sing. : Lat. : lips. 
 
 1598 Word of denial in thy labras here! SaAKS., Merry Wives, i, t, 166. 
 
 *labrador, sb. : Sp. : a laborer, a peasant. 
 
 1623 a Labuador [sic] in Granada, a good crafty Clowne: Mabbe, Tr. 
 Aleman's Life of Guzman, Pt. I. Bk. i. ch. 1. p. 11. 1645 Don Beltran de 
 
 Rosa, who being to marry a rich Labradors (a Yeomans) daughter hard by,..] 
 was much importun'd by her parents to the match: Howell, Lett., l. xxxvii. 
 p. 70. 1845 the superior bearing of the manly country labrador over the 
 
 stinted burgess of Madrid is very remarkable : Ford, Handhk. Spain, Pt; 11. 
 p. 718. 
 
 laburnum, sb. : Lat. : a leguminous tree, Cytisus laburnum, 
 cultivated for its fine racemes of yellow flowers. 
 
 1567 Lahumum is a tree growing vppon the Mountaines called the Alpes: 
 J. Maplet, Greene For., fol. 40 ?'''. 1601 stakes and forkes of lumperj 
 
 Cypresse, Laburnium, and the Elder: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk, 17, 
 ch. 22, Vol. I. p. 530. 1785 Laburnum, rich | In streaming gold: Cowper, 
 
 - ■ ~ Vol. II. 
 
 Task, vi. Poems, 
 
 . p. 174 (1808). 
 
 *labyrinthus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Xa^vpivdos : a maze ; esp. 
 one of the renowned architectural mazes of antiquity. 
 
 1555 the Mazes cauled Labyrinthi : R. Eden, Decades, p. 49 (1885). 
 
 *lacS lack, j5. : Anglo- Ind. fr. Hind, lakh: one hundred 
 thousand, the number of 100,000. A lac of rupees used to 
 be equivalent to ;£ 10,000. See crore. 
 
 15&9 Touching the money of Ormuz, they bargaine in marchandize at so 
 many leches by the barre, which lech is loo Asaries, and maketh larines too & a 
 halfe : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. ri. i. p. 273. 1616 And the whole present 
 was worth ten of their Leakes, as they call them; a Leake being 10,000 pounds 
 sterling: In Coryat's Crudities, HI. fol. 25 v^ (1776). [Yule] 1625 The 
 
 King's yeerely Income of his Crowne Land, is fiftie Crou oi Rupias, euery Crou 
 is an hundred Leckes, and euery Z-<?C/^ is an hundred thousand Rupis: PuRCHAS, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 216. — In these mines remayne certaihe Brafneties, 
 who record the names of all such Indians as wash themselves in the Riuer 
 running thereby; which custome they say, hath continued foure lackes of yeeres 
 (which is three hundred ninetie foure thousand, and fiue hundred yeeres before 
 the Worlds Creation): ib., Bk. iv. p. 436. 1662 [See aret)]. 1665 
 
 a hundred Leek make one Crou, ten Crou (or Carrors). oa^ Areb'. Sir Th. 
 Herbeet, Trrtw., p. 45 (1677). 1673 Lamps to the number of two or three 
 
 Leaques, which is so many hundred thousand in our account : Fever, E. India'. 
 [Yule] 1772 you give me lacks of precious things : Hor. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. V. p. 422 (1857). 1781 worth some lacs of rupees : lb., Vol. viii. p. 2a 
 
 (1858). 1800 the lac of rupees for which you state that I have credit in the 
 
 public accounts of your Residency: Wellington, Disp., Vol. I. p. 63 (1844). 
 1811 The duties upon the two articles of dates and pearls afford its Sovereign 
 a lack of rupees, or 300,000 French livres; Niebuhr's Trav. Arab., ch. cvi. 
 Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 129. 1834 Khoda Buksh has sent down a lakh of 
 
 rupees to his agent : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. xvii. p. 292. 1864 how many lakhs 
 
 Barber had brought home : Thackeeay, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xiii. p. 152 (1879). 
 1872 those lacs of rupees which Providence (kinder to the Anglo-Indian than to 
 others) pours upon him without any effort made on his part to secure them; 
 Edw. Beaddon, Life in India, ch. i. p. 4. 
 
 lac^ Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, lakh; lacca. Port, laca; lacg,ue, 
 Eng. fr. Fr. laqtie : sb.: a dark-red resinous substance de- 
 posited by an insect {Carteria laced) on various trees in 
 sou them. Asia, which produces a dark-red dye, and a resin 
 called shell-lac, used for sealing-wax and varnishes. 
 
 1555 This countrey bringeth foorthe Lacha, Lacca, or Lacta, which steyneth 
 silke and cloth in high redde or crimison coloure : R. Eden, Newe hidia, p. 22 
 (Arber, 1885). 1688 great store of Butter, Lacca, long Pepper, Ginger: 
 
 T. HicKOCK, Tr. C. Fredericks Voy., fol. 22 ro. 1598 Lacke by the Mala- 
 bares, Bengalers, and Decaniins, is called Assii, by the Moors Lac : Tr. J. Van 
 Linschoten's Voy. , Bk. i. Vol. 11. p. 88 (1885). 1599 long peper, Leade, Lacca, 
 rice, wine : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 239. — Laccha, from Pe^, 
 and Balaguate: ib., p. 277. 1614 Lac is a strange drugge, made by certame 
 winged Pismires of the gumme of Trees : Purchas, Pilgrimage, 569. [Yule] 
 1662 There is also abundance of Lacque made in the JMountains of Balagatta: 
 J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. n. p. 74 (1669). 
 
 lac: Eng. fr. Fr. See lake. 
 
49§ 
 
 LAC VIRGINIS 
 
 lac virginis, /An : Late Lat., ^maid's milk': name of an 
 old chemical preparation, used to improve the condition of 
 the skin. 
 
 1477 As Water oi Litharge which would not misse, | With Water q{ Azoi to 
 make lac virginis: T. Norton, Ordinall, ch. v. in Ashmole's Theat. Ckem. 
 Brit., p. 77 (1652). 1610 your elixir^ your lac virginis: B. Jonson, Alck., 
 
 ii. 3, Wks., p,_627 (1616). 1641 This salt being set in a cold cellar on a marble 
 stone, and dissolved into an oil, is as good as any Lac virginis to clear, and 
 smooth the face: John French, Art Distill., Bk. v. p. 137 (1651). 
 
 *laches {l _ , ~ch- often as Fr.), sb. : Eng. fr. Mid. Eng. 
 lachesse: sluggishness, inactivity, remissness. Apparently 
 sometimes confused with Mod. Fr. adj. Idche. 
 
 abt. 1386 Thanne comth lachesse [v.l, lacchesse, laches], that is he that 
 whan he biginneth any good werk . anon he shal forleten it : Chaucer, Parson's 
 Tale, De Accidia, p. 649 (Furnivall). 1440 latchesse [v.l. lahches(se), 
 
 latche] or tarryynge, mora, tarditas: Prompt. Parv. (Way). 1621 And it 
 
 is to know, that the husband may preiudice the wife of her dower, by laches of 
 suit: Tr. Perkins' Prof. Booke, ch. v. § 374, p. 162 (1642). 1857 it was most 
 
 cruel to her that he should complain of her violating the sanctity of his roof-tree, 
 when the laches committed were [j/c] none of her committing: A. Trollope, 
 Barchester Towers, Vol. 11. ch. ix. p. 167. 1874 he feh rather ashamed that 
 
 his conduct had shown laches which others who did not get benefices were free 
 from : Geo. Eliot, Middle^narch, Bk. v. ch. lii. p. 379. 
 
 *Lach.esis : Lat. fr. Gk. Aa^eo-t?, lit. 'lot': name of one of 
 the three Fates, who spun the thread of life. See Atropos, 
 Clotho. 
 
 I§,chet6, sb. : Fr. : cowardice, act of cowardice. 
 
 1671 the whole world will blush at our stupid lachetS'. Evelyn, Corresp., 
 Vol, HI. p. 240 (1872). 1775 The lacheti of being thus overcome, however, is 
 perfectly ridiculous: In W. Roberts' Mem. Hannah More, Vol. i. p. 22 (1835). 
 
 lackey {jl ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. laquay (Fr. laquais) : 
 a menial attendant, a footman, a runner ; hence, meiaph. a 
 servile follower, a hanger-on. 
 
 1523 the frensshe lakeys: Lord Berners, Froissart, 11. 58, p. 198 (1812). 
 1531 either be brought to the courte, and made lakayes or pages, or els 
 are bounden prentises: Elyot, Governour, Bk. i. ch. xv. Vol. i. p. 163(1880). 
 1579 what slaues, what lackeis, and other stragglers that followed the camp : 
 North, Tr. Plutarch^ p. 514 (1612). 1579 in the habite of seruauntes and 
 Lackeis: Digges, Stratiot., p, 169. 1594 Care.. .The light-foote lackie that 
 
 runnes post by death: Constable, Sonnets, 5th Dec, No. 7 (1818). 1600 
 
 Lacquay, where's the taylor? B. Jonson, Cytith. Rev., v. 4, Wks., p. 246 (1616). 
 1601 the Curriors, Posts, or Lacquies of the sea; Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., 
 Bk. 32, ch. II, Vol. II. p. 451. 1616 His tongue is dissimulation's lacquey, 
 
 and runs continually on that errand; T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. 
 p. 495(1867). 1620 left order with one of his Laquays, to bring him his Horse 
 about nine : Howell, Lett., i. xvi. p. 30 (1645). 1664 I bound my lackey... 
 
 apprentice to a carpenter : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 300 (1872). 1657 an 
 
 Army which they gave out consisted only of our Coachmen and Lacquayes: 
 J. D., Tr. Lett, of Voiture, No. 74, Vol. i. p. 136.' 1672 Send lacqueys 
 
 early to preserve your place: Drvden, Arviragits, Prol., 12. 1748 why 
 
 should the vulgar man, j The lacquey, be more virtuous than his lord ? J. Thom- 
 son, Castle of Indolence, 11. xxx. p. 229 (1834). 
 
 Laconian, Eng. fr. Lat. Laconia, = * Lacedaemon ', ' Sparta ' ; 
 laconic {— ± —\ adj., Eng. fr, Lat. Laconicus, fr. Gk. Aokg)- 
 vtKOff, = 'pertaining to the Spartans or to Sparta': Spartan 
 (adj. and sb.), austere, severe; abrupt in speech, sententious, 
 chary of speech. In reference to speech, laconic, formerly 
 also laco7iical, is generally used. 
 
 1591 The learned Plutarch in his Laconical! Apothegmes, tels of a Sophister 
 that made a long and tedious Oration in praise of Hercules: Sir John Haring- 
 TON, Apol. Poet., in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &= Poesy., Vol. 11. p. 121 (1815). 
 bef. 1656 all that laconical discipline pleased him well : Bp. Hall. [R.] bef 
 1668 You that were once so economic, | Quitting the thrifty style laconic, I Turn 
 prodigal in makeronic : Denham. [R.] 1736 I grow Laconick even beyond 
 Laconicisme: Pope, Lett., Wks., Vol. ix. p. 205 (1757). 1828 A vile Laconian 
 lock with three stout wards : Sewell, Oxford Prize Essay, p. 63. 1874 
 "Snails," was the laconic response : B. W. Howard, One Sunztner, ch. x. p. 129 
 (1883). 
 
 laconise {J- — l), vb. : Eng. fr. Gk. AaK<i)i'tf6ti/,='to imitate 
 Laconians': to be laconic. See Laconian. 
 
 1603 if he be disposed to laconize a little, and speake more briefe: Holland, 
 Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 205. 
 
 lacquais: Fr. See laquais. 
 
 *laccLuer, lacker (-^— ), sb.\ Eng. fr. Port, lacre: lac-dye; 
 shell-lac ; ware varnished with a varnish containing shell-lac, 
 which produces a hard polished surface, or with a similar 
 varnish. 
 
 1592 Laccar the C. vijl* : In Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. No. 
 ccccxxxviii. p. 102 (1846). 1698 Enquire of the price of leckar, and all other 
 things belonging to dying: R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 432. bef. 1713 
 The workhouses where the lacker is laid on, are accounted very unwholesome : 
 Dampier, Voyages, an. 1638. [R.] 
 
 lacrimae, J-3.//-, IS-crima, j/«f. : Lat.: tears. 
 
 1630 Is your Theorbo i Tumd to a distaffe Signior, and your voyce 1 With 
 which you chanted rome for a lusty gallant | Tumd to the note of lacreymje : 
 Massinger, Picture, v. 3, sig. N i &". 1631 their Halelujahs were instantly 
 
 LAGARTO 
 
 turned to LacrymiE: T. Heywood, En^lands Elisaheih^ p. 178 (1641).' 1646 
 the poore Countrey sung lachryince, being pitifully oppress'd, torn and harass'd 
 in most parts : Howell, Lewis XIII. ^ p. 32. 
 
 *L§,criiiiae Christ! : Late Lat., 'tears of Christ': a sweet 
 wine produced near Mount Vesuvius. The form Lagrime is 
 Italian. 
 
 1590 Lachryma Christi... Shall common soldiers drink in quaffing bowls : 
 Marlowe, // Tamburl., i. i, Wks., p. 49/2 (1858). 1660 he had drunk 
 
 twelve bottles of wine call'd Lachryntee Christi: Howell, Tr. GirajffCs Hist. 
 Rev. Napl,^ p. 123. 1652 five hundred Butts oi Lagrivie Christi, a choice 
 
 sort of Wine ; — Ft. II Massaniello (Hist. Rev. NapL), p. 137. 1822 
 
 J. Wilson, Nodes Ambros., iv. in Blackwood's Mag., Vol, xii. p. loi. 
 
 *Iacrosse, sb. : Canadian Fr. : a game of ball played with 
 a bat consisting of a handle and a loop-shaped frame filled 
 in with netting. 
 
 *lacuna, //. lacunae, sb. : Lat. : void, defect, gap, flaw ; 
 esp. in reference to manuscripts and literary compositions. 
 Rarely Anglicised as lacune, — IL (R. North). See hiatus. 
 
 1652 those many Lacunae were supplyed and made good again by comparing 
 it with that other Copy: N. Culverwel, Light 0/ Nature, ch. viii. p. 64. 1691 
 The lacufia of his behaviour in Holland, Dr. Gregory perhaps may be able to 
 make up: Lett. 0/ Literary Men, p. 228 (Camd. Sac, 1843). 1746 To this 
 
 oscitancy of the librarians, we owe so many mistakes, hiatus's, lacun8e, &]^c. in 
 the ancient manuscripts ; Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 73, p. 164 
 (1774). 1803 The same lacunx occur in every other manuscript ; Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 3, p. 184. 1820 the lacunas are too numerous, and the inaccuracies too 
 
 great: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. xiii. p. 376. 1850 There 
 
 were no lax:u7UE in their career : Household Words, Aug. 10, p. 468/2. 1883 
 
 There had been a lacuna in the correspondence of late : F. M. Crawford, Dr. 
 Claudius, ch. xix. p. 323. 
 
 lacunar, pi. lacunaria, sb. : Lat. : a panel or sunken com- 
 partment in the kind of ceiling called laquear. 
 
 1797 ETuyc. Brit. 
 
 ladanum, sb. . Lat., cf. Gk. Xrfiavov : a fragrant resin which 
 exudes from certain shrubs, Cistus creticus and Cistus lada- 
 niferus, formerly much used for stimulating plasters. See 
 cistus. 
 
 1540 minglewithit muske, Ensence, and Z(ZMff^?£«»/, well tempered together: 
 Ravnald, Birth Man., Bk. HL ch. ii. p. 159 (1613). 1543 of laudanum; 
 
 Traheron, Tr. Vigds Chirurg., fol. cclxiv r^/i. 1548 In Cisthus ladani. 
 
 fera, read Laudan, for London: W. Turner, Names oj" Herbs, sig. H vii ro. 
 1568 Take Laudanum halfe an vnce : W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. I. 
 fol. 40. 1563 two vnces of Ladanum, two nutmegges ; ib., Pt. il fol. 38 v°, 
 
 1669 Take of Labdanunt, of Cassia lignea, and of the iuice of Wormwood clarified 
 of eche one scruple: R. Androse, ib., Pt. IV. Bk. i. p. 48. 1678 Vpon this 
 
 plante [Cistus or Ledon] is found a certayne fatnesse, whereof they make Lada- 
 num: H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Bk. VI. p. 658. 1584 perfume your 
 
 house. ..with. ..Juniper, or storax Calamita, or Ladanum: T. CoGatM, Havetto/ 
 Health, p. 272. 1627 Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. vii. § 617. 
 
 ladanum: Late Lat. See laudanum, 
 ladera, sb. : Sp. : a declivity, a sloping path. 
 
 1826 The laderas were literally only a few inches wide, and were covered 
 with stones, which were so loose, that every instant they rolled from under the 
 mules' feet, and fell with an accelerating violence into the torrent : Capt. Head, 
 Pampas, p. 217. 
 
 ladrone {-n-\ sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. ladron: a robber, a high- 
 wayman, a thief. 
 
 1832 with the protection of our redoubtable squire, — we were not afraid of all 
 the ladrones of Andalusia: W. Irving, Athambra, p. 25. 1883 they would 
 
 have been bold ladrones that molested any travellers : Lord Saltoun, Scraps, 
 Vol. I. p. 189. 
 
 laesa niajestas,/,%r. : Late Lat., 'injured majesty' : offence 
 against the majesty (of a nation or a sovereign), high-treason. 
 
 1581 To make such things trea.sons, which have no affinitie in nature and 
 condition. ..to the crime of Laisa Majestas or the Commonwealths disturbance, 
 &c. : W. Allen, Apol. of Eng. Seminaries, fol. 74 rc. 1616 We hear that all 
 the princes, save the Duke de Bouillon, are come in upon the declaration that held 
 them tan^nam innocentes, and free from the crime of majestatis l/esx [gen.]: 
 J. Castle, in Court <V Times of Jos. I., Vol. I. p. 431 (1848). 1625 falshood 
 m the crime of any of the Heads, Li^sib Maiestatis, wounding or killing of any 
 fudge or Justice : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1513. bef. 1733 even 
 liEsa Majestas was construed Treason: R. North, Examen, 11. v. 26, p. 331 
 (1740). 
 
 Laethe : Lat. fr. Gk. See Lethe. 
 
 Lafltte, Laffitte, name of a fine kind of claret, or red 
 Bordeaux wine, produced from the vineyards of the Chiteau 
 Lafitte in the district of M^doc. 
 
 1847 Chambertin, Chateau Margaux, La Rose, and Lafitte : Bakham, Ingolds. 
 Leg., p. 398 (1865). 1888 Your noble magnum o( Lafitte \ E'en Rothschild 
 
 would have deem'd a treat: Athencmm, Apr. 21, p. 499/1. 
 
 lagarto: Sp.- See alligator. 
 
■LAGER 
 
 *lager, lager[-i5«^r], .9^.: Ger. Lager i5z£r, = 'store-beer', 
 abbreviated to Lager : light German beer. 
 
 1865 the gossipers drink their good-night draughts of Lager [sic\ and Bayer- 
 isches: Ouida, Strathmore^ Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 53. 
 
 *lagOOn (— -^), sb. : Eng. fr. It. lagone, or laguna: a shal- 
 low lake or marsh bordering on the sea; a portion of sea 
 almost surrounded by a circular reef of coral (see atoUon). 
 
 1797 La^uTies of Venice, are mar.shes or lakes in Italy on which Venice is 
 seated :_ Encyc. Brit. 1812 Harry will tell you that a broad is, the spread of 
 
 a river into a sheet of water, which is certainly neither lake nor lagoon : Southey, 
 Lett., Vol. 11. p. 307 (1856). 1845 This is one of the lagoon-islands (or atolls) 
 of coral formation ; C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. xx. p. 452. ^- The shallow, 
 clear, and still water of the lagoon : ib., p. 453. 
 
 Lagrime Christi. See Lacrimae Christi. 
 laguna, It.//, lagune, sb.-. It. : a lagoon. 
 
 1612 he was observed that day to row to and fro in the laguna towards Murano : 
 Dudley Carleton, in Court &^ Times ofjas. I., Vol. I. p. 184 (1848). 1670 
 Being chosen once, he [the Doge] cannot stir out of the Laguna. without leave : 
 R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. II. p. 229 (1698). 1673 That the Rain doth con- 
 
 tinually wash down Earth from the Mountains, and atterrate or add part of the 
 Sea to the firm Land is manifest from the Lagune or Flats about Venice'. J. Ray, 
 Joum. Low Countr. , p. 8. 1819 Austria has finally swallowed up the fat and 
 torpid oyster of the lagunas: T. Hope, Anast, Vol. iii. ch. xiv. p. 378 (1820). 
 
 lahches(se): Eng. See laches. 
 
 Lah-Ullah : Arab. See Allah il Allah. 
 
 Lais : Gk. Aa\s : the name of two celebrated hetaerae of 
 Ancient Greece, representative of a courtesan. 
 
 1577 Lais leades a Ladies life alofte, | And Lucrece lurkes, with sobre 
 bashful grace : G. Gaskoigne, Steel Glas, p. 55 (1868). 1603 like a Lais, 
 
 whose inconstant Loue 1 Dotheuery day a thousand times remooue; J.Sylvester, 
 Tr. Du Bartas, p. 32 (1608). 1665 the Amorosa's [«"c] or those of the order 
 
 of Lais.,^^ more sociable, have most freedome, and in this Region are not worst 
 esteemed of: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav,, p. 300 (1677). 
 
 *laisser faire, to allow to do ; laissez falre, allow to do ; 
 phr. : Fr. (used in Eng. as sb. and also attrib.) : non-inter- 
 ference, freedom of action. 
 
 1825 the laisser faire system of apathy: English in Italy, Vol. I. p. 296. 
 1865 a lady of rank, laissez faire and untrammelled : Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. I. 
 gh. iv. p. 57. 1884 The history of the English bankruptcy law has been an 
 
 oscillation between two principles — that of strict official supervision, and that of 
 laissezfaire : Guardian, Jan. 2. 1887 Our English laissez faire leaning 
 
 may tempt us to leave everything to authors and publishers : A tken<suin. Mar. 19, 
 p. 384/1. 
 
 *laisser-aller, sb.: Fr., properly two inf. vbs., 'to let go': 
 yieldingness, indifference, lack of restraint. 
 
 1824 But "laisser aller" — knights and dames I sing, ] Such as the times may 
 furnish: Byron, Don Juan, xv. xxv. 1825 and abandoned herself in a 
 
 laisser alter absence of puiyose : English in Italy, Vol. l. p. 170. 1842 as 
 
 Wilder said with some justice, though with a good deal too much laisser-aller of 
 tongue: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, &'c., p. 310(1885). 
 
 *laissez aller, /^r. : Fr., 'let go' (imperat.) : used in Eng- 
 lish for laisser-aller. 
 
 1818 found or fancied in her what he called "the delicious laissez aller ease 
 of a charming French woman"; Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. iii. 
 p. 178 (1819)." 1832 those well-chosen laissez aller feasts ; Lord Lytton, 
 
 Godolph., ch. XX. p. 42/1 (New Ed.). [1848 the boy, who was then under the 
 dog, cried out, — Laissez aller! Laissez aller! no rescue ! I will master my own 
 foe: — jyara/rf, Bk. IX. ch. i. p. i89/2(3rd Ed.).] 1862 was constrained to 
 
 confess that this young man's conduct showed a great deal too much laissez aller : 
 Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. ch. xxi. p. 303 (1887) 
 
 lakay, lakey : Eng. fr. Old Fr. See lackey. 
 
 lake, sb., also used as adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. laque : a trans- 
 parent red color, named from lac^ {q. v.). The form lacca is 
 fr. Port. laca. 
 
 1558 To make Lacca of Brasyll : W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. i. 
 fol 01 r" 1598 Lake (which is a sanguine colour) mixed with blewe: R. Hay- 
 Eo'cKE, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. III. p. 119. 1601 The best lasper then is that 
 
 esteemed which standeth much upon purple or Lac : Holland, Tr. Fltn-. N. H., 
 Bk. 37, ch. 8, Vol. 11. p. 620. 1626 Lake, A faure red colour vsed by Painters: 
 COCKERAM, Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 *lakh: Hind. See lac^. 
 
 *Lama, sb. : Thibetan : a celibate priest of the Thibetan 
 variety of Buddhism. See Dalai Lama, Tesho Lama. 
 
 1754 The priests always train up a young lama, who is intended to be the 
 secret successor of the dailama: ylfoKM/jj'.ffw.. Vol. X p. 204. 1783 At the 
 
 same time you glory in outstripping the zeal of the Mufti and the Lama, it may 
 be proper, to declare that I should equally refuse the defiance of those venerable 
 divines: Gibbon, Life &- Lett., p. 276 (1869). 1819 the_ Grand Lama of 
 
 Tibet takes a turn to Pekin: T. Hope, Anast., Yol. 11. ch. vl. p 106 (1820). 
 1836 the grand Lama of Thibet: J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. i. ch. v^ p. 183. 
 *1876 The greater in this last respect, we need hardly say is the Balaz (or 
 " Ocean ") Lama of Lhasa ; the other is the PaMhen RtniochS ( Jewel Doctor ), 
 or Teshu Lama of Tashi-lunpo, both belonging to the orthodox Yellow Church : 
 Times, May 15. [St.] 
 
 S. D. 
 
 LANCIER 
 
 497 
 
 lama: Peru. See llama. : 
 
 lambda, sb. : Gk. Xa)ii/38a : name of the Greek letter A, X, 
 corresponding to the Latin Z, /. 
 
 1603 whether in the Future tense it [the verbe /SoiAXo] should lose one of the 
 two Lamdaes? Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1324. 
 
 lambeau, pi. lambeaux, sb. : Fr. : a ribbon, a lappet. 
 
 1599 at his cappe hang certaine Lambeaux much like vnto a Bishops Miter 
 R. Hakloyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. ii. p. Si. . 
 
 lamed, sb. : Heb. lamedh : name of the Hebrew letter, 7 
 = /,,/. 
 
 , 1665 the Lamed in the Samaritan Alphabet, which is writ the contrary way 
 to the same Letter in the Chaldee & Hebrew: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 141 
 (1677). 
 
 lamella, 2>/. lamellae, sb. : Lat. : a thin plate or scale, a 
 small thin lamina {q. v.). 
 
 ITn The lamellae [are] to be separated from each other by a needle : Born, 
 Trav. in Transyl., p. loi. 
 
 lamia, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Xa/iia : a fabulous monster of Greek 
 mythology, supposed to devour youths and children, and to 
 assume the form of a beautiful woman to allure youths to 
 their fate ; kence, a witch, an enchantress ; used in early Eng- 
 lish versions to render the Heb. lilith (after the Vulgate). 
 
 abt. 1400 There shal lyn lamya, that is a thirs \v.l. thrisse], or a beste 
 hauende the bodi lie a womman and horse feet : Wychffite Bible, Isaiah, xxxiv. 15. 
 1607 there were certaine Lamise in the wildernes, which... would eat vp crying 
 holes: 1ovsK\.\., Fourf. Beasts, f. 453. 1621 AppoUonius... found her out 
 
 to be a serpent, a lamia : R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 2, Mem. i. Subs, i. 
 Vol. 11. p. 197 (1827). 1622 Where's the lamia | That tears my entrails : M AS- 
 siNGER, V. M., iv. I, Wks., p. iS (1839). 1630 [See capriole i]. 1654 
 which \_sic] us the Lantias Eye was worn onely abroad : R. Whitlock, Zootoviia, 
 p. 393. 1674 destroyed under pretence of kindness as men were by the Lamia 
 of old : Compl. Gatnester, p. 17. 
 
 lamina, pi. laminae, sb. : Lat. : a thin plate (of wood, 
 metal, &c.), a leaf, a layer, one of the thin layers into which 
 a mass of stratified rock can generally be separated. 
 
 1674 'Bl^ovtlT, Glossogr. 1796 From this hill the mountain, in one of its 
 sloping sides, was seen to consist of slate. ..in laminas, but very brittle and unfit 
 for writing upon : "Tr. Thunber^ s C. of Good Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 23 
 (1814). 1806 thin laminse of alabaster : J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. Archit., 
 p. 254. 1816 "The Colossus of Nero must have been formed of separate 
 
 pieces, and joined by laminae : — Of Stat. Sf Sculpt., p. 256. 1820 A circular 
 lamina of silver adorned with a female head in high relief: T. S. Hughes, Trav. 
 in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. v. p. 165. 1853 A crowbar with chiseled edge extracted 
 the lamineE [of frozen saur-kraut] badly: E. K. Kane, zst Grinnell Exped., ch. 
 XXX. p. 259. 
 
 lammergeier, sb. : Ger. Ldmmergeier : a kind of eagle 
 found in the Alps, Gypaetus barbatus. 
 
 1822 The Lammergeyer, the largest, after the American condor, of all the 
 birds of prey, measuring sixteen feet from wing to wing : L. SiMOND, Switzer- 
 land, Vol. I. p. 138. 1829 ScoTT, Anne ofGeierstein, ch. i. 
 
 ^lampas, sb. : Fr. : a silk fabric. 
 
 *1874 robes oi faille, lampas, or velvet: Echo, Dec. 30. [St.] 
 
 lanc6,/£?«. lanc^e, /ar/. : Fr. : launched. 
 
 1854 It was she who handed over ]e petit Kiou, when quite a boy, to Monsieur 
 and Madame d'lvry, to be land into Parisian society : Thackeray, Newcomes, 
 Vol. I. ch. xxxi. p. 361 (1879). 1864 It is the Faust valse, and Miss Pink is 
 
 laticie-. London Soc, Vol. vi. p. 387/1. 
 
 lancepes(s)ade {li^il), lancepez(z)ade, sb.-. Eng. fr. It. 
 Ianciaspezzata, = '\>r6ken lance', 'demi-lance', 'light-horse- 
 roan', affected by the Fr. derivative lancepessade : a lance- 
 corporal. 
 
 1578 the Marquesse being followed with a valiant company of yong gentle- 
 men and Lancepezzades, (these are braue and approued souldiers entertained 
 aboue the ordinary companies) forgot nothing which appertained to a most braue 
 Captaine : Fenton, Tr. Guicciardini' s Wars of Italy, Bk. 11. p. 78 (1618). 
 1611 Lance-pessade, A Lancepesado; the meanest officer in a foot-companie : 
 COTGR. 1617 captain over these lance-presadoes : Middleton, ./^az'r ^wrt?-., 
 iv. 4, Wks., Vol. IV. p. 256 (188s). 1630 The watchfuU Corporal], and the 
 
 Lansprezado | Are Marchants turn'd, of smoaky Trinidado : John Taylor, 
 Wks., sig. Bb 5 w''/2. — Corp'rals and Lantzprizadoes death did mixe | In 
 number seauenteene hundred sixty sixe : ib., sig. 2 Kkk 2 ?*/2. 1646 'Tis 
 
 hard to meet a lanspresado, where 1 Some ells of favour do not straight appear : 
 J. Hall, Poems, p. 10. [T.] 
 
 Variants, lancespade, lance -pesado, -spezzado, -pesata, 
 -presada, -presado, -prezado, -prisado, lantzprizado, ance- 
 spade. 
 
 lancier, sb. : Fr. : a lancer, a soldier who carries a lance. 
 
 1590 A hundred thousand horse trained to the war, | And back'd by stout 
 lanciers of Germany: Marlowe, // Tamburl., i. i, Wks., p. 44/1 (1858). 1598 
 a resolute troupe of horse, either Pistoletiers, Hargulatiers or Lanciers : R. 
 Barret, Theor. of Warres, Bk. i. p. 3. 1618 They passed with all speed 
 
 through the vauntguard of some seven hundred lanciers : Sir R. Williams, 
 Act. Low Countr., p. 21. [T.] 
 
 63 
 
498 
 
 LANDAMMAN 
 
 Landamman, sb.i Ger. : a district magistrate in Switzer- 
 land. See amman, amtman. 
 
 1822 all the landammanns and stadthalters (lieutenants pf the landammann): 
 L. SiMOND, Switzerland, Vol. i. p. 438. 
 
 *landau, sb. : Ger. Landau, name of a town : a four- 
 wheeled carriage with a folding top. 
 
 1753 he let down the top of the landau: Hok. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. 
 p. 341 (1857). 1818 an open barouche drawn by four fine gray horses. In the 
 landau was one lady: Mrs. Opie, New Tales, Vol. i. p. 67. 1830 these 
 
 faithful and persecuted animals supply the place of landaus ^j\AJiacres to the 
 natives: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 124 (2nd Ed.). 1883 Ida 
 
 Palliser sat silent in her corner of the large landau which was taking Miss Wend- 
 over and' her .school-fellows from. Winchester station to Kingthorpe : M. E. 
 Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 61. 
 
 landgrave {J- il), sb, : Eng. fr. Old Ger. Lantgrdve (Ger. 
 Landgraf) : a count over a large district ; the title of certain 
 German princes. 
 
 bef. 164i8 the Devke off Saxon, the Landisgrave, and other Cities and 
 Pryncis evangelycal: T. Theobald, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. in. 
 No. cccvi. p. 128 (1846). 1569 and such rulers as are higher into 
 
 the lande, and farther from the sea, are called Lantgraue, that is, the 
 ruler or Erie of a Citie or Countrie within the lande: Grafton, Chron., 
 Rich. I., an. i, p. 84. 1691 enuironing the Campe, against the Lanz- 
 
 graue, and the rest of the Lutheran sect: Garrard, Art IVarre, p. 343, 
 1603 such a one as Tycko, the Lantgraue: C. Heydon, Def. Judic. Astrol., 
 p. 143. bef. 1617 Lante-graue, or Earle of a Prouince.-.Low Dutch Landt- 
 
 grave : Minsheu, Guide into Tongues, s.v. 1632 our Prince the Landgraue 
 oi Hessen: Contin. of our Weekly Ne-wes, May 12, p. 11. 1673 a pretty 
 
 pleasant wall'd Town called S. Cower,, .under the Lantgrave of Hessen, who 
 lives in a fair Castle : J. Ray, Journ. Low Countr., p. 75. 
 
 landgravine, sb. : Ger. Landgrq/znn : the wife of a land- 
 grave, a princess of the rank of a landgrave. 
 
 Landmannschaften, sb.pl. : Ger. : associations of students 
 at a German university, each comprising students from one 
 particular district. 
 
 landscape, landskip {l ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Du. landschap : a 
 picture representing a prospect of natural scenery ; a view of 
 natural scenery; metaph. a comprehensive view, a com- 
 pendium ; also, attrib. as in landscape-gardening. 
 
 1598 in a table donne by Ccssar Sestius where hee had painted Landskipes: 
 R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. in. p. 94. 1603 The cunning Painter, 
 
 that with curious care, | Limning a Land-scape, various, rich, and rare : J. Syl- 
 vester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 183(1608). 1606 First, for the scene was drawne a 
 Landtschap, consisting of small woods: B. Jonson, Masques, Wks., p. 893 
 (1616). 1630 The farther Prospect of the Scene changeth into ayre, with a 
 
 low Landshape, in part covered with clouds: ib. (Vol. 11.), p. 157(1640). 1632 
 
 MiLTONj V Allegro, 70. bef. 1670 He that will trouble himself with me, to 
 
 look upon the Disease, and the Symptons in a moral Landchape, shall not 
 altogether be weary of it: J, HACKET,-.f4i5/, Williams, Pt. i. 68, p. 58 (1693). 
 1670 such a beautiful Landskip: R. Lassels, Voy. Hal., Pt. i. p. 64 (i6g8). 
 1681 They seem within the polisht Grass | A Landskip drawen in Lookmg- 
 Glass; A. Marvell, Misc., p. 92. 1709 'Tis by Imitation, the nearest 
 
 Approach they can make; a Feint, a distant Landshape of immortal Joys: 
 Mrs. Manley, New Atal., Vol. 11. p. 57 (2nd Ed.). 1711 real Cascades in 
 
 artificial Land-sklpes: Spectator, Mar. 6, No. 5, p. 11/2 (Morley). bef 1760 
 
 Now fades the glimmering landscape on the sight: Gray, Elegy, ii. 1785 
 
 Estates are landscapes, gaz'd upon awhile, | Then advertis'd, and auctioneer'd 
 away: Cowper, Task, iii. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 95(1808). 1806 detached 
 
 pieces of architecture are essential in creating a landscape garden : J. Dallaway, 
 Obs. Eng. Archit., p. 245. 
 
 *Landsturm, sb. : Ger. : a calling out of the militia ; the 
 militia force over and above the soldiers on active service, 
 i.e. all able-bodied males between certain ages not serving 
 in the army or navy or in the Landwelir {q. v.). 
 
 1814 some skirmishing between about sixty Cossacks.. .and a strong party of 
 the landstruni [sic]: Alpine Sketches, ch. i. p. 20. 1874 The Landsturvi 
 
 was out and every height was beset with agile climbers armed with their unerring 
 carbines: Miss R- H. Busk, Tirol, p. 288. 
 
 Landtag, sb. : Ger. : a diet or parliament of a German 
 state. 
 
 1591 Of our Landtaye we hear nothing yet, but the necessity is such as it 
 must be shortly, or the Emperour will feel it: Reliq. Wotton., p. 628 (1685). 
 
 Landvogt, sb. : Ger. : governor or high bailiff of a district. 
 
 1673 This great Council chuses Landtvoghts, and assembles upon important 
 occasions thlat concern the whole Commonwealth : J. Ray, Journ. Loiv Cou?itr., 
 p. 104. 
 
 *Land'Wehr, sb. : Ger. : the reserve forces liable to active 
 service in time of war. 
 
 1839 Scott, Paul's Letters, p. 272. 1844 the 3d battalion of the 4th 
 
 Kurmark landwehr: W. Siborne, Waterloo, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 182. 
 
 Langoon, sb. See quotations. 
 
 1680 I am acquainted with my old Master's Merchant, he us'd to let him have 
 v^ry^ood Langoon a.T\^ Burdeaux'. Shadwell, Worn. Captain, i. p. 5. 1693 
 The White Wines were next to the Bar closely^ pressing, | And Trusty Langooji 
 to God Bacchus addressing, | Told his Godship what mighty and great Repu- 
 
 LAPIS LAZULI 
 
 tation, I His Liquor had gained in the English Nation; Contention of Liquors^ 
 p. 7. 
 
 Langue d'oc, the romance dialect spoken in the south of 
 France in the middle ages, including Provengal, opposed to 
 Langue d'oil, Langue d'oui, the dialect, spoken in the north 
 of France, whence Modern French is derived. The names, 
 meaning 'language of oc', 'language of oil (oui)', arise from 
 the southern word for 'yes' being oc, fr. Lat. ;^(7(r, = 'this', and 
 the northern word for 'yes', oil, fr. Lat. hoc illud, = ''th.is (is) 
 that'. 
 
 langue de pourceau, phr. : Fr. : hog's tongue. 
 
 1670 [See andoulUe]. 
 
 langue-de-l)Oeuf, sb.: Fr. : borage, bugloss ( = 'ox-tdngue'), 
 Anchusa officinalis, Nat. Order Boraginaceae. . 
 
 1643 of the rootes of Langedebeefe .g. ii. : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., 
 fol. xxxvi W/i. 1578 The common Buglosse, or langue de beuf: H. Lyte, 
 
 Tr. Dodoetis Herb., Bli. I. p. 7. 1601 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 27, 
 
 ch. 8, Vol. II. p. 279. 
 
 Languedoc, name given to wines produced in the south of 
 France, including the Muscat varieties ; from the province 
 of Languedoc, to which the dialect Langue d'oc gave its 
 name. 
 
 1709 [See Burgundy]. 
 
 languor {jl —), sb. : Eng. fr. Mid. Eng. langour, fr. Anglo- 
 Fr. langour, assimilated to Lat. languor: a feeling of fatigue, 
 or of feebleness, or of lassitude, listlessness, inertness, debility, 
 depression. 
 
 abt. 1300 Sua has eild now pis ysaac ledd | pat he in langur [v.l. langure] lijs 
 in bedd : Cursor Mundi, 3596. abt, 1386 In languor and in torment furyus | 
 Two yeer and moore lay wrecche Aurelyus : Chaucer, C. 7*., Franklin^s Tale, 
 11413. 1506 For his ladye Cresyde, full of doublenes I He did bewayle, full 
 
 well the langoure | Of all his loue, and great vnhappines: Hawes, Past. Pies., 
 sig. F iiii ro. 15S7 A swete languor, a great lonely desire ; TotteVs Misc., 
 
 p. 70 (1870). 1688 For these, these, tribunes, in the dust I write | My heart's 
 deep languor and my soul's sad tears : Shaks., Tit. And., iii. i, 13. 1712 
 
 the Poverty and Languor of Thought : Spectator, No. 396, June 4, p. 576/1 
 (Morley). bef, 1739 Make Languor smile, and smooth the bed of Death: 
 
 Pope, Prol. to Satires, 411, Wks., Vol, IV. p, 48 (1757). 1748 I had been 
 
 much out of order for above a month ; languors and vertigos succeeded each other, 
 the latter attended with sickness at my stomach; Lord Chesterfield, Lett., 
 Bk. II. No, xxxix. Misc. Wks., Vol. n. p, 341 (iy77). 1816 a female figure in 
 a dying attitude, in which extreme languor is beautifully represented ; J. Dalla- 
 way, Of Stat. 6j^ Sculpt., p, 303. 18 , . Thou art not steep'd in golden 
 languors, [ No tranced summer calm is thine ; Tennyson, Madeline, i. 1863 
 a pensive languor took the place of her lovely impetuosity : C. Reade, Hard 
 Cash, Vol. III. p. 29. 
 
 *lans(iuenet {J- .^ - , -qu- z.% Fr.), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. lans- 
 quenet,ir. G&c. Landsknecht: a German foot-soldier; a game 
 at cards in which one player holds a bank, and the rest play 
 against the bank. Partly Anglicised (in the original sense) 
 as lansknight, 17 c. 
 
 1766 And the Captain whose kindness I ne'er can forget I Will teach me a 
 game that he calls Lansquenet ; C. Anstey, Neiv Bath Guide, Wks., p. 45 
 (1808). \1Vl 'Ls.Tis.^saxiO.: Encyc. Brit. 1862 Prince Boutzoff who played 
 lansquenet with us : Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 60 (1887). 
 
 lanterloo (z ^ ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Du. lanterlu : a game at 
 cards, now called loo {q. v.), sometimes abbreviated to lant. 
 
 1679 Let's send for some Cards, and play at Lang-trilloo in the Box ; Shad- 
 '^'S-^UT-rue Widow, iv. p, 40, I710 An old ninepence bent both ways by 
 
 Lilly the almanack-maker for luck at langteraloo : Addison, Tatler, No. 245. [T.] 
 
 lanterne: Fr. See k la lanterne. 
 lantzprizado. See lanoepessade. 
 
 Laodicean, sb. and adj.: an inhabitant of Laodicea, an 
 ancient city of Phrygia in Asia Minor ; one who is lukewarm 
 in religion ; lukewarm in religion. See jRev., iii. 14, 16. 
 
 1625 certaine Laodiceans, and Luke-warme Persons: Bacon, Ess., xxxv. 
 p. 427 (1871). 1887 Porteus [was] the most Laodicean of all the prelates who 
 have ever sat on the bench : A thenaum, June 25, p. 826/1. 
 
 *lapis lazuli, phr. : Late Lat. : a precious stone of an 
 azure color, Pers. lajward, of which the best varieties are 
 found m Persia and China. 
 
 abt. 1460 lapis lasuly: Book of Quinte Essence (E. E. T, S.). [T. L. K. 
 Uliphant] 1543 mirabalanes called indi, polipodye, volubiUs, hoppes, Lapis 
 
 lazuli: Trahekon Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. ccxxvi Vli. 1555 And amonge 
 al the stones of this myne, that is best which is of a blewe or asurine coloure 
 lyke vnto a saphire, and is commonly cauled Lapis Lazuli: R. Eden, Decades, 
 ?^n /'• §■ 3 3. (1885). 1558 [See color i], 1567 Zenieth, which of some is 
 Son ^°°,''^jkoned the stone Lazulus: J. Maplet, Greene For., fol, 23 z/». 
 1099 Lapts lazzudzs, from Persia: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol, 11. i. p, 277. 
 ibll AazK^, The Lazuli, or Azure stone: Cotgr. 1627 I Commend also 
 
 fi^V '■"'= Pl^'tes of Lapis Lazuli: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. x. § 961. 
 10*» ngures of molten brass, double gilt, on lapis lazuli: Evelyn, Diary, 
 
LAPSUS 
 
 Vol. I. p. 119 (1872) 1664 the Azured Lazul stone : S. Lennaed, Partheno*., 
 ibi' %'.°' /4 u ^ Pu'P't-very finely inlaid with lapis-lmuli: Addison, 
 
 Wks Vol. I. p. 37o(Bohn, 1854). 1760 There is a glass case full of enamels,..! 
 lapis lazuli, cameos : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. in. p. 296 (1857) 1865 
 
 pages of honour in lapis-lazuli liveries: Ouida, Stra.ihmore,yia\. I. ch. i. p. 13. 
 
 *lapsus, sb. : Lat. : a slip. 
 
 1?. ' ■ ^[. ' f"=°.Tom, aghast at his clumsy lapsus: L. W. M. Lockhart, 
 jlfiM« !f rAzK«, ch. xvii. p. 161 (1879). 
 
 lapsus calami, /;%r. : Late Lat.: a slip of the pen. 
 *lapsus linguae, phr. : Late Lat. : a slip of the tongue. 
 
 Ul. Wks., Vol. I. p. =00 (1701) 1695 an errant Lafsus Linguf^: CoNGEEVE 
 
 Love for Love, 1 10 Wfe Vol. I. p. 334 (1710). 1713 He had just received 
 
 the news of the battle of Hochslat, and being too impatient to communicate his 
 joy, was unfortunately betrayed into a lapsus lingua: Addison, Guardian, 
 No. 121, Wks., Vol. IV. p 236 (1856). 1818 I assure your ladyship, for all his 
 lapsus hnguse, Mr. Crawley of Merrion Square is a most worthy gentleman : 
 Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 146 (1819). 
 
 laquais, sb. : Fr. : a menial attendant, a footman, a runner, 
 a lackey {q. v.). 
 
 1646 he brought the Peasans to be worse then Laquais: Howell, Lewis 
 Ji.111., p. 73. _ bef. 1699 his share is four-and-twenty lacquais, and all the 
 
 rest in proportion: Sir W. Temple, Wks.,Na\. iv. p. 243 (1770). 1830 send 
 Taa ta^uais forwards to enquire: E. Blaquiere, Ti: Sig. Pananti, p. 306 
 (2na JLd.). 
 
 laquais de place, phr. : Fr. : a servant hired for a time by 
 a visitor to a continental city. 
 
 1787 Boxes are always to be hired for the night, and, at the comedies, for a 
 few pauls, unless you send your Lacquais de Place, who will always cheat you 
 when he can: P, Beckford, Leti.fr. Ital, Vol. I. p. 259 (1805). 1809 I ran 
 about the city three whole days with my laquais de place, before I could get 
 housed: Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. xix. Pinkerton, Vol. VI, p. 67. 
 1819 All this time he had been despatching, ..one [servant] to procure me a 
 iayKaMife^&irc: Byron, in Moore's Zz>, p. 668(1875). 1830 Found every- 
 thing prepared— an excellent apartment, laquais de place, and courier: Greville 
 Memoirs, Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 283 (1875). 1862 in which city [Paris] Mugford 
 
 would never consent to have a laguais de place, being firmly convinced to the day 
 of bis death that he knew the French language quite sufSciently for all purposes 
 of conversation : Thackeray, Philip, Vol. i. ch. xviii. p. 334 (1887). 
 
 laquay: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See lackey. 
 
 Lar familiaris, phr. : Lat. : a domestic; Lar, the spirit of 
 the founder of a Roman family. 
 
 1882 And the Lares familiares \.pl.\ who love the warmth of families and the 
 homely converse of men : J. H. Shorthouse, yohn luglesant. Vol, I. ch. ii. 
 p. 37 (2nd Ed.). 1889 Thomas Pitt, Governor of Fort St. George,.., [was] 
 
 the grandfather of Chatham, and great-grandfather of William Pitt, and, through 
 his sons and daughters, the great lar of not fewer than five families in the English 
 peerage : A tkeniEmn, July 20, p. 88/3. 
 
 lararium, sb. : Lat. : a shrine of the Lares {q. v.). 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1816 It was customary with the Romans when 
 
 travelling to carry the Penates with them. ..when they returned these images were 
 deposited in the Lararium or wardrobe which stood in some secret apartment, the 
 sleeping room or hbrary: J. Dallaway, Of Stat. &> Sculpt., p. 165. 1848 the 
 old lararium, stripped of its ancient images of ancestor and god: Lord Lytton, 
 Harold, Bk. 1. ch. i. p. 3/1 (3rd Ed.). 1885 little steps, like those of a la- 
 
 rariutn : A theiiaum, Oct. 10, p. 477/3. 
 
 Lares, sb. pL, Lar, sing. : Lat. : the household gods of the 
 Ancient Romans ; hence, home. See Penates. 
 
 1603 Doth shee private Lares blesse : B. JoNSON, Entertainments, Wks. , 
 p. 874 (1616). 1704 all the ancient lares were made in the fashion of a jug- 
 
 bottle: Addison, Wks., Vol. i. p. 466 (Bohn, 1854). 1722 several fine little 
 
 Heads of Lares are on Shelves all round this Room : Richardson, Statues, &^c. , 
 in Italy, p. 149. 1775 I am returned to my own Lares and Penates: HoR. 
 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 270 (1857). 1816 _ Penates and Lares appear to 
 have drawn their origin from the remotest antiquity: they were known to all 
 nations... The Penates were chosen by the individual from the gods, and the Lares 
 were favorites among them, or deified persons : J. Dallaway, Of Stat. <5^ 
 Sculpt., p. 163. 1872 a cloud of dust which profanes the Lares and Penates 
 
 so dear to him : Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. ii. p. 15. 
 
 larghetto, adv. and sb. : It. : Mus. 
 
 1. adv. : a direction to performers to render a passage 
 somewhat slower than andante {q. v.), but not so slow as 
 largo. 
 
 2. sb. : a movement in the time indicated above. 
 
 , 1724 LARGETTO, or L-ARGHETTO„ denotes a Movement a little quicker 
 than LARGO : Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1883 the largheito, 
 "Orso, see me," recalls Wolfran's song from Tannhauser: Standard, Apr, 19, 
 p. 2. 
 
 largo, adv. and sb. : It. : Mus. 
 
 I. adv. : a direction to performers to render a passage in 
 slow time, with breadth and dignity of interpretation. 
 
 1724 LARGO, Slow; by which Word is commonly to be understood a Slow 
 .Movement, yet quicker by one Degree than GRAVE, and by two than ADAGIO : 
 Short ExpKc. ^For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 LASSO 
 
 499 
 
 2. sd, : a movement of a musical composition to be ren- 
 dered as above. 
 
 1724 [See i], 1885 It leads without a pause into the largo, a lovely 
 
 strain of melody : Aihemzunt, Sept. s, p. 311/2. 
 
 lari, larill(e), sb. : Pers. Idri: a Persian coin equal to five- 
 eighths of an abassi {g.v.). The lari was originally a piece 
 of silver wire of the thickness of a goose-quill, bent round 
 into the shape of a hook, and stamped. 
 
 1j588 I haue seene them sold for eight or ten Larines a peece, which maye be 
 of our money x. s. or xiii. s. iiii. d. : T. Hickock, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 5 r". 
 1698 an Oxe or a Cowe is there to be bought for one Larijn, which is as much as 
 halfeaGildeme: Tr.jf. VanLinschoien's Voy., Bk, L Vol. i. p. 94 (1885). — Like- 
 wise the money .called Larynen, (which hath as it were two legges stretching out like 
 a peece of silver wire that is beaten flat, printed about with certain small Characters, 
 which is coyned at a place called Lary, being fine silver) is brought thether in 
 great quantities: ib., p. 15/1 (1598). 1699 The sayd larine is a strange piece 
 
 of money, not being round as all other money in Christianitie, but it is a small 
 rod of siluer of the greatnesse of the pen of a goose feather. ..6 of these larines 
 make a duckat, which is 40 medines or eight Saies of AlepJ>o'. R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 272. 1634 Larrees fashioned like point-aglets, and 
 
 are worth ten pence: Sir Th- Herbert, Trav., p. 151. 1662 Schack- 
 
 Istnael had Coined, in his time, a kind of Money, which was called Lari, and it 
 was made after the manner of a thick Latin wire, flatted in the middle : J. Davies, 
 Ambassadors Trav., Bk. vi. p. 223 (1669). 
 
 lariat (zji. r.), j5. : Eng. (U. S.)fr. Sp. /«r^^/^, = 'the rope' 
 (for tethering or picketing horses) : a rope for fastening a 
 horse while grazing; a lasso {g. v.). 
 
 1884 savage vaqueros shrilly whooping, who twirled the lariat round their 
 heads and launched its heavy circlet like a whip: F. BoyLe, Borderland, p. 360. 
 1886 his trusty raw-hide lariat (lasso), or hempen rope : Com/till Mag. , No. 39, 
 N. s., p. 296. 
 
 Fr. : weeping, in tears. 
 
 larmoyant, 7^;;z. -ante, a 
 tearful. 
 
 1813 But thou know' St I can be a right merry and conceited fellow, and rarely 
 'larmoyant* : Byron, in Moore's Li/e, Vol. 11. p. 246 (1832). 
 
 *larva,//. larvae, sb.\ Lat., * harmful spirit of the dead', 
 *raask'. 
 
 1. Rom. Mythol. an evil spirit of the dead. 
 
 2. mask, disguise ; Zool. the early form of an animal 
 which undergoes transformations during its development as 
 an animal; esp. a caterpillar or grub which is to become a 
 winged insect (opposed to imago, q. v., the fully developed 
 or true type of the species). 
 
 1691 making them to be the same Insect under a different Larva or Habit : 
 J. Ray, Creation, Pt. i. p. 23 (1701). 1704 Madam Dacier.. .fancies that fhe 
 
 larva, or the persona of the Roman actors, was not only a vizard for the face, but 
 had false hair to it, and came over the whole head like a helmet : Addison, Wks, , 
 Vol. I. p. 466 (Bohn, 1854). 1820 Pigs are very useful in Italy in destroying 
 
 the larvse of locusts: M. Graham, Three Months near Rome, p. 58. 1836 
 
 the larvaa of the sphinx-moth: J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 331. 
 
 *larynx, pi. larynges, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. Xapuy^ : the 
 upper part of the trachea, which contains the vocal chords, 
 and is the organ of vocal sound. 
 
 1578 "Wk^ Larinx is the Organ, by which we receiue and put forth breath, 
 as also of makyng and fourmyng voyce : J. Banister, Hist. Ma7i, Bk. i. fol. 16 v^. 
 1619 the Sides, Brests, Larinx, Os Hyoides, Wind-pipe, Palate, Teeth: Pur- 
 CHAS, Microcosvtus, ch. x. p. 110. 1646 the Larynx or Throttle : Sir Th. 
 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iii. ch. xxvi. p. 140(1686). 1691 [See epiglottis].' 
 
 *lascar^, lescar, sb. : Pers, lashkar-. an army, a camp. 
 
 1626 there being no lesse then two hundred thousand men, women, and 
 children in this Leskar, or Campe: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1481. 
 1634 passed safely ouer the Riuer, with most part of the Lescar, or Army, which 
 shee immediately put into Battaglia: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 32. 
 
 lascar^, sb.\ Anglo-lnd., ultimately fr. Pers. laskari^ = '- ?i 
 soldier': a low class of artillerymen; a tent-pitcher; a com- 
 mon sailor (of Malay or E. Indian origin). 
 
 1625 I caused all my Laskayres to remaine aboord the Vnicome: Purchas, 
 .Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. v. p. 650. 1755 Some Lascars and Sepoys were now 
 
 sent forward to clear the road: In R. Orme's Hist. Mil. Trans., i. 394(1803). 
 [Yule] 1799 the Lascars and followers of the Artillery : Wellington, Suppl. 
 Desp., Vol. I. p. 168 (1858). ^ 1804 [See golundauze]. 1872 the 
 
 lascar, who is to be met sweeping a crossing, or selling matches in our streets : 
 Edw. Braddon, Li/e in India, ch. i. p. 4, 
 
 *lasso {± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Port, la^o, or Sp. lazo : a long 
 cord of hide, with a running noose at one end, which noose 
 is thrown so as to catch horses, cattle, &c. 
 
 1811 In Chili, it is usual to hunt the Huanacos, with the lazo or noose: 
 W. Walton, Peruvian Sheep, p. 89. 1826 several lassos and balls-: Capt. 
 
 Head, Pampas, p. 18. 1846 The Gaucho, when he is going to use the lazo, 
 
 keeps a small coil in his bridle-hand, and in the other holds the running noose : 
 .Gl Darwin, Joiirn. Beagle, ch. iii. p. 44. 
 
 63—2 
 
Soo 
 
 LATAKIA 
 
 latakia, sb. : a fine kind of Turkish tobacco named from 
 Latakia^ a port of Syria. 
 
 1849 I am now going to inquire after him, and smoke some of his Latakia : 
 Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. vi. ch. x. p. 477 (1881). 1860 fragrant 
 
 clouds of Latakia: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 5 (1879). ^ 1865 
 the oriel-chamber was scented with Latakia, Manillas, Burgundies, and liqueurs ; 
 OuiDA, Straihmore, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 4, 
 
 latche, latchesse: Eng. See laches, 
 
 *lateen, latine (— -^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. latine, fem. of latin, 
 = 'Latin^: applied to a triangular sail extended on a long 
 sloping yard, or to the said yard, or to the rig of a boat with 
 such sails. They are used on the Mediterranean and in 
 S. Europe, and also in sundry Oriental craft. 
 
 1776 Ash. 1790 [See cangia]. 
 
 latere, sb. abl. : Lat. : the side. See a latere. 
 
 1528 he hath a tytle of .S. Cecile/ And is a Legate of latere/A dignitie of hye 
 premynence : W. Roy & Jer. Barlowe, Rede me, &=€., p. 50 (1871). 
 
 *latet anguis in herba, phr. : Lat. : a snake is lurking in 
 the grass. Virg., Eel., 3, 93. 
 
 1556 Howbeit, iatef anguis in herba as the proverb is ; you mean a subtlety 
 in the word: Bradford, Sermons^ &>c,, p. 504 (Parker See, 1848). 1601 For 
 as touching the latter, latet anguis in kerba, which but by this meanes could not 
 well be descried: A. C., Answ. to Let. of a Jesiiited Gent., p. 38. 1606 This 
 extreme urging and soliciting makes most men think that latet anguis in herha : 
 J. Chamberlain, in Court <5h Times of Jas. I., Vol. i. p. 68 (1848). 1614 if 
 she discovers the green and gay flowers of delice^ he cries to the ingredients, 
 Latet anguis in herba ', T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 159 (1867). 
 
 latibulum, pi. latibula, sb. : Lat. : a hiding-place, a retreat 
 in which an animal hibernates. 
 
 1691 Those Animals... finding in the Stone some small hole reaching to the 
 middle of it, might.. .creep into it, as a fit latibulum for the Winter: J. Ray, 
 Creation, Pt. ir. p. 329(1701). 
 
 latiner (.i^^), sb.: Eng. fr. Old Fr. latinier: one who 
 can speak or use the Latin language ; an interpreter. 
 
 latitat, yd pers. sing: pres. ind. of Lat. latitdre,~^to be 
 hidden' : 'he (she) lies hidden', name of an old writ by which 
 a person, supposed to be in concealment, was summoned to 
 the King's Bench. 
 
 ? 1533 Now ffor our reward, suche men as we sett a worke and commaund;^d 
 them in the Kyngs name ageynst ther mynds, escuyng dawnger, to bryng us in 
 to the weyers to come to the lyght and trewythe of every the powr men by color 
 hathe ben a restyd with latitathis: E. Force, in Ellis' Grig. Lett., 3rd Ser., 
 Vol. n. No. cciii. p. 228 (1846). 1585 [See liabeas corpus]. 1607 
 
 A latitat. Sword and Dagger ; a writ of execution. Rapier and Dagger : Middle- 
 ton, PhcB7iix, ii. 3, Wks., Vol. i. p. 160 (1885). 1654 Or that thy over-wary 
 Neutrality^ will alwaies prove a Latitat, and concealment oi Safety: R. Whit- 
 lock, Zootomia, p. 380. 1742 they, upon the clausumfrepts, (without fine 
 or delay) might hold to bail, as the other court did upon the latitats : R. North, 
 Lives of Norths^ Vol. i. p. 205 (1826). 1760 it is only said a Writ of Latitat 
 issued, without shewing the Return : Gilbert, Cases in Law &= Equity, p. 77. 
 
 latrator, sb. : Lat., noun of agent to latrare,=^to bark': a 
 barker. 
 
 1626 Latrator, Which barketh, or rayleth, or scofFeth : Cockeram, Pt. i. 
 <2nd Ed.). 
 
 *latria, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. XaTpeta,=' service', 'worship': 
 in Latin theology, worship offered to God only, opposed to 
 dulia and hyperdulia {qg. v.). 
 
 bef. 1699 The practice of the catholick church makes genuflections, prostra- 
 tions, supplications, and other acts of latria to the^;ross; Stillingfleet, Rom. 
 Idol. [T.] 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 "^laudanum, sb. : Mod. Lat., a false form for ladanum used 
 in a false sense : tincture of opium. 
 
 1609 Haue I no friend that will make her drunke? or giue her a little lada- 
 mim or opium'. B. Jonson, Sil. IVom., iv. 4, Wks., p. 575 (1616). 1642 I need 
 no other Laudanum than this to make me sleep : Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med. , 
 Pt. II. § xii. Wks., Vol. II. p. 447 (Bohn, 1852). 1742 strong wine was his 
 
 laudanum, as if he had been troubled with the hysterics: R. North, Lives of 
 Norths, Vol. n. p. 416 (1826). 1779 Lord BoHngbroke, I hear, will live. At 
 first they thought he had taken laudanum : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. 
 p. 221 (1858). 1823 A quintessential laudanum or "black drop" : Byron, 
 
 I)o7i yuan, IX. Ixvii. 1878 the victim would have a better resource in the 
 
 bottle of laudanum than in the humanity of the executioner: J. Payn, By Proxy, 
 Vol. I. ch. xii. p. 145. 
 
 laudanum: Mod. Lat. See ladanum. 
 
 laudari a laudato viro, phr. : Lat. : to be praised by a 
 man who is praised. See Cic, Epp. ad Fam., 5, 12. 
 
 1777 Laudari & laudato viro, has at all times been accounted a very pardon- 
 able ambition: Lord Chesterfield, Lett. (Tr. fr. Fr.), Bk. i. No. xi. Misc. 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 32 (1777). 
 
 ^laudator temporis acti se puero,^An: Lat.: a praiser 
 of past times, when he himself was a boy. Hon, A. P., 173. 
 
 LAYMAN 
 
 1736 Pope, Lett., Wks., Vol. ix. p. 209 (1757). 1763 I am neither sour 
 
 nor silly enough yet, to be a snarling laudator tem^oris acti: Lord Chester- 
 field, in World, No. 49, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 142 (177^). 1814 the suspected 
 praises of any of the laudatores [pi.] iemfioris acti: Edin. Rev., Vol. 23, p. 316. 
 1828 my laudator temporis acti: Lord Lytton, Pelkam, ch. xl. p. 116 (1859). 
 1884: There is an incHnation in man to be laudator temporis acti: H. C. Lodge, 
 Studies in Hist., p. 119. 
 
 laura, sb. : Mod. Gk. fr. Gk. Xaijpa, = ' an alley': a cloister, 
 a hermitage, a monastery (of the Greek Church). 
 
 1853 C. KiNGSLEY, Hypatia, ch. i. 
 
 *laurustinus, Laurus-Tinus, sb.\ Late Lat.: an orna- 
 mental evergreen shrub, Viburnum Tinus, Nat. Order Capri- 
 foliaceae, cultivated both for its foliage and its fine corym- 
 bose blossom. 
 
 1664 'DRC'e.u-SER... Flowers m Prime, or yet lasting'. Black Hellebore^ 
 Laurus-tinus, single Primroses: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 226(1729). 1673 
 
 cut hedges of Cypress, Alaternus, Laurel, Bay, Phtllyrea, Laurus tinus and 
 other semper-virent plants: J. Ray, Journ. Low Countr., p. 364. 1699 The 
 first Court was set about with Cases of extraordinary large Laurus Tinus, and in 
 the Gardens there were some cut into square Pyramids : M. Lister, Journ. to 
 Paris, p. 188. 1767 laurels, laurustinus, pyracantha, arbutus. .".with. ..other 
 
 kinds of hardy ever-green shrubs : J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gardener, 
 p. 108 (1803). 1840 seated under a laurustinus in the garden : Barham 
 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 70 (1865). 
 
 Laus Deo, phr. : Late Lat. ; Praise (be) to God. 
 
 1621 I have a competency ijazis Deo) from my noble and munificent patrons: 
 R. Burton, Anat. Mel., To Reader, p. 4(1827). bef. 1863 If we can do our 
 duty, if we can keep our place pretty honourably through the combat, let us say, 
 Laus Deo I at the end of it : Thackeray, Roundabout Papers, p. 62 (1879). 
 
 Lauwine, pL Lauwinen, sb. : Ger. : avalanche. 
 
 1818 the pine [ Sits on more shaggy summits, and where roar | The thundering 
 lauwine : Byron, Childe Harold, iv. Ixxiii. 
 
 *lava, sb.\ It. : a stream of molten rock ejected from a 
 volcano; molten rock ejected from a volcano; rock cooled 
 and hardened after ejection in a molten state from a volcano. 
 Also, 7netaph. 
 
 1759 This water being hard and crude, they filtrate it through a stone which 
 is very common in their quarries. It is a kind of lava, of the colour of soot, in a 
 medium betwixt the density of the grey lava, and the porosity of the pumice : Tr. 
 Adanson's Voy. Senegal, ^r-c, Pinkerton, Vol. xvr. p. 604 (1814). 1780 the 
 ground in all parts of the island, and particularly near the sea shore, consists of 
 lava or tuffa, which is frequently covered with other sorts of stones: Tr. Von 
 TroiVs Lett, on Iceland, p. 222 (2nd Ed.). 1818 The northern and eastern 
 
 shores of that lake are completely covered with lava: E. Henderson, Iceland, 
 Vol. I. p. iii. 1819 Where heart, and soul, and sense, in concert move, j And 
 the blood's lava, and the pulse a blaze: Byron, Don Juan, ii. clxxxvi. 1820 
 the streets are paved with lava — houses, palaces, and churches are built of lava : 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 108. 1847 toys in lava, 
 
 fans I Of sandal: Tennyson, Princ, Prol., Wks., Vol. iv. p. 4 (1886). 1857 
 
 It was simply a great block of black lava, crowned with brushwood : C. Kingsley, 
 Tivo Years Ago, ch. xxvii. p. 471 (1877). 
 
 laveer (— -^), vb.\ Eng. fr. Du. laveeren: Naut. : to tack. 
 
 1649 like the fam'd ship of Trever, | Did on the shore himself laver : Love- 
 lace, Lucasta, Pt. 11. [R.] 1662 we laveer'd it with a West-wind: 
 J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. i. p. 11 (1669). 1662 But those that 'gainst 
 stiff gales laveering go | Must be at once resolved and skilful too : Dryden 
 Astr- Red., 65. 
 
 lavolta, lavolto, sb.-. It. la voUa^^'the turn': a lively 
 round dance of Italian origin. Rarely Anglicised as lavolL 
 
 1684 Item he saith, that these night-walking or rather night-dansing witches, 
 brought out of Italie into France, that danse, which is called La volta : R. Scott, 
 Disc. JVitch., Bk. iir. ch. ii. p. 42. 1589 Phcebics iQ\.Q\i&6. his Laualtos on 
 
 the purple Plaines of Neptunus: Greene, Menaphon, p. 23 (1880). 1606 
 
 I cannot sing, ] Nor heel the high lavolt, nor sweeten talk, | Nor play at subtle 
 games: Shaks., Trail.., iv. 4, 88. 1611 mountaines and valleyes were said to 
 daunce Lauoltoes and Roundelayes : Coryat, Crambe, sig. h.\v°. 1614 but 
 there you may dance without a pipe, and leap levolioes in hell, that have danced 
 sin's measures on earth: T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. r. p. 352 (1867). 
 1623 The.lavoltas of a merry heart be with you, sir: Middleton, More Dis- 
 semblers, v. 1, Wks., Vol. vr. p. 462 (1885). 1630 [See capriole i]. 
 1634 they danced Lauoltoes : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 52. 1654—6 
 How did his good heart. ..dance Levaltoes in his bosom, to hear of Joseph's 
 honour: J. Trapp, Com. New Test., Vol. i. p. 162/2 (1S67). 
 
 lavoltateer, sb.: Eng., coined fr. lavolta: a dancer of 
 lavoltas, a dancer. 
 
 bef. 1626 The second, a lavoltetere, a saltatory, a dancer: Beau, & Fl., 
 Fair Maid of Inn, iii. i. [C] 
 
 _la,y[-man]j sb.: Eng. fr. Du. leeman^ for ledeman^ = ''^gMX^ 
 with joints' : a lay-figure. The lay- of lay-figure is the Du. 
 lee- of leeman. 
 
 1694 For whatremains you are to have a layman almost as big as the life, for 
 every figure in particular ; a figure of wood, or cork, turning upon joints : Dryden, 
 'It. DuFresnoy's Art Painting, % ^10. [R.] 1762 [Crispin Pass] describes 
 
 the use of the Maneken or layman for disposing draperies : Hor. Walpole, 
 Vertue's Anecd. Painting, Vol. v. Engravers. [R.] 
 
LAZAR 
 
 *lazar (j.-), si.-. Eng. fr. Old Fr. /azar, fr. Late Lat. 
 lazarus, = 'z leper', fr. Lazarus, Gk. Adfapoj, name of the 
 beggar covered with sores in the apologue, Luke, xvi. 19; a 
 leper, a person {esp. a beggar) suffering from loathsome 
 disease ; also, in combin. as lazar-house. See Dives. 
 
 abt. 1386 To haven with sike lazars acquaintance : Chaucer, C. 7"., Prol., 
 245. 1463 I wille that eche laseer of man and woman or child within Bury 
 have ijd. : Bury Wilk, p. 17 (Camd. Soc, 1850). 1485 xij demonyalcs, 
 
 viij lazars of the palesey; Caxton, Chas. Crete, p. 37 (1881). 1487 the poure 
 lazare : — Book qf^ Good Manners, sig. h i r<'. 1690 ever after in most 
 
 wretched case, | Like loathsome lazars, by the hedges lay: Spens., F. Q., i. iv. 3. 
 1606 I care not to be the louse of a lazar; Shaks., Trail., v. i, 72. 1611 
 
 Lazaret, A Lazaret, or Spittle for Lazers ; Cotgr. 1638 There is no man 
 
 living, not the poorest lazar in the world that hath a heart and affections, but he 
 can love: Sibbes, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. iv. p. 176 (1863). 1664—6 to 
 
 brag of them [clothes] is as for the Lazar to brag of a plaister laid to his filthy 
 sore: J. Travp, Com. NeTu Test., Vol. iv. p. 27/2 (1867). 1667 Immediately 
 a place | Before his eyes appear'd, sad, noisome, dark, | A lazar-house it seem'd, 
 wherein were laid [ Numbers of all diseased: Milton, P. L., xi. 479. bef. 
 
 1743 Did piteous lazards oft attend her door? | She gave — farewell the parent of 
 the poor: Savage, On Mrs. Jones. [R.] 
 
 *lazaret, lazarette {± — JL), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. lazaret: a 
 hospital for lepers or for the diseased poor; a place where 
 people are kept during quarantine. 
 
 1611 Lazaret, A Lazaret, or Spittle for Lazers; Cotgr. 1704 It hapned 
 a few Days after X had been upon the Lazaret, i.e. the said Island, that there 
 came a French Vessel from Algier: J. Pitts, Acc, Mokain., p. 177. 1764 
 
 Without the harbour is a lazarette, where persons coming from infected places are 
 obliged to perform quarantine: Smollett, France &° Italy, xii. Wks., Vol. v. 
 p. 360(1817). 1819 The liver is the lazaret of bile : Bvron, Don ywa?^, 11. ccxv. 
 
 *Lazarus : Gk. Ka^apos, name of the beggar covered with 
 sores in the apologue, Luke, xvi. 19: representative of a 
 miserable beggar. 
 
 1662 [See Dives]. 
 
 lazo: Sp. See lasso. 
 
 lazul(l), lazuli, lazulus: Late Lat. See lapis lazuli. 
 
 *laz(z)aretto, sb. : It. lazzeretto : id) a hospital for lepers, 
 a pest-house, a hospital for the diseased poor ; {b) a place in 
 which people are kept during quarantine. 
 
 a. 1649 For the plague there is a house... two miles from Venice, called the 
 Lazaretto: W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 83 r". 1605 the Lazaretto: 
 
 B. JoNSON, Volp., iv. I, Wks., p. 496 (1616). 1612 the Lazaretta, which is a 
 place like vnto tlie pesthouse in More-fields: W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's 
 Travels of Four Etiglishmen, p. 5. 1617 They haue a Pest-house called 
 
 Lazaretto, & two like houses for Lepers: F. MoEVSON, I tin., Pt. I. p. 73. 
 1619 ESee bedlam i]. 1654 their Lazarettos, or Houses for the Poor : 
 
 Howell, Parthenop., Pref., sig. A i V. 1670 The Lazaretto is a vast 
 
 Building: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. i. p. 83 (1698). 1775 the plague might 
 be... prevented from spreading, if lazarettoes were erected: R. Chandler, Trav. 
 Asia Minor, p. 280. 1787 The great Hospital, Lazaretto, and Prison.s, all 
 
 deserve a stranger's notice: P. Beckford, Lett. fr. Ital, Vol. I. p. 82 (1805). 
 1818 with its extremes of poverty and splendor, the wretchedness of a_ great part 
 of its inhabitants, and the magnificence of its buildings, it [Dublin] is to me a 
 Grecian temple turned into a lazzaretto : Ladv Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. I. 
 ch ii p 79 (1819). 1820 an arsenal, a lazaretto, a barrack, and a public 
 
 prison: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. v. p. 145. 1858 The 
 
 sick-room and the lazaretto have often been a refuge from the tossings of intel- 
 lectual doubt : Geo. Eliot, Janet's Repentance, ch. xxiv. p. 305. 
 
 ^ 1615 When they haue Pratticke, they are inforced to vnlade at the 
 Lazaretto : Geo. Sandvs, Trav., p. 6 (1632). — to be conueied by him vnto the 
 Lazaretta, there to remaine for thirty or forty dayes before I could be admitted 
 into the City : ib., p. 227. 1741 we were fain to lie in our Boat : they were 
 
 indeed so civil as to make us an offer of the Lazaretto, in company of some 
 Slaves who were devour'd with Vermin : J. Ozell, Tr. Tourne/orfs Voy. , Vol. 11. 
 p 30 1742 all woollen goods are put into the Lazaretto, which is a place two 
 
 miles' from the town, to be aired: R. North, Lives of Norths, J o\. 11. p. 319 
 (t826> 1830 we were condemned to enter the Lazzaretto : E. Blaquiere, 
 
 Tr Sie Pananti, p. 372 (2nd Ed.). 1845 From the Lazaretto I took my 
 
 family to Pisa and Rome: Lady H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. i. ch. u. p. 50. 
 
 *lazzarone, pi. -oni, sb. : It. (of Naples) : an idle, begging 
 member of the poorer classes of Naples, who only works 
 casually. 
 
 1797 Dr Moore computes the number of lazzarani or blackguards at above 
 30,000. The greater part of these wretches have no dwelling-houses, but sleep every 
 night under porticos, piazzas, or any kind of shelter they, can find : Encyc Brit 
 V?1 VII r. fiWi 1818 some one of these genuine lazzaroni of the Irish 
 
 metropolis: lIdV Morgan,"!/. MacaHhy, Vol. i ch. i. p. 20 (1819). 1819 
 
 From the lowest Lazzaroni up to their fishing, fowling, Lazzaroni king they were 
 all rejoicing: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. in. ch. xiv. p 357 (1820). 1828 there 
 
 are lazzaron all over Europe : Ccigress. Debates, Vol. iv. Pt. 1. p. 1132. . 1844 
 hI could dance a Tarantalla like a Lazzarone: Lord Beaconsfield, Comngsby, 
 Bk. IV. ch. xi. p. 230 (1881). 
 
 le, pi. les, def. art, masc. : Fr. fr. Lat. pron. ilium (acc), 
 = 'that': the. 
 le: It. See la', 
 le diable boiteux: Fr. See Asmodeus. 
 
 LEECHEE 
 
 501 
 
 le jeu ne vaut (valait) pas la chandelle, /An : Fr. : 'the 
 game is (was) not worth the candle', a saying derived from 
 the practice of a winner at cards in a public room paying for 
 the lights. 
 
 1841 Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. 1. p. iig. 1843 
 
 Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 17 (1885). 
 
 le mot d'^nigme, pkr. : Fr. : the key-word of the riddle, 
 
 the key to the mystery. 
 
 leaguer (-^— ), sb.: Eng. fr. Du. le£:er, = 'ca.mp', 'bed': 
 a camp, a besieging force, a siege. 
 
 1689 By League, or Leigure, Danske can fence, or front you, friend, or foe : 
 W. Warner, Albion's England, Bk. in. ch. xvi. p. 62. 1690 They...doo 
 
 call a Campe by the Dutch name of Legar: Sir J. Smythe, Certain Discourses, 
 p. 2 (Camd. Soc, 1843). 1598 Assedio, a siege or leagre: Florio. 1600 
 no man stirred out of the Romanes Leiger: Holland, Tr. Livy,^ Bk.'v. p. 194. 
 1601 there was no standing camp or leaguer wintered at any time, without a 
 paire of Aegle Standards: — Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 10, ch. 4, Vol. I. p. 273. 
 1611 the Leager (this is the name of the States armie which doth use in the 
 time of warres to lie abroad in the fields): T. Coryat, Crudities, Vol. in. 
 p. 79 (1776). 
 
 leake, leaque: Anglo-Ind. See lac ^ 
 
 leang : Chin. See liang. 
 
 leaticke : Eng. fr. It. See Liatico. 
 
 lech, leck : Anglo-Ind. See lac^ 
 
 lechia: Chin. See licM. 
 
 leckar: Eng. fr. Port. See lacquer. 
 
 lectisteruium, sb. : Lat., 'spreading of couches': a sacri- 
 ficial feast celebrated by Ancient Greeks and Romans in 
 honor of a deity or of deities, in which images of the deities 
 were placed on couches at tables spread for a banquet. An- 
 glicised by Holland as lectisterne. 
 
 1600 brought gifts unto Palatium, which they offered unto the goddesse, & 
 solemnized a Lectisteruium : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxix. p. 719. — • Duum- 
 virs appointed for divine rites and ceremonies, by celebrating a Lectisterne, (then 
 first instituted in the citie of Rome) to appease and pacifie Apollo, Latona, and 
 Diana, Hercules : ib. , Bk. v. p. 188. 
 
 lector (-i ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. lector, noun of agent to 
 legere, = 'to read' : a reader ; a minor ecclesiastic in early 
 Christian times. 
 
 1626 Lector, A reader : CocKERAM, Pt I. (2nd Ed.). 1883 [Julian] 
 
 built a chapel, and participated, as lector, in conducting the service : ScHAFF- 
 Herzog, Encyc, Relig. KnowL, Vol. 11. p. 1212. 
 
 *lecythus, pi. lecythi, Lat. fr. Gk. ; lekythos, Gk. Xijicv^or : 
 sb. : an oil-flask, a slender vase with a narrow neck, for 
 holding unguents, cosmetics, &c. 
 
 1882 The only ornament of the stele is the representation of a full-bodied 
 lekythos in round relief: C. Fennell, Tr. A. Michaelis' Anc. Marb. in Gt. 
 Brit., p. 564. _ 1886 The superb collection of painted vases. ..has been. ..placed 
 where the enrichments and colour of each lecythus can be studied: AthenceuTn, 
 Mar. 27, p. 430/2. 1888 The excavation of the road [at Athens] has resulted 
 
 further in the discovery of several A^KuSot, with borders on a white ground, be- 
 longing to the archaic epoch : AthcTusuin, Mar. 17, p. 347/1. 
 
 ledger (-i— ), sb.: Eng. fr. Du. legger, = ^on^ that lies 
 down'. 
 
 1. a resident, a resident agent or ambassador; also, 
 attrib. 
 
 1592 the Emperours Li£ger in Rome: Relig. Wotton., p. 708 (1685). 
 1598 her Maiesties most prudent and careful] Ambassador ligier with the 
 French King: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. I. sig. * 2 y". — I had bene a 
 lidger in Russia: ib., p. 375. 1699 the Consul for the French merchants, a 
 ligier then at Tripolis: z5.j Vol. II. i. p. 129. 1606 the old Venetian leiger 
 Molino presented to the king and prince a new leiger, called Justiniano: In 
 Court &r> Times of fas. I., Vol. I. p. 44(1848). 1625 our Liegers, concerning 
 their Hues, haue euer lined in very doubtfull estate: Purchas, Pilgritns, Vol. I. 
 Bk. iii. p. 202. abt. 1630 He was sent Ambassadour into Frajtce, and 
 
 stayed there a Lieger long: (1653) R. Naunton, Fragttt. Reg., p. 36 (1870). 
 bef. 1733 Coffee-houses. ..in the chief of them Talkers Leidger were ordered to 
 attend : R. North, Examen, l. iii. 27, p. 139 (1740). 
 
 2. the principal book of accounts kept by persons en- 
 gaged in finance or trade ; also, attrib. 
 
 1698 all accounts and reckonings shalbe brought into perfect order, into the 
 Lidger or memoriall : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 260. 1599 I find in 
 the said ligier booke, a note of the said Ey7ns, of all such goods: zZi., Vol. 11. i. 
 p. 98. 1748 Here you a muckworm of the town might see | At his dull desk, 
 amid his ledgers stall'd: J. Thomsoij, Castle of Indoleiwe, I. 1. 
 
 3. any bar, beam, or slab, which lies in a fixed horizontal 
 position. 
 
 ledgerdemayne: Eng. fr. Fr. See legerdemain, 
 
 leechee: Chin. See lichi. 
 
502 
 
 LEGATO 
 
 *legato, adv. : It. : Mus, : *■ connectedly', a direction to 
 performers to render a passage smoothly and connectedly; 
 opposed to staccato {q. v.). 
 
 1885 All the niceties and varieties of legato, staccato, or the often neglected 
 intermediate combination of the two : W. Glover, Cambridge Chorister., i. 
 xxiv. 275. 
 
 legator, sb. : Lat. noun of agent to legare^ — 'to bequeath*: 
 a testator, one who bequeaths. 
 
 1687 a fair estate | Bequeath'd by some legator's last intent : Drypen, Hind 
 &j Panth., II. 373. [L.] 
 
 legature : Eng. fr. Fr. See ligature. 
 
 legatus a latere, phr. : Lat. : a legate a latere. See a 
 latere, latere. 
 
 abt. 1522 [See a latere]. 1569 the Icin^ thus beyng stopped and frus- 
 
 trate of his purpose by reason of Beckets Apostolike Legacie, beyng Legatus a 
 latere', thought good to send vp to the Pope: Grafton, Ckron,, Hen. II., 
 p. 59- 1618 These [God's mmisters] are legati a latere, — dispensers of the 
 mysteries of heaven: T. Adams, Wks.., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 66 (1867). 
 1670 a Man who had been thirteen times Legatus a Latere : R. Lassels, Voy. 
 Ital., Pt. n. p. 129 (1698). bef. 1733 [See a latere]. 
 
 lege talionis: Late Lat. See lex talionis. 
 
 ^legerdemain {± — ^±, -g- as Fr.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. idger 
 de main, Old Fr. legier de mahi, = ^light of hand': sleight 
 of hand, juggling trick; also, metaph. 
 
 1528 O / churche men are wyly foxes / IMore crafty then iuggelers boxes / To 
 play ligier du mayne teached: W. Roy & Jer. Barlowe, Rede me, &^c., p. 114 
 (1871). 1573 — 80 plais me a pretti iugling kast of leger de main: Gab. 
 
 Harvey, Leti. Bk., p. 28 (1884). 1579 I would not that al women should take 
 pepper in the nose, in that I haue disclosed the legerdemaines of a fewe : J. Lyly, 
 EupAueSfp. 119(1868). 1579 This cast of Ledgerdemayne : GossoN, Schooleof 
 Ab.t Ep. Ded., p. 36 (Arber). 1684 such things as s€eme miraculous, are 
 
 cheeflie doone by deceipt, legierdemaine, or confederacie: R. Scott, Disc. 
 Witch., Bk. VIII. ch. i. p. 158. 1691 But he so light was at legierdemaine, | 
 
 That what he tcucht came not to light againe: Spens., Compl., Prosopop., 701. 
 bef. 1593 he learned the legerdemaines of nips, foysts, &c. : Greene, Groats- 
 worth of Wit, Wks., p. 21 (1861). 1600 lifting, or lieger-du-maine: B. Jon- 
 son, Cynth. Rev., i. i, Wks., p. 187 (1616). 1603 these juglers and vagarant 
 circumforanean land-leapers, these practisers of lieger de main, these plaiers at 
 passe and repasse : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1199. 1610 Yea the spirits 
 themselves doe deceive our senses ; which is no wonder, seeing that our juglers 
 can doe the like by leiger du mayn: J. Healey, St. Augustine, City of God, 
 P- 383. - 1623 here they made a sport of lustice, and like luglers plaid legger- 
 demaine with me : Mabbe, Tr. Aieman's Life of Guzvta^t, Pt. 11. Bk. ii. ch. li. 
 p. 108. 1641 the late legerdemain of the papists: Milton, Reforjn. in. Eng., 
 Bk. I. Wks., Vol. I. p. 16 (1806). 1652 much taken with his feats of Leiger- 
 
 de-maine: J. Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, p. 349, 1675 impossible, that the 
 
 Christian Church could, by any the handsomest Legerdemain, delude that Eagles 
 Eye: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. I. ch. xi. § 4, p. 104. 1712 
 
 instruct the Students in State Legerdeniahi, as how to take off the Impression 
 of a Seal, to split a Wafer, &c. : Spectator, No. 305, Feb. 19, p. 440/1 (Morley). 
 1762 You legerdemain men be more like to conjure the money from our pockets 
 than sense into our skulls: Smollett, Launc. Greaves, ch. ii. Wks., Vol. v. 
 p. 12 (1817). 
 
 Variants, 16 c. ligier du mayne, legerdemaine, ledgerde- 
 mayne, legierdemaiiie, lieger-du-niaine, 17 c. lieger de m,ain^ 
 leiger du mayn, leggerdemaine, leiger demaine, legerdymeane. 
 
 l^g^ret^, j(^. : Fr.: lightness, animation ; frivolity. Angli- 
 cised in i6j 17 cc. as ligeritie^ legerity. 
 
 [1698 a signe of great, ligeritie and lightnesse : R. Barret, Tkeor. of Warres, 
 Bk. I, p. 12. 1699 The organs. ..Break up their drowsy grave and newly 
 
 move, I With casted slough and fresh legerity: Shaks., Hen. V., iv, i, 23.] 
 1766 It has all the legereti so much prized in the best compositions of this 
 species of the drama amongst the French: Warburton, Let. to Gar7ick, 
 Dec. 13, in Garrick Corresp. 1768 the elegant badinage and legereti of 
 
 conversation that sit so well on the French : Gray, Letters, No. cxxxiii. Vol. 11. 
 p. 114 (1819). 1779 her spirit and ligireie: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. 
 p. 296(1858). 1836 the army is greatly dis^sted with the l^geret^ of Marshal 
 Clauzel, to which the failure of the expedition is, ..attributed: H. Greville, 
 Diary, p. 109. 
 
 leggiadrous, (^(^*. : 'Kn^Ar.lt. leggiadro: graceful, elegant. 
 
 1648 Yet this Retirement's cloud n'er overcast | Those beams of leggiadrous 
 courtesy | Which smild in her deportment : J. Beaumont, Psyche, xviii. [R.] 
 
 *leghorn, Leghorn, adj. and sb. : Eng. Leghorn, corruption 
 of It. Livorno, name of a port of Tuscany : of a fine bleached 
 straw exported from Livorno ; a hat or bonnet of straw-plait 
 from Livorno, or of an imitation of the said straw-plait. 
 
 1826 My. wife. ..got into conversation with her about the English Leghorn 
 bonnets: W. Cobbett, Rural Rides, Vol. '11. p. 274(1885). 
 
 legible (^ — — ), adj. : Eng. fn Fr. legible (Cotgr.) : capable 
 of being read. 
 
 1663 dress the letters after thys maner..,and they shall be legible : W. Warde, 
 Tr. Alessids Seer., Pt. 11. fol. 8 ro. 1667—8 the indications of his future per- 
 fections as. ..legible as...I ever saw: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 101 (1872). 
 1776 some so high as not to be legible : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 248. 
 
 LEMONADE 
 
 legifer, sb.:. Late Lat. fr. Lat. legifer, = '\3.-w-gW\ng' : a 
 law-giver. 
 
 1602 Thus haue all lawes and legifers with great maiesty, ordained a dis- 
 tinction of place, regard, and esteeme : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig, dr* 
 State, p. 53. 
 
 legislator {± — ±—), sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. legis /a/or,= 'pro- 
 poser of a law': a law-maker, a law-giver; a member of a 
 legislative body. 
 
 1603 Though Rudder-les, nor Pilot-les, this Boat | Among the Reeds by the 
 Floods side did float, | And saves from wrack the future Legislator, \ Lighting 
 in hands of the Kings gracious Daughter : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Lawe, 
 p. 462 (1608). 1626 Legislator, A law-maker, or a law-giuer : CocKERAM, 
 Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 1777 the singular institutions of the Jews, the observance 
 of which was enjoined by their divine Legislator: Robertson, Hist, America, 
 Bk. I. Wks., Vol. VI. p. 33 (1824). 1778 The author says it has been objected 
 that he has tamed a legislator into a lover in a novel ; HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. VII. p. 32 (1858). 1820 a council-room for legislators : T. S. Hughes, 
 Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 6. 
 
 *16guine, Fr. ; legtimen, Lat. : sb, : pulse, any leguminous 
 or pod-bearing plant, or the fruit of such plants ; a pod of a 
 leguminous plant. Anglicised as legume. 
 
 bef. 1691 An instance of this may be afforded us "by some legumens, as 
 peas, or beans: Boyle, Wks., Vol. i. p. 613. [R.] bef. 1699 All sorts of herbs, 
 sallads, plants, and legumes : Sir W. Temple, Wks., Vol. in. p. 218 (1770). 
 1783 Mgume: Trav. Anecii., Vol. I. p. 7. _ 1817 And he then describes the 
 process of making what he calls Uguine, which word he always uses for soup : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 28, p. 381. 
 
 legumes, sb, pi. \ Fr. : vegetables for the table. 
 
 leiger. See leaguer or ledger. 
 
 *lekythos: Gk. See lecythus. 
 
 lelack(e): Eng. fr. Sp. See lilac. 
 
 *leinina, sb, : Late Lat. fr. Gk. \TJfifia : an assumption, a 
 thesis, the major premiss of a proposition, a title or argument 
 (of a literary work), the heading or theme of a scholium or 
 annotation, a proposition preliminary to an ulterior demon- 
 stration. 
 
 1626 Lemma, An argument: Cockeram, Pt. i. (2nd Ed.). 1678 In order 
 whereunto, we must first lay down this Letitma or Preparatory Proposition : 
 CuDWORTH, Intell. Syst., Bk, i, ch. iv. p. 1^4. 1693 A knavish wagge writ 
 
 a lemma on his Pastoral Letter and sent it him ; Hatton Corresp., Vol. II. p. 190 
 (1878). 1703 the lemma, if I remember well, being operosa et sedula : Evelyn, 
 Corresp. , Vol. in. p. 395 (1872). 
 
 *lemon (_£. ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. Union : the fruit of a tree 
 allied to the Citron and Orange, Citrus inedica Limonum, 
 having a very acid pulp and a rind which yields a strong 
 essential oil ; the tree Citrus medica. Maundevile evidently 
 describes an entirely different fruit. 
 
 [abt. 1400 And for the Vermyn, that is with inne, thei anoynte here Armes 
 and here Thyes and Legges with an Oynement, made of a thing that is clept 
 Lymons, that is a manere of Fruyt, lyche smale Pesen; and than have thei 
 no drede of no Cocodrilles, ne of non other venymous Vermyn ; Tr. MaundeviUs 
 Voyage, ch. xviii. p. 199(1839).] 1563 iuse of Lymons: T. Gale, Antid., 
 
 fol. 24 ro. 1577 chewing of the rindc.of the Lemmon : J. Frampton, Joy- 
 /ull Newes, p. 55 (1596). 1578 The Limon in fashion is longer then the 
 
 Orenge: H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Bk. vi. p. 703. 1588 Shaks., 
 
 L. L. L., v. 2, 653. 1600 orenges, cedars, and limons, grow naturally there: 
 John Poey, Tr. Leo's Hist. A/r., Introd., p. 14. 1600 Almonds, Sugar 
 
 Canes, Quinces, Orenges, Lemonds, Potatos, &;c.: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. ill. 
 p. 46. 1601 the Citron or Limon tree : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 12, ch. 3, 
 Vol. I. p. 359. 1605 Limons: B. JoNSON, Volp., ii. i, Wks., p. 465 (1616). 
 
 1615 groves of Oranges, Lemonds, Pomegranates, Fig-trees; Geo. Sandys, 
 Trav., p. 3 (1632). 1638 a little sprinkling of a Limon: Reliq. Wottoit., 
 
 p. 473(1685). 1646 Lemmons, Pomegranats, Cherries: Sir Th. Brown, 
 
 Pseud. Ep., Bk. VI. ch, xii. p. 274 (1686). 1655 trees, amongst which of 
 
 Limon, Orange, Coco, Cabage... there are good plenty: J. S., A brief and 
 perfect Journal of ye late Proceed, of ye Eng. Army in ye W, Indies, p. 18. 
 1660 when a broth is. ..too tart. ..sweeten it with Suger: when flat and wallow- 
 ish... quicken it with Orenges and Lemmons: Markham, £>ir- Housewife, p. 66. 
 1665 what Fruit you like, Orenges, Lemons, Lymes: SirTh. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 23 (1677). 1707 Variety of surprising experiments, made of two incom- 
 
 parable Medicines.. .and Salt of Limons : Title. 1776 who have thiir houses 
 
 situated in a wood of olives, orange, and lemon-trees: R. Chandler, Trav. 
 Greece, p. 171. 1820 Oranges, lemons, and citrons also are exported from 
 
 Zante : f. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. v. p. 147. 1845 in the 
 
 garden observe the gigantic lemons: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 1. p. 298. 
 
 Variants, 14 c. — 16 c. lymon, 16, 17 cc. lemond, lemmon, 
 16 c. — 18 c. limon, 
 
 lemonade {J-^il), sb,: Eng. fr. Fr. limonade: an infusion 
 of sliced lemon with sugar, lemon-juice with water and 
 (generally) sugar ; an effervescing beverage with a flavor like 
 that of lemon. 
 
 1604 Some take it in wine, others in vinegar, in lemonade, &c. : E. Grim- 
 ston, Tr. D Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 294 (1880). • 1670 re- 
 fresh themselves with Wine standing in Snow, or with Limonade, or some such 
 cooling Drinks: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. i. p. 138 (-169S). 1676 I saw at 
 l..." "1°' ^^' °^' ^ S'^''^ mighty bearded Fool, drinking Lemonado with his 
 Mistris: Shadwell, Libertine, i. p. 9. 1684 That [drink] which is most 
 
LEMUR 
 
 common in Turkey comes somewhat near our Lemotiade : Tr. Taveruier's Grd. 
 Seigniors Serag., p. 26. I749 the several loges are to be shops for toys, 
 
 hmanades, glaces, and other raffraichissemens : Lord Chesterfield, Lett., 
 Bk. II. No. ]i Misc. ^yks., Vol. 11. p. 357 (1777). 1786 Still be thy nightly 
 
 offerings paid, | Libations large of Limonade : H. More, Bos Bleu, 225. 
 
 *lemur, Late Lat.; lemur {iiz-), Eng. fr. Late Lat. : sb.: 
 name of the typical genus of half-apes or Prosimiae, or of 
 any member of the sub-order Lemuroidea or half-apes. 
 
 1796 This species of Lemur somewhat resembles a cat, with its long tail, 
 diversified with black and white ringlets : Tr. Thuttberg's C. of Good Hope, 
 Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 146 (1814). 
 
 lemures, J^. //. : Lat. : shades, ghosts of the dead. Some- 
 times Anglicised as lemurs, sing, lemur [iL ^). 
 
 1555 In these they graue the lyuely Images of such phantasies as they suppose 
 they see walke by night which the Antiquitie cauled Lemures: R. Eden, 
 Decades, Sect I. p. 85 (1885). 1626 Lemures, are night walking deuils or 
 
 haggs: CocKEEAM, Pt. III. (2nd Ed.). 1657 To the Earth doe belong Gnoms, 
 Lemurs, Sylphs, Montans, Zonnets, whose Monsters are the Pigmyes : H. Pin- 
 NELL, Philos, Ref., p. 26. 1775 these animals were of old a nuisance, being 
 
 the Lemures of the antients: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 51. 
 
 lenify (Jl^s), vb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. Unifier: to assuage, to 
 soothe, to mitigate. 
 
 1611 Leiiir. To lenifie, slake, swage, temper, mitigate : Cotgr. 
 
 lenitive (-^— — ), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. Unitif, fem. -ive. 
 
 1. adj. : soothing, causing ease. 
 
 1543 lenitiue clysters, & suppositories: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Ckirurg., 
 fol. c v^l^. 
 
 2. sb. : a soothing drug, a soothing application. 
 
 1562 cassia fistula or suche lykewise lenitiue: W. Turner, Bathes, sig. c iiii. 
 1563 suppositorie, clyster, or ientle lenytiue: T. Gale, Enchirid., fol. 14?-''. 
 1601 a soveraigne lenitive for all impostumes of the braine : Holland, Tr. Plin, 
 N. H., Bk. 24, ch. 8, Vol. 11. p. 185. 1675 [of condolence] the interest of 
 
 alliance or friendship obliges you to apply some lenitive : H. Woolley, Gentle- 
 itiojnan's Companion, p. 225. 
 
 *leiis, sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. lens., = ^-a, lentil': a transparent 
 body in the shape of a section of a cylinder bounded trans- 
 versely to the axis of the cylinder by two curved surfaces or 
 by a curved surface and a plane. 
 
 bef, 1782 He claps his lens, if haply they may see, [ Close to the part where 
 vision ought to be : Cowper, Charity, Poems, Vol. I. p. 144 (1808). 
 
 lentamente, lento, adv. : It. : Mus. . a direction to per- 
 formers to render a passage in slow time, slowly. 
 
 1724 LENT, or LENTO, or LENTEMENT, do all denote a Slow Move- 
 ment : Short Explic. of For. IVds. in Mus. Bks. 1762 lentamente [See 
 
 grave, adv.]. 
 
 lentisco, Sp. or Port. ; lentiscus, Lat. : sb. : the mastic- 
 tree, PM/arza Z^«/zjc'«j ; Jis-t. Ord.tr Anacardiaceae ; mastic. 
 
 1555 the berryes of the tree cauled Lentiscus, which beareth the sweete 
 gumme cauled Mastijc: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. i. p. 90 (1885). 1612 A 
 
 shrub like unto that Lentiscus that groweth in some parts of Prance and Italic : 
 T. Cory AT, Journall, in Crudities, Vol. III. sig. R 6 r°(i776). 1612 There 
 is also great store of mastick in this Hand, which is gathered of certaine trfes 
 like vnto Lentiscos tr^es; W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's Travels of Four 
 Englishmen, p. 10. 1616 oyles of Lentisco: B. Jonson, Dev. is an Ass, 
 
 iv. 4, Wks., Vol. II. p. 148 (1631—40). 1644 rosemary, lavender, lentiscus, 
 
 and the like sweet shrubs: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 80(1850). 1664 June... 
 Flowers in Prime or yet lasting... Tuber-rose, Lentiscus, Pomegranade : — JCal. 
 Hort., p. 208 (1729). 1699 Lentiscus's and Phylarea's in as great abundance, 
 as Hazel or Thorn with us : M. Lister, jfoum. to Paris, p. 210. 
 
 lentor, sb. : Lat. : pliancy, toughness, viscosity. 
 
 bef. 1627 Some bodies have a kind of lentor, and more depectible nature than 
 others; Bacon. [J.] 1699 Arborescent Holi-hocks... hy reason of their 
 
 clamminess and Lentor, banished from our Sallet: Evelyn, Acetaria, p. 36. 
 1732 The lentor of eruptions, not inflammatory, points to an acid cause : Ar- 
 buthnot, Diet. [J.] 
 
 lenvoy:.Fr. See I'envoi. 
 
 Leo: Lat, 'the lion': name of the constellation which 
 used to form the fifth sign of the zodiac, and of the fifth 
 sign of the zodiac. 
 
 *lepidoptera, sb. pi. : Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. XeinSo-, fr. Xenis 
 (base Xe7rtS-), = 'a scale', and 7rT€pbv,^'a. wing': name of the 
 order of insects with scaly wings, which includes butterflies 
 and moths. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 leprehaun, sb. : Eng. fr. Ir. /^z%i5w^(j:«, = 'half-shoe-man', 
 altered from lucharman, = '^\%rK'j' : a pigmy sprite of Irish 
 folk-lore, supposed to be generally mending a single shoe, 
 and to make himself useful to those who treated him well. 
 
 1818 There, your honor, them's my cordaries, the little Leprehauns, with 
 their' mM«A heads: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Voh l. ch. v. p 289 (1819). 
 1883 The very place to be haunted by a leprechaun: Eng. Illus. Mag., Oct., 
 p. 41/2. 
 
 LETTRE DE CACHET 
 
 503 
 
 leptomeria, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. XeirTojiepua : a consisting 
 of minute parts. 
 
 1654 Either by that Picklock Leptomeria, or subtlety of parts, by opening 
 the Pores. ..and so letting out that heat: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 222. 
 
 Lerna, name of the lake or swamp near Argos, which the 
 hydra (^. v) infested. 
 
 1590 winded snakes of Lerna, cast your stings, | And leave your venoms in 
 this tyrant's dish; Marlowe, / Tamburl., iv. 4, Wks,, p. 29/1 (1858). 
 
 les, def. art. : Fr. : the. See la^ le, aux. 
 *les absens ont toiyours tort, phr. : Fr. : the absent are 
 always in the wrong. 
 
 *les convenances, phr. : Fr. : the proprieties. See con- 
 venances. 
 
 1845 The Spaniards. ..are strictly decent. ..in all that the French call les con- 
 venances: Ford, Haiidbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p, 740. 1885 Jessie's presence 
 satisfied les cojivenances \ L. Malet, Col. Enderb^s Wife, Bk. iv. ch. iiL p. 181. 
 
 les doux yeux, phr. : Fr. See les and doux yeux. 
 
 1672 He has no courage because he beat his Wench for giving me les douces 
 yeux once : Wycherley, Love in a Wood, i. p. 10. 1830 How beautiful is 
 
 woman when she favours her admirers with les yeux doux \ And what greater 
 treasure can we possess than a billet douxt E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, 
 p. 220 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 lescar, leskar: Pers. See lascar^ 
 
 16se niajest6,/Ar. : Fr. : high-treason (seelaesamajestas). 
 
 Anglicised as lese majesty, leze majesty. 
 
 1817 But the crime of Use-majestS against the genius of Mr. Southey could 
 admit of no atonement: Edin. Rev., Vol. 28, p. 166. 
 
 Letiisean, Lethean : Eng. fr. Lat. Lethaeus (Gk. Aij^aios): 
 pertaining to Lethe ; causing forgetfulness, causing oblivion. 
 
 1647 [See amnesty i], 1667 They ferry over this Lethean sound | Both 
 to and fro : Milton, P. L., 11. 604. 1785 the craftsman there J Takes a 
 
 Lethean leave of all bis toil: CowpER, Task, iv. Poems, Vol. II. p. 118 (1808). 
 
 Lethe: Lat. fr. Gk. A7;% fr. Xi7fl);, = ' oblivion', 'forgetful- 
 ness': name of the river of the Infernal regions of Greek 
 mythology, of the water of which the shades drank that they 
 might forget their life on earth ; hence, oblivion, utter forget- 
 fulness. 
 
 1580 Tho will we little Love awake, | That nowe sleepeth in Lethe lake : 
 Spens., Shep. Cal., Mar., 23. 1593 The carl Oblivion stoln from Lethe's 
 
 lake; Peele, Wks., p. 589/1(1861). 1603 his foe; who, nigh already gon 1 
 
 To drink aiLethi: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 162 (1608). 1606 a 
 
 Lethe'd dulness ; Shaks., Ant. and Cleop., ii. 1,27. 1616 Lethe shall 
 
 drowne his ill deserving name; R. C, Poems, in Times' Whistle, p. 131 (1871). 
 1626 As if she had drunk Z^^^...did fetch so still a Sleep: Beau. 8:.Yi-., Maid's 
 Trag.^ ill. i, Wks., Vol. I. p. 28 (1711). bef. 1631 a new deluge, and oi Lethe 
 flood, I Hath drown'd us all, All have forgot all good ; J. Donne, Poems, p. 224 
 (i66g). 1640 Or He in Lethe's lake can drench them so | That they no act of 
 life or sense can show: H. More, Phil. Po., II. 18, p. 21 (1647). 1693 I am 
 
 inclinable sometimes to imagine, that the Soul of Man can hardly be entirely 
 happy, until it be as it were thus dipt in Lethe : J. Rav, Three Discourses, iii. 
 p. 432 (1713). bef. 1733 Memoirs, Books, Pamphlets and even Records are 
 
 condemned to sink in Lethe: R. Noeth^ Exanien, p. ix. (1740). 1737 The 
 
 Bath would be of sovereign efficacy in this case too, and, like the waters of Leth6, 
 would washawaytheremembrance of these disagreeable incidents: Lord Chester- 
 field, in Comtno7i Sense, No. 30, Misc. Wks., Vol. I. p. 61 (1777). 1813 I 
 suppose the real author will soon own it, as it has succeeded ; if not, Job be my 
 model, and Lethe my beverage: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. 11. p. 280(1832). 
 bef. 1821 My heart aches, and a drowsy numbness pains | My sense, as though 
 of hemlock I had drunk, | Or emptied some dull opiate to the drains | One minute 
 past, and Lethe-wards had sunk : Keats, Ode to Nightingale, i. bef. 1842 
 Some draught of Lethe might await | The slipping thro from state to state ; 
 Tennyson, Two Voices, Wks., Vol. I. p. 132 (1886), 
 
 lethugador, sb.\ 
 a ruff. 
 
 1612 he was riding in his carrosse with his six mules over Holborn Bridge the 
 other day, with his great lethugador about his neck, and coming upon his elbow, 
 at the side of the carrosse comes a fellow by him on horseback ; and whether de 
 guet-apens, or otherwise, I cannot tell, but he snatches the ambassador's hat off 
 his head ; G. Calvert, in Court 6* Times ofjas. I., Vol. I. p. 191 (1848). 
 
 lettre d'avis, phr. : Fr. : letter of advice. 
 
 1770 he will give you a lettre davis before he sends it to you : In J. H. Jesse's 
 Geo. Selwyn dr' Contetnporaries, Vol. iii. p. 4 (1882). 
 
 *lettre de cachet, phr.: Fr., 'letter of seal': a sealed 
 letter signed by a king of France (before the Revolution), 
 ordering a governor of a prison, esp. of the Bastille, to receive 
 and keep prisoner the person named in the letter ; an arbi- 
 trary warrant for arrest. 
 
 1718 I am far from having the least doubt of his good intentions to me : 
 I fear only, those same letters de cachet, that surprise folks every now and then ; 
 Vanbrugh, quoted in A thenceutn, Aug. 30, 1890, p. 290/2. 1745 before the 
 
 play itself is suppressed by a lettre de cachet to the booksellers : HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. i. p. 381 (1857). 1766 A mousquetaire, his piece loaded with a 
 
 lettre de Cachet, went. ..to the notary who keeps the parliamentary registers, and 
 
 fr. Sp. &<r,42irfa, = ' lettuce', 'frill', 'ruffle': 
 
504 
 
 LETTRES DE NOBLESSE 
 
 demanded them: ib.. Vol. iv. p. 495 (1857). 1777 I do not indeed lodge in 
 
 their House, (as it might incite the jealousy of the husband, and procure me a 
 lettre de cachet,) but I live very much with them: Gibbon, Life <5r» Lett., p. 253 
 (1869). 1788 the Court cannot help perceiving that Lettres de Cachet are 
 
 frequently employed: Gent Mag:^ lviii. 1. 78/1. 1813 apply to his sovereign 
 
 for a lettre de cachet to force this unfortunate woman from the arms of her lawful 
 husband: Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. i. p. 358 (1844). 1824 There are sharp laws 
 in France against refractory pupils — lettres de cachet are easily come by : Scott, 
 Redgauntlet^ ch. xix. p. 350 (t886). 1850 Why are there no such things as 
 
 lettres-de~cacJiet — and a Bastille for young fellows of family? Thackeray, Pen- 
 dennis, Vol. i. ch. vii. p. 77 (1879). 
 
 lettres de noblesse, phr. : Fr. : letters of nobility, letters 
 patent conferring the rank of a noble. 
 
 1764 he may purchase lettres de noblesse for about thirty or forty guineas : 
 Smollett, France &= Italy, xvii, Wks., Vol. v. p. 388 (1817). 1820 Louis XIV. 
 granted five hundred lettres de noblesse in a single year; Edin. Rev., Vol. 34, 
 P- 15- 
 
 lettres grises,/^r. : Fr., 'gray letters': Printing', letters 
 ornamented with flourishes. 
 1889 [See cul-de-lampe], 
 levada, sb, : Port. : an artificial water-course for irrigation. 
 
 1885 Besides the great levadas there are minor ones in every parish : J. Y, 
 Johnson, Madeira, p. 58. 
 
 levant (-^^), adjr. Eng. fr. Fr. levant: rising, eastern, 
 from the east. 
 
 1600 the Easterne current and leuant windes : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, 
 Vol. III. p. 24. 1667 Forth rush the Levant and the | Ponent winds: Milton, 
 P. L., X. 704. 
 
 *Levaiit, levant {=--L)^ sb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. Levant^ = ^t\ie 
 east', 'the east wind'. 
 
 1. the Mediterranean and its coasts to the east of Italy; 
 esp. the coasts, islands, and seas of Syria and Asia Minor. 
 Also, attrib. 
 
 1678 After some diversity of opinions whether in the riuer of Levant or the 
 West were best to beginne, the advice of Obietto prevayled : Fenton, Tr. Guic- 
 ciardini's Wars of Italy, Bk. i. p. 29 {1599). 1601 the Levant sea of orientall 
 Indians: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 6, ch. 22, Vol. i. p. 129. — [Cam.els] 
 are nourished in the Levant or East parts : ik, Bk. 8, ch. 18, p. 205. 1605 Any 
 suspected part of all the leuant: B. Jonson, Volp., iv. i, Wks., p. 496 (1616). 
 1616 silks that are sent from A leppo to TryPoly, and other commodities of the 
 Leuant purchased with that money: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 86 (1632). 1620 
 Inquisitors of theirs, that were sent into the Levant: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. 
 Counc. Trent, p. Ixxii. (1676). 1621 let those that repine at the one in the 
 
 hundred (which was impos'd upon all the levant Merchants for the support of this 
 Fleet) mutter what they will: Howell, Lett., 11. xi. p. 14 (1645). 1629 Give 
 me leave to congratulat your happy return from the Levant: ib., v. xxxii. p. 35. 
 1656 — 7 You will see the galleys, the slaves, and in fine, a very map of the 
 Levant: Evelyn, Corresp.^ Vol. in. p. 83 (1872). bef. 1733 the Levant or 
 
 Tjirky company : R. North, Examen, in. vi. 54, p. 462 (1740). 
 
 2. the sunrise. 
 
 1601 the Sunnerising or Levant of that day: Holland, Tr. Plin. N, H., 
 Bk. 18, ch. 33, Vol. 1. p. 608. 
 
 3. a Levanter, an easterly wind blowing up the Mediter- 
 ranean. 
 
 1600 euery mountaine causing a seuerall blast, and pirrie, after the maner of 
 a Leuant'. R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 83. 
 
 levant, sb. : Eng. fr. It. levante^ = *'''2. shifter, an vptaker, a 
 pilfrer" (Florio), or fr. Eng. levant^ vb. ; a bet made with the 
 intention of not paying if one loses. 
 
 1728 croud to the hazard-table, throw a familiar levant upon some sharp 
 lurching man of quality, and if he demands his money, turn it off with a loud 
 laugh: Gibber, Vanbrugh's Prov. Hush., i. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 240 (1776). 
 
 levant (— -^), vb.: Eng. fr. Sp. levantar veias, = ' to 
 abandon one's residence', tit. 4o hoist sails', or levantar el 
 campo, — ^ to decamp' : to abscond, to elope, to run away. 
 
 1840 When he found she'd levanted, the Count of Alsace | At first turn'd re- 
 markably red in the face: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 144 (1865). 
 
 Levanter {—±—), sb.: Eng., fr. Levant: an east wind in 
 the Mediterranean. See Levant, 
 
 1790 But let them not break prison to burst like a Levanter: Burke, Rev. 
 in Fra?ice, p. 86 (3rd Ed.). 
 
 levator {— ^—\ sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. levator^ noun of agent 
 to levdre,^^ to raise': Anat. and Chirurg.: a muscle which 
 raises a certain part of the body; an instrument for raising 
 depressed parts of the skull. 
 
 1734 Wiseman, Surgery. [J.] 
 
 *levee, lev^e, sb.: Fr. levie^ = ''z. levy', *an embankment', 
 confused by EngHsh with /^7/^r, = 'the act of getting up': a 
 reception held by a great person during the morning toilet ; 
 a reception (at any time of day) ; a reception at Court at 
 which men (not women) are presented to Royalty. 
 
 LEX TALIONIS 
 
 1687 Levees and couchees passed without resort : Ti'?xvfEN,Hind^ Panth., 
 I. 516. 1697 next Morning I had three Copies of Verses, and six Billet-dou:^ 
 
 at my Levde upon it: Vanbrugh, Prov. Wi/e, ii. Wks., Vol. I. p. 14^ (1776). 
 1704 came ever just from court, and were never seen in it; attended the levee 
 sub dio: Swift, Tale of a Tub, § ii. Wks., p. 61/1 (1869). 1714 I have taken 
 a Pride in the number of Admirers at my Afternoon Lev^e: Spectator, No. 613, 
 Oct. 29, p. 861/1 (Morley). 1745 The King spoke of him at his Uvie with 
 
 great encomiums : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 1. p. 494 (1857). 1768 
 
 S. Sharp, Ctcstotns of Italy, p. 74. bef. 1782 Flies to the levee, and receiv'd 
 with grace, [ Kneels, kisses hands, and shines again in place; Cowper, Retir., 
 Poems, Vol. I. p. 203 (1808). 1787 The Court usually remove hither from 
 
 Florence the first week in November.. .feiv of the corps diplomatiqite follow: nor 
 have we levies, or drawing-rooms, as at other Courts : P. Beckford, Lett. fr. 
 Hal., Vol. I. p. 361 (1805). 1806 Seeing a swaggering smatterer in knowledge 
 encircled by his levee of listeners, who blindly recognise his claim to be considered 
 as an oracle : Beresford, Miseries, Vol. i. p. 140 (5th Ed.). 1826 Vivian 
 
 Grey watched the formation and dissolution of the young Baroness' lev€e with 
 lively interest: Lord Beaconsfielo, Viv. Grey, Bk, vii. ch, x. p. 446 (1881). 
 1877 in the carnival-time, Voltaire held a levie, as an established royal favourite, 
 when all the great officials paid their respects to him : Col. Hamley, Voltaire, 
 ch. XX. p. 152. 
 
 lev^e, sb. : Fr. : an embankment (to prevent inundation), 
 a steep river-bank (U. S.). 
 
 1819 A breach in the levie...\% the greatest calamity which can befal the 
 landholder: Edin. Rev., Vol. 32, p. 240. 
 
 *lev6e en masse, phr. : Fr. : ■ a levy en masse, a calling out 
 for active service of all persons capable of bearing arms. 
 
 1832 a levSe en masse was decreed: Edin. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 254. 
 
 *lever de rideau, phr. : Fr. : first piece at a theatre, lit. 
 'rise of the curtain'. 
 
 1883 A lever de rideaux [pi.] is half over before the play-goer of breeding 
 and substance has struggled into his seat: XIX Cent., Feb., p. 220. 1885 A 
 lever de rideau has been provided at the Vaudeville in ' Cupid's Messenger,' a 
 one-act comedietta: Athentsum, Oct. 31, p. 580/1. 
 
 *leviathan {— '± — =.), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. leviathan, fr. 
 Heb. livyathan: a large aquatic animal {se^Job, xli. i ; Ps., 
 Ixxiv. 14, civ. 26 ; Isaiah, xxvii. I ) ; a whale ; hence, metaph. 
 anything immense or colossal. 
 
 abt. 1400 Whether maist thou drawen out leuyethan [v. I. leuyathan] with 
 an hoc : Wycliffite Bible, Job, xl. 20, 1635 Darrest thou drawe out Leuia- 
 
 than with an angle : Coverdale, /. c. 1555 the greate serpente of the sea 
 
 Leuiathan: R, Eden, Decades, Sect. i. p. 50(1885). bef 1593 The proud 
 
 leviathan that scours the seas, | And from his nostrils showers out stormy floods: 
 Greene, Loohing Glasse, Wks., p. 135/1 (1861). 1603 the dread Leuiathan | 
 Turns vpside-down the boyling Ocean : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Furies, 
 p. 272 (1608). 1646 In vain it was to rake for Ambergriese in the panch of 
 
 this Leviathan: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iii. ch. xxvi. p. 140(1686). 
 1652 yet these vast and voluminous Leviathans love to sport therein : N. CuL- 
 VERWEL, Light of Nature, ch. i. p. 8. bef. 1658 What Tempests might thou 
 raise, what Whirlwinds when | Thou breath'st, thou great Leviathan of Men: 
 J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 303 (1687). 1660 the proud Leviathan [Cromwell]: 
 J. C[rouch], Return of Chas. II., p. 8. 1665 all the way we sail'd 'twixt 
 
 the last Isle and the Bay. ..we were disported by Whales... "Y^dz^ Leviathans 
 are indeed the largest, not only of all Fish in the Sea, but as I think, of all 
 other bodied Creatures: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 13 (1677). 1667 there 
 
 leviathan, | Hugest of living creatures, on the deep | Stretch'd like a promontory, 
 sleeps or swims: Milton, P. L., vn. 412. 1674 he will have set before us 
 such a Hoghen Moghen Leviathan, that that of Holy Job would be but a kind 
 of Spratkin to it ward : N. Fairfax, Bulk and Selv., p. 180. bef. 1733 this 
 Leviathan Mob : R. North, Examen, m. vii. 91, p. 576 (1740). 1820 Syra- 
 cuse fell at once beneath the sword of conquering Rome, that leviathan of the 
 ancient world : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 65. 
 
 levoltoes (pi.) : Eng. fr. It. See lavolta. 
 
 lewis d'or: Fr. See louis d'or. 
 
 *lex non scripta, phr. : Late Lat. : ' unwritten law '', law 
 determined by courts, distinguished from statutory law {lex 
 scripta). 
 
 1826 There is a difference.. .between the. ..correctness of the District Judge 
 who is selected. ..with all the lex loci, and lex non scripta of his region of country; 
 and the correctness of the Circuit Judge : Congress. Debates, Vol, II. Pt. i. p. 471. 
 1872 an elastic lex non scripta meted out very different awards to high and low: 
 Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. vi. p. 249. 
 
 *lex talionis, phr.-. Late Lat.: the law of retaliation, 
 exacting an eye for an eye, &c. 
 
 1597 Ergo, I conclude that the next is an eight likewise with the base, both 
 descending, and so that you haue broken Priscians head, wherefore I may Lege 
 [abl,] tahoms laugh at incongruity as well as you might at vnformality: Th. 
 Morley, Mus. , p. 146. 1600 he is presently without any iudgement to haue 
 Legem \z.zQ.\ tahoms, that is, like for like, inflicted vpon him: John Pory, Tr, 
 Leo s Hist.Afr., p, 56. 1621 'Tis lex talionis, and the nature of all things 
 
 I'ioS 2' • Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 2, Sec. 3, Mem. 7, Vol. 11. p. 75(1827). 
 \iii6 Jiut sure, if there were no wiser than myself, I could wish that we might 
 aeal with such supercilious people lege talionis, and mete to them in their own 
 '^IV'^T' J- .Chamberlain, in Court Sf Times of Jas. I., Vol. it. p. 426 (1848). 
 1630 for talionis lex male doe the same | wee others doe to others, to our shame : 
 J. Lane, Squire s Tale, p. 135 note (1888). 1654—6 [Their children shall be 
 flashed in pieces] this was but lex talionis: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test, Vol, III, 
 p, 331 (1868). 1731 they take the Field with their best Force, not only to 
 
 recover their Wives but. Lege Talionis, to plunder the Robbers of theirs : Medley, 
 I r Kolbci s Cape Good Hope, Vol. I. p. 285. 1818 they suffered by the lex 
 
 talionis, and had their eyes put out besides: Edin. Rev., Vol. 30, p 353. 1830 
 
LEXER 
 
 Frequently beaten by their persecutors, if they lift a hand in their own defence, 
 agreeable to the kx talionU of the Moors, it is taken off; E. Blaquieke, Tr. 
 Sig. Pananti, p. 158 (2nd Ed.). 1867 here we must for a moment pause to 
 
 observe another of those instances of the lex ialionis with which the revolutionary 
 iViOT^m requited her votaries: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., iv. p. 171. 
 
 lexer: Eng. fr. Fr. See elixir. 
 
 ♦lexicon, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Late Gk. U^ikov {^i^Xiov), 
 = '(book) of words': a word-book, a dictionary; a book 
 which gives the words of one language translated and ex- 
 plained in another ; esp. a dictionary of Greek or Hebrew. 
 
 1603 any other translation or Lexicon; C. Hevdon, Def, yudic. Asirol., 
 p. 44. 1607 the profit of Lexicons (wherein all sayings and speeches are 
 
 numbred) : Topsell, Four-/. Beasts, sig, Iffl i k". 1654 Among those un- 
 
 controuleable Levellers of the World, Fate, or Fortune, (in the Profane Lexicon, 
 and in the Christiatis undiscovered Providence) may passe for tiiejirst'. R. Whit- 
 lock, Zooiomia, p. 419. 1664 I find very little improvement in the most 
 pretending of our Lexicons and Notnenclators yet extant : Evelyn, Tr. Frearfs 
 Farall. Arckit., &^c., p. 113. 1817 And take for rhyme, to hook my rambling 
 verse on, | The first that Walker's Lexicon unravels : Byron, Beppo, lii. 1826 
 bursting into his mother's boudoir with lexicons and slippers : Lord Beacons- 
 field, Viv. Grey, Bk. i. ch. vi. p. 13 (18S1). 
 
 ■"■li^, sb. : Chin. : (a) a Chinese coin of base copper with a 
 square hole in the middle, looo of which are worth one tael 
 {q.v.), a cash {q. t/.); {b) a measure of length in China, equal 
 \o rather more than one third of a mile English. 
 
 b. 1589 the measure, which is called lii, hath so much space as a man's voice 
 on a plaine.grounde may bee hearde in a quiet day, halowing or whoping with all 
 the force and strength he may: R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., 1. 21 
 (1853). [Vule] 1887 The large Chinese market town of Sin-kang [is] about 
 
 20 n (seven miles) N.N.E. of the city of Taiwanfoo : Athenceum, Apr. 2, p. 452/3. 
 
 li.2, abbrev. for Lat. libra {g. v.). 
 
 1692 [See lacquer]. 
 
 ''^liaison, sb. : Fr. : {a) a connexion, a binding together ; 
 {b) an illicit intimacy between a man and a woman ; (^r) in 
 Cookery, a thickening of beaten eggs or of eggs and cream. 
 
 b. 1809 The liaisons of MerKn...gave rise to the following feu d'esprit: 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 14. 1822 I should have gone, long ago. ..but for my liaison 
 with the Countess G. ; Byron, in Moore's Li/e, p. 912 (1875). 1829 and as 
 for the liaison, if there were one, why it must end, and probably the difficulty of 
 terminating it might even hasten the catastrophe which he had so much at heart : 
 Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke, Bk. i. ch. ix. p. 28 (1881). 1840 no one 
 could say, | Whether soft liaison induced him to stray : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., 
 0.204(1865). 1850 If it were but a temporary liaison. ..one could bear it: 
 Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. ix. p. 98 (1873). . 1863 He was always 
 niuch addicted to gallantry, and had endless liaisons with women: Greville, 
 Memoirs, 3rd Ser., I. ii. 35. 
 
 c. 1769 prepare a liaison, or four or five yolks of eggs and some cream : 
 W. Verral, Cookery, p. 92. 
 
 liana. Mod. Lat. ; liane, Fr. : sb. : name of tropical creeping 
 or climbing plants, such as abound in the forests of Tropical 
 America. 
 
 1846 Many of the older trees presented a very curious appearance from the 
 tresses of a liana hanging from their boughs, and resembling bundles of hay: 
 C. Darwin, youm. Beagle, ch. ii. p. 25- 1876 the yellow flowering cactus, 
 
 the golden lobelia, the scarlet querena, the slender tendrils and blue flowers of the 
 liana : J. Grant, One of Six Hundr., ch. vi. p. 50. 
 
 liang, leang, sb. : Chin, : a tael {q. v.). 
 liant, fern, liante, adj. : Fr. : flexible, able to form con- 
 nexions easily, 
 
 1766 a singular turh of mind, and not liant with a new world: HoR. Wal- 
 POLE, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 411 (1857). 
 
 liard sb. : Fr. : a French coin, worth three deniers (see 
 denier), at first silver in 15 c, and in 17, 18 cc. copper. The 
 form Hardo is quasi-Itaiia.n. 
 
 1547_8 in bras they haue mietes, halfe pens, pens, dobles, lierdes, halfe karalles 
 & karales halfe sowses & sowses : Boorde, Introduction, ch. xxvii. p. 191 (1870). 
 1600 carrying the cloth from shop to shop tell the price thereof, and for the selling 
 of euery duckat's-woorth they haue two Liardos allowed them: John Pohy, Tr. 
 Lea's Hist. Afr., p. 134. 1823 I have heard of such a one paying a hard to 
 
 eat his bellyful of grapes in a poor man's vineyard: Scott, Quent. Dur., ch. vi. 
 D Qo (18S6) 1886 Wretched dens where ragged players hazarded two hards, 
 aid were refreshed with haricots and cheese : R. Heath, in Mag. of Art, Dec, 
 p. 51/2. 
 
 Liatico, sb. : It. : "a kind of wine so called" (Florio). 
 
 1625 Maluosey, Muscadine, and Leaticke : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. 
 ji. p. 1837. 1630 Claret, and Liatica : John Taylor, Wks., sjig. LU 4 irf/i. 
 
 lib., abbrev. (a) for Lat. liber {q. z/.), = ' book',, and (fi) for 
 Lat. libra ($-.■2/.),= 'pound'. 
 
 i. 1601 3lib. ^shil. dd. : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 9, ch. 39, Vol. 1. 
 p. 260, 
 
 libation {x il -), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : the ceremonjr (prac- 
 tised by Ancient Greeks and Romans) of pouring wine, oil, 
 
 S. D. 
 
 LICHI 
 
 S05 
 
 and other liquids on the ground or on a sacrificial victim in 
 honor of a deity ; the liquid so poured forth. 
 
 1603 powring upon them sacred liquors and libations: Holland, Tr. Plut. 
 Mor., p. 1349. 1776 the player on the flute at the libations: R. Chandler, 
 Trav. Asia Minor, p. 134. 
 
 *Libeccio : It. : name of the south-west wind. 
 
 1667 Forth rush. ..with their lateral noise, | Sirocco and Libecchio : Milton, 
 P. L., X. 706. 
 
 liber, sb. : Lat., 'bark', 'book': Bat. : the innermost layer 
 of bark, also called bast. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 Liber Pater, Father Liber, an old Italian deity of the vine 
 and its produce, identified with the Greek Bacchus {q. v.). 
 
 1666 our Mules and Assinegoes... spared the Persians the labour of Kettle- 
 drums, Timbrels, Hoboy, and such Phrygic musick ; sometimes braying out, at 
 other times ecchoing to one another in Mymallonian Comets as if some Orgye to 
 Liber Pater hsA been solemnizing: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 127 (1677). 
 
 ♦liberator (-^ — -^ — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. liberator, noun of 
 agent to kberare,='io set free', 'to deliver': one who delivers, 
 a deliverer, a freer. 
 
 1660 I have reverenced him as much as possibly I could, as Liberator of his 
 Countrey : Howell, Tr. GirafflsHist. Rev. Napl., p. 138. *1878 liberatorsand 
 protectors of the Christian racesof the East: Lloyd's fF-^^., May 19, p. 6/4. [St.] 
 
 liberavi animam meam, phr. : Lat. : ' I have relieved my 
 mind' ('set free my soul'), I have made my protest and am 
 no longer responsible. Cf. Ezek., iii. 19, 21. See absolvi, &c. 
 
 1648 It is sufficient for me, however you digest this present friendly Memento to 
 you, that I can truly say, liberavi anitnam tneatn, whatever becomes of you or me : 
 A brief Metnento to the present Vnparliamentary Junto, p. 15. 1654 As to 
 my selfe I am satisfied, if no more follow but a Liberavi Animam meant, to let 
 the world know I voted not with those Fhilistimes [wV]: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, 
 p. 190. 1760 Fielding, Tom. JoTies, Bk. v. ch. ii. Wks., Vol. VI. p. 212 (1806). 
 
 libra, sb. : Lat., 'a Roman pound weight' : a pound weight, 
 abbreviated to tb. ; a pound in money, worth twenty shillings, 
 abbreviated to £, I., Ii., lib. 
 
 Libra: Lat., fr. ltbra, = ^a. balance': name of an ancient 
 zodiacal constellation, between Scorpio and Virgo; the 
 seventh sign of the zodiac, which the sun enters a few days 
 before the autumnal equinox, and which now contains the 
 constellation Virgo. 
 
 1391 The Middel cercle in wydnesse, of thise 3, is cleped the cercle equi- 
 noxial/vp-on whiche tumeth euermo the hedes of aries & libra : Chaucer, Asirol., 
 p. 9 (1872). 1667 from eastern point J Of Libra to the fleecy star that bears 1 
 Andromeda : Milton, P. L., iii. 558. 
 
 *libretto, pi. libretti, sb. : It. : a book of words of a 
 musical composition which comprises vocal music j the 
 words of the vocal parts of a musical composition. 
 
 1826 the libretti of new operas : English in Italy, Vol. i. p. 268. 1860 
 
 He writes his own libretti, and very well ; they merely need setting to music to 
 be excellent operas : Once a Week, Sept, i, p. 275/1. 1886 His latest work 
 
 is written on a libretto supplied by Dr. Franz Hiiffer : Atkenaum, Aug. 29, 
 p. 280/3. 
 
 *liclien {iL ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. lichen, fr. Gk. Xetxv''>=' tree- 
 moss', 'liverwort', 'a cutaneous eruption', 'blight', 'canker': 
 name of an order of cryptogamic or flowerless plants, forming 
 one of Lindle/s alliances of ThaUogens, but now classed as 
 a sub-order of Fungales. 
 
 1601 Another kind of Lichen or Liverwort: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., 
 Bk. 26, ch. 4, Vol. II. p. 245. hef. 1771 I observed nothing but several curious 
 lichens, and plenty of gale (or Dutch myrtle) perfuming the borders of the lake: 
 Gray, Lett, [T.] 1820 a platform of rock where.. .not a bramble has taken 
 
 root, and to which nothing but the lichen can adhere: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in 
 Sicily, Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 102. 1846 If the grey, and yellow, and brown stains 
 upon old walls, ancient churches, and other buildings are carefully examined, 
 those appearances will always be found to arise from minute Lichens having taken 
 possession of the surface of the stones, to which they adhere, drawing their food 
 from the atmosphere: J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., p. 46. 1865 And a morbid 
 
 eating lichen nxt | On a heart half-tum'd to stone: 'Tennyson, Maud, vi. viii- 
 Wks., Vol. V. p. 170 (1886). 
 
 lichi, lychee, sb. : Chin. : the fruit of a Chinese tree, culti- 
 vated in Bengal, Nephelium litchi, Nat. Order Sapindaceae, 
 somewhat like a plum, dried and exported to Europe. 
 
 1589 Also they have a kinde of plummes, that they doo call lechias, that are 
 of an exceeding gallant tast, and never hurteth anybody, although they should 
 eate a great number of them: R. Parke, "Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., 1. 14 (1853). 
 [Yule] 1598 There is a kind of fruit called Lechyas, which are like Plums, 
 
 but of another taste, and are very good, and much esteemed, whereof I have 
 eaten: Tr. y. V an Linschoteti s Voy., 38. \ii.\ 1824 Of the fruits which 
 
 this season offers, the finest are leeches and mangoes : the first is really very fine, 
 being a sort of plum, with the flavour of a Frontignac grape : Bp. Heber, Nar- 
 rative, 1. 60, [ib.] 1846 Thus the Longan, the Litchi, and the Rambutan, 
 
 fruits among the more delicious of the Indian archipelago, are the produce of 
 
 64 
 
305 
 
 LICOUR 
 
 LIMBO 
 
 different_species of Nephelium : J. Lindley, Vez. Kingd.^ p; 383. 1878 the 
 
 Hchi hiding under a shell of ruddy brown its globes of translucent and delicately 
 fragrant flesh: P. Robinson, In my Indian Garden, 49, [Yule] 
 
 lic(o)ur, licowre: Eng. fr. Fr. See licLuor. 
 lictor, sb. : Lat. : an official attendant of a Roman magis- 
 trate (see fasces) ; hence, metwph. one who punishes. 
 
 1579 the vshers or sergeants are called Lictores : North, Tr. Plutarch., 
 p. 35(1612). 1586 The fagots of the licturs; Sir Edw. Hoby, Po/zV. ZJiic. o/' 
 Trufh, ch. xxiv. p. 114. ■ 1601t corns, ya^t fasces, Lictors: B. Jonson, 
 
 Poeiast., iv. 4, Wks., p. 318 (1616). ' 1606 saucy lictors | Will catch at us : 
 
 Shaks., Ant. and Cleop., v. 2, 214. 1611 The Lictores or Serjeants doe 
 
 weare party-coloured cloakes: T. Coryat, Crudities, Vol. 11. p. 200 (1776). 
 1626 Lictor, A Serieant, a Hang-man : Cockeram, Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 1671 
 
 'Lictors and rods, the ensigns of their power, | Legions and cohorts, turms of horse 
 and wings: Milton, P. R., iv. 65. 1816 The conclusion was a lady's head 
 
 about to be chopped off by a lictor, but (I am sorry to say) he left it on : Byron, 
 in Moore's Li/e,Vo\. in, p. 329 (1832). bef 1863 Better the block itself, and 
 the hctors, with their fasces of birch-twigs, than the maddening torture of those 
 jokes I Thackeray, Roundabout Papers, p. 41 (1879). 
 
 lidger: Eng. fr. Du. See ledger. 
 *Lied, pi. Lieder, sb. : Ger. : song. 
 
 1854 Percy sings a Spanish seguidilla, or a German lied, or a French romance, 
 or a Neapolitan canzonet : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxiii. p. 259 (1879). 
 
 lieger: Eng. fr. Du. See ledger. 
 
 lieger du maine: Eng.fr. Fr. See legerdemain. 
 
 lierd(e): Fr. See liard. 
 
 *lieu, sb. : Fr. : place. 
 
 1. place, stead. 
 
 1550 to take downe all Altars within my diocese, and in the lieu of them to 
 sett vp a table: Dr. Day, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. in. No. ccclxviii. 
 p. 303 (1846). 1584 if this tree of ^old in lieu may not suffice, | Require a 
 
 grove of golden trees, so Juno bear the prize; Peele, Arraiptwent of Paris, ii. 
 ■l,_Wks., p. 358/1 (1861). 1602 hc.couered his head (in liew of an helmet) 
 
 with a buttoned cap: Segar, Hon., Mil. &» Civ., Bk. in. ch. liv. in Peele's 
 Wks., p. 567 (1861). 1610 in lieu o' the premises | Of homage and I know not 
 how much tribute: Shaks., Temp., i. 2, 123. 1629 To suffer his Highnesse 
 
 the Duke of Saxonie to keep possession of Jutland in lieu of the vpper and lower 
 Lusatia : Newes of Certaine Cotnmands lately given by the French King, 
 May 5, No. 32, p. 4. 1715 what the Painters have introduc'd in Lieu of it : 
 
 Richardson, Theor. Painting, p. 186. bef. 1733 the Title,. .in Lieu of 
 
 History ; R. North, Examen, I. iii, (1740). 1797 he will have a ruined 
 
 country in lieu of his present possessions: Wellington, Suppl, Desp., Vol. 1. 
 p. 15 (1858). 1878 a large gold chain in lieu of a necklace : Geo. Eliot, Dan. 
 Deronda, Bk. iv. ch. xxxiv. p. 295. 
 
 2. (fr. phr. in lieu of) an equivalent, a recompense. Rare. 
 
 bef. 1626 One would think it a very large oifer to give so great a lieu for so 
 .small a service: Bp. ANDiREWES, .y^rwi,, V. 544<l84i — 3). [Davies] 
 
 lieutenant de police, phr. : Fr. : lieutenant of police. 
 The word lieutenant was early Anglicised as levetenante, 
 lieuetenant, lyvetenant, &c., and retains the old pronunciation 
 though the spelling is now conformed to the French. 
 
 1776 I think a lieutenant de police would be a better judge for her than the 
 peers : In W. Roberts' Mejn. Hannah More, Vol. I. p. 56 (1835). 
 
 ligature {X ^ i), sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. ligature : the act or 
 process of tying or binding so as to unite; anything used to 
 bind or tie, as a surgical thread or a bandage ; Mus. a sign 
 signifying two or more notes to be sung to one syllable, or a 
 tie connecting- two or more notes ; in Writing and Printing 
 in minuscules or in cursive character (lower-case type), 
 a single sign formed by two or more connected letters. 
 
 1543 to make a ligature or byndynge incarnatyue of two endes : Traheron, 
 Tr. Vigors Chirurg., fol, xcvi r'^l^z. 1663 it shalbe necessarye to vse apt and 
 
 conuenient ligature & rolling : T, Gale, Enchirid., fol. 44 v°. 1596 The 
 
 first of the formes of Notes, the second of the Rests, the third of Legatures, the 
 fourth of the three degrees in Musicke. What is a Note f It is a signe shewing the 
 lowdnes, or stilnes of the voice, and is of two sorts, one simple, & the other ioyned, 
 which are called Ligatures: Pathway to Mifs., sig. C i r^. 1597 Then out 
 
 of doubt it is as though it were not in Ligature and is a Long : Th. Morley, 
 Mus., p. 10, 1775 the letters so disguised by ligatures .so exceedingly com- 
 
 plicated that I could neither decypher nor copy it: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia 
 Minor, p. 169. 
 
 ligeritie: Eng. fr. Fr. See 16g6ret6. 
 
 ligier: Eng. fr. Du. See ledger, 
 
 ligier du mayne: Eng. fr. Fr. See legerdemain. 
 
 *lignum vitae : Late Lat., 'wood of life': the hard wood of 
 the tree Guaiacum officinale, or other wood of a similar 
 kind; the tree Guaiacum officinale, Nat. Order Zygophyl- 
 laceae. See guaiacan. 
 
 1600 It [Sassafras] is found by experience to be far better and of more uses 
 then the wood which is called Guaiacum, or Lignum vita: R. Hakluyt, 
 ■ Voyages, Vol. in. p. 268. 1626 An other sort also of trees, whose timber is 
 
 neere as' hard as Lignum vita : PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 277. 
 
 1646 Ebony, Box, Lignum vitae. Cedar: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. il 
 ch. iv. p. 60 (1686). 1655 Mastick and Lignum vita trees: J. S.j A brief 
 
 and perfect Journal of y' late Proceed, ofy^ Eng. Army iny^ W. Indies, p. 18. 
 1674 your sticks [cues] ought to be heavy, made of Brasile, Lignum vita or some 
 other weighty wood: Compl. Gatnester, p. 25. bef. 1733 made oi Lignum 
 
 Vitae [the Fall of a Flail] : R, North, Examen, in. vii. 87, p. 573 (1740), 1765 
 the lignum-vitse I would not recommend to you : HoRi Wa-lpole, Letters, Vol. 11. 
 p, 481 (1857). 1817 Mr, Adams.., tempered a wedge of steel to split the knot 
 
 of lignum vita, which tied North America to Great Britain : JT. Adams, Wks., 
 Vol, X. p. 263 (1856). 1846 The wood called Lignum vitae is remarkable for 
 
 the direction of its fibres, one layer of which often crosses another diagonally; a 
 circumstance first pointed out to me by Professor Voigt: J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., 
 p. 479. 
 
 lignum-aloes, sb. : Lat. See aloe. 
 
 1525 Take lignum aloes .ij. ounces: Tr. ferome of Brunswick^ s Surgery, 
 sig. T iij ro]2. 
 
 lignum-aquilae, sb. : Late Lat. : agaiia-wootl, agalloch 
 
 (?■?■• ■^■)- 
 
 1600 here groweth the right Lignum Aquilae, which is of so excellent vertue 
 in phisick : John Pory, Tr, Leo*s Hist. Afr., Introd., p. 41, 
 
 ligula: Lat. See lingula. 
 
 *likin, sb.: Chin., 'cash-money' (see li^): a Chinese pro- 
 vincial tax on all kinds of produce, originally amounting to 
 I cash per tael or ^ per cent., but now variable. 
 
 1890 attempts to levy the increased Likin, or tax, on native opium: Standard, 
 Oct. 12, p. s/2. 
 
 *lilac (-^— ), sb.: Eng. fr. Sp. lilac,='pa.\e purple'. 
 
 1. a shrub of the genus Syringa (see syringa), of which 
 the common variety, Syringa vulgaris, has pale bluish-purple 
 blossom ; formerly called pipe-tree. Also, attrib. and in 
 combin. 
 
 bef. 1627 the Lelacke Tree: Bacon, Ess., xlvi. [Skeat] 1668 the Syca- 
 more and Lilack; Sir Th. Brown, Garden ofCyr., ch. 3, p. 34 (1686). 1664 
 Evelyn, Kal. Hort,, p. 227(1729). 1763 the cave. ..overhung. ..with wood- 
 
 bines, lilacs, and laburnums : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 84 (1857). 
 1786 The lilac, various in array, now white, | Now sanguine, and her beauteous 
 head now set | With purple spikes pyramidal : Cowper, Task, vi. Poems,, Vol. n. 
 p. 175 (1808). _ 1842 This, yielding, gave into a grassy walk J. Thro' crowded 
 lilac-ambush trimly pruned: Tennyson, Gardener's Daughter, Wks., Vol. n. 
 p. 25 (1886). 
 
 2. the color of the blossom of the common lilac-tree, pale- 
 purple, or pale-violet. Also, attrib. 
 
 1803 It's all wet; and will spoil my new lilac ribbons: M. Edgeworth, 
 Contrast, ch. i, p. 114 (1832). 
 
 limacon, sb. : Fr. : a snail, a snail-like military formation. 
 See biscia. 
 
 1591 And to the end they may assure and accustome themselues the better, 
 it is necessarie they make Lymassons when they are in simple and single aray : 
 Garrard, Art Warre, p. 207, 
 
 limae labor, phr. : Lat. : 'work of the file', careful revision 
 and correction. Hon, A. P., 291. 
 
 1755_ and I protest to you that my Ode on Memory, after it has gone through 
 all the limae labor that our friend Horace prescribes, nay. Sir, prematur nonum 
 in annum (above half of which time it has already, I assure you, been concealed 
 malgri my partiality to it) : Gray & Mason, Corresp., p. 40 (1853). 1792 
 
 your works. ..have not the least appearances of the Li7na labor: H. Brooke, 
 FoolofQual., Vol. I. p, 220. 1832 His sentences.., never subjected to a process 
 of comparison,— a lima labor: Edin. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 76. 1889 He must 
 
 contrive to produce upon us the impression that those beauties. ..are natural to 
 him— that they are not the result of happy accident nor yet the result of the lima 
 labor: Ath^tiaum, May 25, p. 655/1. 
 
 *limbo (-i .^), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. {in) limbo, (e) limbo, 
 = '(in) limbo', '(out of) limbo', in which limbo is abl. oilimb- 
 «j, = 'the borderland of Hell', fr. Lat. /«w«tej, = 'border', 
 'margin'. 
 
 I. ,a region of darkness on the borders of Hell, which is 
 believed by Roman Catholics and others to be the abode of 
 those who have died without receiving grace, but have not 
 merited damnation. 
 
 abt. 1400 Leg. ofS. Erken-wald, quoted in T. L. K. Oliphant's New English, 
 Vol. I. p 169 (1886). abt. 1632 our lorde lesu chryst...his frendys, who by the 
 synne of Adam and Eue were in lymbo : Lord Berners, Huon of Burdeux, 
 p. 484 (1883). 1560 And I do clearly reject and esteem as fables all the limbos 
 of the fathers: Hooper, Later Writings, p. 31 (Parker Soc, 1852). 1563 The 
 ^ynes that all the Furyes fell | can cast from Lymbo lake: B. Googe, Eglogs, 
 , V P- 97 (1871). ? 1582 father omnipotent with lightnings dyng me toe 
 
 lymbo: R, Stanyhurst, Tr,' VirgiVs Aen., Bk. iv. p. 95. 1688 As far from 
 heli> as Limbo is from bliss : Shaks,, Tit. And., iii. i, 149. 1619 the three 
 
 lusticers ai Limbos state: Hutton, Foil. Anat., sig, E 2 »". 1620 the 
 
 Dominicans said that Children dead, without baptism before the use of reason, 
 remain after the Resurrection in a Limbo and darkness under the earth, but 
 yi'il?'\'T"l^.-,^''™'^' '^'■- Soave's- Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. n. p. 167(1676). 
 lti4Z Methinks amongst those many subdivisions of Hell, there might havS been 
 one Limio left for these: Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med., § Uv. Wks., Vol. n. 
 p. 404 (Bohn, 1852), befl658 'tis a just /.ifea of a ijKiJff of the Infants; 
 
 J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 81 (1687). bef 1670 A Prisoner, whose LibeMy 
 
LIMBO PATRUM 
 
 IjfiYfi^ '""S!*^ '"'■• '^ released, but put of Umbo into Hell ; J. Hacket, AiA. 
 Wilhams, Pt. II 131, p. 139 (1693). 1682 Nor quite of future power himself 
 bereft, I Buthmbos large for unbelievers left: Deyden, Abs. &»' Achit, 11. 94. 
 1741 repenting that he bad betra/d his Master, thought there was no other way 
 to save his Soul, but to hang himself, and go to the Limbo, whither he knew Jesus 
 Christ would descend to deliver the Souls : J. Ozell, Tr. Toume/orfs Voy. 
 Leaant, yo\.m. p. 237. 1818 souls in Limbo, damn'd halfway: T. Moore, 
 Fudge Fcmmy, p. 57, 
 
 2. any region resembling the borderland of Hell. 
 
 1667 a Limbo large and broad, since call'd I The Paradise of Fools : Milton, 
 P. L., in. 495. 
 
 3. a prison, a place of confinement, a place where persons 
 or things are consigned to oblivion or obscurity. 
 
 bef 1658 Sleep I The Worlds Limbo, Nature's Discord Day: J. Cleve- 
 •LAND, JVks., p. 297 (1687). 1663 And in the self-same Limbo put | The 
 
 Knight and Squire where he was shut : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. l. Cant. iii. 
 p. 239, _ bef, 1670 But this weak Predicant, that run blindfold into Error and 
 Destruction, lay in Limbo a great while macerated with fear, and want, and hard 
 Lodging: J. Hacket, Ahp. Williams, Pt. i. 100, p. 88 (1693). 1729 O! pass 
 more innocent, in infant state, | To the mild Limbo of our Father Tate : Pope, 
 Dunciad, 11. 2ii. 1844 the lottery-subscription lies in limbo: Thackeray, 
 
 ■Misc. Essays, p. 228 (1885). 1883 the party might be relegated to the limbo 
 
 of unrealized hopes : M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 33. 1817 
 that 'Limbo of Infants' [see limbus infantum], the National School: 
 Barham, Ingolds. Leg,, p. 412 (1865). 
 
 limbo patrum, limbus patrum, phr. : Late Lat. : 'limbo 
 of the fathers', the place in the borderland of Hell, where it 
 has been held that the spirits of patriarchs and other meri- 
 torious persons, who died before Christ's coming, were con- 
 fined until he descended into Hell. Also, metaph. 
 
 1S28 Of what text thou provest hell, will another prove purgatory, another 
 a»«io^air«»2: Tyndale, ilorir. y^-raif., p. 158(1848). 1584 and are now 
 
 bewraied and fled togither to Limbo patrum : R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. vii. 
 ch. xi. p. 144. 1613 I have some of 'em in Limbo Patrum, and there they are 
 like to dance these three days : Shaks., Hen. VIII., v. 4, 67. 1643 he should 
 be cast into Limbo Patrum (Lambeth house prison) : Merc. Brit., No. 6, p. 47. 
 1790 By the new French constitution, the best and the wisest representatives go 
 equally with the worst into this Limbus Patrum : Burke, Pev. in Prance, 
 p. 278 (3rd Ed.). 
 
 limbus, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Lat. limdus,='hordei', 'margin' : 
 a borderland; esp. limbo (?. v.). 
 
 1627 This Thing (surely) is not without some Signification, as if all Spirits 
 and Soules oi Men, came forth out of one Diuine Limbus: Bacon, Nat. Hist, 
 Cent. X. § 1000. 
 
 limbus infantum, ^Ar.: Late Lat. : 'the limbo of infants', 
 where it is held that the souls of unbaptised infants who 
 never committed actual sin abide for ever. 
 
 1681 The Papists. ..put children into a state. ..called limbus infantum, where 
 they do as it were eternally sleep : Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. 
 Divines, Vol. 11. p. 136 (1861). 
 
 limon : Eng. fr. Fr. See lemon, 
 limonade: Eng. fr. Fr. See lemonade. 
 
 linctus, sb. : Lat., 'a licking': a thick medicated syrup to 
 be swallowed slowly in cases of sore throat or cold on the 
 chest. 
 
 *linga(m), sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, lingaipi) : a repre- 
 sentation of the male organ of generation, as an idol or a 
 charm. 
 
 1781 These Pagodas have each a small chamber in the center of twelve 
 feet square, with a Tamp over the Lingham ; Hodges, Trav. , 94 (1793). [Yule] 
 1814 two respectable Brahmuns, a man and his wife, of the secular order... 
 performed the accustomed ceremonies to the linga, and consulted the divines; 
 Fo^BBS, Or. Mem., 11. 364. [ib.'i 1886 In one of the caves is a sanctuary of 
 the divinities who preside over the fecundity of the swallows, containing several 
 lingams of stone covered with small squares of gilded paper: Aihemeum, May 
 15, p. 648/1. 
 
 lingo (-^ — ), sb. : Eng., perhaps fr. Lat. lingua : a dialect, a 
 jargon, a form of speech, a foreign language. 
 
 '1748 I don't understand their lingo: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. vi. Wks., 
 Vol I p 2? (1817). 1765 En attendant, (admire me, this is the only scrap 
 
 of foreign lingo I have imported into this epistle— if you had seen that of Guise 
 to me 1): Gibbon, Life &" Lett., p. 209 (1869). 1781 that he would translate 
 
 it into Greek or Coptic, or any litigo that every English sailor could not under- 
 stand : Hoe. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 94 (1858). 1885 He classed 
 your Kickshaws and Ragoos \ With Popery and Wooden Shoes ; I Railed at all 
 Foreign Tongues as Lingo, | And sighed o'er Chaos Wine for Stingo : A. DoBSON, 
 At the Sign of the Lyre, p. 123. 
 
 lingua, sb. : Lat. : a tongue, a language. 
 
 1678 Was ever such a Beuk-learn'd Clerk, | That speaks all linguas of the 
 Ark? W W Wilkins' Polit. Pal., Vol. I. p. 203 (i860). bef 1733 in the 
 
 lingua of our East Angles : R. North, Examen, 1. 11. 90, p. 78 (1740). 
 
 *Lingua Franca, //ir. : It., 'Frank language': a jargon 
 used by the Latin races of the Mediterranean in intercourse 
 with Greeks, Turks, and Arabs; hence, any canting dialect 
 
 LIQUOR 
 
 SO? 
 
 1676 English I away, you Fop ! 'tis a kind of Lingua Franca, as I have 
 heard the Merchants call it; Dryden, Kind Keeper, i. i, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 115 
 (1701). 1684 He spoke half Portuguese, half Italian, which being a kind 
 
 o( Lingua Franca...: E. Everard, Tr. Tavemiet's Japan, &=c., tl. p. 41. 
 1766 How does my godson go on with his little lingua Franca,^ or Jumble of 
 different languages? Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. xcviii. Misc. Wks., 
 Vol. II, p. 421 (1777). 1776 we were received by the English Consul, a Jew 
 
 who after bidding us welcome in broken Italian or Lingua Franca conducted us ; 
 R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, -o. 12. 1787 talking a strange lingua- 
 
 franca, composed of three or four different languages : Beckford, Italy, Vol. n. 
 p. 246 (1834). 1825 a clear and solemn voice. ..pronounced the words in the 
 
 sonorous tone of the readers of the mosque, and in the lingua Franca, mutually 
 understood by Christians and Saracens: Scott, Talisman, ch. xiii, p. 60/2, 
 1845 they caught at words and roots, with marvellous disregard of grammar and 
 prosody, a compromise was effected, and a hybrid language generated — a lingua 
 FraTica in which both parties could communicate : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I, 
 p. 80. 1860 men. ..talking in lingua Franca: W. H. Russell, Diary in 
 
 India, Vol. I. p. 28. 1877 "What do you want?" — he asked in lingua 
 
 franca, that undefined mixture of Italian, French, Greek, and Spanish, which is 
 spoken throughout the Mediterranean: F. Burnaby, Through Asia Minor, 
 ch. vi. p. 34 (1878). 
 
 [For the meaning of the name see Feringhi.] 
 
 lingula, ligula, sb. : Lat. : a little tongue, a small tongue- 
 like projection. 
 
 1742 made wheels, with small lingulse in the manner of cogs : R. North, 
 Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. p. 209 (1826). 
 
 liniment {-L. — =^,sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. liniment: a thin oint- 
 ment, a liquid medicinal preparation for outward application. 
 
 1543 make a liniment with suffycyent whjyte waxe : Traheron, Tr, Vigds 
 Chirurg., fol. XXXV v^ji. 1601 A liniment.., of Cypresse leaves and wax 
 
 mingled together: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H, Bk. 24, ch. 5, Vol. 11. p. 178. 
 1689 I applied. ..liniment to them: DavieS, Diary, p. 33 (Camd. Soc, 1857), 
 
 lin(t)stock (-i— ), sb.: Eng. fr. Du. lontstock, = ^ma.tch- 
 stafif': a gunner's staff tipped with a spike and fork for 
 holding a match of cord or tow. 
 
 1665 The Gunners here were not very expert ; for, when they had occasion 
 to give fire, I could perceive them stand on one side of the piece, and in a fearful 
 manner (though with a lin-stock as long as a half-pike which had a lighted match) 
 to touch the powder : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 113 (1677). 1681 [See 
 
 brandy]. 
 
 liptote. See litotes. 
 
 ♦liqueur, sb. : Fr. : a strong, highly-flavored, alcoholic 
 drink, such as chartreuse, Curagoa, Noyau {qq. v.). 
 
 1729 (See Ilors d'OEUVre]. 1766 Know what liqueurs to tipple : In 
 
 Dodsle/s Collect.Poems, Vol. v. p. 48. 1811 What are liqueurs, hstween 
 
 the courses of a dinner, compared to these comforts for youth? L. M. Hawkins, 
 Countess, Vol. I. p. 7 (2nd Ed.). 1822 There's a variety of liqueurs on the 
 
 side-table; J. Wilson, Noctes Ambros., iii. in Blackwood's Mag., Vol. xi. 
 p. 603. 1827 I must now thank you for a most admirable cheese, and the 
 
 case of liqueurs which accompanied it :' Lady H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. I. ch. ii. 
 p. 62 (1845). 1876 a servant bearing liqueur-frames : J. Grant, One of Six 
 
 Hundr., ch. iv, p. 38. 
 
 ♦liquidator {,JLil± z.), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 Late Lat. liquidare,=='io make liquid', 'to make clear': one 
 who liquidates. 
 
 ♦liquor {± -, -qu- as -k-); sb. : Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. licur, fr. 
 Old Fr. lico{u)r, assimilated to Lat. liquor. 
 
 1. moisture, any fluid substance. 
 
 abt. 1325 Ac Jyf ther were y-mengd licour | Other wid kende vratere: W. 
 DE Shoeeham. p. 9 (Percy Soc. , 1849). abt. 1386 And bathed every veine in 
 swiche licour, | Of whiche vertue engendred is the flour: Chaucer, C. T.. 
 Prol., 3. abt. 1400 the Lykour that gothe out there of, thei depe it Bawme: 
 Tr. Maundevile's Voyage, ch. v. p. 51 (1839). 1477 God made Liquors for 
 
 Mans use: T. Norton, Ordinall, ch. v. in Ashmole's Theat. Chem. Brit, p. 79 
 (1652). 1567 his [black Lead's} first lyquor running when as it is molten is 
 
 almost Tin : J. Maplet, Greene For., fol. 13 r". 1570 The Superficies of 
 
 euery Liquor, by it selfe consistyng, and in quyet, is Sphserical : J. Dee, Pref. 
 Billingsley's £«!://<;, sig. b iiij zrf. 1577 Gummes, Fruites, Licours : Framp- 
 ton, foyfull Newes, fol. i v'. 1590 a boxe of Diamond sure. ..Wherein were 
 closd few drops of liquor pure, | Of wondrous worth, and vertue excellent: Spens., 
 F. Q., I. ix. 19. 1599 a certain licour hke vnto gumme: R. Hakluyt, 
 
 Voyages, Vol. I. i. p. 57. 1601 This pleasant and sweet liquor which we 
 
 call honie: Holland, Tr. Plin, N. H,, Bk. 11, ch. 12, Vol. i. p. 315. 1646 
 
 heavy bodies will only swim in that liquor : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., 
 Bk. VII. ch. XV. p. 303 (1686). 1691 [See cliylUB]. 
 
 2. any beverage or drinkable substance. 
 
 abt. 1400 sacrifice of licowres: Wyoliffite A'Ws, Gen., xxxv. 14. — sacrified 
 licours of echon: ib,. Numb., xxix. t8. bef. 1492 water or,..suche other 
 
 lyquore: Caxton, St, Kathetin, sig. h ij r^jz. 1542 dyuers lycours or 
 
 drynkes for mannes sustynaunce: Boorde, Dyetary, ch. x. p. 252 (1870). 
 1563 Guido...hatb chosen a moste precious liquour: T. Gale, Enchirid., fol. 
 39 ro, bef 1579 Thy fresh licor doth take from me the heate that is come 
 
 from the common sunne: "T. Hacket, "Tr, Amadis of France, Bk. x. p. 258. 
 1640 our dry lungs cool liquor fain would have: H. More, Psych,, in. ii. 38^ 
 p. 148 (1647). 1720 Thither may whole cargoes of nectar (liquor of life and 
 iongsevity !) by mortals call'd spaw-water, be conveyed ; Pope, Letters, p. 184. 
 (t737). bef 1733 just as Children, reaching at hot Water, taking it for good 
 
 Liquor, pull it down upon their heads : R. North, Examen, 11. v. 60, p. 351 (1740). 
 
 64 2 
 
So8 
 
 LIRA 
 
 LITTERATI 
 
 3. alcoholic fluid, spirit, alcoholic or spirituous beverage. 
 
 1667 a pot of the best ale. ..the lykor liked them so well, that they had pot 
 vpon pot: Harman, Cav.^ ch. iv. in Awdelay's Frai. Vag,, p. 37(1869). 1600 
 extreame strong liquor: R. Cawdray, Treas. of Similies^ p. 78. 1668 fer- 
 
 mented Liquors : Sir Th. Brown, Garden ofCyr., ch. 1, p. 28 (1686). 1776 
 he ordered liquors and provisions for our refreshment: R. Chandler, Trav. 
 Asia Minor, p. 270. 1832 wine and spirituous liquors: Moore, Byron, 
 
 Vol. n. p. 48. *1878 Liquor Licences: Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 5/2. [St.] 
 
 *lirai,//. lire. It. ; lire, Eng. fr. It. : sb. : the unit of mone- 
 tary value in Italy, the silver ^tra being equivalent to one 
 franc (y. v.); in former times the lira varied in different 
 states and at different periods. In Turkey, lira is the name 
 of a gold coin worth nearly i6j. 6|rf. English. 
 
 1617 Some hundreds of turkies hang out to be sold, for six or seuen lires 
 each: F. Morvson, /tin., Pt. i. p. 70. 1797 £»cyc. Brit., Vol. xn. p. 233 f. 
 1877 may have fed the hungry and clothed the naked with the lire of the angry 
 man: L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine is Thine, ch. iv. p. 36 (1879). 1884 he 
 
 could get permission to visit them for a baksheesh of two liras: F. Boyle, 
 Borderland, p. 237. 1886 The Italian Minister of Public Instruction... 
 
 has decided.. .to offer a prize of 3,000 lire for the best catalogue of Italian biblio- 
 graphical literature : Athenceunt, Aug. 15, p. 210/3. 
 
 lira 2, sb. : It. : Mus. : a lyre. See lyra. 
 
 1724 LIRA, or LYRA, or LYRE, a Viol so called from the Way of Tuning: 
 Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 listello, sb. : It. : Archil. : a listel, a narrow fillet. 
 
 1698 the vpper rule, called listello'. R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomaiius, Bk. I. 
 p. 89. 1664 like those very small Listellos or Annulets under the Echinus of 
 the Doric Capitel, by the Italians call'd Gradetti, Degrees: Evelyn, Tr. 
 Frearfs Parall. Archit., &=c., p. 127. 
 
 lit de justice, /.^r. : Fr., 'bed of justice': the king's throne 
 in the old French parliament, a state visit of the king of 
 France to his parliament. 
 
 1767 Mr. Pitt. ..has again taken to \i\s. Lit de justice: HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. III. p. 55 (1857). — as the King [of France] went to hold the lit de j-ttstice, 
 no mortal cried Vive le Roi\ ib., p. 62. 1770 The king held a lit de justice 
 
 last week in order to cause an edict to be registered : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Seliuyn 
 &» Contemporaries, Vol. III. p. 2 (1882). 1809 It is true, that the King 
 
 neither holds stated councils, nor yet a Lit de yustice: Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's 
 Trav. Germ., Let. xlviii. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 176. 1837 The tendency of 
 such a regulation is either to convert the chambers into the old lits de justice, or 
 io overthrow the throne : J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 221. 1846 _ Our 
 
 costume was much more adapted for the couch of repose than for a "lit de 
 justice": Warburton, Cresc. 6^ Cross, Vol. 11. p. 187 (1848). 
 
 lit de repos, pkr. : Fr., 'bed of repose' : a couch. 
 
 1762 the very canopies, chair of state, footstool, lit de repos, oratory, carpets, 
 and hangings, just as she left them : Gray, Letters, No. cxv. Vol. 11. p. 64 
 (1819). 18i6 Besides a lit de repos, it [the coach] contained a library : Byron, 
 in Moore's Life, p. 505 (1875). 
 
 *lite pendente, phr. : Lat. : while the suit (quarrel) is 
 pending. 
 
 1601 to decree against him lite pendente, was unjust dealing: A. C, Answ. 
 to Let. of a yesuited Gent., p. 27. 
 
 *literati: Lat. See litterati. 
 
 ♦literatim: Lat. See litteratim. 
 
 literator {± — ±^^1, sb.-. Eng. fr. Lat. lit{t)erator, = 'a 
 literary critic', Late Lat., 'a teacher of reading and writing': 
 an elementary teacher ; a literary critic, a litterateur. 
 
 literature {j. — — zl), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. litUrature : the 
 study of letters, learning ; general reading, the artistic use of 
 language ; the aggregate of books and other publications in 
 general, or of a particular language or period, or on a parti- 
 cular subject. 
 
 1633 WorshypfuU maysters, ye shall understand | Is to you that have no 
 X\Vi&c^'Gix^: Pardoner £3° Frere. [Halliwell] bef. 1548 all men of littera- 
 
 ture: W. Dynham, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. lil. No. cccii. p. 113 
 (1846). 1689 The rude thus hosting Litrature: W. Warner, Albion's 
 
 England, Bk. iv. ch. xxii. p. 100. 1603 To write and reade they learned for 
 
 necessitie onely ; as for all other forrein sciences and literature they banished 
 them quite out of their coasts : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 475. 
 
 lithia, sb. : Mod. Lat. : oxide of lithium, an alkaline metal 
 very light in weight ; also chloride of lithium, prescribed for 
 gout. Carbonate of lithia and citrate of lithia are useful in 
 cases of stone or calculus (Gk. \i6os), for which reason the 
 metal is called lithium. 
 
 litmus, sb. : fr. Ger. Lackmus : a. blue vegetable dye ob- 
 tained from a lichen, Roccella tinctoria, used to test the 
 acidity or alkalinity of a solution, the blue being changed to 
 red by an acid, and the red changed back to blue by an 
 alkali. 
 
 1696 Litmose-blew: Phillips, PFic»-/ifo/'fFi>n&. 1846 the most im- 
 
 portant are Roccella tinctoria and fusiformis, the dye of which makes Htmus, and 
 
 is largely used by manufacturers under the name of Orchall, or Archill, or Orseille 
 des Canaries: J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., p. 47. 
 
 litotes, J^. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. Xit6t7;s,=' simplicity': Rhet: 
 a figure in which a strong affirmative is conveyed by the 
 negation of the contrary, e.g. "no small honor" meaning 
 "very great honor" ; also called meiosis ig. v.). 
 
 1689 we temper our sence with wordes of such moderation,_as in appearauuce 
 it abateth it but not in deede, and is by the figure Liptote, which therefore X call 
 the Moderator: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., ill. xvi[i]. p. 195 (1869). 1727 the 
 Litotes or Diminution of Ladies, Whisperers, and Backbiters : Pope, Art of 
 Sinking, ch. xiii. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 211 (1757). 1877 It ["not so clever as 
 
 some"] is also a specimen of the Greek figure "Litotes": C. Reade, Woman 
 Hater, ch. xxi. p. 241 note (1883). 
 
 litra. Late Lat. fr. Gk. (of Sicily) Xirpa; litre, Eng. fr» 
 Late Lat. : sb.: a. pound weight. 
 
 1603 in honor of his vertue he gave one silver boul, weighing fine lytres : 
 Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 428. 
 
 litre, sb. : Fr. : the unit of capacity in the French metric 
 system, containing rather more than 6i cubic inches English 
 or '88 of an imperial quart ; a bottle of wine of the above 
 capacity. 
 
 1866 lived on a pipe and three litre a day : Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. 
 xiv. p. 224. 1886 Liquid carbonic acid equal to 500 Htres of gas at ordinary 
 
 pressure can be supplied.. .for one shilling: Athejueum, Mar. 27, p. 427/3. 
 
 Litt. D., abbrev. for Late Lat. Litterarum Doctor, = ^'Doctot 
 of Letters', title of one of the higher degrees of Cambridge 
 University. Sometimes written D. Lilt. 
 
 littera scripta manet, sed manant lubrica verba, 
 phr. : Late Lat. : the written letter remains, but slippery 
 words pass away. 
 
 1572 This had been a quiet and the best and most assured way ; for litera 
 scripta manet: That which is set down in writing remaineth : Whitgift, Wks,, 
 Vol. II. p. 192 (Parker Soc, 1852). 1626 by his owne writings suruiueth him- 
 selfe, remaines (litera scripta m^?ie^ thorow all ages a Teacher: Porchas, Pil- 
 grims, Vol. I. Bk. i. p. 176. 1642 Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. 20(1869). 
 bef. 1677 J. Bramhall, Wks., p. 304(1677). 1878 Tlie litera scripta man^t; 
 the written code necessarily always continues to give the original precepts as they 
 stood'. MozLEY, Ruling Ideas, x. 237. 
 
 litterae humaniores, phr.: Late Lat.: 'more human 
 letters', the humanities, secular learning opposed to divinity, 
 esp. the study of the Ancient Classics and philology ; collec- 
 tive name of the subjects of the principal examination for 
 honors in Oxford University. The phr. has been supposed 
 to mean 'more polite literature', opposed to scientific studies 
 of all kinds. 
 
 1747 studies of the Littera Humaniores, especially Greek : Lord Chester- 
 field, Letters, Vol. I. No. 100, p. 219 (1774). .1769 I would not depreciate 
 what the study of the litem humaniores, at the university, have done for me : 
 Sterne, Trist. Shand., 11. xii. Wks., p. 81 (1839). 1883 We cannot conceive 
 a better accompaniment to the study of litem humaniores: Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, 
 p. 581/2. 
 
 ♦litterateur, sb. : Fr. : a literary man, a man of letters. 
 
 1806 During a part of this time he lives with a profligate literateur: Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 7, p. 364. 1816 he is also a litterateur o{ good repute: Byron, in 
 Moore's Life, Vol. in. p. 250 (1832). 1826 His train consisted of the principal 
 litterateurs of Reisenburg : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vn. ch. ix. 
 p. 440 (i88i). 1867 one CoUot (d'Herbois), who, having tried his fortune as a 
 strolling player in the provinces with little success, became a kind of litterateur: 
 J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., iv. p. 191. 1884 The most fertile and most 
 voluminous swearer, we have been given to understand, exists in the person of one 
 of the leading litterateurs of the century when desiring to curry favour with a 
 company of fast men : J. Sharman, Cursory Hist, of Swearing, ch. vi. p. 109. 
 
 *litterati, sb. pi., litteratus, sing. : Lat., properly adj., 
 'learned', 'lettered', fr. /zV/^ra^,=' letters': men of letters, 
 men of learning. 
 
 nr ^®?J =if^'^™='J ^nd approved as the literati in China: R. Burton, Anat. 
 V- ■{. • f-^^o^'' V' 92 (1827). 1664 an industrious searcher of the Sciences, 
 
 which IS the same that a good PhUologer is amongst our Literati : Evelyn, Tr. 
 Freart s Parall. Archit., &=c., p. 132. 1678 but it sprung up from those 
 
 deceiving and deceived Literati, Scholasticks, Philosophers, and Theologers en- 
 wS^i"'^ ^^?^ Understandings: Codworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. ii. p. 69. 
 1714 1 shall consult some Litterati on the Project sent me for the Discovery of 
 the Longitude: i>«c<afcr. No. 5S1, Aug. 16, p. 824/2 (Morley). 1744 His 
 
 Voltaires and his htterati should correct his works before they are prmted : HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 321 (1857). 1748 one of the litterati by pro- 
 
 fession: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 133, p. 322 (1774). 1792 a 
 promiscuous resort of swords-men, literati, beaus, and politicians: H. Brooke, 
 FoolofQual., VoL i. p. 229. 1809 Vienna swarms with literati: Maty, Tr. 
 
 RiesbecksTrav.Germ.,\^l.x-x.v. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 87. 1811 the 
 
 literati of the metropolis: L. M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol. I. p. 302 (2nd Ed.). 
 1818 we cordially agree and unite with Mr. Eustace in his admiration of their 
 I'ieraii : Amer. Monthly Mag., Vol. iii. p. 23/1. 1820 we were also intro- 
 
 duced to some of the literati, amongst whom the Irish members of the college of 
 Jesuits stood proudly pre-eminent: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in SicUy, Vol. i. ch. iv. 
 p. 122. 1884 Bnef apparitions in the salons of the literati: E. E. Saltus, 
 
 Balzac, p. 24. 
 
LITTERATIM 
 *litteratiiD, adv. : Late Lat. : letter by letter. 
 
 bef. 1733 set forth literatim in many Prints : R. North, Examen^ I. ii. 131, 
 p. 102 (1740). 1803 The words also. ..he has transported literatim into his 
 
 version: .£<««. iEro., Vol. I, p. 414. 1808 he has inserted eight pages of 
 
 mine from the "M. Magazine," literatim: Southey, Lett., Vol. 11. p. 83 (1856). 
 
 littorale, sb.: It. Uttorale (adj.), = 'literal', 'on the shore', 
 
 *on the coast' : a district on the shore of a sea or a lake. 
 
 1815 the cession to Geneva of part of the littorale of the lake ; Wellington, 
 Disp., Vol. xii. p. 287 (1838). 
 
 lituiis, sb. : Lat. : an augur's crook or crooked staff. 
 
 1679 They.. .did find by chance Romulus augures crooked stafFe...they call it 
 Lituus: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 150 (1612). 1591 with his Auguring stafie 
 called Lituus in his left hand : L. Lloyd, Tripl. of Triumphes, sig. D 4 »". 
 1611 The Augur's lituus or bended staffe; G. Vadian, in Paiieg. Verses on 
 Coryat's Crudities, sig. 1 4 i}" (ijj6). 1652 an old Augur, seated on the top 
 
 of his tower,. ..with his Lituus in his hand: J. Gaule, Mag-astro-m^ncer, p. iqo. 
 1816 a bordure... under which, upon a leopard's skin, bacchic masques, with Uie 
 lituus, thyrsus, and pedum: J. Dallaway, Of Stat. &fi Sculpt., p. 186. 
 
 livor, sb.: Lat., 'livid color': envy, malice, ill-will. 
 
 1621 I am freed from diseases, agues, cares, anxieties, livor, love, covetous- 
 ness, hatred, envy, malice; R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 2, Sec. 3, Mem. 5, 
 Vol. II. p. 61 (1827). 
 
 livxaison, sb. : Fr. : an instalment or part of a publication 
 which is issued in separate parts at intervals. 
 
 1845 the first livraison of two volumes : J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., I. 
 p. 2 (1857)- f 
 
 livre, sb. : Fr. : name of old French coins and moneys of 
 account of about the same value as the modern franc. 
 
 1605 'Twill cost me, in onions | Some thirty liu'res: B. Jonson, Volp., iv. i, 
 Wks,, p. 496(1616). 1659 Bodin, a Judge in France saith,..That the Revenues 
 of the Clergy there are twelve millions, and three hundred thousand livres : 
 R. Baxter, Key for Catholicks, ch. xxxii. p. 204. 1686 Twenty Thousand 
 
 Livers, as a Reward from the King: Acct. Persec. of Protest, in France, p. 17. 
 1763 100,000 livres in small money:. Father Charlevoix, Acct. Voy. Canada, 
 p. 36. 1768 Burgundy...of two livres a bottle: STBKft'E, Seutitnent. ^ourn., 
 Wks., p. 39S (1839). 1886 Her son, the Duke of Richmond, had left France, 
 and had thereby forfeited the pension of 20,000 livres allowed him by Louis : 
 AtJienceu-m, Apr. 24, p. 549/1. 
 
 lixivium, sb. : Lat. : lye, water impregnated with alkaline 
 salts extracted from wood-ash. 
 
 1641 and then quench them in the strongest Lixivium that Sope-boylers use: 
 John French, Art Distill., Bk. iii. p. 78 (1651). 1665 the Lixivium of 
 
 Pot-ashes: Phil. Trans., Vol. I. No. 3, p. 47. 1668 a lixivium made of the 
 
 ashes of vine branches : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. ill. p. 208 (1872). 1673 It is 
 made of the best Oil Olive, and a lixivium or Lye : J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr., 
 p. 202. 1742 they make a lixivium of the ashes of fir: R. North, Lives of 
 
 Norths, Vol. II. p. 313 (1826). 
 
 *LL.D, abbrev. for Late Lat. Legum Docior, = ''Doctor of 
 Laws', title of one of the higher degrees of Cambridge Uni- 
 versity, which is often honorarily conferred on prominent 
 persons who have no acquaintance with law. 
 
 *llaina, sb. : Port. fr. Peru. : a domesticated wool-bearing 
 quadruped allied to the camel, found in Peru, called Auchenia 
 glama, or Lama peruviana. See alpaca. 
 
 1600 an Indian boy driuing 8. Llamas or sheepe of Peru which are as big as 
 asses: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 735- 1604 There are two kindes 
 
 of Ihese sheep or Llamas, the one they call Pacos, or sheepe bearing wooll : 
 E. GrIMSTON, Tr. jyAcosla's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 289 (1880). 
 1777 Pizarro procured from the inhabitants [a.d. 1527] some of their Llamas or 
 tame cattle, to which the Spaniards gave the name of dieep : Robertson, 
 America, Bk. vi. Wks., Vol. vii. p. 243 (1824). 1811 The distmct kmds of 
 
 Peruvian Sheep, called by the Spaniards, Cameros de la tierra, or country 
 sheep, are four: viz. the Llama and Alpaca, domestic animals and beasts of 
 burden, and the Huanaco and Vicuna, which are wild and never yet tamed, but 
 in some solitary instances : W. Walton, Peruvian Sheep, p. ii. 1845 Ihe 
 
 guanaco, or wild llama, is the characteristic quadruped of the plains ofPatagonia ; 
 it is the South American representative of the camel of the East : L. Darwin, 
 yourn. Beagle, ch. viii. p. 166. 
 
 Llama: Thibetan. See Lama. 
 
 llano, sb. : Port, and Sp. : a plain, a tract of flat country, a 
 steppe. 
 
 1604 the llanos of Peru: E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acostds Hist. W. Indies, 
 Vol I Bk hr. p 737 (1880). 1883 The distances were too great...and the 
 
 llanos too impassable: Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 527/1- 
 
 loach : Eng. fr. Arab. See lohoch. 
 
 lobe, sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. lobe: a projection or a portion of an 
 organ in an animal or plant, generally more or less rounded, 
 e.g. the lower part of the external ear. 
 
 1625 The longues hath .v. lobos or feders ,iij. in the right syde/^d .ij m 
 the left- Ttterme of Brunswick's Surgery, sig. B iiij ^/r. 1678 those 
 
 ""=-'^''- ^1-re^Sefto be called i.^«.^^:«, norwynges: J^Bani^ 
 
 LOCUS STANDI 
 
 S09 
 
 eminences 
 
 Hist. Man, Bk. v. fol 75 rf. ■i-wy-' vFJ" rFlf~^rn\ n <;ip- AvV 16B8 
 
 treame parts of the liver: f^^ll'll-^l^'i^^^^C.uiir'XiT^.^^^ 
 S'^Tc;rXVp%ot«85? 1785 Then rise the tender germes, up^ 
 
 1601 Lobes and fibres are the lappets and ex- 
 
 - - " ' - -■-. Av^. 1658 
 
 ir Th. Brown, 
 
 starting^quick, I And spreading wide their spongy lobes : Cowper, Task, iiL 
 Poems, Vol. II. p. 86 (1808). 
 
 loc. cit., abbrev. for Late Lat locus citatus or loco citato 
 
 {qg. v.). 
 
 local {iL =.), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. local, fem. locale : pertaining 
 to place or position; pertaining to a particular place or 
 pos'tioa. 
 
 1543 the doctours make no mention of locale medicines in these diseases : 
 Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. xxv z/"/2. 1563 let the Surgian wyth all 
 diligence applye locall medicines; T. Gale, Enchirid., fol. 39 ro. 1590 the 
 
 poet's pen | Turns them to shapes and gives to airy nothing ! A local habitation 
 andaname: Shaks., ./I/Z&. iV^.'jiJr., V. 17. ■ 1606 That I may give the 
 local wound a name | And make distinct the very breach whereout ] Hector's 
 great spirit flew : — Troil., iv. 5, 244. 
 
 *locale, sb. : guasi-'Fr., for Fr. local: a site, a situation, a 
 locality. 
 
 1826 Refl. on a Ramile to Germany, p. 378. 1829 Do you know, 
 
 I think that it would be an excellent locale for the scena : Lord Beaconsfield, 
 Young Duke, Bk. in. ch. i. p. 122 (1881). 1842 lay the locale where you 
 
 may : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 376 (1865). *1878 the locale of this institu- 
 tion : Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 8/4. [St.] 
 
 locanda, sb. : It. : a lodging-house. 
 
 1864 [See contadina]. 
 
 locataire, sb. : Fr. : a tenant, a lodger. 
 
 1848 Mrs. Clapp revenged herself for the deterioration of mankind by levying 
 the most savage contributions upon the tea-caddies and legs of mutton of her 
 locaiaires : ThackeraYj Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xxiv. p. 267 (1879). 1860 
 
 There is no table d'hote in the H6tel d'Ici Bas, and the locataires dine where they 
 like : Once a Week, Jan. 28, p. 94/1. 
 
 *locll, sb. : Gael. ; a lake, a narrow arm of the sea. 
 
 1764 winding Hollows between the Feet of the Mountains whereinto the Sea 
 flows, of which Hollows some are navigable for Ships of Burden for ten or twenty 
 Miles together, inland : Those the Natives call Lochs or Lakes, although they are 
 salt: E. Burt, Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. 11. p. 206. 1822 they are found in 
 
 greatest numbers in the inland lochs: J. Wilson, Nodes Amhros., v. v^i Black- 
 wood's Mag., Vol. XII. p. 378. 
 
 loch: Eng. fr. Arab. See lohocll. 
 
 loci communes, phr. : Lat. : common-places, arguments of 
 general application. See Cic, Inv., 2, 14, 47. 
 
 1531 hauyng almoste all the places wherof they shall fetche their raisons, 
 called of Oratours loci communes, which I omitte to name : Elyot, Govemouri 
 Bk. I. ch. xiv. Vol. I. p. 153 (1880). 
 
 loco citato, phr. : Late Lat. : in the passage quoted. 
 
 *locum X&aisa.^, phr. : Late Lat., 'holding the place of: a 
 substitute or deputy who holds an office temporarily in place 
 of the person to whom the office belongs. 
 
 1763 FooTE, Mayor ofGarratt. [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1778 An ambas- 
 sador was sent to accompany the viceroy of Spain, and another, the locum ienetis 
 of Maximilian the emperor: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. v. p. 129(1851). 1796 
 
 The women here have frequently a real husband, and a locum te7tens, or sub- 
 stitute: "Tr. Thunberg's C. of Good Hope, PinkerEon, Vol. XVI. p. 89 (1814). 
 1809 The locum tenons of a well known dutchy in Franconia, hardly keeps his 
 place more than seven or eight years : Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Gervz., 
 Let. Ix. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 239. 1820 [See CEiro sposo]. IBS'? 
 
 Marie, the locum tenens of the lady who had let the apartment: J. F. Cooper, 
 Europe, Vol. II. p. 151. 1857 long since elected by universal suffrage (his 
 
 own vote included) as permanent locum teitens of her gracious Majesty; C. 
 Kingsley, Two Years Ago, Introd., p. vi. (1877). 
 
 locus, sb. : Lat. : a definite position ; a place or passage in 
 a book or writing ; Geom. a system of points, lines, or planes 
 determined by general definitions or by equations ; e.g. the 
 locus of the intersections of pairs of tangents to a circle is a 
 straight line if the chords which join the points of contact of 
 each pair of tangents pass through one common point. 
 
 1878 We all of us carry on our thinking in some habitual locus where there is 
 a presence of other souls : Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. v. ch. xxxix. p. 362. 
 
 locus citatus, phr. : Late Lat. : the passage quoted. 
 
 locus classicus, pi. loci classici, phr. : Late Lat. : a clas- 
 sical passage, a standard passage which is especially import- 
 ant for the understanding of some particular word or subject. 
 
 1883 the inclusion of honourable traffic ... [was] grounded upon an utter miscon- 
 ception of the three loci classici in the Mosaic law: Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 447. 
 1886 His remarks on the creator of those characters. ..are likely to become a 
 locus classicus m English literature: Ath^nmum, Nov. 13, p. 644/1. 
 
 *locus paenitentiae, phr. : Late Lat. : a place for repent- 
 ance. See Heb., xii. 17. 
 
 *locus standi, /Ar. : Late Lat.: 'a place of standing', a 
 recognised position, a right of appearing in court. 
 
 1835 By this daring step Robespierre acquired a kind of locus standi: J. W. 
 Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., vi. p. 342 (1857). 1880 You have no locus standi 
 
sip 
 
 LOCUT 
 
 in the matter whatever: J. Payn, Confident. Agents ch. xxvi. p. 173. 1881 
 
 The unhappy fact that in ecclesiastical organizations, as such, abstract trutli or 
 error has no locus standi'. Cleland, Evolution^ dr*c., vi. 148. 
 
 locut, sb. : Russ. See arsliine. 
 
 *loge, sb. : Fr. : lodge ; booth ; opera -box. 
 
 1749 the several loges are to be shops for toys, limonadeSy glaces^ and other 
 raffraichissemefw. Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. li. Misc. Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 357 (1777). 1768 some poor Abb^ in one of the upper ^fT^^j: Sterne, 
 Sentiment. Joitrn., Wks., p. 433 (1839). 1848 At the end of the act, George 
 was out of the box in a moment, and he was even going to pay his respects to 
 Rebecca in her loge: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. i. ch. xxix. p. 305(1879). 
 1865 Meanwhile, in Lord Beaume's loge, ErroU received his message : Ouida, 
 Strathniore, Vol. i. ch. xix. p, z86. 
 
 logement garni, phr. : Fr. : furnished lodgings. 
 
 *loggia. It.//, loggie, sbr. It.: an open gallery or arcade 
 in a building, open to the air on one side at least. 
 
 1762 The application of loggias, arcades, terrasses and flights of steps: Hor. 
 Walpole, Vertue's Anecd. Painting, Vol. i. p. 109. 1780 carved into as 
 
 many grotesque wreaths of foHage as we admire in the loggie of Raphael: Beck- 
 ford, /i^rt/y. Vol. I. p. 85(1834). 1806 in the striped pilastersjones is copied in... 
 the loggia at Wilton : J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. Arckit., p. 144. 1823 and the 
 old loggia, once the temple of aristocratic recreation... was converted into a pano- 
 rama : Lady Morgan, Salvator Rosa^ ch, ii. p. 18 (1855). 1882 The 
 decorations of the anteroom and loggia were more profuse and extravagant than 
 any that the stranger had yet seen : J. H. Shorthouse, John Inglesant, Vol. it. 
 ch. yii. p. 165 (2nd Ed.). 1883 The loggie and stanze, different parts of the 
 Vatican, are associated with the wonderful genius of Raphael, who painted them: , 
 S CHAFF- Herzog, Encyc. Relig. Knowl., Vol. iii. p-. 2450/2. 
 
 logician {—±—\ sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. logicien: one who is 
 skilled in logic, one who teaches logic. 
 
 1662 He can reason a matter artificially, therefore he is a good Logicien : 
 T. Wilson, Rule o/Reas. , fol. 39 r° (1567). 1570 So, in respect of diuerse ac- 
 tions, one man may haue the name of sundry artes: as, some tyme, of a Logicien, 
 some tymes (in the same matter otherwise handled) of a Rethoricien : J. Dee, 
 Pref. BiUingsley's Euclid, sig. a iij v°. 1687 The grim logician puts them in 
 a fright: Dryden, Hind &^ Panih. [R.] 
 
 logis, sb. : Fr. : dwelling, lodging, house. In the quot. the 
 word means * opera-box' (see loge). See corps de logis. 
 
 1778 M. Challet invited. ..me to go to the opera and take a seat in his logis: 
 J. Adams, W^., Vol. in. p. 158 (1851). 
 
 logodaedalus, //. -li, adj., also used as sb.: Late Lat. fr. 
 Gk. XoyoBai^aXos : skilled in artifices of speech; a fanciful 
 artificer of speech. 
 
 1664 — 6 let us. ..for ever abominate those logo-dcsdali, learned asses, that 
 profanely disdain at the stately plainness of God's blessed book: J. Trapp, Com. 
 Old Test., Vol. III. p. 250/1 (1868). 1664 But least whilest I thus discourse 
 
 of the Accomplishments of our Artists, and defects of the Pretenders, I my self 
 be found Logodesdalus : Evelyn, Tr. Preari's Parall. Arckit., Gt'c, p. 121. 
 1665 a full catalogue of exotic words such as are daily minted by our Logodee- 
 dali\ Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 160(1872). 
 
 logogriphe, sb. : Fr. : a riddle, an enigma. 
 
 1766 a very pretty logogriphe, made by the old blind Madame du Deffend: 
 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 439 (1857). 1770 I gained great credit 
 
 there by guessing a logogryphe : In jf. H. Jesse's Geo, Sehuyn &* Contempo- 
 raries, Vol. 11. p. 398 (1882). 
 
 logos, sb. : Gk. \6yos : the Word, the second Person of the 
 Christian Trinity. StG.John, i. i. 
 
 1640 that inward awfuU Majestie | HightZi3^<3J', whom they term great sonne 
 of God : H. MorEj Psych. , i. i. 24, p. 79 (1647). 1676 the Adyos (in order to 
 
 humane Redemption) was to come into the World, to assume our nature: 
 J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. 11. ch. iv. | 5, p. 42. 1678 the 
 
 Christian Logos, or Second Person of the Trinity. Cudworth, Intell. Syst,, 
 Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 331. 1781 The abstruse question of the eternity of the logos 
 
 was agitated ; Gibbon, Decl. &= Fall, Vol. iii. ch. xxi. p. 325 (1818). 
 
 Logothetes, J^. : Late Gk. Xoyo^eV7;ff, = *an accountant', 'a 
 treasurer' : the chancellor of the Patriarch of Constantinople. 
 
 1820 the archbishop.. .is chief magistrate of the Greeks.. .whose assessors are 
 the four primates with the Logothetes : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. 
 ch. X. p. 314. 
 
 lohoch, loch, sb. : Eng. fr. Arab. la^oq : an electuary, a 
 lincture. 
 
 1601 Aethiopian Cumin.. .licked in manner of a Loch with hony: Holland, 
 Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 20, ch. 15, Vol. 11. p. 61. — reduced into the forme of a 
 Lohock, for to be sucked down leisurely: ib., ch. 17, p. 64. 1696 Loach, or 
 
 Lehoch, {French) a kind of Confection or Electuary : Phillips, World of Words. 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 longe, sb. : Fr. : a tether, a cord for holding a horse. 
 
 1845 and round this the grooms, with lottges, were made to run them [two 
 mares] until they were well warmed : Lady H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. i. ch. vi. 
 p. 201. 
 
 longueur, sb. : Fr. : prolixity, a tedious passage (in a book 
 or play), an interval of dullness or tedium. 
 
 1821 what our neighbours call "longueurs," [We've not so good a word, 
 but have the thing...)'. Byron, Don yuan, iii. xcvii. 1829 Longueurs were 
 skilfully avoided, and the excitement was so rapid that everyone had an appe-. 
 
 LOTA 
 
 tite for supper:. Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke., Bk. i. ch. x, jj. 32(1881), 
 1887 A training of this kind would have enabled Mr. Lecky...to avoid unneces- 
 sary, longtieurs which at present disfigure the narrative: AthentBum, May ai, 
 p. 663/2. 
 
 lontanezza, .71^. : It.: distance, the background of a picture 
 representing a landscape or a scene. 
 
 1722 extremely well Painted but the Lontanesza is too strong : Richard- 
 son, Statues, &^c., in Italy, p. 186. 
 
 *loo, lu, sb. : Eng. fr. Du. lanterlu : a round game at cards, 
 in which tricks are made as at whist, each player having 
 three cards, which he generally need not play unless he hkes, 
 there being a penalty (called a loo) for failing to obtain a 
 trick. The winning of a trick entitles the winner to a third 
 of the pool. See lanterloo. 
 
 1713 Ev'n mighty Pam, that Kings and Queens o'erthrew, | And mow'd 
 down armies in the fights of Lu: Pope, Rape of Lock, iir. 62, Wks., Vol. I. 
 p. 187 (1757). 1713 a hand at loo : Addison, Guardian, No. 120, Wks., Vol. 
 IV. p. 232 (1856). 1760 two tables at loo. ..and a quadrille ; HoR. Walpole, 
 
 Letters, Vol. lii. p. 260 (1857). 
 
 1 o o n g e e : Anglo- 1 nd. See lungee. 
 
 *loory, lory {-L—), sb.: Eng. fr. Malay «z<rz", = 'parrot': 
 name of several varieties of brilliantly-colored parrots of the 
 Malay archipelago. 
 
 1673 Cockatooas and Newries froi^ Bantam: Fryer, E. iTidia, 116 (1698), 
 [Yule] 1810 riding on his lory : SouTHEV, iiTe^apTz^, 106. — Hover here, my 
 gentle lory. ..Then on the dewyevening sky [ The bird of gorgeous plumery | Pois'd 
 his wings and hover'd nigh : ib, 1817 Gay, sparkling loories, such as gleam 
 
 between 1 The crimson blossoms of the coral tree : T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, 
 Wks., p. 20 (i860). 1826 Virginia nightingales, trained canaries, Java 
 
 sparrows, and Indian lorys : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vi. ch. vi. 
 p. 347 (1881). 1834 occupied himself in tantalising and sometimes feeding a 
 
 beautiful loorie, which stood in the bow- window : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 3. 
 
 *loot, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, lut : booty, plunder, spoil. 
 
 1788 Loot, plunder, pillage : Ind. Vocai. (Stockdale). [Yule] 1842 I 
 
 believe I have already told you that I did not take any loot — the Indian word for 
 plunder : C. Campbell, in Life of Lord Clyde, I. 120. [z5.] 1875 It was the 
 Colonel Sahib who carried off the loot: G. Chesney, Dilevnna, ch. xxxvii. \ib.'\ 
 
 loota(h): Anglo-Ind. See lota. 
 
 looty, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, liitt: a plunderer, a pil- 
 lager. 
 
 1791 they had orders to burn and plunder several large villages. ..this former 
 part of their instructions the Looties said they had followed: Gent. Mag., p. 78/2. 
 1798 nine parts in ten of the Native armies are looties or bad cavalry: 
 Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. p. 60 (1858). 1840 The looties— t\i7A is, 
 
 the rogues and vagabonds of the place — a large body, had commenced a syste- 
 matic plunder of the inhabitants. ..every lootie at once disappeared: Fraser, 
 Koordistan, Sr'c., Vol. 11. Let. xiv. p. 283. 1884 a noted lutee, or rogue, 
 
 took the matter up, thinking that probably he might get "black-mail" from the 
 missionaries: W. L. Whipple, in Bib. Soc. Record, Sept., p. 131 (New York). 
 
 loquat, sb.: Chin, (of Canton) lukwat: the fruit of the 
 Japanese medlar, the Eriobotrya japonica of. Lindley, also 
 called Photinia japonica. 
 
 1878 The yellow loquat, peach-skinned and pleasant, but prodigal of stones: 
 P. Robinson, In my Indian Garden, 49. [Yule] 
 
 ^ *lorcha, sb. : Port. : a small sailing-vessel used in the 
 China coasting trade, having a hull of European fashion, but 
 Chinese rig. Rarely Anglicised as lorch. 
 
 1856 The lorcha 'Arrow,' employed in the river trade between Canton and 
 the mouth of the river, commanded by an English captain and flying an English 
 flag : BouLGEE, Hist. China, in. 396 (1884). [Yule] 
 
 *lorette, sb. : Fr. : a courtesan. 
 ♦lorgnette, sb. : Fr. : an opera-glass. 
 
 1849 lorgnettes, meerschaums, unfinished sketches, piles of caricatures : 
 A. Reach, CI. Lonmer, p. 26. 1883 During the entr'acte a whole battery 
 
 oi lorgnettes was opened upon her from the stalls, without, however...rufflmg her 
 self-possession: L. Oliphant, Altiora Peto, ch. iii. p. 45 (1884). 
 
 loriot {L-=^, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. loriot: a golden oriole. 
 
 1601 the Loriot.. .commeth abroad the very day of the Summers Sunnestead: 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 18, ch. 29, Vol. i. p. 601. 
 
 lory: Eng. fr. Malay. See loory. 
 
 *lota, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, lota: a small globular 
 brass pot used by Hindoos for drinking and sometimes for 
 cooking. 
 
 loi^y- '' '^°°^^< °r I'r^s water-vessel: Williamson, V. M., 11.284. [Yulel 
 ^■™*..°""g torches; it is getting dark,— and a tota \sic\ of water: Baboo.VoX. n. 
 ch. viu. p. 145. 1872 The Bengal Brahmin may drink water from the lota 
 
 (.brass or copper drinking vessel) of the .jrw'^'a (cowherd) : Edw. Braddon, Life 
 tn Itidia., ch. yi. p. 211. 1882 some water in a native lota: F. M. Crawford, 
 Mr Isaacs ch. vui p. 171. 1886 the lotdh or flattened water vessel with a 
 
 wide mouth. ..a lot4h-shaped gourd: Art Journal, Exhib. Suppl., p. 13/2. 
 
LOTHARIO 
 
 ♦Lothario, name of a gay libertine in Rowe's Fair Penitent; 
 representative of a seducer (esp. of married women). 
 
 1818 if some, who're Lotharios in feeding, should wish | Just to flirt with 
 a luncheon: T. Mooek, Fudge Family, p. 87. «1876 Maurice, a most in- 
 
 flammable Lpthario, catches fire at her charms and frank esMiglerie \ Times, 
 Nov. 2. [St.] 
 
 lotium, sb. : Lat., 'urine' : a lotion. 
 
 1601 thou stink'st oi lotium: B. Jonson, Paetasi., iii. 4, Wks., p. 301 (1616). 
 1608 my barber's lotium-water : Middleton, A Trick, iv. 4, Wks., Vol. 11. 
 5.325(1885). 
 
 *l6tos, Gk. XmTos ; lotus, Lat. fr. Gk. : sb. . name of various 
 mythological and natural plants. Sometimes Anglicised as 
 lote. 
 
 1. the fruit of a prickly shrub, Zizyphus lotus, Nat. Order 
 Rhamnaceae ; probably the lotus of Homer, the fruit of which 
 was supposed to cause a dreamy forgetfulness in its eaters. 
 
 1540 the companions and seruantes of Ulysses had eaten abundantly of the 
 herbe called Lotos, the taste therof was so pleasant and meruaylous, that all that 
 eate therof, forgettynge their owne propre countrey, coueted to remayne styl 
 in that region, where that herbe grewe : Elyot, Im. Govertiaunce, fol. 24 r^. 
 1690 In the innermost part of the bigger ij/y-^... inhabited the Loteaters: A. 
 GoLDiNG, Tr. Solinus Polykistor, sig. S lii r". 1591 And them amongst the 
 wicked Lotos grew, 1 Wicked for holding guilefully away [ Ulysses men: Spens., 
 Compl., Virg. Gnat, 193. 1601 the Lote tree: Holland, Tr. Plix. N. H., 
 
 Bk. 15, ch. 24, Vol. I. p. 447. _ 1603 the barke of the tree Lotus: — Tr. Plut. 
 Mor., p. 1291. 1678 , sitting upon the Lote-tree above the Watery Mud: 
 CUDWORTH, Iniell. Syst., Bk. l. ch. iv. p. 336. 1842 The mild-eyed melan- 
 
 choly Lotos-eaters: Tennyson, Lotos-Eaters, Wks., Yol- l p. 193 (1886). 
 1883 the ideal lotus-eating aristocrat, who dresses, drives, and dines, and gossips 
 through a languid existence : M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol; i. ch. x. p. 314. 
 
 2. the nettle-tree, Celtis australis, Nat. Order Ulmaceae. 
 
 1648 Celtis named in greke Lotos. ..may be called in englishe Nettel tree 
 or Lote tree: ^.Hmto^^r, Names of Herbs. 1741 of the Contexture of those 
 of the Micocoulier, or Lote-Tree: J. Ozell, Tr. Tountefort's Voy. Levant, 
 Vol. 111. p. 263. 1846 The Lote-bush, which gave its name to the Ancient 
 
 Lotophagi, is to this day collected for food by the Arabs of Barbary : J. Lindley, 
 Veg. Kingd., p. 582. 
 
 3. name of various Egyptian water-lilies {Nymphaeae; 
 see nenuphar), and of the water-bean {Nelumbium speciosum). 
 The flowers of such plants are used as ornaments in Egyptian 
 architecture, and as attributes in Egyptian sculpture. 
 
 1709 lotuses, saffrons, hyacinths: Addison, Tatler, Mar. 18, Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 104 (1854). bef. 1744 Not distant far a watry Lotos grows : Pope, Fable 
 
 o/Dryope, 21, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 195 (1757). 1817 on the clear cold waters of 
 
 which floated multitudes of the beautiful red lotus : T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, 
 Wks., p. 46 (i860). 1834 a piece of jewellery, representing a lotus-branch : 
 
 Baboo, Vol. I. ch. xviii. p. 317. 1846 The fruit of Nelumbium speciosum is 
 
 believed to have been the Egyptian Bean of Pythagoras, and the flower that 
 Mythic Lotus, which so often occurs on the monuments of Egypt and India : 
 J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., p. 414. 1876 he had of course likened her eyes to 
 
 the lotus: Comkill Mag., Sept., p. 326. 
 
 4. Bot. bird's-foot trefoil, name of a genus of leguminous 
 plants, including English clover. 
 
 *lotto, loto, sb.: It. lotto: a lottery; a game played with 
 numbered cards and numbered counters on the principle of 
 a lottery. 
 
 1809 The lotto of Genoa, which, though decorated with a smooth and splendid 
 name, is in fact no more than a Pharaoh table: Maty, Tr. Riesteck's Trav. 
 Gerjn., Let. Ixv. Pinkerton, Vol. VI. p. 266. 
 
 lough, sb. : Eng. fr. Ir. and Gael, loch : a lake, esp. an Irish 
 lake. See loch. 
 
 1645 He [the piper] began to play on his Fipes, and all the Rats and the 
 Mice followed him to a great Lough hard by, where they all perished : Howell, 
 Lett., I. vi. 49. [C] 1665 the Caspian... r&thev resembles a great Lough or 
 
 Pond than Sea: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 252 (1677). 
 
 Louis Quatorze, /^^. : Fr. : 'Louis XIV.', applied to the 
 style of architecture and art prevalent in France and other 
 countries between 1643 and 1715. 
 
 1848 diamonds, wigs, Louis-Quatorze gimcracks, and old china: Thackeray, 
 fan. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xvi. p. 169 (1879). 
 
 Louis Quinze,/Ar.: Fr. : 'Louis XV.', applied to the style 
 of architecture and art prevalent in France and other countries 
 between 1715 and 1774. See rococo. 
 
 1865 its grey balustrade covered by gorgeous creepers, that looked like the 
 background of some Louis Quinze picture: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. L ch. xi. 
 P- I75. 
 
 Louis Seize, phr. : Fr. : 'Louis XVI.', applied to the style of 
 architecture and art prevalent in France and other countries 
 between 1774 and 1792. 
 
 1885 In the Tudor room is the spinet that was Queen Elizabeth's, and in the 
 Louis Seize room Lord Powerscourt's beautifully painted harpsichord, the former 
 possession of which is attributed to Marie Antoinette : Dally News, Aug. 17, 
 p. 6/1. - • 
 
 LUCIFER 
 
 Sii 
 
 louis-d'or, sb. : Fr. : a gold louis, a French gold coin issued 
 by Louis XIII. in 1640, and coined up to 179S, ranging in 
 value from about i6s. 6d. to about i8j. lorf. ; often abbreviated 
 to louis, by which name the modern 20 franc piece is some- 
 times called. 
 
 1653 Lewises of gold: Sir R. Browne, in Evelyn's Corresp., Vol. iv. p. 295 
 (1850). 1665 T^& Focus \^z!ao\A'\iz!S a. Louys d'or\ax%^'. Phil. Tratts., 
 
 Vol. I. No. 6, p. 96. 1684 The Gold which the Portugals Coin in Goa is 
 
 better than our Louisse's of Gold, and weighs one grain more than our half 
 Pistol: J. P., Tr. Tavernier's Trav., Vol. I. Pt. 2, p. 12. 1688 It cost six- 
 
 teen Louydors in Paris: Shadwell, Squire of Alsatia, ii. p. 22(1699). 1712 
 If he is desired to change a Louis d^or, he must beg Time to consider of it: 
 Spectator, No. 305, Feb. 19, p. 440/1 (Morley). bef 1726 So he offer'd to 
 
 lay me a Z^w/j rf'tJr that I was not coming to you: Vanbrugh, Countr. Ho., 
 ii. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 170(1776). 1765 The Pompadour offered him fifty louis for 
 it : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 437 (1857). 1768 a beggarly account 
 of three or four Louis d'ors: Sterne, Sentiment, youm., Wks., p. 402(1839). 
 1825 giving Barbara a louis d'or: Jeffrey, .fij^ayj. Vol. 1. 5.269(1844). 1880 
 The four traditional louis-d*-or which she is said to have brought him for dowry: 
 C. W. Collins, St. Simon, p. 69. 
 
 loup-garou, sb. : Fr. : a were-wolf, a lycanthropus (ff. v.). 
 
 1679 Misanthropos (as one would say, Loup-garou, or the man-hater): 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 205 (1612). 1814 Hobhouse says I am growing a 
 
 loup garou — a solitary hobgoblin: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. in. p. 7 (1832). 
 
 \oyixdi,fem. lourde, adj.: Fr. : heavy, unwieldy. 
 
 1722 Hercules would be victorious by the mere Lourd Weight of his Blow : 
 Richardson, Statues, ^c, in Italy, p. 298. 
 
 *loyal {iL ^), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. loyal, lit. 'legal', 
 'lawful' ; hence, 'true to allegiance'. 
 
 1. adj.: leal, true to allegiance; trustworthy, faithful. 
 
 1531 my loyall harte and diligent endeuour: Elyot, Gcrvemour, Vol. 1. 
 p. cxcii. (1880). 1600 his valiant and loiall service: Holland, Tr. Livy, 
 
 Bk. XLV. p. 1209. 
 
 2. sb. : a faithful subject, a trusted servant. 
 
 1546 after the forthe yeare of his reigne he was semblablie murthered of his 
 owne loyals: Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. I. p. 177 (1846). 
 
 lu: Eng. fr. Du. Seeloo, 
 
 lubricator ijLiL± :l), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to Lat. 
 lubricare, = 'to make slippery', 'to lubricate': one who or 
 that which lubricates. 
 
 1757 Water, when simple, is insipid, inodorous, colourless, and smooth ; it is 
 found, when not cold, to be a great resolver of spasms, and lubricator of the fibres : 
 this power it probably owes to its smoothness : Burke, Subl. &fi Beaut., Pt. iv. 
 § xxi. p. 223 (1823). 
 
 lubricity {z. -L^z.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. lubriciti: slipperiness, 
 instability ; oiliness ; lasciviousness. 
 
 1529 How many thousandes doth such lubricite bring to begging theft and 
 idelnesse: Yl?.\i, Supplic. for Beggars,-^. H.i.Z'&q). 1623 the lubricitie of 
 
 tnundan greatnesse : Howell, Lett., ill. xxi. p. 87 (1645). 1659 See here 
 
 their lubricity and partiality: R. Baxter, Key for Catholicks, ch. xxv. p. 156. 
 1785 The same lubricity was found in all, | And all was moist to the warm 
 touch: Cowper, Task, v. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 139(1808). 
 
 lucciola, pi. lucciole, sb. : It. : fire-fly. 
 
 1627 In Italy, and the Hotter Countries, there is a Fly they call Lucciole, 
 that shineth as the Glo-worme doth : Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent, viii. § 712. 
 1820 myriads of luciole, or fire-flies : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. 
 ch. xiii. p. 328. 1838 There is a song to the lucciola in every dialect of 
 
 Italy: S. Rogers, Notes to Italy, p. 267. 
 
 lucidum intervallum, pi. lucida intervalla, phr.: Late 
 Lat. : an interval of temporary sanity ; also, metaph. 
 
 1581 Which [Arianisme] though it troubled the world some hundred yeres 
 together, yet it changed places, had lucida intervalla, gave seasons of calme and 
 rest to holy Bishops: W. Allen, Apol. of Eng. Seminaries, fol. 22 r°. 1602 
 some lucidum interuallum passing now'and then betweene : W. Watson, Quod- 
 libets ofRelig. &^ State^ p. 200. 1603 and againe sometimes shee [the moon] 
 graunteth to them [lunatics] Ljicida inierualla : C. Heydon, Def. Judic. Asirol., 
 p. 425. ■ 1625 They are almost mad ! I But I forgiue their Lucida Interualla : 
 B. JONSON, .Tifa/. o/Areiuj, V. 2, Wks.,p. 69(1631). bef. 1631 a madman 
 
 which had a better proportion of wit m his often Lucidis [abl.]: J. Donne, 
 Poems, p. 279 (1669). 1633 God gives his people pausing times, some lucida 
 
 intervalla: Sibbes, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. I. p. 403 (1862). 1654—6 we 
 
 have some lucida intervalla, some. ..breathing whiles: J. Trapp, Com. Old 
 Test., Vol. I. p. 4/2 (1867). 1692 He had lucida intervalla, some flashes of 
 
 comfort in his agony, some intermissions: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. 
 Stand. Divines, Vol. v. p. 277 (1863). 1696 There is no lucida intervalla, 
 
 no good fits, no cessation: D.' Clarkson, Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. 
 p. 8 (1864). 
 
 ■^lucidus ordo, phr. : Lat. : clear arrangement (of the 
 various divisions and subdivisions of a literary composition). 
 See Hor., A. P., 41. 
 
 *Lucifer : Lat. : name of the morning star (Gk. Omo-^dpor, 
 lit. 'light-bringing'). 
 
512 
 
 LUCIFER 
 
 1. the morning star. 
 
 abt. 1374 and is pale by pe morwe at we rysynge of pe sonne. and is pan cleped 
 lucifer : Chaucer, Tr. Boethius, Bk. i. p. 22 (1868). abt. 1400 Whether 
 
 thou bryngist forth Lucifer, that is^ dai sterre, in his tyme : Wycliffite Bible, Job, 
 xxxviii. 32. 1640 Lucifer.. .Morning Starre: H. More, Phil. Po.^ p. 307 
 
 (1647). 
 
 2. a name of Satan (fr. the old interpretation of Isaiah, 
 xiv. 12 as referring to Satan). 
 
 abt. 1260 lucifer, 'S'at deuel dwale: Genesis &= Exodus., 20. abt. 1300 
 
 And for pat he was fair and bright | lucifer to nam he hight : Cursor Mundi, 442. 
 abL 1383 bi these nouelries maad of ydiotis & synful wrecchis of lucifers pride: 
 Wyclif (?), Leaven of Pharisees, ch. i. in F. I). Matthew's Unprinted Eiig. 
 Wks. of Wyclif p. 3 (1880). 1450 lucifer dyd this harme to Adam and Eue 
 
 vnder coloure of loue and frendshippe : (1530) Proper Dyaloge, <5^c. , p. 160 (1871). 
 1487 Emonge whome the fyrst was lucyfer / whiche for his pryde fyl fro heuen: 
 Caxton, Book of Good Manners^ sig. a iii r". 1528 It is the englisshe 
 
 Lucifer / Wotherwyse called the Cardinall: W. Roy & Jek. Barlowe, Rede me, 
 <5r*c., p. 105 (1871). 1636 for as doctors do write, the spirits that fell with 
 
 Lucifer have their being in.. .the air: Latimer, Serm., p. 27 (Parker Soc, 1844). 
 bef. 1593 Surely this is a merry devil, and I believe he is one of Lucifer's 
 minstrels: Greene, Looking' Glasse, Wks., p. 138/1 (1861). 1611 How art 
 
 thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning I Bible, Isaiah, xiv. 12. 
 1613 And when he falls, he falls like Lucifer, | Never to hope again : Shaks., 
 Hen. VIII., iii. 2, 371. 1616 To worke this feat proud Lucifer's enioynd, | 
 
 A^d goe[s] about it swifter then the winde : R. C, Times' Whistle, iii. 903, 
 p. 32 (1871). 1625 his Pride is such, as may teach Lucifer: Purchas, 
 
 Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 571. 1649 But,,0 Lucifer, from whence art thou 
 fain, and what hereticks are they in politicks that would have had such a man to 
 live? Appeal to all Rational Meji, p. 6. 1665 the tempter was no better than 
 Lttcifer'. Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 54 (1677). 1710 — 1 he has written so 
 confusedly about things, that Lucifer could not understand him : Swift, Joum. 
 to Stella, Let. xiii. Wks., p. 265/1 (1860). 1742 This Lucifer transcends : 
 
 E. Young, Night Thoughts, iii. p. 42 (1773). 1814 a second Lucifer of 
 
 ambition and wrath: Scott, Waverley, ch. Ivii. p. 379 (188-). 1832 haughty 
 as Lucifer : Moore, Byron, Vol. 11. p, 37. 
 
 *lucifer, sb. and adj. : Lat. adj., 'light-bringing': a match 
 which is Hghted by being rubbed on a rough (sometimes on 
 a prepared) surface. 
 
 1840 was delighted with my Lucifer and Promethean matches : Fraser, 
 Koordistan, <Sr=c., Vol. 11. Let. iii. p. 45. 1853 scraps of paper, lucifer 
 
 matches, and even the cinders of the temporary fire: E. K. Kane, xsi Grinrtell 
 Sxped., ch. xxi. p. 166. 1863 struck a sweetly aromatic lucifer, and blew a 
 
 noisome cloud: C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. i. p. 35. 1864 the Peerage or 
 
 the Baronetage, descending from their equipages to purchase lucifer-matches or 
 knitted babies' caps : G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 24. 
 
 Lucina: Lat: name of Juno as goddess of childbirth; 
 also of Hecate, whence Greene makes her the moon-goddess. 
 
 bef. 1693 an host of black and sable clouds 1 Gan to eclipse Lucina's silver 
 face: Greene, Looking Glasse, Wks., p. 134/1 (1861). 
 
 lucrative {it — sl\ adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. lucratif, fern, -ive : 
 {a) gainful, profitable ; (b) seeking gain, self-seeking. 
 
 a. 1641 I say lucratyue exercytatyon : R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest., 
 sig. 2nd A i r^. bef. 1679 a lucratiue peace : T. Hacket, Tr. Amadis ofFr., 
 Bk. IV. p. 99. 1701 he had often been Speaker, Treasurer of the Navy, and 
 in many other lucrative offices: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 379 (1872). 
 
 b. 1649 our lucrative lawyers: Latimer, 7 Serm. bef K. Edw. VI., 11. 
 P- 53 (1869). bef. 1631 Let not thy prayer be lucrative, nor vindictive, pray 
 not for temporal superfluities: J. Donne, Serjn., xi. [C] 
 
 lucubrator {if. — -L—\ sb.: Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 Lat. It7cubrare, = ^ to work at night' : one who lucubrates. 
 
 1828 the most idle and unprofessional of lucubrators : Engl, in France, 
 Vol. II. p. 240. 
 
 *lucus a non lucendo, phr. : Lat. : ' a grove (called lucus) 
 from not being lucent'; used to represent an absurd deri- 
 vation. 
 
 1711 Spectator, No. 59, May 8, p. 96/2 (Morley). 1760 This Sun, into 
 
 which Jones was now conducted, was truly named, as lucus a no7i lucendo ; for it 
 was an apartment into which the sun had scarce ever looked: Fielding, Tom- 
 Jones, Bk. viii. ch. iv. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 435 (1806). 1822 J. Wilson, Nodes 
 AMzbros., III. in Blackwood's Mag., Vol. xi. p. 605. 1846 St. Jean de Luz... 
 is not a "city of light". ..but of mud" and a Lutetia or lucus a non lucendo: 
 FoKD, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 941. 
 
 ludi Circenses: Lat. See Circenses. 
 
 lues venerea, ^^r. : Late Lat. ; venereal disease, syphilis. 
 
 1666 [Bathing is] accounted a Catholicon against most diseases, especially 
 colds, catarrhs, phlegm, achs, agues, Lues Venerea and what not : Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 164 (1677). 
 
 lueur, sb. : Fr. : glimmer, glimpse, gleam. 
 
 1767 Had you given me any hint, any lueur, how the three first lines might 
 have been altered, it would have been charitable indeed : Mason, in Gray &Mason's 
 Corresp., p. 400(1853). 
 
 ^lumbago, sb. : Late Lat. : acute pain in the muscles of 
 the lumbar region. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1804 I am much annoyed by the lumbago : Welling- 
 ton, Disp., Vol. II. p. 991 (1844). 1806 but here am I, you see, with a sort 
 of traveller's lumbago upon me: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. i. p. 97 (5th Ed.). 
 1842 she feared he'd catch cold, and lumbago, and cramp : Barham, Ingolds. 
 Leg., p. 235 (1865). 
 
 LUSTRUM 
 
 Luna: Lat.: name of the moon-goddess (fr. /«««, = 'moon'); 
 the moon personified. 
 
 bef. 1529 Whan Luna, full of mutabylyte, | As empires the dyademe hath 
 wome I Of our poleartyke: J. SKKLn:oN, Bowg;e of Courte^ 3, Wks., Vol. I. p. 30- 
 (1843). bef. 1693 Bacon can by books. ..dim fair Luna to a dark eclipse: 
 
 Greene, Friar Boom, Wks. , p. 155/2 (1861). 
 
 lunaria, sb. : Lat. : name of a genus of plants, Nat. Order 
 Cruciferae, moon-worts, so called from their moon-hke seed- 
 vessels. The commonest species, Lunaria annua, is also 
 called 'honesty'. 
 
 1767 Lunaria, moon-wort or honesty: J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own. 
 Gardener, p. 703/2 (1803). 
 
 Lunel, sb. : Fr. : a rich sweet Muscat wine produced in the 
 south of France, in the department of H^rault. 
 
 1841 finished the evening with brandy and lutiei\ Thackeray, Misc. Essays^ 
 A'c, p. 394 (1885). 
 
 *lunette, sb. : Fr. : a projecting portion of a fortification 
 presenting a salient angle to the enemy and with flanks com- 
 manding the approach to the curtain; anything crescent- 
 shaped ; an aperture or window in a vaulted roof; a work of 
 art fitted to an aperture in a vaulted roof. 
 
 1607 half moone-shooes called Lunette [for a horse]: Topsell, Four./. 
 Beasts, ■p. 416. 1722 The Pictures are painted on a sort of Z.w«^//« form'd 
 
 by a Semicircle within a Tall Arch : Richardson, Sta(ues, &'c., in Italy, p. 117. 
 1823 Lunettes are used in large rooms or halls, and are made either in waggon- 
 headed ceilings, or through large coves: Nicholson, Pract. Builder, p. 114. 
 
 lungee, loongee, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, lunggi: a scarf 
 or cloth worn round the middle of the body, or as a loin- 
 cloth, like the Hindoo dhotee {q. v.). 
 
 1662 Longis: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. 1. p. 49 (1669). 1673 
 
 having Lungies about their Wastes only: Fryer, E. India, loi (1698). [YuleJ 
 1727 some coarse checquered Cloth, called Cambaya Lungies, made of Cotton- 
 Yam: A. Hamilton, East Indies, L 9. \ib.\ _ _ abt. 1760 InsLead of 
 petticoats they wear what they call a loongee, which is simply a long piece of 
 silk or cotton stuff : Grose, Voyage, i. 143 (1772). \ih^ 
 
 lungoor,j^. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. /a^g^r: the great white- 
 bearded ape of India. 
 
 1834 I have had my lover come to me in the dress of an emperor, and some- 
 times in the shape of a lungoor : Baboo, Vol. II. ch. i. p. 17. 
 
 lupum auribus tenet, ^.^r. : Lat. : 'he has a wolf by the 
 ears'; said of a person in difficulties who does not know how 
 to proceed or to retire. Terence, Phorm., 3, 2, 21. 
 
 1613 — 4 LupuTK auribus tenet — he knows not how to hold, nor how to let 
 go: J. Chamberlain, in Court <5h Times of Jas. I., Vol. i. p. 289 (1848). 
 
 lupus, sb. : Lat., 'wolf : name of two kinds of skin disease, 
 one of which, lupus vulgaris, is a form of tuberculosis. 
 
 lupus in fabula,/.4n : Lat. : 'the wolf in the story'; said 
 of a person who comes up when he is being talked about, 
 answering to the English proverbial saying "talk of the devil, 
 and he appears"- See Cic, Epp. ad Alt., 13, 33, 4. 
 
 bef 1593 but, whist! lupus est\^\i is'] infabula: Greene, Orlando Fur., 
 Wks., p. 93/1 (i86i). 1608 MiDDLETON, Family of Love, v. 3, Wks., 
 
 Vol. III. p. 103 (1885). 
 
 luscio, sb. : Sp. lucio : a pike, a luce. 
 
 1680 The Luscio, Eel, the Trout, Char, Tench, Perch, calverd Salmon: 
 Shadwell, IVom. Captain, i. p. 5. 
 
 Lusthaus, sb. : Ger. : a pleasure-house. 
 
 1591 The Portraiture of the Lust-houses I have not gotten : Relig. Wotton., 
 p. 648 (1685). 1811 actually receives as much pleasure, and as strong an 
 
 impression of beauty, from the finished lusthaus, as the artist does from one of 
 his best pictures : Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. I. p. 67 (1S44). 
 
 lusthuys, sb. : Du. : a pleasure-house. See Lusthaus. 
 
 1780 Each lusthuys we passed contained some comfortable party dozing over 
 their pipes : Beckford, Italy, Vol. I. p. 30 (1B34). 
 
 *lustre (-!.^), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. lusire : a lustrum (g'.v.). 
 Sometimes spelt luster. 
 
 abt. 1533 The Greeks were wont to reken by Olympiades, whiche ben foure 
 yere ; the Romaynes by lustres, whiche ben fyue yeres ; and by indicions that 
 ben made of thre lustres : Du Wes, in Introd. Doc. Inid., p. 1079 (Paris, 1852). 
 1645 although nine long lustres of yeers have nowpass'd ore my head: Howell, 
 Lett., VI. Ix. p. 92. 1646 We proceed to his second lustre wherewith his 
 
 majontie begins, being arriv'd to the yeer fourteen: — Lewis XIII., p. 20. 
 
 lustr^e, sb. : Fr. : a glossy dress-fabric. 
 
 1645 For courtezans. ..cover their bodies and faces with a veil of a certain 
 glittering taffeta or lustr&: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 210 (1872). 
 
 *lustrum, //. lustra, sb. : Lat., lit. 'a festival of purifi- 
 cation' (which in Rome was held at the end of every five 
 years) : an interval of five years between two consecutive 
 
LUSUS NATURAE 
 
 LYTRE 
 
 513 
 
 registrations of the Romans by the censor; a period of five 
 years. 
 
 1690 for carf any true accompt of time be made by the Romanes computation, 
 either from the buildmg of their Citie which was from yeere to yeere, or by the 
 censure oiL-mtrum, ^vhich the Grecians call Penteterides: L. Lloyd, Consent 
 of Time, To Reader sig. as?*. 1606 he chose and assumed unto him a 
 
 colleague, for severall Lustra: Holland, Tr. Suet., p. 50. 1742 Lavish of 
 
 ™l™5^' ''"■^ y^' ''""^ of L"''= E- Young, Night Thoughts, ii. p. 20 (1773). 
 "85 Posterity ^Vlll ask... Some fifty or a hundred lustrums hence: CowPER, 
 Task, u. Poems, Vol. il p. 54 (1808). 1839 Encompassed by the massy walls 
 of thus venerable academy, I passed, yet not in a tedium or disgust, the years of 
 the third lustrum of my life: E. A. Poe, IVks., Vol. I. p. 279 (1884). 
 
 *lusus naturae, phr. -. Late Lat. : a freak of nature. 
 
 1662 Others more probably account them [fossils] to be liisiis natum: 
 Fuller, Worthies, Vol. I. p. 550(1840). 1693 This is Nature's constant 
 
 Course ; which evidently shews, that lusus Naturce (as these are erroneously 
 called) were never produced in the Earth : J. Ray, Three Discourses, ii. p. 143 
 (1713). 1764 it may justly be looked upon as a tusus natures : J. Bush, Hib. 
 Cur., p. 61. 1789 No royal throne ever exhibited more grandeur than this 
 
 lusus natura: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. I. p. 559(1796). 1823 
 
 Petrifactions which. ..were not the remains of animated beings, but mere lusus 
 naturce: Editi. Rev., Vol. 39, p. 199. 1845 a lusiis natum called el Torcal, 
 an assemblage of stones which look like a deserted town : Ford, Handbk. Spain, 
 Pt. I- P- 335- 
 
 lutee: Anglo-Ind. See looty. 
 lutrin, sb. : Fr. : reading-desk, lectern. 
 
 1837 Sacristies, lutrins, altar-rails, are pulled down; the mass-books torn 
 into cartridge papers: Carlyle, Fr. Rev., Ft iii. Bk. v. ch. iv. [Davies] 
 
 Lyaeus : Lat. fr. Gk. Avaior, = ' Loosener', 'Deliverer': 
 name of Bacchus [q. v.). 
 
 1559 [See CEirouse 2]. 
 
 lycanthropia, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Late Gk. XvKavBpairia : the 
 condition of a lycanthropus if.v.). Anghcisedas lycanthropy. 
 
 1584 After a great manie other such beastlie fables, he inueieth against such 
 physicians, as saie that Lycanthropia is a disease, and not a transformation : 
 R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. v. ch. i. p. 92. . 1598 Mr. Camden in a better 
 
 sence doth suppose it was a disease, called Lycanthropia, soe named of the wolfe : 
 SrENS., State IreL, Wks., p. 634/2 (1883). 1621 LycantkVopia, which Avi- 
 
 cenna calls cucubuih, others lupinain insaniant, or wolf-madness, when men run 
 howling about graves and fields in the night, and will not be perswaded but that 
 they are wolves, or some such beasts: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. i, Sec. i, 
 Mem. I, Subs. 4, Vol. I. p. 13 (1827). 1693 The Devil has inflicted on many 
 
 a Man the Disease called Lycanthropia: C. Mather, Wonders of Invis. Wld., 
 p. 280 (1862). 1818 and thinks betimes that it's the lycanthropia I have got, 
 
 which Maister Camden saith was common to the ancient Irish : Lady Morgan, 
 Ft. Macarthy, Vol. III. ch. ii. p. 75 (1819). 
 
 lycanthropus,//. -pi, j5. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. 'KvKa.v6pamos : 
 a wolf-man, a -were-wolf, an insane person -who believes him- 
 self to be a wolf, a person endowed with the power (as was 
 formerly believed) of assuming the form and nature of a wolf. 
 Anglicised as lycanthrope. 
 
 1611 Who [the Freebooters near the Rhine] are such cruell and bloody horse- 
 leaches (the very Hyeiue and Lycanthropi of Germany) that they seldome robbe any 
 man but they cut his throat: T. Coryat, Crudities, Vol. II. p. 481 (1776). _ 1623 
 The swift lycanthropi that walk the round, | We'll tear their wolvish skins, and 
 save the sheep: Middleton, Changeling, iii. 3, Wks., Vol. VI. p. 49 (1885). 
 1654—6 Such lycanthropi, or beasts in the shape of men, Paul fought with at 
 Ephesus: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. 11. p. 198/1 (1868). 
 
 *lyc6e, sb. : Fr. : a lyceum {g. v.), a French school for 
 higher education. 
 
 1887 The detective .system and barrack regulations... still prevail in French 
 lycies: AthentEum, Aug. 13, p. 212/1. 
 
 ■^lyceum : Lat. Lyceu-in., Lycium, fr. Gk. tJ)Kiiov : a gym- 
 nasium outside Ancient Athens, attached to which were 
 shady walks, in which Aristotle taught ; the peripatetic school 
 of philosophy ; a school for higher education. The original 
 Lyceum took its name from the neighbouring temple of 
 Apollo Lyceus. 
 
 1579 felled downe all the wood of the parke Lycaeum : North, Tr. Plutarch, 
 p. 472 (1612). 1603 built the Lycium likewise: Holland, Tr. Pint. Mor., 
 
 p. 940. 1603 Learned Lycaum, now a while, I walk-in : | Then th' Acade- 
 
 mian sacred Shades I stalk-in: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 53 (1608). 
 1641 whereas that city trained up their youth most for war, and these in their 
 academies and Lycseum all for the gown: Milton, Of Educ., Wks., Vol. I. 
 p. 282 (1806). 1776 Sylla wanting timber for machines cut down the grove at 
 the Academy and at the Lyceum : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 109. 1788 the 
 lycmim of the Peripatetics. ..and thegarden of the Epicureans, were planted with 
 trees: Gibbon, Bed. &' Fall, Vol. vll. ch. xl p. 146(1813). 
 
 lychee : Chin. See lichi. 
 
 *lycopodium, sb. : Late Lat., coined fr. Gk. Xi/kos, = 'wolf', 
 and TToiis (7ro8-), = 'foot': name of a genus of cryptogamous 
 plants, including the popular Lycopodium davatum or club- 
 moss. According to Lindley, the Order Lycopodiaceae is in- 
 termediate between firs on the one hand and conifers on the 
 other. 
 
 lyco(u)r, lyko(u)r : Eng. fr. Fr. See lictuor. 
 
 Lycurgus : Lat. fr. Gk. AtiKovpi/or : name of the celebrated 
 Spartan legislator who flourished in 9 c. B.C., and framed the 
 severe and simple constitution of the Spartans. 
 
 ?1582 in equitye woorthye Lycurgus: R. Stanvhurst, Tr. Virgil's Aen., 
 &^c., p. 155 (1880). 1607 two such wealsmen as you are — I cannot call you 
 
 Lycurguses : Shaks., CorioL, ii. i, 60. 
 
 lymasson : Eng. fr. Fr. See limagou. 
 
 lymon : Eng. fr. Fr. See lemon. 
 
 Lynceus : Lat. fr. Gk. KvyKivs : name of one of the Argo- 
 nauts, famed for his keenness of vision. This significant 
 proper name proves the high antiquity in Greece of the belief 
 in the exceptionally keen sight of the lynx. 
 
 1567 these boyes, with Argues and Lynces eyes: Harman, Cav., ch. xii. in 
 Awdelay's Frat. Vag., p. 54 (1869). bef. 1593 Edward hath an eye that 
 
 looks as far | As Lynceus from the shores of Grsecia : Greene, Friar Bacon, 
 Wks., p. 165 (1861). 1599 What Lynceus can see my heart? B. JoNSON, 
 
 Ev. Man out of his Hum., iv. 3, Wks., p. 142 (1616). _ 1614 faine would I 
 
 meet the Linceus now. ..that could discouer a lustice of Peace. ..vnder this 
 couering: — Bart. Fair, ii. i, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 16(1631 — 40). 1691 become 
 so small, that they are not to be discerned, unless hy Lynceus^ % eyes: J. Ray, 
 Creation, Pt. II. p. 3x7 (1701). 
 
 lynx, linx, sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. lynx, fr. Gk. Xiiy| : name of 
 various species of wild cat, such as the caracal. The name 
 has long been associated with the idea of exceptionally keen 
 sight; hence the combination fynx-eyed, = 'keen-sighted'. 
 
 abt. 1374 men hadden eyen of a beest pat hi3t lynx : Chaucer, Tr. Boethius, 
 Bk. II. p. 81 (1868). 1487 if a man had the eyen of a lynx: CAXTon , Book of Good 
 Manners, sig. f vi v". 1555 And in token that they are trewe subiectes, they 
 
 keepe in theyr pallaices which are in the middest of theyr cities, the beste cauled 
 Linx, being fayrer then a lyon: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. in. p. 261 (1885). 
 1584 the beast Linxe haue best eies to see: T. Coghan, Haven of Health, 
 p. 126. 1597 You haue the eies of a Lynx, in spying faults in my lesson : 
 
 Th. Morley, Mus., p. 76. 1601 the wild beasts named Onces or Lynces: 
 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 37, ch. 2, Vol. 11. p. 606. 1603 his Lyn^- 
 
 like ey: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 188 (1608). 1619 Critick knaues. 
 
 with Lynxes pearcing eye, 1 Into mens acts obseruantly do prye : Hutton, Foil. 
 Anat., sig. A 7 v°. 1623 They are Linxes, and Eagle-ey'd, when their prey 
 is before them: Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman, Pt. I. Bk. ii. ch. iv. 
 p. 126. 1644 It abounds with stags, wolves, boars, and not long after a lynx, 
 or ounce, was killed amongst them, which had devoured some passengers: 
 Evelyn, Diary, VoL l. p. 57 (1850). 1665 At the top of the Chappel is a 
 
 Steel-mirrour, wherein these Linx-eyed People view the deformity of their sins : 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 125 (1677). bef. 1739 short of sight, | Far from 
 a Lynx: Pope, Imit. Hor., Bk. i. Ep. i. 50, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 107(1757). 1789 
 I am no lynx, like LinnEcus; Sir W. Tones, Letters, Vol. 11. No. cxlvii. p. mo 
 (1821). 
 
 lyonnaise, sb. : Fr., fr. Lyonnais (adj.), = 'of Lyons' : pota- 
 toes boiled, sliced, and served with oil or butter flavored 
 with parsley or onions. 
 
 lyra, sb. : Lat. : a lyre, a stringed instrument consisting of 
 a sounding-board (originally a tortoise-shell) with two horns 
 fastened above it in the direction of its longest measurement, 
 a cross-piece connecting the tops of the two horns, and from 
 four to seven free strings stretched between the cross-piece 
 and the sounding-board. See cithara. The term lyra was 
 applied to various instruments of the viol class. 
 
 1600 reach the lyra, I pray you: B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., iv. 3, Wks., 
 p. 226 (1616). — my most affected instrument, the lyra : ib., p. 227. 1672 
 
 I Lyra Viol, i Viol de Gavibo and a Trump-Marin : Shadwell, Miser, ii. p. 33, 
 1727 I have here a small Lyra of my own, fram'd, strung, and tun'd after the 
 ancient manner: Pope, Mem. M. Scriblerus, Bk. I. ch. vi. WTcs., Vol, vi. p. 123 
 (1757)- 1742 I thereupon tuned up a lyra viol: R. North, Z.zVji2/'iV^«?-i/«, 
 Vol. II. p. 138. 
 
 lysimachus, sb. -. Late Lat. fr. Gk. Ava-ipLaxos : loose-strife, 
 a plant of the primrose family. The proper Latin and 
 botanical form is lysimachia. 
 
 1600 in the blew Lysimachus. ..^^ lower parts and braunches... begin to 
 flower: R. Cawdray, Treas. ofSimilies, p. 80. 
 
 ly tre : Eng. fr. Late Lat. See litra. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 65 
 
514 
 
 M 
 
 MACEDOINE 
 
 M. 
 
 M'^, in Roman numerals, stands for Lat. tmlle, = ^one. 
 thousand'. 
 
 M.^, abbrev. for Fr. monsieur {q. v.). 
 
 M.B., abbrev. for Late Lat. medicinae baccalaureus, 
 = ' bachelor of medicine', one who has taken the lowest 
 degree in the faculty of medicine at a college or university. 
 
 M.D., abbrev. for Late Lat. medicinae doctor, = ' doctor of 
 medicine'. See doctor (2, 3) and doctor medicinae. 
 
 ma belle amie, pkr. -. Fr. : my fair friend (of a woman or 
 girl). 
 
 1828 "Bah! wa^^//i?«?«z>,"criedl, "youdeceiveyourself": Lord Lytton, 
 PelkajfZf ch. xviii. p. 47 (1859). 
 
 ma petite, phr. : Fr. : (in reference to a woman or girl) 
 'my little (one)'. 
 
 1772 I should have been ignorant for the last three months of the fate of ma 
 fietite'. In J. H. Jesse's Geo, Selwyn &^ Contemporaries, Vol. iii. p. 32 (1882). 
 
 maalstrom: Dan. See maelstrom. 
 
 maash, sb. : Egypt. : a large Nile trading-vessel. 
 
 1819 re-embarked on board a maash, destined to sail up the river, and to 
 land us at Cairo: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. ch. xv. p. 298 (1820). 
 
 macabre : Fr. See danse macabre. 
 
 1889 The same toll rings with effective monotony from title-page Xofifiis-. 
 one Dance of Death circles uninterruptedly from end to end... The book is 
 macabre^ but unaffectedly macabre; AtkefitEuvt, Sept. 14, p. 347/2. 
 
 macaleb, sb.: Fr. (Cotgr.): "The bastard Corall, or Po- 
 mander, Priuet, of whose sweet, and shining blacke berries, 
 chaynes and bracelets be made" 
 
 1558 Macaleb halfe a dragme: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio^s Seer., Pt. i. 
 fol, .J.7 ro. 1696 Macaleb, a kind of Pomander, or Bastard Coral, whose 
 
 Berries are black and shining, and serve for Bracelets : Phillips, World of 
 Words. 
 
 macao, sb. : Fr. : a kind of vingt-et-un {q. v.). 
 
 1783 she wants to play at macao ; Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 388 
 (1858). 1850 It is de rigiieur, my dear; and they play billiards as they used 
 
 to play macao and hazard in Mr. Fox's time : Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. ii. 
 ch. i. p. 6 (1879). 
 
 macareo, mackrea, sb, ; Oriental : a bore or great tidal 
 wave, such as that in the Gulf of Cambay. 
 
 1588 and in this voyage you shal haue a Marcareo, which is one of the mer- 
 uellous things in the world y* nature hath wrought : T. HickocKj Tr. C. Frede- 
 rick's Voy,, fol. 26 vo. — There is another Macareo in Cainbaya: z'i$.,ibl. 27 ro. 
 
 *macaroni, maccaroni, sb. : Old It. macca?'onz, = ^^ o. kinde 
 of paste meate boiled in broth, and drest with butter, cheese, 
 and spice" (Florio), Mod. It. maccheroni. 
 
 1. long pipes of dried Italian paste, which paste is made 
 of a glutinous granular wheat flour. 
 
 1600 [See fagioli]. 1673 Paste made into strings like pack-thread or 
 
 thongs of whit-leather (which if greater they call Macaroni, if lesser Vermicelli) 
 they cut in pieces and put in their pots as we do oat-meal to make their menestra 
 or broth of, much esteemed by the common-people : J. Ray, Joum, Low Cou?itr. , 
 p. 405. 1743 Who was the Neapolitan ambassadress that could not live at 
 
 Paris, because there was no maccaroni? HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 271 
 (1857). 1764 I am told, there is actually a count at Ville Franche, whose 
 
 father sold macaroni in the streets: Smollett, France ^ Italy, xvii. Wks., 
 Vol. V. p. 388 (1817). 1776 his skill in cooking macaroni'. J. Collier, Mtcs. 
 Trav., p. 56. 1818 Macaroni au par mesan ['dressed with parmesan'] grows 
 in the fields: T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 23. 1820 coachman, footman, 
 
 horses, and vehicle, were all mixed together like macaroni: Byron, in Moore's 
 Life, Vol. IV. p. 291 (1832). 1825 eating his maccaroni or his water melon al 
 fresco-. English in Italy, Vol. 1. p. 33. 1845 Bregion & Miller, Pract. 
 
 Cook, p. 401. 1874 'pasta' is the Roman equivalent for the maccaroni (or 
 
 macheroni) of the Neapolitan: Miss R. H. Busk, Folk-lore of Rome, p. 118 note. 
 
 2. a member of the Macaroni Club, founded about the 
 middle of i8 c. for young men given to foreign diet and 
 fashions ; a fop, a dandy ; also, attrib, 
 
 1711 those circumforaneous wits whom every nation calls by the name of that 
 dish of meat which it loves best: in Holland they are termed Pickled Herrings; 
 in France, Jean Pottages; in Italy, Macaronies; and in Great Britain, Jack 
 Puddings: Spectator, No. 47, Apr. 24, Vol. i. p. 178 (1826). 1764 All the 
 
 beauties were disappointed, and all the Macaronies afraid of getting the toothache : 
 Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 248 (1857). 1770 There is indeed a 
 
 kind of animal, neither male nor female, a thing of the neuter gender, lately 
 started up amongst us. It is called a Macaroni. It talks without meaning, it 
 smiles without pleasantry, it eats without appetite, it rides without exercise : 
 
 Oxford Mag., June, Vol. iv, p. 228/2. [N. & Q.] 1771 Birnham-Wood, 
 
 I fear, must come to the Macaroni: Junius, Letters, No. xlix. p. 209 (1827). 
 1779 I am a decayed Macaroni, my lodgings up three pair of stairs: C. Anstev, 
 Liberality, or the Decayed Macaroni, Wks,, p. 269 (1808). 1791 Well, 
 
 Parson ! how like you your bishop's charge ? he tickled up you macaroni priests : 
 Gent. Mag., p. 20/1. 1845 the city of Sybarites and macaroni : Ford, Handbk. 
 Spahi, Pt. II. p. 581. 1846 The year introduced a new style for gentlemen, 
 
 imported by a number of young men of fashion who had travelled in Italy, and 
 formed an association called the Maccaroni Club, in contradistinction to the Beef- 
 Steak Club of London. Hence these new-fashioned dandies were styled Macca- 
 ronies, a name that was afterwards applied to ladies of the same genus: F, W. 
 Fairholt, Costume in Eng., p. 386. 1885 He had not taste enough to do 
 
 justice to a beau, still less to a macaroni : Athemsum, Oct. 24, p. 535/2. 
 
 3. something extravagant or affected, a burlesque. Hence, 
 macaronic^ applied to verse compositions in which a ver- 
 nacular is interlarded with outlandish words, or even distorted 
 by foreign terminations and construction ; characterised by 
 affectation and distortion. 
 
 1806 travellers who have seen. ..will look on the architecture of Bath as be- 
 longing to the maccaronick order: J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. Archil., p. 222. 
 
 *macaroon {s sl il)^ sb, : Eng. fr. Fr. macaron^ perhaps 
 affected by It. maccherone: {a) a small sweet cake made of 
 pounded sweet almonds ; rarely^ macaroni (i)j (b) a buffoon 
 (also, attrib.)] {c) a macaroni (2). 
 
 a. 1615 If you chance meet with boxes of white comfits, | Marchpane, and 
 dry sucket, macaroons, and diet-bread, | 'Twill help on well: Albumazar, ii. 3. 
 [Davies] 1630 [See kickshaws 2]. 1682 Somewhat resembhng 
 Wafers under Maquaroons: Grew, Anai. Plants, p. 2. 1699 I once made 
 Macaroons with the ripe blanch'd seeds: Evelyn, Acetaria, p. 75. bef. 1726 
 plumb-cake, Dutch-gingerbread, Che.shire-cheese, Naples-biscuits, Macaroons, 
 Neats-tongues, and cold boil'd beef: Vanbrugh, Joum. Lond., i. Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 182 (1776). 1731 What they call Mackaroon is some Paste made only 
 with Flour, and Water, of which they take a Bit as big as a Bean, and put it on 
 the middle of a Wire, rolling it between their Hands till it be two or three Inches 
 long: J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 24. 1737 They can swallow a glass of red 
 wine and a macaroon, in the evening: Lord Chesterfield, in CoTnmon Sense, 
 No. 30, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 61 (1777). 1769 the other was a few old 
 mackeroons I had in my house perhaps twenty years : W, Verral, Cookery, 
 Pref., p. xix, 1834 They [wafers] are used for the bottom of maccaroons and 
 some other cakes : Housekeepers Guide, p. 293. 
 
 b. 1593 I sigh, and sweat | To hear this Makaron talk: J. Donne, Poems, 
 p. 131 (1669). 
 
 Macassar, name of a vegetable oil from Macassar^ a dis- 
 trict in the island of Celebes, after which oil sundry hair-oils 
 have been named; hair-oil, esp. an oil largely advertised as 
 "Rowland's Macassar Oil". See antimacassar. 
 
 [1818 thine "incomparable oil," Macassar! Byron, Don yuan, i. xvii.] 
 
 macaw {— il\ sb. : Eng. fr. Braz. macao : name of a genus 
 of large and brilliantly-colored American parrots. 
 
 1769 Mackaws...have all a crooked bill.. .whose upper mandible is moveable: 
 E. Bancroft, Ess. Nat. Hist. Guiana, p. 155. 1773 They sat both upright 
 like macaws on their perches in a menagerie, and scarce said so much: HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 490 (1857). 1814 I have bought a macaw and 
 
 a parrot: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. iii. p. 6t (1832). 
 
 macco, sb.\ It., 'massacre': a gambling game. 
 
 1809 When macco (or whatever they spell it) was introduced, I gave up th? 
 whole thing: Byron, in Moore's Life, p. 143 (1875). bef. 1841 his uncle was 
 still at the macco-table: Hook, Man of many Friettds. [Davies] 1857 the 
 
 gentlemen as usual were about to seek the macco-table upstairs: Thackeray, 
 Virginiafis, ch. liii. \ib.'\ 
 
 mace, sb.: Eng. fr. Malay 7nas: (a) a small gold coin of 
 Achin in Sumatra; (b) a weight used in Sumatra, ^ of a 
 Malay tael ; (c) one-tenth of a Chinese silver Hang or tael. 
 See copang, tael. 
 
 a. 1600 Those [coins] of Lead are called Caxas: whereof a thousand sixe 
 hundred make one Mas: J. Davis, in Purchas' Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 117. 
 1625 Fine Masses make foure shillings sterling. Foure Masses makes a Perdwva. 
 Foure Perdawes makes a Tayel, so a Mas is nine pence f . of a Pennie : Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 123. 1665 fourteen Roopees make a^«jj^: SiR 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 45 (1677). 
 
 b. 1622 5 greate square postes...cost 2 mas 6 condrijis per peece: R. Cocks, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. i (t883). 
 
 mac^doine, j-^. : Fr., 'Macedonian (dish)': a dish of mixed 
 
 fruit or of mixed vegetables ; a medley. 
 
 1884 I trust that the readers of these Memoirs will not expect a continuous 
 narrative, but rather a Macedoine of memoranda, diary, and correspondence: 
 Lord Malmesburv, Mem. Ex-Minister, Vol. i. p. i. 1886 His volumes 
 
 form a macidoine of the blunders of stupidity, the eccentricities of wisdom: 
 Atheiueuin, Oct. 9, p. 460/3. 
 
MACHETE 
 *macliete, sb. -. Sp. : chopping-knife, cutlass. 
 
 1598 2 doozen of machetos to minch the Whale : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, 
 Vol. I. p. 414. 1867 The Indians are good fishermen, and will shoot fish in 
 
 5?i-'5?'!'' Y °"' ^^°- ^"ow. or cut them down with a machete : S. P. OfLivER], 
 Off Duty, a^c, p. 54 (1879), 1884 the subordinate following with his machete, 
 or chopptng-kmfe : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 363. 
 
 Macluavel(li), Niccolo Machiavelli, the famous Florentine 
 publicist, 1469— 1527, the author of The Prince, a treatise on 
 arbitrary government, in which are to be found sundry 
 recommendations of unjust and dishonest policy : an advo- 
 cate or practiser of the political immorality vulgarly imputed 
 to Machiavelli ; a crafty diplomatist. Hence, Machiavellian, 
 adj. and sb., craftily diplomatic, unscrupulous in policy or in 
 intrigue ; a crafty diplomatist, a dissembler. 
 
 1590 you shall find him still, | In all his projects, a sound Machiavill : Mar- 
 lowe, ye'w of Malta, Wks., p. 142 (1858). 1598 Am I politic? am I subtle? 
 am I a Machiavel? Shaks., Merry Wives, iii. i, 104. 1632 the very Agat j 
 
 Of State, and Politie : cut from the Quar | Of Macchiavel : B. Jonson, Magn. 
 Lady, 1 7, Wks., p. 17 (1640). 1654 But all the Machiavells on this little 
 
 Turfe, (we keep such a deale of stirre on, to lose Heaven) I can silence with that 
 oraculous ingenious Apologie of my Lord Bacm. : R, Whitlock, Zootomia, 
 p. 178. 1712 these young Machiavils will, in a little time, turn their College 
 upside-down : Spectator, No. 305, Feb. 19, p. 440/2 (Morley). 1863 this 
 
 artful man, who had now become a very Machiavel : C. Reade, Hard Cash, 
 Vol. 11. p. 233. 
 
 1600 hyring and suborning some Machauellian vnder hande by secret con- 
 ueyance: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. liL p. 685. 1616 His MachiaviUian 
 
 pate doth then devise 1 To overthrow him by meer forgeries : R. C, Times" 
 Whistle, IV. 1467, p. 49 (1871). 1619 our Labyrinthian Braines, Machiauilian 
 Spirits, Incarnate Fiends: PuKCHAS, Microcosmtis, ch. Iviii. p. 583. 1630 
 
 The Temporizer to the Time will sute, | Although his Zeale be Machiuillian : 
 John Taylor, Wks., sig. B 2 7-0/2. 1663 There is a Machiavilian Plot, | 
 
 (Though ev'ry Nero eflfect it not) : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. I. Cant. i. p. 56. 
 1675 that more than Machiavilian Maxim: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, 
 Bk. I. ch. xii. § I, p. 107. 1693 this was but a shallow Artifice, unworthy of 
 my Matchiavilian Aunt: Congreve, Double Dealer, ii. 6, Wks., Vol. I. p. 195 
 (1710). 1712 there is no way of forming a Monarch, but after the Machia- 
 viUian Scheme : Spectator, No. 516, Oct. 22, p. 735/1 (Morley). bef. 1733 
 Matchiavellian Workings : R. North, Examen, i. ii. 98, p. 83 (1740). 
 
 machina, sb. : Lat. : a machine, a mechanical contrivance, 
 a fabric or frame. 
 
 1612 the Machina and bulke contriued of so various furnitures : T. Shelton, 
 Tr. Don Quixote, Pt. i. ch. ii. p. 12. — the labourer grew almost madde for anger 
 to hear that Machina of follies : ib., ch. v. p. 33. 1623 For he that should 
 
 goe about to make a memorlall of so great a Machina, and such a masse of things 
 ...had reed, &c.: Mabbe, Tr. Ale-ma7i' s Life of Guzman, Pt. II. Bk. ii. ch. i. p. 97. 
 
 machination (^± — 1L—, -ch- as -k-\ sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. jna- 
 chination : a contrivance, a subtle design, a plot. 
 
 1605 Your business of the world hath so an end, | And machination ceases ; 
 Shaks., K. Lear, v. i, 46. abt. 1630 yet were they troubled, and ever 
 
 clouded over both with domestique and forraign machinations : (1653) R. Naun- 
 TON, Fragm. Reg., p. 34 (1870). 1699 Melancholy Plots and Machinations : 
 
 Evelyn, Acetaria, p. 166. 
 
 ^achinator {± — -L—, -ch- as -k-), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. ma- 
 chinator, noun of agent to mdchinari, = ' to devise', 'to con- 
 struct' : deviser, plotter, constructor. 
 
 1611 Machinateur, A machinator, framer, contriuer, deuiser (especially of 
 bad things) : Cotgr. 1646 prime Machinator of this tumult : Howell, 
 
 Lewis Xlll., p. 17. 
 
 machit: Pers. See moscLue. 
 
 mackeroon(e),mackroon(e): Eng. fr. Fr. See maca- 
 roon. 
 macock. See maycock. 
 
 macrame, sb. : It. : an ornamental trimming made by 
 knotting together in geometrical patterns the threads of a 
 long fringe ; also, knotted work in which elaborate fringes 
 and borders are made with thread or string. 
 
 macron, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. fiOKpov, neut. of naKpos, 
 = 'long': a short horizontal line placed over a vowel to 
 denote that its quantity is long. 
 
 macte virtute (esto), phr. -. Lat. : ' (be) increased in thy 
 virtue', go on prosperously in thy virtuous course. Hor., 
 Sai., I, 2, 31. ' 
 
 1573—80 I can sai no more; but Macte virtute: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., 
 p. 181 (1884). 1778 But macte virtute; the deed is done, and I am ready to 
 
 abide by the consequences: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 86 (1858). 
 
 *macula, //. maculae, sb. : Lat. : a spot, a stain. 
 
 1672 There is in sin the macula and the reatus, the stain, or filth, and the 
 guilt of it : T. Jacomb, Romans, Nichol's Ed., p. 297/1 (1868). 1675 nay, 
 
 some of late with an Optick-glass have discovered some macula or spots in the 
 very face of the Sun : H. Woollev, Gentlewoman's Companion, p. 244. 1693 
 the Cracks or Vents of the MacukE : J. Ray, Three Discourses, iii. p. 380 (1713). 
 
 MADRIGAL 
 
 515 
 
 *lnadame, Fr.pl. mesdames, sb. : Fr., 'my lady' : a lady, 
 a mistress ; used as a title of respect and also before the 
 proper names of married women. Anglicised as early as 
 16 c. as madam, and abbreviated to ma'm. 
 
 abt. 1298 " Certes, madame," quath thys other ; R. Gloucester, p. 289. [R.J 
 abt. 1520 Madame regent of the scyence seuyn : J. Skelton, Garl. of Laur., 
 53, Wks., Vol. I. p. 363 (1843). 1589 these great Madames of honour: PuT- 
 
 tenham, Eng. Foes., III. i. p. 149 (i86g). 1600 I would tell you, which 
 
 Madame lou'd a Monsieur: B. JoNSON, Cyntk. Rev., iv. i, Wks., p. 219(1616). 
 1628 He cannot kisse his hand and cry Madame: J. Earle, Microcosm., p. 41 
 (1868). 1739 king, queen, dauphin, mesdames, cardinals: Gray, Letters, 
 
 No. xxii. Vol. I. p. 44 (1819). 1742 one of the Mesdames [the king's 
 
 daughters]: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 205 (1857). 1774 Let me 
 
 only add, that the Mesdames, by attending their father, have both got the .small- 
 pox: Gibbon, Life <&^ Lett., p. 233 (1869). 1852 Josephine presided with so 
 much grace, that the word Madame came again into use : Tr. 'Bourrienjte's Mem. 
 N. Bonaparte, ch. ix. p. 117. 
 
 madayne, madein, madien, madyne. See medine. 
 
 madefy {±z.±), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. madSfier: to moisten, to 
 soak. 
 
 1599 we must agayn madefyeit as before: A. M., Tr. Gabelhouer' s Bk. Physicke, 
 p. 4/1. bef. 1655 The time was when the Bonners and butchers rode over the 
 faces of God's saints, and madefied the earth with their bloods: T. Adams, Wks., 
 I. 8s (1861— 2). [Davies] 
 
 Madeira, name of a fine kind of sherry wine made in the 
 island of Madeira. 
 
 1684 wine of Madera and Canary, they beare the name of the Hands from 
 whence they are brought: T. Coghan, Haven of Health, p. 211. 1596 thy soul, 
 that thou soldest him on Good-Friday last for a cup of Madeira and a cold capon's 
 leg: Shaks., / Hen. IV., i. 2, 128. • 1814 a kind of regency punch composed 
 of madeira, brandy, 3.716. green tea: Byron, in Moore's Li/e, Vol. III. p. 60 
 (1832). 1850 filled up two great bumpers of Madeira: Thackeray, Pen- 
 
 dennis. Vol. i. ch. v. p. 59 (1879). 
 
 ♦mademoiselle, sb. : Fr. : Miss, a Miss ; title applied to 
 girls and unmarried women in French-speaking countries. 
 Formerly the title distinguished ladies of higher rank from 
 women of lower rank, and was also the title of the eldest 
 daughter of the king's eldest brother. The form madamoiselle 
 is Old French. 
 
 1642 courtiers and court ladies, with their grooms and mademoiselles [ac- 
 cording to R., madamoisellaes] ; Milton, Apol. Smect., Wks., Vol. i. p. 221 (1806). 
 1712 a Madamoiselle compleatly dressed : Spectator, No. 277, Jan. 17, p. 397/1 
 (Morley). bef. 1733 the beautiful Mademoiselle Ctirwell, afterwards Duchess of 
 Portsmouth: R. North, Examen, III. vi. 76, p. 479 (1740). 1754 an estate 
 
 which mademoiselle inherited by the will of a deceased aunt : Smollett, Ferd. 
 Ct. Fathom, ch. vii. Wks., Vol. IV. p. 30 (1817). 
 
 madjoon, majum, sb.: Arab. ma'jum, = ^ Slti electuary': a 
 confection of opium or bang. 
 
 1781 Our ill-favoured guard brought in a dose of majum each, and obliged 
 us to eat : In Lord Lindsay's Lives 0/ Lindsays, III. 293 (1849). [Yule] 1819 
 the grotesque phantasms which the ample dose of madjoon he had just swallowed 
 was sending up to his brain: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. I. ch-. xi. p. 216 (1820). 
 
 madonna, sb.: It., 'my lady'- title of honor applied to 
 women, madam. 
 
 1592 Nashe, p. Penilesse, p. 47 (Collier). [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1601 
 
 Two faults, madonna, that drink and good counsel will amend: Shaks., Tw. 
 Nt., i. 5, 47. 1602 the freckle-cheeke[d] Madonna; I know her, signior: 
 
 MiDDLHTON, Blurt, ii. 2, Wks., Vol. i. p. 33 (1885). 1623 How like you 
 
 this, madonna ? — More Dissemblers, v. 1, Wks., Vol. vi. p. 460. 1632 
 
 Gracious madonna, noble general, | Brave captains, and my quondam rivals, wear 
 them: Massinger, Maid Hon., v. 2, Wks., p. 211/2 (1839). 
 
 ♦Madonna, special application of madonna to the Virgin 
 Mary ; a representation in art of the Virgin ; also, attrib. 
 
 1644 a fair Madonna of Pietro Perugino, painted on the wall: Evelyn 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 105 (1850). 1713 [I] have made a Madona as old as her 
 
 mother S« Anne : Pope, Letters, p. 261 (1737). 1722 a perfect Madonna, 
 
 only no Bambino : Kichardson, Statues, &^c., in Italy, p. 285. 1741 for 
 
 all their Madonna's are in the Attitude of that Saint : J. Ozell, Tr. Toumeforfs 
 Voy. Levant, Vol. i. p. 246. 1820 a Madonna, decked in ribbons: T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 30. 1829 The hair is heautifuUy 
 
 arranged, in a Madonna braid in front: Souvenir, Vol. 11. p. 317/2. 18. . 
 
 locks not wide-dispread, | Madonna-wise on either side her head: Tennyson, 
 Isaiel, i. 1850 Madame Frisby shook her Madonna front: Thackeray, 
 
 Pendennis, Vol. I. ch. xvi. p. 163 (1879). 
 
 madrasa(h): Anglo-Ind. See medresseh. 
 
 ♦madrigal {L-r.), sb.: Eng. fr. It. madrigale (Old It. 
 madriale, mandriale), = ' a pastoral song': a particular kind 
 of unaccompanied part-song, the words being a short pastoral 
 poem; loosely, a glee, a part-song. 
 
 1588 Musica Transalpina. Madrigales translated of foure, five and sixe 
 parts : N. Yonge, Title. 1588 The swans. ..Ne'er tun'd their notes, like 
 
 Leda once forlorn, | With more despairing sorts of madrigals, | Than I : Greene, 
 Poems, p. 292/1 (1861). 1689 Scarce had the shepheard ended this Mad- 
 
 rigale, but Samela began to frowne: — Menaphon, p. 55 (1880). bef. 
 
 1693 rivers, to whose falls | Melodious birds sing madrigals: Marlowe, Pass. 
 Shep., Wks., p. 381/1 (1B58). 1625 A Madrigall on Sacke: B. Jonson, 
 
 65—2 
 
5i6 
 
 MAECENAS 
 
 Stap, of News, iv. 3, Wks., p. 55 (1631). 1713 a dying Madrigal: W. 
 
 Taverner, Fern. Advoc.^ iv. p. 41. 1724 MADRIGALE, a particular Kind 
 of Vocal Musick: Skori Exilic, of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 ^Maecenas, name of a Roman knight, C. Cilnius Maecenas, 
 who was the friend and, minister of the Emperor Augustus 
 and the patron of the poets Virgil and Horace ; a rich patron 
 of literature or art. 
 
 1590 This lowly Muse, that learns like steps to trace, j Flies for like aide 
 unto your Patronage, | That are the great Mecsenas of this age: Spens., Wks.^ 
 p. 9/2 (1869). 1592 I thought none more fit then your honour, seeing your 
 
 lordships disposition was wholy giuen to the studie of good letters, to be a 
 Mecenas to the well-imployed laboures of the absent gentleman: Greene, IVks., 
 p. I {1861). 1597 the composers of musick who otherwise would follow the 
 
 depth of their skill, in this kinde are compelled for lacke of mcEcenates [Lat. pi.] 
 to put on another humor: Th. Morley, Mus., p. 179. 1607 if I had met 
 
 with any Meccenas : Topsell, Four-/. Beasts, sig. '^ 1 r°. 1609 Whom can 
 
 I chuse, my most worthy Maecen-asses, to be patrons to this labour of mine 
 fitter than yourselves ? Dekker, Gul's Hornbk., p. 1(1812). 1619 You 
 
 this Maecenas are, peruse my writ, | And vse these Metroes of true meaning wit : 
 HuTTON, Foil. Anat., sig. A 5 v°. 1620 There was a confluence to his 
 
 Court (as of a most vertuous Prince and liberal Mecenas): Brent, Tr. Soave's 
 Hist. Counc, Trent, p. ix. (1676). 1621 our benefactors, Maecenates and 
 
 patrons: R. Burton, Anat. Mel.., Pt 3, Sec. i, Mem. 3, Vol. 11. p. 187(1827). 
 1657 the glorious inscription, which might better have become some great and 
 eminent Maecenas to patronise, than a person so incompetent as you have made 
 choice of: Evelyn, Corresp,, Vol. iii. p. 82(1850). 1665 that great Mecenas 
 of antiquity the late noble Lord Thovtas Earl of Aru7idel', Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav. , p. 149 (1677). bef. 1670 the noble-hearted Lord, a free Mec<enas, gave 
 
 with both hands : J. Hacket, Abp. Williams,'9i. i. 14, p. 11(1693). 1672 I 
 thought you had own'd him your Maecenas: Wvcherley, Love in a Wood, i. 
 p. 10, 1699 the Noble Pieresc, the greatest and heartiest Macenas to his 
 
 power of Learned Men of any of this Age : M. Lister, Journ, to Paris, p. 123. 
 1776 Just returned from spending one of the most agreeable days of my life with 
 the female Maecenas of Hill street : In W. Roberts' Mevi. Hannah More, Vol. i. 
 p. 44(1835). 1777 I learn from Berlin, that Voltaire has bid adieu to France 
 
 for ever, and settled in the new residence of the muses, under the Augustus, and 
 at the same time the Maecenas, of the North : Lord Chesterfield, Lett. (Tr. 
 fr. Fr.)_, Bk. i. No. li. Misc. Wks., Vol. n. p. 154 (1777). 1828 See what it is 
 to furnish a house differently from other people ; one becomes a bel esprit, and a 
 Mecasnas, immediately: Lord Lvtton, Pelhani, ch. xlvi. p. 133(185^. 1845 
 those who pass from honest industry to become Maecenases: Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt. 11. p. 765. 1861 Horace going along the esplanade to Maecenas's 
 
 lodgings with a new ode in his pocket: Wheat <5h Tares, ch, ii. p. 13. *1877 
 Sat. Rev., Nov. 24, p. 661/1. [St.] 
 
 *maelstrom, sb. : Dan. Malstrojn, name of a famous whirl- 
 pool off the west coast of northern Norway: a whirlpool; 
 metaph, a vortex, a giddy whirl, an overwhelming influence 
 which hurries its victims to lower and lower depths of evil. 
 
 1796 In a river, which had a small creek, and in this a deep hole, I saw in 
 miniature the manner in which Nature forms whirpools \_sic\ or Maalstroms: Tr. 
 Thunber^s C. 0/ Good Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 24 (1814). 
 
 Maenades, sb.pl. : Lat. fr. Gk. Uaivddes, = *raving (women)': 
 female votaries of the orgiastic Bacchus ; frenzied women. 
 Anglicised as McEiiads, with sing. Mcenadj = La.t. Maenas, 
 Gk. Maivas. 
 
 1598 Like those with Divels that possessed are, | Or as the Menades, with 
 sounde of home, | In furious manner all about were borne : R. Haydocke, Tr. 
 Lojnatius, Bk. 11. p. 36. bef. 1655 A banquet worse than Job's children's, 
 
 or the Dagonals of the Philistines (like the Bacchanals of the Maenades) when for 
 the shutting up of their stomachs, the house fell down and broke their necks : 
 T. Adams, Wks., Vol. i. p. 160 (1861). 1675 Chorus to Hoboys and Rustick 
 M.\x^\c^Qi ManaAes zxi^j^gipanes'. Shadwell, /'yc^^, v. p. 70. 1825 she 
 seemed like one of those antique Maenades, whose wild and all but impossible 
 positions will strike us with astonishment when seen on classic monuments: 
 Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. i. p. 288 (1844). 
 
 maestoso, adj. and adv, : It. : Mus. : a direction to per- 
 formers to render a passage or a composition 'majestically'. 
 
 1724 MAESTOSO, or MAESTUOSO, is to play with Majesty, Pomp, and 
 Grandure, and consequently Slow, nevertheless with Strength and Firmness of 
 Hand: Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 maestrale, sbr. It.: a north-west wind, lit. *a master 
 (wind)\ See magistral, mistral. 
 
 1763 The wind that blew is called maestral... and indeed is the severest that 
 ever I felt : Smollett, France &^ Italy, xii, Wks, , Vol. v. p. 349 (1817). 1787 
 I know. nothing of Pisa in summer ; but am told, that the excessive heat is greatly 
 moderated by the maestrale^ or sea-breeze, which invariably blows from ten in 
 the morning till the evening: P. Beckford, Lett.fr. ItaL, Vol. i. p. 402 (1805). 
 
 *maestro, //. maestri, sb.\ It. : a master; esp, a master in 
 music, a conductor, a great composer, a great teacher. 
 
 1724 MAESTRO, is Master. Thus MAESTRO _DE CAPELLA, is Master 
 of the Chapel Musick, or Master of Musick only, meaning thereby one of the first 
 Rank: Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1878 What great musical 
 
 maestro could make a good figure at an archery meeting? Geo. Eliot, Dan, 
 Deronday Bk. i. p. 74. 1882 What can be more wonderful than that a maestro 
 in the art can take delight in sound, though he does not hear it? J. H. Short- 
 house, John Inglesant, Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 51 (2nd Ed.). 1886 The pupils 
 of the college... executed some pieces selected from the operas of the never-to-be- 
 forgotten maestro: Athe^ueum, Aug. 14, p. 218/3. 
 
 MAGAZINE 
 
 *maestro di capella,/Ar. ; It.: 'a master of chapel (music)', 
 the director of the choir of a church or chapel ; a first-rate 
 musician. 
 
 1724 [See maestro]. 1776 Lord S. with his kettle-drum, together with 
 every Maestro di Capella in Italy. J. Collier, Mus. Trav,, p. i6. 1809 
 
 He has a brother, who is Maestro di Capella at Strasburg, a man of as much 
 genius as Haydn himself: Matv, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. xxxiii. 
 Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. *ii8. 1882 The elder, whose name was Giacomo 
 
 Andrea, was maestro di capella in one of the churches: J. H. Shorthoose, 
 John Inglesant, Vol. II. ch. ii. p. 52 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 *inaf(f )ia, sb. : It. : a secret society, or a connected ag- 
 gregate of secret societies in Sicily, originally revolutionary, 
 now maintained for purposes of robbery and levying black- 
 mail. 
 
 1887 He often trusts to getting his freedom by means of some revolution ; his 
 brethren of the mafia will foster the smallest spark : Miss R. H. Busk, Folksongs 
 of Italy, p. 56. 
 
 *mafioso, pi. mafiosi, sb. : It. : a member of the maffia. 
 
 -1875 7"zOTM, Juneg. [St.] 
 
 magade, sb.: probably Eng. fr. Fr. fr. Gk. ;iayar,='the 
 bridge of a lyre or a cithara' : (a) the bridge of a musical in- 
 strument of the lyre class ; ifi) a fret of a musical instrument 
 of the lute class. 
 
 l>.- 1609 the first .il/(^af/^ of the Instrument [a Monochord]: DouLAND, Tr. 
 Omith. Microl., p. 22. 
 
 magasin des modes, //%r. : Fr. : warehouse of fashions; 
 book of fashions. 
 
 1838 The book of the world is a vast miscellany; he is. ..perfectly acquainted 
 I warrant. ..in the Magasin des Modes'. Lord Lvtton, Paul Clifford, p. 243 
 (1848). 1841 the tempting mazes of the Tnagasin de modes of this intoxicating 
 city: Ladv Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. I. p. 69. 
 
 *magazine {± _ n), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. magazin (Cotgr.), 
 magasin, or fr. Sp. magacen, affected by Fr. : a storehouse, a 
 warehouse. 
 
 1. a storehouse or warehouse for merchandise or com- 
 modities. 
 
 1588 the merchants haue all one house or Magason, which house they call 
 Godon which is made of Brickes and there they put all their goods of any value : 
 T. HiCKOCK, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy, , fol. 27 r'. 1645 could they have 
 
 preserved the Magazin of Tobacco onely, besides other things in the Town, some- 
 thing mought have bin had to countervail the charge of the Voyage : HowELL, 
 Lett., I. iii. p. 7. 1787 Curagoa and St. Eustatius are now converted into 
 
 complete magazines for all kinds of European goods: Ge7lt. Mag., p. 1115/2. 
 
 I a. a store or accumulation of goods, or of any material 
 objects ; also, attrib. 
 
 1624 a large new storehouse of Cedar for the yeerely Magazines goods: 
 Capt. J. Smith, Wi-s., p. 678(1884). — the Magazin ship : z3. 1646 
 Hence, we travelled towards a heap of rubbish. ..a magazine of stones: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 171 (1872), bef. 1654 making their first Magazin Storehou.se 
 for the said Company in some parts of our Realm ai Ireland: In Wotton'alt^W. , 
 Vol. II. (Serin. Sac.\ p. 91 (1654). 1666 St. Faith's. ..being filled with the 
 magazines of books belonging to the Stationers : EvELVN, Diary, Vol. n. p. 15 
 (1872). 1722 those vast Mountains and Lakes to the North-West, which 
 are supposed to retain vast Magazines of Ice, and Snow: Hist. Virginia, Bk. ly. 
 ch. XIX. p. 269. 1768 we walk'd together towards his remise, to take a view 
 of his magazine of chaises : Sterne, Sentiment. Joum. , Wks., p. 402 (1839). 
 
 2. a building or collection of buildings for strong pro- 
 visions of war, the ammunition-room of a ship, a strong room 
 or building for the storage of powder and other ammunition. 
 
 1625 Armories: Arsenals: Magazens: Exchanges: Burses: Bacon, Ess., 
 xlvu. p. 522 (1871) 1641 it maketh the countrey a Magazine, not only for 
 war-hke provisions. ..but also for all other neighbouring countries that stand in 
 need thereof: L. Roberts, Treas. Tra^., in M"Culloch's Collection, p. iii 
 (1856). 1644 going by the Bastile, which is the. ..magazine of this great city: 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 54 (1872). 1665 Cm. ..the bravest and best 
 defended City in the Orient; the Magazeen, Refuge, and Seat of Justice of the 
 victorious Portugal: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 40 (1677). 1666 and at- 
 tacked the White ToWer, where the magazine of powder lay : Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. II. p. 14 (1872). 1670 an hundred pieces of Cannon, and. ..six Hundred 
 more, which are always in its Magasin, ready upon all occasions: R. Lassels, 
 Voy. Ital., Pt. II. p. 232 (1698). bef 1733 as Arms and Ammunition out of a 
 Magazine: R. North, Exatnen, i. iii. 61, p. 169 (1740). 1826 magazine of 
 powder, shot, working-tools: Subaltern, ch. 3, p. 46(1828). 
 
 3 a. military stores or provisions. 
 
 1591 the feareful burthen of their shippes...with their magasines of provision, 
 were put in print, as an Army and Navy unresistible : W. RALElGHr Last Fight 
 of Revenge, p. 16 (1871). 1598 the wante of these magasins of vittayls, I 
 
 have hearde oftentimes complayned of in England: Spens., State Irel, Wks., 
 P* ?7o/t (1883). 1667 where our Naval Magazins were stor'd: Dryden, Ann. 
 Mirab., 271, p. 69. 
 
 3. metaph. a treasury, a receptacle, a repository. 
 
 1599 What magazine, or treasurie of bliss ? B. JoNSON, Ev, Man out of his 
 Hum., 11 3, Wks., p. 105 (r6i6). 1611 He keeps the Magazine of wit: In 
 
 Paneg. Verses on Coryat's Crudities, sig. d 5 z* (1776). 1642 his own stuffed 
 
MAGDALENE 
 
 magazine, and hoard of slanderous inventions: Milton, AM Smect Wks 
 
 ■rine of?iational'l2;rn;n..*T*\J^P' ^''^PP^'" was justly'este'emed a^ici^ Ma^: 
 Ififl'! fSi^illA " t^i J. WoRTHiNGTON, Life, in Jos. Mede's Wks., p. viii. 
 Bafeness Ae Bnlr' IV^^^^'''"^' ^""^ Store-houses of all Immoral ty Ind 
 Vol n! p. 2il(?7°7)! '"^' °^ """^ '^°'^"° Casuists: South, Se-nn., 
 
 3 a. metaph. a store, an abundance. 
 
 MAGNES 
 
 517 
 
 magis, adv. : Lat. : more. 
 
 PuRMT^ -f; c„X. ;> i> • ; """'"S ""» !■ ryar sucn a tviagazme ol eminent Vertues : 
 BRENT, rr. SoavesHist.Counc. Trra^, p. xlix. (1676). 1645 if you could pry 
 SoryTm 3T' ''"" '^°'i" '^'''^°^" ""^ V huge iwlgazin of your favours s2y 
 Leu 7xti n ?,™"^' '°,giir""S ""=? f'-""' mouldring away: Howell, 
 :^,n„^, ;?^r fP- <• ^?^^ """^ ™ °f ^^"■y ""^^f "^"g '^at your Body is 
 
 jrw^H ■ r'^' '° --"P^" of that great Mass and Magazine Sf them which is in 
 the World: CUDWORTH, Intell. Syst, Bk. L ch. iv p. 399. I742 Speech 
 burnishes our mental magazme : E. Young, Night no7,g/^l7,ii. 478, p. 30 (1806). 
 
 4. a literary miscellany ; a publication issued periodically 
 as a storehouse of miscellaneous reading, such as TAe Gentle- 
 mans Magazine, first issued 1731. 
 
 i(.n^e?^?-J?"?^''', ^"^""^yS Merc'ries, Magazines: Pope, Dunciad, i. 42. 
 1S09 Iheir translators, reviewers, magazine-writers, almanack and catalogue- 
 makers are innumerable: Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. xliv Pinker- 
 ton, Vol. VI. p. 160. 1817 Fresh as the Angel o'er a new inn door, I Or 
 frontispiece of a new Magazine : Bvron, Bepfo, Ivii. abt. 1870 O blatant 
 Magazines: Tennyson, In Quantity, Wks., Vol. v. p. 125 (1886). 
 
 magdalen(e), -L ^ ±, sb. : Eng. fr. Low Lat. Magdalene, the 
 designation of a certain Mary, mentioned Luke, viii. 2, sup- 
 posed to be identical with the penitent sinner who anointed 
 the feet of Jesus as related Luke, vii. 36—50 : a reformed 
 prostitute ; a woman who has been guilty of sexual immorality, 
 but is penitent. 
 
 1818 I will not have my house made a magdalen asylum to a parcel of canting 
 methodistical thieves: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 79 (1819). 
 
 mage, sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. mage : one of the magi, a magician, 
 an enchanter. 
 
 , .,^?*T '^''^ Mages suppose that it [Argirites] had this name of his power or 
 abllltie m brideling and keeping in perturbations and troubles : J. Maplet, 
 Greene For., fol. 3 ro. I59O the hardy Mayd... First entering, the dreadfuU 
 
 Mage there fownd | Deepe busied bout worke of wondrous end: Spens., F. Q., 
 III. lii. 14. bef. 1631 Th' Egj-ptian Mages : J. Donne, Poems, p. 214 (1669). 
 
 *magenta, sb. -. It. Magenta, where a battle was fought 
 1859 : a rich red aniline dye discovered in 1859; the color of 
 the said dye. 
 
 1877 he wore a brown velveteen shooting-coat, with a magenta tie : C. Reade, 
 Woman Hater, ch. ix. p. 100 (1883). 
 
 *niaggior-duomo, sb. : It. : major-domo {q. v.). 
 
 1823 His Maggior Duomo, a smart, subtle Greek : Byron, Don yuan, x. Ixx. 
 
 *magi, sb. pi., magus, sing. -. Lat. : magicians, men versed 
 in occult arts, learned men among the Medes and Persians. 
 
 1. the Wise Men of the East, who came to adore Jesus, 
 Mat., ii. 
 
 bef. 1400 Piers PI., C. xxii. 85 (1873). [Skeat] 1591 the Wise-men, 
 
 called Magz : L. Lloyd, Tripl. 0/ Triumphes, sig. B 2 7/>. 1652 the Magi 
 
 that came to Christ'. J. Gaule, Mag-astro-jnancer, p. 13. 
 
 2. Magians or Zoroastrian priests ; magicians, astrologers, 
 alchemists. 
 
 1555 the frontlettes that their Mag/ doe weare: Waterman, Fardle Fac., 
 II. vii. sig. K 7 ?^. bef. 1693 Sages, you Magi, speak ; what meaneth this ? 
 
 Greene, Lookifig Glasse, Wks. , p. 137/2 (1861). 1603 Were it the opinion that 
 came from the ancient Magi and Zoroasties, or rather a Thracian doctrine delivered 
 \,y Orpheus: Holland, Tr. Pint. Mor., p. 1327. 1619 The Ionian Ancientest 
 Philosophers, the Chaldeans, Egyptian Priests, and Magi\w&rG Masters of Super- 
 stition, Idolatry and curious Artes : Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. Ivii. p. 542. 
 1626 JOPHIEL... (according to the Magi) the Intelligence of Jupiters sphere: 
 B. JoNSON, Masques (Vol. 11.), p. 129 (1640). 1652 the work of the Magi, or 
 Hermetick Philosophers onely : E. Ashmole, Theat. Chem. Brit., Annot., 
 p. 446. 1658 The Persian Magi declined it [the burning of their carcasses] 
 
 upon the like scruple: Sir Th. Brown, Hydriotaph., p. 7. 1665 Magi or 
 
 Arch-flamens, some of which hold Lamps, others Censers: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 143 {1677). — let me busie my brains in quest of what ^ Magus was... 
 under which Title, Witches, Sorcerers, Enchanters, Fortune-tellers, or pretending 
 Calculators of Nativities, Hydromautiques, Pyromantiques and other Diaboliques 
 have cloaked their trumperies: ib., p. 224. 1678 it may very well be 
 
 Questioned, whether the meaning of those Magi, were not herein misunderstood : 
 CuDWORTH, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 222. 1687 The Magi strove no 
 
 more : Dryden, Hind &° Panth., 11. 545. 1711 There in long robes the 
 
 royal Magi stand: Pope, Temple of Fame, 97, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 51 (1757). 
 1742 Nor need'st thou call [ Thy Magi, to decypher what it means : E. Young, 
 Night Thoughts, ii. p. 27 (1773). 1775 the Magus or priest entered the cell ■ 
 
 and heaped wood on the altar : R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 258. 1788 
 The ambiguous theology of the Magi stood alone among the sects of the East : 
 Gibbon, Decl. &= Fall, Vol. ix. ch. Ii. p. 493 (1818). 1819 have to dress like 
 a bearded Magus, and take up his abode under ground in the catacombs of Egypt ; 
 T. Hope, Anasi., Vol. iii. ch. xii. p. 320 (1820). 
 
 magia alba, phr. -. Late Lat. : white magic, an innocent 
 form of occult science. 
 
 1809 hers was magia alba, an innocent art, which by no means hurt her 
 interest with the most fastidious saint in Paradise : Edin. Rev., Vol. 13, p. 419. 
 
 1623 it is much lesse (if in that which is not at all, a magis and a minus; a 
 more, or a lesse, may be found) then a Geometricall point : Mabbe, Tr. Alertian's 
 Life of Guzman, Pt. i. Bk. i. ch. iii. p. 41. 
 
 magis amica Veritas: Lat. See amicus Plato, &c. 
 
 magister ( pi. magistri) artium, phr. : Late Lat. : master 
 of arts, title of one who has taken the first full degree in the 
 faculty of arts. Generally written Artium Magister, abbrev. 
 to A. M. 
 
 1654 These Ramblers being at a low ebb in Cash, their bellies commenced 
 Magistri Artium, Masters of Arts: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 79. 
 
 magisterium, sb. : Lat., 'mastery', 'the office of a master 
 or leader': a sovereign medicine; the philosopher's stone; 
 an authoritative statement or mandate. 
 
 1626^ He'll draw the Magisterium from a minc'd pye: B. JoNSON, Stap. of 
 Nevis, iii. 3, Wks. , p._ 46 (1631). bef, 1733 which short Account is a 
 
 Magisterium able to dissolve whole Pages and Columns of false and unaccount- 
 able Slanders: R. North, Examen, in, vi. 5, p. 427 (1740). 
 
 magistral, sb.: Sp., lit. 'masterly': name of a south-west 
 wind, so called just as in the south of France a north-west 
 wind is called mistral. See maestrale, mistral. 
 
 1655 [See Greco]. 
 
 ■"■magma, Ji5. : Gk. /idy^a, = 'a kneaded mass': anything of 
 the consistency of paste or dough ; esp. molten rock below 
 the earth's crust, considered without reference to any specific 
 mineral characteristics. 
 
 1886 The outer crust...must soon have acquired irregularity of surface. ..partly 
 by emission of matter from the magma of the sub-crust: Athen^um, Sept. 4, 
 p. 298/1. 
 
 ■%iagna charta : Late Lat. : designation of the Great 
 Charter of English liberties {Magna Charta Libertatum), 
 signed by K. John 1215, by which the sovereign is bound 
 not to imprison any freeman without trial according to law, 
 and not to levy any tax without consent of parliament ; 
 hence, any beneficent fundamental principle, covenant, or 
 charter. 
 
 1625 by Magna Charta \ They could not be committed, as close prisonner : 
 B. JoNSON, Stap. of News, v. 6, Wks., p. 75 (1631). 1692 the covenant of 
 
 grace is our magna charta, by virtue of which God passeth himself over to us to 
 beour God: Watson, .Sojfj/o/Z'jz/., p. 423(1858). 1701 to be confirmed by 
 the entire legislative authority, and that in as solemn a manner (if they please) as 
 Ihemagna charta: Swift, Wks., p. 417/2 (1869). bef. 1733 was any of the 
 
 Articles of Magna Charta broke by such merriment : R. North, Examen, 1. 
 iii. 141, p. 214 (1740). 1772 To compleat this historical inquiry, it only 
 
 remains to be observed that, the Habeas Corpus act of 31st of Charles the second, 
 so justly considered as another Magna Carta of the kingdom : Junius, Letters, 
 Vol. IT. No. Ixviii. p. 332. 1879 I have called the use of diagonal ribs the 
 
 Magna Charta of the art of vaulting: G. G. Scott, Roy. Acad. Led., Vol. 11. 
 p. 181. 
 
 ♦magna est ■Veritas et praevalebit {correctly et prae- 
 valet),/,4r. : Late Lat. : 'great is truth, and (it) will prevail' 
 {correctly, 'and mighty above all things'), i Esdras, iv. 41. 
 
 1619 Magna est Veritas, Truth will preuaile : PuRCHAS, Microcosmus, 
 ch. Ixv. p. 659. 1825 Scott, Talisman, ch. xix. p. 77/1 (1868). bef. 1863 
 Thackeray, Roundabout Papers, p. 116 (1879). 1887 You and Mr. Don- 
 
 nelly and the public can thresh the question out between you, whilst we stand 
 and look on, holding still to the old motto "Magna est Veritas et prasvalebit " : 
 AthencEum, Dec. 10, p. 793/3. 
 
 magnalia, sb. pi. -. Late Lat. : mighty works. 
 
 1665 And therefore what shews only the outside, and sensible structure of 
 Nature ; is not likely to help us in finding out the Magnalia : Glanvill, Scepsis 
 ch. XXI. p. 155 (1885). 1672 Would any one take a view of the Magnalia 
 
 Dei ['of God'] with respect to his glorious grace! T. Jacomb, Romans. Nichol's 
 Ed., p. 12/1 (1868). 
 
 magnanime, adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. magnanime : magnanimous, 
 high-minded. 
 
 1562 the magnanime, puissante, and victorious prince Scanderbeg: J. Shute, 
 Two Comm. (Tr.), ii. fol. 22 v". 
 
 magnes, sb. {lapis, = 's\.on&\ suppressed) and adj. : Lat. fr. 
 Gk. fiayvrjs : a loadstone, a stone of Magnesia, magnetic iron 
 ore (named fr. Magnesia, old name of a district of Thessaly); 
 magnetic, Magnesian. 
 
 1398 This stone Adamas is dyuers and other than an Magnas, for yf an 
 adamas be sette by yren it suffryth not the yren come to the magnas, but drawyth 
 It by a manere of vyolence fro the magnas: Trevisa, Tr. Earth. De P. R., xvl. 
 viii. 1570 nor will allow these perfect, and incorruptible mighty bodies, so 
 
 much vertuall Radiation, & Force, as they see in a litle peece of a Magnes stone: 
 J. Dee, Pref. Billingsley's Euclid, sig. b iiij r". 1590 On thother syde an 
 
 hideous Rocke is pight | Of mightie Magnes stone: Spens., F. Q., ii. xii. 4. 
 1598 that Meridian, that passeth by both the poles of the Magnes and the 
 World: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. I. p. 444. 1654 toucht with this 
 
 Magnes, or Loadstone of <|nAdvTia: R. "Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 364. 
 
Si8 
 
 MAGNESIA 
 
 *magnesia, sb. : Late Lat., fr. Magnesia, Gk. Mayvrja-ia, 
 ancient name of a district in Thessaly and of two cities in 
 Asia Minor: an alkaline earth, carbonate of magnesium; 
 a/so, oxide of magnesium. The hydrated carbonate of mag- 
 nesium is the familiar medicine known as magnesia. Perhaps 
 in the earlier quotations gypsum {q. v.) is intended. 
 
 abt. 1386 Take the ston that Titanos men name. 1 Which is that? quod he* 
 Magnetia is the same, Saide Plato: Chaucer, C. T., Ckan. Yevi. Tale, 16923. 
 1471 Our Stone ys callyd the lesse World one and three, | Magnesia also of 
 Snlphure and Mercury, G. Ripley, Coinp. Alch., Pref., in Ashmole's Tlieat. 
 C/ie7n. Brit., p. 123 (1652). 1477 And that is nothing Els of that one or that 
 other, I But on\y Magnetia and Litharge her Brother: T. Norton, Ordinally 
 ch. iii. in Ashmole's Theat. Chem. Brit.^ p. 43 (1652). 1610 your viarchesite, 
 your tutie, your tnagnesia'. B. Jonson, Alch., ii. 3, Wks., p. 627 (1616). 1650 
 which afterward when the spring returns, is mixed together with earth, and water, 
 and so becomes a Magnesia, drawing to it self the Mercury of air : John French, 
 Tr. Sandivogitts^ Alchymie, p, 13. 1816 I took what I call a hnvirning dose 
 of magnesia this morning: Southey,Z^//,, Vol. n. p. 416(1856). 1823 dubious 
 bone, I Half-solved into these sodas or magnesias, | Which form that bitter draught, 
 the human species : Byron, Don Juan, x. Ixxiii* 
 
 ^magnesium, sb. : Mod. Lat. : the metalhc base of mag- 
 nesia, a white metal which burns with a brilliant white light. 
 
 *magnet (-^— ), magnete[-j/^;?^], sb.\ Eng. fr. Old Fr. 
 fjiagnete, or Lat. magnes {inagnet-) : stone of Magnesia in 
 Thessaly, a loadstone, an oxide of iron which exercises 
 attractive force on iron or steel ; a piece of iron or steel to 
 which the peculiar properties of loadstone have been com- 
 municated. 
 
 1440 magnete: Prompt. Parv., p. 325 (Way). [Skeat] 1477 Hereof 
 
 great Evidence and wittnes full cleere, I In the Magnets Stone openly doth 
 appeare: T. Norton, Ordinall, ch, vi, in Ashmole's TJieat. Chein. Brit., p. 99 
 (1652). 1525 Magnete stone which commeth from oriente : Tr. Jero^ne of 
 
 BrtiJiswicMs Surgery, sig. E i r^/i. — and yf it be the fylynge of yron take vp 
 the 1yd of the eye and holde before it a stone called Magnete and that will drawe 
 it out: ib., sig. H iiij t/^/2. ? 1530 Magnete stone, halfe an ounce, the roote 
 
 of Polipodium, the roote of why te Dyptan : A ntidotharius, sig. B ii &". 
 
 magni nominis umbra, ^^r. : Lat. : the shadow of a great 
 name. Lucan, Phars., i, 135. 
 
 1677 great Cooin is now onely Magni notninis umbra: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav.,-p. 222. 1824 the Romans.. .left them noth\nghutxhQ.\r... magni nominis 
 umbra: Edin. Rev., Vol. 40, p. 388. 1831 Magni stat ['remains'] nominis 
 
 umbra: ib.. Vol. 53, p. 393. 1882 Davison was now magni noi7zinis umbra: 
 
 T. Mozley, Reminisc, Vol. j. ch. Ivili. p. 371. 
 
 ■^Magnificat, 3^^ pers. sing. pres. ind. act. of Lat. mag7ii- 
 Jicdre, = ^ to exalt', Ho magnify': name (taken from the first 
 word of the Lat. version) of the song of the Virgin Mary, 
 Luke, i. 46 — 55, used as a canticle after the first lesson in the 
 evening service of the Anglican Church. To correct the 
 Magnificat was a proverbial phr. applied to incompetent 
 criticism. Magnificat at Matins was applied proverbially to 
 anything out of place. 
 
 1540 thou Philyp fynde faute whiche takest vppon the to correct Magnificat : 
 Palsgrave, Tr. Acolastus, sig. B iii r^. 1542 to correct Magnificat before 
 
 he haue learned Te Deum : Udall, Tr. Erasmus* Apophtk.^ p. 380 (1877). 
 [Davies] 1623 to looke to heare a Magiiificat at Mattens: Mabbe, Tr. 
 
 Alemaji's Life 0/ Guz7nan, Pt. 11. Bk. i. ch. viii. p. 75. 1626 — 7 Yet there 
 
 is a syllable wanting in the second verse, but I dare not correct the magnificat : 
 In Court &= Titnes ofChas. I., Vol. i. p. 199 (1848). 
 
 *niagnifico, sb. : It. : a noble person, esp. a nobleman of 
 Venice, a grandee, a great man. Also, attrib. 
 
 1580 I haue heard of a Magnifico in Millaine: J. Lyly, Euphues &^ his 
 Engl,, p. 260 (1868). 1596 The duke himself, and the magnificoes | Of 
 
 greatest port, have all persuaded with him: Shaks., Merck, of Ven., iii. 2, 282. 
 1605 the old magnifico Volpone : B. Jonson, Volp., iv. 5, Wks., p. 501 (1616). 
 1619 I maruell not, that a Lye is so hainously taken by our Magnificoes, which 
 hath such a super-superlative place in impietie : Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. xl. 
 p. 380. 1622 In Venice likewise, euery Mechanique is a Magnifico, though 
 
 his magnificenza walketh the Market but with a Chequiji: Peacham, Comp. 
 Gent., ch. i. p. 15. 1630 none but braue Sparkes, rich heires, Clarissimoes 
 
 and Magnificoes, would goe to the cost of it : John Taylor, IVks., sig. H 3 r^jj. 
 1633 The rich magnifico that is below: Ford, 'Tis Pity, i. 2, Wks,, p. 27/2 
 (i839)* 1665 The Robe this great Prince wears is long and majeHtical...[like] 
 those worn at the Reception of Ambassadours by the Magnified s in Venice : 
 Sir Th. HERBEiix, Trav., p. 146 (1677). bef. 1670 he Uv'd like a Magnifico 
 at home: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 42, p. 35 (1693). 1808 How- 
 
 ever, there is something there which I wanted, and the magnifico book-case is 
 freatly increased in ricosity: Southey, Lett., Vol. 11. p. 75 (1856). 1826 
 
 upposing I am in contact with this magnifico, am I prepared? Lord Beacons- 
 field, Viv. Grey, Bk. i. ch. viii. p. ig (1881). 
 
 magnifique, adj. : Fr. : magnificent. 
 
 1823 Juan, though careless, young, and magnifique : Byron, Do?i Juant 
 jt» Ixx. 
 
 magno intervallo, phr. : Late Lat. : by (after) a great 
 interval. 
 
 1849 but this is magno intervallo, and little touches the improver: In 
 Southey's Com.pl. Bk., ist Ser., p. 176/1. 1883 Lord Wardens of the Cinque 
 Ports who preceded magno ifitervallo Pitt, &c. : Daily News, Oct. 8, p. 3/1. 
 
 MAHATMA 
 
 ''^magnolia, sb. : Late Lat. ; Bot. : name of a genus of trees 
 and shrubs, most species of which have showy flowers, and 
 many species are evergreen. The best known species is 
 Magnolia grandzflora, a forest tree in the Southern United 
 States, bearing very large white fragrant flowers. 
 
 1772—82 The rich magnolias claim | The station : W. Mason, English 
 Garden. [T. ] 18 . . He told of the magnolia, spread | High as a cloud, high 
 overhead! Wordsworth, Ruth, 6i. 1818 the magnolia in full blow: Mrs. 
 Opie, New Tales, Vol. I. p. 76. 1883 Dr. Rylance. ..sniffed at the great ivory 
 cup of a magnolia : M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 48. 
 
 *inagnum, sb.: Lat. (neut. of adj. magnus, = ^grea.t'): a 
 large wine-bottle, generally of double the capacity of the 
 ordinary corresponding bottle. 
 
 1815 discussing the landlord's bottle, which was, of course, a jnagnujn : 
 Scott, Guy Mannermg, ch. xxxvii. p. 323 (1852). 1829 daily washing down 
 turtle and venison with quarts of sherry and magnu-ms of claret : Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 49, p. 378. 1837 they. ..ordered a glass of brandy and water. ..with a 
 
 magnum of extra strength ; Dickens, Pickwick, ch. xix. p. 198. 1850 They 
 had a magnum of claret at dinner at the club that day : Thackeray, Pendennis, 
 Vol. I. ch. xxxi. p. 351 (1879). 1888 Your noble magnum q{ Lafitte | E'en 
 
 Rothschild would have deemed a treat: Atherueum, Apr. 21, p. 499/1. 
 
 ♦magnum opus, phr. : Lat. : a great work, a great under- 
 taking, a literary work of considerable importance either 
 absolutely or relatively to other productions of its author. 
 
 1704 his account of the opus jnagnujn is extremely poor and deficient: Swift, 
 Tale of a Tub, § v. Wks., p. 73/1 (1869). 1734 my Epistle to Lord Cobham, 
 
 part of my Of its Magnum, and the last Essay on Man : Pope, Lett., Wks., 
 Vol. IX. p. 182 (1757). 1768 you will finish your optis magnum here so clever: 
 Gray & Mason, Corresp., p. 413 (1853). 1777 I think convents very suitable 
 retreats for those whom our Alma Mater does not emphatically call to her Opus 
 Magnum: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vl. p. 473 (1857). 1791 My 
 
 magnum opus, the 'Life of Dr. Johnson'. ..is to be published on Monday, 16th 
 May: Bosviell, Lett, to Rezi. IV. 7Vwj/S&, p. 406 (1857). 1821 That is 
 
 right; — keep to your 'magnum opus' : Byron, in Moore's Life, p. 830 (1875). 
 1843 But to determine what these propositions are, is the opus tnagnum of the 
 more recondite mental philosophy: J. S. Mill, .'System of Logic, Vol. 11. p. 301 
 (1856). 1882 Here it stands in the forefront of David's magnuvz opus: C. H. 
 Spurgeon, Treas. David, Vol. vi. p. 13. 
 
 magnum-bonum, sb. and adj.: guasi-'L&t., 'great (and) 
 good' : a designation, indicating large size and excellence, 
 applied to varieties of pens, plums, potatoes, &c. 
 
 magot, sb. : Fr. : name of a genus of monkeys ; a small 
 grotesque figure, esp. one of the crouching figures used as 
 knobs in oriental art. 
 
 maguey, sb.: Sp. fr. Mexican: the Agave mexicana, or 
 Agave americana, the American aloe, whence in Mexico the 
 beverage pulque Ig. v.) is obtained. See agave, aloe 3. 
 
 1589 a plant called maguay...They take out of this plant wine, which is that 
 which the Indians doo drinke ordinarily, and the negros : R. Parke, Tr. Meii- 
 doza's Hist. Chin., Vol. II. p. 228 (1854). 1600 About Mexico; and other 
 
 places in Noua Hispania, there groweth a certeine plant called magueis, which 
 yeeldeth wine, vineger, hony, and blacke sugar: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 
 III. p. 462. 1604 Maguey is a tree of wonders. ..which the Indians esteeme 
 
 much in New Spaine : E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. IV. Indies, Vol. i. 
 Bk. iv. p. 247 (1880). _ 1830 Four plants of the celebrated maguey de pulque 
 from the vicinity of Mexico, are now flourishing in this city : Executive Docu- 
 ments, ist Sess., 22nd Cong., p. 6 (1832). 1846 A. Mexicana is also, by some 
 authors, called maguei-metl, and also manguai: J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., p. 158. 
 1884 paper made from the maguey: F. A. Ober, Trav. Mexico, &'c., p. 342. 
 
 mahal, Ji5. : Vers, inahal: private apartments, zenana 
 {g. v.), royal court. 
 
 1665 leads him into the Mahael, or private lodging : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 72 (1677). — It happened, that one day being led into the Mahal with 
 her httle Girl, Jungheer was there accidentally, and in merriment lifting up her 
 Vale, discovers so rare and forcible a beauty that thenceforward he became her 
 Prisoner : ii., p. 74. I799 I beg that you will desire my moonshee to write 
 
 a letter to the ladies in the mahal : Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. p. 322 
 ^^^?'' ,r ■'■*^* ^'^'^ "'"^ dwelling is not like the ancient Muhal of my fathers : 
 Baboo, Vol. I. ch. xi. p. 200. 
 
 mahamandar: Pers. See mammandar. 
 
 mahan. See maund. 
 
 *maha-raja(h),j-3.: Anglo-Ind.fr. ^\A.maha-raja, = 'gc^&V 
 king' : the title of certain Indian princes whose principalities 
 or kingdoms are extensive. 
 
 T. ?-'^'^^L"'^"' '° *^ Maha Rajah, and desired to havemy arzees returned to me: 
 Trial of Joseph Fowke, 2/2. 1803 The Maharajah's camp : Wellington, 
 
 Llisp., Vol. I. p. 807 (1844). 1826 The Ma, ha, raj was still smoking his hookah 
 when 1 entered: Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. i. p. 23 (1884). »1874 the 
 Maharajah Scindia : Echo, Oct. 22. [St.] 1876 the Rajahs and the Maha- 
 
 rajahs: Cornhill Mag., Sept., p. 324. 
 
 mahatma, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Skt. mahatma, = 'high- 
 souled : an adept (in Esoteric Buddhism). 
 
 1885 Teacups are found by Mahatmas where no teacups should have been, 
 unless they were either miraculously created or surreptitiously introduced : Daily 
 ^^^''•11 u . "'*' ''■ 5/=- 1887 He went through the various degrees of chela- 
 
 ship till he became a mahatma, or adept : Liverpool Daily Post, Feb. 14, p. 5/4. 
 
MAHDI 
 
 Mahdi, s6. : Arab. maMt, = 'the directed one': a spiritual 
 and temporal leader expected in the latter days by Moham- 
 medans ; a fanatic or impostor who assumes such a character, 
 such as the Soudanese leader who became famous in 1884. 
 
 *maiil[-siick], si.-. Eng. fr. Ger. Mahlstock, malstock, 
 = 'pamt-stick' : a staff surmounted by a soft leather ball, used 
 by pamters as a rest for the hand which holds the brush. 
 
 ^®^* .)^^™ Charles II. picked up Titian's mahl-sticlc, he observed to a 
 courtier, A Icing you can always have; a genius comes but rarely" : Thacke- 
 ray, Newcomes^ Vol. I. ch. xxii. p. 247 (1879). 
 
 mahmoude, mahmudi, mahomedee : Pers. See ma- 
 moodee. 
 
 *mahogany (^ _!:_^), sb. : Eng. fr. Mod. Lat. mahogani: 
 Bot. : a tree, Swietenia Mahogani, native in W. Indies and 
 the warmer parft of America. 
 
 1. a tree which yields a reddish brown, durable timber, 
 valuable for making household furniture, the Swietenia 
 Mahogani, Nat. Order Cedrelaceae or Meliaceae. 
 
 1846 The bark of Cedrela is fragrant and resinous ; that of C. Toona, and of 
 Mahogany (Swietenia Mahagoni) is also accounted febrifugal : J. Lindley, Veg. 
 Kingd., p. 462. 
 
 2. the wood of the Swietenia Mahogani, said to have 
 been introduced into England by Dr. W. Gibbons early in 
 18 c. ; also, attrib. Called in Fr. acajou. 
 
 1733 Say thou that do'st thy father's table praise, I Was there Makogena 
 in former days? Bramston, Man of Taste, p, 15. 1760 HoR. Wal- 
 
 TOLE, Letters, Vol. in. p. 297 (1857). 1788 the floating of the dead bodies 
 
 promiscuously among the logs of mahogany: Gent, Mag,, lviii. i. 74/1. 1818 
 He was a Turk, the colour of mahogany: Byron, .5^/^;?, Ixx. 1864 In a 
 
 recess were three handsome mahogany desks and three rosewood bo.\es: G. A. 
 Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. I. ch. v. p. 75. 
 
 2 a. colloq. a dining-table, a table. 
 
 1850 seeing, from his place at the mahogany, the Dean's lady walking up 
 and down the grass : Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 68 (1879). 
 
 %iahout, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, mahawat : the keeper 
 and driver of an elephant. 
 
 1826 my preceptor being a ntahoulntt, or elephant-driver: Hockley, Pan- 
 durang Hari, ch. i. p. 21 (1884). 1848 he described a tiger hunt, and the 
 
 manner in which the Mahuut of his elephant had been pulled off his seat by one 
 of the infuriate animals : Thackeray, Van, Fair, ch. iv. [Yule] 1868 
 
 Elephants are used in the east for carrying persons on their backs, a number 
 being seated together in a howdah, whilst the driver {mahouf) sits on the ele- 
 phant's neck, directing it by his voice and by a small goad ; Chambers' Encycl., 
 S.V, Elephant, 1872 mahouts who have driven their elephants well : Edw. 
 
 Braddon, Life in India, ch. v. p. 196. 
 
 *inahseer, mahsir, mahsur, sb.: Anglo-Ind.: the largest 
 fresh-water fish which is angled for in India, not unlike a 
 barbel, but much larger. 
 
 1873 In my own opinion and that of others whom I have met, the Mahseer 
 shows more sport for its size than a salmon: H. S. Thomas^ The Rod in India, 
 p. 9. 1883 [He saw] a number of mahseer swimming in a clear pool : Sat, 
 
 Rev,, Vol. 56, p. 412/1. 
 
 Maia : Lat. fr. Gk. Mala : name of a daughter of Atlas, the 
 mother of Hermes {q. v.). 
 
 1593 Perseus on his winged steed, | Brandishing bright the blade of adamant I 
 That aged Saturn gave fair Maia's son : Peele, Edw. /., Wks., p. 388/1 (1861). 
 1667 Like Maia's son he stood, | And shook his plumes : Milton, P, L,,i. 285. 
 
 *maidan, sb. : Arab. : an open space for games and exer- 
 cise, a market-place. See atmaidan. 
 
 1625 the Medon, which is a pleasant greene, in the middest whereof is a 
 May-pole to hang a light on : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 423. 1634 
 the open Mydan, or market place: Sir Th. Herbert, Trau,, p. 28. 1662 the 
 Meydan, that is, the great Market-place : J. Da vies, A mbassadors Trav. , Bk. v. 
 p. 172 (i66g). — The Market-place, or Maydan, is large and noble: ib., p. 178. 
 1665 Let me lead you into the Mydan., ..The Mydan is without doubt as 
 spacious, as pleasant and aromatick a Market as any in the Universe.. .resembling 
 our E:cchange, or the Place-Royal in Paris, but six times larger ; the Building is 
 of Sun-dried brick: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 162 (1677). 1684 thejfa- 
 
 dan, or great Piazza of the City : J. P., Tr. Tavcmiei's Trav., Vol. I. Bk. I. 
 p. 22. — the Meydan or Market-place : ib,, p. 24. 1828 and this was done 
 
 with as much coolness and precision as if he had been at exercise upon the 
 ■ maidaun: Kuzzilbash, Vol. I. ch. xvi. p. 223. 1834 'Thy bow and arrow are 
 
 dearer to thee than the candied fruit; thy tattoo than the palkee; the mydan 
 than the zunana: Baboo, Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 20. 1872 he may mount his horse 
 
 and have an hour's canter on the race-course or maidan (a large plain between 
 the course and fashionable quarter): Edw. Braddon, Ltfe in Indta, ch. ly. 
 p. 129 1882 The hours of early morning, when one either mopes about in 
 
 loose flannel clothes, or goes for a gallop on the green maiddn are without 
 exception the most delicious of the day: F. M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. 11. 
 p. 28. 
 
 *lliaigre, adj.: Fr. : meagre, thin, sorry; (of fare) lenten, 
 proper for fasting; (of days, &c.) for fasting, for abstinence 
 
 MAJESTAS LAESA 
 
 519 
 
 from meat ; (of soup) made with vegetables only. See jour 
 maigre. 
 
 1769 If jnaigre days, instead of cullis or gravy, make a sauce of such small 
 iish as is before prescribed : W. Verral, Cookery, p. 147. 1764 a good catho- 
 lic, who lives maigre one half of the year: Smollett, Fra7u:e &= Italy, xxii. 
 Wks., Vol. V. p. 418 (1817). I'r78 at last he consented on condition that I 
 
 should. ..live maigre, antl drink no wine: In W. Roberts' Mem, Hannah More, 
 Vol. I. p. 84 (1835). 1780 the Pope will have less occasion to sWcm gras, 
 
 because we cannot supply them with maigre : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vil. 
 P' 335 (1858). 1787 I know not if you have ever eat a frog : they are a 
 common maigre dish in this country, make a good soup, and not a bad fricassee: 
 P. Beckford, Lett.fr, Ital, Vol. i. p. 365 (1805). 1818 can toss up an 
 
 omelette, and fry a bit of fish on maigre days : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, 
 Vol. I. ch. V. p. 298 (1819). 1823 The soup, although bearing the term 
 
 maigre„,vi^s> most delicately flavored : ScoTT, Quent, Dur., Pref , p. 29 (i886). 
 
 mainlev^e, sb. : Fr. : Leg. : replevin, recovery (of goods). 
 
 1663 and by this meanes obtained main levee of all the goods arrested: 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. IV. p. 287 (1872). 
 
 maiolica: It. See majolica. 
 
 maire du palais, phr. : Fr. : mayor of the palace, the first 
 officer of the royal household in France, who, under the 
 Merovingian kings, became the actual ruler. 
 
 1832 He had no desire to be a puppet in the hands of a maire du palais : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 94. 1846 became the Hageb or Maire du Palais and 
 
 in reality the master of the puppet Sultan : Ford, HaJidbk, Spain, Pt. II. p. 887. 
 
 *maison de sant^, phr. : Fr. : a private hospital. 
 
 maistry, mistry, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, mistri: a fore- 
 man, a cook, an artisan. 
 
 1798 as many carriage cattle as the maistries would receive charge of and 
 provide with drivers: Wellington, Siippl. Desp., Vol. I. p. loi (1858), 
 
 *maitre d'hStel, phr. : Fr., 'master of the house' : a prin- 
 cipal servant, a steward, a major-domo, a head-butler. 
 
 1540 Tannagel the maistre d'hostell [Old Fr.], with vij. persons: In Ellis' 
 Orig, Lett,, 3rd Ser., Vol. in. No. cccliv. p. 252 (1846). 1704 His chief lay- 
 
 officer is the grand maitre d'hdtel, or high steward of the household : Addison, 
 Wks,, Vol. I. p. 522 (Bohn, 1854). 1728 Lady Grace, Pray what may be 
 
 Mr. Moody's^Q^tl Man, Oh ! Mi's, Maitre d'Hdtel, his butler, his bailiff, his hind, 
 his huntsman: Gibber, Vanbrugh's Prov. Husb., i. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 250 (r776). 
 1738 Yes, replied the maitre d'hdtel, the cook had a letter about it: Lord 
 Chesterfield, in Common Sense, No. 54, Misc. Wks., Vol. I. p. 86 (1777). 
 1748 that you may be entertained by some one of them in quality of maitre 
 d' hotel; Smollett, Rod, Rand,, ch. xlii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 274(1817). 1759 
 
 for there I am informed he now lives as steward, or maitre d'kotel: W. Verral, 
 Cookery, Pref., p. xxxii. 1768 i'h^fille de chambre, the 7naitre d'hotel, the 
 
 cook: Stekne, Sentiment, Joum,, Wks., p. 422(1839). 1780 a fine pompous 
 fellow, who had been maitre d'hotel in a great German family: Beckford, 
 Italy, Vol. I. p. 42 (1834). 1809 They have men cooks, and maitre 
 
 d'hotels : Maty, 'Tr. Riesbeck's Trav, Germ,, Let. xxxi. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. 
 p. 112. 1826 but the irregularities of great men who are attended by 
 
 chasseurs are occasionally winked at by a supple maitre d'hotel : Lord Beacons- 
 field, Viv, Grey, Bk. v. ch. xiii. p. 236 (1881). 1837 The footman gives the 
 names of his party to the maitre d'hdtel, or the groom of the chambers: J. F. 
 Cooper, Europe, Vol. I. p. 194. 1841 A venerable jnaitre d'kotel in black 
 
 cutting up neatly the dishes on a trencher at the side-table : Thackeray, Misc, 
 Essays, &°c., p. 380 (1885). 1871 let me give you my card, and a note to my 
 
 maitre d'kotel; J. C. Young, Mefn, C, M. Young, Vol. II. ch. xvi. p. 215. 
 
 maitre de danse, phr, : Fr. : a dancing-master. 
 
 1828 lose no time in engaging Coulon as your maitre de danse; Lord 
 Lytton, Pelham, ch. ix. p. 21 (1859). 1840 Join the manners and air of a 
 'Maitre de Danse ; Barham, Ingolds. Leg,, p. 196 (1865). 1841 the following 
 conversation which passed between the infatuated girl and the wily maitre-de- 
 danse: Thackeray, Prof,, i. Misc. Essays, &c., p. 289 (1885). 
 
 *inaize, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. maiz, fr. native W. Ind. mahis : 
 the corn obtained from a large kind of grass, Zea Mays; 
 also called 'Indian corn' or 'Turkey wheat'; also the above- 
 mentioned cereal. 
 
 1555 This kynde of grayne, they call Maizium : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. i. 
 p. 67 (1885). abt. 1665 cakes of bread, which thejr had made of a kinde of 
 
 come called Maise, in bignes of a pease, the eare wherof is much like to a teasell, 
 but a span in length, hauing thereon a number of graines : J. Sparke, f. Haw- 
 kins' Sec, Voyage, p. 27 (1878). 1577 a certain kinde of corne, that thei haue 
 there called Maiz : Frampton, Joyfull Newes, fol. 78 vo, 1582 a graine called 
 Mahis, whereof they make their meale : R. Hakluyt, Divers Voyages, p. 102 
 (1850). 1589 wheat called Mayz: R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist, Chin,, 
 Vol. I. p. 84 (1853). 1698 they haue likewise much Indian wheate. by them 
 called Anati and by others Maiz, whereof they make meale which they bake 
 and eat ; Tr. f. Van Linsclwten's Voy. , Bk. 11. p. 247. 1600 their chiefe 
 sustenance is Zabuo-o, otherwise called Ghinie-wheate or Maiz: John Pory, Tr. 
 Leo's Hist. Afr, , Introd., p. 44. 1607 bread which they make of their Maiz 
 or Gennea wheat: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. Ixiii. (1884). 1627 Indian Maiz 
 hath. ..an excellent Spirit of Nourishment: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. i. § 49. 
 1763 many leave the maiz in the ear as it grows: Father Charlevoix, Acct. 
 Voy, Canada, p. 237. 1777 The chief of these is maize, well known in 
 Europe by the name of Turkey or Indian wheat: Robertson, America, Bk. iv. 
 Wks., Vol. VII. p. 6 (1824). 1826 we were permitted to cut down the maize at 
 our leisure: Subaltern, ch. 5, p. 88 (1828). 1876 women in the fields were 
 cutting maize a stalk at a time : Times, Nov. 24. [St.] 
 
 majestas laesa, majestatis laesae: Late Lat. See 
 laesa majestas. 
 
520 
 
 MAJO 
 
 m.Si,}Of/em. maja, sd. : Sp. : a gaily-dressed person of the 
 
 lower orders in Spain. 
 
 1832 Majos and majas, the beaux and belles of the lower classes: W. Irving, 
 Alhambra^ p. 117. 1845 TiVt Mojo, the Figaro of our theatres. ..is the local 
 
 dandy... he glitters in velvets, fillagree, buttons, tags, and tassels: Yo^T>,Handbk. 
 Spam, Pt. I. p. 146. 1883 a full Spanish 7najo costume : Lord Saltoun, 
 
 Scraps^ Vol. i. p. 192. 
 
 ■^majolica, sb.\ It. (Old It. majorzca): (a) a kind of deco- 
 rative Italian pottery, enamelled, and of rich design and 
 coloring; any similar ornamental pottery ; {b) a red pigment. 
 
 a. 1555 cuppes of glasse, beades, certeyne scaruels of the fine whyte earthe 
 cauled Porcellana, of the which are made the earthen dysshes of the worke of 
 Maiolica: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. iii. p. 270(1885). 1846 It appears by the 
 early Dictionaries that Oriental Porcelain, and the Italian ornamental ware called 
 maiolica, were frequently confounded together: the latter being much in use for 
 fruit-dishes towards 1600; A. Way, Note, in Ellis' Orig: Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. 11. 
 p. 239(1846). 1858 majolica and Dresden china : A. Trollope, Three Clerics, 
 Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 39. 
 
 &• 1598 the red earth called Maiolica, otherwise browne of spaine: R, Hay- 
 DOCKE, Tr. Lo7naiius, Bk. iii. p. 99, 
 
 *major (-^— ), adj. and sb.\ Eng. fr. Lat. major^ ?ndior, 
 = *greater', 'larger', 'older'. 
 I. adj.\ I, greater, larger. 
 
 abt. 1370 seinte Marie, pe maiour: Staciofis 0/ Rome^^fTS^'?' 16 (F.J. Furnivall, 
 1867). 1600 the more generall, or maioryaxi. of opinion: B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., 
 ii. 3, Wks.jp, 202(1616). 1606 My major vow lies here, this I'll obey: Shaks., 
 Trail., y.T,^g. 1612 Seeing therefore that the major part could not be discerned, 
 as wee sate, Sir Oliver S'. Johns. ..called all those which named Davis; Dr. T. ' 
 RvvES, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. No. cccclvi. p. 176(1846). 1620 
 the major part in the Council were good CathoUcks; Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. 
 Counc. Trent, Bk. viii. p. 676 (1676). 1625 Captaine Maioroi\^^ forces of 
 
 Damon and Chaull: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 294. 1641 the 
 
 suffrages of the major part of the Judges: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 18 (1872). 
 1669 The Democratical Polititians.. .would have the Major Part of the Subjects 
 to be the Soveraign of the rest : R. Baxter, Key for CathoUcks, Ep. Ded. , p. 10. 
 1686 having himself overthrown [his Protestant subjects] by a majorioxz^ '. Acct. 
 Persec. of Protest, in France, p. 30. 1712 the major Part of those I am con- 
 
 cem'd with leave it to me : Spectator, No. 376, May 12, p. 550/2 (Morley). 
 bef. 1733 for the Commons, the major part of them had... : R. North, Examen, 
 I. ii. 73, p. 68 (1740). 1830 the major part of his time was passed between the 
 metropolis and the university: J. Galt, Life of Byron, p. 42. 
 
 I. adj. : 2. Log. (properly) wider, more general (of a 
 premiss), the premiss which contains the term which enters 
 into the predicate of the conclusion, 
 
 abt. 1548 this raaior or first proposition : Fkith, Wks.,-^. 147. [R.] 1621 
 This makes the major proposition in a -^xz-Civ^ syllogism \ R. Burton, Anat. 
 Mel., Pt. 1, Sec. i, Mem. 2, Subs. 10, Vol. i. p. 40 (1827). bef. 1658 I had 
 
 rather you should take it asunder, and my Lord and you part Stakes; part 
 Propositions; he the Major, you the Minor\ J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 105 
 (16S7). 
 
 I. adj. : 3. of age ; opposed to minor (see minor, I. 3). 
 
 1646 an open, and insupportable attempt upon his authoritie now that he is 
 declar'd iI/rt/(??-: Howell, Lewis XIII., p. 27. 
 
 I. adj. : 4. Mus. (of scales, intervals, tones) normal, 
 characterised by greater differences between certain pairs of 
 notes compared with corresponding less differences which 
 constitute a jnmor character. See minor, I. 4. 
 
 1742 he makes great ado about dividing tones major, tones minor, dieses and 
 commas, with the quantities of them: R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11, 
 p. 210 (1826). 
 
 II. sb. : I. Log. a major premiss. See I. 2. 
 
 1696 I deny your major : if you deny the sheriff, so ; if not, let him enter : 
 Shaks., I Hen. IV., ii. 4, 544. bef. 1616 Our Majors, and our Minors, 
 
 Antecedents, | And Consequents: Beau. &l Fl., Eld. Bro., \. 2, Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 410 (1711). 1620 when I put in the major,. ..■^n^ in the minor, that his 
 
 necessities depend upon Spain, I think I may spare the conclusion : Relig. 
 Wotton., p. 501 (1685). 1647 This sort of temptations. ..con.sists either of false 
 majors or false rninors: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, 
 Vol. III. p. 268 (1861). 
 
 II. sb. : 2. Leg. one who is of full age to act for himself. 
 
 1616 for that every man that is once knighted is ipso facto made a major, 
 and sui juris: J. Castle, in Court &= Tijnes of Jos. /., Vol. r. p. 431 (1848). 
 
 II. sb.'. 3. Mus. the major mode, a major key. See 
 1.4. 
 
 II. sb.: \. a mayor. Rare. . 
 
 1679 their yearly Maior, whom they called Epony^nos: North, Tr. -P/m- 
 iarck, p. 889 (1612). bef. 1627 The major and companies of the citie 
 
 receiued him at Shore-ditch : Bacon, ff en. VII., p. t. [R.] 
 
 II. sb. : 5. Mil. a captain major, an officer next above 
 a captain in rank, the lowest field-officer. 
 
 1689 Three friendly Horse-men, running a full speed | Came to our Major: 
 T. Plunket, Char. Gd. Commander, p. 4/1. 1818 Letters, that 
 
 C— RTW— t's pen indites, | In which, with logical confusion, | The Major like a 
 Mincrr writes, | And never comes to a Conclusion : T. Moore, F-udge Family, 
 p. 102. 
 
 MAL DU PAYS 
 
 *inajor-domo, Eng. fr. Sp. ; mayordomo, Sp. ; maior- 
 domo, Port. : sb. : the chief officer of a great household, a 
 house-steward. Anglicised in i6 c. as majordome^ maiordome. 
 See maggior-duomo. 
 
 1589 some great Princes maiordome and perfect Surueyour in Court: Put- 
 TENH AM, E7ig. Poes. , I. i. p. 20 (i86p). 1592 This Maior do7no was a grave 
 
 Aged Person, and had serv'd the old Cardinal Farnesse even from his youth : 
 Reliq. W^o^^^?;., p. 658 (1685). 1598 Fowre Maiordomes or Stewards: R. 
 
 Barret, Theor. of Warres, Bk. v. p. 133. — & that there be wonderfull care 
 had in the conseruing of the same, giuing order and charge therof, vnto the 
 Mayordomes; ib., p. 137. 1622 he is MayordoTiio Lord steward to the In- 
 
 fante Cardinall: Howell, Lett., in. viii. p. 60(1645). 1623 So that my 
 
 heeles were as nimble to runne vpon the least boyes errand in the house, as the 
 Stewards, the Pages, as the Mayor-Domos ; for him that rub'd the Horses 
 heeles, as for him that was Vsher of the Hall: Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of 
 Guzman, Pt. i. Bk. ii. ch. v. p. 130. 1623 Am I your major-domo, your 
 
 teniente, | Your captain, your commander? Middleton, Span. Gipsy, ii, j, 
 Wks., Vol. VI. p. 135 (1885). 1625 he sendeth a secret Commission to the 
 
 Capiaga or Maior doino of the SeragHa: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. x. 
 p. 1848. 1644 but the Major-Domo being absent, we could not at this time 
 
 see all we wished: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 107 (1872). bef, 1654 the 
 honour that is ordinarily given to the High Steward, or Major domo of the 
 King's house: In Wotton's Lett., Vol. i. {Cabala), p. 221 (1654). bef. 1670 
 
 was like the Major Domo, by whom all Suits pass'd, and every Student stoop'd 
 to him for his Preferment: J. Hacket, Abp. Willia7ns, Pt. i. 2p, p. 23(1693). 
 1673 his Major domo, and two Secretaries: Drvuen, Amboyna, \\. Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 566 (1701). 1755 The whole scullion-ministry, as well as the major-domo... 
 believed her grace was actually in earnest: Smollett, Tr. Don Qiiix., Pt. 11. 
 Bk. ii. ch. XV. in Ballantyne's Nov. Lib., Vol. in. p. 600/1 (1821). 1792 I am 
 acquainted with his Excellency's major domo: H. Brooke, Fool of Qual., Vol. 
 IV. p. 185. 1811 Mr. Sterling, a stout man of about sixty years of age, be- 
 
 came a sort of major-domo in the family: L. M. Hawkins, Coufitess, Vol. i. 
 p. 245 (2nd Ed.). 1829 The marchioness of Cadiz. ..had dispatched her major 
 domo with the army, with a large supply of provisions: W. Irving, Cong, of 
 Grajiada, ch. viii. p. 63 (1850), 1845 The mayor-domo of the estate quickly 
 
 rode down to tell me the terrible news: C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. xiv. 
 p. 302. 1854 a great dark, dreary dining-hall, where a funereal major-domo 
 
 and a couple of stealthy footmen minister to you your mutton-chops: Thacke- 
 ray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xiv. p. 162 (1879). 1887 Men trembled merely 
 to see his major-domos pass : A. Gilchrist, Century Guild Hobby Horse, 14. 
 
 majum: Arab. See madjoon. 
 
 majus et minus: Late Lat. See secundum ma. et mi. 
 
 makadowe. See moccadoe. 
 
 *mal k propOS, />^r. : Fr. adv., 'improperly', 'unseason- 
 ably'. Sometimes written inal apropos., 77zal-apropos in 
 English. 
 
 t. adv.. inopportunely, in bad taste- 
 
 1668 they do it not so unseasonably, or vzal a propos as we : Dryden, Ess. 
 Dra7n. Po.,'^\i^., Vol. i. p. ix(i7oi). bef. 1699 what could make it break out so 
 malapropos-. Sir W. Temple, W^^j., Vol. ii. p. 463 (1770). 1711 saying a 
 
 hundred Things which.. .were somewhat mal a propos, and undesigned: Spec- 
 tator, No. 77, May 29, p. 124/2 (Morley). 1764 That he should be pert mala 
 propos, does not surprise me: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 206 (1857). 
 1776 I did not think Mr. Essex could have come mal-&-propos\ ib.. Vol. vi. 
 p. 381. 1800 Emma seemed inclined, before Lord Miramont arrived so mal- 
 
 a-propos, to repose in him a degree of confidence : Mourtray Family, Vol. ii. 
 p. 197. 1823 one who had no sin to show, | Save that of dreaming once " mal- 
 ^-propos": Byron, Don Juan, vi, Ixxxiv. 
 
 2. adj. : inopportune, unseasonable, inappropriate. Some- 
 times abbrev. to malaprop.. 
 
 1709 The Queen, by some officious Fool, that had a Mind to make their 
 Court mal a propos, was told of the Dutchess's Adventure : Mrs. Manley, Neiv 
 Atal., Vol. II. p. 14 (2nd Ed.). 1750 The utmost malice of Fortune could, 
 
 indeed, have contrived nothing so cruel, so mal-a-propos, so absolutely destruc- 
 tive to all his schemes: Fielding, To7n Jozies, Bk. 11. ch. viii. Wks., Vol. vi. 
 p. 99 (1806). 1769 Here concludes Sosia's long, and (as it should seem) mal- 
 
 d-propos, narration: In B. Thornton's Tr. Plautus, Vol. i. p. 24(1769). 1818 
 directing him, to a seat, most mal-apropos, between Miss Crawley and her nephew : 
 Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. iv. ch. i. p. 25 (1819). 1830 Nothing can 
 be more 7nal a propos than the appearance of this book at such a season : Gre-uille 
 Memoirs, Vol. 11. ch. xiii. p. 79 (1875). 1840 Now had all this proceeded 
 
 from any true religious motive, no one could have blamed it, however mal-apropos 
 for travellers m a hurry: Fraser, Koordistan, &^c.. Vol. 11. Let. xvi. p. 371. 
 1858 She too made a little speech, more awkwardly than her mother, saying 
 something mal apropos about the very long time he had been away : A. Trollope, 
 Three Clerks, Vol. ni. ch. i. p. 18. 1883 it is not mal&propos to hint that 
 
 Professor Graham Bell might prefer the profits of his "discovery": Standard, 
 Sept. 26, p. 5/2. 
 
 *mal de mer, />^r. : Fr. : sea-sickness. 
 
 ir^y^^^r T^^ ^nalde ?Kfr seems to be merely the effect of agitation: J. Adams, 
 Wks., Vol. III. p. g8 (1851). 
 
 mal di gola,_^/zr. : It. : sore throat. 
 
 c ^1S\^^ maldigola took ample revenge for my abuse and contempt of it: 
 Sir W. Jones, Letters, Vol. 11. No. Ixxx. p. 17 (1821). 
 
 mal dire: Fr. See mal-dire. 
 
 ■^mal du pays, /An : Fr.: home-sickness. 
 
 1845 No people, when exiled, suffer more from the mal du pays than the 
 Egyptian: Warburton, Cresc. &^ Cross, Vol, i. p. 93 (1848). 1884 The mal 
 rf«i*ay^ afflicts the. ..people: H. CLohqk, Studies in Hist., p. ^-jg. 
 
MAL ENTENDU 
 inalentendu,/Ar.: Fr. : mistaken, misapprehended. 
 
 }^i^Ju^^^ ''■ ^1^" your Majestie's gracious pardon, for a libertie «,al 
 miendu tohe removed out of this steddy Tower into a rowling shipp: W Ra- 
 leigh, icA, m Edward's Zz/e, Vol. II. Introd., p. Ixii. (i868). 
 
 *mala fide, p^r.-. Lat.: Le^.-. in bad faith, fraudulently; 
 opposed to bona fide (^. v.). 
 
 1612 yet the vehement presumption that we haue of it hath made vs pos- 
 sessorsmaiaM^- T. Shelton, Tr. Dm Quixote, Pt. iii. ch. ix. p, 212. 1883 
 if he be..,guilty of receiving stolen goods malA fide he will be liable to the full 
 penalties: Fall Mail Gaz., Oct. 10, p. 5/2. 
 
 *mala fides, //%?-.: Lat.: Leg.: bad faith; opposed to bona 
 fides {q. v.). 
 
 ^oA^^? ,■'■ ^nf^s!! 'his is mala fides: T. Reid, Corresp., Wks., p. 74/2 (1846) 
 1815 shaking off the suspicion of mala fides, which we apprehend is inseparably 
 attached to their character : Edin, Rev. , Vol. 25, p. 228. 
 
 mala in se: Late Lat. See malum in se. 
 malabathrum:Lat. See malobathron. 
 malacoton, malakatoon(e): Sp. See melocoton. 
 *malade imaginaire, phr. : Fr. : an imaginary invalid, 
 such as the title-character of Moli^re's last comedy, 1673. 
 
 1818 I trust j;ou will not think I am playing the Malade I?nagiiiaire, when 
 I assign indisposition as an excuse for my absence: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macartky, 
 Vol. IV. ch. y. p. 202 (1819). 1835 he emerges from this sanctuary, when, like 
 the malade imaginaire, he accosts whoever may be present with a cheerful aspect : 
 Greville Memoirs, Vol. ill. ch. xxviii. p. 264 (1874). 1888 The story. ..opens 
 
 with a vialade imaginaire, once a professional beauty, who .sacrifices her daughter 
 to her own comfort : A thencetctn, Dec. 15, p. 81 i/i. 
 
 maladie du pays, phr. : Fr. : home-sickness. 
 
 1749 Pray do not let your maladie du fiats hurry you into any itourderie: 
 Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. xlvii. Misc. Wks., Vol. ii. p. 353 (1777). 
 1764 this passion was as strong as the maladie du pays of the Swiss : HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. IV. p. 165 (1857). 1787 You may have heard, perhaps, 
 that this famous tune is forbidden to be played by the Swiss troops in the service 
 of France, as it occasions la maladie diipays (a longing to return home) : P. Beck- 
 ford, Lett.fr. Ital, Vol. I. p. 40 (1805). 1809 The Stutgarder is so attached 
 to his home, that if you remove him but thirty miles from it, he is immediately 
 seized with the tnaladie du pais : Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. iii. 
 Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 9. 1823 he was preyed upon by the vtaladie du pays : 
 
 Lady Morgan, 6"ayz'«^tf?-.ff£>jrt, ch. V. p. 94(1855). 1845 This maladie du 
 
 pays— home-ache. ..is a disease of the highlander : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. 
 p. 695. 
 
 maladresse, sb. . Fr. : awkwardness, clumsiness. 
 
 1809 For an author has certainly some right in equity, if not at common law, 
 to complain of the maladresse of a satirical satellite: Quarterly Rev., Vol. I. 
 p. 179. 1870 an unlucky footman who has had the maladresse to drop three 
 
 spoons: R. Broughton, Red as a Rose, Vol. I. p. 158. 
 
 ^maladroit, adj. : Fr. : awkward, clumsy, destitute of tact. 
 Sometimes Anglicised. See adroit. 
 
 1691 How Mai a droitly he makes his entrance : Reasons of Mr. Bays, &^c., 
 p. 10. 1850 it was more correct to "break" a piece of bad news to a person 
 
 ' by means of a (possibly jnaladroit and unfeeling) messenger; Thackeray, Pen- 
 dennis, Vol. I. ch. xx. p. 213 (1879). 1386^ Perhaps we have been maladroit 
 
 in mentioning that name [Sainte-Beuve]; for it is a long drop from the 'Causeries' 
 to this volume: Athenaeum, Aug. 7, p. 173/3. 
 
 malafu, sb. : Bantu : wine made from the sap of the 
 borassus palm. See toddy. 
 
 1883 his [the king of Bdldbd's] complete immobility whilst drinking malafu : 
 Daily Telegraph, Sept. 11, p. 5/7. 
 
 Malaga, Malago, sb. : wine produced at Malaga in Spain. 
 
 . 1608 one quart of Maligo : J. Day, Law- Trickes, sig. Ci r". 1616 Rich 
 Malago, I Canarie, Sherry, with brave Charnico: R. C, Times' Whistle, v. 1915, 
 p. 62 (1871). 1623 sack, malaga, nor canary breeds the calenture in my 
 
 brains: Middleton, Span. Gipsy, i. i, Wks., Vol. VI. p. 117 (1885). 1630 
 
 Canara, Mallago, or sprightfull Shery : John Taylor, Wks., sig. Qq i ro/2. 
 1634 Sherries and Malagas well mingled pass for Canaries in most Taverns, 
 more often then Canary it self: Howell, Epist. Ho-EL, Vol. II. Iv. p. 352 (1678). 
 1641 Let all these being bruised, be macerated in six pints of Mallago wine : 
 John French, /4r/Z5K«/., Bk. II. p. 51(1651). 1847 Canary, Sack, 
 
 Malaga, Malvoisie, Tent: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 440(1865). 
 
 malagueta, sb. : native W. Afr. : grains of paradise, the 
 hot, acrid seeds of Amomum Grana Paradisi, and Amomum 
 Melegueta. 
 
 1705 The first of which is Malagueta, otherwise called Paradise-Grains or 
 Guinea Pepper: a Fruit which is generally known. It grows on Shrubs in red 
 Shells or Husks .. Within these Husks is contained the Malagueta separated into 
 four or five divisions, and covered by a white Film : Tr. Bosman s Ginuea, Let. 
 xvi. p. 305. 
 
 *malaise, sb. : Fr. : uneasiness, discomfort, esp. a chronic 
 feeling of discomfort due to a morbid condition of the nervous 
 system. 
 
 1768 I feel what the French call a general mal-aise, and what we call in 
 Ireland an unwellness: Lord Chesterfield, Lett, Bk. in. No. Ixiv. Misc 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 532 (1777)- 1849-62 there may be a consciousness of 
 
 general discomfort, which has been expressively termed by the French malatse : 
 Todd, Cyc. Anat. &- Phys., Vol. iv. p. 1165/1. ■"»■" -i-'-'i''"' 'H=f Sf.r=,„„ 
 
 S. D. 
 
 1877 deciding that Stefano, 
 
 MALEVOLO 
 
 521 
 
 the courier^ was in some mysterious way responsible for this infraction of medical 
 ordinance and his master's malaise: L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine is Thine, 
 ch, xviii. p. i6g (1879). 
 
 mal-k-propos, mal-apropos, malapropos: Fr. See 
 mal ^ propos. 
 
 *nialaria, j3. : It. maP aria, = ^hzA air': air impregnated 
 with some unhealthy matter given off from the soil ; a disease 
 due to air thus vitiated. 
 
 1740 There is a horrid thing: called the mal' aria, that comes to Rome every 
 summer, and kills one : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 50 (1857). 1810 
 
 likewise ascribing it [the malady] to a mal-aria\ Edin. Rev., Vol. 15, p. 350. 
 1821 I stayed out too late for this malaria season : Byron, in Moore's Life, 
 Vol. V. p. 262 (1832). 1872 happy infantile disregard of snakes and malaria : 
 
 Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. ii. p. 26. *1877 a high reputation for 
 
 rendering habitable localities which were previously the unhealthy seats of 
 malaria: Times, Dec. 6. [St,] 
 
 malasses: Eng. fr. Sp. See molasses. 
 
 inalax(e), vb. : Eng, fr. Fr. malaxer : to soften, to moisten 
 and mix ingredients into a homogeneous mass. 
 
 1543 make a soft cerote, and malaxe it with aqua vite : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's 
 Chirurg., fol. cclv roji. 
 
 malcaduco, sd. : It. : the falling sickness, epilepsy. 
 
 1605 B. JoNSON, Faip., ii. 2, Wks., p. 469 (1616). 
 
 *malcontent (Ji^-i), malecontent, adj. and sk: Eng. fr. 
 Fr. malcontent: (a) discontented, dissatisfied, disaffected; 
 (b) a disaffected person, a dissatisfied person. 
 
 n. 1589 as Mal-content as any for being thus circumuented: W. Warner, 
 A Ibioris England, p. 162. 1600 How can they now be offended, and so male- 
 content: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk, v. p. i8r. 1641 it cost his Majesty the 
 affections of his subjects perverted by the malcontent great ones ; Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. L p. 18(1872). 1647 It makes me male content, and desperate: Fan- 
 shawe, Tr. Pastor Fido, ii. 4, p. 69. bef. 1733 an Opposite Party, unquiet, 
 malecontent, ravenous, &c. : R. North, Examen, p. iii, (1740). 
 
 h. 1588 Liege of all loiterers and malcontents: Shaks., L. L. L., iii. 185. 
 1620 he would assist the male-contents q{ England-. Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist, 
 Counc. Trent, Bk. i. p. 82 (1676). 1775 in 1093.. .a Turkish malecontent took 
 the city; R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 48. 
 
 mal-dire, sb. (properly inf. vb.) : Old Fr. (Fr. maudire) : 
 imprecation, evil- speaking. 
 
 bef. 1733 after the Way of pure mal dire, a Sentence to sting: R, North, 
 Exafnen, p. 689 (1740). 
 
 *malefactor {± — j. j^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. malefactor^ noun 
 of agent to malefacere^ — ^Xo do evil', 'to do harm': an evil- 
 doer, a criminal. 
 
 abt. 1536 the sayd mallefactores were acquitted to the euell example of other ; 
 Bp. Lee, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Sen, Vol. iii. No. cclxxii. p. 48 (1B46). 
 1540 the sharpe corrections, whiche haue ben executed agaynst suche male- 
 factours: Elyot, /wz, Governaunce, fol. 98 z^. 1555 They punyshe theues, 
 
 rouers, priuie pyckers, and murtherers. When they examine malefactours, they 
 poure a great quantitie of coulde water vppon suche as they suspecte ; R. Eden, 
 Decades, Sect. iv. p. 315 (1885). 1667 be more vygelant to punishe these 
 
 malefactores : Harman, Caz'., in Awdelay's ./^nr^. Fitij?'., p. 21 (1869). 1569 
 
 This Edgar kept such lustice and did so sharpe execution vpon Malefactors: 
 Grafton, Chro7i., Pt. vii. p. 155. 1580 malefactours haue beene sometimes 
 pardoned : J. Lyly, Euphices &■ his Etigl., p. 460 (1868). 1598 the male- 
 
 factor shall give unto them, or to the child or wife of him that is slayne, a recom- 
 pence, which they call a Breaghe: Spens., State Irel., Wks., p. 610/2 (1869). 
 1600 Theeves and such other malefactors: R. Cawdray, Treas. 0/ Siinilies, 
 p. 112. 1620 the injuries of Malefactors: Brent, Tr. Soa-ue's Hist. Counc. 
 
 Trent, p. Iii. (1676). 1675 he never signed the most just Condemnation of 
 
 any Malefactor. ..without regret: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. i. ch. xi. 
 § 4, p. 102. bef. 1733 the Order of the House of Peers against a Malefactor : 
 R. North, Exatnen, i. ii. 84, p. 75 (1740). 1820 with an expiring effort the 
 name of Him who died to save mankind, was repeated by the malefactor : T, S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. \. ch. i, p. 35. 
 
 malenteudu, sb. ; Fr. : misconception, misunderstanding, 
 misapprehension. See mal entendu. 
 
 1780 he has sent me word that by some vial-eniendu it was packed up in his 
 heavy baggage: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 448 (1858). 1824 I sus- 
 pect that several mal-entendusof this kind have occurred: Bp. Heber, Narrative, 
 Vol. IL ch. xvii. p. 127 (2nd Ed.). 1883 he was the man in France best 
 
 qualified to dispel any mal-entendus that might have arisen: Stafidard, Nov. 9, 
 P- 5/4- 
 
 mal(e)tote, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. maletote, malto{u)te, male- 
 toulte^ 7naletoste (Cotgr.), Mod. Fr. 7naltote ; an illegal or ex- 
 cessive impost, tax, or exaction. 
 
 1623 Lord Berners, Froissart, i, 170, p. 208 (1812). 
 
 malevolo, adj.^ used as sb. : It. : malicious, malevolent, 
 spiteful; a malicious person. 
 
 1648 ye Machiavels of Westminster, ye Malevolos, might have claimed the 
 chiefest livery, as Beelzebubs nearest attendants: British Bellman^ in Harl. 
 Misc., VII. 625. [Davies] 
 
 66 
 
522 
 
 MALFAISANCE 
 
 malfaisance, si. : Fr. : evil-doing, the doing of an evil or 
 unlawful act. Anglicised as malfeasance. 
 
 1866 A relentless inquisition drags every secret to the day, turns tlie glare of 
 this solar microscope on every malfaisance : Emerson, English Traits, xv. Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. ii6(Bohn, 1866). 1871 'Caftmalfaisance complained of.. .had heen 
 committed in the interests of science: J. C. Young, Mem. C. M. Young, ch. i. 
 p. 2. 
 
 malgrado, adv. : It. : in spite of, notwithstanding, maugre. 
 
 1590 Yet liveth Pierce of Gaveston unsurpris'd [ Breathing in hope (malgrado 
 all your beards, | That muster rebels thus against your king) | To see, &c. : Mar- 
 lowe, Edw. II., Wks., p. igg/2 (1858). 
 
 *malgr6, adv. : Fr. : in spite of, notwithstanding. Early 
 Anglicised as nialgre, maugre. See bon gr6 mal gr6. 
 
 bef. 1733 who malgre all his Endeavours to the contrary is yet : R. North, 
 Examen, 1. i. 29, p. 29 (1740). 1755 above half of which time it has already... 
 been concealed fnalgri my partiality to it : Mason, in Gray & Mason's Corresp., 
 p. 41 (1853). 1816 I went {rtialgrS that I ought to have stayed at home 
 
 in sackcloth...) to a private. ..nook of my private box: Byron, in Moore's Life, 
 p. 462 (187s). 1877 went forth, accordingly, tnalgrS his sister's remonstrances : 
 L. W. M. LocKHART, Min^ is Thine, ch. xxxv. p. 293 (1879). 
 
 *Ilialgr6 \\a.,J)hr.: Fr. : 'in spite of himself ' ('herself'); 
 malgr^ eux, 'in spite of themselves'; malgrd soi {reflex.), 
 'in spite of himself ('herself'). 
 
 1830 This was my first dinner at Dudley's, brought about malgri lui by 
 Lady Glengall: Greville Memoirs, Vol. 11. ch. xi. p. 38 (1875). 1842 We 
 
 obliged the Frenchman to drink malgri lui: Thackeray, Miscellanies, Vol. iv. 
 P- 73 (r857).' 1883 they say that, malgri eux, they cannot yield : Lady 
 
 Bloomfield, Reminisc, Vol. 11. p. 45. 
 
 malheur, sb. : Fr. : ill-fortune, unhappiness. The Old Fr. 
 maleur{e), malure, was early Anglicised as malure ; cf. Cax- 
 ton's inalurete, maleurous. 
 
 bef. 1693 Mon Dieu, what malheur hi this! Greene, yas. IV., iv. 3, Wks., 
 p. 208 (1861). 1770 I am heartily sorry for your ntalheur: In J. H. Jesse's 
 
 Geo. Seliuyn &^ Contemporaries, Vol. II. p. 396 (1882). 
 
 mali exempli, phr. : Late Lat. : of bad precedent, of bad 
 example. 
 
 malicho: Sp. See mallecho. 
 
 Maligo. See Malaga. 
 
 malillio (— J. —), sb. -. Eng. fr. Sp. malilla : the black deuce 
 or red seven of trumps at ombre and quadrille, which card 
 is the highest but one. See manillio. 
 
 1674 Of the Red Suit there is the Spadillo, Punto, Mallillio, &c. : Compl 
 Gamester, p. 98. — There are two suits. Black and Red : of the Black there is 
 first the Spadillo, or Ace of Spades ; the Mallillio or black Deuce, the Basto or 
 Ace of Clubs : ih. 
 
 Malines, sb. . Fr. : a kind of lace named from Fr. Malines, 
 =' Mechlin' (see Mechlin). 
 
 I860 Another pattern is. ..embroidered and trimmed with 7nalines: Harper's 
 Mag., Vol. I. p. 431. 
 
 Mallago. See Malaga. 
 
 mallecho, sb. : Sp. malhecho : evil-doing, mischief. 
 
 1604 Marry, this is miching mallecho; it means mischief: Shaks., Ham., 
 iii. 2, 146. 
 
 mallee, mally: Anglo-Ind. See molly. 
 
 malligatawny: Anglo-Ind. See mulligatawny. 
 
 malmsey {i^—), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. malvaisie, malvoisie, 
 malvoisin, fr. It. Malvasia, name of a town on the south-east 
 coast of Laconia in Greece : name of a strong, luscious, white 
 wine originally produced in Greece; also, the vine or the 
 grape from which such wine is produced. See malvoisie. 
 
 bef. 1636 malmesay & romney burnt with sugar: Tyndale, Wks., fol. 229. 
 [R.] 1542 these bote wynes, as malmesye, wyne course, wyne greke, ro- 
 manysk, romny: BooRDEjZ'j'^/ary, ch. x. p. 255 (1870). 1643 a lytle malme- 
 seye, or some other odoriferous wyne : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. 
 xcii r*'/i. 1549 cotton, suger, malmeseis, and other lyke: W. Thomas, Hist. 
 Ital., fol. 2 r*>. 1584 Take oi Aqua vitcE and Malmsye of each Uke much : 
 
 T. CoGHAN, Haven of Health, p. 56. 1598 Malnagia, Maluasia, the wine 
 
 called Malmesie : Florio. 1599 a but of Malmesey : R. Hakluyt, Foy^.^^-j, 
 Vol. II. i. p. 117. 1699 Take 3 pottles of Muscadine, and as much of Malma- 
 sye: A. M., Tr. Gnbel^ouer's Bk. Physicke, p. 30/1. 1630 sprightfull Malmesey 
 out of fruitfull Candy: John Taylor, Wks., sig. 2 Fff 4 ro/i. 1634 In 
 Greece ther are no wines that have bodies enough to bear the sea for long voyages, 
 some few Muscadels, and Malmsies are brought over in small Casks : Howell, 
 Epist. Ho-EL, Vol. 11. Iv. p. 350 (1678). ■ 1653 With his ale-dropt hose, and 
 his malmsey nose: W. W. Wilkins' Polit. Bal., Vol. i. p. in (i860). 
 
 malobathron, malabathrum,. Ji5. : Lat. fr. Gk. ii.a\6^a6pov: 
 an Indian tree from which a costly ointment was obtained ; 
 the ointment obtained from the said tree. According to 
 Yule, malabathrum, also called Folium mdicum, was obtained 
 
 MAMELUKE 
 
 from various species of wild cinnamon or wild cassia, the 
 leaves of which are called in Sanskrit tamdlapattra. 
 
 1603 the sweet leafe malabathum [sic]: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 568. 
 1625 Amomum, Ginger, Malabathrum, Ammoniake : Pukch as. Pilgrims, Vol. l. 
 Bk. i. p. 43. 
 
 *malum in se, pi. mala in se, phr. : Late Lat. : 'an evil in 
 itself, something intrinsically evil or wicked. 
 
 bef. 1670 But to grant a Pardon even for a thing that is malum in se: 
 J. Hacket, ASp. Williams, Pt. _i. 164, p. 157 (1693). 1811 that corruption 
 
 is. ..not a jnalum in se, as Mr. Windham has been pleased to assert: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 17, p. 275. 1826 whether there be. ..any solecism which is malum in se, 
 
 as distinct from a Ttialum prohibitum : ib.. Vol. 43, p. 331. 
 
 malum prohibitum, ;5,%r. : Late Lat.: 'an evil forbidden', 
 an act (innocent in itself) made wrong by an authoritative 
 prohibition. 
 
 bef 1670 How the Court dealeth not with any offence, which is not Malum 
 in se, against the Common Law; or Malum prohibitum, against some Statute: 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 117, p. 122(1693). 1826 [See malum 
 in se]. 1845 it is held to be only a ^nalum prohibitum, not a malum per se : 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 324. 
 
 malus animus,//^r. : Late Lat. : evil intent, evil disposition. 
 See animus. 
 
 1816 in this offence alone, the motive — the malus animus — the guilt of the 
 defendant, is a question of law, and not of fact: Edin. Rev., Vol. 27, p. 106. 
 
 malus genius, phr. : Late Lat. : evil genius. See genius. 
 
 1621 [SeeEgeria]. 1689 How like a Malus Genius doth it look? | Just 
 such another as old R— G — K, | That lov'd no Man or Woman but himself; | This 
 Spectrum, sure, is such another Klf: T. Plunket, Char. Gd. Commander, 
 p. 14/1. 
 
 *mal'70isie, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. malvaisie, malvoisie (see 
 malmsey): malmsey. 
 
 abt. 1386 With him he brought a jubbe of Malvesie : Chaucer, C. T., 
 Shipm. Tale, 13000. bef. 1447 Greke, Malevesynn, Caprik, & Clarey: 
 
 J. Russell, 120, in Babees Bk., p. 125 (Furnivall, 1868). 1525 and of this 
 
 powder take .ij. dragmas and sethe it with maluesye/& gene it hym at a draght: 
 Tr. Jerome of Bruns-wick's Surgery, sig. D iij r^ji. 1543 R. aqua vite 
 
 .%.n. of malueseye .5.1.: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. cxxviii »»/i. 
 1556 the pleasaunte Maluasies of the Hand of Creta nowe cauled Candy, are 
 had in moste honoure : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. IV. p. 316 (1885). 1658 in 
 
 Maluoisie or some other good white wine: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., 
 Pt. I. fol. 4 vo. 1662 can sitte drinking w' their maluesey, marmelade, sucket, 
 figges: J. Pilkington, Abdyas, sig. Gg i v». 1563 one Quarte of good 
 Maluiesie: T. Gale, Antid., fol. 23 v". 1625 This He produceth the best 
 
 Maluosey, Muscadine, and Leaticke: PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. x. p. 1837. 
 1828 I hope you have no more grave errand than to try if the malvoisie holds its 
 flavor: Scott, Fair Md. of Perth, ch. viii. p. 104(1886). 1847 Canary, 
 
 Sack, Malaga, Malvoisie, Tent: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 440(1865). 
 
 Mamamouchi, sb. : a buffoon, a fantastic piece of buffoonery. 
 See Moli^re's Bourgeois Gentilhomme, iv. 3, where the word 
 is a mock-Turkish title, = ' Paladin ', which M. Jourdain is 
 told has been conferred upon him by the Grand Signior. 
 
 1673 You must have Mamamouchi, such a Fop | As would appear a Monster 
 rnaShop; Dryden, ^j«;fx., Prol., Wks., Vol. I. p. 517(1701). 1676 She'smy 
 Cacaracamouchi, my pretty Pigs nye, is Mamamouchi naX.s}a\yYiSiS, it : Shadwell, 
 Epsom Wells, in p. 50. bef 1733 He drops his mammamouchi outside of 
 
 Uates s plot lu the dark, no more to be heard of in that reign : R. North, 
 Examen,p. 233(1^^0). [Davies] 1749 How miserably Horace's «k& ei yw 
 Latins will be hacked about in clumsy quotations ! I have seen some that will be 
 very unwilling performers at the creation of this ridiculous Mamamouchi [the 
 IJuke of Newcastle as Chancellor of Cambridge University] : HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. II. p. 167 (1857). 
 
 Mameluco, sb. : Port, (of Brazil). See quotations. 
 
 1864 Mameluco denotes the offspring of White with Indian: H. W. Bates, 
 Nat. on A,7iazons, ch. i. p. 19 note. — a pretty little Mameluco woman; ib., 
 ch. IV. p. 77. 
 
 ♦Mameluke, mameluke(^^z),j^: 'E.ng.ix.Yr.mameluk 
 {mammeluch, mamaluc, Cotgr.), fr. Arab. mamltik, = '-& pur- 
 chased slave', or directly fr. Arabic. 
 
 1. a male attendant or slave in the service of a bey. 
 
 \. jA^'-^^$^ There was a grete Ambasset of the soldans towardes Venyce that 
 nadde in his companye many Mamolukes : Sir R. Guylforde. Pylgrymage, 
 p. 13 (Camd. Soc, 1851). abt. 1522 By this madde Amalecke, I Lyke to a 
 
 Mameiek, | He regardeth lordes I No more than potshordes : J. Skelton, Wks., 
 f'- "■ p. 41 (1843). 1565 For it is familyar at Constantinople in the courte 
 
 ot the ilmperours of the Turkes: and was of late harde in Egypte amonge the 
 Mamalukes in the courte of the Soltane of Alcayre otherwyse cauled Memphis or 
 iiabilon in Egipte : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. iv. p. 315 (1885). 1600 all the 
 Majnalukes and white men which dwell in any of those Indian townes: R. Hak- 
 luvt Voyages,_Vo\.m. p. 718. 1819 T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 70 
 
 y °^?/- - ^??°, ' "^^ of 'he Egyptians have memloo'ks, or male white slaves : 
 E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. i. p. 163. 
 
 2. Mameluke, a member of a body of light-cavalry, origin- 
 ally slaves, introduced into Egypt in the middle of 13 c, 
 whose chief became Sultan of Egypt. The government 
 remamed in the hands of the Mamelukes until 1517, from 
 
MAMERIE 
 
 which date to 1811 they still formed a part of the Egyptian 
 army. 
 
 1562 the Mamelukes and Arrabianes: J. Shute, Two Comm. (Tr.), fol. 43 r". 
 1686 or else it is out of cerlaine inferiour estates, as the Pope out of the CoUedge 
 of Cardinals, and not long since the Souldan of Cayre out of the Mammeluckes : 
 T. B., Tr. La Primaud. Fr. Acad., p. 634. 1599 sixe hundred Mamelukes, 
 and two or three thousand Moores: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 84. 
 1600 Piperts the first Soldan of the Mamalucks race: John Pory, Tr. Leo's 
 Hist. Afr., p. 308. 1606 Mamaluchi: B. JoNSON, Volp., ii. i, Wks., p. 466 
 {1616). .1616 Mamalvchi, were the souldiers of the Souldan of Babylon... 
 
 The word signifieth seruants or slaues: that is, the kings vassals: W. Bedwell, 
 Arab. Tritdg. 1616 [Selim] conquered all i>»-za and ^igy/^ from the ruined 
 Mamal-ucks : Geo. Sandys, Trav. , p. 46 (1632). 1634 the Sultans of jEgypt 
 had thence their Mamalukes: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav,, p. 68. 1788 the 
 
 caliphs who served in Egypt under the yoke of the Mamalukes : Gibbon, Decl. 
 &' Fall, Vol. XI. ch. Ixiv. p. 449 (1813). 1826 I. ..took the iron mameluke-bit 
 
 out of his mouth : Capt. Head, Pampas, p. 177. 
 
 inameri(e), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. mahommerie : a Moham- 
 medan temple, a pagan temple. [C] See maumet, mau- 
 metry. 
 
 bef. 1350 Out of a mameri a sai | Sarasins com gret foisoun : Beves 0/ 
 Hamtoun, p. 54. [Halliwell] 
 
 mamey, mammee, sb. -. Eng. fr. Sp. mamey : a fruit-tree of 
 W. Indies and Tropical America, Mammea Americana, Nat. 
 Order Clusiaceae or Guttiferae, the fruit of which is called 
 the 'Mammee apple' or 'wild apricot of S. America'. 
 
 1600 yong plants of Orenges, Pines, Mameas, and Plantanos, to set at 
 Virginia: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. III. p. 282. — fruits of the countrey... 
 us plantans, sapotes, guiaues, pittas, aluacatas, tunas, majnios, limons, orenges : 
 lb., p. 464. 1604 Mameys... being in fashion like to great peaches, and bigger: 
 E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. IV. Indies, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 249 (1880). 
 1797 Mammee- Tree : Encyc. Brit., s.v. Mavivtea. 
 
 *mamma, pi. mammae, sb. : Lat. : the teat or pap of 
 animals which suckle their young. 
 
 1887 The pectoral position of the mammse in the Sirenia...gave rise to the 
 legend of the mermaid : Athentsum, ^^n. 8, p. 66/2. 
 
 *mam(m)a (— -^), sb. : probably Eng., but its use instead 
 of 'mother' by elder children and adults was much extended, 
 if not originated in 17, 18 cc. by the influence of Fr. maman, 
 It. tnamma : a mother's breast ; mother (an affected word — 
 except in the mouth or ears of a young child — formerly 
 fashionable in good society, now vulgar, esp. when abbrev. to 
 ind). 
 
 [1565 they were turned into frogges, and cryed ioa, toa, that is, tnama, mama, 
 as chyldren are wont to crye for the mothers pappe : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. I. 
 p. 100(1885).] 1690 l^oCK.K, Hum. Understanding. 1696 Father to 
 
 Mamma tells all: D'Urfey, Don Quix., Pt. III. v. p. 57. bef 1726 Mama, 
 
 I could eat a good deal more than 1 do, but then I should grow fat mayhap, like 
 him, and spoil my shape: Vanbrugh, Journ. Loud., i. Wks., Vol. II. p. i8g 
 (1776). 1748 The good man and his wife generally sit serene in a couple of 
 
 easy chairs, surrounded by five or six of their children, insignificantly motionless 
 in the presence of pappa and mamma: Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. n. 
 No. xlii. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 346 (1777). 1774 Mamma consulted me 
 
 about buying coals; we cannot get any round ones: Gibbon, Life ^ Lett., 
 p. 228 (1869). 1806 Hearing the same mamma recite, and extol, by the hour, 
 the premature wit and wisdom of her baby ! Beresford, Miseries, Vol. I. p. 287 
 (5th Ed.). 1814 your letter to mamma : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. iil. 
 
 p. 107 (1832). 
 
 *mammalia, sb.pl. : Late Lat. : Zool. : name of the highest 
 class of Vertebrata, including those which suckle their young. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1845 Of the indigenous mammalia, the only one 
 
 now left of any size, which is common, is the Cervus campestris : C. Darwin, 
 Journ. Beagle, ch. iii. p. 48. 1867 propositions concerning the mammalia, 
 
 or concerning the whole of the vertebrata: H. Spencer, First Princ, Vol. I. 
 p. 27 (znd Ed.). 1882 The above ground site is on a small elevation above 
 
 the sea-level, and upon a low cliff composed of chalk and rubble, in which bones 
 of the great fossil mammaha have occasionally been found : Standard, Dec. 27, 
 p. 7. 
 
 Mammamouchi. See Mamamouchi. 
 
 mammandar, mahamandar, sb.: Pers. mahmandar: in 
 Persia, an officer of the Court, who acts as conductor to an 
 ambassador on a journey through the country. 
 
 1634 their and at other places our Mammandore or Harbinger, prouiding for 
 vs; Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 51. 1662 sent a Mehemander to us (so 
 
 they call in Persia those who among the Muscovites are called Pristafs, whose 
 charge it is to conduct the Ambassadors through the Country, and to see them 
 furnish'd with Provisions and Carriage): J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. v. 
 p. ISO (1669) 1666 our Ambassador.. .sent his Mammandar to the Governour 
 to demand fresh Horses and fitting accomodation: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p 126 (1677) 1840 a dispute between our mehmandar and the villagers re- 
 
 garding a supply of corn for our horses ; Eraser, Koordistan, b'c. Vol. I. 
 Let. vi. p. 172. 
 
 mammee: Eng. fr. Sp. See mamey. 
 
 mammet, mammetry : Eng. fr. Old Fr. See maumet, 
 maumetry. 
 
 MANDAMUS 
 
 523 
 
 *Mammon {± =^, Mammona, sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. 
 Mammon, Mammona, fr. Gk. Maii^avas, fr. Aram, mamona, 
 = 'riches': riches and love of this world personified. Ma/., 
 vi. 24; one of the principal fiends of the medieval Hell; 
 riches, worldly wealth. 
 
 bef. 1400 And of mammonaes money mad hym many frendes: -Piers PL, 
 p. 170. [R.] 1502 Wherfore it is to be noted that a devyll named Mammona 
 
 made unto the coveytous man vi commandements : A. C, Ordinarye of Christen 
 Men, Pt. II. ch. xi. sig. m i v". 1649 Thy iudgemente is, throw miserable 
 
 mammon.. .captyuate and blinded: Latimer, 7 Serjn. bef. K. Edw. VI., il- 
 p. 49(1869). 1673—80 God and Mammon: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p.joj 
 (1884). ' 1619 he hugges his Mammon with more delightsome, not lesse vaine, 
 embraces: PuRCHAS, Microcosmus, ch. xliv. p. 414. 1666 the Arimaspi..., 
 
 not seldome from their Scythic holes attempting the conquest of Mammon in- 
 closed in the Rhyphean hills, mountains in Petzora in Russia : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 21 (1677). 1667 Mammon led them on: | Mammon, the least 
 
 erected Spirit that fell | From Heav'n: Milton, P. L., l. 678. 1679 Until 
 
 the Cause became a Damon, \ And Pythias, the wicked Mammon: S. Butler, 
 Hudibras, Pt. III. Cant. ii. p. 143. 1742 His conduct is a legacy for all, | 
 
 Richer than Mammon's for his single heir : E. Young, Night Thoughts, ii. 673, 
 p. 36 (1806). 
 
 ^mammoth i^± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Russ. mamanf : name of 
 an extinct species oi ei^phs-nt, Elephas primigenius, covered 
 by a thick shaggy coat, specimens of which animal have 
 been found in complete preservation buried in ice in Siberia ; 
 hence, a large monster, anything of colossal size ; also, attrib. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1813 the Mammoth and Megalonyx ; Byron, in 
 
 Moore's Life, Vol. II. p. 291 (1832). 
 
 mammucLue, sb. : Fr. (Cotgr.) : "A winglesse bird, of an 
 vnknowne beginning, and after death not corrupting; she 
 hath feet a hand long, & so light a bodie, so long feathers, 
 that she is continually carried in the ayre, whereon she feeds ; 
 some call her the bird of Paradice, but erroniously; for that 
 hath wings, and differs in other parts from this". 
 
 1603 To th' euer-Bowrs her oft a-loft t' aduance, [ The hght Mamuques wing- 
 les wings she has : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Magnif., p. 49 (1608). 
 
 mamoodee, mamoodi, sb. -. Pers. and Arab, inahmudi: a 
 Persian silver coin and money of account of the value of half 
 an abassi {q. v.). 
 
 1614 where Captaines and Cauiliers, that haue bene maimed, and hurt in 
 the warres, do liue, and haue each one a Mammothee a day, being nine pence 
 English: R. CovERTE, Voyage, p. 34. 1626 two faire Cities, Salere, and 
 
 the other Muliere, where the Mamudees are coyned : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. 
 Bk. iv. p. 424. — the Mahomedee is halfe an Abacee ; the Shahee halfe a 
 Mahomedee: ib., p. 524. 1634 some haue beene assest at twenty thousand 
 
 Mamoodaes, or shillings: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 38. . — a Mammoodee is 
 twelue pence: ib., p. 41. 1684 a Mamoudi, or nine French Sous aday: 
 
 J. P., Tr. Tavemier's Trav., Vol. I. Bk. v. p. ig6. 1797 An abassee is 
 
 worth two mahmoudes: Encyc. Brit., Vol. xiv. p. 176/1. 1878 The 
 
 Mahmudi was a gold coin of Gujrat. The Muhammadan Dynasty of Gujr&t 
 flourished from a.d. 1376 to 1572, when that country was annexed to Akbar's 
 empire: Note, in Hawkins' Voyages, p. 407 (1878). 
 
 man, mana: Anglo-Ind. See maund. 
 
 *manatee {± — Il), sb.-. Eng. fr. Sp. manati: an aquatic 
 mammal of the order Sirenia, Manatus a7nericanus ; sup- 
 posed to have given rise to the legends of the mermaids. 
 Also called sea-cow. 
 
 1666 Also Manates, and Murene, and manye other fysshes which haue no 
 names in cure language : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. 11. p. 231 (1885). 1600 In 
 this lake we saw one of the great fishes, as big as a wine pipe, which they call 
 Manati: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. III. p. 657. 1603 The Indian Manat 
 
 and the Mullet float | O'r Mountain tops: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 59 
 (1608). 1604 they find a fish which they call Manati, a strange kinde of fish, 
 
 if we may call it a fish: E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. IV. Indies, Vol. I. 
 Bk. iii. p. 146 (1880). 1634 the Af«««(z/e^ or Cow-fish: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 
 Trav., p. 212. 1769 The Manatee. ..is 16 or 18 feet in length. ..has. ..breasts 
 
 like those of a woman : E. Bancroft, Ess. Nat. Hist. Guiana, p. 186. 1845 
 it was probably aquatic, like the Dugong and Manatee : C. Darwin, youm. 
 Beagle, ch, v. p. 82. 
 
 mancero, sb. : Port, manceiro. See quotations and cabo- 
 ceer. 
 
 1705 The Government o{ Axim consists of two parts, the first whereof is the 
 Body of Caboceroes, or chief Men ; the other the Manceroes, or young Men : Tr. 
 Bosman's Guinea, Let. xi. p. 164. — But if no Booty is to be come at, the 
 Manceroes, like Cats that have wet their Feet, make the best of their way Home : 
 ib., p. 180. 
 
 manche(e): Anglo-Ind. See manjee. 
 
 %iandamus, \st pers. pi. pres. ind. act. of Lat. mandare, 
 = 'to command': 'we command', name of a writ issued by 
 a superior authority or court, ordering a person or body 
 corporate to perform some specified official act. 
 
 1635 The fyfthe is Mandamus / & that is after the yere : Tr. Littleton's Nat. 
 Brev., fol. 218 v". 1648 but for his remedie must sue a writ called Manda- 
 
 mus or a commission in nature of that writ: Staunford, Kinges Prerog., fol. 
 51 z^ (1567). 1688 let no CoUedge chuse his owne head, but let him haue a 
 
 66—2 
 
524 
 
 MANDARIN 
 
 Mandamus, procured from the Queen: Udall, State Ck. Eng.y p. 27 (1880). 
 1646 a Mandamus came in the Kings name to proceed in the Election of a New 
 Syndic: Howell, Lewis XIII., p. 13. 1651 he accounts it as a command 
 
 and a tnandmnus: Th. Goodwin, JVks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, 
 Vol. IV. p. 81 (1862). 1664 the College had notice of a stranger who had got 
 
 a Mandamus for a Fellowship: J. Worthington, Life, in Jos. Mede's Wks., 
 p. Ixvi. 1705 the king sent his letter or mandamus: Burnet, Hist. Own 
 
 Time, Vol. 11. p. 322 (1818). bef. 1733 that they might not want a Cause to 
 
 return on a Mandajnus: R. North, Examen, iii. vii. 64, p. 550 (1740). 1760 
 the Statute about Mandamtts's and Quo warranto" s, 9 Anfi. c. 20: Gilbert, 
 Cases in Law &= Equity, p. 33. 1793 their council was appointed by the 
 
 rQy2tS.tna7idafiiv^\ J. Morse, A7ner. Ujiiv. Geogr., Vol. i. p. 379(1796). 
 
 ^mandarin (^jl^), mandarine, sbr. Eng. fr. Fr. man- 
 darin^ ultimately fr. Skt. mantrm, = '2i. councillor' : a Chinese 
 dignitary or official of the rank represented by the privilege 
 of wearing a button ; also, attrib. esp. applied to the standard 
 or polite dialect of Chinese which is called Mandarin abso- 
 lutely. In 1 8 c. maitdolin was corrupted to mandarin. 
 
 1589 the mandelines of the sea, which be certaine iudges appointed to giue 
 aduice of all such matters to the governor : R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. 
 Chiji.^ Vol. II. p. 143 (1854). 1598 they studie Philosophie, and the lawes of 
 
 the land, for that not any man in China is esteemed or accounted of, for his birth, 
 family or riches, but onely for his learning and knowledge, such are they that 
 serve in every Towne, and have the government [of the same,] being served and 
 honoured with great solemnities, [and worthinesse], living in great pleasure and 
 esteemed as gods. They are called Loitias, and Mandorijns: Tr. J. Van Lin- 
 sckoten*s Voy., Bk. i. Vol. i. p, 133 (1885). 1604 the Mandarins or ministers 
 
 of lustice: E. Grimston, Tr. D^Acosta's Hist. W. Indies^ Vol. 11. Bk. v. p. 335 
 (1880). — They call it the Mandarin tongue, which requires a mans age to be 
 conceived: ib., Bk. vi. p. 399. 1622 a mandarin, or loytea, apointed to com 
 
 for Japon: R. Cocks, Diary ^ Vol. il p. 44 (1883). 1625 The Mandarins 
 
 (Officious Officers) would haue intenierted the Kings command : Purchas, Pit- 
 grims. Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 321. 1662 These Noble men are called Mandarins; 
 and are there as the Privy Council: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. 11. p. 99 
 (1669). 1666 Paquin [Pekin]...in which are many stately Buildings and 
 
 24000 Mandarin Sepulchers, the meanest of which are not without some beauty; 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 375 (1677). 1684 the Mandari7is, who are the 
 Nobility of the Kingdom: J.P.,Tr. Tavernier' s Trav.^WoX. i. Pt. 2,Bk. iii. p. 192. 
 1699 It is possible, said the wise mandarin, for a lame, gouty person to be a 
 knave; Honor of Gout, in Harl. Misc., Vol. ii. p. 50(1809). 1713 it is 
 
 ordinary for a Mandarine to fan himself cool after a debate : Pope, Letters, p. 260 
 (i737)' 1788 the wisdom and virtue of a Mandarin, who prevented the desola- 
 tion of five populous and cultivated provinces: Gibbon, Decl. &^ Fall, Vol. xi. 
 ch. Ixiv. p. 426 (1813). 1818 the Mandarins won't bend: T. Moore, Fudge 
 
 Favtily, p. no. 1863 a gorgeous mandarin boat with two great glaring eyes 
 set in the bows : C. Reade, Hard Cask, Vol. i. p. 197. — The mandarin.. .calmly 
 smoking Paradise, alias opium: ib. '^1876 Chinese dogs are imbued with the 
 spirit of mandarins and bark in chorus : Times, Aug. 18. [St. ] 
 
 mandato, sb. : It. : a mandate, a command, a commission. 
 
 1611 without a speciall niandato under the hand of one of the Councell of 
 ten: T, Corvat, Crudities^ Vol. i. p. 259 (1776). 
 
 mandator, sb,\ Lat., 'one who instigates or suborns in- 
 formers', Late Lat., 'one who gives a charge or commission', 
 noun of agent to Lat. manddre, = ^to command': a director, 
 one who gives a charge or commission to another. 
 
 1726 A person is said to be a client to his advocate, but a master and man- 
 dator to his proctor: Ayliffe, Parerg. [R.] 
 
 mandil, sb.: Arab, mandilj ntindfl: a towel, a sash, a tur- 
 ban-cloth, a mantle. 
 
 1662 mendil : J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav.^ Bk. v. p. 214(1669). 1666 
 His Turbant or Mandil was of finest white silk interwoven with gold : Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 133 (1677). 
 
 [The Arab, mandil \s ultimately fr. Lat. 7nantfle, = ^\.ovf&\\ 
 'napkin'.] 
 
 iiiandil(l)ion {J-J-—\ sb.-. Eng. fr. It. mandiglione: a 
 soldier's jacket or cassock worn as a kind of over-all. 
 
 1586 the mandilion worne to Collie weston ward: Harrison, Z>t'jcr. Eng., 
 p. 171 (2nd Ed.). 1598 Arabascio, a soldiers coate, cassocke, iacket or man- 
 
 dillion: Florid. 1601 wear the scalpes...insteed of Mandellions or stomachers 
 before their breasts: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 7, ch. 2, Vol. i. p. 154. 
 1602 My slop and mandillion lie at thy mercy, fine Frisco : Middleton, Blurt, 
 iv. 3, Wks., Vol. I. p. 80(1885). 1611 a mandilion, that did with buttons 
 
 meet, | Of purple, large arid full of folds: Chapman, Tr. Hotner's II., x. izi 
 (1875). 1623 therefore (if you be wise) take your mandillion, lest you spend your 
 cloaice, to recouer your coat : Mabbe, Tr. Aleman^s Life of Guzman, Pt. 11. Bk. ii. 
 ch. iii. p. III. 1626 sometimes they will weare a close coate, somewhat like 
 
 a Mandillion, of Veluet, Chamblet, Cloath, or some other kinde of Silke : Pur- 
 chas, Pilg^ims^ Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 165. — I sent my clothes back, all but a 
 Scarlet Mandilian: ib., p. 244. 
 
 mandioca: Sp. and Port. See manioc. 
 *inandolino, sb. : It. : a mandolin. 
 
 1819 The music of Empoongwa is, generally, very inferior to that I have 
 before noticed. The enchambee, their only peculiar instrument, resembles the 
 mandolino, but has only five strings: Bowdich, Mission to Ashantee, Pt. 11. 
 ch. xiii..p. 449. 
 
 mandorla, mandola, sb. : It., lit 'an almond' : in decora- 
 tive art, a panel or opening of an almond-like or oval shape; 
 a vesica piscis (^. v). 
 
 1883 in a relief upon the high altar Christ seated within a mandorla blesses 
 with his right hand: C. C. Perkins, Ital. Sculpt.^ p. xx. 
 
 MANGELIN 
 
 mandra, //. mandrae, fi^. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. ;idi'8pa, = 'a 
 fold', 'an enclosure': a fold, a Greek monastery. See 
 archimandrite. 
 
 1776 we were supplied with milk and lambs from a mandra or fold ia the 
 valley: R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 233. 1S18 a circular and spacious 
 
 mandra: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. m. ch. iv. p. 170(1819). 
 
 mandragoras, Lat. fr. Gk. /lavBpayopas ; mandragora, Late 
 Lat. : s6. : mandrake. Early Anglicised as inandragor(e), 
 mandrage, mandrake, mandrake. 
 
 1525 Whan the payne is grete / then it is nedefuU to put therto a lytell Opium / 
 or elles the barke of mandragora: Tr. Jerome of Brunswic^s Surgery, sig. 
 F iiij r^/2. 1551 And Ruben wente out in the wheat haruest & founde man- 
 
 dragoras in the felds and brought them vnto his mother Lea: Bible, Gen., xxx. 14. 
 1578 The greene and fresh leaues of Mandragoras : H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen^s 
 Herb., Bk. ni. p. 438. 1601 Mandragoras: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., 
 
 Bk. 25, ch. 13, Vol. II. p. 235. 1604 Not goppy, nor mandragora, | Nor all 
 
 the drowsy syrups of the world : Shaks., 0th., iii. 3, 330. 1657 He is a 
 
 Distiller of Poppy, and Mandragoras : J. D., Tr. Lett, of Voiture, No. 127, 
 Vol. I. p. 208. 
 
 mandritta, sb.-. It. mandritto (Florio): "a right hand 
 blowe, a downe-right blowe". 
 
 1595 if your enemy should come to deliuer a stoccata, imbroccata, man- 
 dritta, or riuersa, you haue great aduantage : Saviolo, Practise, Bk. i. p. 17, 
 1603 [See imbroccata]. 1855 Wiping maudritta \sic\, closing erahro- 
 
 cata, I And all the cant of the honourable fencing mystery : C. Kingsley, 
 Westivard Ho, ch. iii. p. 56 (1889). 
 
 Mane techel: Aram. See Mene Tekel. 
 
 *inan^ge, sb. : Fr. : the art of managing, training, and 
 riding horses; an establishment for training of horses and 
 instruction and practice in horsemanship. Also, attrib. (ap- 
 plied to a horse), = ' trained '. 
 
 1644 the Prince has a stable of the finest horses of all countries. ..which are 
 continually exercised in the tnajiege: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 100 (1872). 
 1751 you may leave your riding at the jnanige till you return to Paris : Lord 
 Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 38, p. 166 (1774). 1756 The horseman 
 
 Duke's manege is converted into a lofty stable : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. III. 
 p. 32 (1857). 1787 The Manege is well situated on the Lizza. The number 
 
 of horses is not in proportion to the number of scholars : P. Beckford, Lett. fr. 
 Ital., Vol. I. p. 445 (1805). 1808 Taste. ..is sometimes found to turn restive 
 
 under the pedantic vianege to which it is subjected : BvRON, in Moore's Life, 
 p. T08 (1875). 1811 My colts, however, shall never undergo from me any 
 
 severe Tiian^^e: L. M. Hawkins, Cor^nfess, Vol. I. p. 151 (2nd Ed.). 1826 
 
 At another time he uttered various terms of the manege, of falconry, and of the 
 chase : Scott, Betrothed, ch. xviii. p. 173. 1854 and for all her bitting and 
 
 driving, and the training of her manage, the generous young colts were hard to 
 break : Thackeray, Newcoines, Vol. i. ch. xxxiii. p. 378 (1879). 1864 'Vou 
 
 should have devoted yourself to melodrama, Madame, and not to the riianege : 
 G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. xii. p. 194. 
 
 maneh, Ji5. ; Yleh. 7nd)teh: a Hebrewweight, a iaina(j'. w.). 
 
 1611 the shekel shall be twenty gerahs : twenty shekels, five and twenty 
 shekels, fifteen shekels, shall be your maneh: Bible, Ezek., xlv. 12. 
 
 ■'^anes, sb. pi. : Lat. : deified spirits of the dead worship- 
 ped as tutelary deities of their families ; the spirit, ghost, or 
 shade, of a dead person (also used in pi. sense) ; the remains 
 of a dead person. 
 
 1609 his heroicke Manes, covered under Punicke mold: Holland, Tr. 
 Marc., Bk. XIV. ch. vii. p. 17. — they meant with Romane bloud to sacrifice unto 
 their wicked Manes: ib., Bk. xv. ch. vii. p. 43. 1658 Some sacrificing place 
 
 unto the Manes : Sir Th. Brown, Hydriotaph., p. 15. 1667 England.. .To 
 Philips Manes did an off'ring_ bring: Dryden, Aim. Mirab., 198, p. 50. 1693 
 Accept these grateful Exequies, dear Shade ! | Those Rites to thy much injur'd 
 Manes paid : Contention of Liquors, sig. A 2 r^. 1703 let eternal fame [ Attend 
 thy Manes, and preserve thy name, | Undaunted hero : Pope, Thebais, 732, Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 183 (1757). 1771 he had visited the burying-ground of his ancestors 
 by moonlight : and, having paid his respects to their manes, travelled all night : 
 Smollett, Humph. CI, p. 97/2 (1882). 1816 The first figure of the group is 
 a Manes" or ghost: J. Dallaway, Of Stat. &= Sculpt., p. 304. 1845 The 
 manes of the murdered Moors were avenged by Sebastiani : Ford, Hnndhk. Spain, 
 Pt. I. p. 352. 1860 a sort of peace-oflfering to the manes of departed domestic 
 happmess: Once a Week, Dec. 8, p. 678/2. 1872 Peace to the moKss of 
 
 Mr. G— ! Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. iii. p. 84. 1881 the manes of the 
 burnt-out philosopher were then finally appeased: Huxley, Sci. &= Cult., I. i. 
 
 manet, yd pers. sing. pres. ind. of Lat. manere, = 'to 
 remain': 'he (she) remains', a stage direction for one actor 
 to remain on the stage when the rest go off. 
 
 1676 Dorrel manet: D'Urfey, Mad. Fickle, iv. p. 32 (1691). 
 
 mangelin, sb. -. Anglo- Ind. fr. Port, mangelim, or directly 
 fr. a Dravidian dialect, cf. Tamil manjadi, Telugu manjali: 
 a small weight used in S. India and (ieylon for weighing 
 precious stones ; apparently varying at different places and 
 periods from more than half a carat to nearly two carats. 
 
 1535 They are soulde by a poyse or weight which they caule Mangiar, which 
 wayeth two Tarre, and two thyrdes, which amount to two thyrdes or thirde partes 
 otone carattej R. Eden, Decades, Sect. III. p. 265. 1582 Diamondes...3 to 
 
 1BQO ™="'g='!'". o^'ig T of acarate: R. Hakluyt, Divers Voyages, p. 164(1850). 
 1638 bometimes they find Diamonds of one hundred and two hundred Mange- 
 Ijms and more: Tr. J. Van Linschaten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. 11. p. 138 (1885). 
 1599 another sort of weight called Mangiallino, which is 5 graines of Venice 
 
MANGEL-WURZEL 
 
 weight: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. ll. i. p. 274. 1684 At the Mine of 
 Raokonda they weigh by Mangelins, a Mangelin being one Carat and three 
 quarters, that is seven Grains : J. P., Tr. Tavernier's Trav., Vol. i. Pt 2 Bk ii 
 p. 140. 
 
 *Mangel-wurzel, Mangold-wurzel, sb. -. Ger., 'beet- root': 
 a large coarse variety of beet, cultivated as food for cattle. 
 
 1767 Likewise sow mangel wurzel beet— both for its root and for its leaves ; 
 but principally the latter, being excellent to boil like spinach, and. the stalks of 
 the leaves also as asparagus: J. Aberceombie, Garderter's Calendar. [L.] 
 1846 the roots of others [other Chenopadiaceae] form valuable articles of food, as 
 Beet and Mangold Wurzel, plants now famous as a new source of sugar ; J. 
 LlNDLEV, Veg;. Kingd., p. 513. 
 
 manger, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. manner: food. In Mid. Eng., 
 manger is found in the combination blaunche manger, &c. ; 
 see blancmanger. 
 
 1601 a certain manger or broth made of their livers: Holland, Tr. Plin. 
 N. H., Bk. 9, ch. 17, Vol. i. p. 246. 
 
 *mangO, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Port, manga: (a) the fruit of 
 an Indian tree, Mangi/era indica, Nat. Oxd.er Ajtacardiaceae, 
 which is highly praised ; {b) the tree itself. See amra. 
 
 a. 1598 The Mangas is inwardly yealowish, but in cutting it is waterish... 
 they have a verie pleasant taste, better than a Peach: Tr. y. Van Linschoten! s 
 Voy., Bk. i. Vol. 11. p. 26(1885). 1614 great store of fruit called Matigees 
 
 being like an Apple: R. Coverte, Voyage, p. 33. 1622 a present of 2 pottes 
 
 of mangeas and 20 great peares : R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 79 (1883). 1625 
 Of his Mangoes, whereof himselfe did eate, he gaue me to eate : PuRCHAS, Pil- 
 grims, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 464. 1634 Coco-nuts, Mangoes, lacks, greene 
 Pepper, Carauances or Indian Pease: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 182. 
 1662 Ananas, Bannanas, Cocos, Ja^gites, Mangas, Oranges, Lemmons: J. 
 Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. II. p. gz (1669). 1817 to eat any mangoes but 
 those of Mazagong was of course impossible: T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, Wks., 
 p. 36 (i860). — a tank surrounded by small mangoe-trees: ib., p. 46. 1826 
 this scoundrel clerk would have soon had me pendant from the next mango-tree : 
 Hockley, Pand-urang Hart, ch, iv. p. 37(1884). 1872 mangoe trees, palms of 
 many sorts, tamarinds, banyans, peepuls, and bamboos: Edw. Braddon, Li/e 
 in India, ch. ii. p. 22. 
 
 (5. 1684 all along the high-way, there grows a vast number of great Trees, 
 which they call Mangues: J. P., Tr. Tavernier's Trav., Vol. i. Pt. 2, Bk. i. 
 p. 34. 1845 the bread-fruit, the jaca, and the mango, vied with each other in 
 the magnificence of their foliage: C. Darwin, yourn. Beagle, ch. ii. p. 31. 
 1846 Of these trees the Mango is the most important, its fruit being as highly 
 valued in tropical as the Peach in temperate countries : J. Lindlev, Veg. Kingd., 
 p. 466. 
 
 mango[^jA], sb. : a small gold-colored fish, like the smelt 
 in flavor, Polynemus paradoxus, found in the seas from 
 India to the Malay archipelago. Also called mangrove. 
 
 1834 There was a dish of fresh mango-fish, another of Italian sardines : 
 Baboo, Vol. I. ch. xviii. p. 316. 
 
 mangosteen, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr, Malay mangistan: the 
 fruit of Garcinia Mangostana, Nat. Order Clusiaceae or 
 Guttiferae. 
 
 1598 There are yet other fruites, as Brindoijns, Durijndois, lamboloens, 
 Mangestians, and other such like fruites: Tr. y. Van Linschoten*s Voy., Bk. i. 
 Vol. II. p. 34 (1885). 1662 The Mangosihan is a Fruit growing by the High- 
 wayes in yava, upon buslies, like our Sloes: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. 11. 
 p. 121 (i66g). 1846 The Mangosteen itself, produced in the Straits of 
 
 Malacca by Garcinia Mangostana, has the reputation of being the finest of 
 all fruits; J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., p. 402. 
 
 *mania, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. /xai'ia, = 'madness', 'frenzy': any 
 form of insanity attended by mental excitement not amount- 
 ing to delirium; an uncontrollable desire; a craze. 
 
 1603 the ophthalmie, that is to say, the inflamation of bloud-shotten eies, is a 
 lesse maladie than Mania, that is to say, rage and furious madnesse: Holland, 
 Tr. Plui. Mor. , p. 314. 1689 So vain a thing it is to set one's heart upon 
 
 any thing of this nature with that passion and mania : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. 
 III. p. 300 (1872). 1789 During the rage of the paper currency mania, in 
 
 many of the states... Maryland escaped the calamity: J. Morse, A77ier. Univ. 
 Geogr., Vol. I. p. 600 (1796). 1804 Another evil which afflicted Germany... 
 
 was the mania of physiognomy : Edin. Rev., Vol. 3, p. 439. 1863 Antidote 
 
 to the universal mania [for speculation in railways] : C. Reade, Hard Cash, 
 Vol. I. p. 229. *1876 the foreign mania which has attacked the intelligent 
 
 classes: Times, Aug. 18. [St.] 
 
 manicon, sb.: Lat.fr. Gk. fiaviKov, neut. of iJ.aviK6s, = 'ma.d', 
 'causing madness' : name of a plant supposed to cause mad- 
 ness, probably a kind of nightshade. 
 
 1679 Bewitch Hermetick-men to run | Stark staring mad with Manicon : 
 S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. in. Cant. i. p. 18. 
 
 maJi.i6i6,/em. mani6r6e, adj. : Fr. : affected, characterised 
 by mannerism. 
 
 1743 [the Sasso Ferrari] is not so manicri as the Dominichin : HoR. Wal- 
 pole. Letters, Vol. I. p. 263 (1857)- 1787 The hands you may thtxyV manieri 
 but they are modem: P. Beckford, Lett.fr. Ital.,Yo\ I p. 168 (1805). 
 1839 You will see here a large drawing by Mr. Corbould of a tournament, 
 which will show at once how clever that young artist is, and how weak and 
 manilri: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 147 (1885). 
 
 *manifesto, sb. : It. : a public declaration, a proclamation. 
 
 1620 To the Citation he made answer by a j5/«»!7«^ff...wherein he proved 
 the nullity of the Citation : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. li. (1676). 
 
 MANNA 
 
 52s 
 
 bef. 1628 to falsify oaths and public manifestoes: Feltham, Resolves, Pt. ii. 
 p. 207 (1806). 1646 the manifesto or evidence: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., 
 Bk. HI. ch. xvii. p. 117 (1686). 1652 the People put forth a publick Manifesto 
 in Print, with their reasons why they had taken Arms: Howell, Pt. II Massa- 
 niello (Hist. Rev. Napl.), p. 103. 1666 in a brief Manifesto he enumerates 
 
 Normals and Gangan7ta's abuses to the Crown: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. gr (1677). 1684 It [the death of Christ] was ordained in heaven, and set 
 
 out in the manifesto of the Old Testament: S. Charnock, Wks., in Nichols 
 Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. v. p. 4 (1866). 1715 a manifesto, setting forth the 
 
 grounds and motives of our taking arms : Addison, IVks., Vol. iv. p. 404(1856). 
 bef. 1733 a public Manifesto of a Crowned Head : R. North, Examen, p. 690 
 (1740). 1744—6 The Pretender's eldest son.. .has, I hear, published two 
 
 Manifestos, one dated in December, 1743: Earl Harcourt, in Ellis' Orie. 
 Lett., 3rd Sen, Vol. iv. No. dxxxii. p. 345 (1846). 1822 the manifesto, lately 
 issued in this town by a Bench of Magistrates: W. Cobbett, Rural Ri^es, 
 Vol. L p. 135 (1885). '*187 . the Manifesto was intended as a direct reply to 
 
 the order: Echo. [St.] 
 
 manilio, sb.-. It. maniglio: a bracelet; ring-money used 
 in Africa. 
 
 1599 We sold them both basons, and Manellios, and Margarits: R. Hak- 
 luyt, Voyages, Vol. ii. ii. p. 26, — a manillio: it., p. 28. 1665 of no 
 small esteem are Bracelets, Copper-chains, or Manellios, Bells and Babies, tri- 
 angular Glasses or Fools Paradise: SiR Th. Herbert, Trav., p_. 23 (1677). 
 — their arms and legs are chained with manilio's and armolets of silver, brass, 
 ivory: ib., p. 114. 
 
 manilla^ sb. : Sp. : a bracelet, a piece of ring-money used 
 on the Guinea coast of Africa, 
 
 1598 the women weare manillas, or arme bracelets thereof, ten or twelve 
 about each arme: Tr. J. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. 11. p. 3 (1885). 
 1626 about her wrists, tenne or twelue Manillias of Siluer : Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 41B. 1819 manillas, and rude lumps of rock gold, hung from 
 their left wrists : Bowdich, Mission to Ashantee, Pt. i. ch. ii. p. 35. 
 
 manilla^, sb. : a kind of cheroot manufactured in Manila, 
 the capital of the Philippine Islands. 
 
 manillio, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. malilla^ or Port, manilha : 
 malillio {q. v.\ manille. 
 
 1710 Would any but a mad lady go out twice upon Manilio, Basto, and two 
 small diamonds? Swift, Jourjt. to Stella, Let. v. Wks., p. 235/1 (1869). 1713 
 As many more Manillio forc'd to yield, | And march'd a victor from the verdant 
 field : Pope, Rape of Lock, iii. 51, Wks., Vol. i. p. 187 (1757). 
 
 manioc, manihoc, manihot, manioc(c)a, mandioca, sb. : 
 
 ultimately fr. Braz. : the cassava-plant or cassava {q. v.). 
 
 1691 the Manyoc, or Cassava'. J. Ray, Creation, Pt. 11. p. 218 (1701). 
 1700 Instead of bread they eat cakes made of the meal of a root called Manioca : 
 In Pinkerton's Voyages, Vol. xvi. p. 154 (1814). 1759 The roots of manioc, 
 
 igname, and batatee multiply greatly in open places: ib., p. 635. 1777 the 
 
 manioc, which grows to the size of a large shrub : RoBEniTSON, Atnerica, Bk. iv. 
 Wks., Vol. viL p. 6 (1824). 1811 The farina of the cassava root, called 
 
 manioc, is made into bread: Edin. Rev., Vol. 19, p. 183. 1845 Mandioca or 
 cassada is likewise cultivated in great quantity : C, I)arwin, Journ. Beagle, 
 ch. ii. p. 23. 1883 Africa owes to the Portuguese also, in all 'probability, 
 
 pine-apples, tobacco, manioc, ground-nuts (arachis), maize, oranges, limes, and 
 the Muscovy ducks: Daily Telegraph, Sept, 11, p. 5/5. 
 
 ^manipulator {—± — ± — ), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent 
 to Late Lat. manipuldre, = ^Xo manipulate': one who manipu- 
 lates, 
 
 Manito, Manitou : N. Amer. Ind. : name of a spirit or 
 fetich held in awe or reverence by certain N. American 
 Indians. 
 
 1777 The Manitous or Okkis of the North Americans were amulets or 
 charms.. .they were considered as tutelary spirits, whose aid they might implore 
 in circumstances of distress: Robertson, America, Bk. iv. Wks., Vol. vii. 
 p. 58 (1824). 
 
 manjee, sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Malay. mangi\ a large flat- 
 bottomed boat for landing cargoes, with one mast, used on 
 the Malabar coast. 
 
 *manna, sb. ; Late Lat. fr. Gk. /xdi/i/a, fr. Heb. man. 
 
 I. the food miraculously provided for the children of 
 Israel in the wilderness {Exod.^ xvi. 15), supposed by- some 
 to have been an exudation from the tamarisk-tree; hence, 
 pleasant nutriment for body or mind. 
 
 abt. 1250 He ©"e it sogen, seiden, " man hu," | Manna for-'Jfi men clepeJS it 
 nu: Genesis ^^ Exodus, 3330. abt. 1300 pis mete pat pai war fed of paa, | 
 
 pai cald it in pair language, manna: Cursor Mitndi, 6384. abt. 1400 whanne 
 the sones of Israel hadden seyn that, thei seiden to gidere, Man hu? which 
 signyfieth, what is this? Wycliffite Bible, Exod., xvi. 15. — the hous of Israel 
 clepide the name therof man, which was whijt as the seed of coriandre : ib., 31. 
 abt. 1400 There ben Hilles, where men geten gret plentee of Manna, in gretter 
 habundance, than in ony other Contree. This Manna is clept Bred of Aungeles ; 
 and it is a white thing: Tr. Maundevile^s Voyage, ch. xiv. p. 152 (1839). 1485 
 the manna that god sente in to deserte to hys people : Caxton, Chas. Grete, p. 36 
 (1881). 1531 manna, wherwith the children of Israel were feclde fourtie yeres in 
 deserte: Elyot, Goverjiour, Bk. i. ch. xx. Vol. i. p. 219(1880). 1535 whan the 
 children of Israel sawe it, they saide one to another : This is Man : Coverdale, 
 Exod., xvi. 15. — the house of Israel called it Man, and it was like Coriander 
 sede, and whyte, & had a taist like symnels with hony: ib., 31. 1696 Fair 
 ladies, yourdrop manna in the way | Of starved people : ^HA.K.^.,Merch. of Ve7t., 
 v. 294. bef. 1698 Let all the grass that beautifies her bower | Bear manna 
 
526 
 
 mannat.ee 
 
 every morning instead of dew: Peele, Davids Beihsabe, Wks., p. 463/2 
 (1861). 1607 'tis very marrow, very manna to me to be in law: Middleton, 
 Pfuenix, i. 4, Wks., Vol. i, p. 122 (1885). bef. 1631 The spiders love,. .can 
 
 convert Manna to gall : J. Donne, Poems, p. 22 (i66g). 1640 [God's Spirit] 
 
 is tbe hid Manna and the graven stone : H. More, Pkil. Po. , 11. 95, p. 39 (1647). 
 1641 Against the former [ignorance] he provides the daily manna of incorruptible 
 doctrine: Milton, Ch. Govt., Bk. 11. ch. iii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 140(1806). 1662 
 at that rate fructifies the year throughout, which is a great Manna to this 
 Country, where a little snfficeth: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. 11. p. 113 (i66g_). 
 1662 As Heaven of old dispensed celestial dew, | You gave us manna and still 
 give us new : Drvden, On Coronation^ 24. 1667 But all was false and 
 
 hollow, though his tongue ] Dropt Manna: Milton, P. L., 11. 113. 1682 
 
 There Heaven itself and godlike kings in vain | Shower down the manna of a 
 gentle reign: Drvden, ABs. &= Ackit., 11. 6. 1688 Till, with Manna tir'd, [ 
 
 For wholesome Food ye nauseous Trash desir'd: Shadwell, Squire of Alsatia, 
 Prol. (1699). 1754 the inoffensive pen for ever drops the mild manna of soul 
 
 sweetening praise : Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. i. Wks. , Vol. iv. p. 5 (1817). 
 1757 But Man, vain Man, in folly only wise, | Rejects the Manna sent him 
 from the Skies: J. Brown, in Pope's W%s., Vol. in. p. vi. (1757). 1785 
 
 Milton, whose genius had angelic wings, | And fed on manna ! Cowper, Task, 
 iii. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 76 (i8q8). 1846 Ehrenberg found that the Manna of 
 
 Mount Sinai is produced by Tamarix mannifera: J. Lindley, Veg^. Kingd., 
 p. 341- 
 
 2. the inspissated juice of Fraxinus Ornus and other 
 species of ash which grow in the south of Europe, used as a 
 gentle laxative. 
 
 1542 Manna, Reuberbe, Eupatory : Boorde, Dyetary, ch. xxv. p. 289 (1870). 
 1543 of chosen Manna 3. i.; Traheron, Tr. Vigo'sChirurg., fol. xixz/'^/i. 1658 
 fil . . . the one [glass] with Suger, the other with Manna, and the third with Honnie : 
 W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. i. fol. 2 r°. 1599 Here also Manna is 
 
 found in great aboundance: R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 54. 1620 
 
 Pbysick.. .simple, not compounded, as Cassia, Manna, Tamaris, or some such 
 thing: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. Ixxx. (1676). 1621 I re- 
 
 serve the discoursing of them with the nature of the Taraniola, and Manna 
 which is gathered here and no wher else, with other things, till I shall see you: 
 Howell, Lett, i. xxxviii. p. 76 (1645). 1642 I know that Manna is now 
 
 plentifully gathered in Calabria: SiR Th. Brown, Relig. Med., § xix. Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 348 (Bohn, 1852). 1645 The manna falls.. .on the adjoining hills in 
 
 form of a thick dew : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 168(1872). 1665 the Countrey 
 affords plenty of Galbanum, Scammony, Armoniac, Manna: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 304 (1677). abt. 1680 I tooke gentle cordials at night, and purged 
 
 by manna next day: Bkamston, Autobiog., p. 401 (1845). 1741 it is that 
 
 which produces the Manna oi Persia : J. Ozell, Tr. Tonme/ort's Voy. Levant, 
 Vol. II. p. 4. 1846 The sweet, gentle purgative, called Manna, is a concrete 
 
 discharge from the bark of several species of Ash, but especially from Fraxinus 
 rotundifolia : J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., p. 617. 
 
 mannatee : Eng. fr. Sp. See manatee. 
 
 manneken, sb, : Du. : a manikin, a model of the human 
 figure. 
 
 1570 Thus, of a Manneken, (as the Dutch Painters terme it) in the same 
 Symmetrie, may a Giant be made : and that with any gesture, by the Manneken 
 vsed: J. Dee, Pref. Billingsley's Euclid, sig. c iij v". 
 
 *manneq.uin, sb. : Fr. : a manikin, a model of the human 
 figure. 
 
 1877 she made three strides, as a soldier marches, and fell all of a piece, like 
 a wooden mannequin, on the singer's neck : C. Reade, Wom^an Hater, ch. i. 
 p. 12 (1883). 
 
 Manoa. See El Dorado, 
 
 *inanoeuvre {— il r.), sb. . Eng. fr. Fr. 7na?tceuvre, fr. Late 
 Lat. manuopera, — '''hdsidav7or\i^\ a carefully planned action 
 or movement, esp. of troops or ships ; a trick ; the execution 
 of a cunning device. 
 
 [bef. 1733 expose him with his Manuopera: R. North, Examen, p. ii. 
 (1740).] 1758 [See coup de main]. 1781 a wise manceuvre truly has 
 
 been made: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 511 (1858). 1809 [See 
 
 gala la]. 1818 Old Crawley, who was perfectly aware of his son's manoeuvre : 
 Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. v. p. 241 (1819). 1845 an open 
 
 space used for manceuvres and recreation : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 345. 
 1884 That mancEuvre will be tried: Spectator, Apr. 12, p. irT^l^. 
 
 mancLU^, /^wz. manqude, ^tzr/. : Fr. : defective, spoilt, un- 
 satisfactory. 
 
 1841 I never yet had a good dinner at V^four's ; something is always manguS 
 at the place : Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 402 (1885). 
 
 mansale: Arab. See manzil. 
 
 manson. See monsoon. 
 
 *manta, j3. : Sp. : a mantelet; a blanket. 
 
 1829 seizing their mantas or portable bulwarks, and their other defenses : 
 W. Irving, Cong. o/Granada, ch. xxix. p. 186(1850). 1845 jnantas most 
 
 Spaniards carry on their travels; this is a gay-coloured Oriental-looking striped 
 blanket, or rather plaid: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 31. *1875 their 
 
 mantas rolled around them: Times, Oct. 4, p. 4/6. [St.] 
 
 *inanteau (-^— ), manto, mantua {±—z-\ sb.\ Eng, fr. 
 Fr. manteau : a cloak, a mantle (formerly for men as well as 
 women). The form manto may be Italian. 
 
 1671 a- delicate white Mantou : Shadwell, Humorists, i. p. 2. 1675 
 some Doily Petticoats, and Mantou we have: Drvden, Kimi Keeper, iv. i, 
 Wks. Vol. II. p. 130 (1701). 1682 Trickt up in Manto, for my Spouse: 
 
 T. d7, Butler's Ghost, Canto 11. p. 156. 1694 dyed a green Manteau and 
 
 MANZANILLA 
 
 Petticoat into a perfect Blew: D'Urfey, Don Quix., Pt. ll. iv. p. 44. 1711 
 
 Bmnettei. ..CAtn^ to a public Ball in a plain black Silk Mantua: Spectator, No. 80, 
 June I, p. 129/1 (Morley). 1712 — 3 She still makes mantuas at Farnham : 
 
 Swift, yourn. to Stella, Let. lix. Wks., p. 388/1 (1869). 1717 The difference 
 of the dress here and at London is so great, the same sort of things are not proper 
 for caftans and manteatts: Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 136 (1827). 
 1758 dressed in a negligee made by a Yorkshire mantua-maker : Gray, Letters, 
 No. ci. Vol. II. p. 31 (1819). 1761 mantua-makers : HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. III. p. 411 (1857). 1837 In this happy retreat are colonised. ..a handful of 
 mantua-makers, and a seasoning of jobbing tailors : Dickens, Pickwick, ch. xxxi. 
 p. 328. 
 
 manteca de puerco, //^r. : Sp.: lard, 'fat of hog'. 
 
 1593 — 1622 But we found a better manner of dressing^ this farina, in making 
 pancakes, and frying them with butter or oyle, and sometimes with manteca de 
 puerco; R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea, § xxvii. p. 178(1878). — They had 
 also many packes of Indian mantles, but of no value unto us, with much tallow, 
 and manteca de puerco, and aboundance of great new chests : ib., § xlii. p. 233. 
 
 mantecado, sb. : Sp. : a cake made of butter (? or lard). 
 1616 [See alcorza]. 
 
 mantichora, Lat. fr. Gk. fiavnxapas, better iiapnxapas; 
 inanticor(e), -i — — , Eng. fr. Fr. jnanticore: sb.: a fabulous 
 beast with a man's head, lion's body, porcupine's quills, 
 and a scorpion's tail. The Pars. inardkhdr, = 'yxiS.n-edXtv' 
 or 'man-eating tiger', gave rise to the Greek tradition. 
 
 1480 Another maner of bestes ther is in ynde that ben callyd jnaniicora, and 
 hath'a visage of a man, and thre huge grete teeth in his throte, he hath eyen lyke 
 a ghoot and body of a lyon, tayll of a Scorpyon and voys of a serpente in suche 
 wyse that by his swete songe he draweth to hym the peple and deuouretb them 
 And is more delyuerer to goo than is a fowle to flee ; Caxton, Mirrour of the 
 World, sig. e vii. 1608 The mantycors of the montaynes | Myght fede them 
 
 on thy braynes ! J. Skelton, Phyl. Sparoisie, 294, Wks., Vol. I. p. 60 (1843). 
 1601 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 8, ch. 21, Vol. i. p. 2o6._ 1603 Then 
 th' Vnicorn, th' Hyena tearing-tombs | Swift Manticho, and Nubian Cephus corns : 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Zlzi .S<ir<<w, p. 160 (1608). 1607 Of the Mantichora : 
 
 TopsELL, Fourf. Beasts, p. 442. 1646 the Beast Marticora which is of a 
 
 red colour, and hath the head of a man lancing out sharpe prickles from behind: 
 Howell, Lewis XIIL, p. 174. 
 
 ♦mantilla, sb. : Sp. : a short mantle ; a light cloak worn 
 over a woman's dress ; a large veil worn over a woman's 
 head. 
 
 1815 The mantilla, a sort of large woollen veil worn by the lower class of 
 people in Andalusia: Edin. Rev., Vol. 25, p. 84. 1818 had exchanged her 
 
 coarse unbecoming costume of the morning, for a black Spanish dress and man- 
 tillo: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. III. ch. iii. p. 126 (1819). 1819 The 
 basquina and the mantilla, they | Seem at the same time mystical and gay : Byron, 
 Don yuan, II. cxx. 1826 the solitary figures... wrapped in the black mantillas 
 of Spain : Refl. on a Ramble to Germany, Introd., p. 17. 1866 a black veil 
 
 over her hair, thrown there with the grace of a Spanish mantilla : OuiDA, Strath- 
 more, Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 54. *1877 black mantilla and dainty laces: Times, 
 Jan. 17. [St.] 
 
 *manto: Eng. fr. Fr., or It. See manteau. 
 
 mantou, mantoon, sb. -. Eng. fr. Sp. manton : a large 
 shawl. 
 
 1623 cut -works, and mantoons : Webster, Devil's Law-Case, i. -^. [C] 
 
 *mantua: Eng. fr. Fr. See manteau. 
 manubrium, sb. : Lat. : handle. 
 
 bef 1691 Boyle. [J.] 
 
 manucaptoi: {l^j. ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. manucaptor, 
 fr. ;««««-, = 'hand', and captor (see captor): Leg.: an old 
 term for a surety or bailsman. 
 
 1760 Gilbert, Cases in Law dr* Equity, p. 163. 
 
 manuductor, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to manudiicere, 
 = 'to lead by the hand': a leader; a conductor of music, 
 who beats time with his hand. 
 
 bef. 1660 Love be your manuductor: Jordan, Poems. [T.] 
 
 ♦manufacture {lz,±^\ manifacture, sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. 
 7nanufacture, manifacttire (Cotgr.) : handiwork, the pro- 
 duction of goods or wares, esp. in factories; a branch of 
 industry; anything produced by handicraft, anything made 
 up ; rarely, a factory. 
 
 1611 Manifacture, Manifacture, workemanship, handieworke : Cotgr. 1676 
 There was not m the whole world his equal for a superinten'dent of manufacture: 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 102 (1872). 1686 How many Manufactures 
 
 ruined? Acct. Persec. of Protest, in France, p. 36. 
 
 manuopera: Late Lat. See manoeuvre. 
 Manzanilla, name of a very dry light sherry, produced in 
 the neighbourhood of San Lucar near Cadiz in S. Spain. 
 
 1845 the mansanilla wine is excellent. ..the name describes its peculiar light 
 camomile flavour: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 229. 
 
 [Sp. mansanilla, = ' ca.Taomilt'.'] 
 
MANZIL 
 
 manzil, maizeel, mansale, sb:: Arab, manzil. manzal, 
 ■= a descending-', 'an alighting' : a halting-place at the end 
 of a stage. 
 
 1634 The fift night our ManzeiUpr loumies end for that day) was at JV/wr- 
 ■woote : Sir Th. Hekbert, Trav., p. 51. 1665 So soon as Phabus had run 
 
 thrice Mteen degrees in our Hemisphere, we mounted our melancholy Mules and 
 made our next JfaK^j^/ at Berry ib p. 125 (,677).. 1685 We were not 
 
 able to reach Obdeen-deen (ye usual Menzill) but lay at a sorry Caravan Sarai : 
 Hedges, Dtciry, July 30 [Yule] 1811 A Mansale is a house in which 
 
 travellers are received and entertained gratis: Niebtihr's Trav. Arab ch xx 
 Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 34. 1834 announcing the arrival of travellers to the 
 
 Menzil khanek, or post-house : Ayesha, Vol. 1. ch. ii. p. 45. 1840 But there 
 was another reason.. .for the Khan's fixing my first day's munzil. at a villase 
 only nine or ten miles from Ooshnoo : Feaser, Koordistmi. Sfic Vol i Let iv 
 p. 98. 1881 L. Wallace, Ben Hur, 8. , , . . i.et. iv. 
 
 mao, maon : Port. See maund. 
 
 maone, sb. -. Eng. fr. It. maona : a large Turkish barge or 
 lighter, also called mahon{n)e (fr. Fr. mahonne). 
 
 1599 great Hulkes called Maones, and large broad vessels termed of them 
 Palandrie; R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 122. 
 
 [Ultimately fr. Turk. magkuna, = '2L barge'.] 
 maquaroon: Eng. fr. Fr. See macaroon, 
 maciuerelle, sb. : Fr. : a bawd, a procuress. The masc. 
 
 maguerel, = 'a mackerel', 'a pander', 'a pimp', is in earlier 
 
 use. 
 
 1615 A maquerela: Oveebury, New Sfi Chaise Characters. [Nares] 
 1633 After these, a maquerelle, two wenches, two wanton gamsters: Shirley, 
 Triumph of Peace. \ib.'\ 
 
 marablane: Eng. fr. Fr. See myrobalan. 
 
 *marabou(t), sb. -. Fr. marabout: a kind of African stork; 
 the downy feathers under the wings and tail of the same, 
 used as trimming. 
 
 1850 terminated with tips of pink marabout : Harper's Mag-., Vol. l. p. 864. 
 1871 I had shot a crocodile, and a marabou stork; Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tri- 
 butaries, ch. xi. p. 175. *1874 Beautiful feather trimmings are made of 
 marabouts, of bright, many-hued feathers ; Echo, Dec. 30. [St.] 
 
 Marabout, Eng. fr. Fr. ; Morabit, Arab, morabit, = 'a her- 
 mit' ; a member of a saintly religious order among the Moors 
 of northern Africa. 
 
 1621 it seems their Hoggies, Magitians and Maribotts, were tampering with 
 the ill Spirit of the Aire all the while ; Howell, Lett., 11. xi. p. 13 (1645). 1625 
 Their Maryh^ucks or Bassareas, are their Priests or Religious persons: PuRCHAS, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1572. 1634 seuenty seuerall sorts of Religious 
 
 Orders, as Morabits, Abdals, Deruisses, Papassi, Rafadi, Cobtini, &^c. : Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 160. 1704 'This great Gate, they say...Vf3iS brought 
 by a Marabbot on his Shoulders: J. Pitts, Acc.Moham., p. 9. 1769 they 
 
 fear and reverence this bird ; they even carry their superstition so far, as to place 
 it among the number of their marabous, that is, of their priests, whom they look 
 upon as persons sacred and divine: Tr. Adansons Voy. Senegal, &fic.. Pinker- 
 ton, Vol. XVI. p. 649 (1S14). 1830 Marabouts insist on your being circum- 
 cised: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 164 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 maracock, sb. : ? N. Amer. Ind. See quotations. Perhaps 
 the U. S. inaypop is a corruption of maracock, but see may- 
 cock. 
 
 1624 They plant also Maracocks a wild fruit like a Lemmon : Capt. J. 
 Smith, Whs., p. 359 (1884). 1722 Peas, Beans, Vetches, Squashes, May- 
 cocks, Maracocks, Melons, Cucumbers: Hist. Virginia, Ek. 11. ch. iv. p. ii6. 
 — The Maracock, which is the Fruit of what we call the Passion Flower: ib., 
 p. 125. 
 
 maraguto, j3. : Sp. : a jib. 
 
 1623 inforced to let fall their maine sayle, which when they had ruffled, and 
 laid as low as the decke would glue them leaue, they tooke out another lesser one, 
 which they call Marabuto [sic], (as they doe the other, la Borda) which is a kinde 
 of triangulary sayle : Mabbe, Tr. A leman' s Lf/e 0/ Guzman, Pt. II. Bk. ii. ch. x. 
 p. 191. 
 
 MaranathA. See Anathema Maranatha. 
 
 abt. 1400 If ony man loue not oure Lord Jhesu Crist, be he cursid, Maranatha, 
 that is, in the comynge of the Lord: Wycliffite Bible, i Cor., xvi. 22. 1626 
 
 Mamatha, Curses: CoCkeram, Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 1882 Thundering forth 
 
 with yet deeper conviction Maranatha : F. W. Farrar, Early Days Christ., 
 Vol. I. ch. ix. p. 193. 
 
 marascldno. It. ; marasauino, Sp. ; marasctuin, Fr. : sb. -. 
 
 name of a kind of liqueur flavored with chernes, originally 
 with Dalmatian marHsca cherries. 
 
 1797 regularly after dinner drank a bottle of mareschini [jk]: Southey, 
 Lett. dur. Resid. in Spain, p. 394- 1818 Divine ?naresfuino,vrhich-U,rd 
 how one swallows : T. MooRE, Pudge Family, p. 88. 1828 I rejected malt 
 
 with the air of his majesty, and formed a violent affection for maraschino: Lord 
 Lytton, Pelham, ch. xxxiii. p. 95 (1859)- , 1835 stoniachs accustomed to find 
 blubber a sweetmeat, and train oil preferable to maraschino: SiK J Ross .Jcc. 
 Voyage, ch. xvi. p. 256. 1847 [See Kirscbenwasser]. 1850 Did you 
 taste the plombiire, ma'am, and the maraschino jelly? Thackeray Pendenms, 
 Vol II. ch. i. p. 7 (1879). 1876 the coffee and curagoa, the mocha and mara- 
 
 schino: J.' Grant, One of Six Hundr., ch. vii. p. 54- 
 
 MARCHEPANE 
 
 527 
 
 ♦marasmus, sb. . Late Lat. fr. Gk. iiapacriihs : decay, a 
 pining away. 
 
 1667 pining Atrophy, | Marasmus, and wide-wasting Pestilence: Milton, 
 P. L., XI. 486, p. 435 (1705). 1853 their report attributed the death simply to 
 marasmus (atrophy, decay): J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., v. p. 296 (1857). 
 
 maravedi, sb. : Sp. : a small money of account and a 
 copper coin of Spain, equal to about half a farthing English. 
 The name is derived from that of a Moorish gold coin 
 weighing about 60 grains, struck at Cordova by the dynasty 
 of the Al-moravides, or Marabouts (see Marabout). 
 
 ? 1430 And then into Spayne fear ye schon, | lakkez ben ther of little prise : 
 For there beginneth the Maruedisez : In Purchas' Pilgrims, Vol. ir. Bk. viii. 
 p. 1230. 1547—8 In bras they haue mariuades and my ttes and other smale 
 
 peces: BooRDE, Introduction, ch. xxix. -p. igj (iSjo). ■ 1555 Nowe they pay 
 custome to the kynge of Portugale after the rate of .6562. Maruedies the Bahar, 
 which are .193. fanans. Maruedies are Spanyshe Coynes wherof .vi. go to a 
 peny: R, Eden, Decades, Sect. in. p. 267 (1885). 1589 hogs flesh, two 
 
 pounds for a Foy and a halfe, which is six marauadiz : R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's 
 Hist. Chin., Vol. l. p. 17 (1853). 1612 for with sixe and twentie Maruedijs 
 
 that I gained daily by thee, I did defray halfe of mine expences ; T. Shelton, 
 "Tr. Don Quixote, Pt. in. ch. ix. p. 206. 1623 amounting to little more then 
 
 sixe Marauedis: Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman, Pt. L Bk. i. ch. iii. 
 p. 33. 1623 refuse not a marvedi, a blank; Middleton, Span. Gipsy, ii. i, 
 Wks., Vol. VI. p. 136 (1885). 1630 There were some Sides, some Meru- 
 
 iades, \ An As, a Drachma: John Taylor, Wks., sig. G 3 v°l'2. 1657 
 
 number the Maravedis the Fleet may amount to, and reflect on the wealth you 
 have sent me: J. D., Tr. Lett. ofVoiture, No. 44, Vol. I. p. 87. bef 1667 
 
 With Maravedies make th' Account, \ That single Time might to a Sum amount : 
 Cowley, Wks., Vol. i. p. 250 (1707). 1669 had I all the wealth of Peru, 
 
 I would not let go one Maravedis to you: Dryden, Mock-Astrol., iii. Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 305 (1701). bef. 1670 But what is it worth if it were to be sold? 
 
 Scarce two of their Maravedies: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. I. 163, p. 155 
 (1693). 1707 Had I all the Wealth of /'^rK, after such an Extravagance, 
 
 I wou'd not part with a single Marevedis to you : Cibber, Comic. Lov., iv. p. 54. 
 1797 sent him away without giving him a single maravedi for his labour : 
 Southey, Lett. dur. Resid. in Spain, p. 184. 1832 not one of them having 
 
 ever been known to be worth a maravedi : W. Irving, Alhambra-, p. 72. 
 
 [The word maravedi is fr. Arab. adj. mordbiit, = 'pertain- 
 ing to a Marabout' (or 'the Marabouts').] 
 
 marcantant. See mercatante. 
 
 marcareo. See macareo. 
 
 marcas(s)ite {jl =. .l), marquesite, marctuisate, sb. : Eng. 
 fr. Fr. marcassite, or Sp. marquesita, or It. marchesita : old 
 name for certain crystallised forms of iron pyrites ; now con- 
 fined to orthorhombic varieties. 
 
 1477 Calx vive, Sandifer, and Vitriall, | In Markasits, Tutits : T. Norton, 
 Ordinall, ch. iii. in Ashmole's Tkeat. Chem. Brit., p. 39 (1652). 1541 the 
 
 stone Marcasite: R. Copland, Tr. Guydds Qicest., &^c., sig. S iii r°. 1562 
 
 the stone called Marchasita, whiche George Agricola called Pyrites: W. Warde, 
 Tr. Alessids Seer., Pt. III. fol. 17 W. 1562 litle peces of marquesites and 
 
 stones : W. Turner, Bathes, sig. B i y^. 1600 we found a mine of Mar- 
 
 cazites vA\\c\i glister like golde (but all is not gold that glistereth): R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. in. p. 575. 1601 the Marquesit or brass ore: Holland, "Tr. 
 
 Plin. N. H., Bk. 34, ch. 13, Vol. 11. p. 512. 1610 [See magnesia]. 1611 
 Marcassite, The Marcassite, or fire-stone ; a mineral] that smells like brimstone ; 
 and is of two kinds; the yellow, shining as gold: and the white (the purer, and 
 better of the two) like siluer : Cotgr. 1625 full of Marquisat and mineral] 
 
 appearances : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 536. bef. 1652 There 
 
 I saw Marcasites, Mineralls, and many a stone : Bloomfield, in Ashmole's 
 Theat. Chem. Brit.,-^. ^og^i^s-z). ' 1665 The Mountains are not without 
 
 Marquisate and Minerals, which but by search are not to be discerned ; Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 16 (1677). 1672 a multitude of Metalline Ores, Mar- 
 
 chasites of several sorts, Antimonies, Tinn'd-glass : R. Boyle, Virtues of Gents, 
 p. 96. — I have found shining Marchasites, not only in other solid Stones, but 
 in Marbles: ib., p. 138. 1693 the Surface only of one Side be converted into 
 
 this Pyrites, or Marchasite: J. Ray, Three Discourses, ii. p. 184 (17 13). 
 
 marcato, adj. and adv. : It. : Mus. : distinct, distinctly, 
 with decision, a direction to performers to render single 
 notes, a passage, or a movement, with decision and distinct- 
 ness. 
 
 marcel, sb. : Eng. fr. It. marcello (Florio) : "a coyne cur- 
 rant in Rome", and elsewhere in Italy. Obs. 
 
 1555 One that weith one caratte is of value Fanan ii. which are abowt two 
 marcels of syluer: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. in. p. 265 (1885). 
 
 March : Eng. fr. Old Fr. March, Mars, fr. Lat. Martins 
 (w«£»jzj), = ' (month) of Mars'; see Mars : the first month of 
 the Ancient Roman year, the third month of the English 
 and of the later Roman year. 
 
 M^rchen, sb. sing, and pi. : Ger. : a folk-tale, a tale, a 
 fable. 
 
 1885 The Punjaub tales. ..are, naturally, rather modem and civilized... more 
 so than Servian and Romaic Marchen: Aihenceum, Aug. 22, p. 230/2. 
 
 *marchepane, sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. marsepain (Mod. Fr. 
 massepain), or It. marciapane (Florio) : a sweet cake or 
 biscuit containing almonds. 
 
528 
 
 MARCHESA 
 
 1573 — 80 My queyntist and most epicurelike confections* | Sugettes, ypo- 
 crase, and marchepane: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 115 (1884). 1591 Good 
 thou, save me apiece of marchpane: Shaks., i?(jw., i, 5, 9. 1604 It is a 
 
 good meate ; they vse it also in feasting, for lack of almonds to make marchpanes : 
 E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosia's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 254 (1880). 
 1608 Thepeopleof India, ifwe will credit Monardus, do make of the worms divers 
 juncats, — as we do tarts, marchpanes, wafers, & cheese-cakes — to eat instead of 
 other dainties: Topsell, Serpents, p. 815. 1613 suckets, march-panes: 
 
 Wither, Sat., Vanity. bef. 1627 there's a toad in march-pane for you: 
 
 MiDDLETON, Witch, \. 2, Wks., Vol. V. p. 377 (1885). *1877 perfumes, 
 
 march-paines, and other junkerie: Sat, Rev.., Nov. 24, p. 661J2. [St.] 
 
 *iiiarcliesa, sb, : It. : a marchioness ; marcliese, a mar- 
 quess. 
 
 1877 The favourite maid of an Italian marchesa who was occupying the 
 Villa Bianca for the season ; L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine is Thine, ch. iv. p. 36 
 (X879). 
 
 marchetto, //. marchetti, j3. : It. (Florio): a small marco 
 {g. v.), a small Italian coin worth about a halfpenny English. 
 
 1547 — 8 in syluer they haue marketes ; a market is a galy halpeny : Boorde, 
 Introduction, ch. xxv. p. 187 (1870). 1555 So that the sayde .712. poundes 
 
 of Venece subtile, wyl cost about .xx. frenche crownes of golde: which amount 
 to about two Marchetti (whiche make one peny) the pounde : R. Eden, Decades, 
 Sect. III. p. 267 (1885). — Greene ginger to put in conserues, is woorth in Calicut 
 three quarters of one fanan the farazuola, which is abowte twoo poundes for one 
 marchetto: :^., p. 268. 
 
 marcial(I) : Eng. fr. Fr. See martial. 
 
 marco, sb. : Sp. and Port. : a weight of eight ounces ; a 
 mark. 
 
 1599 another weight which they call Marco, which is eight ounces or halfe 
 a rotilo of Goa, & 9 ounces of Venice sotile : R, Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. 
 p. 274. 
 
 marcor (^— ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. niarcor: decay, faintness, 
 languor. 
 
 1646 extenuation and marcour: Sir Th. Brown, Pseted. £p. [J.] 
 
 Mardi gras, /An : Fr. : Shrove Tuesday. See gras. 
 
 1848 this motley crew of inhabitants... dressed more ludicrously than any 
 masks on a Mardi-gras '. H. Greville, Diary, p. 236. 
 
 *mare clausum, phr. : Late Lat., *a closed sea' : a sea, or 
 a part of an ocean, closed (or declared to be closed) by a 
 particular nation against free navigation. 
 
 mar^chal de camp, sb, phr. : Fr. : a field-marshal. 
 
 1779 Monsieur de Beauveau was going, they knew not whither, at the head 
 of twenty-five thousand men, with three lieutenant-generals and six or eight 
 mardchaux-de-camp under him; HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol, vii. p. 209 (1858). 
 
 marfil, sb. : Sp. : ivory. 
 
 1625 Marfill, Amber, and Tinta Roxa: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i.3k. iv. 
 P- 537- 
 
 marge, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. marge : border^ edge, brjnk, 
 margin. 
 
 1596 the flowrie marge [ Of a fresh streame : Spens., F. Q., iv. viii. 61. 
 1612 By this the muse arrives | At Ely's isled marge: Drayton, Polyolb., 
 xxii. [R.] 18.. the many-knotted waterflags, 1 That whistled stiff and dry 
 
 about the marge : Tennyson, Morte D^ Arthur, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 9 (1886). 
 
 ^marginalia, sb. pi. : neut, pi. of Late Lat. marginalis^ 
 = *marginal': marginal notes. 
 
 margosa, J<5. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Voxt, amargosa^ = ^\nX.X.^x^ \ a 
 name of the neem {q. v.). 
 
 1802 an additional quantity of the bark of the Murgosah tree: Wellington, 
 DisJ>., Vol. I. p. 291 (1844). 
 
 margose, sb. : apparently for Margaux, See 01i§,teau 
 Margaux. 
 
 1734 I drink right French margose : Sheridan, in Swift's Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 724 (1841). 
 
 margrave {il ±)^ sb. : Eng. fr. Old Ger. Markgrdve, or Fr. 
 margrave: a Markgraf, a count or earl of a German border 
 province, 
 
 1551 The chief and head of them was the margrave (as they call him) of 
 Bruges: Robinson, Tr. Mores UtoJ>ia, Pref. [T.] 1617 the Margraue of 
 
 Brandelmrg \ F. Morvson, Itin., Pt. i. p. 6. 1673 a small Town with a 
 
 Castle belonging to the Markgrave of Tourlach: J. Ray, youm. Low Countr., 
 p. 94. 1809 the margraves of Baden: Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ,, 
 
 Let. ii. Pinkertun, Vol. vi. p. 4. 
 
 margravine (i^-- -^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. margravine^ or Ger. 
 Markgrafinn : the wife of a margrave, a woman holding the 
 rank of a margrave. 
 
 *mariage de convenance, /-^r. : Fr. : a marriage of con- 
 venience, a marriage arranged as a matter of business. 
 
 1854 What the deuce does a mariage de convenance mean hut all this : 
 Thackeray, Newconies, Vol. i. ch, xxviii p. 320 (1879). _ 1863 and looks 
 
 upon the intimate connection which the husbandman forms with her as a cold- 
 
 MARRON 
 
 blooded vtariage de convenance : Lord Lytton, Cctxioniana, Vol. ri. Ess. 22, 
 p. 91. 1868 a marriage de convenance : Capt. MAY^rE Reid, Child IVi/e, 
 
 Vol. III. ch. xxi. p. 2o8. 1871 Mariages de co7tvenance were so common at 
 
 that time throughout Germany and Hungary : J. C. Young, Mem. C, M, Voung, 
 Vol. II. ch. xvii. p. 251. 
 
 Maribot. See Marabout. 
 
 marid, sb.: Arab. marzd, = ' rebtV : an evil jinnee of the 
 most dangerous class. 
 
 1839 When the Marid heard these words of the fisherman, he said, There is 
 no deity but God! E. W. Lane, Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 80. 
 
 marinade {2.=-Il), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. marinade : a pickle in 
 which meat and fish are soused before being cooked. 
 
 1759 Cut the fins and tail of your fish off, and lay to soak in a marinade for 
 an hour or two, which is a little vinegar, white wine, salt and water, some green 
 onions and bay leaves; W. Verral, Cookery , p. 32. 
 
 *marion(ll)ette {±—^±),sb.: Eng. fr. Yx. marionnette: 
 a puppet moved by strings, one of a set of puppets which go 
 through a miniature theatrical performance ; also, attrib. 
 
 1837 The mover of the marionnette bandits had meanwhile made good his 
 r escape: C. Mac Farlane, 5fl«^zVi?z&*i?£'^3^w, p. 211. 1882 Sedgwick's 
 
 moving waxwork, performing dogs and monkeys, marionettes, performing seals ; 
 Standard, Dec. 27, p. 3. 
 
 marivaudage, sb. : Mod. Fr. : excessive refinement of 
 style, mannerism, an imitation of the style oi Marivaux. 
 
 1765 Crebillon is entirely out of fashion, and Marivaux a proverb : mart' 
 •vauder and marivandage are established terms for being prolix and tiresome : 
 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. IV. p. 436 (1857). 1890 It is perhaps an obvious 
 criticism — or witticism — to say that there is a little marivaudage in the essay on 
 Marivaux: Athe7icEUtn, Aug. 16, p. 2-221^. 
 
 *Mark, sb. : Ger. : a modern silver coin of the German 
 Empire, worth nearly is. English. 
 
 manuiton, sb. : Fr. : a scullion, a cook's assistant. 
 
 1764 I wish therefore, that you could find me at Brussels an humble marmiton, 
 tournebrocke, or other animal, who could roast and boil decently, and do nothing 
 more; Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. Ixxxviii. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 407 (1777). 1849 Between these three generals of division aides-de-camp 
 
 perpetually passed, in the form of active and observant marmitons : Lord 
 Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. I. ch. vi. p. 36 (1881). 
 
 marmotto, sb. : It. : the Alpine rat, a rodent quadruped 
 of the genus Arctomys. Anglicised as marmot, perhaps 
 through Fr. marm.otte. 
 
 1691 the Marmotto, or Mus Alpinus, a Creature as big or bigger than a 
 Rabbet, which absconds all Winter, doth (as Hildanus tells us) live upon its own 
 Fat: J. Ray, Creation, Pt. 11. p. 301 (1701). 
 
 *marone, sb. : It. marrone, maroni (pi., Florio) : a large 
 kind of sweet chestnut, native in S. Europe. Anglicised as 
 maroon. Also, when fr. Fr. marron, a dark crimson or red 
 color, a firework which explodes with a report like that of a 
 cannon. 
 
 1612 if they be marones or great chestnuts they would be the better : Passenger 
 of Benvenuto. [Nares] 1699 To these add roasted Maroons, Pistachios, Pine- 
 Kernels: Evelyn, Acetaria, App., sig. P 8 ?*. 
 
 *inaroqum, sb., also attrib. : Fr. : leather prepared from 
 goat skin, morocco leather (see morocco). 
 
 1600 And hither do all the bordering regions bring their goat-skins, whereof 
 the foresaid Marockin or Cordouan leather is made: John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. 
 A/r., p. go. 1644 the Duke of Orleans' library, well furnished with excellent 
 books all bound in maroquin and gilded : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 67 (1872). 
 1662 the Leather which we call Marroauin or Spanish Leather: J. Davies, 
 Ambassadors Trav., Wx.. VI. '^. ■z^iii.i.fAq). 1684 in this Water are all the 
 red Marroqums wash'd that are made at Diarbeguir, surpassing in colour all 
 others in the East: J. P., Tr. Tavemiei's Trav., Vol. I. Bk. Hi. p. 104. 1699 
 These made up many hundred Folio's, finely Bound in Red Maroquin and Gilt : 
 M. Lister, Jo-urn. to Paris, p. 126. 1748 shoes of blue Meroquin : 
 Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xxxiv. Wks., Vol. i. p. 223 (1817). 
 
 marquesite, marquisate: Eng. fr. Fr. See marcassite. 
 
 *marctueterie, Fr. ; marquetry (z .^-, -qu- as Fr.), Eng. 
 fr. Fr. : sb. : inlaid wood of different-colored pieces of thin 
 material, such as veneer, tortoise-shell, mother-of-pearl, 
 ivory. 
 
 1601 fine inlaid works in marquettrie of divers colours : Holland, Tr. PHn. 
 N. H., Bk. II, ch. 37, Vol. i. p. 332. 1817 The flashing of the sword's rich 
 marquetry: T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, Wks., p. 28 (i860). 1826 a marqueterie 
 table: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vi. ch. vi. p. 343(1881). 1832 
 there was neither velvet, nor gilding, nor buhl, nor marquetrie: Lord Lytton, 
 Godolph., ch. xix. p. 37/2 (New Ed.). 1849 marqueterie tables: A. Reach, 
 LI. Lonmer, p. 25. 1865 the hangings were oirose iendre; ormolu, buhl, 
 rosewood, marqueterie, porcelaine de Sevres, were not wanting : Ouida, Strath- 
 more, Vol. II, ch. XX. p. 236. 
 
 marron, sb. : Fr. (Cotgr.) ; a person who shovels away 
 snow so as to make paths, a guide, a chair-man. 
 
 abt. 1506 we toke moyles to stey us up the mountayne, and toke also 
 marones to kepe us frome fallynge : SIR R. Guylfokde, Pylgrymage, p. 80 
 
MARROT 
 
 (Camd. Soc, 1 851). _ 1611 My authour of this tale is our Maron of Turin : 
 I. LORVAT Crudtiies, Vol. i. p. 92 (1776). 1670 Marons, or Men with 
 
 little open Chairs, to carry you up and down the Hill for a Crown: R. Lassels, 
 Key. Ital., Pt. I. p. 49 (1698). — our Chairmen or Marons : ih., p. 51. 
 
 Mar(r)6t : Fr., proper name {CUment) Maroi, a.poet (1495 
 —1544): used by Phillips to designate a laurel crown or 
 wreath. 
 
 1611 Thee of the Marrot [note. That is the Lawrell, so called from one 
 Marrot a French Poet] worthy doe we deeme : R. Phillips, in Pane!!: Verses 
 on Coryat s Crudities, sig. e 2 z/" (1776). 
 
 Mars, name of the god of war of Roman mythology, 
 earlier called Mavors, identified with Gk. Ares ; name of the 
 superior planet nearest to the earth, perhaps so named from 
 its red color; name of the metal iron in alchemy. See 
 Mavors. 
 
 abt. 1386 To been hym self the grete hertes bane | ffor after Mars he serueth 
 now dyane: Chaucer, C. T., Kut.'s Tale, 1682. hef. 1529 O cruell Mars, 
 
 thou dedly god of war ! J. Skelton, Wks., Vol. I. p. 10 (1843). 1678 that 
 
 fleshy part of the thombe, which Palmesters do terme the hill oiMars : J Banister 
 Hist. Man, Bk. IV. fol. 62 V. hef. 1593 Mars, come thundering down, | And 
 never sheath thy swift-revenging sword: Greene, Orlando Fur., Wks., p. 108/2 
 (1861). 1603 Heer, many a Mars vn-bloody Combats fights, 1 Heer many a 
 
 Hermes finds-out new delights: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Magnif , p. 65 
 (1608). 1640 Then peace and truth oft all the earth I'll send; | Nor moody 
 
 Mars my metalls may mispend: H. Moke, Pkil. Po., i. 37, p. 10 (1647). 1655 
 you must grant him | A Mars of men hi arms: Massinger, Bashf. Lover, v. 3, 
 Wks., p. 413/1 (1839). 1665 the male sort from their infancy practice the rude 
 postures of Mars, covering their naked bodies with massie Targets, their right 
 hand brandishing a long... Azaguay: Sir Th. Herbert, TVaw., p. 22 (1677). 
 
 Marsala, name of a class of white Sicilian wines, so called 
 from Marsala, a town on the western coast of Sicily ; akin to 
 sherry, but generally lighter. 
 
 1854 Jack Screwb^ has a night once a week, sardines and ham for supper, 
 and a cask of Marsala in the corner: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxxv. 
 p. 409 (1879). 
 
 marsall: Anglo-Ind. See massaulah. 
 marshal(l) : Eng. fr. Fr. See martial. 
 
 Martaban, name of certain large glazed jars, originally 
 exported from Martaban in Pegu. 
 
 1598 In this towne many of the great earthen pots are made, which in India 
 are called Martauanas; Tr. J. Van Liiischoten's Voy., p. 30. [Yule] 1673 
 
 an huge Heap of long Jars like Mortivans: Fryer, E. India, 180(1698). [ib.] 
 1688 These they call Mortaban Jars, from a town of that name in Pegu, whence 
 they are brought, and carried all over India : Dampier, Voy., II. 98 (1729). [zA] 
 1711 Ivory, Beeswax, Mortivan and small Jars : C. Lockyer, Trade in India, 
 35. [»•] 
 
 martagon [ll — —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. inariagon : the Turk's 
 cap lily, Lilium Martagon. 
 
 ? 1540 the powdre of Mortegon : Tr. Vigo's Lytell Practyce, sig. C iii -0°. 
 1548 murtagon...is also called in englishe Martagon: W. Turner, Names 0/ 
 Herbs, sig. H iii v". 1664 Primroses, Fritillaria, Martagon, Fraxi?ieUa, 
 
 Tulips: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 215 (1729). 1688 It wase a fiower lik a 
 
 tulippe, but hung down like a Martagon: Hatton Corresp., Vol. II. p. 87 (1878). 
 1767 Martagon lily, sometimes called Turk's cap, from the reflexed position of 
 their flower-leaves: J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gardener, p. 727/2 (1803). 
 1773 I send you two martagon roots; HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 469 
 (1857)- 
 
 *martello[-/'(77e'^r], sb.: It. 7nartello, = ' a. hammer': name 
 given to towers on the coasts of Sicily and Sardinia, raised 
 by Charles V. as defences against pirates ; said to have been 
 borrowed by English from Corsica in 1794 to designate a 
 circular fort on the south-east and south coasts of England. 
 
 • 1820 is defended like a martello tower by one large traversing gun : T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 136. 
 
 martial (^ —), adj. -. Eng. fr. Fr. martial., ultimately fr. 
 Lat. Mars {Mart-) ; see Mars : pertaining to war, military, 
 war-like, brave; pertaining to the planet Mars; pertaining 
 to iron. Rarely used as sb. for a martiahst. 
 
 abt. 1450 They haue their land wholly, i Their triumph eke, and marshall 
 glory: Flower b' Leaf. [R.] bef. 1529 Valiant as Hector in euery marciall 
 nede : J. Skelton, IVks., Vol. i. p. 11 (1843). 1531 of whom he receiued 
 
 suche lernynge, as well in actes martiall as in other liberal sciences: Elyot, 
 Govemoiir, Bk. I. ch. vi. Vol. I. p. 37 (1880). 1546 bothe justlie to be re- 
 
 nowmed for their martiall prowesse: Tr. Polydore VergiVs Eng. Hist., Vol. I. 
 p. 66 (1846). 1579 some Captaines haue bin endued with excellent vertues, 
 
 and yet notwithstanding haue bene insufficient in martiall affaires deseruing praise 
 in a captaine: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 1073 (1612). bef. 1586 before Poets 
 did soft6n vs, we were full of courage, giuen to martiall exercises: Sidney, Apol. 
 Poet., p. 51 (1868). 1590 My martial prizes. ..Won on the fifty-headed Volga's 
 waves; Marlowe, / TamburL, i. 2, Wks., p. 10/2 (1858). 1600 he would 
 
 exercise martiall law upon them all: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. v. p. 210. abt. , 
 1630 he had six Sonnes, and all Martiall brave men : (1653) R. Naunton, 
 Fragm. Reg., p. 39 (1870). 1648 it was moved this day martial law might 
 
 pass upon them : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. lii. p. 17 (1872). 1655 QuSrter 
 
 yourselves in order, some abaft, | Some in the Ships waste, all in martial order : 
 Heywood, Fortune by Land, iv. p. 416. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 MASQUE 
 
 529 
 
 marticora: Lat. fr. Gk. See mantichora. 
 
 martingale {il — s), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. martingale : a strap 
 or thong which passes from a horse's bit (or near it) between 
 the fore-legs to the girth ; a short spar under a ship's bow- 
 sprit. 
 
 1611 Martingale, A Martingale for a horse : Cotge. bef. 1616 what a 
 hunting head she carries, sure she has been ridden with a martingale ; Beau. & 
 Fl., Scomf. Lady, ii. i. [R.] 
 
 *martyr {ii —), sb. : Old Eng. and Eng. fr. Late Lat. 
 martyr, fr. Gk. fidprvp (/idprus), = 'a witness': one who is 
 ready to bear witness to his faith by death or suffering, es^. 
 an early Christian who suffered death rather than renounce 
 his faith ; also metaph. one who suffers for any cause or 
 belief. 
 
 971 mid By unarimedan weorode haligra martyra jja ealle motan wunian mid 
 Drihtne in eallra worlda world : Blickling Homilies, p. 25 (Morris, 1874). abt. 
 1298 Y martred as thilke tyme, Seynt Albon was on, [ That was the firste Martir, 
 that to Engolond come: R. Gloucester, p. 82. [R.] abt. 1386 she is the 
 
 preising of this world, and she is as thise martirs in egalitee : Chaucer, Persones 
 Tale, C. T. , p. 572 (1856). 1497 apostoles & martyrs confessours & virgyns : 
 Alkok, Mons Per/., sig. c iii r'>l'2. 1531 there be so frequent examples of 
 
 martyrs : Elyot, Govemour, Bk. iil. ch. xi. Vol. 11. p. 279 (1880). 1557 That 
 euen a martirs sigh it is, | Whose ioy you are and all his blis : TotteVs Misc., 
 p. 233 (1870). 1569 Abell is accounted the first Martir, and the first that 
 
 possessed Paradise: Grafton, Chroji., Pt. i. p. 5. 1589 whom...Martires 
 
 doe behold: W. Warner, Albion's England, Bk. iii. ch. xviii. p. 72. ^1877 
 acts of martyrs, homilies, catechisms : Times, Dec. 10. [St.] 
 
 marvedi: Sp. See maravedi. 
 Marybuck. See Marabout. 
 *Marzo matto, pAr. : It. : mad March. 
 
 *1874 the proverbially capricious weather of this Marzo matto: Echo, 
 Mar. 31, p. 2. [St.] 
 
 mascarade, sb. : Fr. : a masquerade. 
 
 1670 Here also it is that the Mascarades march in Cameval time, and make 
 themselves and others merry: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. II. p. 115 (1698). 
 1849 he does not believe that the present mascarade can go on at Paris ; 
 H. Greville, Diary, p. 314. 
 
 mascarade {J- — J1z2), sb.. Eng. fr. Sp. mascarada, or It. 
 mascarata : a masquerade. 
 
 1587 a part of the masquerada of an high mass: Harmar, Tr. Beza, p. 134. 
 [T.] 1597 The Italians make their galliardes (which they tearme saltarellt) 
 
 plaine, and frame ditties to them, which in their mascaradoes they sing and dance ; 
 Th. Morley, Mus., p. 181. 1612 Hauing spent neere an houre, in this 
 
 maskarado; as they entered, [they] in like manner departed: Capt. J. Smith, 
 ^(^j., p. 124 (1884). 1625 iVa5£'j£7«t?, .S'i?w2j'(fo«£?, and many others went with 
 
 a Maskarado, or to dance at the old Kings house : Purch as. Pilgrims, Vol. L 
 Bk. iv. p. 396. 1653 appointed a solemn Mascarado to be acted: Several 
 
 Proceed. 0/ Parlt., July 26— Aug. 2, No. 2, p. 18. 
 
 mascarata, sb. : It. (Florio) : a masquerade. 
 
 bef 1670 What were it else, but, as the Proverb says, Extra chorum saltare, 
 to Dance well, but quite out of the measure of the Mascaratal J. Hacket, Abp. 
 Williams, Pt. I. 159, p. 151 (1693). 
 
 mascaron, sb. : Fr., 'a large mask' : Archit. : a large gro- 
 tesque human face. 
 
 1664 their Ideas are so base and miserable, that they produce nothing save 
 Mascarons, wretched Cartouches, and the like idle and impertment Grotesks: 
 Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Archit., Pref., p. 3. 
 
 mascotte, sb. : Fr. : something which is supposed to bring 
 good luck; a person who is supposed to bring good luck, 
 masjid: Arab. See musjid. 
 masnad: Arab. See musnud. 
 masoola: Anglo-Ind. See mussoolah. 
 
 *masoreth, mas(s)ora(li), sb. : Heb. mds{s)orah, masoreth, 
 massoretA, = 'triidition' : the body of authoritative marginal 
 or rubrical comments on the text of the Hebrew Scriptures. 
 
 1642 the masoreths and rabbinical scholiasts : Milton, Aiol. Smect Wks 
 Vol. I. p. 234 (1806). > • 1 
 
 masque, mask, sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. masque: a disguise for 
 the human face, a false face ; a masquerade, a mumming, a 
 body of masked revellers or mummers; a musical drama 
 popular in 16, 17CC. ; a person wearing a cover over his (or 
 her) face ; metaph. a screen, a pretence ; a moulded or carved 
 representation of a face or of the front of a bust. 
 
 bef. 1536 Some haue I sene ere this, ful boldlie come daunce in a maske, 
 whose dauncing became theym so well, that yf theyr vysours had beene of theyr 
 faces, shame woulde not haue suffred theym to set forth a foote : Sir T. More, 
 Wks., p. 1039. [R.] 1549 in a maske, or, at the feast of a mariage : 
 
 W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 84 v«. 1580 By this time entered an other 
 
 Masque: J. Lyly, Euphtces if his Engl, p. 335 (1868). 1591 Thou know'st 
 
 the mask of night is on my face; Shaks., Rom., ii. 2, 85. 1606 Degree 
 
 67 
 
530 
 
 MASQUERADE 
 
 being vizarded, | The unworthiest shows as fairly in the mask : — TroU.^ i. 3, 84. 
 1626 She thought him louely in that warlick mask : | Or when his brasse- refulgent 
 shield he rais'd: Geo. Sandys, Tr. Ovid's Met, Bk. viii. p. 150. 1646 
 
 having visors and masks on their faces: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 182 (1872). 
 1665 Inter-ludes, Masques, Fire-works and such devices wonderfully take them: 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 378 (1677). 1715 Giulio Romano has fine Airs 
 
 for Masks: Richardson, Theor. Paiiiting, p. 113, 1845 a mask gives 
 
 courage, and conceals a blush: Ford, Handbk. Spai?i, Pt. r. p. 484. 
 
 ^masquerade {-L—IL), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 7nasquerade (Cotgr.): 
 an assembly (for dancing or other amusement) of persons 
 disguised by masks and dominoes or fancy costumes ; a dis- 
 guising dress ; ;i^^/^z/A a disguise. See mascara-. 
 
 1620 some Gentlemen.. .were the Inventors of a Masquerade to express his 
 opinion. One clothing himself like the Mamugfta; Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. 
 Counc. TreJitt p. xvii. (1676), 1672 the entertainment of the wedding 
 
 masquerades: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iv. p. 31 (1872). 1678 Atheism for the 
 most part prudenly [sic] chusing to walk abroad in Masquerade : Cudworth, 
 hitell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. ii. p. 61. 1679 To these th' address with Serenades, | 
 And Court with Balis and Masquerades 1 S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. iii. p. 239. 
 1713 What guards the purity of melting Maids, | In courtly balls, and midnight 
 masquerades: Pope, Rape of Lock, i. 72. 1732 He., .talks of Plays, Operas, 
 and Masquerades, but not a word of Love; Gent. Mag., p. 573/1. bef. 1733 
 
 Papists in Masquerade: R, North, Examen, i. i. 34, p. 31 (1740). 1785 Till 
 gowns at length are found mere masquerade: Cowper, Task, ii. Poems, Vol. 11. 
 p. 61 (1808). 
 
 ^massacre {± ~ —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr, massacre : a whole- 
 sale slaughter, butchery. 
 
 1586 horrible massacres: T. B., Tr. La Primaud. Fr. Acad., p. 720. 
 1588 I must talk of murders, rapes and massacres: Shaks., Tit. And., v. i, 63. 
 1590 the huge massacres, which he wrought | On mighty kings and kesars into 
 thraldome brought: Spens., F. Q., hi. xi. 29. 1591 a Massacre of the 
 
 Lutherans should have been committed; Relig. IVotton., p. 649 (1685). 1600 
 having made an equall massaker in the one armie and the other : Holland, Tr. 
 Livy, Bk. viii. p. 289. 1609 grievous massacres, pillages, and wasting by 
 
 fire : — Tr. Marc., Bk. xv. ch. iv. p. 35. 1624 they made a massacre of 
 
 Deere and Hogges : Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 570(1884). 1645 the Parisian 
 massacre at the ftuptials of Henry IV. with Queen Margaret: Evelyn, Diary, , 
 Vol. I. p. 144 (1872). 1659 What horrid persecutions, Massacres, & barbarous 
 inhumane cruelties have multitudes of men of learning & good parts & nature 
 been ingaged in: R. Baxter, Key for Catholicks, Pt. u. ch. i. p. 39. bef. 
 
 1670 that horrid Massacre upon so many Innocents : J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, 
 Pt. II. 184, p. 197 (1693). bef. 1733 R. North, Examen, i. iii. 122, p. 202 
 
 (1740). 1820 from this massacre Thomas took the surname of the Albanian- 
 
 killer: T. S. Hughes, Trav. iji Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 16. 
 
 massacreur, sb. : Fr. : slaughterer, slayer. 
 
 bef. 1733 the Massacreurs of the good Archbishop: R. North, Examen, i. 
 ii. 103, p. 86 (1740). 1836 but such an expedient — a comparison between the 
 King and the 7nassacreurs — so false — so odious — revolted common sense and 
 common honesty; J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev.,,vi. p. 364 (1857). 
 
 massage, .fi^. : Fr. : * kneading', the therapeutic process of 
 rubbing and pressing the human body; a modern variety of 
 shampooing. See shampoo. 
 
 massal(d)jhee, sb. : Turk. mash''aljee : a torch-bearer. See 
 mussalchee. 
 
 1625 He always had in service 500 Massalgees : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. 
 p. 432. [Yule] 1839 The ^tassaldjh£S love to tell the tale of the fair and 
 
 highborn girl: Miss Pardoe, Beauties of the Bosph., p. 134. 
 
 massaulah, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. tnaqali^ fr. Arab, 
 (^'materials', 'ingredients*): spices, condiments, ingredients. 
 
 1780 A dose of marsall, or purgative spices: Munro, Narrative, 85 (1789). 
 [Yule] 1798 Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. p. 145 (1858). 
 
 massaulchee: Anglo-Ind. See mussalchee. 
 masse, sb. \ Fr. : a stake at a game of cards, a pool. 
 
 1709 The Masse is when you have won the Couch or first Stake, and will 
 venture more Mony upon the same Card [at Basset]; Covipl. Gamester, p. 179. 
 
 masse: Eng. fr. Malay. See mace. 
 
 masseter, sb. \ Late Lat. fr. Gk. fjLaa-cnjrrjpj = ' chewer ' : 
 name of the muscle which moves the lower jaw, of which 
 muscles there are a pair, one on either side of the jaws. 
 
 1727 the strength of the crural and masseter- muscles in Lions and Tygers : 
 Pope, Mem. M, Scriblerjcs, Bk. i. ch. x. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 142 (1757). 
 
 masseur,/^;;?, masseuse, sb. : Fr. : a person who practises 
 the operation called massage [q. v.). 
 
 1883 The hands of the operator, or Masseur, are the instruments which 
 transmit the mechanical energy emanating from his organism : Dr. G. H. Taylor, 
 Health by Exercise, -p. 360 (New York). 1883 Skilled nurses and masseuses 
 sent out : Church Times, p. 660/3. 
 
 massive {s. — ), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. massifs fern. ~ive\ bulky, 
 large and weighty, in masses, forming a large mass. 
 
 1485 The portyer that kepeth thys plase is a paynym hydous and grete, 
 massyf, stronge and felonnous: Caxton, Chas. Grete, p. 165 (i88r). 1589 a 
 
 bodjj massife: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., iii. p. 310 (i86g). 1662 The great 
 
 looking-glass and toilet of beaten and massive gold: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. 
 p. 386 (1872). 
 
 MATELOTE 
 
 massoola: Anglo-Ind. See mussoolah. 
 
 *massora(h), massoreth: Heb. See masoreth. 
 
 masticator {-!- — -!- —), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. masticator, 
 
 noun of agent to masticare, = 'to chew', 'to masticate': one 
 
 who or that which chews or masticates. 
 
 1765 Just Heaven! What masticators ! What bread! Sterne, Tm/. .SAawi^., 
 VII. viii. Wlcs., p. 295 (1839). 
 
 mastizo: Sp. See mestizo. 
 
 masulah, masuli: Anglo-Ind. See mussoolah. 
 
 matachin, sb. : Sp. : a masked dancer of a burlesque 
 dance (originally a sword-dance by mummers disguised as 
 soldiers) ; the burlesque dance itself. Hence, to dance a 
 matacki7t, = ' to fight with swords'. 
 
 bef. 1586 Who ever saw a matachin dance to imitate fighting : this was a 
 fight that did imitate the matachin : Sidney. [J.] 1603 With lustie fi-isks 
 and liuely bounds bring-in | Th' Antike, Morisko, and the Mattackine : J. Syl- 
 vester, Tr. Du Bartas, Magnif., p. 65 (160S). 1607 — 8 dancing a matachina: 
 J. Chamberlain, in Court &r^ Times of Jas. /., Vol. I. p. 73 (1848). bef. 
 
 1616 I'd dance a Matachin with you: Beau. & Fl., Eld. Bro., v. i, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 457 (1711). 1623 some being ready to burst with content, make 
 
 graceful! Matachines, with many other pretty Antike-gestures : Mabbe, Tr. 
 AleinaiCs Life of Guzmaji, Pt. I. Bk. i. ch. viii. p. 83. 
 
 *matador, sb. : Sp. : a killer, a murderer, esp. a slayer of 
 bulls in bull-fights. 
 
 1. a professional bull-fighter, whose part is to kill the 
 bull, if possible with one thrust of his sword. 
 
 bef. 1701 Dryden, Span. Friar, i. 2. [Skeat] 1797 The matador then 
 advances, and all the rest quit the arena: Encyc. Brit., s.v. Bull-Fighting, 
 1845 The last trumpet now sounds, the arena is cleared, the jnatador, the man 
 of death, stands before his victim alone : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 1. p. 182. 
 
 2. a 'killing' or principal card at certain games of cards, 
 such as the games of ombre and quadrille. 
 
 1674 The Matadors (or killing Cards) which are the Spddillo, Mallillio, and 
 Basto are the chief Cards : Compl. Gamester, p. p8. 1713 I observed the 
 
 whole space to be filled with a hand of cards, in which I could see distinctly 
 three mattadors: Addison, Guardian, No. 106, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 197 (1856). 
 1713 First Ariel perch'd upon a Matadore, | Then each according to the rank 
 they bore : Pope, Rape of Lock, in. 33. 1728 Four matadores, and lose 
 
 codille ! Swift, Wks. , p. 595/2 (1869). 1779 they do not give up the game, 
 
 but have a matadore still to play a black ace : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vn. 
 p. 286 (1858). 
 
 matafunda, sb. : Late Lat. : an old military engine which 
 discharged stones, &c., by means of a large sling. 
 
 1796 That murderous sling, 1 The matafunda, whence the ponderous stone | 
 Fled fierce : Southev, Joan of Arc, viii. 
 
 *Matamoros : Sp., 'a slayer of Moors': name given to a 
 braggart. 
 
 1880 He is the Matamoros, the buffoon, and braggart of the play : Mrs. 
 Oliphant, Cervantes, p. 96. 
 
 matara, sb. : Arab, matara : a bottle made of leather. 
 
 1684 Before you set out, you must provide your self of several Houshold- 
 Goods, especially of those Bottles that are call'd Matares, which are made of 
 Bulgary-L^KVaa: J. P., Tr. Taiiemier's Trav., Vol. I. Bk. i. p. 47. 1840 
 
 III the morning, the waterproof cloak which was thrown over the bed was frozen 
 stiff from the congealed steam of my body, and the water in the matar&s, or 
 leathern bottles, and the nargech, or water-pipes, was frozen into solid lumps!— 
 so much for Chaldea m January : Fraser, Koordistan, &"<:. , Vol. 11. Let. iii, p. 47. 
 
 mat6, sb.: Sp. OTflfe, -short iox yerba de jnate, = 'herh of 
 calabash': the leaves of a kind of holly, Ilex paraguayensis, 
 Nat. Order Aquifoliaceae ; also, a beverage, like tea or coffee 
 in its effects, made from them ; also, the tree itself. 
 
 1826 got up, had some mate, mounted my horse: Capt. Head, Pampas, 
 P',7'*; ~ 5^ '^^^^ ,'? ,8". " '"'■ ■"=. sometimes in a saucer, sometimes literally in 
 a little mats cup, which did not hold more than an egg-shell: tb., p. 87. 1845 
 we could not force ourselves to drink either tea or mat6: C. Darwin, yonnt. 
 Beagle, ch. xvl p. 356. 1846 Some species are employed as substitutes for 
 
 tea„.the most celebrated is the Ilex paraguayensis, or Mat^: J. Lindley, Veg. 
 AzKfif., p. 598. 
 
 mate(e): Anglo-Ind. See maty. 
 
 *matelote, sb.: Fr., fr. matelot, = '3. sailor', 'a seaman': a 
 dish of fish stewed in wine-sauce with onions and other 
 seasoning, such as mushrooms, oysters, &c. ; a dish of meat 
 similarly dressed. 
 
 1759 This sauce may serve for several good uses ; but for your matelotte 
 prepare it with a adle or two of your cullis, with a few nice button mushrooms: 
 w. Vereal, a>o&n/, p. g8. 1816 Matelot of rabbits: J. Simpson, Cookery, 
 p. 270 ISI8 Of an eel matelote and a bisgice d'icrevisses: T. Moore, Fudge 
 ^amly, p. 128 1823 the matelot of pike and eels reconciled me, though a 
 
 Scotsman, to the latter: Scott, Que7U. Dur., Pref., p. 29 (1886). 
 
MATER 
 
 mater, sb.: Lat. : mother. Pronounced so as to rhyme 
 with, Eng. skater, the word is used colloquially by persons 
 who think mamma vulgar, and mother too homely. 
 
 1883 The pater and mater are away. ..so we can have things all our own way: 
 M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 138. 
 
 ♦mater dolorosa, /;4n : It., 'sorrowing mother': a repre- 
 sentation in art of the Virgin Mary sorrowing ; se^e^John, xix. 
 25 ; Luke, ii. 35. 
 
 1800 he has a mater dolorosa, and a boy playing on a lute by Guido: J. Dal- 
 LAWAY, Anecd. Arts Engl.^ p. 516 note. 
 
 Mater Grracchorum,//^^. : Lat. : the Mother of the Gracchi 
 (see G-racclii). 
 
 1759 I sat last night with the Mater Graccharum : HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. III. p. 263 (1857). 
 
 *mater-familias, sb. : Lat., fern, to paterfamilias (?. v) : 
 mother of a family. 
 
 1861 Mrs. Leslie seemed rather overpowered by her responsibilities as Mater- 
 familias : Wheat &^ Tares, ch. ii, p. 13. 
 
 materia, sb. : Lat. : matter, substance, a substance of 
 sovereign virtue. 
 
 1652 it is the least share of that Blessing which may be acquired by the 
 Philosophers Maieria,^ if the full vertue thereof were knowne ; E. Ashmole, 
 Theat. Chem. Brit., sig. A 4 v". 1665 not to teach Men to cant endlessly 
 
 about Materia, and Forma'. Glanvill, Scepsis, p. liii. (1885). 
 
 *materia medica, /-^r. : Late Lat., 'medical material': 
 name given collectively to all the substances used in medical 
 science or practice ; the study of the various substances used 
 in medical practice. 
 
 1699 The Arabians were wise, and knowing in the Materia Medica, to have 
 put it in their Alkemies: M. Lister, Joum. to Paris, p. 244. 1748 the 
 
 cheapest and coarsest drugs of the vtateria medica'. Smollett, Rod. Rand., 
 ch. XIX. Wks., Vol. L p. 114 (1817). 1771 On the same kind of analogy, a 
 
 German doctor has introduced hemlock and other poisons^ as specifics, into the 
 materia medica'. — Htimph. CI., p. 60/1 (1882). 1783 it would be a valuable 
 addition to the materia medica of government: Beattie, Letters^ Vol. 11. 
 No. 114, Mar. 30, p. 106 (1820). 1792 I immediately fee'd a physician, and 
 
 after he had exhausted the circle of the materia medica toward a cure, the dregs 
 of the disease settled into a rheumatism : H. Brooke, Fool of Qual., Vol. 11. 
 p. 40. 1820 as an article in the materia medica, its virtue was celebrated in 
 
 the cure of ulcers and tumours : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iii. 
 p. 91. 1821 those who have written expressly on the materia medica: Confess, 
 of an Eng. Opium'Eater, Pt. 11. p. 99 (1823). 
 
 materia prima, phr. : Late Lat., tr. of Gk. trpd-nlt vKri : 
 first matter, matter as yet unformed, the original substance 
 out of which the universe was supposed to have been created, 
 or to have developed itself. 
 
 bef 1586 the quiddity oL.. Prima materia, will hardeley agree with a Corslet : 
 Sidney, Apol. Poet., p. 55 (1868). 1603 That the substance or matter that 
 
 hath neither forme nor any colour, which they call Materia prima, is a subject 
 capable of all formes: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 229. 1623 like vnto 
 
 Materia prima, which neuer ceaseth to desire and seeke after new Formes: 
 Mabbe, Tr. Aleman*s Life of Gtizman, Pt. i. Bk. i. ch. ii. p. 16. bef. 1652 
 
 They busily disputed the Materia Prima, | Rejecting cleane away Simul stulta 
 b'frivola: Bloomfield, in Ashmole's Theat. Chem. Brit., f. 308(1652). bef. 
 1658 The next Ingredient of a Diurnal is Plots. ..which with wonderful Sagacity 
 it hunts dry-foot, -while they are yet in their Causes before Materia prima can 
 put on her Smock: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 85 (1687). 1665 Therefore the 
 
 Materia prima of this Philosophy, shall be that of my Reflections : Glanvill, 
 Scepsis, ch. xviii. p. 128 (1885). 1678 he supposing a certain Infinite Materia 
 Prima, which was neither Air nor Water nor Fire, but indifferent to every thing, 
 or a mixture of all : Cudworth, Iniell. Syst. , Bk. i. ch. iii. p. 124. 1681—1703 
 it is said of faith that it is a standing grace, it is the materia prima, the first matter 
 out of which all riseth: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, 
 Vol. XL p. 107 (1865). 
 
 materialiter, adv. : Late Lat. : materially, with respect to 
 matter. 
 
 1821 It was strange to me to find my own self, materialiter considered... 
 accused. ..of counterfeiting my own s,Ai, formaliter considered: Confess, of an 
 Ejig. Opium-Eater, Pt. i. p. 60 (1823). 
 
 *mat^riel, sb. : Fr. : materials, stock, stock-in-trade ; arms, 
 artillery, and ammunition (of a military or naval force). 
 
 1814 He is excellently well appointed as to what may be entitled the matiriel 
 of poetry : Edin. Rev. , Vol. 24, p. 162. 1821 the quantity of esculent maUnel: 
 Confess, of an Eng. Opium-Eater, Pt. i. p. 42 (1823). 1837 There was a 
 unity of plan, a perfection of evolution, and a division oimatlne I shoMl it: J. F. 
 Coon-ER, Europe, Vol. I. p. 252. 1856 The late Mr. Walter was founder of 
 
 the "Times," and had gradually arranged the whole matirtel of it in perfect 
 system: Emerson, English Traits, xv. Wks., Vol. 11. p. ii7(Bohn, 1866). 1878 
 both forms should be admitted on equal terms as portions of our general materiel'. 
 G. G. Scott, /foj/. Acad. Led., Vol. I. p. 156. 1889 Whilst the Austrian 
 guns were all rifled, a certain proportion of the Prussian batteries was still formed 
 of twelve-pounder smooth-bores.. .This crude explanation,.. took only the matinel 
 into account: AthencEum, Apr. 6, p. 434/2. 
 
 MATURATIVE 
 
 531 
 
 math: Anglo-Ind. See muth. 
 
 mathematician {± — — ± ^), sb, : Eng. fr. Fr. mathemati' 
 cien: (rt:) one who is versed in mathematics; (3) an astrologer. 
 
 a. 1570 you Mathematiciens, Mechaniciens, and Philosophers, Charitable 
 and discrete ; J. Dee, Pref. Billingsley's Bnclid, sig. A ij v°. 
 
 b. 1701 Mathematicians among the Romans, were for some time specially 
 meant of astrologers, or star-prophets: Grew, Cosin. Sacra, p. 327. [C] 
 
 ^^atin^e, sb.\ Fr., 'morning': a morning performance or 
 
 reception, 'morning' meaning before the fashionable dinner 
 hour ; esp. applied to theatrical entertainments, and to con- 
 certs, which are often called matinees musicales when held in 
 the morning or afternoon. 
 
 1848 There was a Madame de Raudon, who certainly had a maiinSe miisi- 
 cale at Wildbad: Thackeray, Va7i. Fair^ Vol. n. ch. xxix. p.. 326 (1879). 
 1882 Mr, Thome has arranged to give a matinie of The Rivals on Wednesday: 
 Standard, Dec. 20, p. 2. 
 
 matrice, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. matrice : the womb, the uterus, 
 a matrix. 
 
 1625 the matryce it [Sage] clenseth : Herball, pr. by Ri. Banckes, sig. 
 H iii vo. 1528 Paynell, Tr. Reg. Sal., sig. f iv ?*. 1541 y^ matryce: 
 
 R. Copland, Tr. Guydo^s Quest., &^c., sig. K ii f". 1643 Traheron, Tr. 
 
 Vigds Chirurg., fol. cii ?^/i. 1663 stomacke, Lyuer, Splene, Reynes, 
 
 Bladder, and Matrice: T. Gale, Antid., fol. 30?^. 1578 the infant, whilest 
 it is swathed in the mothers Matrice', J. Banister, Ifist. Man, Bk. i. fol. 14 ro. 
 1601 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 20, ch. 13, Vol. il p. 57. 1627 the 
 
 IVombes and Matrices of lining creatures : Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. i. § 99. 
 
 *matriciila, sb. : Late Lat. : a roll or register, esp. of an 
 university ; registration, enrolment, matriculation. 
 
 1646 in the afternoon received my matricula, being resolved to spend some 
 months here at study: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 218 (1872). 
 
 matriculator, sb. \ Mod. Lat., noun of agent to matricu- 
 ldre, = ^ to enter in a register' : one who matriculates. 
 
 matrix,//, matrices, sb. : Lat., 'a womb'. 
 
 1. the womb, the uterus; also, metaph. 
 
 1625 the moder or matrix in a woman : Tr. Jerome of BrunsTvick' s Surgery, 
 sig. B iiij v°l2. 1640 All such women the which haue colde and dense 
 
 Matrixes cannot conceiue: Raynald, Birth Man., Bk. iv. ch. iii. p. 189 (1613). 
 1648 Next foUoweth the Matrix in women: T. Vicary, Engl. Treas., p. 48 
 (1626). 1681 that not only the heart, but the formation, the very womb, the 
 
 matrijc.m which all our thoughts are formed. ..is evil: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in 
 Nichol's ^^r. Stand. Divines, Vol. ii. p. 135 (1861). 1691 the Body of Man 
 
 and other Animals being formed in the dark Recesses of the Matri:v: J. Ray, 
 Creation, Pt. 11. p. 304 (1701). 
 
 2. a place where anything is generated or developed. 
 
 1853 the question whether unmixed snow can act as a vegetative matrix : 
 E. K. Kane, ist Grinnell Exped., ch. xviii. p. 138. 
 
 3. a mould, esp. for coins, or printing-type. 
 
 4. the rock in which a crystal, fossil, or other mineral 
 substance is embedded. 
 
 1641 but as yet have no saline tast, untill they meet with such principles, and 
 be received into certain matrixes in the earth: John French, Art Distill., 
 Bk. V. p. 156 (1651). 1671 that Chrystals have a Vegetative growth, and 
 
 draw nourishment on that side where they stick to their Matrix; H. O., Tr. 
 N. Stends Prodroin. on Solids in Solids, p. 55. 1673 A large pieqe of 
 
 the minera or matrix of Emeralds, with the stones growing in it ; J. Ray, 
 Joum. Low Countr., p. 246. 
 
 matross, J^. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Du. matroosj = '^Q. sailor': an 
 inferior artillery-man. 
 
 1673 There being in pa^for the Honourable East India Company of English 
 and Portugueze, 700, reckoning the Montrosses and Gunners: Fryer, E. India, 
 38 (1698). [Yule] 1757 I have with me one Gunner, one Matross, and two 
 
 Lascars : In Dalrymple's Orient. Rep., i. 203 (1808). \ib.^ 1800 a serjeant 
 
 and two matrosses employed under a general committee on the captured military 
 stores in Seringapatam: Wellington, Sufpl, Desp., Vol. 11. p. 32 (185S). 
 
 mattachin(e) : Sp. See matachin. 
 
 mattador: Sp. See matador. 
 
 maturation {±z.ilz:), sb.\ Eng. fr, Fr. maturation-, a 
 ripening, a coming to maturity ; suppuration, a coming to a 
 head. 
 
 1643 the maturatyon of hote Apostemes : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., 
 fol. xiiii r^\i.. 1611 Maturation, A maturation, ripening; suppuring, grow- 
 
 ing to ahead, mattering, resoluing into matter : Cotgr. 1627 Maturation is 
 seen in liquors and fruits ; wherein there is not desired, nor pretended, an utter 
 conversion, but onely an alteration to that form, which is most sought, for man's 
 use ; as in clarifying drinks, ripening of fruits, &c.: Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 838. 
 [R.] 
 
 maturative (z.il — —), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. maturatif., 
 fern. -ivc. producing or tending to ripeness, causing sup- 
 puration ; anything which promotes suppuration. 
 
 1543 appliynge conuenyent maturatyue Medicines : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's 
 Chirurg., fol. xihi r^/i. 1601 The same [linseed] applyed with figs is an 
 
 excellent maturative, and ripeneth all impostumes : Holland, Tr. Pli7t. N. H. . 
 Bk. 20, ch. 22. [R.] 1611 Maturatif, Maturatiue, ripening, suppuring: 
 
 Cotgr. 
 
 67 2 
 
532 
 
 MATY 
 
 maty, mate(e), sb.: Anglo-Ind. : an assistant to a head- 
 servant, an under-servant. 
 
 1810 In some families mates or assistants are allowed, who do the drudgery: 
 Williamson, V. M., i. 241. [Yule] 1837 One matee : Letters from 
 
 Madras, 106 (1843). \ib.\ 
 
 maudlin {il —), adj. : Eng., fr. magdalene (g. v.) : tearful, 
 lacrimose ; over-sentimental, given to fulsome exhibitions of 
 emotion ; foolishly lacrimose or sentimental from the effects 
 of intoxicating drinks. 
 
 1682 Sir Edmondbury first, in woful wise, ] Leads up the show, and milks their 
 maudlin eyes: Dryden, Prol. Southerne's Loyal Brother. [Skeat] bef. 1764 
 The maudlin hero, like a puling boy: Churchill, Times. [R.] 1818 'Twere 
 better, sure, to die so, than be shut ] With maudlin Clarence in his Malmsey 
 butt : Byron, Doft Juan, i. clxvi. 
 
 maudlin {iL—),sb.: Eng., fr. magdalene {g>v.)\ popular 
 name of the Achillea Ageratum^ Nat. Order Compositae, 
 
 maulstick. See rsizk^-stick, 
 
 maumet, mammet, sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. mahmnet^ maho- 
 inet^ = ^\&o\\ 'pet', fr. proper name Mahomet^ fr. Arab. Mu~ 
 hammad. 
 
 1. an idol. 
 
 bef. 1250 Mawmez igoten of golde: St. Juliana, p. 38 (1872). abt. 1298 
 
 A temple heo fonde fair y now, and a mawmed a midde, | That ofte tolde wonder 
 gret, and what thing mon bitide; R. Gloucester, p. 14. [R.] abt. 1384 the 
 wickid kyng ieroboam made false maunmetis &: stockis and worschipide hem : 
 Of Prelates, ch. v. in F. D. Matthew's Unpri7tted Eng. Wks. of WycLif p. 67 
 (1880). abt. 1386 an idolastre peraventure ne hath not but o maumet or two : 
 Chaucer, Persones Tale, C. T., p. 557 (1856). bef 1400 destruyed altpe 
 
 synagoges and fals Mawmetys : Tr, John of Hildesheim's Three Kings of 
 Cologne, p. 130 (1886). abt. 1440 And pan his Mawmettes he sett vp there | 
 
 In kirkes and abbays pat there were, | Helde pam for Lordes and«Syre: Sege off 
 Melayne, 28 (1880). bef. 1529 Moloc, that mawmett, there darre no man 
 
 withstay: J. Skelton, Speke, Parrot, 395, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 20(1843). bef 
 
 1536 The hole people of the world in eifecte fallen from knowledge or beleue of 
 God, unto Idolatry and worship of mammottys: Sir T. More, Wks., p. 128. [R.] 
 1555 In the center of this, was the Image of a kynge of halfe a cubette longe, 
 syttinge in a t[h]rone and appareled to the knee, lyke vnto a maumette, with such 
 countenaunce as owre paynters are wonte to paynte fayries or sprites: R. Eden, 
 Decades, p. 197 (1885). 
 
 2. a puppet. 
 
 1583 Puppits, or Mawmets: Stubbes, Anat. Ab., fol. 39 r". 1591 a 
 
 wretched puling fool, | A whining mammet: Shaks., Rom., iii. 5, 186. 
 
 maumetry, mammetry, sb. : Eng., fr. maumet (q. v.) : 
 idolatry. 
 
 bef 1340 Errid mislyuyng, haunted maumetrie: R. Brunne, p. 320. [R.] 
 abt. 1386 the sinne of maumetrie is the first that God defended in the ten com- 
 mandments: Chaucer, Persones Tale, C. T., p. 557 (1856). 1665 a happy 
 man we hope this Mahomet dyed, if throwing away the Rags of Mawmetry, he 
 cloathed his Soul with the Robes of true Faith in Christ: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 39 (1677). 1689 Just as heretofore they call'd Images Mammets, 
 and the Adoration of Images Mammetry: that is Mahomet and Maliometry, 
 Selden, Table-Talk, p. 88 (1868). 
 
 *maund, >s-^. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Port, mao.^ Hind, and Pers. 
 inan, originally the same word as mina {q. v.) : an Indian 
 weight of forty sers (see ser), of which the standard variety 
 weighs 82f lbs. avoirdupois, but the Indian maunds vary 
 from nearly double the above to about 19 lbs. ; the Persian 
 Tabriz! maund weighs about 7 lbs., but the man shahi is 
 double the man Tabrtst. 
 
 1598 They have likewise another wayght called Mao, which is a Hand, and 
 is twelve pounds: Tr. J. Van Litischoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. i. p. 245 (1885). 
 1599 A mana of Babylon [abt. 7 lbs. 3J 02.] is of Aleppo i roue 5 ounces and a 
 halfe: and 68 manas and three seuenth parts, make a quintall o^ Aleppo, which 
 is 494 li. 8 ounces of London : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 271. 1625 
 he was found. ..to haue sixtie Maunes in Gold, and euery Maune is fiue and fiftie 
 pound waight: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol, i. Bk. iii. p. 218. — each maund being 
 three and thirtie pound English weight: ib., p. 270. — the weight here vsed is 
 called an Inen \.sic\, which is two Rottalas, a Rottala is a pound of their weight: 
 tenne htens is twentie pound of theirs, which makes twenty three pound English 
 haberdepoize : ib., Bk. iv. p. 347. — The weights differ in diuers places: two 
 Mahans of Tauris make one of Spahan, and likewise the Batman: ib., p. 524. 
 1634- twelue thousand Maivjt of Rice and Barley (a Maivnd is six pounds): Sir 
 Th. Herbert, TVaz/., p. 65. 1662 There is but one kind of weight all over 
 
 the Kingdom of Guzuratta, which they call Moon, that is to say, a hand, which 
 weighs fourty Ceers, and makes thirty pounds and a half, each pound containing 
 sixteen ounces, and a Ceer weighs eighteen Peyses, which is a kind of brass money 
 that makes about twelve ounces: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. i. p. 67 (1669). 
 1665 they now sell us a Moan of 6 pounds for two Rttpias and a half: Phil. 
 Trans., Vol. i. No. 6, p. 104. 1665 the Batman is eighty two Pounds 
 
 English, but fifty five of their Pounds : the Mawnd as much ; howbeit, as in 
 Persia, the Maivnd, Shanv and Tabriz differ: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 45 
 (1677). 1684 there are some Cottons that are worth an hunder'd Crowns the 
 
 7I/^«.. .examine every Mein, Skain by Skain : J. P., Tr. Taverniers Trav., 
 Vol. I. Pt. 2, Bk. ii. p. 133. — the Serre contains seventy-two of our Pounds, at 
 sixteene Ounces to the Pound ; and forty Serres make a Mein, or 2824 Pounds 
 of Paris: ib., Bk. iii. p. 184. — he went to a Bakers to buy a Ma7i of Bread, 
 and thence to a Cook to buy a Man of Rost-meat (a Man is six Pound, sixteen 
 Ounces to the Pound): ib., Bk. v. p. 203. 1776 He took the Farm of the 
 
 Hedgelee district for five years, and furnished 375,000 maunds of salt: Trial of 
 
 MAUVAISE HONTE 
 
 Joseph Fowke, 4/2. 1798 450,000 maunds of grain ought to be placed in the 
 
 stores of Ryacotta and Kistnagherry : Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. p. 56 
 (1858). 1840 a Persian thinks nothing of eating two mauns—ttat is, fourteen 
 pounds' weight — of either common or water-melon: Fraser, Koordistan, &>€., 
 Vol. I. Let. i. p. 5. 
 
 mauresque: Eng. fr. Fr. See moresctue. 
 
 mausolean {±^ii—), adj.: Eng., fr. mausoleum-, great 
 or splendid like the Mausoleum ; pertaining to a mausoleum. 
 
 1557 No costly tomb, areard with curious art: 1 Nor Mausolean ma.sse,hoong 
 in the ayre: TotteVs Misc., p. 116 (1870). 1616 The brave erect Mausolian 
 
 monument, | That famous vrne, the worlds seventh wonderment: R. C, Times' 
 Whistle, II. 593, p. 221 (1871). bef. 1733 he hath erected.. .a Mausolean Pile 
 of Scandal against the then Established Church: R. North, Exajnen, 11. v. 53, 
 P- 347 (i74o)' 1785 pyramids and mausolean pomp: Cowper, Task, v. 
 
 Poems, Vol. Ii. p. 140 (1808). 
 
 ^mausoleum, Lat. pi. mausolea, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Mava-a- 
 X-cTov, the splendid tomb for Mausolus, King of Caria, erected 
 at Halicarnassus by his widow Queen Artemisia in the 
 middle of 4 c. B.C. : any grand sepulchral monument ; an 
 edifice used as the burial-place of a family. Rarely Angli- 
 cised as Tfiausole. 
 
 1600 Augustus made a Mausoleum, to serve for a sepulchre as well to him- 
 selfe and all the Emperours: Holland, Tr. Livy {Summ. Mar., Bk. vi. ch. 
 xviii.), p. 1397. 1603 the most sumptuous Pyramids, Afausole, Colosse, 
 
 triumphant Arche, or other monument; C. Hevdon, Def Judic. Astrol., p. 325. 
 1603 No gorgeous Mau-sole, grag't with flattering verse, | Eternizeth her Trunk, 
 her House, and Herse : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Vocation, p. 43c) (1608). 
 1611 such an exceeding sumptuous Mansoleum that I saw not the like m Italy: 
 T. CORYAT, Crudities, Vol. ii. p. T14 (1776). 1615 the Ottaman Mausoleas: 
 Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 33 (1632). 1625 the mines oi \\x^ Mossolia: Pur- 
 
 chas, Pilgrims, Vol. ii. Bk. ix. p. 1617. 1658 And as they raised Noble 
 
 Monuments and Mausolcsums for their own Nation: Sir Th. Brown, Hydrio- 
 taph., p. II. 1662 the English Merchants carried me into a pleasant 
 
 Country-house without the City, purposely built for a Mausoleum: ]. Davies, 
 Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. i. p. 20 (i66g). 1665 the Mausoleum or Burial place of 
 
 xh& %x^2X Moguls: Sir Th. Herbert, T'raz'., p. 64 (1677). 1670 the chief 
 
 Triumphal A relies, the Circos, Theaters, Obelisques, Mausoleas : R. Lassels, 
 Voy. Hal., Pt. II. p. 202 (1698). 1673 Pillars, Fora, Mausolaea, Statues: 
 
 J. Ray, Jour7i. Low Countr., p. 346. 1684 two wonderful Mausolees, or 
 
 Tombs: Tr. Taver7iier's Trav., Vol. 11. p. 94. 1704 amphitheatres, circuses, 
 obelisks, triumphal pillars, arches, and mausoleums: Addison, Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 459 (Bohn, 1854). 1736 Who would not be an Artemisia, and raise the 
 
 stately mausoleum to her lord : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 7 (1857). 
 1744 Tho' in a style more florid, full as plain, | As Mausoleu7ns, Pyramids, 
 and TojTibs: E. Young, Night Thoughts, ix. p. 229 (1773). 1771 two miles 
 
 from Houghton Park is the mausoleum of the Bruces: HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. V. p. 304 (1857). 1792 London! thou mausoleum of dead souls: 
 
 H. Brooke, Fool of Qual., Vol. iv. p. 175. 1806 a mausoleum for Lord 
 
 Darnley at Cobham: J. Dallaway, Obs. E7ig. Archil., p. 227. 1819 aque- 
 ducts, and temples, and mausolea: T. Hope, A7zast., Vol. i. ch. xii. p. 220 
 (1820).* 1840 my curiosity regarding Mussulmaun mausolea has been too 
 
 much blunted by disappointment: Fraser, Koordistan, &=>€., Vol. i. Let. xi. 
 p. 275. *'1878 the mausoleum of a duke: Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 6/5. [St.] 
 
 ■^mauvais quart d'heure, pAr. : Fr. . (an) unpleasant 
 quarter of an hour, a disagreeable scene. 
 
 1883 my modesty was severely tried, and I do not remember to have often 
 spent a more mauvais quart d'heiire, which was actually about the length of 
 time that my martyrdom endured: Lord Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 77. 
 
 *mauvais sang, phr. : Fr. : bad blood. 
 
 1777 I suppose that offence.. .gave you a little mauvais satig: In J. H. 
 Jesse's Geo. Seluuyn &^ Co7ite?>zporaries, Vol. m. p. 189 (1882). 
 
 mauvais sujet, phr.: Fr., 'bad subject': a worthless 
 fellow, a scoundrel. 
 
 1847 I guess that's a Mauva-is SuJet: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 450 (1865). 
 1865 He's a semi-sovereign with a lot of parasites, a mauvais sujet with a ion de 
 ganiisoii'. OuiDA, Strathjnore, Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 134. 
 
 mauvais ton, phr. : Fr. : bad style, bad taste. 
 
 1784 I know it is mauvais ton to have so little enthusiasm on this subject; 
 In W. Roberts' Mem. Hannah More, Vo\. I. p. 194 (1835). 1808 The 
 
 Stanleys they said were good sort of people, but quite mauvais ion : H. More, 
 Cailebs in search of a Wife, Vol. n. ch. xlvii. p. 381 (1809). 1813 With men 
 
 of sense, she found it was not mauvais ion to use her eyes for purposes of instruc- 
 tion: M. Edgeworth, Patronage, Vol. in. ch. xxxvi. p. 21 (1S33). 1836 to 
 depart materially from their ordinances would be considered as something worse 
 than mere inauvais ion: J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. I. ch. ix. p. 352. 1862 
 Your loud young friend, with the craclied boots, is very mauvais ion: Thacke- 
 ray, Philip, Vol. II. ch. i. p. 20 (1887). 
 
 *mauvaise honte, phr. : Fr. : false shame, false modesty, 
 painful shyness. 
 
 1746 a mauvaise honte, which makes them ashamed of going into company : 
 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 79, p. 173 <i774). 1754 He is a 
 
 person of a good address. ..and quite free of the mauvaise honte: Smollett, 
 Ferd. Ct. FatJiom, ch. xxxix. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 218 (1817). 1774 [See asa- 
 fetida]. 1788 The mauvaise honte, which iny friend Chesterfield labours 
 
 so much to conquer: Gefit. Mag., Lviii. i. 117/1. 1813 The irresistible spell 
 
 of mauvaise honte: M. Edgeworth, Patronage, Vol. II. ch. xxxv. p. 339 (1833). 
 1819 that mixture of timidity and pride about trifling matters, which the French 
 call mauvaise honte: Edin. Rev., Vol. 32, p. 83, 1820 he carried with him 
 
 to the university the mauvaise honte and retiring manners of a recluse: Mrs. 
 Opie, Tales, Vol. iv. p. 3. 1829 He earnestly desired the Duke's friendship, 
 but, with his usual mauvaise honte, their meeting did not advance his wishes: 
 
MAUVE 
 
 Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke, Bk. iii. cK ix. p. i68 (1881). 1841 the 
 
 decent dignity equally removed from mauvaise honte and effrontery: Lady 
 BLESSlNGTON,/a;/«r in France, Vol. I. p. 94. 1877 the mauvaise Iwnte and 
 
 artificial cynicism so constantly to be observed in the Anglo-Saxon when disap- 
 pointed in his loftier aspirations: L. W. M. Lockhart, Mhu is Thine, ch. xvii. 
 p. 160(1879). 
 
 *mauve, sb. and adj. : Fr., 'mallow' : an aniline purple or 
 violet dye, producing a color like that of the purple streaks 
 on mallow petals ; the color itself; attrib. of a mauve color. 
 
 1864 That day in Rotten Row, when one had put on one's white and mauve 
 bonnet! specially for his benefit! London Sac, Vol. vi. p. 386/1. 
 
 Mavors : Lat. : Mars {g. v.). Hence, mavortial, mavor- 
 tian, martial, warlike ; see martial. 
 
 1557 What fire doth qualifie Mauorses fire: Totters Misc., p, 121 (1870). 
 — Mauortian moods, Saturnian furies fell: ib., p. 115. 
 
 *mavourneen, sb. -. Ir. : my darling. 
 
 1883 Hush, Mavourneen, don't cry: H. Jay, Connaught Cousins, Vol. I. 
 ch. vi. p. 208. 
 
 mawmet: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See maumet. 
 
 mawn(d). See maund. 
 
 maxim {,± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. maxime : an established 
 principle stated in the form of a concise proposition ; a 
 general rule of action or conduct in a succinct form ; a self- 
 evident proposition, an axiom. See maxima. 
 
 1538 Maxime : Tr. Littleton^s Tenures, Ek. I. ch. i. fol. 2 v° marg. 1579 
 the most part of all his Orations are grounded vpon this maxime and principle : 
 North, "Tr. Plutarch,^. 8so(i6i2X 1579 the .^/a^/m^ of Justinian: J. Lyly, 
 Euphues, p. 100 (1868). 1584 And this is a sure Maxime, that they which 
 
 are deliuered from witchcraft by shrift, are euer after in the night much molested : 
 R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. xil. ch. xxi. p. 280. bef 1586 an excellent 
 
 Oratour, came not among them.. .with farre set Maxitnes of Phylosophie,...but... 
 behaues himselfe, like a homely, and familiar Poet: Sidney, Apol. Poet., p. 42 
 (1868). 1589 allowed for W2rt.arzw2£j in versifying : Puttenham, £?/.§-. /^£J(?f., 
 
 II. xiii. p. 135 (i86g). 1591 Therefore respect is to be had, which must be 
 
 holden as a maxi^nS, that where the place may be defended by assault without 
 batterie... : Garrard, .(4?-/ Warre, p. 48. 1602 you goe against that Generall 
 tnaxime in the lawes, which is that, J?«^ iustitia <5^ ruant c(£li'. W. Watson, 
 Quodlibets 0/ Relig. Ss' State, p. 338. 1620 That the Maxim, .so renowned 
 
 in Rome, that it is more meet to persecute Hereticks, than Infidels, was well fitted 
 to the Popes dominion: Brent, Tr. Soave^s Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. l. p. 59 
 (1676). 1665 Z'^rzw^... found the Maxim true, That the meanest enemy is not 
 to be contemned : Sir Th. Herbert, 7'raz'., p. 246 (1677). 1757 O sordid 
 
 maxim, form'd to skreen the vile, | That true good-nature still must wear a 
 smile! J. Brown, in Pope's IVks., Vol. iii. p. xi. (1757). 
 
 maxima, sb. : Late Lat., short for maxima propositio, 
 = 'the chief premiss', 'the rule of a logical common-place' : 
 a maxim. 
 
 1584 this Maxima is generally to be obserued: T. Coghan, Haven 0/ 
 Health, p. 195. 
 
 maxima debetur puero reverentia, phr. : Lat. : 'the 
 greatest respect is due to a boy', i.e. his innocence must not 
 be disturbed by unseemly talk or conduct. Juv., 14, 47. 
 
 1854 Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xii. p. 148 (1879). 
 
 ■'^maximum, pi. maxima, sb. : neut. of Lat. maximus, 
 = 'greatest', 'highest'. 
 
 I. (for maxima) a maxim. 
 
 1563 it is a maximum in phisicke, that infirmities are taken away by their 
 contraryes: T. Gale, Eiwhirid., fol. 11 vo. 
 
 1. the highest amount or value, a limit of increase, size, 
 quantity, force, or value; the highest stake allowed at a 
 gaming-table ; also, attrib. Opposed to minimum {q. v.). 
 
 1674 those two puzzling things, the maximum quantum ['quantity'] and the 
 minimum : N. Fairfax, Bulk and Selv. , p. i. 1811 that gold is as in- 
 
 capable of being kept at a maximum as any other commodity: Southey, Lett., 
 Vol. II p. 224(1856). 1853 Thermometer, maximum 22°,... mean 20 35 : 
 
 E. K. Kane, ijjf GrinnellExped., ch. xxiv. p. 197. 1877 The Creole lady 
 
 put the maximum on red, ^£400: C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. ix. p. 106 (1883). 
 1886 The Thomson effect of the current is nil at the points of maximum and 
 minimum temperature: Athenceujn, June 26, p. 847/1. 
 
 maximum quod sic, phr. : Late Lat. : 'the greatest which 
 thus', a specific limit of development. 
 
 1656 wicked men never come to their maximum quod sic, in sinful growths: 
 N Hardy, xst Ep. John, Nichol's Ed., p. S9/i ('865)- 1681 therefore it 
 
 [the Church] was inaximum quod sic, as we say m philosophy : Th. Goodwin, 
 Wks., in Nicliol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. l. p. 54° (1861). 
 
 maximus in minimis, i^^r. : Lat. : very great in very little 
 matters. 
 
 1751 There was a Pope, I think it was Cardinal Chigi, who was justly 
 ridiculed for his attention to little things, and his inability in great ones ; and 
 therefore called maximus in minimis, and minimus in maxlmis: LoKD 
 Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 21, p. 95 (1774)- 
 
 MEANDER 
 
 533 
 
 May : Eng. fr. Old Fr. Mai., May, fr. Lat. Maius imensis), 
 = 'monthof Maia'; see Maia : the third month of the Ancient 
 Roman year, the fifth month of the English and of the later 
 Roman year. 
 
 ma(y)cock, sb. : ? N. Amer. Ind. : apparently a general 
 name for the smaller gourds or gourd-like fruits, perhaps 
 applied to the maracock (q. v.), and corrupted in U. S. to 
 maypop. 
 
 1600 seeis, oi Macocquer, Melden,mdPlantasolis: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, 
 Vol. III. p. 271. 1624 they plant Pumpeons, and a fruit like vnto a muske 
 
 mellon, but lesse and worse, which they call Macocks: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., 
 p. 359 (1884). 1722 Their Macocks are a sort of Melopepones, or lesser sort of 
 Pompion, or Cashaw. Of these they have great Variety ; but the Indian Name 
 Macock serves for all : Hist. Virginia, Bk. 11. ch. iv. p. 124. — [See meira- 
 cock]. 
 
 may dan: Arab. See maidan. 
 
 *mayonnaise, sb. : Fr. : a thick, smooth dressing or sauce 
 made of yolks of eggs, oil, and vinegar (or lemon), with 
 seasoning, for salad or cold fish or meat ; a dish served with 
 such a sauce. 
 
 1841 a mayonnaise of crayfish: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, dr'c, p. 396 
 (1885). 1860 a brace of partridges aux truffes and a magnificent 7nayo7inaise : 
 Once a Week, Feb. 11, p. 151/1. 1877 There is a pasty and a mayonaise, 
 
 and a recommendable galantine: L. W. M. Lockhart, -Mine is Thi?ie, ch. 
 xxiv. p. 203 (1879). 
 
 *mayoral, sb. :. Sp. : the conductor of a mule team, a 
 head-shepherd, a leader. 
 
 1845 the Mayoral or conductor... is responsible for the whole conduct of the 
 journey : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 18. 
 
 mayordomo: Sp. See major-domo. 
 
 mayz: Eng. fr. Sp. See maize. 
 
 *mazarine (-i — si-), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. [Cardinal) 
 Mazarin, name of the minister of France, 1643 — 1661 : (a) a 
 rich blue color ; (1^) a common-councilman's gown (either 
 edged with lace or of a rich blue color) ; [c) of a rich blue 
 color, also in combin. mazarine-blue. 
 
 a. 1847 the sky up above was a bright mazarine : Barham, Ingolds. Leg. , 
 p. 434 (1865). 
 
 b. 1766 Bring my silver'd mazarine | Sweetest gown that e'er was seen : 
 C. Anstey, New Bath Giiide, Wks., p. 54 (1808). 
 
 c. 1787 The Ladies were chiefly dressed in white muslin, trimmed with 
 mazarine blue: Gent. Mag., p. 927/1. 
 
 *mazurka, sb. : Polish : name of a dance of the Mazurs or 
 inhabitants of Mazovia (a province of Poland), a lively dance 
 of various steps and figures, properly danced by four or eight 
 couples with a singing accompaniment ; a modern variety of 
 polka in triple time, with two shding steps; also the music 
 for such a dance, a favorite subj'ect with Chopin. 
 
 1854 the Austrian brass band, in the little music pavilion, plays the most 
 delightful mazurkas and waltzes: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. I. ch. xxviii. 
 p. 315 (1879). 1886 The last act of 'Round the World' has been supplied 
 
 with a Polish mazurka, which is danced by Miss Kate Vaughan: Atheneeum, 
 May I, p. 594/3. 
 
 Mazzaroth : Heb. : the twelve signs (of the zodiac). 
 
 1611 Canst thou bring forth Mazzaroth in his season? or canst thou guide Arc- 
 turus with his sons ? Bible, Job, xxxviii. 32. 1652 J. Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, 
 p. 6. 1675 the influences of the Pleiades, the time measuring Mazzaroth, 
 the Seamans guide Arcturus: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. iv. ch. i. 
 
 § 3. P- 4- 
 
 me jMice, /^n : Lat.: with me for judge, in my judgment. 
 
 1587 his pregnant dexterity of wit, and manifold varietie of inuention, wherein 
 ime judice)\is. goeth a steppe beyond all that write : Nashe, in Greene's .^rcrt^za, 
 Wks., p. 332(1861). 
 
 *mea culpa, phr. : Late Lat. : 'by my own fault', an 
 expression used in the confiteor {q. v.). 
 
 1374 Now (mea culpa) lord I me repent: Chaucer, Troil. &^ Cr., Wks., 
 VoL II. p. 282 (Pickering, 1845). 1602 shall lay their hands a little heauier on 
 their hearts with Mea maxima [' most grievous '] culpa : W. Watson, Quod- 
 libets of Relig. (Sr* State, p. 40. 1818 mingled a broken ave-maria and jnea- 
 culpa, in utter consternation and superstitious fear: Lady Morgan, FLMacarthy, 
 Vol. IV. ch. V. p. 208 (1819). 1825 I confess, reverend father, that I ought on 
 some accounts to sing culpa jnea: Scott, Talisman, cb. xix. p. 76/2 (1868). 
 1842^ Pardon and grace! — now pardon and grace I. ..Med culpcM — in sooth I'm 
 in pitiful case: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 276 (1865). 1854 I can say 7nea 
 
 culpa, mea maxima culpa, and I can — bear — my — penalty : Thackeray, New- 
 comes, Vol. I. ch. xxvi. p. 288 (1879). 
 
 *meander {— ± —), sb. -. Eng. fr. Lat. Maeander, Maeandros, 
 Maeandrus, fr. Gk. Maiai/Spos, name of a winding river of 
 Asia Minor, which falls into the sea near Miletus : a crooked 
 course, a winding; also, nietaph.; an ornamental pattern 
 
534 
 
 MEASLES 
 
 with winding or involved lines, esp. the key- or fret- pattern, 
 also called meander-pattern. 
 
 1607 An entry from each port with curious twines, | And crookt Meanders, 
 Hke the labyrinth : A, Brewer, Lingua, iv. 2, sig. H 3 y-**. 1610 here's a 
 
 maze trod indeed ] Through forth-rights and meanders: Shaks,, Temp., iii. 3, 3. 
 1646 without Meanders, continueth a straight course about 40 degrees : Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. vi. ch. viii. p. 257 (1686). 1654 such are the z'm^W- 
 
 cate Moianders oi Suicisme: 'R.V^ani.ozK., Zootomiay-p. -iT^. 1665 De- 
 
 lighted with sports and novelties; hunting, hawking, fishing. ..and dancing; in 
 Maanders winding, beating and clapping their breasts: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 22 (1677). bef. 1670 the Duke oi Buckingham spake unto them, 
 
 leading them into the Mteanders of the Spanish Treatise : J. flACKET, Abp. 
 IVilliams, Pt. I. 185, p. 179 (1693). 1709 all the Meanders of Dissimulation 
 
 and Cunning: Mrs. Manley, New Atal., Vol. I. p. 64 (2nd Ed.). 1712 
 
 can turn the Course of his Rivers in all the Variety of Meanders : Spectator, 
 No. 418, June 30, p. 604/1 (Morley). 1761 is it that there is a hand unfelt, 
 
 which secretly is conducting me through these meanders and unsuspected tracks : 
 Sterne, Trist. Shand., iii. Wks., p. 160(1839). 
 
 measles (-^— ), sb.pl.: Eng. fr. Old Du. 7naseten, = 'sTpots', 
 'blemishes', 'measles': a contagious disease characterised 
 by fever and a red eruption which often forms small curved 
 lines or lunate spots. 
 
 1440 masil, serpedo : Pro^npt. Parv. (Way). 1584 when the small Pockes, 
 and Mesels are rife : T. Coghan, Haven of Health, p. 264. 1607 so shall 
 
 my lungs 1 Coin words till their decay against those measles, | Which we dis- 
 dain should tetter us, yet sought 1 The very way to catch them: Shaks., Coriol., 
 iii. I, 78. 1623 infected with the Meazels: Mabbe, Tr. Alemajt's Life 0/ 
 
 Gnzman, Pt. i. Bk. i. ch. vi, p. 51, 
 
 meatus, Lat. pi. meatus, sb. -. Lat. : a passing ; a passage, 
 a channel. 
 
 1665 the meatus, or passages, through which those subtiU emissaries are 
 conveyed to the respective members: Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. iv. p. 22 (1885). 
 1665 How can it then rationally be otherwise imagined but that this Caspian 
 hath some secret meatus or intercourse with some Sea: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 187 (1677). 1693 the Clinks and other Meaius's of the Earth : 
 
 J. Ray, Three Discourses, ii. p. igo (1713). 
 
 Mec(a)enas: Lat. See Maecenas. 
 
 mechanism, machinery, mechanical 
 
 m^canioLue, sb. : Fr. : 
 work. 
 
 1831 utterly regardless of the vtichanique of oil-painting: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. S4, p. 176. 
 
 m^chancet^, sb. -. Fr. : spitefulness, ill-nature, mischievous- 
 ness. 
 
 1777 his answer was not accompanied by any observation, which I wished 
 for, I confess, with some degree of michanceti \ In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selvjyn 
 &r> Contemporaries, Vol. III. p. 201 (1B82). 1814 I hate to see the old ones 
 
 lose ; particularly Sheridan, notwithstanding all his mSchancet^ : Byron, in 
 Moore's Life, Vol. iii. p. 12 (1832). 
 
 mechanician {± z. ± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. mecanicien : a 
 mechanic, an artisan ; one who is versed in mechanics. 
 
 1570 A Mechanicien, or a Mechanicall workman is he, whose skill is, with- 
 out knowledge of Mathematical! demonstration, perfectly to worke and finishe 
 any sensible worke, by the Mathematicien principall or deriuatiue, demonstrated 
 or demonstrable : J. Dee, Pref Billingsley's Euclid, sig. a iij z"'. 
 
 m^chant, fem. m^chante, adj. : Fr. : mischievous, ma- 
 licious, wayward, worthless. 
 
 1813 She has much beauty, — just enough, — but is, I think, michnnte: Byron, 
 in Moore's Life, Vol. 11. p. 279 (1832), 1865 That light, tnichante voice that 
 
 had mocked him from the mask : OuiDA, Strath7nore, Vol. i. ch. ix. p. 145. 
 
 Mechlin, adj. and sb. : produced at Mechlin or Malines 
 (applied to lace) ; lace produced at Mechlin. See Malines. 
 
 1728 lace: Fresh matter for a world of chat, ] Right Indian this, right 
 Mechlin that: Swift, Wks., p. 596/1 (1869). 1736 you may perhaps slip a 
 
 little out of your pocket, as a decayed gentlewoman would a piece of right 
 mecklin: Gray, Letters, No. vi. Vol. l. p. 14 (1819). 1748 his shirt, which 
 
 was of the finest cambric, edged with right Mechlin: Smollett, Rod. Rand., 
 ch. xxxiv. Wks., Vol. i. p. 223 (1817). 1771 a robe of silk or velvet, and laces 
 of Mechlin or mignionette: — Humph. CL, p. 70/2 (1882). 
 
 mechoacan, sb. -. fr. Michoacan, a place in Mexico : a kind 
 of jalap obtained from the root of a Mexican convolvulus, 
 Convolvulus Mechoacan. 
 
 1577 The Mechoacan is a roote : J. Frampton, Joyfull Newes, p. 23 (1596). 
 1610 [See kermes], 
 
 m^daille, sb.: Fr. : a medal. Anglicised as medal, medall, 
 abt. or bef 1600. 
 
 1642 to weare in his hat a Medaille of Lead : Howell, Tnstr. For. Trav., 
 p. 36 (i86g). 
 
 Mi^Slv a.yav,phr. : Gk. : '(let there be) nothing in excess'. 
 One of the maxims ascribed to the seven wise men of Greece, 
 and inscribed on the temple at Delphi. 
 
 bef. 1529 Myden agan in Greke tonge we rede : J. Skelton, Speke, Parrot, 
 54, Wks., Vol. H. p. 4(1843). 
 
 MEDINE 
 
 ■*media, pi. mediae, sb. : Lat., properly fem. of medius, 
 = 'middle': one of the voiced or soft mutes, ^, d, b, named 
 as if intermediate between the tenues and the aspirates. See 
 tenuis. 
 
 media: Lat. See medium. 
 
 mediator {H — L -=.), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. mediator, noun 
 of agent to medidre,—''X.o mediate': one who mediates, one who 
 intervenes, one who arranges the settlement of a dispute, an 
 intercessor; an agent, a bearer of communications. 
 
 bef 1380 ful vnable ben thes foolis to mynystre sacramentis & to be media- 
 tours bitwixe god & synful man: Wyclif(?), Ord. Priest., ch. viii. in F. D 
 Matthew's Unprinied Eng. Wks. ofWyclif, p. 170(1880). abt. 1386 The 
 
 fourth circumstance is, by whiche mediatours, as by messagers^ or for entice- 
 ment: Chaucer, Fersones Tale, C. T., p. 574 (1856). — Crist is soveraine^ 
 and the preest mene and mediatour betwix Crist and the sinner: ib., p. 575, 
 bef. 1529 I haue none aquentaunce, | That wyll for me be medyatoure and 
 mene: J. Skelton, Bovige ofCourte, 93, Wks., Vol. I. p. 33(1843). 1636 
 
 the mediatour of the newe couenant : G. Joy, Apol. to W. Tindale, p. 17 (1883). 
 1569 it was agreed by Mediatours that Ethelfride shoulde enioy all the lande 
 ouer and beyonde Humber into Scotland: Grafton, Chron., Pt. vil. p. 116. 
 1578 put as a mediatour, of frendshyp and amitie betwene them : J. Banister, 
 Hist. Man, Bk. vi. fol. 87 V. 1579 thou hast a continuall Mediator with 
 
 God the Father : J. Lyly, Enphues, p. 175 (1868). 1604 in conclusion, | 
 
 Nonsuits my mediators: Shaks., 0th., i. i, 16. 1620 the Elector of Triers... 
 and Williain, Bishop of Argentina, were deputed for Mediators between the 
 parties : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. i. p. 86 (1676). 1676 
 
 Man does not need such a Mediator as the Demon is : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. 
 Appeal, Bk. II. ch. iv. § 3, p. 34. bef. 1733 the English Mediators : R. North, 
 Examen, III. vii. 46, p. 536(1740). 
 
 mediatrix, sb. : Late Lat., fem. oi mediator: a female who 
 mediates. Anglicised 14 c. — 16 c. as mediatrice (abt. 1320 
 York HorcE, in Lay-Folks Mass-Book, p. 200, Ed. Simmons, 
 1879; 1509 Barclay, Ship of Fools, Vol. II. p. 336, Ed. 1874). 
 See mediator. 
 
 1584 Tutilina was onelie a mediatrix to lupiter: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., 
 dr'c., p. 526. bef. 1726 Your daughter is too fair a mediatrix to be refus'd his 
 pardon, to whom she owes the charms she pleads with for it : Vanbrugh, Mistake, 
 V. Wks., Vol. II. p. 147 (1776).^ bef. 1735 Whenever you apply as a good 
 
 Papist to your female Mediatrix, you are sure of success: In Pope's Lett., Wks., 
 Vol. VIII. p. 162 (1757), 1883 She [Virgin Mary] is made the fountain of all 
 
 grace, the mediatrix between Christ and the believer: Schaff-Herzog, Encyc. 
 Relig. Knowl., Vol. 11. p. 1064/2. 
 
 medicaster, sb. : Late Lat., contemptuous dim. of Lat. 
 medicus, = '3. physician'; an ignorant physician, a worthless 
 physician. 
 
 1654 many Medicasters, pretenders to Physick, buy the degree of Doctor 
 abroad: R. Whitlock, Zootojnia, p. 107. 
 
 mediae, cura te ivs\ixa.,phr.: Late Lat.: 'physician, heal 
 thyself, Vulgate version of a proverb quoted Luke, iv. 23. 
 
 1593 Medice teipsum— | Protector, see to't well, protect yourself: Shaks., 
 II Hen. F/., ii. 1, S3. 1647 You shall doe well my little jtfKfo-ATff^iiri) to 
 
 give him a spell-plaster too, and then Medice cTira teipsum : Merc. Melancholi- 
 ctts. No. 9, p. 51. 
 
 medico {l — — ), sb. : colloquial Eng. fr. It. or Sp. medico: 
 a medical practitioner. 
 
 medicus, sb. : Lat. : a physician, a medical practitioner. 
 
 1604 Aske Medicus counsel: Th. Tusser, Husi., p. 136. 
 
 medietas linguae: Late Lat. See de medietate 
 linguae. 
 
 medimne, Eng. fr. Fr. medimne (Cotgr.) ; medimnus, Lat. 
 fr. Gk. fieSi/ij/oy : sb.: ■a. Greek bushel containing 6 modii (see 
 modius), a measure of capacity containing 3300 cubic inches 
 or about 12 gals. English. 
 
 1590 a measure of wheate called Medinus, was sold in Atlte7ts then for a 
 thousand X>rac-/zOTM: L. Lloyd, Consent of Time, p. 527. 1600 loooo me- 
 
 dimnes of wheat : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxxviii. p. 990. 1603 the 
 
 measure, and also the things which be measured, are called by one and the same 
 "n,™'^;.,^^ " aPPeareth by Cotyla, Chanix, Amphora and Medimnus: — Tr. 
 Pint. Mor., p. 1328. 
 
 medine {-it), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. m^din (Cotgr.): name of a 
 small com used in Egypt and formerly in Syria and N. Africa, 
 contammg three aspers (see asper, sb.)\ also a name of the 
 Persian para {q. v.) which was of the same value. Some- 
 times called medino. 
 
 , .,^^*J $}^^^ '5 s°">^ places in this way where you pay so many Madiens on a 
 bade: 1. HicKOCK, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 3 r<'. 1699 40 medins 
 
 maketh a duckat: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 247. — There [at Bal- 
 J<wyij IS a sort of flusses of copper called Estiui, whereof 12 make a mamedine, 
 wnich IS the value of one medine Aleppine, the said mamedine is of siluer, hauing 
 the Moresco stampe on both sides, and two of these make a danine, which is 
 2 medines Aleppine : ib., p. 272. 1616 The Customes are farmed by the 
 
 lewes, paying for the same vnto the Bassa twenty thousand Madeins a day, 
 thirty ot them amounting to a Royall of eight : Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 115 
 
MEDIO TUTISSIMUS IBIS 
 
 (1632). — paying by theway twoiI/tf(^/«^j a head: z^., p. 153. 1617 we 
 
 iointly paid flue meydines for cafar, (that is Tribute): F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. i. 
 p. 215. 1625 Nutmegs fortie iiue Madynes, Ginger the Batman, one ducket, 
 Pepper seuentie flue Madaynes : Puechas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11, Blc. ix. p. 1643. 
 1819 my Coobtic writer, who, with a salary of six medeens a day, and a large 
 family to maintain, had become, by mere saving, as rich as a Sultan's seraf- 
 T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 38 (1820). 
 
 medio tiitissimus ibis, phr. : Lat. : you will find the 
 middle course the safest. Ovid, Met, 2, 137. 
 
 1826 In medio iuiissimus ibis was the advice which fiction ascribed to a God : 
 Congress. Debates, Vol. 11. Pt. ii. p. 1842. 1847 But the rule, in a work 
 
 I won't stop to describe, is | In medio semferl'&lvrs.ys'] tiitissimus ibis : Barham, 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 433 (1865). 
 
 *mediocre {± — IL z.), adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. midiocre : moderate, 
 indifferent, insignificant. 
 
 1722 In Other Palaces One sees some few Capital Pictures, and the rest 
 Mediocres: RlCH/^^ason, Statues, O'c, in Italy. 1728—9 But the verses... 
 were very mediocre in themselves: Swift, in Pope's Wks., Vol. vii. p. 145(1871). 
 1815 My performance is midiocre to the last degree: J. Austen, Emma, 
 Vol. II. ch. xiv. p. 245 (1833). 1820 they have a very good mediocre taste : 
 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 33, p. 316. 1851 Those who are capable of judging will 
 
 soon perceive it is a very mediocre performance : J. Gibson, in Eastjake's Life, 
 p. 186 (1857). 
 
 medituUium, sb. : Late Lat. ; the very centre (of a thing 
 or region). 
 
 1611 It lyeth in the very medituUium of Helvetia: T. Coryat, Crudities, 
 Vol. II. p. 237 (1776). 1665 these four youths. ..became equally mindful of 
 
 their first home, desirous to visit their Parents; not only to propagate there & 
 furnish that MedituUium of the Earth [India] but to recount their... fortunes : Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 48 (1677). 
 
 ♦medium, Lat. pi. media, sb. : neut. of Lat. medius, 
 = ' middle', 'mean'. 
 
 1. a mean, a middle state, a middle course, a middle 
 position ; also, attrib. 
 
 1601 Between which two extremes what medium may be expected at their 
 hands? A. C, Answ. to Let. of a Jesuited Gent., p. 79. 1610 Tliis is called 
 medium, a meane or community, possible to be drawne to a wise or to a foolish 
 event: J. Healey, Si. Augustine, City of God, p. 386. bef. 1616 Is no 
 
 Medium left, | But that I must protect the Murderer : Beau. & Fl., Custom, ii. 
 I, Wks., Vol. I. p. 340 (1711). 1620 yet in the singular there is no medium 
 
 between having all the circumstances, and wanting some: Brent, Tr. Soave's 
 Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. II. p. 184 (1676). 1620 but the difficulty lies to find 
 
 x!a^ medium; Reliq. Pf^otton., p. s'i3(,^685). 1640 his proper Center, or the 
 
 Medium | From which he flew beyond himself: R. Brome, Antip., iv. 12, sig. 
 Kir". 1642 a convalessence at best, which is a mediutn 'twixt health and 
 
 sicknesse : HowtLL, Instr. For. Trav. , p. 24 (1869). 1664 a more proportion- 
 able Medium 'twixt the Dorigue and the Corinthian '. Evelyn, Tr. Freart's 
 Parall, Archii,, Pt. I. p. 44. 1689 There's no Medium in Rhetorick : 
 
 Selden, 7"aW«-7a/.4, p. 95(1868). 1769 But is there no medium? Junius, 
 
 Letters, No. xxix. p. 117 (1827). 1835 a female of a medium size; measuring 
 six feet eight inches between the nose and the tail: Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, 
 ch. xii. p. 189. 1864 Those of medium age, that is, under twelve, went to 
 
 roost at eight: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 69. *1876 Sleeves 
 of a medium size: Echo, Aug. 30, Article on Fashions. [St.] 
 
 I a. the middle term of a syllogism. 
 
 1611 false mediums, as wee call them in the Schooles, which Satan by his 
 sophistry doth cunningly and cruelly abuse : R. Bolton, Comf. Walking, p. 299 
 (1630). bef. 1670 neither can such a contingent Mediujn produce a demon- 
 
 strative Conclusion: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 189, p. 203 (1693). 
 
 2. something by means of which any kind of activity or 
 efficiency is brought about ; as ether, the medium of light 
 and sight — an infusion, which may be a medium for the 
 development of microscopic organisms — oil, a medium for 
 certain pigments — money, the medium of exchange. 
 
 1621 To the sight three things are required ; the object, the organ, and the 
 medium: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. i, Sec. i, Mem. 2, Subs. 6, Vol. i. p. 31 
 (1827). 1627 'Y\x Mediums ol Sounds ^re. Aire; Soft Z.T1A Porous Bodies; 
 
 Also Water: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. iii. § 217. 1642 A Body or Medium: 
 Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med., § xlix. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 399 (1852). 1648 There 
 is nothing from hence worthy your observation, besides what I have enclosed, to 
 avoid the medium of writing: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iil. p. 30 (1872), 1666 
 
 objects of excelling brightness are best manifested through allaymg tnediums: 
 N. Hardy, 1st Ep. John, Nichol's Ed., p. 25/1 (1865). 1665 Experiments 
 
 touching differing Mediums, through which Cold may be diffused : Phtl. Trans., 
 Vol. I. No. I, p. 9. 1672 it seem'd to have been coagulated m a Fluid 
 
 Medium, and to consist of Twelve Planes : R. Boyle, Virtues of Gems, p. 73. 
 1678 The Sense taking Cognizance of the Object by the Subtle Interposed 
 Medium that is tense and stretched, (thrusting every way from it upon the 
 Optick Nerves) doth by that as it were by a Staff' touch it: Cudworth, Intell. 
 Syst., Bk. I. ch. i. p. S. 1692 they are. ..effluxes of the soul to God himself, 
 
 without the' intervention of any outward medium : Th. Goodwin, Wks. , in 
 Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. v. p. 396 (1863). 1693 The Persons...see 
 things through Diabolical Mediums : C. Mather, Wonders of Invis. Wld., 
 p 267 (1862). 1783 Good manners are the settled medium of social, ^specie 
 is of commercial life : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol; 11. No. 81, p. 340(1774). 
 1771 sees everything through such an exaggerating medium : Smollett y/»KM. 
 CI. p 36/2(1882) 1782 Praise is the medium of a knavish trade, I A com by 
 Craft for Folly's use design'd: Cowper, Poems, Vol. i. p. 326 (1808). 1792 
 
 Before money became the medium of commerce, the simple business of the world 
 was carried on by truck : H. Brooke, Fool ofQual, Vol. lil. p. 81. 1810 by 
 the interposition of media ai different refracting powers; Edm. Rev.,Yo\. 17, 
 p 176 1820 the constellations appeared more brilliant as the medium was 
 
 MEDULLA 
 
 535 
 
 less dense and more transparent through which they were viewed: T, S. Hughes, 
 Trav, in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 114. 1883 spread of disease through the 
 
 medium of milk: Daily News, Oct. 6, p. 3/3. 
 
 2 a. anything which conduces to the attainment of an 
 end or to the accompUshment of a purpose, in//, means. 
 
 1665 But what this deduction should be, or by what vtediums this Knowledge 
 is advanc'd ; is as dark, as Ignorance : Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. v, p. 27 (1885). 
 bef. 1670 if we use not the Medium of depriving them of their Hopes, by placing 
 all upon the Son: J. Hacket, Adp. Willia7ns, Pt. i, 161, p. 154 (1693). 1675 
 taking advantage of the truths they held, as Meditivts by which he argued them 
 into an assent to the Gospel: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. 11. ch. vii. 
 § 8, p. 83. 1681 — 1703 Now, in this chapter, there are two 7nediuins by 
 
 which he evinceth the vanity of that deceit: Th. Goodwin, W7es., in Nichol's 
 Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. vie. p. 179 (1863). 1684 For nothing can be both 
 
 medium a.nd j^uis sui ipsius, its own end and means too: S. Charnock, TVks., 
 in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. in. p. 340 (1865). 1691 according to 
 
 which (old Hypothesis) they may also be demonstrated by the same Mediums to 
 be innumerable: J. Ray, Creation, Pt, i. p. 21 (1701). 1696 good fruits are 
 
 the medium by which it [the testimony of the Spirit] helps us to conclude it [as- 
 surance] : D. Clarkson, Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. 11. p. 416 (1865). 
 1864 all the footmen underwent dry cascades through the medium of the flour- 
 dredger: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 15. 
 
 2 b. an intermediary agent, a mediator. 
 
 1819 he is our only safe medium, and interprets to the King anxiously and 
 impressively: Bowdich, Mission to Ashantee, Pt. i. ch. iii. p. 63. 
 
 3, a person through whom another person acts or is sup- 
 posed to act, as a spiritualist who professes to be actuated by 
 disembodied spirits, or one who by mesmerism or hypnotism 
 controls the will of another. 
 
 1860 the ordinarily successful medium Mr. Home: Once a Week, Oct. 6, 
 p. 403/1. 
 
 4. anything interposed so as to modify an effect, as a 
 colored glass or a lens between the eye and an object of 
 sight. 
 
 1711 He therefore who looks upon the Soul through its outward Actions, 
 often sees it through a deceitful Medium, which is apt to discolour and pervert 
 the Object: Spectator, No. 257, Dec. 25, p. 368/2 (Morley). 1782 But still 
 
 th' imputed tints are those alone | The medium represents, and not their own : 
 CowpER, Hope, Poems, Vol. i. p. 104 (1808). 
 
 medius terminus, /M : Late Lat. : that term in a syllo- 
 gism which does not appear in the conclusion. 
 
 1552 Medius terminus, called the dubble repeate: T. Wilson, Rule 0/ 
 Reas., fol. 25 r° (1567). 1602 setting Atheisme for a medius terviinus betwixt 
 that honorable Lords opinion : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &= State, p.' 21. 
 1761 the great and principal act of ratiocination in man, as logicians tell us, is 
 finding out the agreement or disagreement of two ideas one with another by the 
 intervention of a third (called the medius terfnintis'): Sterne, Trist. Shand,, 
 III. xl. Wks., p. 153 (1839). 
 
 ^Medjidie, medjidie, sb.-. Turk, mejldt; a Turkish order 
 of honor (instituted 1852 by the Sultan Abdul-Medjid) ; a 
 Turkish silver coin minted by the same Sultan in 1844, 
 equal to 20 piastres, or about 3^. Zd. English. 
 
 1882 He kindly offered these eggs at a medjidy apiece: S. M. Palmer, in 
 Macmillan's Mag., Vol. 47, p. 191 (18B3). 1888 To fill the void created by 
 
 this withdrawal [of deskliks], they would have to coin quarter medjidi^s to that 
 value: MancJiester Exam., Jan. 27, p. 5/1. 
 
 M^doc, name of a class of red Bordeaux wines, so called 
 from Mddoc, a district in the department of the Gironde ; 
 applie.d in England to certain clarets of moderate quality. 
 
 1842 some excellent M^doc at a moderate price : Thackeray, Misc. Essays, 
 ^c., p. 313 (1885). bef. 1849 A draught of this Medoc will defend you from 
 
 the damps: E. A. PoE, Wks., Vol. i. p. 170(1884). 
 
 medon : Arab. See maidau. 
 
 *medresse(h), Eng. fr. Turk. ; madrasa(h), madressa(h), 
 Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab, madrasa : sb. : an endowed Moham- 
 medan college in India, a school for the education of young 
 Mohammedans. 
 
 1662 mandresa: J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. v. p. 159. 1819 
 
 His fortune was spent in placing me in a Medress6: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. iii. 
 ch. xi. p. 271 (1820). 1834 the medresseh, or school, which adjoined 
 
 the principal mosque, was selected for the place of assembly : Ayeska, Vol. i. 
 ch. xii. p. 269. 1884 At this point, too, was the medress4 or college, presided 
 over by a Turcoman much renowned for his erudition : Edm. O'Donovan, Merv, 
 ch. xvii. p. 187 (New York). 
 
 medulla, sb. : Lat., 'marrow*, 'pith': a concise exposition 
 of a subject ; a selection of the best or most important parts 
 of a work. 
 
 1643 But how among the drove of custom and prejudice this will be relished 
 by such whose capacity, since their youth run ahead into the easy creek of a 
 system or a medulla, sails there at will under the blown physiognomy of their 
 unlaboured rudiments: Milton, Divorce, Wks., Vol. i. p. 340(1806). 1704 
 
 compendiums, extracts, collections, medullas: Swift, Tale 0/ a Tub, § v. Wks., 
 p. ;r3/i (i86p). bef. 1716 their preaching tools, their Medulla's, note-books^ 
 
 their melleficiums, concordances, and all: South, Serin., Vol. iv. p. 54. 1764 
 engage to furnish you, at a very easy expeiice, with the tnedullam. [ace] of your 
 civil history: J. Bush, Hib. Cur., p. xii. 
 
536 
 
 MEDULLA OBLONGATA 
 
 medulla oblongata, phr. : Late Lat. : the back part of the 
 brain, which is continuous with the spinal cord {medulla). 
 
 1759 in, or near, the cerebellum — or rather somewhere about the medulla 
 oblongata, wherein, it was generally agreed by Dutch anatomists that all the 
 minute nerves from all the organs of the seven senses concentered : Sterne, 
 Trist. Sha7id., II. xix. Wkp., p. 103(1839). 
 
 Medusa : Lat. fr. Gk. Me'8owa-a : name of one of the three 
 Gorgons (see G-orgon), who being mortal was killed by Per- 
 seus, and her head, with snakes instead of hair, which turned 
 all who looked upon it into stone, was borne by the goddess 
 Athene on her aegis or on her shield. 
 
 bef 1593 she is fair Lucina to your king, ] But fierce Medusa to your baser 
 eye; Greene, Looking Glasse, Wks., p. 137/1 (i86t). 1598 being as it were 
 astonished with the snaky visage of Medusa ; R. H akluyt. Voyages, Vol. I. 
 p. 222. 1889 She is no literary Medusa whose frown freezes the hapless 
 
 reader into stone : A thence^mi, Mar. 23, p. 373/2. 
 
 meen : Eng. fr. Fr. See mien. 
 
 Meer: Arab. See Emir. 
 
 ♦meerschaum {il —), sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. Meerschaum, lit. 
 'sea-foam' : a fine white clay (which when dry is lighter than 
 water), a hydrated silicate of magnesia, found chiefly in Asia 
 Minor and Greece, used to make tobacco-pipes ; a pipe made 
 of the said material. 
 
 1826 a cloud of smoke from the genuine vteerschaum pipe ; Refl. on a Ramble 
 to Germany, p. 43. 1865 the meerschaum between his lips ; OuiDA, Strath- 
 jnore. Vol. l. ch. ii. p. 31. 1883 smoking his favourite meerschaum : M. E. 
 
 Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. 11. ch. x. p. 247. 
 
 meerza: Pers. See mirza. 
 
 (i,^7a 6av|jia, phr. : Gk. : a great wonder. 
 
 1802 Dr. Parr's wig. ..swells out into boundless convexity of frizz, the \i.tya. 
 Oavfj-a of barbers: Edi7i. Rev., Vol. i, p. 18. 
 
 |ji^7a xttTH-a, phr. : Gk. : a great gap. 
 
 bef. 1670 the fourth Council of Toledo, which is a /xeya xaff/na, a huge wide 
 Gulf of more than Five Hundred Years: J. Hacket, Abp, Williams, Pt. 11. 54, 
 p. 54 (1693). 
 
 Megaera : Lat. fr. Gk. Miyaipa : one of the Furies or 
 Eumenides or Erinyes, the avenging powers of Greek 
 mythology. 
 
 bef. 1593 A Fury, sure, worse than Megsera was : Greene, Orlando Fur. , 
 Wks., I). 106/2 (1861). _ 1647 she hath made you praise what ye should more | 
 Then dire Megaras snakie locks abhor : Fanshavve, Tr. Pastor Fido, ii. 6, p. 70. 
 1667 and up the trees | Climbing, sat thicker than the snaky locks | That curl d 
 Megsera: Milton, P. L., x. 560. 
 
 megalonyx, sb. : coined fr. Gk. ^cyaXo-, = ' great', and oVdI, 
 = 'nail', 'claw': name of a genus of gigantic extinct quadru- 
 peds, allied to the sloths. 
 
 1813 the Mammoth and Megalonyx: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. 11. p. 291 
 (1832). 
 
 megalopolis, sl>. : Gk. ^ieyaXon-oXir (used as an epithet), 
 = 'great city' : a chief city, a metropolis (f. v.). 
 
 1665 Amadavad...\5 at present the Megapolis {.sici oi Catnhaya or Gmurat: 
 Sir "Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 64 (1677). 
 
 ♦megatherium, pi megatheria, sb. : Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. 
 /i€'ya, = ' great', and 6T]pioi/, = 'a. wild beast': name of a genus 
 of gigantic extinct sloths. 
 
 1845 in size it equalled an elephant or megatherium: C. Darwin, Journ. 
 Beagle, ch, v. p. 82. 1856 Professor Sedgwick's Cambridge Museum of 
 
 megatheria and mastodons: Emerson, English Traits, xvi. Wks., Vol. II. p. 124 
 (Bohn, 1866). 
 
 mehemander: Pers. See mammandar. 
 
 mei dan: Arab. See maidan. 
 
 meilleur march6, phr. : Fr. : better market. See bon 
 march^. 
 
 1612—3 And it is generally said we may have meilletir viarche, and better 
 conditions with the Spaniard : J. Chamberlain, in Court &^ Times of Jos. I 
 Vol. I. p. 237 (1848). 
 
 mein. See maund or mien. 
 
 *meiohippus, sb. : Mod. Lat., fr. meio- in nuiocene, and 
 Gk. &rn-or, = ' horse': an extinct quadruped about the size of 
 a sheep, allied tothe horse. 
 
 ^■1876 In the recent strata was found the common horse. ..in the Meiocene, 
 the Meiohippu.s, or Anchitherium : Titjies,'D&c. y. [St.] 
 
 meiosis, sb.: Gk. /iei£i)crts, = 'diminution': Rhet.: a figure 
 by which a strong affirmation or superlative attribution is 
 conveyed in studiously moderate language, esp. by the 
 negation of its opposite; also called litotes {q. v.). 
 
 MELOCOTON 
 
 1589 the figure Meiosis or the disahler: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., III. xvi[i]. 
 p. 195 (1869). 1652 There's a plain ij.elbnri^, in the words more is meant, 
 
 then is spoken; N. Culverwel, Light of Nat., Treat., p. 198. 1672 There 
 is a meiosis in the words, more is to be understood than what is expressed : 
 T. Jacomb, Romans, Nichol's Ed., p. 20/1 (1868). 
 
 *Meistersinger, Meistersanger, sb. -. Ger., 'master-singer': 
 a member of one of the German guilds of minstrels (14 c. — 
 16 c). See Minnesinger. 
 
 mel, sb. : Lat. : honey. 
 
 bef. 1577 That mouth of hirs which seemde to flow with mell: G. Gas- 
 KoiGHK, Dan Bartholo7ne'w. [R.] 1603 We finde the Mel more sweet, 
 
 the Gall less bitter : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. i8i (1608). 
 
 melan hudor, phr. : Gk. \ii\av vhap : dark (black) water. 
 Homer, //., 2, 825. 
 
 1854 a fresh breeze blows over the inelan hudor : Thackeray, Newcotnes, 
 Vol. I. ch. xxiv. p. 271 (1879). 
 
 *m61ange, sb. : Fr. : a mixture, a medley, a congeries of 
 heterogeneous or discordant constituents. 
 
 1729 — 30 I come from looking -over the melange above-written: Swift, in 
 Pope's Wks., Vol. VII. p. igo (1871). 1818 Judge Aubrey was in character 
 
 a melange of those temperaments which produce a quick and irritable sensi- 
 bility : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch, v. p.. 272 (1819), 1828 
 Her mind was the most marvellous mHange of sentiment and its opposite: 
 Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xxiii. p. 62 (1859). 1831 who courted popu- 
 larity by a milange of religion, anecdote, and grimace : Edi7i. Rev. , Vol. 54, 
 p, 161, 1837 The charter was bestowed fl^ £:rt//(2W«w2, and is a contra- 
 dictory milange of inexpedient concessions and wily reservations : J, F, Cooper, 
 Europe, Vol, II. p. 222. 1841 a heterogeneous mila^ige of furniture : Lady 
 Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. I. p, 203, 1877 it is a horrible melange 
 of organic matter and decaying vegetables : C, Reade, Woj7ian Hater, ch, xxi. 
 p. 248 (1883). 
 
 melasses: Eng. fr. Sp. See molasses, 
 melden, ji^. : Du. : orach. 
 
 1600 seeds of Ma£ocg7ter, Melde7i, and Platita soils'. R, Hakluyt, Voy- 
 ages, Vol, III, p. 271. 
 
 *mil6e, sb. : Fr. (Old Fr. meslee, medlee) : a mixture, a 
 confused engagement between two parties, a hand to hand 
 encounter between two (or more) bodies of men, in which 
 regular military formation is disregarded; a tournament in 
 which two bodies of combatants are opposed to each other; 
 an affray. Early Anglicised as melley, mellc, medle{e\ med- 
 ley, and (archaistic) mellay. See chaud-medley. 
 
 1765 put an end to my being concerned in the mel^e [parliamentary] : HOR, 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv, p, 346 (1857), 1826 This man looked worthy to 
 
 head a squadron of heavy horse, and such a one as would not turn back in the 
 77tiUe : Refl. on a Ra77ible to Ger7na7iy, p. 193. 1848 the cat-king that 
 
 so spitted and scratched in the 77ieUe last night: Lord Lytton, Harold, Bk. VII. 
 ch. v. p. 163/1 (3rd Ed.). 1856 T have seen bear-dogs. ..drilled to relieve 
 
 each other in the melie, and avoid the direct assault: E. K, Kane, Arctic 
 Explor., Vol, I, ch. xxix. p, 389. 1871 rushing into the very thick of the 
 
 melde: J. C. Young, Me7n. C. M. You7tg, Vol, 11. ch, xvi, p, 245. 1882 It 
 
 was a chance mel^e and an unfortunate and unhappy thrust : J,. H, Short- 
 house, yohn Inglesant, Vol. II, ch, i, p. 22 (2nd Ed,), 
 
 Melibean, Melibcean {±-1L=.\ adj. : Eng. fr. Lat, Meli- 
 boeus, name of a swain who takes part in the responsive 
 pastoral singing of Virgil's first eclogue: Poet: amcebean, 
 alternately responsive, pastoral. 
 
 1837 rapid Meliboean stanzas: Carlyle, Fr. Rev., Pt. III. Bk, i. ch, viii, 
 
 melilotum, melilotus, sb.\ Late Lat. fr. Gk. p.iK'CKaTov, 
 ^eXiXwTof : a kind of clover. Anglicised as melilot(e), per- 
 haps through Fr. melilot (Cotgr.). 
 
 1525 sodden therin mowseeere and camamell flowres and reed arthemesia/ 
 andmehlotum/orwithvnguentum basilicon or fuscum: Tr. Jero7ne of Bruns- 
 wick s Surgery sig. F luj v<>It.. 1541 yo decoction of moleyn, camomille, 
 miUelote: R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Qiiest., (a'c, sig. Y iv v". 1548 of thys 
 kynde [Lotus sylvestris] are the herbes whiche are called here in english Melilotes: 
 W. Turner, Na77ies of Herbs. 1611 Melilot, Melilot, Plaister Clauer, Harts 
 Clauer; Cotgr, 
 
 melius esse, phr. : Late Lat., 'better-being' : an advance in 
 the_ direction of well-being, a higher degree of well-being; 
 sometimes almost the same as bene esse {q. v.). 
 
 1659 We may possibly.. .mistake In some things that are not of the Essence but 
 the Integrity of Christianity, and are necessary to the Melius esse, the strength 
 or comfort, though not to the being of a Christian: R. Baxter, Key for 
 Cathohcks, ch. x, p, 38, t J' J 
 
 melliflcium, j(^. : Lat, 'the making of honey': a collection 
 of choice literary extracts, 
 bef. 1716 [See medulla]. 
 
 melocoton, sb.. Sp., 'a peach-tree grafted on to a quince- 
 stock': a quince, a large kind of peach. 
 
 i;i.??^* r ='f wherry breath, cherry-lips, apricot cheeks, and a soft velvet head, 
 like a mehcotton : B. Jonson, Bart. Fair, i. i, Wks., p. 307/2 (i860). 1623 
 
MELODEON 
 
 At last I lighted vpon a Melacotone of Castile, which being as faire, and as 
 goodly a one (for it s greatnesse) as euer I saw in all my life, and gilded all oner, 
 my appetite was much prouoked therewith, it seeming to he one intire piece of 
 Gold, when I first tasted it: Mabbe, 1r. A lemaiis Life of Guzman, Pt. I. Bit. iii. 
 ch. vii. p. 231. 1623 musk-melons and malakatootis: Webster, Devil's Law- 
 Case, 1. 2. 1623—4 three hundred weight of dried or undried melicotons : 
 J. Chamberlain, in Court &= Times of fas. /., Vol. 11. p. 453 (1848). bef. 
 1643 Peaches, apricots, | And IMalecotoons, .with other choicer plums: Cart- 
 -i^Km, Ordinary, u. i (1651). [A. S. Palmer] , 1664 Minion Peach, the 
 Peach Des Pots, Savoy Malacaton, which lasts till Micliaelmas: Evelyn, 
 Kal. Hort., p. 213 (1729). 
 
 Variants, melicot(t)on, malacoton, melacotone, malakatoon, 
 malacaton, malecotoon. 
 
 melodeon, melodium, sb.-. coined ft-. Gk. /ifXa)Sia, = 'me- 
 lody'; a harmonmm (^. z/.). 
 
 melodrama, Mod. Lat, coined fr. Gk. ^eXor, = 'song', and 
 8pa/ia, = 'drania'; m^lodrame, Fr. : sb.: a. dramatic piece in- 
 terspersed with vocal or instrumental music; (now) a sen- 
 sational romantic drama with a cheerful denouement. 
 
 1809 They have made a melo-drama of " Mary the Maid of the Inn," at one 
 of the Strand theatres: Southey, Lett., Vol. IL p. 181 (1856). 1818 The 
 
 Testament turn'd into melo-drames nightly: T. Moos.^, Fudge Family, p. 42. 
 1824 They turn out melodrames and pantomimes: Byron, Don yuan, xv. 
 xxxii. 1864 You should have devoted yourself to melodrama, Madame, and 
 
 not to the manege : G. A. S ALA, Quite A lone. Vol. 1. ch. xii. p. 194. 
 
 *melon {± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. melon (Old Fr. also mellon, 
 milloii) : the musk-melon, the fruit of the Cucumis Melo, 
 Nat. Order Cucurbitaceae; the water-melon, the fruit of 
 Cucurbita Citrullus. 
 
 1533 Of melons: Elyot, Cai^. //rfi'fc, Bk. II. ch. vii, [Skeat] 1542 
 
 Mylons doth ingender euyl humoures; BooRDE, Dyetary, ch. xx. p. 285 (1870). 
 bef. 1648 he dud ete Millons and drank wyn without water vnto them: Tun- 
 stall, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. IL No. cxxxiv. p. 20(1846). 1549 
 Melons, Pepons, Pomegranettes: W. Thomas, Hist. Ital. , fol . 2 r^. 1589 a bitter 
 mellon sweete:PuTTENHAM,£';i^. Poes., in. p. 309(1869). 1600 great abundance 
 of fruit, especially of melons, and pome-citrons euen at this day : John Pory, 
 Tr. Leo^s Hist. Afr., p. no. 1622 Melon-seeds, of all sorts, which have been 
 diligently chosen : Reliq. Wotion., p. 247 (1685). 1644 We have now store 
 
 of those admirable melons so much celebrated in France: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. 
 p. 78 (1872). 1646 not resembling an Apple in figure, and in taste a Melon or 
 Cowcumber: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. vii. ch. i. p. 279(1686). 1667 
 Musk-millions, Figs, and Muscadine -Grapes: J. D., Tr. Lett, of Voiiure, 
 No. 22, Vol. I. p. 34. 1664 Look carefully to your Melons. ..and forbear to 
 
 cover them any longer: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 202 (1729). 1748 Could you 
 send me, in some of your letters, some seed of the right canteloupe melons? 
 Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. xlii. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 347(1777). 
 1800 He had pierced the Melon's pulp | And closed with wax the wound: 
 Southey, Thalaba, ii. 94. 
 
 Melpomene: Gk. MeX?ro/ieOT;,= ' songstress': Gk. MythoL: 
 name of one of the Greek muses ; the muse of tragedy. 
 
 bef. 1529 Melpomone, O Muse tragediall: J. Skelton, Wks., Vol. I. p. 184 
 (1843). bef. 1593 Melpomene herself | With all her sisters sound their instru- 
 ments: Greene, Alj>hdnsus, i. Wks., p. 225/2 (1861). 
 
 melt', sb. : apparently the maguey (y. v.). 
 
 1603 There mounts the Melt, which serues in Mexico, \ For weapon, wood, 
 needle, and threed (to sowe): J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Eden, p. 242 
 (1608). 
 
 ■^memento, nnd ;pers. sing, imperat. of Lat. meminisse, = ' to 
 remember', used as sb. in Eng. : a memorial, 4 reminder, an 
 object which calls to mind the past or the future; a com- 
 memorative act or utterance. 
 
 bef 1400 And haddest mercy on that man for memento sake: Piers PL, 
 p 103' [R ] 1487 and to have us specially in remembraunce in thayr me- 
 
 mento' by oon hole yer:/'ai?OT if ««ri. Vol. III. No. 9S8, p. 463(1874)- 1528 
 Bv meanes wherof ye are parteaker/Of oure watchynge/ fast /and prayer/ 
 Remembrynge you in oure memento: W. Roy & Jee. Barlowe, /ffrff w, 
 ir-c D 8/(1871) 1549 When I haue bene at my Memento, I haue had a 
 
 gru'd'ge in my conscyence : Latimer, 7 Senu. bef. K. Edw. VL, iii. p. 86 (1S69). 
 1580 Maruell not, what I meane to send these Verses at Euensong: On New- 
 yeeres Euen, and Oldyeeres End, as ^Mcnentoj Three Proper Letters, iif 
 Haslewood's Eng. Poets &• Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 267 (18.5). „1«03 I must 
 
 needes glue him another memmto and tell him, that he...: C. Heydon, Dcf. 
 fudic Astrol D 412. 1612 and afterward bestowed on his face and nose in 
 
 imemfntohsife.'donze. such cuffes: T. Shelton, Tr, Don Quixote, Ft. in. 
 rh xii n 25,1 - 1619 This perhaps made Philip haue his dally Remembrancer 
 to 'renew this Memento vnto him euery morning: PuRCHAS, Microcosmns, 
 ch xxviii sie SBr". 1639 '1 hither he kindly invited me to a place as good 
 as' a death's head, or memento for mortality: E. Norgate, in Coi^rt&' Times 
 ffChZ / Vol. I . p. 285 (1848). 1658 Artificial memento'^ or coffins by our 
 £:edsi1fe:'^lRTH BPE0WN>V«.te/4.,Ep.ped. . 1665 Each days first 
 obiec to be a memento of God's love to urge their gratitude: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trlv D ??(i6^7) 1675 That Memento wou'd do well for you too : Dryden, 
 KZ"£e%r,W.\, -Wks ; Vol. 11. p. 133 (i70i)-. , 1681-1703 leaves a smart 
 ^nd round memento behind him for them to think on: Th Goodwin, If is., in 
 mc{oYsSe7. Stand. Divines, Vol. vlll. p. 31 (1864). 1684 ceremonies were 
 
 instkuted to be ,««««/»« of a mediator : S. Charnock Wks in Nichol s Ser 
 instimteuio ot:'/-. ,=8 (186?) 1692 the undutlfulness of children to 
 
 usmayfeT^ ;Jltop''ut'5sSmfid of our undu^fulness to God: Watson, 
 us may DC a mum^it' /.oii-, hef 1733 all his Mementos are to the same 
 
 f±:LT^^^l^ifame,i, iilIi." p' 4=3 (.740).^ ^ 1785 These speak a 
 louTmemenio: CowreR, Task, i. Poems, Vol. ll. p. 19 (1808). 1814 recorded 
 
 S. D. 
 
 MEMORANDUM 
 
 537 
 
 rather as a memento against future errors: Edm, Jiev,,'Voi. 24, p. 243. 1820 
 they carry ofF mementos of their Athenian travels: T. S. Hughes, Trav. m 
 Sicily, Vol. i. ch. ix. p. 266. 1825 curious?«<??7Zi?«/£7Jof the lubricity of human 
 testimony: Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. 1. p. 510(1844). 1853 five months after- 
 
 ward, this stupendous memento of controlling power [a ridge of ice ]_ was still 
 hanging over our stern: E. K. Kane, ist Grinnell Exped., ch. xxxii. p. 282. 
 1878 In order to strike wholesome terror, in order to keep a standing memento, 
 in order to associate sin with a spectacle of horror and destruction : Mozlev, 
 Ruling Ideas, v. 125. 
 
 *memento mori, /^r. : Lat., 'remember to die', ue. * re- 
 member that you must die': a warning to be prepared for 
 death : an object used as a reminder that one must die, 
 generally emblematic. 
 
 1596 Bard. Why, Sir John, my face does you no harm. Fal. No, I'll be 
 sworn ; I make as good use of it as many a man doth of a Death's-head or a 
 memento mori : Shaks., / Hen. JV., iii. 3, 35. 1641 Memento Mori, J I'll 
 
 tell you a strange story, [ Will make you all sorry, | For our old friend William : 
 W. W. Wilkins' Polit Bal., Vol. i. p. 3 (i860). 1642 I have therefore 
 
 inlarged that common Meinetito mori into a more Christian memorandum, 
 Memento guaiuor Novissima\ Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med., § xlv. Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 390 (1852), 1777 I spare you the m.eme?ito mori, which is what 
 
 we Carthusians say to one another, at the hours when we are allowed to speak : 
 Lord Chesterfield, Lett. (Tr. fr. Fr.), Bk. i. No. Ixxix. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 230 (1777). 1787 Is it as a jnemento mori, to teach that useful lesson — 
 
 enjoy the present hourl P. Beckford, Lett. fr. Ital., Vol. i. p. 288 (1805). 
 1807 that she mayn't be able to set her cap before the glass, without having a 
 woman of fashion's memento mori, as I may call it, before her eyes : Beresford, 
 Miseries, Vol. 11. p. 54 (5th Ed.). 1820 should wish to appear in her 
 
 husband's eyes little better than a constant memento mori\ Mrs. Opie, Tales, 
 Vol. III. p. 267. 1844 A legatee of some sort he knew he was. What a 
 
 splendid viemento mori ! Lord Beaconsfield, Coningshy, Bk. v. ch. v. p. 287 
 (1881). 1850 A great man must keep his heir at his feast like a living memento 
 mori'. Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. 11. ch. xxiii. p. 261 (1879). 
 
 *Memlook: Arab, See Mameluke. 
 
 Memnon: Gk. Me/ii/a>i/ : Gk.Mythot'. son of^^j, = 'Dawn', 
 a dark-skinned solar hero distinguished for strength and 
 beauty, who took part in the Trojan war as an ally of the 
 Trojans, supposed to come from the East, or from Egypt; 
 his name was given by the Greeks to the black colossus 
 of Amenophis III. at Thebes, which was said to %\\^ forth 
 musical sound when the beams of the rising sun first fell 
 upon it. Hence, Memnonian. 
 
 1847 whene'er she moves | The Samian Here rises and she speaks | A Memnon 
 smitten with the morning Sun : Tennyson, Princ., iii. Wks., Vol. iv, p. 73 
 (1886). 1863 I have remarked the same wind arising and uttering the same 
 
 hollow, solemn, Memnonian, but saintly swell: De Quincey, Autobiog. Sketches, 
 ch. i. p. 15 (1863). 
 
 ^memoir {±iL^-oi~ as Fr.), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. mimoh'e'. a 
 memorandum ; a written record of information based on the 
 writer's own observations and investigations ; a biography ; 
 in//., memorials (of a person's life). 
 
 1676 for your Vertues deserve a Poem rather than an Epistle, or a Volume 
 intire to give the World your Memoirs, or Life at large: Wvcherley, Plain- 
 Dealer, Ep. Ded. (i68i). 1693 This Piece therefore as containing our mad 
 Rover's own Memoires, or rather his own Effigies in Miniature, he has made 
 bold to Frontispiece it with a short Fragment of Canonical Flounsh : The Rake, 
 or the Libertine's Relig,, Pref. 1704 I thought an Offer towards a Publica- 
 tion of my poor Memoirs to be so: J. Pitts, Acc. Mokam., Pref, sig. A 4 r". 
 1716 made me a present of the following memoirs: Addison, Wks., Vol. iv. 
 p. 403 (1856). bef. 1733 What is most useful to be known is seldom or never 
 to be found in any public Registrations ; and is not to be expected or hoped for, 
 but from private Memoirs: R. North, Exa^nen, p. xi. (1740). 1739 when 
 we get a little further I hope our memoires will brighten: HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. i. p. 25 (1857). 1748 The best Memoirs that I know of are 
 those of Cardinal de Retz : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 117, 
 p. 259 (1774). 1762 the following memoirs of my uncle Toby's courtship : 
 Sterne, Trist. Shand,, vi. xxxv. Wks., p. 283 (1839). 1763 He recommended 
 an avocat of his acquaintance to draw up the memoire, and introduced him ac- 
 cordingly: Smollett, France &= Italy, ii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 258 (1817). 1811 
 for none have transmitted to us, an instructive or explanatory memoir, of their 
 habits: W. Walton, Peruvian Sheep, p. 11. 1826 The subject of our 
 memoir was bom at Boston in New England: Li/e of Dr. Franklin, ch. i. p. 6. 
 
 memorabilia, sb.pL: neut. pi. of Lat. 7netnordbilis,='-n\.Q- 
 morable', 'noteworthy*: noteworthy points, memoirs, records 
 of noteworthy points. Perhaps due to the Latin title of 
 Xenophon's Memoirs of Socrates. 
 
 1806 Come, then ! — let us at once, produce our memorabilia, and proceed to 
 exchange their contents: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. i. p. 21 (sth Ed.). 1814 
 a French tourist.. .has recorded, as one of the memorabilia of Caledonia, that... : 
 Scott, Waverley, p. 91. 1878 the coming out of Egypt, the sojourn in the 
 
 wilderness, and other memorabilia of Israel's history : C. H. Spurgeon, Treas. 
 David, Vol. V. p. 210. 
 
 ^memorandum, Lat. pL memoranda, sb. : neut. of Lat. 
 mem.orandMs., = ''Xo be brought to memory', gerund, of 77ie- 
 7nordr €., = *■ to bring to memory', *to bring to remembrance': 
 originally used as an introduction to a note or record intended 
 to refresh the memory ; a note or record intended to refresh 
 the memory; anything which serves as a reminder; a diplo- 
 
 68 
 
538 
 
 MEMORATIVE 
 
 matic note summarising a situation or justifying a proposal; 
 also^ in combin. as memorandum-book^ = ^z. note-book*. 
 
 1465 Memorandum to Thomas More : Peiston Letters, Vol. ii. No. 498, 
 p. 175 (1874). 1573—80 If for the iest a name you will : | Call it A. C.'s me- 
 
 morandum : Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 70(1884). 1584 Memora7tdum. 
 
 that this be done iust at the sunne rising: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. x\i. 
 ch. xvii. p. 260. 1596 memorandums: Shaks., I Hen. IV. ^ iii. 3, 179. 
 
 1607 Memorandum that I owe ; that he owes : A. Brewer, Lingua, iii. ij 
 sig. E 3 ?-*. 1607 I'll heartily set my hand to a memorandum: Middleton, 
 Mich. -Term, v.i, Wks., Vol. i. p. 314. (1885). 1622 the recorder made a 
 
 good speech, which was graciously accepted, and the suit granted, after some few 
 memorandums to the lord mayor and his brethren: J. Chamberlain, in Court 
 &> Times of Jos. /., Vol. 11. p. 315 (1848). 1630 All Memorandums of fore- 
 
 passed ages: John Taylor, Wks., sig, 2 Ggg i vol^.. 16 . . This being a 
 
 Coppy of the Lord Cissell's Memorandums of FaithfuU Commin ; many other 
 memorandums in the same Booke worth the printing; which Booke was amongst 
 Archbishop Usher's Manuscripts before his death : In Ellis' Orig. Lett, 3rd Ser., 
 Vol. III. p. 330 (1846). bef, 1670 I will only add a Memorandum out of 
 
 Valerius Maxirnus, to cut an even Thred between Kmg and People : J. Hacket, 
 Abp. Williajns, Pt. i. 184, p. 179 (1693). 1670 the piece which he picked out 
 with his Dagger, was never put in again for a Memorandum : R. Lassels, Voy. 
 ItaL, Pt. I. p. q6 (1698). 1676 where is my Paper of Memorandums^ 
 
 WvcHERLEY, Plain-Dealer, ii. p. 28 (1681). 1681—1703 according to that 
 
 memorandum, of old Zacharias, deduced out of the three names of himself, his 
 son John, and Elizabeth: Th, Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines., 
 Vol. VIII. p. TOO (1864). 1713 I resolved to new pave every street within the 
 
 Hberties, and entered a memorandum in my pocket-book accordingly: Addison, 
 Guardian, No. 166, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 323 (1856). bef. 1733 the Memo- 
 
 randums of the Treasury, the Chancery and Exchequer Records: R. North, 
 Examen, i. ii. 48, p. 53 (1740). 1763 Memorandum ! I am not to forget 
 
 how honest a man I have for a banker at Paris: Sterne, Lett., Wks., p. 756/1 
 (1839). 1771 the tortoise-shell memorandum-book: Smollett, Humph. CI., 
 p. 16/2(1882). bef. 1782 With memorandum-book for ev'ry town: Cowper, 
 
 Progr. Err., Poems, Vol. i. p. 42 (1808). 1792 Pray, had you any particular 
 memorandum or mark whereby you would know him to be your child ? H. Brooke, 
 Fool o/Qual., Vol. ii. p. 129. 1809 Even the men from time to time, get 
 
 memoranda from Paris, and lay them before their taylors and hair-dressers : 
 Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ,, Let. xix. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 70. 1820 
 We remained in Andrutzena five days which I employed in completing my Phi- 
 galian memoranda: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 193. 
 1823 solace your slight lapse 'gainst ** bonos mores," \ With a long memorandum 
 of old stories : Byron, Don Juan, xiv. 1. 1843 If a person is asked a 
 
 question, and is at the moment unable to answer it, he may refresh his memory 
 by turning to a memorandum which he carries about with him; J. S. Mill, 
 System. 0/ Logic, Vol. i. p. 210 (1856). 1863 The admiral on this examined 
 
 his memoranda : C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. i. p. 209. *1876 furnished him 
 with a memorandum: Tim.es, May 15. [St.] 
 
 memorative {±:^± ji), adj. : En'g. fr. Fr. mimoratif^ fem. 
 -ive : aiding, or intended to aid memory ; commemorative. 
 
 1573 — 80 But see a fitt of my arte memorative: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., 
 p. 77 (1884). 1611 Memoratif, Memoratiue, mindfuU, often remembring : 
 
 CoTGR. bef. 1656 the mind doth secretly frame to itselfe memorative heads, 
 whereby it recalls easily the same conceits : Bp. Hall, Holy Observ. , No. 87. [R.] 
 
 *memoria technica, _?^/^r. : Late Lat. : 'artificial memory', 
 a system designed to assist the memory in recalling items of 
 information; a system of mnemonics. 
 
 1880 The thing reminds me more of those systems of jnemoria technica where 
 a whale in a sentry box is made to suggest the date of the battle of Hastings : 
 J. Payn, Confident. Agent, ch. i. p. 8. 
 
 *memoriter, adv. : Lat. : from memory, by heart. 
 
 1833 He wrote his discourses on all occasions fully out, and delivered them 
 memoriter : United Secessioji Mag., p. 265. 
 
 men. See maund, 
 
 Menades: Lat. See Maenades. 
 
 menage, sb. : Eng., perhaps fr. Fr. minage^ confused by 
 English with Fr. manage ; Cotgr., however, gives Fr. menage 
 (as well as manege) j = ^^ A bringing, leading, conducting; 
 handling, manage, carriage": manage {g-v.). 
 
 1642 — 3 I sent my black menage horse and furniture with a friend to his 
 Majesty: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 43 (1872). 1645 one of his sons riding 
 
 the menage: ib., p. 158. bef. 1733 the setting grave men, used only to coaches, 
 upon the menage on horseback: R. North, Exameti, i. ii. 54, p. 57 (1740). 
 1742 Co7iverse, the Menage, breaks it to the Bit | Of due Restraint: E. Young, 
 Night Thoughts, ii. p. 29 (1773). 
 
 *mdnage, sb. : Fr. : a household, housekeeping, the manage- 
 ment of a domestic establishment. 
 
 1744 I am impatient to see the whole manage; HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. I. p. 239 (1857). _ 1779 When I have a little settled my own mhiage, 
 
 I shall visit my brother's in Kent: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Sel'wy7i &^ Contem- 
 poraries, Vol. IV. p. 354 (1882). 1798 Salmasius used to read and write in 
 the midst of his menage. ..completely unaffected by noise : Anecd. 0/ Distifiguis/ied 
 Persons, iv. 284. 1808 nothing tended to make ladies so.. .inefficient in 
 the m-Snage as the study of dead languages : H. More, Coelebs in search of 
 a Wife, Vol. i. ch, iii. p. 33(1809). 1819 His passion consists in 
 representing things about our miserable i7ienage, not as they are, but as, in his 
 opinion, they ought to be : Scott, Bride of Lam7ner77zoor, ch. vii. Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. goi/i (1867). 1829 Lady Aphrodite.. .had to head the minage of Sir 
 Lucius: Lord Beaconsfield, Vou7ig Duke, Bk. 11. ch. ii. p. 48 (1881). 1831 
 the details of his ill-regulated 7n47iage: Edin. Rev., Vol, 52, p. 413. 1850 
 Such a jolly manage as Strong's, with Grady's Irish stew, and the Chevalier's 
 brew of punch: Thackerav, Pe7ide7mis, Vol. 11. ch. xxii. p. 247 (1879). 1853 
 the splendour of the domestic 77ienage : De Quincey, Wks., Vol. xiv. ch. i. p. 5 
 
 MENOUR 
 
 (1863). 1882 The dinners and the manage were as simple as those of an 
 
 English parsonage : T. Mozley, Reminisc, Vol. ll. ch. cxiv. p. 302. 
 
 management, circumspection, 
 
 management, sb. : Fr. : 
 deferential behaviour. 
 
 1845 and towards whom she had more tnenagemens to preserve : Lady H. 
 Stanhope, Mem., Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 92. _ 1886 [It is a] story in the purer 
 
 style of contemporary French romance, with few subtleties, but many pruderies 
 and vidnagements : A thentzutn, July 25, p. 108/2, 
 
 *m6nagerie, sb. -. Fr. : an enclosure or establishment for 
 the keeping of wild animals ; a collection of wild animals ; a 
 wild-beast show. Often partly Anglicised as menagery 
 (jiZJi^, -g- as Fr.), sometimes, entirely (with -g- as Eng.). 
 Apparently sometimes confused with manage {q. v.). 
 
 1782 The minagerie, where they exercise the horses, is near the end of the 
 stables: J. Adams, Wks,, Vol. ni. p. 298 (1851). 1784 What causes move 
 
 us, knowing as we must, 1 That these mSnageries all fail their trust: Cowper, 
 Tirocin., Poems, Vol. II. p. 228 {1808). 1786 I would command a fire to be 
 
 kindled, and at once purge the earth of the Emir, his harem, and all his mena- 
 gerie: Tt. Beckford's Vatkek,^.%6{i^^2). 1806 all your conversation 
 wholly giving way to that of the dumb creatures who compose her parlour- 
 meuagerie — parrots, mackaws, cats, puppies:^ Beresford, Miseries, Vol, i. 
 p. 140 (5th Ed.). 1808 We have then. ..this fine ?w^»a,^.?rz> of quadrupeds : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 11, p. 366. 1818 to be added to the menagerie of such lion 
 leaders as that half maniac Lady Dunore : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, 
 Vol, III, ch, V, p, 267 (1819), 1823 All countries have their *' Lions," 
 but in thee | There is but one superb menagerie ; Byron, Don yuan, xii, 
 xxiv, 1828 A caravan, or house on wheels, had entered the town. 
 The idle urchins who first beheld it, welcomed it as the first vehicle of a 
 travelling menagerie: Etigl. in France, Vol. II. p. 322. 1850 People 
 moved about ceaselessly and restless, like caged animals in a menagerie: 
 Thackeray, Pendetinis, Vol. i. ch, xxxi, p. 352 (1879), 1858 a stray tiger 
 out of Wombwell's menagerie: A, Trollope, Three Clerks, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 58. 
 
 menagery, sb.: Eng. fr. Old Fr. menagerie, mesnagerie 
 (Cotgr.) : husbandry, thrift, careful management (of any 
 property or endowment). 
 
 1646 the wisest menagery of that most subtile Impostor: Sir Th. Brown, 
 Pseud. Ep., Bk, vii, ch, xvi, p, 304 (1686), 1652 — 3 the most ill mesnagery 
 
 of those who were trusted by the other adventurers: J. Bramhall, Lett., Feb. 
 27 (17), Wks,, Vol, I, p, xciii, (1842), 1742 with all this menagery and pro- 
 
 vision : R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. i. p. 274 (1826). 1757 the happi- 
 
 ness of the menagerie does not depend upon administrations or victories : HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. in. p. 88 (1857). 
 
 [This word (fr. Old Fr. ?«^j;2(?^^, = 'household') is also, by 
 the influence of Eng. manage (fr. Fr. manege, = 'ha.ndling'), 
 spelt managery, and this managery was occasionally used as 
 if equivalent; to management^ 
 
 mendil: Arab. See mandil. 
 
 *Mene Tekel, phr. : Aram, (see Dan., v. 25, 26) : a hand- 
 writing on the wall, an announcement of impending doom 
 such as that which appeared to Belshazzar. 
 
 abt. 1386 This hand, that Balthasar so sore agast, | Wrote Ma)te techel 
 phares, and no more: Chaucer, C. T., Monkes Tale, 14212. bef. 1658 and 
 
 with his peremptory Scales can doom his Prince with a Mene Tekel: J. Cleve- 
 land, W/^i., p. 76 (1687), 18,. The airy hand confusion wrought, I Wrote, 
 'Mene, mene,' and divided quite | The kingdom of her thought: Tennyson, 
 Palace of Art, Wks,, Vol. i. p. 172 (1886). 
 
 menhir, sb. : Cornish maenAir, = 'long {hir) stone' {maen): 
 a tall, upright, rough, monumental stone found in many 
 countries, and abundant in Brittany. 
 
 _ 1886 stone menhirs or cippi, and cromlechs or stone circles which they smeared 
 with the blood of human victims : C. R. Conder, Syrian Stone-Lore, ix. 325. 
 
 menina, sb. : Sp. : a young lady-in-waiting (on a queen or 
 princess). 
 
 1623 the Infanta is with her Meninas and Ladies of honour: Howell, 
 Lett., III. xviii. p. 76(1645). 
 
 ♦meningitis, sb.: Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. /i^vty^, = 'membrane': 
 inflammation of a membrane of the brain or spinal cord. 
 
 meninx, pi. meninges, sb.: Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. /i^wy^: a 
 membrane, esp. one of the membranes which envelope the 
 brain and spinal cord. 
 
 1699 the two meninges, the tunicles of the nerves, the pericranium, and other 
 periostia, the muscles, the panniculus carnosus, and lastly, the skin itself, are all 
 treed trom a world of torment by means of the medicinal gout: Honour of Gout, 
 in Harl. Misc., Vol, II, p, 49 (1809), 
 
 meniscus, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. ^>,vi'trKOf, = 'a little moon', 
 'a crescent': a crescent-shaped body; a lens of which the 
 transverse sections are crescent-shaped'; the convex or con- 
 cave surface of a fluid in a tube, due to capillary attraction. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 menour: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See minor. 
 
MENS DIVINIOR 
 
 mens divinior, fihr. : Lat. : 'the more divine mind', in- 
 spiration, a high pitch of genius or enthusiasm. 
 
 1805 But the pith and soul— the mens dimmor— is wanting : £dzK, Rev., 
 Vol. 6, p. 319. - 1809 we have heard him when the mens divinior, the im- 
 
 mortal soul of oratory rose completely victorious over the defects of the manner 
 in which it was embodied : Quarterly Rev. , Vol. n. p. 390. 1818 No words 
 
 can describe the holy beauty and expression of the mens divinior in her imagined 
 countenance: Amer. Monthly Mag., Vol. iii. p. 140/2. 
 
 ♦mens sana in corpore sa,no,pkr. : Lat. : a sound mind in 
 a sound body. Juv., 10, 356. 
 
 1664 The best Physick is to have Mens snna in Corpore sa7to, a sound minde 
 in a healthfull body : R. Whitlock, Zaotomia, p. 206. 1664 J. Worthing- 
 TON, Life, in Jos. Mede's Wks., p. lix. 1749 Mens Sana in corpore sano, is 
 
 the first and greatest blessing: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. clxiv. 
 p. 440(1774). 1885 His Vfas -prC'emiaGntly ihe mens Sana: A t/tenisum, 
 
 Aug. 22, p. 239/1. 
 
 *niens sibi conscia recti, ^Ar. -. Lat. : ' a mind in itself 
 conscious of rectitude', a good conscience. Virg., Aen., 
 I, 604. 
 
 1835 The mens conscia recti, in his view, is not a subject in itself, of con- 
 gratulation: Edin. Rev., Vol. 61, p. 368. 
 
 menses, sb.pl.: Lat., 'months': the periodic discharge 
 from the womb of a woman during the term of her fertility, 
 which normally occurs at intervals of a month, and is sus- 
 pended during pregnancy; also called 'flowers', and cata- 
 menia {q.. v.). 
 
 *menstruum, Lat. pi. menstrua, sb. -. Lat., neut. of men- 
 j/r«z<j, = 'monthly': any agent which dissolves a solid sub- 
 stance. Anglicised 15 c. — 17 c. as menstrue. 
 
 1471 In Soon and Moone our Menstrue ys not sene | Hyt not appeareth but 
 by eifect to syght : G. Ripley, Cornp.^ Alch., Pref., in Ashmole's Theat. Chem. 
 Brit., p. 124 (1652). 1610 ^our elixir, your lac virginis... yo\xr red man, and 
 
 your white woman, | With all your broths, your menstrues, and materials, | Of 
 piss and egg-shells, women's terms, man's blood: B. Jonson, Alch., ii. i, "Wks., 
 p. 248/1 (1865). 1641 This Menstruum dissolves any hard stones presently, 
 
 and extracts the tincture of Corall : John French, Art Distill., Bk. 11. p. 44 
 (165T). 1646 the mensiruujn or dissolvent be evaporated to a consistence : 
 
 Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. II. ch. iii. p. 52 (1686). 1654 Death is a 
 
 preparing i?^^z'^z«'M77?, or meltingXLS down into a Menstruum, fit for the Chymistry 
 of the Resurrection to work on: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 407. 1665 By 
 
 making trials on metalls, Minerals and Stones, by dissolving them in severall 
 Mensiruutns, and Crystallizing them: Phil. Trans., Vol. _ l. No. 2, p. 29, 
 1672 the like I have try'd in several metalline Bodies dissolv'd in several 
 Menstrnums; R. 'Qo\lM, Virtues 0/ Gems, ^. S. 1691 Fire it self which is 
 
 the only CathoUck Dissolvent, other Menstruums being rather Instruments than 
 Efficients in all Solutions: J. Ray, Creation, Pt. I. p. 110(1701). 1762 that 
 
 his silver, by the fire, must be calcined to a caput mortuuni, which happens when 
 he will hold and retain the menstruum, out of which he partly exists, for his own 
 property: Smollett, Launc. Greaves, ch. x. Wks., Vol. v. p. 93 (1817). 
 1797 These causes dissolved in that universal menstruum of apologies, my m- 
 dolence, made me delay my letter : S. T. Coleridge, Unpubl. Letters to Rev. 
 y. P. Estlin, p. 38 (H. A. Bright, 1884). 1875 but he bade me observe, that 
 the menstruum was defective in one point : Ainsworth, Auriol, Prol., p. 15. 
 
 *Mentor : Gk. TAivrap : a friend and adviser of Ulysses 
 (Odysseus) and his son Telemachus ; representative of an 
 adviser, a guardian, a tutor. 
 
 1750 the friendly care and assistance of your Mentor: Lord Chesterfield, 
 Letters, Vol. I. No. 187, p. 571 (1774). 1751 "turn out your toes!" Such are 
 Mentor's precepts ! HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. II. p. 260 (1857). 1784 
 
 A point secur'd, if once he be supplied | With some such Mentor always at his 
 side: Cowper, Tirocin., Poems, Vol. 11. p. 242 (1808). 1792 my dear young 
 
 Mentor: H, Brooke, FoolofQval., Vol. iv. p. 152. ■ 1850 the world had got 
 hold of Pen in the shape of his selfish old Mentor: Thackeray, Pendennis, 
 Vol. I. ch. xvii. p. 183 (1S79). 1868 turn Mentor and preach a sermon : 
 
 A. Trollope, Three Clerks, Vol. II. ch. iii. p. 59. 
 
 ■*menu, sb. : Fr., 'minute detail' : a bill of fare (either at a 
 public eating-house or of a private entertainment). 
 
 1850 It was a grand sight to behold him in his dressing-gown composing a 
 menu: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. I. ch. xxii. p. 235 (1879). 1865 scorned 
 the sausage, the baked pie, the cucumber-soup, and the rest of the national menu : 
 OuiDA, .S-iraMworf, Vol. I. ch. V. p. 68. *1876 inspecting the ot^k« : 
 
 Western Morning News, 'Sea. -2. [St.] 1883 the w«ra and the dishes were 
 French : W. Black, Yolande, Vol. I. ch. xi. p. 210. 
 
 menus plaisirs, //^^. : Fr., 'little pleasures', 'pocket- 
 money' : personal gratifications, objects on which one's 
 pocket-money is expended. 
 
 1696 I shall see you stand in damnable need of some auxiliary Guineas for 
 your menu Plaisirs: Vanbrugh, Relapse, i. Wks., Vol. I. p. 15 (1776). 1779 
 my menus plaisirs, a few sprinkled visits of charity from a few friends that re- 
 mained in town : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 165 (1858). 1796, m 
 which case he must make the soldier a compliment of a few dollars to avoid being 
 taken into custody, and discovered, or, at all events, incommoded and disturbed 
 in his menus plaisirs: Tr. Thunber^s C. of Good Hope Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. 
 ■p s (r8i4) 1809 but if we consider that the whole income of the state is 
 appropriated to particular and specific purposes, according to the settled and 
 permanent order, never interrupted by any menus plaisirs: Maty, Tr. Riesbeck s 
 Trav. Germ., Let. xlix. Pinkerton, Vol. VL p. 187. 1823 Economy was 
 not neglected by the monarch in his menus plaisirs art: Y^LondmSpy, Vol. iii 
 D i.%1 1883 Whatever honorarium he received for his work was expended 
 upon his menus plaisirs: M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. 11. ch. xi. p. 293. 
 
 MERCURY 
 
 539 
 
 menzil(l): Arab. See manzil. 
 meo periculo, phr. : Lat. : at my risk. 
 
 1821 assure yourself, meo periculo, that no quantity of opium ever did, or 
 could intoxicate : Confess, of an Eng. Opium-Eater, Vi. 11. p. 94 (1823). 1825 
 I am aware that I here bring a French word into English, meo periculo : T. Camp- 
 bell, in New Monthly Mag. [N. & Q.] 
 
 meollo, sb. : Sp. : marrow, kernel. 
 
 1589 the fruit doth yeeld a meollio or curnell : R. Parke, Tr. Mendozds 
 Hist. Chin., Vol. 11. p. 266 (1854). 
 
 MepMstopheles, name of one of the principal devils of 
 medieval legend, the familiar spirit of Dr. Faustus or Faust. 
 
 1828 he resolved to enter society as a detester of it, as a Mephistopheles in 
 feeling at least, if not in action : Engl, in France, Vol. 11. p. 24. 1877_ I be- 
 lieve you are Mephistopheles in disguise: C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. i. p. 12 
 (1883). 1885 Bertie Ames, with his soft voice and air of a mild Mephisto- 
 
 pheles: L. Malet, Col. Enderby' s Wife, Bk. III. ch. i. p. 87. 
 
 mephitis, sb. : Lat. : a pestilential exhalation from the 
 ground. 
 
 m6prise, sb. : Fr. : a mistake, an oversight. Anglicised in 
 15 c. or earlier, through Old Fr. mesprise, as mesprise, 
 mesprize. Hence the vb. mesprise (1487 god sufifreth not a 
 man to mespryse ne to synne at the poynt of deth : Caxton, 
 Book of Good Manners, sig. h iii v"). 
 
 1846 Madame de Lieven...I found... very eloquent upon Normanby's m^prise 
 in not having attended the reception on Saturday: H. Greville, Diary, p. 161. 
 
 *mer de glace, phr. : Fr. : sea of ice, frozen sea. 
 
 1856 This magnificent body of interior ice formed on its summit a complete 
 plateau, — a mer de glace: E. K. Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. \. ch. x. p. 114. 
 1883 'That it is surrounded by a circlet of islands, seisarated by prolongations of 
 an interior mer de glace, is among the most familiar data of the geologist : 
 Standard, Feb. 27, p. 5. 
 
 mercall, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Tamil marakkdl: a grain 
 measure used in the Madras Presidency, formerly of varying 
 weight, but generally containing twelve sers (see ser), now 
 containing 800 cubic inches, and equal to the four-hundredth 
 part of a garce {q. v.). [Yule] 
 
 1798 A bullock to carry 1000 ball cartridges, 8 twelve-pounder shots, 5 eighteen- 
 pounder ditto, 2 barrels of gunpowder : 6 mercalls, equal to 72 seer ; Welling- 
 ton, Suppl. Desp., Vol. I. p. 102 (1858). 
 
 mercatant(e), sb. : Eng. fr. It. mercatmite : a merchant, a 
 foreign trader. 
 
 1596 Tra. What ishe, Biondello? | .ffz^'W. Master, a mercatante, or a pedant : 
 Shaks., Tarn. Shr., iv. 2, 63. 
 
 mercurial {J.!i. — SL), adj.: fr. Lat. Mercurialis, = ''pe.r- 
 taining to the god or to the planet Mercury'. 
 
 1. like the god Mercury (who was the winged messenger 
 of the gods, the god of trade and theft, the herald of the gods, 
 the guide of souls to the lower world), sprightly, active, com- 
 mercial, thievish, guiding, eloquent. Rarely used as sb., a 
 trickster, a thief. 
 
 1611 this is his hand; | His foot Mercurial; his Martial thigh: Shaks., 
 Cymb., iv. 2, 310. bef 1627 This youth was such a mercurial, as could make 
 his own part, if at any time he chanced to be out: Bacon, Hen. VII. ['!'.] 
 1637 As the wise men were led by the star, or as the traveller is directed by a 
 mercurial statue : Chillingworth, .ff^/;]^. (?/*/'?-£j^. [T.] 1691 his mind 
 
 being more martial than mercurial, he applied himself to sea-service : Wood, 
 Ath. Oxon.,_ Vol. I. [R.] — Pigott being a more forward and mercurial man 
 got glory of it among most scholars : — Fasti Oxon.,Vo\. i\. [R.] 
 
 2. of the temperament due to the influence of the planet 
 Mercury, light-hearted, changeable, frivolous. 
 
 1670 and commyng short of high intellectuall conception, are the Mercurial 
 fruite oi DianiEticall discourse, in perfect imagination subsistyng: J. Dee, Pref. 
 Billingsley's Euclid, sig. i iij v'>. 1706 though his mercurial wit was not well 
 suited with the king's phlegm: Burnet, Hist. Own Time,.Vo\. III. p. 4 (1818). 
 1823 a mercurial man: Byron, Island, iii. v. 
 
 2 a. like the planet Mercury in nature or influence. 
 
 1393 Canis minor | The whiche sterre is mercuriall | By way of kynde : 
 Gower, Conf. Am., Bk. vil. [R.] 
 
 3. pertaining to the metal mercury or quicksilver. Rarely 
 used as sb., a preparation of mercury. 
 
 ♦Mercury, mercury {il h r.), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. Mercurius : 
 a Latin deity identified with the Greek Hermes, the herald 
 and messenger of the gods of Greek mythology, -who con- 
 ducted the shades of the dead to the under-world, patron of 
 inventions, arts, eloquence, science, commerce, and roguery. 
 
 I. the Roman deity ; a representation of the same in art. 
 
 1673—80 Wyngd lyke a Mercury: Gab, Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 98 (1884). 
 1604 A station like the herald Mercury | New-lighted on a heaven-kissing hill : 
 Shaks., Ham., iii. 4, 58. 
 
 68—2 
 
S40 
 
 MERDA 
 
 I a. a messenger. 
 
 1599 Following the mirror of all Christian kings, 1 With winged heels, as 
 English Mercuries: Shaks., Hett. V,, ii. Prol., 7. 1769 they run quite out 
 
 of breath to declare the arrival of a father... And what do these Mercuries, when 
 they are talking of the hast they are in? B. Thornton, Tr. Plautus^ Vol. i. 
 Pref., p. XV. 
 
 lb. a newspaper. 
 
 1652 You see how large this Pardon is, [ It pardons all our Mercuries : 
 W. W. Wilkins' Polit. BaL, Vol. i. p. 98 (i860). 1664 With letters hung 
 
 like Easter?i Pidgeons, | And Mercuries of furthest Regions : S. Butler, Hudi- 
 bras, Pt. II, Cant. i. p. 5. 
 
 1 c. a thief, a trickster, a cheat. 
 
 1599 I would ha' those Mercuries should remember they had not their fingers 
 for nothing: B. Jonson, Ev. Matt out of his Hum., i. 2, Wks., p. 93 (1616). 
 
 2. the planet of the solar system, which is nearest to the 
 sun, the influence of which planet was supposed to produce a 
 light-hearted, careless, changeable temperament. 
 
 1642 In fine Mercury swayeth ore the one, and Satume ore the other 
 [Frenchman and Spaniard]: Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. 33 (1869). 
 
 2 a. the temperament produced by the influence of the 
 planet Mercury. 
 
 bef. 1744 'Tis thus the Mercury of Man is fix'd, | Strong grows the Virtue 
 with his nature mix'd: Pope, Ess. Man, 11. 177. 
 
 3. a silver-white metal (fluid unless frozen), also called 
 ' quicksilver '- 
 
 abt. 1386 Sol gold is, and Luna silver we threpe ; \ Mars iren, Mercurie quik- 
 silver we clepe : Chaucer, C. T*., Chan. Yem. Tale, 16295. 1471 And of two 
 Mercttryes Joyned to them indede: G. Ripley, Comp. Alch., Ep., in Ashmole's 
 Theat. Chem.. Brit.,'^. 111(1652). 1477 Good jiT/fM^^r(saide he) then teach me 
 trewly, | Whether the matters be Sol or Mercuryl \ Or whether of Sol or Lune 
 it maie be: T. Norton, Ordz7iall, ch. iii. in Ashmole's Tkeat. Chem. Brit., 
 p. 41 (1652). 1543 there is nothyng better than our poudre of mercurie or 
 
 quick syluer: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. xlv v°It. 1665 This 
 
 doone, they beate or mixte (or amalgame it as they caule it) with Mercurie or 
 quicksyluer, whiche afterward they seperate ageyne from the same eyther by 
 straynyng and pressynge it through a bagge of lether, or... : R. Eden, Decades, 
 Sect. VI. p. 363 (1885). 1568 you see Mercury or Quicke Syluer: W. Warde, 
 Tr. Alessids Seer., Pt. I. fol. 102 v°. 1603 And on each fold sparkled a 
 pretious Gem. ..The fift oi -p^S.^ Electrunt seemed wrought ; | ^\^\. Mercurie \ of 
 - Siluer was the last : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bai'tas, Urania, xi. p. 153 (1608). 
 1666 soft Earth, in which you plainly see the Mercury in little particles: Phil. 
 Trans., Vol. i. No. 2, p. 22. 1676 Mercury-water for the Complexion: 
 
 Shadwell, Virtuoso, iii. p. 49. 
 
 3 a. the column of quicksilver in a barometer or thermo- 
 meter. 
 
 4. a plant of the genus Mercurialis^ Nat. Order Euph 
 biaceae. 
 
 ? 1540 ferny torye, Mercurye, Sene: Tr. Vigors Lytell Practyce, sig. A ii r^. 
 1660 Mercurialis. This is called Mercurie : A. Askham, Litle Herball, sig. 
 F i vo. 1563 eate an herbe called in English Mercurie : W. Warde, Tr. 
 
 Alessids Seer., Pt. ii. fol. 17 v^. 
 
 merda, sb. : Lat. : dung, excrement. Anglicised in i6 c. as 
 mardj tnerd^ through Fr. merde. 
 
 bef 1733 deals forth his Merda by the Hirelings of the Times, that he might 
 not stink in all Companies : R. North, Exajnen, iii, viii. 79, p. 644 (1740). 
 
 merdaille, sb. : Fr. (Cotgr.) : a crew or mob of filthy 
 
 rascals. 
 
 bef. 1658 After Dinner, a sad Dinner to the Monks, this Merdaille, these 
 Stinkards, throng before the Gates, and demand the Charter of Liberties: J. 
 Cleveland, Rustick Ramp., Wks., p. 467 (1687). 
 
 m^re-gOUtte, sb. : Fr. : the first running of juice from 
 grapes, or oil from olives, before the application of pressure. 
 
 1601 the mere-gout of the grape that runneth out first without pressing; 
 Holland, Tr. PUn. N. H., Bk. 30, ch. 6, Vol. n. p, 381. 
 
 meridies, sb. : Lat. : noon ; the middle of any period of 
 time, as of the night. See ante meridiem. 
 
 bef. 1667 About the hour that Cynthia's silver light I Had touch'd the pale 
 meridies of the night : Cowlev, Essays, Agriculture. [Davies] 
 
 meringue, sb. : Fr. : a confection of whipped white of eggs 
 and powdered white sugar, said to have been invented by 
 Napoleon's cook in honor of the victory of Marengo. 
 
 1816 J- Simpson, Cookery, p. 518. 1860 whose hands and face were now 
 frothed over with the species of lather which is inserted in the confection called 
 meringues »ia crime'. Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. xxii. p. 238 (1879). 
 
 ■*merino (::. ll — ), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. mermOj = ^mov- 
 ing from pasture to pasture', fr. merznOy = ^a. shepherd of 
 merino sheep'. 
 
 I. adj. : of a particular breed of sheep (originally Spanish) 
 or of the wool of the same. 
 
 wr- 
 
 MESQUINERIE' 
 
 2. si. : a sheep of a particular breed (originally peculiar 
 to Spain) ; a thin woollen cloth originally made of the wool 
 of the merino sheep ; also, attrib. 
 
 1845 A long sort of white merinos cloak: Lady H. Stanhope, Mem.^ Vol. 
 I. ch. iii. p. 98. 1867 six-quarter plainbacks and low six-quarter merinoes 
 
 were readily sold ; J. James, Worsted Manuf.^ p. 478. 1864 she had seen 
 
 a robe of mouse-coloured merino: G. A. Sala, Quite A lane. Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 56. 
 1883 sombre robes of olive-green merino : M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. 
 I. ch. vii. p. 228. 
 
 meroquin: Fr. See maroquin. 
 merviade. See maravedi. 
 mesa, sb. : Sp. : a table-land. 
 
 1876 a series of extensive mesas or plateaus: Earl of Dunraven, Great 
 Divide, ch. viii. p. 322. 
 
 ^'mesalliance, sb. : Fr. : a marriage with a person of inferior 
 rank; a marriage with a person whose social condition is 
 regarded as detrimental. 
 
 1782 We are well off when from that vtesalliance there spring some bastards 
 called Episodes: HoE. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vili. p. 235 (1858). 1841 the 
 
 gentleman turned out to be her husband, for whose beaux yeux she contracted what 
 is considered a mesalliance : Lady Elessington, Idler in France, Vol. I. p. 75. 
 1848 should make a Tn^salliance with a little nobody : Thackeray, Van. Fair, 
 Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 60 (1879). 1868 this second rnisalliance was a great blow: 
 
 Mrs. Oliphant, Brownlows, Vol. II. p. 218. 
 
 meschanterie, sb.: quasi-Yx., fr. meschant, Mod. Fr. 
 michant., perhaps a mistake for meschancetd (Cotgr.). See 
 m^chancete. 
 
 1665 The Nayro many times makes that his opportunity to visit and act his 
 Amours, whiles the good man by that delusive spell is rendered... seemingly an 
 assentor to their meschanteries : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 337 (1677). 
 
 meschita, mescita, mescuite. See mesCLUite. 
 
 mesdames; Fr. See madame. 
 
 mese, sb. : Gk. jiiax] (y^opSf/) : the highest tone in the 
 second lowest tetrachord in ancient music, which formed a 
 sort of key-note of the whole system of two complete octaves. 
 
 1603 . Like as even among us our musicall accord and concent consisteth of 
 the positive of five tetrachords, ranged orderly one after another, to wit, of 
 Hypates, Meses, Synnemense, Diezeugmense, and Hyperboliseae likewise ; Hol- 
 land, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1341. 
 
 mesels: Eng. fr. Old Du. See measles. 
 
 mesembryauthemum, sb. : Mod. Lat., coined fr. Gk, 
 /ifo-;)M/3pia, = ' mid-day', 'south', and av^e^oj', = 'flower' ; name 
 of a large genu's of fleshy herbs, Nat. Order Ficoideae, which 
 includes the ice-plant and the garden plant Mesembryanthe- 
 mum acinaciforme, popularly called mesembryanthemum. 
 The genus is native in S. Europe, Africa, Australia, &c. 
 
 1796 A mesemhryantkemuTit, with a white flower, was chewed by the 
 Hottentots : Tr. Thunber^s C. of Good Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 40 (1814), 
 1885 The spring comes in with a rush, and the parched and barren-looking 
 expanses are suddenly carpeted with thousands of gladioli, mesembryanthemums, 
 flowering heaths, &c. : Macmillan's Mag., Feb., p. 279/2. 
 
 mesenterium, sb. : Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. /xeo-ejT-epioi/, = ' middle 
 intestine': a mesentery, a fold of membrane surrounding 
 more or less, and. keeping in place, an intestine or other 
 portion of the abdominal viscera; esp. the fold which keeps 
 the small intestine in position. 
 
 1541 the Mezentereon: R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest., &'c., sig. H ivv", 
 1543 the mylte, the Mesenterium, the reynes : Traheron, Tr. Vie-o's Ckintrg., 
 fol. IX r^lt. 
 
 Mesmer, name of a Swiss physician who in 1778 ex- 
 hibited the phenomena of what is now called hypnotism, in 
 Paris, and from whose name several words relating to the 
 practice and science oi hypnotism are derived. 
 
 ♦m^esohippus, sb. : Mod. Lat., coined fr. Gk. ^ifo-o-, = 'middle ', 
 and ??r7rof, = ' horse': an extinct genus of small, three-toed 
 horses found in the Miocene strata of N. America. 
 
 V W\ ^^ ^^^ recent strata was found the common horse...in the Meiocene, 
 the Meiohippus, or Anchitherium, and the Mesohippus: Times, Dec. 7. [St.] 
 
 meson, sb. -. Sp. : an inn. 
 
 _ 1884 We were positively refused admission to the hStel, but found a room 
 in a meson : Missionary Herald, Sept., p. 361. 
 
 mesctuin,/«;«. mescLuine, adj. -. Fr. : mean, shabby, paltry, 
 
 1828 It heightens the beauty of the picturesque, and slurs over the mesguin 
 and the mean : Engl, in France, Vol. 11. p. 102. 
 
 mesquinerie, sb. : Fr. : paltriness, meanness, littleness. 
 
 1883 The difficulty of shaping a study conducted on these lines to the 
 mesgmnene o! ex3immations: Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 581/2. 
 
MESQUITE 
 
 mescLuit(e), mesquito, Eng. fr. Sp. ; mesctuita, Sp. ; mes- 
 chita, It. (Florio) : sb.: a. mosque {g. v.). 
 
 1555 a Temple or Meschita :' R. Eden, in Purchas' Pilgrims, Vol. ll. Bk. ix. 
 p. 1488 (1625). 1589 their Mezquita or temple (which was a singular peece 
 
 of worke); R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. 11. p. 317 (1854). 1598 
 Mahometans with their churches which they call Mesguiten : Tr. jf. l^an Lin- 
 sc/wtetis Voy., p. 22/1. — The Moores like wise have their Mesquitos, wherein 
 they pray ; ib., Vol. I. p. 286 (1885). 1598 prince Tsmael lieth buried in a 
 
 faire Meskit, with a sumptuous sepulchre in the same: R. Hakluyt, Voyages 
 Vol. I. p. 347- 1599 the Mesquitos or Turkish Temples : ib. , Vol. 11. i. p. 199. 
 1615 Mesgied, Mesged, Mescita, Meskita, Mesquita, Mosquita, signifieth a 
 Church, Temple, or Synagogue of the Mohammetanes : W. Bedwell, Arab. 
 Trudg. 1625 the publique Seruice of the leives, and of the Mahumetans, 
 
 m their Syiuigogues, and Mesksds : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. i. p. 143. 
 — the whole Towne, except some fewe, as the Queens Court... and the Meskita, 
 was burned : ib. , Bk. iii. p. 324. — Tombes and Meskites, which remayne in 
 great numbers to this day: ib., Bk. iv. p. 425. — the Mescuites: ib.. Vol. 11. 
 Bk. ix. p. 1503. 1632 That old opinion the Jew and Turk have of women, 
 
 that they are of an inferiour Creation to man, and therfore exclude them ; the 
 one from their Synagogues the other from their Meskeds: Howell, Efisi. 
 Ho-El., Vol. II. xxiv. p. 319 (1678). 1634 In this poore City is a Mesquite 
 
 or Temple: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 53. 1665 Adjoyning this School is 
 a Jewma Machit (or Mesquit) of great veneration by being the Dormitory of that 
 great Doctor E7na'wm-zeddey-a-meer-a-maddy-Ally, who was a Prophet's son: 
 ib., p. 125 (1677). 
 
 Variants, 16 c. mezqtiita, meskit, 17 c. mescita, m.eskita, 
 mesked, meskite, mescuite, meskeito. 
 
 mesquit(e): Sp. See mezciuite. 
 
 *Messalina, name of the third wife of the Roman emperor 
 Claudius, representative of female profligacy and cruelty. 
 
 1573 — 80 An insatiable rampe, | Of Messalines stampe: Gab. Harvey, 
 Lett. Bk., p. 113 (1884). 1887 His heroine is a New York Messalina who 
 
 fastens herself upon a villain of the worst type: Athemeum, Oct. 8, p. 467/1. 
 
 messeigneurs: Fr. See monseigneur. 
 
 *Messiall, fr. Heb. .A/aj^zac,^, = ' anointed'; Messias, Late 
 Lat. fr. Late Gk. Meo-trias: the Hebrew equivalent of 'Christ', 
 found in the Hebrew prophetical books, applied by the Jews 
 to an expected temporal saviour of their own race, and by 
 Christians to Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 abt. 1400 The woman seith to him, I woot for Messias is comen, that is 
 seid Crist: Wyqliffite Bible, John, iv. 25. 1536 The woman sayde vnto him: 
 I wote that Messias shal come, which is called Christ : Coverdale, I. c, 1584 
 in times past, it pleased God, extraordinarilie to shew miracles amongest his 
 people, for the strengthening of their faith in the Messias : R. Scott, Disc. 
 Witch., Bk. Vlll. ch. i. p. 156. 1667 that the true | Anointed King, Messiah, 
 might be born ] Barr'd of his right: Milton, P. L., xii. 359. 1675 Our 
 
 Scriptures foretell of two Messiasses: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. 11. 
 ch. xi. § I, p. 128. 1785 content to hear. ..Messiah's eulogy for Handel's 
 sake: Cowper, Task, vi. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 192 (i8o8). 
 
 ■"messieurs, sb.pl.: Fr., pi. of monsieur {g-v.): a title of 
 respect or courtesy, meaning {lit. 'my lords', 'sirs') 'gentle- 
 men'. The abbrev. Messr.?. stands for the pi. of Eng. Mr. 
 
 1624 assisted | By the messieurs Philamour and Lafort : Massinger, Pari 
 Love, i. 5, Wks., p. 125/2 (1839). 1691 and now have at the Messieurs, and 
 
 of them I have said so many tart bitter things: Reasons of Mr. Bays, b'c, p. 7. 
 1850 the two Messieurs Pendennis : Thackeray, Penden?iis, Vol. i. ch. xvii. 
 p. 177 (1879). 1854 I warrant Messieurs the landlords, their interests would 
 
 be better consulted by keeping their singers within bounds : — Newcomes, Vol. I. 
 ch. i. p. 9 (1879). 
 
 mesticall : Arab. See mitcal. 
 
 •*mestizo,/wz. mestiza, Sp. ; mestiQO,/^^. mestiga, Port. : 
 sb. : a person, one of whose parents is an European and the 
 other of American Indian or native African or native E. 
 Indian blood. 
 
 1582 worsted stockings knit which are worn of the mastizoes : R. Hakluyt, 
 Divers Voyages, p. 167 (1850). 1589 three boyes and a Mestizo : R. Park?, 
 Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. II. p. 243. 1598 40. or 50. Portingales and 
 
 Mesticos, which are Portingales ofspring, but borne in India, which are called 
 Mesticos, that is as much as to say, as halfe their countrie men : Tr. y. Van 
 Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. i. p. 29 (1S85). 1600 three Indian boyes, 
 
 and one Mestifo: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. ill. p. 390. — Paul Horsewell 
 is maried to a Mestisa, as they name those whose fathers were Spaniards, and 
 their mothers Indians: ib., p. 482. 1625 Peter Tayda 3. Mestizo of 
 
 Portugall: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. v. p. 707. 1634 Their Religion is 
 from Mecha, whence they deriue most of their language and customes, and by 
 conuerse with Mestizoes and Portugals, they can speake that tongue : Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 23. 1646 a brave race of mestisos: Howell, Epist. 
 
 Ho-El., Vol. II. Ixxviii. p. 390 (1678). 1782 demigods have intermarried till 
 
 their race are become downright mestises: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. 
 p. 251 (1858). 1887 the sleepy Uttle mestizo town ; L. Oliphant, Episodes, 
 
 vi. p. 118. 
 
 *meta, Lat. ; meta. It. : sb.: z. mark at the ends of the 
 spina of an Ancient Roman circus, consisting of a conical 
 pillar or three conical pillars. 
 
 1670 You see weere the Careeres [sic], or starting place w^, where the 
 Meta; where the Cuglia-xae: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. n. p. 60(1698). 
 
 METAPHOR 
 
 541 
 
 meta incognita, phr. : Late Lat. : the unknown goal (of 
 voyage and discovery). 
 
 1611 It may passe North ninetie degrees | Beyond meta incognita : J. Hos- 
 KINS, in Paneg. Verses on Coryat's Crudities, sig. g 3 ?^ (i776)- ^®,??, '" 
 
 search for the Northwest passage, and Meta incognita: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., 
 p. 304 (1884). 
 
 metagenesis, sb. : Mod. Lat., coined fr. Gk. /ieTa-, = 'after', 
 and yei/€(rir, = ' production': the passing of an organism from 
 an ovum to a complete stage of development through a series 
 of successive generations, the individuals of each generation 
 being distinct in form. 
 
 m^tairie, sb. : Fr. : a small farm held by a metayer {q. v.). 
 
 1823 I'll swear. ..to have seen him with their gang. ..when they pillaged our 
 mitairie: Scott, Quent. Dur., ch. vi. p. 94 (1886). 1888 Each peasant's 
 
 house, each farm and mitairie-. XIX Cent., Oct., p. 520. 
 
 metalepsis, .f5. : Lat. fr. Gk. /.ifT-aX7;\|/-is,='participation': a 
 rhetorical figure consisting in the extending of one metaphor 
 or metonymy by another metaphor or metonymy, or the sub- 
 stitution of one enunciated figurative expression for another 
 implied figurative expression. 
 
 1589 the figure Metalepsis which I call I'aefarfef. Puttenham, Eng. Poes., 
 III. xvi[i], p. 193 (1869). 
 
 metamorphose {jl — IL ±), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. metamorphoser 
 (Cotgr.) : to transform, to change. 
 
 1577 Thus men (my lord) be metamorphosed, | From seemely shape, to 
 byrds, and ougly beasts : G. Gaskoighk, Complaint 0/ Pkylomene. [R.] 1591 
 The one | Doth metamorphos'd change | In far worse ill: James I., Furies, 
 Poet. Exercises, 1061 (1818). 1595 Grosse vapours, metamorphosd to a 
 
 starre: G. Markham, Trag. Sir R. Grenvtle, p. 56 (1871). 1681 God 
 
 under the gospel would change these creatures, the wildness of them ; he would 
 metamorphose them: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, 
 Vol. I. p. 357 (1861). 
 
 metamorphosis, pi. metamorphoses, Lat. fr. Gk. fura- 
 Ij.6p4>a>a-is ; metamorphose, Eng. fr. Fr. : sb.: a transformation, 
 a change of appearance, form, condition, or nature ; a trans- 
 mutation. 
 
 1579 if tract of time, or want of triall ; had caused this Metattiorphosis, my 
 griefe had bene more tollerable ; J. Lyly, Eupkues, p. 97 (1868). 1584 the 
 
 metamorphosis or transubstantiation of Vlysses his companions into swine : R. 
 Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. xii. ch. viii. p. 229. 1589 Why, what strange 
 
 Metamorphosis is this? Greene, Menapfum, p. 82 (1880). 1601 O patient 
 
 metamorphosis: B. JoNSON, Poetast., iii. 4, Wks., p. 302 (1616). 1608 if 
 
 these submit, | My metamorphose is not held unfit : Middleton, Family of 
 Love, iv. 2, Wks., Vol. III. p. 75 (1885). 1612 your father hath made this 
 
 metamorphoses in your person for the causes related : T. Shelton, Tr. .Don 
 Quixote, Pt. IV. ch. x. p. 414. 1616 Of Circes cup | Who hath not heard, 
 
 that who thereof did sup | Was changd (strange inetarhorpnosis in nature) | From 
 humane forme into a brutish creature? R. C., Times' Whistle, II. 619, p. 23 (1871). 
 1619 their Serpentine Windings, Hookes, Crookes, Protean Metamorphoses, 
 malicious Subtilties : Purchas, Microcosmzts, ch. Iviii. p. 583. 162*7 then it 
 
 is like that this Proteus of Matter, being held by the Sleeues, will turne and 
 change into many Metamorphoses: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. i. § 99. 1642 
 
 Of all Metamorphoses or Transmigrations, I believe onely one that is of Lots 
 wife ; Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med., § xxxvii. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 380 (Bohn, 1852). 
 1665 Their [silkworms'] MetamorpJwses ...a.r& four: Phil. Trans., Vol. I. No. 5, 
 p. 88. 1676 what Metamorphosis sirrah ! where got you them Cloaths ? 
 
 D'Urfey, Mad. Fickle, iii. p. 21 (1691). 1697 What means this sudden 
 
 Metamorphose? Vanbrugh, Prov. Wife, v. Wks., Vol. I. p. 203 (1776). 1712 
 What more strange, than the Creation of the World, the several Metamorphoses 
 of the fallen Angels : Spectator, No. 417, June 28, p. 602/2 (Morley). bef. 
 
 1733 the Author's Metamorphosis of the story : R. North, Examen, u. iv. 
 146, p. 309 (1740). 1763 he cannot appear until he has undergone a total 
 
 metamorphosis; Smollett, France <&* Italy, vi. Wks., Vol. v. p. 297 (1817). 
 1792 I was witness to a variety of flights, deceits, impostures, metamorphoses, 
 and depredations: H. Brooke, Fool of Qual., Vol. IV. p. 22. 1830 the 
 
 signal for their undergoing a partial metamorphosis; E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. 
 Pananti, p. 137 (2nd Ed.). 1864 she had not fairly recovered from the state 
 
 of bewilderment into which the sudden metamorphosis of the little grubby good- 
 for-nothing she had adopted had thrown her: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. I. 
 ch. xi. p. 162. 
 
 *metaphor (-i Ji ^), j^. : Eng. fr. Fr. metaphore (Cotgr.): 
 the use of a word in a sense different to that which it bears 
 literally and originally, the analogical expression of one idea 
 in terms of another idea without indicating the implied com- 
 parison ; an instance of the figure of speech described above. 
 
 1533 they will sooner by allegory or methaphor draw the word to the truth, 
 then... : K. Hen. VIII., in Wotton's Lett., Vol. 11. (Serin. Sac), p. 8 (1654). 
 1540 Adages, sentences notable, metaphorcs, elegancies : Palsgrave, Tr. Aco- 
 lastus, sig. U iii r^. 1550 This metaphore hath ben abused to many euill 
 
 purposes : R. Hutchinson, Sermons, fol. 24 r^ (1560). 1552 Againe, the 
 
 interpretation of a thin^, is then thought to bee, when a metaphore or translation 
 is vsed, and the meaning therof taken: "r. Wilson, Rule of Reas., fol. 49 r^ 
 (1567). 1560 Thys is a notable Metaphore : J. Pilkington, Aggeus, 
 
 sig. P vii ro. 1580 Frye, is a bold Metaphore, forced from the spawning 
 
 fishes ; for the multitude of young fish be called the frye : E. Kirke, in Spens. 
 Shep. Cal., Oct., Glosse, Wks., p. 478/1 (1869). 1582 Heerein certaine con- 
 
 trarieties, whiche are incident to him that loueth extreemelye, are liuely expressed 
 by a Metaphore : T. Watson, Pass. Cent., p. 41 (1870). 1600 to speak by 
 
 metaphore: B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., i. i, Wks., p. 187 (i6t6). 1620 there 
 
542 
 
 METAPHORA 
 
 will be some restriction or inlargement of significations or metaphor: Brent, Tr. 
 Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. ii. p. 148 (1676). 1622 not knowing... 
 
 whether a Metaphore be flesh or fish: Peacham, Covtp. Gent., ch. x. p. 78. 
 1641 you must ground it better than from this metaphor, which you may now 
 deplore as the axehead that fell into the water: Milton, Animadv., Wks,, 
 Vol. I. p. 189(1806). bef. 1658 When Subjects and Religion stir ] Like 
 
 Meteors in the Metaphor: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 207 (1687). bef. 1682 
 
 stately metaphors, noble tropes and elegant expressions: Sir Th. Brown, Tracts^ 
 I. p. 2 (1686). 1693 affecting lofty and tumid Metaphors, and excessive 
 
 Hyperbolds and Aggravations: J. Ray, Three Discourses, \\\. p. 317 (1713). 
 1713 One dy'd in metaphor, and one in song: Pope, Rape of Lock, v. 60. 
 1797 During the seventeenth century a false taste infested Europe. Quaint 
 metaphors.. .took possession of poetry: Southev, Lett. diir. Resid. in Spain, 
 p. 126. 
 
 metaphora, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. jLteTa(jf)opa,=*transference' (in 
 strict Lat., tra7isldtid) : metaphor, a metaphor. 
 
 1603 Fit Epithets, and fine Meiaphoraes: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas^ 
 Babylon, p. 341 (1608). 
 
 metaphrasis, sb. . Gk, ^era0pao-ts : translation, a change 
 of diction from one language to another, or one style to 
 another, without change of meaning. 
 
 bef. 1568 Metaphrasis is, to take some notable place out of a good Poete, 
 and turne the same sens into meter, or into other wordes in Prose : Ascham, 
 Sckolemaster^ p. 151 (1884). 1603 as for thy tongue, it ministreth some 
 
 rhetoricall figures, catachreses and metaphrases, songs, musicall measures and 
 numbers: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 984. 
 
 metastasis; sb.-. Gk. ;ieratrTao-iff, = - removal', 'change': 
 Rhet. a transference of the matter in hand from the actual 
 conditions to hypothetical conditions ; Pathol, the change of 
 one substance into another; the production of local disease 
 in the body by disease in a separate part of the body. 
 
 1589 Metastasis, or the flitting figure, or the Remoue: Puttenham, Eng;. 
 Foes., III. xix. p. 240 (i86g). bef 1691 nature will, in spite of remedies, make 
 a metastasis of the peccant matter: Boyle, IVks., Vol. 11. p. 240. [R.] 1783 
 in the gout, the pain. ,, is not the principal disease, but a critical inetastasis, in 
 order to its cure: W. Saunders, Red Pe^uv. Bark, p. 161. 
 
 metathesis, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. /iera^€o-(ff, = ' transposi- 
 tion': {a) the transposition of sounds or combinations of 
 sound in a word ; {b) a change, a vicissitude. 
 
 a. 1674 Blount, Glossogr. 
 
 b. 1705 What a metathesis is this, that he who perhaps was born of royal 
 blood, and kept company with kings and princes, shall now cry out with Job "to 
 corruption, thou art my father; to the worm, thou art my mother and sister": 
 Greenhill, ^r^ ^;«<5a:/OT., p. 105. [T.] 1890 The suggested metathesis 
 kzryika to klrikya does not recommend itself strongly: Athen^mn, Feb. 15, 
 p. 208/2. 
 
 *m6tayage, sb. : Fr. : the mdtayer system of land tenure. 
 
 1888 There [Italy], as in France, mitayage produces excellent results, and 
 it would certainly seem that the best direction which land reform can take in this 
 country is the creation. ..of peasant tenancies: Athenaeum, Dec. 6, p. 729/2. 
 
 *m6tayer, sb. : Fr. : a farmer who holds land on condition 
 of paying to the owner a certain proportion (generally 
 half) of the produce, the owner generally furnishing stock 
 and plant, or a part thereof. 
 
 1804 The system of rural economy in Hindustan closely resembles... the 
 metayer system: Edin. Rev., Vol. 4, p. 321. 1828 several of his men were 
 
 in the farm-house of the honest metayer Pierrot : Engl, in France, Vol. 11. p. 180. 
 1883 in Tuscany.. .the developed mitayer system may rank in advance of most 
 systems [of land tenure]: Athen^uvi, Sept. 8, p. 301/1. 
 
 %ietempsycll6sis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. fl€TC|x^j/'vxtoa■ls, 
 ='transit of the soul' : the transmigration of a soul from one 
 human or animal body into another; the Pythagorean doc- 
 trine, also held by Brahmins and others, that souls inhabit a 
 successive series of human or brutish bodies. Sometimes 
 Anglicised as inete^npsychose. 
 
 1591 Metempsichosis : James I., Furies, Poet. Exercises, 1059 (1818). bef. 
 1693 Ah, Pythagoras' metempsychosis, were that true, | This soul should fly 
 from me, and I be chang'd | Unto some brutish beast : Marlowe, Faustns, Wks., 
 p. 101/2 (1858). 1603 taught the strange Metempsychosis \ Of the wise 
 
 Eainian, one it self transposes | Into som worse Grief: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du 
 Bartas, Furies, p. 282 (1608). 1619 if.. .[Athens] be there sunke into the 
 
 ground, and be by some Metempsychosis reuiued in England: Purchas, Micro- 
 cosmus, ch. lix. p. 593. 1646 For thus we read in Plato, that from the 
 
 opinion oi Metempsychosis, or transmigration of the souls of men into the bodies 
 of Beasts most sutable unto their humane condition : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. 
 Ep., Bk. III. ch. xxvii, p. 140 (1686). 1665 The Sages of old live again in us; 
 and in opinions there is a Metempsychosis: Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xvii. p. 117 
 {1885). 1704 This dark treatise contains the whole scheme of the Metem- 
 
 psychosis, deducing the progress of the soul through all her stages : Swift, Tale 
 of a Tub, § i. Wks. , p. 59/1 (1869). 1741 If ever there is a metempsychosis, 
 
 his soul will pass into a vulture: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 104 (1857). 
 1779 The last disgraceful scene that closes | This horrible Metempsychosis : 
 C. Anstey, speculation, Wks., p. 294 (1808). 1786 And he, who wilder 
 
 studies chose [Find here a new metempsychose : H. Moke, Bas Bleu, i6i. 
 
 metheglin {— ± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Welsh meddyglyn^ = 'mead- 
 liquor': a strong kind of Welsh mead. 
 
 1533 Elyot, Cast. Helihe, Bk. 11. ch. xxii. [Skeat] 1640 as swete as 
 
 METOPA 
 
 metheglyn or hony : Palsgrave, Tr. Acolastus, sig. R Iv 70. 1542 al maner 
 of drynkes...of cyder, of meade', of metheglyn, and of whay: BooRDE, Dyetary, 
 ch. X. p. 252 (1870). 1547 — 8 And swyshe swashe metheglyn I take for my 
 
 fees: — hitroduciion^ ch. ii. p. 126(1870). 1584 Wine, Ale, Beere, Cyder, 
 
 Metheglin, and Whey : T. Coghan, Haven of Health, p. 206. 1598 sack 
 
 and wine and metheglins; Shaks., Merry Wives, v. 5, 167, 1613 perry, 
 
 cider, mead, metheglin, ale; Wither, Sat., Vanity. 1619 Cidar, Perry, 
 
 Metheglin, Meade, Oximele, Vsquebath, Potions; Purckas, Microcosfnus, ch. 
 XXXV. p. 3_j2. 1621 Malmsie, AUegant, Rumny, Brown-bastard, Metheglen, 
 and the like; R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. i. Sec. 2, Mem. 2, Subs, i. Vol. i. 
 p. 100 (1827). bef 1627 I was got foxed with foolish metheglin, in the 
 
 company of certain Welsh chapmen: Middleton, Anythitig for Quiet Life, i. 
 I, Wks., Vol. V. p. 249(1885). 1641 Take good strong stale Mead, otherwise 
 called Metheglin: John French, Art Distill., Bk. iv. p. 93(1651). 1668 
 
 Wine called Metheglin; Tr. J. Baptista Porta' s Nat. Mag., Bk. iv. ch. xxi. 
 p. 150. 1759 as if it were pure old metheglin : HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 
 Vol. iiL p. 263 (1857). 1781 large draughts of Brunswick mum, strong beer, 
 
 or metheglin : Mason, in Hor. Walpole's Letters^ Vol. vin. p. 119 (1858). 1800 
 And O the sweet Charlotte ! metheglin to sip | (How she took it to heart !) was 
 the lot of her lip ; R. Polwhele, Visitation of the Poets, vii. p. 50. 1840 still 
 on each evening when pleasure fills up. ..with Metheglin each cup: Barham, 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 35 (1865). 1875 Quaffing deep draughts of Metheglin and 
 
 ale; Ainsworth, Auriol, Prol., p. 2. 
 
 method (-^ " ), sb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. methode (Cotgr.) : a regular 
 course, a systematic course, action, conduct, or study; a 
 system of action, conduct, or study ; a special mode of ope- 
 ration or procedure; procedure according to scientific or 
 philosophical principles. 
 
 1541 euery kynde of dysease hath his owne Methode; R. Copland, Tr. 
 Guydo's Quest., &:'c.,^\^.'zn&. P>.\\\r<'. 1563 Whych for the great profit 
 
 wolde be commytted to Memorye, of him that wil haue the Methode of curyng 
 compounde tumors against nature: T. Gale, Inst. Chirurg., fol. 21 v°. 1578 
 to write Methodes or meanes to cure the affected partes of the body : J. Banister, 
 Hist. Man, sig. A iiij r<'. 1686 And Plato called a Methode, a fire sent 
 
 from heauen, which giueth the light that maketh the trueth knowen : Sir Edw. 
 HoBV, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. iv. p. 8. 1589 usurped Latine and French 
 
 words: as, Methode: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., iii. p. 159 (1869). 1698 there 
 can be noe better methode then this which the very matter it self offereth : SpENS., 
 State Irel, Wks., p. 609/2 (1883). 1604 Though this be madness, yet there 
 
 is method in 't: Shaks., Ham., ii. 2, 208. 1662 the intention being to reduce 
 that art to as certain a method as any other part of architecture ; Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 389 (1872). 
 
 methridate, methridatum. See mithridate. 
 
 Methuselah : Heb. : name of one of the antediluvian 
 patriarchs, said to have lived 969 years {Gen., v. 27) ; repre- 
 sentative of extreme longevity. 
 
 bef 1667 So though my Life be shert, yet I may prove | The great Methu- 
 salem of Love : Cowley, IVks., Vol. i. p. 99 (1707). 1675 Truth is, I wanted 
 thy assistance, old Methusalem : Drvden, Kind Keeper, v. i, Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 145 (1701). 1756 as if he were a Methuselah : HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 
 Vol. II. p. 512 (1857). 1776 Expect me as wrinkled as Methuselah : ib.. 
 
 Vol. VI. p. 306. 1780 though one is sensible of being Methusalem in constitu- 
 tion, one must sometimes be seen in a crowd for such and such reasons : ib.. 
 Vol. VII. p. 335 (1858). 
 
 metical: Arab. See mitcal. 
 
 *m6tier, sb. : Fr., 'handicraft' : calling, vocation, business. 
 
 1790 but I had mortal aversion to that mMier: C. Smith, Desmond, Vol. i. 
 p. 152 (1792). 1829 Nonchalance is the metier of youT modem hostess; Lord 
 Beaconsfield, young Duke, Bk. 11. ch. ix. p. 92 (1881). 1835 I followed a 
 pigueur, who appeared to me to know his mltier, and by keeping close to his 
 heels I contrived to see the stag taken; H. Greville, Diary, p. 59. 1842 
 
 Of his Rev'rence's functions there is not one weightier | Than Heretic-burning— 
 in fact, 'tis his mitier: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 257 (1865). 1865 Writing 
 IS women's mHier: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 10. 1882 The com- 
 parison. ..is above my mStier: T. Mozley, Reminisc., Vol. I. ch. xxii. p. 139. 
 1884 11 doubt whether a Parisian coiffeur would care to take lessons in his mltier 
 from these children of the desert: J. Colbourne, Berber to Suakin, in Comhill 
 Mag., No. 293, p. 456. 
 
 metonymia, Ji5. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. ;Lier<Bi'v^ia, = 'a change 
 of name': RheL: a figure of speech by which the name of 
 one thing or person is used instead of the common name of 
 another thing. Anglicised as metonymy {— ±-. ^). 
 
 1589 the figure metonymia, or the misnamer: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., III. 
 ^"['1; P; 192 (1869). 1611 from Bacchus only, which by a Rhetorical figure 
 
 called Metonymia, doth signifie wine : T. Cory at. Crudities, Vol. 11. p. 468 (1776). 
 1681 And by a good conscience' he means by a OT^forej/wij/, holiness and obedi- 
 ence: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. i. p. 132 
 (1861). ' ^ ^ 
 
 *metopa, Lat. fr. Gk. /xeToTn;; metope, Eng. fr. Fr. metope: 
 sb.: Archit.: the space between two triglyphs of a frieze; 
 a slab inserted between two triglyphs of a Doric frieze. 
 
 1663 In euery second Methopa, ought to be a faire basone or flat place : 
 J. Shute, Archit. fol. vii v. 1598 In the bottome whereof aboue the 
 
 tngly/>/u yoM shall describe the droppes, and betweene the triglyphi in the 
 7«f&/n thunderboultes; R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. I. p. 90. 1664 
 
 Darnel Barbaro has judiciously introduc'd a Boucler in the angular Metot of 
 the Freeze-. Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Archit., Pt. I. p. 28. 1888 Ex- 
 
 cept for the metopes and pediment sculptures no marble had been used [in the 
 Parthenon]: Athenieum, Oct. 27, p. 559/1. 
 
METRE 
 
 m^tre, sb. -. Fr. : the fundamental unit of measure of length 
 in France, equal to 39-37 inches English. 
 
 1886 He breaks and bends the branches together at a height of six mitres 
 from the ground; Athenceum, Mar. 6, p. 329/1. 
 
 metri gratia, phr. : Late Lat. : for the sake of metre or 
 rhythm. 
 
 1889 Of course Gower would not (even metri gratia) have pronounced Py- 
 thagoras as "pith-grass" : Atlteiu^um, May 25, p. 663/2. 
 
 metridate : Eng. fr. Fr. See mithridate. 
 metro, sb. : It. . metre, verse, song, poem. 
 
 1619 Vau this Msecenas are, peruse my writ, | And vse these Metroes of 
 true meaning wit : Hutton, Foil. Anat., sig. A 5 w". 
 
 *inetropolis, j,5. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. ni;rp67roXii, = ' mother- 
 city' (a city regarded as mother to its colonies). AngHcised 
 in 15, 16 cc. as metropol{e), through Old Fr. metropole. The 
 meaning 'capital', which has been said to be a modern usage, 
 seems to be older in English than either the original or the 
 ecclesiastical meaning. 
 
 1. the capital of a country, which constitutes the chief 
 seat of government, as London, Berlin ; also, metaph. 
 
 abt. 1400 metropol : Leg. of S. Erkenwald, quoted in T. L. K. Oliphant's 
 New English, Vol. i. p. 169 (1886). 1590 that sweet land whose brave 
 
 metropolis | Re-edified the fair Semiramis; Marlowe, // Tamburl., Wks._ 
 p. 59/1 (1865). 1627 Brussia, the antient metropolis of Bythinia: Sir 
 
 Th. Roe, in A. Michaelis' Anc. Marb. in Gt. Brit., p. 202 (1882). 1634 
 
 the Kings MetropoHs and Royall seat Agray: Sm Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 31. _ 1658 The Metropolis of humidity [the brain]: Sir Th. Brown, 
 
 Hydriotaph., p. 45. 1666 'Your metropolis-house is in James' Fields : 
 
 W. W. Wilkins' Polit. Bal., Vol. I. p. 183 (i860). 1667 The Metropolis 
 
 of Great Britain, The. ..City of London: Dryden, Ann. Mirab., sig. A 2 r". 
 1704 but in hovering over its metropolis, what blessings did she not let fall 
 upon her seminaries of Gresham and Covent Garden! SvflFT,- Battle Bks., 
 Wks., p. 105/2 (i86q). 1712 surveying the Grandeur of our Metropolis: 
 Spectator, No. 430, July 14, p. 618/2 (Morley). 1742 Happy Day ! that 
 
 breaks our Chain... That leads to Nature's great Metropolis: E. Young, Night 
 Thoughts, iv. p. 71 (1773). 1758 The fashionable academies of our metropolis : 
 Johnson, //f^^. No. 33, T[ 27. 1759 the current of men and money towards 
 
 the metropolis, upon one frivolous errand or another, set in so strong — as to 
 become dangerous to our civil rights: Sterne, Trist. Shand., i. xviii. Wks,, 
 p. 39 (1839).^ 1797 the prospect presents nothing that can possibly remind you 
 of the vicinity of a metropolis : SouTHEV, Lett. dur. Resid. in Spain, p. log. 
 1818 date to you aline from this "Demoraliz'd" metropolis: T. Moore, Fudge 
 Family, p. 10. 1865 the misty summer | And gray metropolis of the North : 
 
 Tennyson, Daisy, Wks., Vol. v. p. 72 (1886). 1864 He might have. ..sat 
 
 behind the most expensively jobbed horses in the metropolis ; G. A. Sal A, Quite 
 Alone, Vol. I. ch. iii, p. 43. 
 
 2. the chief city of an ecclesiastical province, as Rome, 
 Canterbury. 
 
 1642 therof is Metropolis called the chief citee where the Archbishop of 
 any prouince hath his See : Udall, Tr. Erasmus' Apoph., p. 131 (1877). 1595 
 The great metropolis and see of Rome: Shaks., K, John, v. 2, 72. 1641 to 
 make good the prime metropolis of Ephesus : Milton, Ch. Govt., Bk. i. Pref., 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 79 (1806). 1675 to prevail with it [the world's Empire], to 
 
 ...imbrace a strange God, when Rome was become its Metropolis, hie labor, hoc 
 opus est'. J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. I. ch. iv. § 6, p. 20. 
 
 3. Hist, in Ancient Greece, the parent state from which 
 a colony or colonies had been founded. Also, metaph. a 
 central seat. . 
 
 1652 C^wzmM the famous MtjtpojtoAis oi Achaia: N. Culverwel, Zz^,^^ ^ 
 Nat., Treat., p. i. 
 
 metrum, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. fi4Tpov, = ^a. measure', 'metre': a 
 verse, a passage in verse. 
 
 1799 — 1805 A MS. of the Anglo-Saxon translation exists in the Bodleian 
 library, with the metrums rendered in prose: S. Turner, Hist. Anglo-Sax., 
 Vol. II. Bit. v. ch. ii. p. 14 (Paris, 1840). 
 
 mettegal: Arab. See mitcaL 
 meubles, sb. pi. : Fr. : movables, furniture. 
 
 bef. 1800 This house, accordingly;, since it has been occupied by us and our 
 Meubles, is as much superior to what it was when you saw it as you can imagine : 
 CowpER, in W. Hayley's Life, Vol. I. p. 227 (1803). 1835 The apartments 
 
 of Louis XIV. are very curious. ..they are filled with many of the old meubles 
 originally taken from the old palace : H. Greville, Diary, p. 78. 
 
 meulevee: Anglo-Ind. See moolvee. 
 
 *meuin, possessive pron., used as sb. : neut. of Lat. meus, 
 = 'mine', often opposed to Lat. tuum, = 'what is thine', esp. 
 in the phr. meum et tuuin, = 'mine and thine' : what is one's 
 own and what is not one's own. This is the universal and 
 fundamental division of all property, failure to appreciate 
 and respect which characterises the dishonest. 
 
 bef. 1593 kings this meum, iuum should not know: Greene, Looking 
 Glasse, Wks., p. 124/1 (1861). 1612 For many times the thing deduced to 
 
 ludgement, may bee meum et tuum, when the reason and consequence thereof 
 may trench to point of estate: Bacon, Ess., xxxviii. p. ^58 (1871). 1625 
 
 True it is that if Man had continued in his first integritie, Meum 6fi Tutim had 
 
 MEZZO T-ERMINE 
 
 543 
 
 neuer proued such quarrelling Pronounes: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. 1. 
 p. 16. 1665 No tneum and tuum, having neither Law nor Disciplme : Sir 
 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 3(1677). bef. 1670 How loth they would be to 
 
 refer their Free-hold, their Meum and Tuum to the protestation of Honour: 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. I. 90, p. 77 (1605). 1671 It is sufficient at 
 
 present, to the case in hand, to say that notning can be done or demanded 
 unreasonably, as to the matter of 7neum and tuum : J. Eachard, IVks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 104 (1773). 1680 Meum and tuum now shall be the rule, | The Magna 
 
 Charta for the Knave and Fool : Maidwell, Loving Enemies, Prol. 1704 
 
 a preferment attained by transferring of property, and a confounding of meum 
 and tuum: Swift, Tale of a Tub, Wks., p. 57/2 (1869). 1750 was thought 
 
 not to entertain much stricter notions concerning the difference of meu^n and 
 <KKOT than the young gentleman himself: Fielding, Tom Joties, Bk. in. ch. ii. 
 Wks., Vol. VI. p. no (1806). 1803 Nor did I witness anything to justify the 
 
 general suspicion of gipsy errors as to the meujn and tuum : Lord Lytton, in 
 Life, &=c.. Vol. 1. p. 320. 1819 fixing the debateable questions oi meum et 
 
 tuum in this firm merchandize of genius and fame: Edin. Rev., Vol. 32, p. 369. 
 1845 however indiiferent to the distinctions of meum and tuum, he was a gallant 
 soldier : Ford,. Hatidbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 886. 1862 some of the greatest 
 
 warriors have committed errors in accounts and the distribution of meum. and 
 tuum : Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. ch. xi. p. 152 (1887). 1884 The distinc- 
 tion between 7neufn and tuum is altogether ignored: F. A. Ober, Trav. in 
 Mexico, dr^c, p. 284. 
 
 mexLTj/em. meure, adj. : Fr. (Cotgr.) : ripe, discreet. 
 
 1487 the prince ought to be meure / sage / and of right good lyf: Caxton, 
 Book o/Good Manners, sig. c ii r°. 
 
 meurtriire, sb. -. Fr. : a loophole. 
 
 1843 the points of whose weapons may be seen lying upon the ledge of the 
 little narrow ineurtri^re on each side of the gate : Thackeray, Ir. Sk. Bk. , 
 p. 147 (1887). 1884 Several meurtrieres in either wall allowed the garrison to 
 
 make a last resistance, behind the portcullis : F. BovLE, Borderland, p. 43. 
 
 meydan: Arab. See maidan. 
 
 meydine: Eng. fr. Fr. See mediue. 
 
 mezentereon : Gk. See mesenterium. 
 
 mezereon, Eng. fr. Sp. mezereon ; mezereum. Mod. Lat. ; 
 sb. '. name of a shrub, Daphne Mezereum (Nat. Order Thy- 
 melaceae), the bark of which is extensively used in medicine. 
 
 1627 Almonds, Cornelians, Mezerions, &c. ; Bacon, iVa^. Hist., Cent. v'l. 
 § 577. — a Mezerion-Tree : ib., § 592. 1785 mezereon too, [ Though leafless, 
 well attir'd, and thick beset 1 With blushing wreaths : Cowper, Task, vi. Poems, 
 Vol. II. p. 175 (1808). 1846 The inner bark of the Mezereum creates in the 
 
 mouth a burning sensation : J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., p. 531. 
 
 mezon: Sp. See meson. 
 mezquita: Sp. See mesquite. 
 
 mezo[uite, sb. . Sp. : a tree or shrub, native in Central and 
 S. America, Prosopis julijlora or Algarobia juliflora (Nat. 
 Order Leguminosae), akin to the Mimosae. These shrubs 
 often form dense masses of chaparral {q. v.). See algar- 
 roba. 
 
 1846 In the plain grows mezquite and other shrubbery: A. Wislizenus, 
 Tour N. Mexico, ^. ^'i {iZ^). 1847 Our road went mostly through fine 
 
 mezquite timber: ib., p. 69. 
 
 mezza voce, phr. : It. : Mus. : half-voice, neither loud nor 
 very soft. 
 
 1790 interrupting a tune he had been humming, a mezza voce : C. Smith, 
 Desjnond, Vol. i. p. 36 (1792). 
 
 %iezzaiiine, Fr. ; mezzaniuo, It. : adj. and sb. : between 
 two higher storeys (of a comparatively low storey); an 
 entresol (q. v.), a comparatively low storey introduced be- 
 tween two higher storeys. Also, metaph. 
 
 1722 Upstairs, in a little Mezzanine: Richardson, Statues, &=c., in Italy, 
 p. 165. 1770 This is but a mezzanine letter: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. 
 p. 270 (1857). 1885 The staircase gives access to the mezzanine floor: 
 
 Atheiueum, Aug. 8, p. 185/3. 
 
 mezzin: Arab. See miiezzin. 
 
 mezzo rilievo, m. relievo, phr. : It. : 'half relief, rehef 
 which is higher than bass-relief, but not so high as alto 
 rilievo (§■. v.). See demi-rilievo. 
 
 1598 Imbossing halfe rounde called mezzo relievo: R. Haydocke, Tr. 
 Lomat!us,'Bk.v.p. 189. 1645 apublic tribunal. ..adorned with... figuresof stone 
 and mezzo-rehevo : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 209 (1872). 1665—6 There are 
 some mezzo-relievos as big as the life : ib.. Vol. 11. p. i. 1670 all these are in 
 mezzo rilievo, and of pure white Alabaster: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. II. 
 p. 21 (1698). 1673 three pair of brass doors artificially cast or engraven with 
 
 curious figures in mezo relievo: J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr., p. 330. 1707 
 
 strange antique figures of men, carved in the natural rock, in mezzo relievo, and 
 mbigness equal to thelife : H.Maundrell, yourn. , Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 323(1811). 
 1722 A fine Sepulchral Urn. Upon the front of it in Mezzo-Relievo is a Matron 
 presenting a child and imploring the Emperor : Richardson, Statues, &*c. , in 
 Italy, p. 280. 1820 a piece of sculpture in mezzo-relievo: T. S. Hughes, 
 
 Trav. in Sicily, Vol. l. ch. vii. p. 227. 
 
 ■^mezzo termine, phr. : It. : middle term, middle state. 
 
 ^ 1768 He only takes the title of altesse, an absurd mezzotermine, but acts 
 King exceedingly : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v, p. 118(1857). 1819 At 
 length it ended, as is usual with timid minds placed in such circumstances, in his 
 
544 
 
 MEZZO-CALDO 
 
 adopting a mezzo tennine, a middle measure : Scott, Bride of Laminemioor, 
 ch. xxii. Wks., Vol. I. p. 1041/1 (1867). 1841 the misery of the mezzo termini 
 in the journey of life, when time robs the eyes of their lustre : Lady Blessing- 
 ton, Idler in France^ Vol. II. p. 84. 
 
 mezzo-caldo, sb.: It., 'half-hot': a kind of rum-punch, 
 part of which is taken cold and the rest made hot by the 
 addition of boiling water. 
 
 1854 After dinner we go and have coffee and mezzo-caldo at the *Caf^ 
 Greco' over the way. Mezzo-caldo is not a bad drink; a little rum, a slice of 
 fresh citron, lots of pounded sugar, and boiling water for the rest : Thackeray, 
 Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxxv. p. 408 (1879). 
 
 *inezzo-soprano, sb. : It. : moderate soprano, a voice of a 
 compass between that of a soprano and that of a contralto 
 or alto {qg. v.). See soprano. 
 
 1886 Madame H^Iene Hastreiter... possesses a very fine mezzo-soprano voice : 
 Ath^ncEum^ Oct. 17, p. 512/3. 
 
 *mezzo-tinto, It. ; mezzotint (z ^ ±\ Eng. fr. It. : sb., 
 also attrib. : 'half tint' ; a process of engraving, in which first 
 of all the whole surface of the copper plate is roughened by 
 raising a multitude of minute points upon it, after which the 
 roughness is lessened or removed in the lighter parts of the 
 engraving, the effect produced offering sharp contrasts of 
 light and shade ; an engraving produced by the said process. 
 
 1660 Prince Rupert first showed me how to grave in mezzo tinto : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. l. p. 364(1872). 1764 I do not send my print. ..doubling a mezzo- 
 ^/«^t7... spoils it: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 223 (1B57). i776 Her 
 
 back-ground, her mezzotints ; and her clare-obscure were charming : J. Collier, 
 Mus. Trav., p. 30. 1787 The Mosaic of the floor. ..was improved and 
 
 finished by Beccafumi in 1500, who made use of yellow marble as a mezzotinto: 
 P. Beckfokd, Lett.fr. Ital., Vol. i. p. 437 (1805). 1800 there is a mezzo- 
 
 tint taken from it by Faber: J. Dallaway, Anecd. Arts Engl., p. \']^note. 
 1845 The sky. ..appeared like a mezzotinto-engraving: C. Darwin, Journ. 
 Beagle, ch. xv. p. 329. 1854 not a bad mezzotinto engraving ; Thackeray, 
 
 Newcomes, Vol. I. ch. xi. p. 139 (1879). 1864 a big mezzotint engraving: 
 
 G. A. Sala, Qzdte Alone, Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 132. 
 
 Mgr., abbrev. for Fr. Monseigneur (see monseigneur). 
 
 mhowa: Anglo-Ind. See mohwa. 
 
 mi : It. ; Mus. : name of the third lowest note of the old 
 hexachords and movable scales and of the tiatural scale, 
 bef. 1529 [See fa]. 
 
 mi perdonato, phr. : It. : pardon me. 
 
 1596 Mi perdonato, gentle master mine: Shaks. , Tam. Shr., i. 1, 25. 
 
 *miasma, //. miasmata, j-iJ. : Gk., 'a pollution', 'a stain': 
 noxious exhalations or emanations from the soil or from 
 putrefying matter ; effluvia, malaria. 
 
 1684 those jLLtao-^aTa, which exhaling from consumptive persons, do by inspi- 
 ration steal into our blood, and convey a contagion to us : S. Charnock, Wks.. 
 in Nichol's 6"^?-. 6"/««(/. ZPiW/zt?^, Vol. v. p. 311 (1866). " 1783 Intermittents 
 
 produced by the Miasmata of low and swampy grounds : W. Saunders, Red 
 Peruv. Bark, -p. 42. 1819 a focus of infection ready formed, a train of miasma 
 ready laid on every side; T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 119 (1820). 1820 
 probably it was that the ancients, ignorant of the natural causes of disease, trans- 
 ferred the miasmata of the plain to the Plutonian Lake, and represented it as 
 emitting a deadly effluvia : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily^ Vol. II. ch. xii. 
 p. 314. 1845 The attacks of illness which arise from miasma never fail to 
 
 appear most mysterious : C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. xvi. p. 365. 1872 
 
 the home of the cobra, and the manufactory of miasma: Edw. Braddon, Life 
 in India, ch. ii. p. 25. 
 
 *mica, sb.: Lat.,' 'crumb', 'morsel', 'grain': the name 
 given to a class of minerals distinguished by their perfect 
 lamination, so that they can be easily split into very thin, 
 tough, shining laminae. See lamina. Phillips gives an in- 
 termediate sense, viz. silver-like particles in marble and 
 other stones. 
 
 1738 Chambers, Cyc/. 1777 mountains. ..containing mica and shert: 
 
 Born, Trav. in Transyl., p. 96. 1817 something that was a little like her 
 
 brother Mowbray's wit — little bits of sparkling things, tnica, not ore: M. ElJGE- 
 worth, H arrington, ch. xiii. Wks., Vol. xiil. p. 173 (1825). 
 
 microcosm lyJ- — -L), Eng. fr. Fr. microcosme (Cotgr.); 
 microcosmus. Late Lat. fr. Late Gk. inKpoKoo-fios, for fUKpos 
 Kocriios ; microcosmos, Late Gk. : sb.: a. little world, a world 
 in miniature; a man regarded as an epitome of the world 
 (cf. Plato, Tzmaeus, 44 d). 
 
 1563 I purpose somewhat to vtter, both to warne this microcosmos man, 
 of those who vnder the name of Chirurgians be nothynge els but open murtherers : 
 T. Gale, I?ist. Chirnrg., sig. *ij z/". 1570 him, who is... called Microcosmus 
 (that is. The Lesse WorldTj: J. Dee, Pref. Billingsley's Euclid, sig. c iiij r". 
 bef 1579 It was not without great cause. ..that man is called Mycrocosmos, 
 that is to say, a little worlde: T. Hacket, Tr. Amadis ofFr., Ep. Ded., sig. 
 11 ij. 1584 So bee maketh the egge as it were /a.i«:poicd(rnos, a little world : 
 
 T. CoGHAN, Haven of Health, p. 152. 1606 such perfections in the whole 
 
 [man], that he is worthily called Microcosmus: T. Fitzherbert, Policy &f 
 Relig., Vol. I. Pref., sig. e 4 zw. 1607 If you see this in the map of my 
 
 MIGRAINE 
 
 microcosm, follows it that I am known well enough too? Shaks., Coriol., ii. 
 I, 68. 1616 a Microcosine, or Globe: E. Jonson, Masques, Wks., p. 914 
 
 (1616). 1619 This body is a Microcosme, & created after the rest, as an 
 
 Epitome of the whole Vniuerse : PuRCHAS, Microcosmus, ch. iv. p. 25. 1630 
 A very Babel of confused Tongues, | Vnto thy little Microcos-me belongs: John 
 Taylor, Wks., sig. Gg 6 v^ji. — Let sighs, grones, teares. make all the world 
 to wonder, | I meane my little Microcosmo world: ib., sig. Kkk 3 2/^/2. 1642 
 There is no man alone, because every man is a microcosm: Sir 'Th. Brown, 
 .^(r/ijf. yi/iTif.^t. II. §x. Wks., Vol. II. p. 443(1852). 1664 we cannot deny to be as 
 habitable a Part of the Microcosme or little World as any, for abilities or vertues : 
 R. Whitlock, Zootojnia, p. 321. 1657 it will appear that the Nature, as 
 
 well of the Macrocosme as of the Microcosme, is its own medicine, disease, and 
 Physitian; H. Pinnell, Pkilos. Ref, p. 25. 1665 Man. ..is the Microcosm 
 
 and Compendium of all God's creatures : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 254 
 (1677). 1845 this microcosmus where all creeds and nations meet : Ford, 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 338. 1883 Man he represents, not only as a 
 
 microcosmos, but as a microtheos [ ' a little god '] : Schaff-Herzog, Encyc. Relig. 
 KnotuL, Vol. III. p. 2485/1. 
 
 Midas : Lat. fr. Gk. Mibas : name of a mythical king of 
 Phrygia, famous for having asked for and obtained from 
 Bacchus the boon that all he touched might turn to gold, 
 whereby he fell into danger of starvation, and had to pray for 
 the withdrawal of the boon ; also famous for having had his 
 ears transformed into the ears of an ass. 
 
 1673—80 earde like a Midas: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 98 (1884). 1577 
 Midas eares: G. Gaskoigne, Life, p. 20 (1868). ? 1582 for gould and siluer 
 
 a Midas: R. Stanyhurst, Tr. Virgil's A en., di'c., p. 155 (i88o). bef. 1686 
 
 I will not wish vnto you, the Asses eares of Midas: Sidney, Apol. Poet,, p. 72 
 (1868). 1610 the boone of Midas : B. Jonson, Alch., ii. i, Wks., p. 620 
 
 (1616). 1663 Would you have me Married to that King Midas's Face? 
 
 Drvden, Wild Gallant, ii. Wks., Vol. I. p. 41 (1701). 1670 'Bxs.wz Raphael, 
 whose only touch of a Finger could, Midas like, turn Galli-pots into Gold: 
 R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 11. p. 217 (1698). 1785 ten thousand casks, | For 
 ever dribbling out their base contents, | Touch'd by the Midas finger of the 
 state, I Bleed gold for ministers to sport away : CowpER, Task, iv. Poems, 
 Vol. II. p. 119 (1808). 1842 The gold put aside as Mere ' hard food for 
 
 Midas' : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 244 (1865). 
 
 ■'^mien, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. mine : aspect (of a person), 
 manner. 
 
 1645 he was a young handsome person, of the most stately mien : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 199 (1872). 1647 the courteous meen and face I Of that old 
 
 man : Fanshawe, "Tr. Pastor Fido, i. 4, p. 34. 1659 He had his calmer 
 
 influence, and his mien | Did love and majesty together blend : Drvden, On 
 O. Cromw., 18. 1665 His Mein was good, so was his Civility: Sir Th. 
 
 Herbert, T'rrtz/., p. 204 (1677). 1676 You have the very Meen of a Cox- 
 
 comb :_ Shadwell, Virtuoso, V. p. 76. 1695 equipt as I am with a Meen 
 
 and Air which might well inform him I was a Person of no inconsiderable quality: 
 Otway, Souldiers Fortune, i. p. 3. 1697 As for her Motion, her Mien, her 
 
 Airs, and all those Tricks, I know they affect you mightily : Vanbrugh, Prov. 
 Wife, ii. Wks., Vol. I. p. 136 (1776). 1712 her Mein genteel and childish : 
 
 Spectator, No. 266, Jan. 4, p. 380/2 (Morley). 
 
 Variants, 17, 18 cc. meen, 7nein. 
 
 [This word does not occur in Shakspeare, and Spenser's 
 meane \% perhaps for demean, but as the modern pronunciation 
 is the same as that of the French original it comes under the 
 scheme of this work. Dryden makes mien rhyme to shine?^ 
 
 mignard, migniard, adj.: Fr. mignard: delicate, dainty, 
 wanton. Also used as sb., a minion. 
 
 1611 ^!i-«fl?-rf, Migniard, prettie, quaint, neat: Cotgr. 1616 Love is 
 
 brought vp with those soft migniard handlings: B. Jonson, Dev. is an Ass, i. 
 4, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 103 (1631—40). 1616 she says the honour and beauty of 
 
 his embassy consists in three mignards, three dancers, and three fools or buffoons: 
 J. Chamberlain, in Court &' Times of fas. I., Vol. i. p. 416 (1848). 
 
 mignardise, sb. : Fr. : delicacy, wantonness. 
 
 1625 the migniardise and quaint caresses: B. Jonson, Stai. of News, iii. i, 
 Wks., p. 38 (1631). 
 
 *mignon, sb. : Fr. : a favorite, a darling. 
 
 1611—2 a young mignon of Sir P. Brooker's did penance at Paul's Cross : 
 J. Chamberlain, in Court &> Times ofjas. I., Vol. i. p. 161 (1848). 1827 
 
 little mignons, not three feet high, were there, arrayed like puppets: Souvenir, 
 Vol. I. p. 71/2. 
 
 mignonette {± =- ±, -gn- as Fr.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. migm- 
 iiette : a kind of lace ; popular name of Reseda odorata, an 
 herbaceous or shrubby plant, native in N. Africa, cultivated 
 for its fragrance. 
 
 1766 Fringes, blonds, and mignionets: C. Anstey, New Bath Guide, Wks., 
 p. 17 (1808). 1771 a robe of silk or velvet, and laces of Mechlin or 
 
 mignionette : Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 70/2 (1882). 1846 the Mignonette... 
 is among the most fragrant of plants : J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., p. 356. 1847 . 
 the mignonette of Vivian-place, | The little hearth-flower Lilia: Tennyson,' 
 Princ., Prol., Wks., Vol. iv. p. 13 (1886). 
 
 *migraine, sb. : Fr. : megrim, headache (properly, a pain 
 on one side of the head). Early Anglicised and corrupted 
 eventually to megrim. 
 
 1777 Madame de Jarnac had a migrai?ie, and Monsieur chose to keep her 
 company: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 444(1857). 
 
MIGRATOR 
 
 MINA 
 
 545 
 
 migrator (;j. it ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. migrator, noun 
 of agent to Lat. migrare, = 'to migrate': one who or that 
 which migrates. 
 
 1886 The aquatic and semi-aquatic birds are mostly very distant migrators : 
 M. Thompson, in ZzA A/n^-., Oct. 30, p. 6/i. 
 
 mihrab, sb:-. Arab. »z?'Ara3, = 'praying-place': a niche or 
 slab m a mosque, indicating the direction of Mecca. See 
 Eebla. 
 
 1845 the exquisite niche, the Mihrab, or Sanctuary, in which the Koran was 
 deposited: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 376. 1883 the mihrdb really 
 
 consists of gaudily painted stucco: Academy, Jan, 20, p. 44. 1884 the 
 
 Sayyid took his station at the mihrab. News of the strange event had spread, 
 and the mosque was crowded : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 384. 1884 a large 
 
 deep recess, furnished with a mirhab, or devotional chamber: Edm, O'Donovan, 
 Meru, ch. xx. p. 224 (New York). 
 
 *Mikado, mikado, sb.-. Jap., fr. »zz, = ' exalted', and kado, 
 = 'gate' : title of the emperor of Japan. See Dairi, Shogun. 
 
 1727 ScHEUCHZEE, Tr. Ka:mpfer's Japan, Vol. I. p. 212. 1753 Besides 
 the heroes or camis beatified by the consent of antiquity, the mikaddos, or pontiifFs, 
 have deified many others: Chambers, Cycl., Suppl., s.v. Camis. *1876 the 
 very existence of the Mikado in his own capital of Kioto : Times, Aug. 18. [St.] 
 
 mikmandar: Pers. See mammandar. 
 
 *milieu, sb. : Fr. ; the middle, a medium, environment. 
 
 1883 The long influence of a parochial viilieu in early life ' has ' warped. ..the 
 undoubted abiHties of Mr. Chamberlain: Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 557/1. 1888 
 
 His chief object.. .is not to make an isolated study of this or that milieu, or to 
 describe a particular social sphere ; A theiicetim, July 7, p. 12/1. 
 
 militaire, sb. : Fr. : a military man, a soldier. 
 
 1746 They look upon the Tnilitaires with abhorrence : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. 
 Selwyn ^ Contemporaries, Vol. I. p. 114 (1882). 1818 names which might 
 
 have led a gay young militaire astray : Notes to E. Burt's Lett. N. Scotl., 
 Vol. I. p_. 17. 1826 He was a starch militaire, with a blue frock coat buttoned 
 up to his chin: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. v. ch. vi. p. igo (1881). 
 1840 the militaire as he entered: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 5 (1865). 1848 
 for that young woman, contracting an attachment for a soldier in the garrison of 
 Calais, forgot her charge in the society of this militaire: Thackeray, Van. 
 Fair, Vol. II. ch. i. p. 10 (1879). 
 
 %lilitia, sb. : Lat., 'military service', 'soldiery'. 
 
 1. warfare, military service. 
 
 1698 Touching the true and orderly trayning of your people in this our 
 Moderne Militia: R. Barret, Theor. 0/ Warres, Bk. lii. p. 32. 
 
 2. soldiery, the military force of a state ; in the United 
 States, the whole body of citizens capable of bearing arms. 
 
 abt. 1630 For without offence to others, I would be true to my self, their 
 memories and merits distinguishing them of the Militia from the To^ti ; and of 
 these she had as many and those as able Ministers, as any of her Progenitors : 
 (1653) R. Naunton, FragTn. Reg., p. 26 (1870). 1661 a more exact view of 
 
 Arms then formerly had been used, and generally the Militia at set times much 
 better trained : Reliq. lVotton.,-p. 140(1654). _ 1656 All the old one's are 
 cashier'd, and we are now | To have a new militia: Massinger, Bash/. Lover, 
 V. I, Wks., p. 410/2 (1839). bef. 1682 a standing Militia in all Countries : 
 
 Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, vill. p. 45 (1686). 1696 The miUtia of the nation 
 
 was raised : Evely-n, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 352 (1872). 
 
 3. an armed military force, periodically drilled, liable to 
 active service on emergencies, but not forming part of the 
 regular army. Also, metaph. 
 
 1697 he has been Captain in the Militia the.se twelve Months : Vanbrugh, 
 jEii)/i, Pt. II. Wks., Vol. I. p. 297(1776). 1712 Country Squires. ..and when 
 
 they go a wooing (whether they have any Post in the Militia or not) they gener- 
 ally put on a red coat: Spectator, No. 129, July 28, p. 195/1 (Morley). bef. 
 1733 willing to serve in such a Militia [of fal.se witnesses like Dates] : R. North, 
 Examen, I. iii. 61, p. 161 (1740). 1778 the militia, which is complete in 
 every county but two, is to take the field : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vil. 
 p. 48 (1858). 1816 He quitted the militia, and engaged in trade: J. Austen, 
 Emma, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 11 (1833). 1826 a corps... of militia, or national 
 guards; S-ubalterji, ch. 15, p. 227(1828). 
 
 *millefiori[-^/«jj], sb.: It., 'a thousand-flower glass': an 
 ornamental surface consisting of a cross-section of a number 
 of pieces of glass filigree, or threads of glass enamel fused 
 together, embedded in transparent glass. 
 
 *millefleurs, sb.: Fr., 'a thousand flowers': name of a 
 fashionable perfume. 
 
 1864 when you appeared in your neat pulpit with your fragrant pocket- 
 handkerchief (and your sermon likewise all millefleurs) : Thackeray, New- 
 comes, Vol. I. ch. V. p. 52 (1879). 1866 the perfume of Millefleurs scented the 
 air : OuiDA, Stratfimore, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 39. 
 
 millelote: Eng. fr. Lat. See melilotum. 
 
 ♦millennium, millenium, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Lat. mille,='a. 
 thousand', and annus, = '& year': a period of a thousand 
 years, esp. the thousand years during which the saints are to 
 reign upon the earth (see Rev., xx. 5)- a period which some 
 think will consist of 360,000 years ; hence, metaph. a period 
 of unquestioned supremacy, a period of beatitude. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 1664 he tried.. .to place the Millennium elsewhere, and. ..to begin J^he 1000 
 years at the reign of Constantino : J. Worthington, Li/e,m Jos. Mede s Wks. , 
 p. xvii. 1676 of opinion that the Millenium is not yet to begin : J. Smith, 
 
 Christ. Relig Appeal, Bk. iv. ch. vi. § 4, p. 53- 1694 our Lord Jesus 
 
 Christ.. .would...gather all the saints.. .and lead them to Jerusalem and begin the 
 Millennium: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 342 (1872). 1759 the invasion... 
 
 seems as slow in coming as the millenium: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. ill. 
 p. 265 (1857). 1T80 There then I leave them, and sit myself down in patient 
 
 expectation of the Millennium of Despotism : Mason, in Hor. Walpole's Letters, 
 Vol. VII. p. 362 (1858). 1883 An agnostic millenium will be finally attained ; 
 
 Record, Sept. 21, p. 939/1. 
 
 millepeda, pi. millepedae, sb. : Lat. : a milleped. 
 
 1601 [See centipeda]. 
 
 ♦milliard (-i— ), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. milliard: a thousand 
 millions, a word made familiar by the indemnity of five 
 milliards of francs paid by France after the Franco-German 
 war, 1870 — I. 
 
 milligramme, -litre, -m^tre, sb, : Fr. : a thousandth part 
 of a gramme, litre, mitre {qq. v.). 
 
 ♦milliner {L — —), sb. : Eng., 'a Milan trader' : a man who 
 dealt in Milan bonnets and other articles of female apparel ; 
 a person who sells bonnets and head-dresses ; a person who 
 sells all articles of female costume. See Elyot's Governour, 
 Vol. n. p. 19, note b (1880) [Skeat]. 
 
 1694 He was perfumed like a miUiner: Shaks., / Hen. IV., i. 3, 36. 1698 
 as a Millaners wife [conceals] her wrought stomacher : B. Jonson, Ev. Man in 
 his Hum., i. 3, Wks., p. 13 (1616). 1611 He hath songs for man or woman, 
 
 of all sizes: no milliner can so fit his customers with gloves: Shaks., Wint. 
 Tale, iv. 4, 192. 1670 I'le bring you to my Milliner, that Calls himself the 
 
 Italian Milliner, or the Little Exchange : Shadwell, Suit. Lovers, ii. p. 16. 
 
 mill(i)on: Eng. fr. Fr. See melon. 
 
 ''''millionnaire, sb. : Fr. : a person reputed to be the owner 
 of a million francs in France, dollars in America, pounds in 
 England, &c. 
 
 1826 Were I the son of a millionaire, or a noble, I might have all : Lord 
 Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. i. ch. viii. p. 18 (1881). 1833 the millionaire 
 of * easy virtue ' would wellnigh escape it [the tax] altogether : Edin. Rev. , 
 Vol. 57, p. 153. 1859 he is a millionaire and a bojt vivant: Once a Week, 
 
 Sept. 17, p. 236/1. _ 1880 Mrs. Bullion, the millionaire's consort : J. Payn, 
 Confident. Agent, ch. ii. p. 9. 
 
 *milord, Fr. fr. Eng. 'my lord' ; milorde, pi. milordi, It. 
 
 fr. Eng. 'my lord': sb.: an Englishman travelling on the 
 continent in an expensive style. 
 
 1820 to pay due honour and respect to English milordi: T. S. Hughes, 
 Trav. i7i Sicily, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 177. 1822 accustomed to 'the Milords 
 
 Anglais of former times. ..think they may charge accordingly: L. SiMOND, 
 Switzerland, Vol. I. p. 357. 1838 ours is a nation of travellers contributing 
 
 those of every degree, from a milord and his suite to... : S. Rogers, Notes to 
 Italy, p. 160. 
 
 milreis, sb. : Port. : a thousand reals, a Portuguese coin 
 worth about 4^^. i>d. English ; a Brazilian coin worth about 
 IS. 3^^. English. See real. 
 
 1598 120. Millreyes, every Millreyes being worth in Dutch money seaven 
 guilders: Tr. J. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. I. p. 12 (1885). 1617 
 
 an halfe Milreise [was esteemed] at sixe and thirty [siluer Groshen], the short 
 and long Crusado, at fiue and thirty ; F. MoRYSON, Itin., Pt. I. p. 286. 
 
 Variants, milreise, milrea, milray, milleray, millreyes. 
 mimbashee: Turk. See bimbashee. 
 mimesis, sb. : Gk. ]d\iT\aris : imitation, mimicry. 
 
 1797 Eticyc. Brit. 
 
 mimosa, sb. : Mod. Lat. : name of a sub-genus of legumi- 
 nous plants, shrubs, and trees, including Mimosa pudica, or 
 the sensitive-plant, and prickly bushes which form 'scrub' in 
 Africa ; also, a tree or shrub of the said genus. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1819 Alternate tufts of arbutus, and mimosa, and 
 
 bay: T. Hope, Anast., Vol III. ch. xvi. p. 419 (1820). 1845 the eye... 
 
 was attracted by the extreme elegance of the leaves of the ferns and mimosa : 
 C. Darwin, Joum. Beagle, ch. ii. p. 25. 1871 A few miserable stunted thorny 
 mimosas are here to be seen : Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. i. p. g. 
 
 mina, mna, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. fi.va. : a Babylonian weight, of 
 which 50 or 60 made up a Babylonian talent ; a silver coin, 
 of which 60 made up the value of a Greek talent. The Greek 
 mina was divided into 100 drachmae (see drachma) or about 
 100 denarii (see denarius). 
 
 1579 two and fiftie Minas : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 456 (1612). 1603 
 
 everie one of you may have halfe a Mua \.sic'\ of silver now if you list to employ 
 the same money to the setting out of a fleet: Holland, Tr. Pint. Mor., p. 373. 
 1630 [See denier]. 1665 Ephipius Olynihius reports, a Supper stood in 
 
 a hundred Mynaes of Gold, each Myna, or Dyna, in our Money valuing six and 
 twenty shillings and eight pence: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 3r3 (1677). 
 1769 sold you to my father for six Minse: B. Thornton, Tr. Plautus, Vol. i. 
 
 69 
 
S46 
 
 MINAH 
 
 p. 347. 1820 the sum of three minae of silver: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in 
 
 Sicily, Vol. 1, ch. xiJi. p. 377. 
 
 mina(h), myneh, sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. 7nama,^'d. 
 starling' : name of several kinds of Oriental starling, esp. of 
 two varieties which can be taught to speak. 
 
 1803 During the whole of our stay two minahs were talking most incessantly : 
 Lord Valentia, Voy., i. 227. [Yule] 1813 The myneh is a very enter- 
 
 taining bird, hopping about the house, and articulating several words in the 
 manner of the starling: Forbes, Or. Mem., i. 47. [zA] 1872 A swarm 
 
 of crows, minahs and paddy-birds: Edw. Braddon, Li/e in India, ch. ii. p, 33. 
 
 minar, sb.\ Arab. ininar,=''Q. candlestick', 'a lighthouse': 
 a lighthouse, a tower. 
 
 1666 a Tower, Mynar: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 318 (1677), 1884: 
 
 the roofs of the adjoining minars shone like brilliant beacons: Edm. O'Donovan, 
 Merv, ch. xi. p. 124 (New York). 
 
 *niinaret (-i^-), sb.\ Eng. fr. Turk. minare{t): a high, 
 slender tower with projecting balconies, from which the 
 faithful are called to prayer. See muezzin. 
 
 1684 two ^z"«a7-fiif^ or Towers very high ; J. P., Tr. Taver^iiey's Trav., Vol. i. 
 Bk. i. p. 21. 1775 the tall minarees rise — dazzling the beholder : R. Chandler, 
 Trav. Asia Minor, p. 48. — one of the mosques was of royal foundation as the 
 double minar^e showed: ib., p. 261. 1800 But when the Cryer from the Mi- 
 
 naret I Proclaims the midnight hour : Southey, Thalaba, viii. 95. 1817 
 
 Syria's thousand minarets : T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, Wks., p. 43(1860). 1820 
 the light galleries of the airy minarets: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. ir. 
 ch. i.^ p, 25. 1836 Having ascended to the gallery of the ma'd'neh^ or men- 
 
 dret', he chants the ada'it, or call to prayer: E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., 
 Vol. I. p. 83. 1839 The mueddins on the menSrehs had chanted the Selim 
 
 of Friday: — Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. i. ch. v. p. 379. 
 
 minauderie, sb. : Fr.: lackadaisical manners, a display of 
 affectation. 
 
 1763 the Duchess. ..is a heap of miftauderies and affectations : Hor. Wal- 
 POLE, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 105 (1S57). 1786 No sweet minauderies clos'd her 
 
 eyes: H. More, Florio, 310, p. 21. 1822 — 3 having exhausted all her stock 
 
 oi minauderies, she condescended to open the conversation : Scott, Pev. Peak, 
 ch. xi. p. 134 (18B6). 1886 'Le Premier-n6 '...includes all the little minau- 
 
 deries and trifling graces of the event it represents, and deals with the presentation 
 of the baby to the gossips: Athenmuvi, May 15, p. 653/3. 
 
 minaudier, fern, minaudi^re, adj. and sb. : Fr. : affected, 
 lackadaisical ; an affected or lackadaisical person. 
 
 1716 they are the most determined iitinaudieres in the whole world: Lady 
 M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 73 (1827). 1818 she struck me to be a mere 
 
 minatidiereX Lady Morgan, FL Macarthy, Vol. iir. ch. ii. p. 93 (1819). 
 
 minera, sb. : Late Lat., *a mine', 'a mineral' : a matrix of 
 a mineral ; also, metaph. 
 
 1652 he hath discovered the Mijiera of man, or that substance out of which 
 man.. .was made: J. Gaule, Mag-asiro-m^ancer, p. 42. 1673 A large piece 
 
 of the minera or matrix of Emeralds, with the stones growing in it: J. Ray, 
 Joum. Low Countr., p. 246. 
 
 *Minerva : Lat. : name of the Roman goddess of wisdom, 
 identified with the Greek Athene, who was said to have been 
 born, fully armed, from the head of Jupiter. He7tce, the pro- 
 duction of a person's brain ; a schoolmistress. 
 
 1573 — 80 Or else the ambrosia | Thatsprasserv'd for Minerva: Gab. Harvey, 
 Lett. Bk., p. 109 (1884). 1589 in spite of Nature or Minerva: Puttenham, 
 
 Eng. Poes., m. p. 311 (1869). 1640 H. More, Phil. Po., 11. 36, p. 26 (1647). 
 1665 Self-love engageth us for any thing, that is a Minerva of our own: 
 Glanvill, Scepsis, ch, xvi. p, 114 (1885). bef. 1733 the Thing itself [is] no 
 
 better than a Minerva of his own fertile Brain : R. North, Exanten, iii. vi. 26, 
 p. 442 (1740). 1877 the idea of this Minerva giving change in a cafi'. 
 
 C. Reade, WomafL Hater, ch. iii. p. 32 (1883). 
 
 minikin {J- — —\ sb,: Eng. fr. Bn. mznmken, = ^a. little 
 love*, 'a little darling': a dainty lass; a pin of the smallest 
 size ; the treble string of a lute or viol ; also, attrib. dainty. 
 
 1598 Mignone, a minion, a fauorit, a dilling, a minikin, a darling: Florio. 
 — Mingherlina^ a daintie lasse, a minnikin smirking wench : ib. 1605 for one 
 blast of thy minikin mouth, | Thy sheep shall take no harm : Shaks., K. Lear, 
 iii- 5) 45- 1611 Mi^nonnet, A prettie, or young minion ; a minikin : Cotgr. 
 
 1667 angling with a minnikin, a gut-string varnished over, which keeps it from 
 swelling, and is beyond any hair for strength and smallness: Pepys, Diary, 
 Mar. 18. [Davies] bef. 1670 he would peg the minikin so high that it 
 
 cracked: J. Hacket, Abp. Williajns, i. 147. \ib.'\ 
 
 minime, adv, : Lat. : very little, by no means. 
 
 1588 Minimfe, honest master; or rather, master, no: Shaks., L, L. L.^ 
 iii. 61. 
 
 *ininimum,_^/. minima, sb. : neut. of Lat. minimus., = 'least', 
 'lowest' : the lowest amount or value, a limit of decrease or 
 smallness of size, quantity, force, value, or degree; also, 
 attrib. Opposed to maximum {q. v.). 
 
 1674 those two puzzling things, the tnaxi^nuin gua7tiuin and the mini^nufn : 
 N. Fairfax, Bulk and Selv., p. i. 1678 he differed from them in some 
 
 Particularities, as in excluding Vacmmi, and denying such Physical Minima as 
 were Indivisible : Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. i. p. 16. 1691 why do 
 
 they [atoms] decline the least interval that may be, and not a greater? why not 
 two or three minima as well as one : J. Ray, Creation, Pt. i. p. 37 (1701). 1808 
 
 MINISTRATOR 
 
 willing to do it [the duty] for less than the statutory minimum '. Edin, Rev.^ Vol. 
 i3> P- 33- 1856 what I then thought the niinimum quantity, six ounces of 
 
 bread-dust and a lump of tallow the size of- a walnut :•£. K. Kane, Arctic 
 Explor., Vol. II. ch. xxvi, p. 261. *1875 indications reduced by friendly 
 
 care to a minimum : Echo^ Apr. 3. [St.] 1883 the limitation of Xh^minimum 
 age at which a recruit could be accepted to ig; XIX Cent.^ Sept., p. 510. 
 
 minimum quod sic, phr.: Late Lat.: 'the least which 
 thus', a specific low limit of quantity, value, or degree. 
 
 1672 the very minimum quod sic is enough to put thee into Christ : T. 
 Jacomb, Romans, Nichol's Ed., p. 6j/i (1868). 
 
 minimus, sb.: Lat., properly masc. adj., = 'least': a being 
 of extremely small size. 
 
 1590 Get you gone, you dwarf; ( You minimus, of hindering knot-grass 
 made; | You bead, you acorn : Shaks., Mids. Nt.'s Dr., iii. 2, 329. 
 
 minimus in maximis: Lat. See maximus in minimis. 
 
 minionette {± — ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. mignonnet, fem. 
 mignonnette (both in Cotgr.): a pretty fellow or girl, a 
 favorite ; also, attrib. 
 
 1749 Last night at Vauxhall his minionette face seemed to be sent to languish 
 with Lord R. Bertie's : HoR. Walpole, Letters, I. 205. [Davies) 
 
 ♦minister (_!_ ^), sb.: Eng. fr. Old Fr. ministre, assimilated 
 to Lat. mtnister, = ^ 3.n attendant', 'a servant'. 
 
 1. one who carries out the orders of another, a servant, 
 an agent; an instrument. 
 
 abt. 1340 Git thei said him tille, his ministres wasted the lend :_ R. Brunne, 
 p. 312. [R.] 1540 To the which remedy, as a necessary minister, I shall 
 
 put to my propre handes and assistencevnto the dethe : Elvot, Iftl. Govemaunce, 
 fol. igs/". 1563 Because the Chirurgian is natures freinde, & minister: T. 
 
 Gale, Inst. Ckirurg., fol. 167-^. 1579 a fit instrument and minister to de- 
 
 stroy the commonwealth : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 438 (1612). 1584 For in 
 
 tillage, as nature produceth corne and hearbs; so art, being natures minister, 
 preparethit: R. ScOTT, Disc. Witch., Bk. xin. ch. iii. p. 290. 1603 Servi- 
 
 tours and Waiters. ..the said Ministers: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 82. 
 
 2. one who or that which administers, dispenses, or 
 supplies. 
 
 1541 theassystentesandseruauntesor mynystersof thepacyent: R. Copland, 
 Tr. Guydo's Qitest., &^c., sig. B ii z^. 1549 Wherunto [to destructiorfl there 
 
 is none so great a minister as the alteracion of auncient lawes and customes ; 
 W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., sig. a 2 v^. 1690 other means are all forbidden 
 
 me I That niay be ministers of my decay: Marlowe, / Tarjiburl., v. 2, Wks., 
 p. 34/2 (1858). 1647 Let not.. .this right hand be Pitie's, till it hath | First . 
 
 made it self the Minister of wrath : Fanshavve, Tr. Pastor Fido, iii. 8, p. 117. 
 
 2 a. a member of the clergy, presbytery, or ministry of a 
 religious body in the Christian Church. 
 
 1340, Ayenb. [T. L. K. Oliphant] abt. 1380 axe thei leue therof of here 
 mynystris prouyncyal, and zeue thes mynystris to noon leue to go ; Wyclif (?), 
 Rule of St. Frattcis, ch. xii. in F. D. Matthew's Unprinted Eng. Wks. of 
 Wyclif, p. 45 (1880). bef. 1400 had ordeyned chirches and goddys mynystres 
 to serue god and to [do] diuine seruice : Tr. John of Hildesheitn's Three Khlgs 
 of Cologne, ^. -Lii ij.i'iG). 1450 ministres of ye chirche : ii.sio) Proper Dya- 
 
 loge, fine, p. 162 (1871). 1485 the bysshop wyth other mynystres of the 
 
 chyrche : Caxton, Chas. Grete, p. 196 (1881). abt. 1533 there ys a goode 
 
 father of owre relygyon...coiTi from beyonde see unto us, whiche ys chosen and 
 assygnd to be owre mynyster, head, and rewler here yn this Provens; Rich. 
 LvsT, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. ii. No. ccxiii. p. 266 (1846). 1549 
 
 a direct ordre of ministers in the churche: W. Thomas, Hist. Ital, fol. 43 ro. 
 1552 Such a one is a Priestly Minister. Ergo he is a Priest : T. Wilson, Rule 
 ofReas., fol. 41 r" (1567). 1584 Let all ministers therefore in their seuerall 
 
 cures, preach to God's people, so as they may knowe all these things to be false, 
 &c. : R. Scott, Disc. Wttch. , Bk. iii. ch, xxi. p. 65. 1588 which place 
 
 Cyprian alleadgeth againste a minister, that became an executour to his friendes 
 will: Udall, Dem. of Truth, ch. xv. p. 68 (i88o). 1600 the Ministers and 
 
 teachers of the Church; R. Cawdray, Treas. ofSimilies, p. 473. 1600 their 
 Minister and Preacher made vnto them a godly sermon : R. Hakluyt, Vo:ya^es, 
 Vol. III. p. 84. 1641 a presbyter, or as we commonly name him, the minister 
 
 of a congregation: Milton, Prelat. Episc, Wks., Vol. I. p. 60 (i3o6). 1649 
 
 The Act prohibiting Ministers to meddle in State matters ; Moderate, No. 40, 
 sig. Rr r". 
 
 3. one who takes a leading part in the executive adminis- 
 tration of a state. 
 
 abt. 1350 mynystyrs of Be kynge: Hampole, Eng. Prose Treat., p. 11 
 (1866). [T. L. K. Oliphant] abt 1386 The destinee Ministre general | That 
 cxecuteth in the world ouer al: Chaucer, C. T., Knt.'s Tale, 1663.. 1530 a 
 minister of their commonwelth...as a capitaine: Palsgr., fol. xiii ifi. 1540 
 
 fyrste he dyscharged all minysters, whiche the monstruouse beaste Heliogabalus 
 haddevndyscretely promoted : Elyot, Im. Governaunce, fol. 16 V. bef. 1733 
 the King, or his Ministers : R. North, Examen, I. iii. 140, p. 214 (1740). 
 
 4. a diplomatic representative of a state at a foreign 
 centre of government, nominally of a lower ' rank than an 
 ambassador. 
 
 1646 his plenipotentiary minister: Howell, Lewis XIIL, sig. Air^. 
 
 ministrator {l^lz.), sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. ministrator, 
 = 'a,ttendant', 'servant', noun of agent to ministrare,'=\o 
 minister', 'to attend', 'to serve': a minister, a dispenser. 
 
 bef. 1733 a reverence for so much as is called the law, and the ministrators 
 of It in that time: R. North, Examen, p. 74. [Davies] 1822—3 [Angels] 
 
MINNESINGER 
 
 MIRAGE 
 
 547 
 
 were the ministrators of the law, the heralds of the gospel, the servants of the 
 saints: Schaff-Hekzog, Encyc. Relig. Kniywl., Vol. I. p. S5/1. 
 
 ♦Minnesinger, MinnesSnger, J*. : Ger., 'a love-singer': a 
 German troubadour of 13 c— 15 c. See Meistersinger. 
 
 1825 methinks other princes might share a little in the renown which Richard 
 of England engrosses amongst minstrels and minnesingers : Scott, Talisman, 
 oh.xl. p. 50/1 (1868). 1889 Oh, were I but an actor-wight, I Or Minnesinger 
 sentimental : Funch, May 25, p. 253. 
 
 ■ ■'^inor (id^), adj. and sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. minor, = '\&5s', 
 |smaller', 'younger', sometimes through Old Fr. menor, esp. 
 in early instances. 
 
 I. adj. : I. less, smaller, lower in degree or rank. 
 
 abt. 1380 Pe reule and pe lyuynge of frere menours is pis : Wvclif (J), Rule 
 of St. Francis, ch. i. in F. D. Matthew's Unprinted Eng. Wks. of Wyclif 
 p. 40 (i88o). abt. 1100 2 worthi men, Frere Menoures, that weren of Lom- 
 
 bardye : Tr. Mautidevile' s Voyage, ch. xxviii. p. 282 (1839). bef. 1548 surae 
 tyme a frier minor in Jereseye : Robt. Southwell, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd 
 Ser., Vol. in. No. ccxcii. p. 95 (1846). 1669 If a minor party...secking Do- 
 
 minion^ over the rest, may step into the Tribunal, and pass sentence against the 
 Catholick Church, or the greatest part of it, blame not others, if on far better 
 grounds, they do so by that part ; R. Baxter, Key for Catholicks, ch. xx. p. 99. 
 bef. 1733 the Troubles that fell upon the Minor Abhorrers: R. North, 
 Examen, in. vii. 65, p. 551 (1740). 1784 The stout tall captain, whose 
 
 superior size | The minor heroes view with envious eyes: CowpER, Tirocin., 
 Poems, Vol. 11. p. 225 (1808). 1827 was about to disburden his conscience of 
 
 some minor sins: Anecd. oflmpudejice, p. 108. 
 
 I. adj.: 2. Log. (properly) narrower, less general (of a 
 premiss), descriptive of a premiss which does not contain the 
 term which enters into the predicate of the conclusion. 
 
 bef. 1658 I had rather you should take it asunder, and my Lord and you 
 part Stakes; part Propositions; he the Major, you the Minor: J, Cleveland, 
 Wks., p. 105 (1687). 
 
 I. adj. : 3. not of age ; less than constitutes legal 
 majority; opposed to major {s&e major, I. 3). 
 
 bef. 1627 at which time neuerthelesse the King was minor: Bacon, /fff«. VII., 
 p. 145. [R.] 1658 Persons of minor age, or women : Sir Th. Brown, 
 
 Hydriotapk., p. 22. 
 
 I. adj. \ 4. Mus. (of scales, intervals, tones) characterised 
 by less differences between certain pairs of notes compared 
 with corresponding greater differences which constitute a 
 normal or major character. See major^ I. 4. 
 
 1742 he makes great ado about dividing tones major, tones minor, dieses and 
 commas, with the quantities of them: R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. 
 p. 210(1826). *1877 the symphony in A minor: Times, Feb. 6. [St.] 
 
 II. sd.: I. Z^'^. a minor premiss. See I. 2. 
 
 abt. 1375 And I wote wel pat gabriel schal blow his home or pai han 
 preuyd pe mynor: Wyclif (?), in F. D. Matthew's Unprinted Eng. Wks. of 
 Wyclif, p. 382 (1880). bef. 1536 he shal iind it in the first figure and the 
 
 third mode, sauing that ye minor carrieth his proofe w« him: Sir T. More, 
 Wks., p. S04. [R.] bef. 1616 [See major, II. i]. 1620 when I put in 
 the major,.. .^-tid. in the -minor, that his necessities depend upon Spain, I think 
 I may spare the conclusion : Reliq. Wotton., p. 501 (1685). 1666 — 7 the 
 
 minor produced to assert the thesis very closely and skilfully handled : Evelyn, 
 Corresp., Vol. in. p. 87 (1872). 
 
 II. sb.: 2. Leg. one who is not of full age to act for 
 himself. 
 
 bef. 1739 When the brisk Minor pants for twenty-one: Pope, Imii. Hor., 
 Bk. I. Ep. i. 38, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 105 (1757). 1818 [See major, II. 5). 
 
 1830 He being a minor was unable to make any settlement upon her : J. Galt, 
 Life of Byron, p. 25. 
 
 II. sb. : 3. Mus. the minor mode, a minor key. See I. 4. 
 II. sb.: li,. a friar minor, a friar of the Franciscan order. 
 See I. I. 
 
 bef. 1728 Some will be called cordeliers, and these subdivided into capuchines, 
 minors, mimms, and mendicants: Kennet, Tr. Erasmus' Praise of Folly,-^. 112. 
 [Davies] 
 
 Minos : Lat. fr. Gk. Mi'i/as: name of a mythical king and 
 lawgiver of Crete. 
 
 *Minotaur {ll — ±): Eng. fr. Fr. Minotaure, fr. Lat. Mi- 
 notaurus, fr. Gk. Mhxbtoupos : name of a bull-headed monster 
 whom Minos, the mythical king of Crete, kept in the centre 
 of the celebrated labyrinth and fed upon human beings; 
 used metaphorically to represent anything malignant and 
 destructive, hedged about by perplexities and difficulties. 
 
 abt 1386 And by his banner borne is his penon | Of gold ful ricbe, in which 
 therwas ybete I The Minotaure which that he slew in Crete: Chaucer, C. T., 
 Knt.'s Tale, 982. 1582 To see the Minotaure his ougly face: T Watson, 
 
 Pass. Cent., p. gr (1870). 1590 Dragons, and IMinotaures, and feendes of 
 
 hell: Spens., F. Q; iil x. 40. 1600 mmotaure: B.]oNsos,Cynt&. Rev., 
 
 i. 1, Wks., p. 191 (1616). 1603 Minotaures and Aegipanes: Holland, Tr. 
 
 Plut Mor V 568 1776 Theseus was gone to Crete with the tributary 
 
 children to' be delivered to the Minotaur: R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, v. 40. 
 1878 Don't give yourself for a meal to a minotaur like Bult : Geo. Eliot, 
 Dan. Deronda, Bk. m. ch. xxii. p. 181. 
 
 minuetto, sb. : It. : Mus. : a minuet, a slow and stately 
 dance in triple time, popular from the last third of 17 c. to 
 nearly the middle of 19 c, introduced from France, where it 
 is called menuet; a piece of music for the said dance or in 
 the rhythm and style suggested by the same. 
 
 1724 MINUETTO, a Minuet, a French Dance so called, or the Tune or 
 Air belonging thereunto: Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1888 
 
 the wonderful largo was at times rough, and the minuetto taken at too rapid a 
 rate: Academy, Jan. 21, p. 51/2. 
 
 *niinus, adj. and sb. : Lat., neut. of minor (adj.), = 'less'. 
 I. adj. : I. less, with the deduction of, denoted in mathe- 
 matics by the sign — , opposed to plus {g. v.). 
 
 1808 the competitors for land offer the whole value of the produce minus 
 their daily potatoe: Edin. Rev., Vol. 12, p. 354. 1878 There would have 
 
 been three hundred and fifty millions of Celestials minus one by this time : 
 J. Payn, By Proxy, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 10. 
 
 I. adj. : 2.. less than nothing ; negative (in any mathe- 
 matical sense of the term) in amount or effect, denoted in 
 mathematics by the sign — . 
 
 1579 The same or like Signes multiplied produce -1- Plus. Contrarie or di- 
 uerse Signes produce alway - Minus: Digges, Stratiot., p. 38. 
 
 I. adj. : 3. deficient in respect of, without. 
 
 1840 we reached our munzil of Toorkomanchai about six in the evening, 
 jninus one horse: Fraser, Koordistan, Ss^c, Vol. 11. Let. xv. p. 310. 1849 — 
 52 an imperfect cranium, composed principally of the cranial, minus the facial, 
 bones: Todd, Cyc. Anat. &^ Phys., Vol. iv. p. 962/2. 1856 Bonsall was 
 
 minus a big toe-nail, and plus a scar upon the nose: E. K. ¥ip.KE, Arctic Explor,, 
 Vol. I. ch. xii. p. 132. *1875 a Hospital minus laeiic^X attendance: Echo, 
 
 June II. [St.] 
 
 II. sb.: a deficiency, an amount less than nothing, a 
 negative quantity; the mathematical sign — . See I. i 
 and 2. 
 
 1664 For the A Igehra (as I may tearm it) or Nature of Reprehension, giveth 
 the Plus to the Reprover, and the Minus to the Reproved: R. Whitlock, 
 Zootomia, p. 385. 1843 He says, minus multiplied by minus cannot give 
 
 minus; for minus multiplied hy plus gives minus, and minus multiplied by 
 jninus cannot give the same product as mimis multiplied by plus : J. S. Mill, 
 System of Logic, Vol. 11. p. 396 (1856). 1878 It was a part of that gambling, 
 in which the losing was not simply a minus but a terrible plus : Geo. Eliot, 
 Dan. Deronda, Bk. Vl. ch. xlviii. p. 450. 
 
 minutezza, sb. : It. : a trifle, minute point. 
 
 1612 — 3 omitting not the least minutezzo that might turn to his story : 
 J. Chamberlain, in Court &> Times of fas. I., Vol. i. p. 231 (184S). 
 
 *minutiae, sb. pi. {sing, minutia, Rare) : Lat. : trifles, un- 
 important details, minor particulars. 
 
 1767 I reserve mynibblings and minutia; for another day: Gray, Letters, 
 No. xcviii. Vol. 11. p. 26 (1879). 1788 if this chain of minutise prove [agreeable] 
 to you: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. p. cxxvii. (1857). 1802 the censure 
 
 of Juvenal, however, falls rather on those who exacted such miserable minuti(2 
 of them: W. Gifford, Tr. Juv., Vol. 11. p. 37 (1803). 1814 these minutiae 
 
 had been so heedfuUy attended to : Scott, Waverley, ch. Ixxi. p. 464 (188-). 
 1828 the minuttie of every day life : Engl, in^ France, Vol. II. p. 44. 1845 
 
 he might worry the men with the minutiae of pipe-clay pedantry : Ford, Hatidbk. 
 Spain, Pt. I. p. 346. 
 
 min'Utie, sb. : Fr. : a trifle, an unimportant detail. 
 
 1749 leave such minuties to dull, penny-wise fellows: Lord Chesterfield, 
 Letters, Vol. I. No. 142, p. 359 (1774). 
 
 M i r : Arab. See Emir. 
 
 *mira;bile dictu, phr. : Lat. : wonderful to relate. Virg., 
 Georg., 2, 30. 
 
 1837 the late King was the Miller, and, mirabile dictu, the Archbishop of 
 Paris did not disdain to play the part of the Curd : J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. I. 
 p. 318. 18 . . at last produced a white something — mirabile dictu ! — two 
 
 cents' worth of silver! Bret Harte, Story of a Mine, ch. ii. Wks., Vol. v. 
 p. II (1881). 
 
 mirabolan(e), mirobalan(e), mirobolan(e): Eng. fr. 
 Fr. See myrobalan. 
 
 ♦mirador, sb. : Sp. : a belvedere, a gallery commanding a 
 fine view, a gazebo. 
 
 1672 Mean time your valiant Son, who had before | Gain'd fame, rode round 
 to every Mirador: Dryden, Cong, of Granada, I. Wks., Vol. I. p. 386 (1701). 
 1797 a mirador or turret : Encyc. Brit., Vol. iv. p. 9/2. 1829 she betook 
 
 herself to her mirador, overlooking the vega, whence she watched the army, as it 
 went: W. Irving, Cong, of Granada, ch. xiv. p. 103 (1850). 1832 led up to 
 
 a delightful belvidere, originally a mirador of the Moorish sultanas : — A Ihambra, 
 p. 97. 1845 a Moorish mirador where marble and gilding yet linger amid 
 
 abominations indescribable : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 365. 
 
 *mirage, sb. : Fr. : a deceptive appearance of far distant ob- 
 jects (often inverted, and in deserts seeming to be reflected in 
 water) as if they were near, caused by unequal refraction of 
 several layers of heated air. 
 
 69 — 2 
 
548 
 
 MIRHAB 
 
 MITHRIDATE 
 
 1803 that optical deception which... the French have denominated Titirage; 
 Edin, Rev., Vol. 2, p. 334. 1813 They had in this part of their journey a 
 
 remarkable instance of the Mirage: ib., Vol. 21, p. 66. 1839 In the desert 
 
 we had frequent instances of the mirage, presentmg the appearance of lakes of 
 water and islands: Avier. Bibl. Repos., Vol. I. p. 402. 1866 Thus glowed 
 
 the distant Mexico to the eyes of Sawin, as he. ..speculated from the summit of 
 that mirage-Pisgah : J. R. Lowell, Bigloiu Papers, p. 2T5/1 (1880). 1872 
 
 Exceedingly beautiful is the delusive scenery of the vtirage : Edw. Braddon, 
 Life in Irtdia, ch. ii. p. 44. 
 
 m i r h a b : Arab. See mihrab. 
 
 *mirza, meerza, sb. ; Pars, mirza : a royal prince ; a 
 scholar. 
 
 1625 Mirzaes, Cans, Sultans, and Beagues: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. 
 Bk. ix. p. 1392. 1634 the Mirza, or Prince oi Persia : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 
 Trav., p. 28. 1662 some of their Myrses, or Princes: J. Davies, Ambas- 
 
 sadors Trav., Bk. iv. p. 129 (1669). — the Myrsa, or rar/ar-Prince : ib,, 
 p. 132. ^ 1665 the Traitors were of no mean rank, JJfiVza C.4(?rzV^...^2Vaa 
 
 Nouradyn his Consm, Mirza Fetulla: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 74(1677). 
 1788 The same success attended the other mirzas and emirs in their excursions : 
 Gibbon, Decl. Sfi Fall, Vol. xil. ch. Ixv. p. 29(1813). 1803 Jadoon Rao then 
 proposed that they should both attend the durbar, and advised the Mirza to 
 repeat the foregoing arguments in the presence of the Maharajah: In Welling- 
 ton's Disp., Vol. I. p. 582 (1844). 1828 the General remained dictating to 
 several Meerzas, who were seated and writing in the tent : Kuzzilbash, Vol. I. 
 ch. XX. p. 313. 1840 people of all sorts and degrees, Khans, Begs, MooUahs, 
 Meerzas, merchants, soldiers : Eraser, Koordistan, &^c. , Vol. I. Let. i. p. 18. 
 
 *|ii<rdv9pa>'iros, //. -ttoi, Gk., 'hating mankind'; misanthro- 
 pos, -pus, pi -pi, Late Lat. fr. Gk. : s6.: 3. hater of the human 
 race, one who shuns the society of his fellow-men. Anglicised 
 as misanthrope {± _ ^). 
 
 1563 Defye them all . tufravOpaiToi and squynteyd Monsters ryght | They are: 
 B. GooGE, Eglogs, &^c., p. 23 (1871). 1579 Timon surnamed Misanthropes : 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 205 (1612). 1601 And for that I verily thinke 
 
 neither Zoilus, Aristarch, Timon or other Misanthropos, ever equal'd, or els was 
 to be compared with a Jesuit, in the damnable art of detraction or envie : W, 
 Watson, Dialo^e betw. Secular Priest <£f^ Lay Gentle?nan, Pref., sig. ** 2 r^. 
 1607 I am Misanthropos, and hate mankind: Shaks., Timon, iv. 3, 53. 
 1612 There be many Misanthropi, that make it their practize to bring men 
 to the bough: Bacon, Ess., xiv. p. 204/2 (1871). 1626 Misanthrophon 
 
 [ace. or neut.]. One that hates mans company: Cockeram, Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 
 1665 the very Heathen accused them [the Jews] as Mi<rav9p<aTroi or enemies of 
 Mankind: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 204(1677). 1678 Hee'U ne'r 
 
 return; he truly is Misanthropos: Shadwell, Tifnon, v, p. 74. 1826 shall I 
 pass my life a moping misanthrope in an old chateau? Lord Beaconsfield, 
 yiv. Grey, Bk. I. ch. viii. p. 19 (1881). 
 
 ♦miscellanea, sb. pi. : Lat., 'a hodge-podge' : writings on 
 miscellaneous subjects, a collection of writings on miscella- 
 neous subjects. 
 
 1710 that in your 6th Miscellanea, about the Sprig of an Orange, is his: 
 Swift, Journ. to Stella, Let. vi. Wks., p. 237/2 (1B69). 1886 The latter is 
 
 a volume of miscellanea of much local interest : Athetueutn, Jan. 9, p. 68/2. 
 
 *mise en sc6ne, /Ar. : Fr., 'setting on stage': the setting 
 of a play on the stage ; the scenery, properties, and arrange- 
 ments of an acted drama ; also, metaph. 
 
 1841 The strict attention to costume, and to all the other accessories apper- 
 taining to the epoch, mis [sic] en scene, is very advantageous to the pieces 
 brought out here ; Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. I. p. 3r3. 1860 
 the best cast and mise en schie: Once a Week, Feb. 11, p. 151/2. 1872 
 
 novelists. ..sometimes select India as the mise en scene of their tales: Edw. 
 Braddon, Life in Iftdia, ch. i. p. 8. 1879 The mise en scene was varied : 
 
 Mrs. Oliphant, Withi7i the Precincts, ch. ix. p. 85. 1886 She manages 
 
 very well her mise en scene: AthenceuTn, Jan. 2, p. 21/2. 
 
 *miser (^— ), sb.: Eng. fr. Old Fr. tniser, fr. Lat. miser, = 
 'wretched', 'miserable'. 
 
 1. a miserable person, an unhappy wretch. Obs. 
 
 1569 Boner is thus dedde ] And buried in a misers grave: In J. Skelton's 
 Wks., Vol. I. sig. B (1843). 1584 Also Phauorinus saith, that if these cold 
 
 prophets or oraclers tell th^e prosperitie, and deceiue th^e, thou art made a 
 miser through vaine expectation ; R. Scott, Disc. Witch. , Bk. vill. ch. ii. p. 160. 
 1590 Vouchsafe to stay your steed for humble misers sake: SpENS., F. Q., 11. 
 i. 8. 
 
 2. one who lives in a miserable condition from love of 
 hoarding money, a very mean and avaricious person. 
 
 1598 to bee pensiue, looke into other mens affaires, clitch his thumbe be- 
 tweene his other fingers (which is a most infallible token of a miser) and the like : 
 R. Havdocke, Tr. Lotnatius, Bk. 11. p. 27. 1600 Nabal...^^ myzer : 
 
 R. Cawdray, Treas. qfSimilies, p. 398. 1630 Th' extremes of mizer, or of 
 
 prodigal], i He shunnes : John Taylor, Wks., sig. M 4 >-"/i. 1675 True 
 
 Love's a Miser, so tenacious grown: Dryden, Aurenge-Z,, v. Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 50 (1701). 1782 a favour the miser offered me to save himself the expense : 
 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 156 (1858). 
 
 misereatur, y^d pers. sing. pres. subj. (for imperat) of 
 Lat. misereri, = 'to pity': 'may (Almighty God) have mercy 
 (upon you)', name of the first part of the public form of 
 absolution in the Latin Church, which comes after the con- 
 fiteor {q.v.) in the Mass, so named from the first word. 
 
 1430—40 To schryue pe in general pou schalle lere ] Py Confiteor and 
 misereatur in fere; Boke ofCurtasye, 11. 154, in Baiees Bk., p. 303 (Furnivall, 
 
 *miserere, ind pers. sing, imperat. of Lat. misereri,= 
 ' to pity' : 'have mercy'- 
 
 1. name of the fifty-first Psalm, so called from the first 
 word of the Vulgate version ; a musical setting of the said 
 Psalm ; metaph. a lament, a cry for pity. 
 
 1558 by the space of .ii. miserere: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. I. 
 fol. 18 r". 1657 I repeated to her in your behalf, a whole Miserere, whereto 
 she answer'd with much courtesie and civility ; J. D., Tr. Lett, of Voiture, No. 
 II, Vol. I. p. 19. 1665 I have heard one say, that had seen it, that it did not 
 set Wood on Fire but after the time of saying a Miserere: Phil, Trans., Vol. i. 
 No. 6, p. 97. . 1804 A main fault that pervades the whole, is the monotonous cry 
 of miserere for the poor Irish ; Edin. Rev., Vol. s, p. 152. 1819 and so dismally 
 do they squall with their shrill pipes, that it is called a miserere: T. Hope, 
 ^Muii., Vol. II. ch. xvi. p. 384(1820). 1852 He makes in every letter fright- 
 
 ful misereres over his sleeping pretty well : Carlyle, in J. A. Froude's Life, Vol. 
 II. p. 115(1884). 1865 now sweet as a bird's carol, now sad as a miserere : Ouida, 
 Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. ix. p. 152. 1882 The low, melancholy miserere — half- 
 entreating, half-desponding — spoke to the heart of man a language like its own ; 
 J. H. Shorthouse, John Ingtesant, Vol. 11. ch. xv. p. 297 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 2. a hinged seat in a church or chapel stall, which when 
 turned up presents a bracket (usually carved) which supports 
 a person in a half-sitting, half-leaning position. 
 
 1833 those seats which may be turned up are called misereres : J. D all away, 
 Disc. Archit. Eng., &'c., p. 173. 1885 [The designs comprise] misereres, 
 
 font covers: Athencenm, Aug. 15, p. 215/1. 
 
 *Mislina(h), mishna(li), sb.: Heb. w«2j^«3.^,=' repetition': 
 a collection of laws and precepts deduced from the Mosaic 
 law by Rabbis and handed down orally for centuries ; a 
 paragraph of the said collection (pi. mishnoth). 
 
 1610 the first collection was made by Judas son of Simon. ..and this was 
 called Misna: T. Fitzherbert, Policy &= Relig., Vol. n. ch. xiv. p. 191. 
 
 missive {± —), sb. and adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. missive (sb. used 
 as adj. with lettre) : sl thing sent ; sent. 
 
 I. sb.: I. 3. messenger. Rare. Obs. 
 
 1605 Whiles I stood rapt in the wonder of it, came missives from the king, 
 who all-hailed me "Thane of Cawdor" : Shaks., Macb., i. 5, 7. 
 
 I. sb. : 2. a letter, a written message. 
 
 1609 carrying with them missives from the Emperor : Holland, Tr. Marc, 
 Bk. XVII. ch. vi. p. 87. 1642 by his Missives let it appeare that he doth not 
 
 only Remember, but >neditate on his Friend: Howell, Instr. For. Trav,, 
 p. 27 (i86g). 1656 of what doctrine I have. ..discoursed. ..in a missive to the 
 
 Countess Dowager of Devonshire: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. ili. p. 75 (1872). 
 1675 a Letter or Missive ; H. Woolley, Gentlewoman' s Cotnpanion, p. 218. 
 
 II. adj.: I. sent or despatched (of a letter). 
 
 1616 To write your letters missiue : B. Jonson, Dev. is an Ass, in, 3, Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 134 (1631 — 40). 1620 some Letter, missive or responsive : Brent, 
 
 Tr. Soave's Hist, Counc. Trent, Bk. II. p. 126 (1676). 
 
 II. adj. : 2. caused by throwing, caused by missiles. 
 
 1667 their engines and their balls 1 Of missive ruin ; Milton, P. L., vl 519. 
 
 mistion : Eng. fr. Fr. See mixtion. 
 
 mistral, sb, : Fr. : a cold dry north-west wind of S. France. 
 See maestrale. 
 
 1864 Did you ever hear of a mistral? C. Kingsley, in Life, 11. 178. 
 [Davies] 
 
 mistri, mistry : Anglo-Ind. See maistry. 
 
 mitcal, sb. : Arab, mitqal: an Arabian, Persian, and Egypt- 
 ian weight equal to about 72 grains English, or 24 carats 
 (see carat). 
 
 1555 And .xi. Fanans and a quarter, is one Mitigal : And .vi. Mitigales and 
 a halfe, make one vnce ; R. Eden, Decades, Sect. iii. p. 263 (1885). 1599 
 
 The Venetian money is worth larines 88 per 100 meticals, which is 150 diams of 
 Aleppo: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 272. 1626 a Diamant of three 
 
 Mettegals and a halfe: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I Bk. iii. p. 223. — The 
 Abacee weigheth two Mesticalls : ib., Bk. iv. p. 524. 
 
 Mithras, Mithres : Lat. fr. Gk. MWpas ; the sun-god of the 
 Ancient Persians, eventually regarded as the Supreme Being. 
 
 1551 They call upon no particular name of God, hut only Mythra : 'R.ovm- 
 son, Tr. More's [fiopia, II. II. [C.] 1603 This Zoroos^r^i (I say) named 
 
 the good god Oromazes, and the other Arimanius... also that there is one in the 
 middes betweene them, named Mithres : (and heereupon it is, that the Persians 
 call an intercessor or mediator, Mithres.): Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1306. 
 1678 to have asserted also a Third Middle Deity called by them Mithras: 
 Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 213. 
 
 mithridate, met(h)ridate (z - s), Eng. fr. Fr. mitkridat, 
 methridat (both in Cotgr.) ; mithridatum, Late Lat. fr. Lat. 
 {antidotum) Mithridattum : sb. : an antidote, esp. in the form 
 of an electuary; named from the great Mithridates VL, King 
 of Pontus, who was said to have rendered himself proof 
 against poisons by the use of antidotes. 
 
 1528 triacle and the medecines Metridate together: Paynell, Tr. Reg. 
 Sal., sig. I iii r<>. 1558 an vnce o{ Cassia fistula, and halfe a quarter of an 
 
MITIGATOR 
 
 vnce of Metridate; W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. I. fol. 32 »». 1680 
 
 But I will not forgette as it were the Methridate of the Magitians, the Beast 
 Hiena-. J. LvLY, Euphues &= his Engl., p. 346 (1868). 1690 A sight as 
 
 baneful to their souls.. .As are Thessalian drugs or mithridate: Marlowe, / 
 Tamburl., v. 2, Wks., p. 32/2 (1858). 1598 I feele me ill ; giue me some 
 
 mithndate, | Some mithridate and oile: B. Jonson, Ev. Man in his Hum., 
 iv, 8, Wks., p. 56 (i6i6). 1599 halfe an ownce of the best Methridate: A. M., 
 Tr. Gaielhouer's Bk. Physicke, p. 138/2. 1600 He had so ordinarily used a 
 
 notable Antidote or preservative, called now Mithridate, that the poyson would not 
 worke: Holland, Tr. Li-vy, Bk. cii. (Brev. Flor.), p. 1255 marg. 1602 in 
 
 receiuing hereby a holesome mithridate or antidotum to the spirituall health 
 and recouerie of many a deuoute soule : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. <5r= 
 State, p. 212. 1603 for poor Methridatum and Dragon IVater...v/ers boxed 
 at every corner, and yet were both drunke every hour at other mens cost: 
 Wonderfull Yeare 1603, p. 40. 1630 With Roses, Barberies, of each Con- 
 
 serues, | And Mitridate, that vigrous health preserues: John Taylor, Wks., 
 sig. M I j/"/2. 1633 But, you of learning and religion, | And vertue, and 
 
 such ingredients, have made J A methridate, whose operation | Keepes off, or 
 cures what can be done or said : J. Donne, Poems, p. 78. 1654 If Dias' 
 
 cordium faile them, have at Mithridate: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 51. 
 1686 Fools may talk of Mythridate, Cordials, Elixers; D'Urfey, Common 
 Worn., V. p, 47. 1825 their rash recipes, their mithridate, their febrifuges : 
 
 Scott, Betrothed, ch. xvii. p. 168. 
 
 mitigator {.±-± ji), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to Lat. 
 mitigare, = ^ to alleviate', 'to soothe', 'to soften': one who or 
 that which mitigates. 
 
 *mitra, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. fi'iTpa : a mitre, a turban. 
 
 1666 in Persia, the Diadem, the Mythra, the Tiara and the Cydaris, with 
 the Wreath or Chaplet were the Regalia of old : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav.,^. 145 
 (1677). 
 
 *initrailleuse, sb. : Fr. : a machine-gun for the discharge 
 of mitraille or small missiles ; one of the earliest forms of 
 machine-gun, introduced into the French army about two 
 years before the Franco-German war of 1870 — i, when it 
 became well known. 
 
 1872 had I carried a mitrailleuse instead of a fourteen-shooter : Capt. W. F. 
 Butler, Gri?a^ ic'M^ Xfl«^, p. 123. 1887 They numbered. ..about 20,000 
 
 men with 60 guns and 12 mitrailleuses : A thenezum, Sept. 24, p. 399/1. 
 
 mittimus, ist pers. pi. pres. hid. act. of Lat. mittere, = ' to 
 send' : 'we send', {a) name of a writ, so called from the first 
 word, issued by a justice of the peace, or other qualified 
 person, to the keeper of a prison or other place of detention, 
 charging him to receive into custody and detain until de- 
 livered in due course of law, the person sent and specified in 
 the writ ; a warrant of commitment to prison ; {b) a dismissal. 
 
 a. 1591 had the bickering been between us, there should have needed no other 
 justice of peace than this [his molespade], to have made him a mittimus to the first 
 gardener that ever was : Peele, Speeches at Theobalds, iii. Wks., p. 579/2 (1861). 
 1607 Your wzzV^zVwKj shall not serve: MiDDLETON,/'-^£E«zjtr, v. i, Wks., Vol. I. p. 207 
 (1885). 1630 The Constable his charge will soon forsake, [ And no man dares his 
 Mittimus to make: John Taylor, iVks., sig. F 2 z/''/2. 1633 Take a mit- 
 timus, | And carry him to Bedlam : MASSltiGBR, .l^e7v Way to Pay, V. i,Wks.,p. 
 314/1 (1839). 1664 and without any other Crime they would make the Offenders 
 Mitti7nus: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. i/ts. 1663 Hang him. Rogue, make 
 his Mittimus immediately: Dryden, Wild Gallant, iv. Wks., Vol. I. p. 51 
 (1701). 1672 Pray Sir make his Mittimus, I'le hang him if there were no 
 more of the race of all mankind : Shadwell, Miser, v. p. 80. 1728 No 
 words. Sir; a wife or a mittimus: Cibber, Vanbrugh's Prov. Husb., v. Wks., 
 Vol. IL p. 339 (1776). 1748 Here, clerk, write this fellow's tnitiijnus: 
 Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xvii. Wks., Vol. l p. 104(1817). 1760 and 
 from thence by a Mittimus it shall go into the Court where the Cause is de- 
 pending : Gilbert, Cases in Law &= Equity, p. 392. 1772 To ascertain the 
 facts set forth in the preceding paper, it may be necessary to call the persons 
 mentioned in the mittimus to the bar of the house of lords: Junius, Letters, 
 No. Ixix. p. 286 (1827). 1818 Yes, it is, as I suspected, a vague mittimus: 
 Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. iii. ch. i. p. 25 (1819). 1864 Aggravated 
 assaults, says the magistrate, as he signs their mittimus, are not to be tolerated: 
 G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 5. 
 
 b. 1596 Out of two noblemen's houses he had his mittimus of Ye may be 
 %o^^": '^x^vL^, Have with You. [C] 
 
 miva, sb. : It. : a drink made of the juice of quinces and 
 honey. 
 
 1543 ye may gyue hym a myua of quynces, or quynces otherwyse dressed : 
 Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. ccxxxii »"/i. 
 
 mixtion, mistion {± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. misHon, mixtion 
 (both in Cotgr.) : a mixture. 
 
 1568 put it into the same mixtion: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. I. 
 fol. 120 r". 1603 the soule admitteth his temperature and mixtion with this 
 
 prophetical! spirit: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1345. 
 
 mizer: Eng. fr. Fr. See miser. 
 mna: Lat. See mina. 
 
 Mnemosyne: Lat. fr. Gk. Mvrjfioa-vvij : Gk. MythoL: the 
 goddess of memory {fivrjfioa-vvrj), mother of the m^uses. 
 
 bef. 1593 Mnemosyne hath kiss'd the kingly Jove, | And entertain'd a feast 
 within my brains: Greene, Orlando Fur., Wks., p. 106/1 (1861). 
 
 moal: Eng. fr. Fr. See mole. 
 
 MODDICOMBE 
 
 549 
 
 moan. See maund. 
 
 *mob, sb. : short for Lat. mobile, short for mobile vulgus, 
 = 'the fickle mass of the people': the great mass of common 
 people ; a promiscuous crowd, a disorderly crowd, rabble. 
 
 1602 the mobile vulgus being euer wauering and readiest to run vpon euery 
 change : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &f> State, p. 67. 1676 the 
 
 remaining Rogues have rais'd the Mobile, and are coming upon us: Shadwell, 
 Libertine, v. p. 81. 1680 Swinge Bum-bailiffs excessively, and commit filthy 
 outrage, to the astonishment of the Mobile : — Worn. Captain, ii. p. 20. 1686 
 But if it should chance to slip, and you should fall down, and mingle with the 
 nasty Mobile, I were no more a woman of this world: D'Urfey, Banditti, v. 
 p. 55. 1688 the said mobile tooke y» cart and goods and burnt all in Holbome 
 or some other place: Hatton Corresp., Vol. II. p. 100 (1878). 1688 Though 
 
 the mobile bawl: W. W, Wilkins' Polit. Bal., Vol. i. p. 279 (i860). 1688 the 
 Mobile shzU worship thee: SHAnvfKl.L, Sguire 0/ Alsatia, 1. p. 2(i6gp). — Here, 
 honest Mob : ib., p. 59. 1690 So, long Experience has found it true of the 
 
 unthinking Mobile, that the closer they shut their Eyes, the wider they open their 
 Hands : South, Serm. , Vol. 11. p. 256 (ly^-f). 1692 But Common-wealths why 
 should we rob, | Of th' Glory of a Ruling Mob ; Jacobite Conventicle, p. 19. 
 1694 And acted by some of the Mobile of the Village: D'Urfey, Doti Quix., 
 Pt. II. iii. p. 34. 1700 a gathering of the Mob: S. L., Tr. Fryke's Voy. E. 
 
 Indies, ch. xii. p. 182. 1704 the secular hands of the mobile: SwiFT, Tale of 
 
 a Tub, % vi. Wks., p. 77/1 (1869). 1711 our Words. ..often lose all but their first 
 Syllables, as in mob. rep. pos. incog. : Spectator, No. 135, Aug. 4, p. 202/1 
 (Morley). 1729 She sees a Mob of Metaphors advance : Pope, Dunciad, i. 67. 
 bef. 1733 I may note that the Rabble first changed their Title, and were called 
 the Mob in the Assemblies of this Club. It was their Beast of Burthen, and called 
 first mobile vulgus, but fell naturally into the Contraction of one Syllable : 
 R. North, Examen, III. iii. 8p, p. 574 (1740). 1809 In general the majority 
 in this part of the country consists more of mob than in France, and the mob, you 
 know, are notorious for running to see an execution or a funeral; Maty, Tr. 
 Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. vlii. Pinkerton, Vol. VL p. 23. 
 
 mocayare. See mohair. 
 
 moccado(e), mockado(e), sb. : guasi-Sp. fr. Fr. moucade 
 (Cotgr.), perhaps influenced by Mid. Eng. jnokadour, Old 
 Fr. moucadou (Cotgr., perhaps for moucadour): a kind of 
 velveteen used in 16, 17 cc. Also, metaph. (affected by Eng. 
 mock) sham, mockery. 
 
 1689 tridiculous] to see a Lady in her milke-house in a veluet gowne, and at 
 a bridall in her cassock of mockado : Puttenham, Eng. Poes., in. p. 290 (i86g). 
 1598 Moccaiaro, Moccaiorro, the stuffe we call moccado : Florio. 1599 all 
 her familie trimmed vp in white mockado: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. II. ii. 
 p. 8s. 1611 .(I/0KM&, The Stuffe Moccadoe: Cotgr. 1630 I muse of 
 
 what stuffe these men framed be, | Most of them seeme Mockado vnto me ; John 
 Taylor, Wks., sig. Dd 3 v^ji. — Rash, Taffata, Paropa, and Nouato, j Shagge, 
 Fillizetta, Damaske and Mockado: ib., sig. 2 Fff 3 v^li. 1741 Neither of 
 
 them would sit, nor put their hats on : what mockado is this to such a poor soul 
 as I: Richardson, Pamela, 11. 37 (1811). [Davies] 
 
 Variants, makadowe, mokkadoifi), mockado, mockadoo. 
 
 *moc(c)as(s)in {-L — — ), sb. -. Eng. fr. native Amer. Ind. of 
 
 Virginia: an Indian shoe made of leather, with the sole of a 
 
 thickness similar to that of the upper leather. 
 
 1624 Mockasins, Shooes: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 381 (1884). 1722 
 
 The Indian Name of this kind of Shoe is Moccasin : Hist. Virginia, Bk. lil. 
 ch. i. p. 141. — On his Feet are Moccasins: ib., p. 142. 1849 He wore a 
 
 hunting frock. ..and moccasons; W. Irving, Bracebridge Hall, p. 433. 1871 
 I have made .excellent mocassins with this skin, which are admirable if kept 
 wetted: Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. viii. p. 124. 
 
 moccinigo, sb. : It. (Florio) : a small Venetian coin. 
 
 1605 nor halfe a duckat; no, nor a muccinigo: B. Jonson, Volp., ii. 2, Wks., 
 p. 471 (1616). 
 
 ■^Moclia, a superior kind of coffee, named fr. Mocha, the 
 port of Yemen in Asia Minor. 
 
 [1748 And the sage berry sun-burnt Mocha bears ] Has clear'd their inward 
 eye : J. Thomson, Castle of Indolence, l. Ixx.] 18*76 the coffee and curagoa, 
 the mocha and maraschino : J. Grant, One of Six Hundr. , ch. vii. p. 54. 
 
 mochachoes. See moustache. 
 
 mockair. See mohair. 
 
 mockaw. See macaw. 
 
 mocuddum, mucuddum, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and 
 Arab. mugaddam, = ^s,tt before' : a head-man, a foreman. 
 
 [1634 The Bannian Priests called Bramini, are the Pythagorian Sect of the 
 Gymnosophists. They hate Mahumed, and acknowledge one God and Creator 
 of all things. The better sort are called Mockadams, or Masters ; their be- 
 hauiour very good and tolerable : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 36.] 1653 
 
 The Jaylor, which in their language is called Mocadan : Cogan, Tr. Pinto, 
 p. 8. [Yule] 1803 It has more than once happened that soubahdars 
 
 and muccudums, and between 60 and 100 drivers, have deserted in one night : 
 Wellington, Disp., Vol. l. p. 712 (1844). 1819 Not a single rayah of the 
 
 inferior sort had the misfortune to meet me in the street, whom my mokhadam 
 forced not to jump from off his long-eared steed, and humbly to salute me in the 
 mire: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 27 (1820). 
 
 moddicombe. See modicum. 
 
550 
 
 MODE 
 
 It. : moderate ; anything 
 
 mode, sb. : Fr. : fashion (in the 'society' sense), fashionable 
 style, a fashionable style of dress. Early Anglicised in the 
 general sense of ' fashion ' and the sense of 'mood'. See h, la 
 mode. 
 
 1630 He is also good at Larding of meat after the mode of France : Howell, 
 Lett., V, xxxviii. p. 42 (1645). 1654 tippets is not ye mode soe much : Hattan 
 Corresp., Vol. L p. 12 (1878). 1654 and therefore.. .shee looks for Modes and 
 
 Dresses in that Exchange of Books ; R. Whitlock, Zaotomia, p. 351. 1684 
 several Arms, after the Turkish-Mode: Tr. Tavemier's Grd. Seigniors Serag., 
 p. 46. 1711 they fancy themselves in the Height of the Mode : Spectator, 
 
 No. 129, July 28, p. 194/2 (Morlpy). 1818 / fatten— but n'importe for that, | 
 'Tis the mode : T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 21. 1841 trying on a new 
 
 mode for the first time : Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. I. p. 66. 
 
 model: Eng. fr. Fr. See modulus. 
 
 moderation {J-:^il.-), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. moderation: {a) 
 the act or process of controlling or moderating ; {b) a mean 
 or middle condition, temperateness, self-control, avoidance 
 of excess ; {c) at the University of Oxford, the first exami- 
 nation for a degree is called Moderations, colloquially abbre- 
 viated to Mods. 
 
 a. 1631 gouerned by the rule and moderation of reason ; Elvot, Governour, 
 Bk. 1. cb. i. Vol. L p. I (1880). 
 
 l>. 1506 And if the matter, be ioyfull and gladde | Lyke countenaunce, out- 
 wardly they make | But moderation, in their mindes is had : Hawes, Past. Pies., 
 sig. F ii r°. 1531 Therfore that worde maturitie is translated'to the actis of 
 
 man, that whan they be done with such moderation, that nothing in the doinge 
 may be sene superfluous or indigent, we may saye, that they be maturely done : 
 Elyot, Governour, Bk. I. ch. xxii. Vol. i. p. 244 (1880). 1543 remembre to 
 
 kepe a moderation in slepe, that is to saye, that thou slepe not past .vii. or eyght 
 houres: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. ccxxii z/^'/i. 1545 exhort the 
 
 same princes. ..vnto modesty moderacion / & to pyte ; G. Joye, Fxp. Dan., 
 fol. 5 r". 1569 This Oration of his, although it was liked of them for the 
 softnesse and moderation thereof: yet it could not so perswade the bishop of 
 Rome: Grafton, C^7T5M., Hen. II., p. 66. 1606 Why tell you me of modera- 
 tion! Shaks., Trail., iv. 4, 2. 1682 both the Ambassador and his retinue 
 behaved themselves with extraordinary moderation ; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. 
 p. 171 (1B72). 
 
 ^loderato, adv. : It. : Mus. : moderately ; a direction to 
 performers to render a passage or a composition in moderately 
 fast time. 
 
 1724 MODERATO, is with Moderation : Slwri Explic. of For. Wds. in 
 Mus. Bks. 
 
 moderate, adj., used as sb. 
 moderate or mediocre. 
 
 1762 the moderates are five times better than the so sos: Sterne, Trist. 
 Shand., VI. xi. Wks., p. 260 (1839). 
 
 *moderator {± — ± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. moderator, noun 
 of agent to moderari, = ^to govern', 'direct', 'moderate': one 
 who or that which moderates. 
 
 1. a ruler, a director, one who or that which moderates. 
 
 1578 There were ioyned with him (as moderators of his youth) lohn lacques 
 Triuulce,. ^.and the Count Petillani: Fenton, Tr. Guicciardini s Wars of 
 Italy, Bk. l p. 27 (1618). 1589 [See litotes]. 1598 [Libra and Virgo] 
 in the ascendent for the most part signifie Moderators of Schooles, and such like : 
 F. Wither, Tr. Dariot's Astrolog., sig. B 3 i/". 1606 A moderatour of his 
 
 voice: Holland, Tr. Suet., p. 191 note. 1607 one eare...the moderator of 
 
 her chase : Topsell, Four-f Beasts, p. 269. 1607 — 12 But sometymes it is 
 
 seene that the Moderatour, is more troublesome, then the Actor: Bacon, Ess., 
 xix. p. 246/1 (1871). 1621 she \5...tke quee7i of causes, and moderator of 
 
 things'. R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 4, Mem. 2, Subs. 3, Vol. 11. p. 572 
 (1827). 1642 This reasonable moderator. ..death : SiR Th. Brown, Relig. 
 
 Med., § xxxviii. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 381 (1852). 
 
 la. a moderator-lamp, a lamp in which the oil is forced 
 up a tube to the wick at an uniform rate. 
 
 2. a judge, an arbitrator, a mediator. 
 
 1600 thought it meet to be moderators betweene others, and to prescribe them 
 warre or peace: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. IX. p. 322. 1603 Grave Mode- 
 
 rator of ojtr Britain Lawes : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 210 (1608). 
 1621 This common sense is the judge or moderator of the rest: R. Burton, 
 Anat. Mel., Pt. i, Sec. i, Mem. 2, Subs. 7, Vol. i. p. 32 (1827). bef 1658 
 
 And thence did crave | A Moderator of the Strife to have : J. Cleveland, Wks. , 
 p. 229 (1687). 1705 For this ignominious Wretch, under pretence of being 
 
 Moderator betwixt the Commanians and us, abused us several times by dilatory 
 and fraudulent Means : Tr. Bosjnan's Guinea, Let. iv. p. 54. 1823 His vanity 
 induced him to think that he had been more successful. ..than any other moderator 
 whom the king might have employed would. ..have been: Scott, Quent. Dur., 
 ch. ix. p. 132 (1886). 
 
 3. one who presides at an assembly or disputation ; esp. 
 the president in formal meetings of certain Protestant 
 Churches. 
 
 1580 But to set downe as a moderator the true perfection of loue...this is my 
 iudgement : J. Lyly, Euphues &= his Engl., p. 423 (1868). 1652 In this old 
 Philosophicall dispute, what easie Moderator would not give this censure? 
 J. Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, p. 149. 
 
 3 a. in the old English universities, a public officer ap- 
 pointed to superintend examinations for honors ; in Cambridge 
 
 MODIUS 
 
 University, an examiner for the Mathematical Tripos (in 1819 
 and after 1822 one of the two senior examiners for the Mathe- 
 matical Tripos). 
 
 1573 — 80 as he was abroad in the schooles, so wuld neds seme a moderator 
 at home too in the haul: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 51 (1884). 1614 the 
 
 Bishop of Ely sent the moderator, the answerer, the varier, or prevaricator, and 
 one of the repliers, that were all of his house, twenty angels a-piece : J. Chamber- 
 lain, in Court &f Times of Jas. I., Vol. I. p. 304 (1848). bef 1670 Mr. 
 Proctour Williams was the President or Moderator at this Learned Act: 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. I. 27, p. 20 (1693). 1796 Caml. Univ. 
 Cal., p. 151. 
 
 moderatrice, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. moderatrice (Cotgr.) : a 
 female who moderates. 
 
 1531 Wherby he confoundeth the vertue called temperance, whiche is the 
 moderatrice as well of all motions of the minde, called affectes, as of all actis pro. 
 cedyng of man : Elyot, Governour, Bk. 11. ch. viii. Vol. 11. p. 95 (1880). 
 
 moderatrix, sb. : Lat., fem. of moderator (see moderator): 
 a female who moderates. 
 
 1603 Wisedom (from aboue) [ Is th' only Moderatrix, spring, and guide: 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Magnif , p. 51 (1608). 1611 Moderatrice, 
 
 A moderatrix : Cotgr. 1659 I'll sit as moderatrix, if they press you | With 
 
 over-hard conditions : Massinger, City Madam, ii. 2. [Davies] bef. 1670 
 
 The Queen Mother, moderatrix of this and all other solemn negotiations in France 
 at that time: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, 1. 210. [ii.'] 1754 The debate 
 
 was closed, and referred to Mrs. Shirley as moderatrix : Richardson, Grandison, 
 vi. 3§7 (1812). [ib.'] 1846 To the most splendent, glorious, and efliilgent 
 
 Elizabeth, Queen of all the great ones who follow Jesus, wisest moderatrix of all 
 the affairs of the Nazarene generation : In Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. No. 
 ccccxliii. p. 141 (1846). 
 
 mod6r6,/^OT. -^e, adj., used as sb.: Polit.: moderate; a 
 moderate. 
 
 1848 It is quite clear that the modSHs are in an immense majority in the 
 Assembly: H. Greville, Diary, p. 266. 
 
 modi: Lat. See modus. 
 
 *modicum, sb. : Late Lat., neut. of Lat. »zo^zf«j, = ' mode- 
 rate', 'small' : a moderate quantity, a small quantity. 
 
 1. a small quantity, a moderate quantity, a small allow- 
 ance, a small degree, a limited amount. 
 
 1606 Lo, lo, lo, lo, what modicums of wit he utters ! Shaks., Troil,, ii. i, 74. 
 1608 There was no boote to bid runne for drams to drive down this undigested 
 modiicomba: ARtum, Nest of Ninnies. [Nares] 1611 a daintier bit or 
 
 modicum than any lay upon his trencher at dinner : Middleton, Roar. Girl, i. i, 
 Wks., Vol. IV. p. 14 (1885). 1620 they are also cooling, notwithstanding the 
 
 modicum of heate in them: T. Venner, Via Recta, § viii. p. 114 (1628). bef 
 1670 Eat it up all, or not a whit, for a Modicum will Gripe the Belly : J. Hacket, 
 Abp. Williams, Pt. I. 88, p. 74 (1693). 1686 I only took away all that 
 
 I could lay my hand on ; I did not robb him, I only Snapt a Modicum or So : 
 D'Uefey, Banditti, iii. [). 22. bef. 1733 his ordinary Modicum of Guineas ; 
 
 R. North, Examen, I. lii. 123, p. 203 (1740). 1750 Had the modicum been 
 less, I should have known my duty : Fielding, Tom Jones, Bk. v. ch. viii. Wks., 
 Vol. VI. p. 248 (1806). _ bef 1782 Though natureweigh our talents, and dis- 
 pense 1 To ev'ry man his modicum of sense ; Cowper, Convers., Poems, Vol. I. 
 p. 153 (1808). 1806 burdened. ..with a modicum of provision for the sinner 
 
 who preceded him: Edin. Rev., Vol. 8, p. 401. 1823 while I discuss my 
 
 flask of cing francs, my modicum of port hangs on my wine-merchant's hands : 
 Scott, Quent. Dur., Pref., p. 15 (1886). *1877 he has that very slender 
 
 modicum of knowledge: .fic^t?, June 4. [St.] 
 
 2. a small object, anything under-sized.' 
 
 1623 Where are you, | You modicum, you dwarf: Massinger, Duke Milan, 
 ii. I, Wks., p. 56/2(1839). 
 
 3. a small quantity of food of a kind calculated to provoke 
 thirst. 
 
 modillion {- ± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. modiglion, modil- 
 lon, or fr. It. modiglione: Archit: a bracket under the 
 corona of the cornice in the Corinthian and other orders, 
 corresponding to the mutulus {g. v.) of the Doric order. 
 
 1563 Mutuli whiche is also named Modiglions: J. Shute, Archit., fol. xitr". 
 1598 being diuided into 6 parts, one glues denticuli ; an other cymatium which 
 supporteth the modilions; giue 2 to the modilions, one to corona, and one to 
 sima : R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. I. p. 95. 1651 [See dentello]. 
 
 1664 It has also much conformity with our third antique Example in the Modi- 
 lions: Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Archit., Pt. I. p. 30. 1699 the Modillions 
 naturally admitting greater variety: M. Lister-, Joum. to Paris, p. 39. 1712 
 In a Cornice. ..the Modillions or Dentelli: Spectator, No. 413, June 26, p. 599/2 
 (Morley). 
 
 *modiste, sb. : Fr. : a woman who sells fashionable articles 
 of dress ; a fashionable dressmaker or milliner. 
 
 1841 the less recherchi magasin des modes of some more humble vwdisies : 
 Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. l. p. 271, 1860 Little did I think... 
 that Mrs. M.'s presence in the ateliers of ihe distinguished modiste in question 
 would exerci.se so great an influence upon my own career : Once a Week, May 12, 
 p. 448/2. 1884 The French modiste in whom I confided : F. Boyle, Border- 
 land, p. ig. 
 
 modius, pi. modii, sb. : Lat. : a Roman dry measure equal 
 to the Greek exTfiij or about a peck English ; a vessel of the 
 
MODULATOR 
 
 said capacity ; a tall cylindrical head-dress, represented in 
 ancient art as an attribute of certain deities. See medimne. 
 
 1600 they had transported with them 300000 Modios [? ace. M.] of wheate : 
 Holland, Ir. Livji, Bk. xxii. p. 454. I6O6 ,a Modious [sic] of wheat : 
 
 — Ir. iJ«<., p. 214. 1609 oneModiusorpeckeofmeale: — Tr. Aforf., 
 
 Bk. XXV. ch. xn. p. 278. 1800 .serenity distinguishes the heads of Jfupiter 
 
 from those of Pluto. Both have frequently the cap called "modius" from its 
 resemblance to a bushel : J. Dallaway, Anecd. Arts Engl., p. 245. 1882 a 
 bearded man with the modius on his head: C. Fennell, Tr. A. Michaelis' Anc. 
 Mart, m Gt. Brit, p. 576. — near the right foot stands a modius: ib., p. 646. 
 
 modulator {J-~-L z.), sb. -. Eng. fr. Lat. modulator, noun 
 of agent to modulari, = 'to measure', 'to modulate': one who 
 or that which modulates. 
 
 1654 It is a most musical! Modulator of all Intelligibles by her inventive 
 Variations: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 477. 1713 the tongue.. .the artful 
 
 modulator of our voice: Derham, Phys. Theol., Bk. v. ch. v. [R.] 
 
 module {J- ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. module : a standard measure 
 for regulating proportion, a modulus ; a model ; Numismat. 
 the diameter of a coin. 
 
 1595 And then all this thou seest is but a clod [ And module of confounded 
 royalty: Shaks., K. John, v. 7, 58. 1603 You, that haue seen within this 
 
 ample Table, | Among so many Modules admirable, | Th' admired beauties of the 
 King of Creatures : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 179 (1608). 1664 the 
 
 Module of the Colomn: Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Archit., Pt. I. p. 10. 
 1887 There are thirty plates, many of them containing coins of the smallest 
 module: Athetimum, Sept. 24, p. 411/3. 
 
 modulus, pi. moduli, sb. : Lat. : a measure (in various 
 . technical senses) ; in Archit. a module, in the classical styles 
 half the diameter of a column measured at the base of the 
 shaft. Translated in the architectural sense into model hy 
 Haydocke (1598 Tr. Lomatius, Bk. i. p. 89), an unrecorded 
 use of model. 
 
 1563 The Basis, or fote of the pillor shalbe a Modulus in height; J. Shute, 
 Archit., fol. ix ro. 1882 The council shall fix for the year the amount. ..to be 
 called a modulus : Stat. Trin. Coll. Canib., p. 54. 
 
 *modus, //. modi, sb.: Lat., 'manner', 'mode': one of 
 the modes in ancient music ; manner, specific conditions of 
 being; Leg. a specific qualification, a composition. 
 
 1597 these be. ..some shadow of the ancient modi, whereof Boetius and 
 Glareantts haue written so much: Th. Morley, Mus., p. 166 (1771). 1648 
 
 none of the relators agree either in the place or modus : Evelyn, Corresp., 
 Vol. III. p. 23 (1850). 1672 it is one, even as we are one. ..not as to the modus 
 or gualltas unionis, but only as to the Veritas unionis : T. Jacomb, Romans, 
 Nichol's Ed., p. 43/1 (1868). 1684 All our service of God ought to be a reason- 
 able service. ..in regard of the modus, the manner of doing it; S. Charnock, 
 Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines,^ Vol. iv. p. 439 (1865). 1692 One 
 
 and the same thing is differenced from itself by a different modus, or manner of 
 existing; Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. v. p. 48 
 (1863). 1702 He might as well prove, by the same method, the identity of 
 
 his modi, as of substances ; John Howe, ]Vks., p. 61/1 (1834). 1742 "The 
 
 foundation of this quarrel was a modus, by setting which aside an advantage of 
 several shillings per annum would have accrued to the rector : Fielding, Jos. 
 Andrews, 1. iii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 27 (1806). 1823 appointing some modns, or 
 compensation, of the nature of rent: Edin. Rev., Vol. 38, p. 7. 1866 the 
 
 spiritual person who still took his tithe-pig or his modus: Geo. Eliot, Felix 
 Holt, Vol. I. p. 137. 
 
 modus in rebus: Lat. See est modus in rebus. 
 *modus [pi. modi) operandi, phr. : Late Lat. : plan of 
 working, mode of operation. 
 
 1654 because their Causes, or their modus operandi (which is but the Applica- 
 tion of the Cause to the Effect) doth not fall under Demonstration: R. Whit- 
 lock, Zooiomia^ p. 222. 1692 the distinction of their operation and con- 
 currence is but tnodus operandi, a distinct manner of concurring : Th. Goodwin, 
 Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. vil. p. 530 (1863). 1835 we are 
 still ignorant ofits modus operandi: Edin. Rev., Vol. 61, p. 85. _ 1843 We 
 must make entire abstraction of all knowledge of the simpler tendencies, the modi 
 operandi of mercury in detail: J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol. I. p. 487 (1856). 
 1865 The inimitable modus operandi of that priceless person had mastered the 
 whole visiting-list of Vernongeaux ; Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. ix. p. 141. 
 *1878 the vast traces of the labours of the scientific old miners in shafting and 
 tunnelling teach exactly their modus operandi: Times, May 10. [St.] _ 1884 
 Nor, when we resolve to set to work in earnest, is the 7nodus operandi always 
 evident, or the modus incipiendi: A. Jessop, in XIX Cent., Mar., p. 405. 
 
 *modus Vivendi, phr. : Late Lat. : a way of living, a tem- 
 porary compromise or understanding which shall enable 
 persons to associate together in spite of some serious dif- 
 ference or disagreement. 
 
 1882 From St. Petersburg we hear that the Russian Govemment_ and the 
 Pope have arranged a modus vivendi, one of the first results of which will be the 
 reappointment by his Holiness of Catholic Bishops in Poland: Standard, Dec. 
 27 p 4 1884 By means of an accepted code of rules a kmd of modus 
 Vivendi in this respect is obtained: J. Shakman, Cursory Hist, of Swearing, 
 ch. iii. p. 41. 
 
 Moet, name of a class of Champagne, so called from the 
 exporting firm Moet et Chandon, Rheims. 
 
 1883 I don't think it is quite fair to Vernie's cellars that Moet should be 
 served every day because you are here : M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. ill. 
 ch. iv. p. go. 
 
 MOHUR 
 
 551 
 
 mofussil, sb. and adj. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, mufaqqal: in 
 India, the country as distinguished from the Residency or as 
 distinguished from towns; rural, provincial. Hence, mofus^ 
 silite, one who is living away from a town or Residency. 
 
 1772 in each district shall be established two Courts of Judicature ; one by 
 the name of the Mofussul Sudder Audaulet, or Provincial Court ofDewannee: 
 Order of Council of H. E. /. C, in Claim of Roy Rada, Churn, 13/2. 1810 
 
 Either in the Presidency or in the Mofussil: Williamson, V, M., 11. 499. [Yule] 
 1836 the Mofussil newspapers; Macaulav, in Trevelyan's' Z.^, i. 399. {ib,} 
 1888 mofussilites should always send the price and postage of the booKs before- 
 hand: J. MuKUNDji, {Bombay) Catalogue, published with Vienna Oriental 
 Journal, Vol. 11. No. 2. 
 
 *Mogul (ji ±\ Mogor, sb. : Eng. fr. Hind, and Pers. 
 mughal, properly='a Mongol': an Indian Mohammedan of 
 Turk origin ; the Great Mogul or the Mogul being the title 
 by which Europeans designated the emperors of Delhi. 
 
 1626 the Gouemours brother of Cambaya, sent a Mogoll vnto me with a 
 present : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 267. 
 
 1588 the great Mogoll: T. Hickock, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 6 ro. 
 1689 the prouince of Cambaya, ;subiect vnto the grand Tartar, or Mogor, by an 
 other name: R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. ii. p. 335 (1854). 
 1699 the great Mogor, which is the king of Agra and of Belli; R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. ir. i. p. 252. 1621 Our Turkes, China kings, great Chams, 
 
 and Mogors do little less: R. Burton, A7iat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 4, Mem. i, 
 Subs. 2, Vol. II. p. 509 (1827). 1629 Sir Tlwmas Roe. ..v/ent Lord Ambassa- 
 
 dour to the Great Magoll, or the Great Turke: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 896 
 (1884). 1636 — 7 These two junks belong, the one to D — , which the Portugals 
 hold, the other to the great mogul's people : In Court &* Times of Chas. I., 
 Vol. II. p. 261 (1848). 1645 They [letters] can the Tartar tell, what the 
 
 Mogor \ Or the great Turk doth on the Asian shore: Howell, Lett., To 
 Reader, sig. A 2 ?^. 1647 Most holy, holy colonels, | Great Moguls of the 
 
 war: W. W. Wilkins' Polit. Bal, Vol. i. p. 65 (i860). 1665 all adding lustre 
 
 to the Moguls Diadem: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 43 (1677). 1675 Mr. 
 
 Limberham is the Mogul of the next Mansion: Dryden, Kitid Keeper, iv. i, 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 13s (1701). 1704 the great Mogul was come as far as White- 
 chapel : Swift, Tale o/a Tub, § xi. Wks. , p. 92/1 (1869). 1746 if the Great Mogul 
 had set up his standard I must have followed it : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. ii. 
 p. 40 (1857). hef. 1782 Gone thither arm'd and hungry, return'd full, | Fed 
 
 from the richest veins of the mogul: Cowper, Expos., Poems, Vol. i. p. 87 
 (1808). 1788 The Mogul prince was a zealous mussalman: Gibbon, Decl. 
 
 6^ Rail, Vol. XII. ch. Ixv. p. 21 (1818). 1811 The great Mogul remits annually 
 sixty thousand roupees to the Sherriffe: Niebuht's Trav. Arab,, ch. Ixv. Pinker- 
 ton, Vol. X. p. 88. 1864 as happy, doubtless, as the Great Mogul : G. A. 
 Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 45. 1872 the British flag was raised 
 over the kingdoms once ruled by Mogul, Rajah, and Nuwaub : Edw. Bkaddon, 
 Life in India, ch. i. p. 4. 
 
 moliair {il ±\ sb. \ Eng., ultimately fr. Arab, mukhayyar^ 
 = 'a kind of camlet made with goat's hair': the hair of the 
 Angora goat ; a fine dress-fabric made of such hair ; an 
 imitation of the said fabric. See moire. 
 
 1670 There are also cotton wool; tanned hides; hides in the hair; wax; 
 camlets ; mocayares ; grogerams : Campion, Trade to Scio, in Arber's Eng. 
 Garner, i. 52. [Davies] 1588 weauers of Gerdles of wooll and bumbast 
 
 black and red like to Moocharies: T. Hickock, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 6vo. 
 1599 Kersies, Mockairs, Chamblets, Silks, Ueluets: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, 
 Vol. II. i. p. 271. 1619 Philizello, Paragon, Chiueretto, Mohaire: Purchas, 
 Microcosmtis, ch. xxvii. p. 26c). 1641 Grograme-yarne of which is made 
 
 lames, Grograms, Durettes, sUke-mohers : L. Roberts, Treas. Traff., in Mccul- 
 loch's Collection, p. 78 (1856). 1668 My wife desires to fix you either to a 
 farandine or a mohair : T. Rokeby, Mem., p. 16 (i86r). bef. 1744 Observes 
 how much a Chintz exceeds Mohair: Pope, Mor. Essays, 11. 170. 1751 The 
 mohairs are this day gone from hence for Calais : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, 
 Vol. II, No. 39, p. 172 (1774). 1797 mohair camblets, carpets, leather: Encyc. 
 Brit., Vol. XIV. p. 175/2. 
 
 *Moliawk, Mohock, sb. : an American Indian of a tribe 
 
 located on the Mohawk river, of the Iroquois family; hence^ 
 a roistering bully, esp: one of those who made the streets of 
 London dangerous at night early in 18 c. 
 
 1712 the Title of the Mohock Club, a Name borrowed it seems from' a sort of 
 Cannibals in India, who subsist by plundering and devouring all the Nations 
 about them: Spectator, No. 324, Mar. 12, p. 470/2 (Morley). 1758 prince 
 
 Eugene intended to murder lord Oxford, by employing a set of people called 
 Mohocks, which society, by the way, never existed: Lord Chesterfield, Lett., 
 Bk. III. No. xxxiv. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 499 (1777). 1814 Proceeding then 
 with the Indian woman and child, they find a wounded Mohawk lying among a 
 party of his dead countrymen: Southey, Lett., Vol. 11. p. 388 (1856). 
 
 mohol(l), sb.\ Eng. fr. Arab, mahall'. a palace; any im- 
 portant building. See mahal, 
 
 1625 a Garden, and Moholl or summer house of the Queene Mothers: Pur- 
 chas, Pilgrhns, Vol. 1. Bk. iv. p. 428. — Within the second court is the Moholl, 
 being a foure-square thing^ about twice as bigge, or better, then the Exchange ; 
 hauing at each corner a faire open Deuoncan : ib., p. 429. 1665 at one end is 
 the Moguls House, and a Mohol curiously built: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p._73(i677). — an even Street near two miles long. ..here and there bestrew'd 
 with Mohols or Summer-houses: ib., p. 165. 
 
 moliur, mohr, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. 7nuhar, or Pers. 
 muhur, muhr^ mohr^ = ^^ seal', 'a gold coin' : a British Indian 
 coin equal to from twelve to fifteen rupees. 
 
 1690 The Gold Moor, or Gold Roupie, is valued generally at 14 of Silver; 
 and the Silver Roupie at Two Shillings Three Pence: Ovington, Voy., 219 
 (1696). [Yule] 1758 80,000 rupees, and 4000 gold mohurs, equivalent to 
 
SS2 
 
 MOHURRER 
 
 60,000 rupees, were the military chest for Immediate expenses: R. Orme, Hist. 
 Mil. Trans., n. ^6^(1802,). [z3.] 1776 Gunga Govin Sing received from 
 
 me.. .15,000 rupees in mohurs, upon this underhand settlement: Trial of Joseph 
 Fowke, 17/1. 1800 I enclose a memorandum relating to gold mohurs and 
 
 soolacky rupees : Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p, 75 (1844). 1826 gold mohurs 
 tied up in long narrow bags : Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. ii. p. 28 (1884). 
 1834 the old points I suppose — gold mohurs, and ten on the rubber : Baboo, 
 Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 42. ^ 1872 the charge for box tickets is i gold mohur (32J. to 
 4oJ.),_and that for pit tickets 8 sicca rupees: Edw, Braddon, Life in India, 
 ch. iii. p. 78. 1882 a few rupees in silver, and there are two hundred gold 
 
 mohurs in this bag; F. M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. xiii. p. 280. 
 
 mohurrer, sb.\ Anglo- 1 nd, fr. Arab, inuharrir^ — ''^. correct 
 writer' : a writer in a native language. Also written mohrer, 
 inoorie. 
 
 1776 Mohirir^h^T:\\.%v\ Trial 0/ Joseph Fowke, G\os,?.. 1834 one of 
 
 the Mohurrirs was still with him : Baboo, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 54, 
 
 *Moliurrum: Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab. Muharram: name of 
 the first month of the Mohammedan year; the great fast and 
 lamentation held during that month in India. 
 
 mohwa, mhowa, mowa(h), sb.-, Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. 
 makwd: name of the large tree Bassia latifolia^ Nat. Order 
 Sapotaceae\ the flower of the said tree, which yields an 
 ardent spirit ; the spirit obtained from the said flower. 
 
 1803 We encamped at a tank and grove of Mowah trees : J. T. Blunt, in 
 Asiatic Res., vii. 58. 1871 ardent spirits, most of what is consumed being 
 
 Mhowa: Forsyth, Highlands of C . India, 75. [Yule] 1876 liquor, dis- 
 
 tilled from the Mhowa flower: Comhill Mag., Sept., p. 321. 
 
 moidore (il j.\ sb. : Eng. fr. unrecorded Fr. equivalent of 
 moy,=^co\n' (Shaks., Hen. V., iv. 4, 15 and 22), fr. Port. 
 moeda, = * money ', * coin ', and Fr. d^or, = Port, d'ouro, = * money 
 of gold' [Skeat] : a gold coin of Portugal, now obsolete, worth 
 about 27J. Enghsh. 
 
 1824 I then pulled out my canvas pouch, with my hoard of moidores : Scott, 
 Redgauntlet, ch. xiy. p. 288 (1886). 1840 And fair rose-nobles and broad 
 
 moidores, | The Waiter pulls out of their pockets by scores : Baeham, I?igolds, 
 Leg., p. 26(1865). 1858 his hard-earned moidores: A. Trollope, Three 
 
 Clerks, Vol. ii. ch. viii. p. 178. 
 
 moire, sb.: Fr., 'watered silk': a kind of watered silk, 
 watered mohair; moire antictue, silk watered in antique 
 style; moir^, lit. ^watered', is used in Enghsh as if identical 
 with moire, as applied to dress-fabrics. 
 
 1823 Moir^ Watering by other Methods: J. Badcock, Domestic Ajnuse- 
 ments, p. 140. 1864 Enthusiastic admiration for a moire antique is quite 
 
 compatible with intense dislike of the lady inside it : G. A. Sala, Quite A lone. 
 Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 19, 1883 went rustling up and down the terrace.. .in her 
 
 armour of apple-green moir^: M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 43. 
 1885 the blue i)/ozV/ antique \ That she opened Squire Grasshopper's ball in: 
 A. DoBSON, At the Sign of the Lyre, p. 182. 
 
 mokhadam: Anglo-Ind. See mocuddum. 
 
 mokkado(e). See moccadoe. 
 
 mola, sb. '. Lat. : a mill, grains of spelt mixed with salt; a 
 false conception ; a jawbone. 
 
 1646 Many Mola's and false conceptions there are of Mandrakes ; Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. 11. ch. vi. p. 72 (1686). 
 
 molasses {_— J- ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. melaza : the syrup pro- 
 duced in the process of making raw sugar; sometimes used 
 in the meaning 'treacle', which is produced in the refining of 
 sugar. 
 
 1599 the refuse of all the purging [of sugar] is called Rem.iel or Malasses '. 
 R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. 11. ii. p. 4. 1600 certeine iarres of malosses or 
 
 vnrefined sugar: ib.. Vol. iii. p. 570. 1641 and there will a moist substance 
 
 drop forth which is called Molosses, or Treakle : John French, Art Distill., 
 Bk. V. p. 126 (1651). 1672 the Vintners do play the Rogues so, and put 
 
 Horse-flesh, dead Dogs, mens bones, Molossus, Lime, Brimstone, Stumme, 
 Allom, Sloes, and Arsnick into their Wine : Shadwell, Miser, ii. p. 19. 1673 
 to wash down and carry away the Molossos: J. Ray, Joum. Lom Coujitr., 
 p. 479. 1722 an inspissate Juice, like Molasses: Hist. Vi?ginia, Bk. 11. 
 
 ch. iv. p. 119. 
 
 Variants, malasses^ malosses^ molosses, molossus, inolossos. 
 
 molato: Sp. See mulatto, 
 
 molavee: Anglo-Ind. See moolvee. 
 
 *mole, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. m,6le : a mass ; a breakwater com- 
 posed chiefly of stone ; applied to a massive building, such 
 as the Mausoleum of Hadrian. 
 
 1578 the whole mole, and packe of members : J. Banister, Hist. Man, 
 Bk. I. fol. i r^. 1599 I came before the Mole of Chio, and sent my bote on 
 
 land to the marchants of that place: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. ii. i. p. 100. 
 1615 the Mole; that from the South windes defendeth the hauen...This stretch- 
 eth into the sea fine hundred paces: Geo. Sandys, Trav.,p. 255 (1632). 1621 
 the burning of the Pyrats ships within the Moal: In Wotton's Lett., Vol. i. 
 \Caiald), p. 140 (1654). 1704 the greatest Castle, which is on the Mole with- 
 
 MOLO 
 
 out the Gate: J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 7. 1776 at the entrance of the 
 
 mole on the left is a small chapel of St. Nicholas: R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, 
 p. 14. 1846 The old mole offers a sort of protection to small craft : Ford, 
 
 Handhk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 340. 
 
 molecula, pi. moleculae, sb. : Late Lat., dim. of Lat. moles, 
 = 'a mass': a- molecule, the smallest mass of any substance 
 which can keep together undivided by the chemical change 
 which a further diminution would involve. 
 
 1678 Asclepiades, who supposed all the Corporeal World to be made. ..of 
 Dissimilar and inconcinn Molecttl^, i.e. Atoms of different Magnitude and 
 Figures: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. i. p. 16. _ 1790 They acted by 
 the ancient organized states in the shape of their old organization, and not by the 
 organic moleculce of a disbanded people: Burke, Rev. in France, p. 30 (3rd Ed.). 
 
 moles, sb, : Lat. : a mass. 
 
 1611 The thing itself is a huge and very massie moles of stones rammed 
 together: T. Coeyat, Crudities, Vol. 11. p. 434 (1776). 
 
 *molla(h), moolla(li), mulla(h), sb,\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. 
 7nulld, fr. Arab, mauld : a teacher ; a doctor of Mohammedan 
 law ; a Mohammedan schoolmaster (in India). [Yule] 
 
 1625 new risen Prophets which haue their XerifFes, Mulas and Priests: 
 PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol, i. Bk. iv. p. 585. 1662 the M olios contvoM^ their 
 
 Prayers for his Soul: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. i. p. 63 (1669). 1665 
 
 A Priest, Moolae : SiR Th. Herbert, Trau., p. 99 (1677). 1684 It was a 
 
 Mollah that built it, out of what design no person new : J. P., Tr. Tavernier's 
 Trav., Vol. i. Bk. i. p. 23. 1741 about two hundred and fifty Janizaries, and 
 a Moula, or great Cadi: J. Ozell, Tr. Toumeforfs Voy. Levant, Vol. in. 
 p. 309. 1786 the MouUahs, the Sheiks, the Cadis and Imans of Schiraz... 
 
 arrived, leading. ..a train of asses; Tr. Beckford's Vathek, p. 131 (1883). 1793 
 the superior judge, or cadi, who is called violla in the larger towns: J. Morse, 
 Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. 11. p. 462 (1796). 1819 When this reverend 
 
 Moollah first made his appearance, his face was still bedewed with tears of 
 sympathy : T. Hope, Anast. , Vol. i. ch. x. p. 193 (1820). 1884 they were 
 
 asked how much they would allow the chief for his mullah, or scribe: H. 
 Lansdell, Steppes of Tartary, in Leisure Hour. 1889 There is a large 
 
 body of English Mussulmans at Cape Town and Port Elizabeth... They are pro- 
 vided with moUahs and Arabic teachers from Constantinople: Athenaum, Sept. 
 28, p. 421/3. 
 
 Variants, 17 c, moolaa, mula, moolae, 17, 18 cc. 7nulla{h)^ 
 7noMlla{h), 18 c. inoula, 19 c. moolla{h), m.ulla{h), moolah. 
 
 mollify {-L ~ ^), 7/b. : Eng. fr. Fr, ^nollifier : to soften, to 
 soothe ; to qualify. 
 
 1506 It hath so strong, and sure foundation [ Nothing there is, that can it 
 molifye | So sure it is, agaynst a contrarye : Hawes, Past. Pies., sig. L iiii r^. 
 1509 Mollyfy your hertis that ar harde as adamant: Barclay, Ship of Fools, 
 Vol. II. p. 127(1874). 1528 after noone slepe moUifieth the veynes: Paynell, 
 Tr. Reg. Sal., sig. C'ur^. ? 1538 moor lyke to induratt then to molify: 
 
 Latimer, in Ellis' OT^g. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iii. No. cccxxxi. p. 203 (1846). 
 1540 such things the which may lenifie, mollifie, dissolue, and loose the belly: 
 Raynald, Birth Man., Bk. 11. ch. iii. p. 96 (1613). 1541 expert to mollyfy 
 
 and resolue all hardnes: R. CoplanDj Tr. Guydo's Quest., &=c., sig. S ii r^. 
 1543 ye muste mollifye it, and resolue it: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. 
 xxxviii i/>l\. 1546 having fownd owt the meane how to moUyfye or gather 
 
 unto him the good will of the people : Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. 11. 
 p. 137 (1844). 1563 We vse these medicines when as we wyll mollifie and 
 
 make softe bodyes whiche bee scirrhous and harde: T. Gale, Antid., fol. 3 tio. 
 ?1582 Graunt to vs milde passadge, and tempest mollifye roughning: R. Stany- 
 hurst, Tr. Virgil's Aen., Bk. iii. p. 87 (1880). 1584 As for the miracles 
 
 which Moses did, they mollified it [Pharaoh's heart]: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., 
 Bk. xin. ch. xxi. p. 319. 1590 From whence he brought them to these 
 
 salvage parts, | And with sweet science moUifide their stubborne harts: Spens., 
 F. Q., II. X. 25. 1601 an excellent piastre for to mollifie the hard spleen: 
 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 24, ch. 6, Vol. 11. p. i8a. 1646 they 
 
 mollifie not with fire: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. in. ch. xxiii. p. 132 
 (1686). bef 1701 Mince the sin and mollify damnation with a phrase : 
 
 Dryden. [C.] 
 
 mollissima fandi tempera, /Ar.: Lat.: the most favorable 
 times for speaking. Virg., Aen., 4, 293. Frequently quoted 
 as mollia ['favorable'] tempora fandi. 
 
 1666 There are Molissimafandi tempora, which are not alwayes light upon: 
 as appeared in a needy Souldier: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 177 (1677). 
 1679 — 80 I will no longer discompose the -mollia tempora you enjoy: Savile 
 Corresp., p. 140 (Camd. Soc, 1858). bef 1733 they would take Advantage, 
 
 through the mollia tempora faitdi, to get Promises of unreasonable Things ; 
 _R. North, Examen, in. ix. 15, p. 657 (1740). 1738 he improves the morn- 
 
 ing moments, which I take to be the mollia tempora, so propicious to tete d tiles'. 
 Lord Chesterfield, in Common Sense, No. 51, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 79 
 (1777). 1753 the easy Seasons of Application, the mollia tefnpora fundi, are 
 
 at all Times allowed to every Member of the serene Republic: Gray's Inn 
 Journal, Vol. i. p. 259 (1756). 1777 O cou'd I, like that nameless wight | 
 
 Find the choice minute when to write, | The mollia tempora fandiX H. More, 
 Ode to Dragon, ii. 
 
 *molly, mallee, sb, : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. mali\ a gardener, 
 a man of the caste which includes gardeners. 
 
 1759 House Molly, 2 Rs.: In J. Long's Selections, 182 (Calcutta, 1869). 
 [Yule] 1883 a capital 'molly,' or gardener: Lord Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. 11. 
 ch. iv. p. 171. 
 
 molo, sb. : It. : a mole, a wharf. 
 
 1670 At one end of this Mola stands the Pharos, upon a little rock, with a 
 Lantern upon it: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. i. p. 60 (1698). — the Molo run- 
 ning a quarter of a Mile into the Sea: ib., Pt. 11. p. 166. 
 
MOLOCH 
 
 *Moloch, Molech: Late Lat. fr. Gk. Mo\i,x> fr- Heb. 
 Molekh: the chief god of the Phoenicians, who was wor- 
 shipped with human sacrifices, ordeals of fire, &c. ; hence, 
 representative of any evil to which people sacrifice the 
 welfare of themselves or of others. 
 
 , .^^V ^**"i„*-"^,.'''' ^^^^^ '^°^ ^'"^'' "°' 3yue, that it be sacryd to the mawmet 
 of Moloch : Wydiffite Bible, Lev., xviii. 21. 1611 thou shalt not let any of 
 
 thy seed pass through the fire to Molech : Bible, I. c. 1667 First Moloch, 
 
 horrid king, besmear'd with blood | Of human sacrifice, and parents' tears : 
 Milton, P. L., I. 392. 1842 The money-Moloch of our country.. .is about 
 
 the grimmest, fiercest, most implacable god: E. Miall, Nonconf., Vol. 11. p. 335. 
 1880 It was on this Moloch of a model— so fine and shining, and in such perfect 
 repair : J. Payn, Confident. Agent, ch. iv. p. 26. 
 
 molossus, pi. molossi, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. ^uSKoiktos : a metri- 
 cal foot consisting of three long syllables. 
 
 1586 A foote of 3. sillables in like sorte is either simple or myxt. The simple 
 
 is eyther Molossus, that is of thr€e long, as forgiveness : or Trochaeus, that is of 
 
 3. short, as-—-.- merylie: W. Webbe, Discourse of Eng. Poet., in Haslewood's 
 Eng. Poets &fi Poesy, Vol. II. p. 67 (1815). 
 
 moltO, adv. : It. : Mus. : much, very. Prefixed to other 
 terms, as moilo animato. 
 
 moly, sb. ; Lat. fr. Gk. \u5>Kv : a fabulous herb of Greek 
 mythology, said to have had a white flower and a black root, 
 and to be of magic power; also, wild garlic, Allium Moly, 
 Nat. Order Liliaceae. 
 
 1579 As Horner's Moly against Witchcraft, or Plynies Peristerion against 
 the byting of Dogges : GossoN,.S"£:^d7(7/^ o/".^5., Ejj. Ded., p. 42(Arber). 1584 
 the herbe called Molie is an excellent herbe against inchantments : R. Scott, 
 Disc. Witch., Bk. xil. ch. xviii. p. 267. bef. 1593 Seek the herb moly ; for 
 
 1 must to hell: Greene, Orlando Fur., Wks., p. 100/2 (1861). 1603 pretious 
 Moly, which loues Pursiuan | Wing-footed Hermes brought to th' Ithacan : 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Eden, p. 232 (1608). _ 1637 And yet more 
 medicinal is it than that Moly | That Hermes once to wise Ulysses gave : Milton, 
 Comus, 636. 1646 Garlick, Molyes, and Porrets have white roots, deep 
 green leaves, and black seeds: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. vl. ch. x. 
 p. 263 (1686). 1670 I gather'd Moly first: Drvden, Temp., v. Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 269 (1701). 1842 propt on beds of amaranth and moly; Tennyson, Lotos- 
 Eaters, vii. WTcs., Vol. I. p. 197 (18S6). 
 
 ♦momentum, pi. momenta, sb.: Lat., 'a movement', 'a 
 change', 'a moment' (of time), 'a cause', 'weight', 'influence': 
 an impelling force, an impetus ; Mech. the product of the 
 mass and the velocity of a moving body. 
 
 1610 Momentum is also a turning, a conversion or a changeable motion, 
 comming of vzoveo to move: J. Healey, St. Augustine, City of God, p. 425. 
 1769 the Momentum of the coach-horse was so great that Obadiah could not 
 do it all at once: Sterne, Trist. Shand., 11. ix. Wks., p. 76(1835). 1762 the 
 momentum of Crabclaw's head, and the concomitant efforts of his knuckles, had 
 no effect upon the ribs of Tapely: Smollett, Laujic. Greaves, ch, xx. Wks., 
 Vol. V. p. 193 (1817). bef. 1782 increas'd momentum, and the force, | 
 
 With which from clime to clime he sped his course: CowPER, Progr. Err., 
 Poems, Vol. I. p. 43 (1808). 1820 giving the feeble arm of man the momen- 
 
 tum of an Afrite: Scott, Monastery, Wks., Vol. II. p. 404/1(1867). 1843 
 
 they had not. ..the ideas or conceptions of pressure and resistance, momentum, 
 and uniform and accelerating force : J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol. II. p. 190 
 (1856). 1885 Half an ounce of bullet is of more momentum and power than 
 
 a pound of duck-shot : A tkencsum, Dec. 26, p. 831/2. 
 
 momia. See mummia. 
 
 *M6mus, pi. Momi : Late Lat. fr. Gk. yiay-os, fr. fiajj-os, 
 ='blame', 'ridicule': Gk. Mythol.: a son of Night, the god 
 of jeering and scoffing and of reckless censure. Anglicised 
 as mome, a person given to sneers and gibes or to waggery. 
 
 1563 But maugre novve the malice great, of Momus and his sect : J. Hall, 
 in T. Gale's Enchirid. , sig. A iiij r". 1573—80 or, as Momus wunt was, to 
 
 cal the gods to a strait account: Gab. Harvev, Lett. Bk., p. 50 (1884). bef. 
 
 1586 will become such a Mome, as to be a Momus of Poetry : Sidney, Apol. 
 Poet., p. 63 (1891). 1598 Appuntino, Appuntatore, a nice peeuish finde- 
 
 fault, a Momus, a Zoilus, a carper : Florio. 1601 such Momi as these, be- 
 
 sides their blind and erroneous opinion: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Pref., 
 p. Hi. 1607 the Momusses: Topsell, Four-f. Beasts, sig. A 3 z^. ,1611 
 
 the cavillations of such criticall Momi as arc wont to traduce the labours of other 
 men : T. Coryat, in Paneg. Verses on Coryat's Crudities, sig. b 7 z/" (1776). 
 1612 the wordes were not spoken to a Mome or deafe person : Shelton, Tr. 
 Don Quixote, Pt. I. ch. vi. p. 42. 1620 as if they had had the little Window 
 
 in their breast which Mojnus so much desired : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. 
 Trent, p. xxiv. (1676). 1630 And so like Coles . dog the vntutor d mome, | 
 
 Must neither goe to Church nor bide at home : John Taylor, Whs., sig. 
 
 2 Aaa 6 Wi- 1640 Nor let blind Momus dare my Muse backbite : H. 
 More, Psych., 11. i. 4, p. 107 (1647). 1704 Momus, the patron of the moderns, 
 made an excellent speech in their favour; SwiFT, Battle Bks., Wks., p. 104/2 
 {1869). 1769 the fixture of Momus's glass in the human breast: Sterne, 
 Trist. Shand., I. xxiii. Wks., p. 55 (1839). 
 
 mon s.Tcca.,fem. mon s,via.e,pkr. : Fr. : my friend. 
 
 1877 It will be all the worse for you one day though, mon ami: Rita, 
 Vivienne, Bk. l. ch. i. 
 
 mon cher, phr. : Fr. : my dear. See ma cMre. 
 
 1877 Good bye, mon cher, and don't overwork yourself; Rita, Vivienne, 
 Bk. I. ch. ii. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 MONOMACHIA 
 
 553 
 
 *MonDieu!,/^r. : Fr. : My God!. 
 
 1828 Mon Dieu!...l am done for! Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xvii. p. 45 
 (1859). 1860 Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 89 (1879). 
 
 monas, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. liovas : a monad. 
 
 1568 Our Monas trewe thus use by natures Law, | Both binde and lewse, 
 only with rype and rawe: J. Dee, in Ashmole's Theat. Chem. Brit., p. 334 
 (1652). 
 
 monasticon, sb. : Late Gk. yjovauTiKov, neut. of fiovaariKos, 
 = 'monastic': a book which treats of monasteries and 
 monks. 
 
 mongoin. See monsoon. 
 
 *monde, sb. : Fr. : the world (of fashion). See beau 
 monde. 
 
 1765 When the monde returns to Paris, I shall probably be more dissipated : 
 HoE. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 409 (1B57). 1774 no personages of less 
 
 monde fit to invite: Mason, in Hor. Walpole's Letters, Vol. vi. p. 79 (1857). 
 1862 Unless you are of the very great monde, Twysden and his wife think 
 themselves better than you are: 'Thackeray, Philip, Vol, I. ch. iv. p. 135 
 (1887). ' 1872 bills have been left at the houses of the monde and posted in 
 
 the public places : Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. v. p. 167. 
 
 mondongo, sb. : Sp. : tripe, paunch, black-pudding. 
 
 1623 on the Saturdayes, we alwaies made our nieales of Mo?idongo's : Mabbe. 
 Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzmati, Pt. 11. Bk. iii. ch, iv, p. 274. 
 
 ♦monitor (.i — —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. monitor, noun of 
 agent to monere, = 'to advise', 'to admonish'. 
 
 1. one who admonishes, reproves, or cautions ; an adviser. 
 
 1654 Those dead Monitours of her Eternity she loves: R.Whitlock, 
 Zootomia, p. 352. 1662 to carry his Monitor in his Bosom, his Law in his 
 
 Heart : South, Serm., Vol, I. p. 56 (1727). 1675 a dayly Monitor to humane 
 kind: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk, 11. ch. iv. § 3, p. 33. 1693 
 
 Mistake me not, young Man, I was not sent | To be your Plagice or Punish- 
 ment; I But as a i1/o7i/^(?r to warn you of your 3'z«j : The Rake, orthe Libertine's 
 Relig., xiv. p. 17. 1712 I was diverted with their whimsical Monitor and 
 
 his Equipage : Spectator, No. 376, May 12, p. 550/1 (Morley). 1737 con- 
 
 science. ..the faithful and constant monitor of what is right or wrong: Lord 
 Chesterfield, in Commoji Sense, No. 32, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 65 (1777), 
 bef. 1782 The faithful monitor's and poet's part : Cowper, Hope, Poems, Vol. I, 
 p. 128 (1808), 1792 for, indeed, you could not desire a severer monitor than 
 
 my own conscience is to me: H. Brooke, Fool of Qual., Vol. IV. p. 30. 1819 
 so as not even to leave him a pretence to feign anger and to fly from his monitor: 
 T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. viii. p. 150 (1820). 1864 " You see it is not 
 
 over," says Clive's monitor and companion: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. 11. 
 ch. i. p. 8(1879). 
 
 2. a pupil or student appointed to assist in teaching or 
 maintaining discipline in an educational institution. 
 
 1689 As in a great School, 'tis the master that teaches all ; the monitor does 
 a great deal of work: Selden, Table-Talk, p. 94 (1868). 
 
 3. a board to support the back. 
 
 1785 A monitor is wood — plank shaven thin. | We wear it at our backs ; 
 CowpER, Task, ii. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 55 (1808). 
 
 4. a low ironclad with one or more turrets for heavy guns, 
 of a type designed and named by Ericsson, 1862. 
 
 monitrix, sb. : Late Lat., fem. of Lat. monitor (see moni- 
 tor) : a female who warns or admonishes, a monitress. 
 
 monoceros, sb. : LXX. Gk. fiovoKepms : a sea-monster with 
 a single horn, an unicorn. Rarely Anglicised as monocerot, 
 fr. Gk. \iovoKipasT-, stem of oblique cases. 
 
 1590 Bright Scolopendraes arm'd with silver scales; | Mighty Monocerose'i 
 with immeasured tayles: Spens., F. Q., ii. xii. 23. 
 
 ■^monocotyledon, sb. : Late Lat. : Bot. : a plant which has 
 only one distinct cotyledon (see cotyledon). 
 
 1846 the peculiarities of Endogens or Monocotyledons, and the manner in 
 which they differ from Exogens or Dicotyledons : J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., 
 P- 97- 
 
 monoculus, pi. monoculi, adj. and sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. 
 /lovo-, = ' single ', and Lat. oculi{s, — 'a.n eye': one-eyed; an 
 one-eyed creature. 
 
 1697 as to a monoculos it is more to loose one eye, then to a man that hath 
 two eyes: Bacoh , Coulers of good &= euill, p. 152(1871). 1665 the Arimaspi 
 (who from winking when they shoot are said to be Monoculi): Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p, 21 (1677). 
 
 mouogenesis, sb.: coined fr. Gk. /ioi'o-, = 'single', and 
 yEi'e(rtr, = ' origin': development of an ovum from a parent 
 similar to itself; generation of an individual from one parent 
 which combines male and female properties. 
 
 monomachia, Late Lat. fr. Gk. fiovofiaxia; monomachy 
 {z. -LsL r.), Eng. fr. Fr. m.onomachie : sb.: a. single combat, a 
 duel. 
 
 1682 A Monomachie of Motives in the mind of man, &c. : A. Fleming, 
 Title. 1845 This monomachia is evidently oriental : Ford, Handbk. Spain, 
 
 Pt. II. p. 604. 
 
 70 
 
554 
 
 MONOMANIA 
 
 %iOiiomania, Late Lat. fr. Gk. 7107^0-, ^'single', and ^avla, 
 = *mania' (see mania); monomanie, Fr. : sd.: a craze or 
 unreasonable infatuation for some one object or pursuit; 
 insanity limited to some specific aberration. 
 
 1831 Yet M. Rossi denies to perversion of the will and to 7nononianie the 
 protection given to lunacy: Edin. Rev.j Vol. 57, p. 223. 1834 the epidemic 
 
 vionoviania which infected the world so largely: ib. , Vol. 5^, p. 43. bef 1849 Then 
 came the full fury of my monomania, and I struggled in vain against its strange 
 and irresistible influence: E. A. PoE, Wks., Vol. i. p. 56 (1884). 1863 Exotic 
 monomania is a very ordinary phase of insanity : C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. ir. 
 p. 118. 
 
 mouos, adj.: Gk. /ioyoff,=* single', 'alone': alone, solitary, 
 sole. 
 
 1602 how the state Ecclesiasticall or secular was euer to be preferred 
 before the Monasticall or religious Monos tying them to a soHtarie life : W. 
 Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &^ State, p. 114. — as though he were Monos, 
 supreme, soueraigne and superior in chiefe vnder God: ib., p. 326. 
 
 monosyllabon, pi. monosyllaba, sb, : Late Lat. fr. Gk. 
 /tovoo-uXXa/3os, = ' monosyllabic', *of one syllable': a word of 
 one syllable, a speech of one syllable. 
 
 1608 I will only in monosyllaba answer for myself (as sometimes a wise man 
 did): MiDDLETON, Family of Love, v. 3, Wks., Vol. iii. p. 115 (1885). 
 
 monoxylon, //. monoxyla, sb. : Mod. Gk. fr. Gk. jtiovo^uXos, 
 = 'of a single piece-of-wood\ See quotations. 
 
 1776 a man waded and procured us a monoxylo or tray — the trunk of a tree 
 made hollow... capable of entertaining very few persons; long, narrow, and un- 
 steady.. .but on record among vessels in primitive use: R. Chandler, Trav. 
 Greece, p. 281. — the monoxyla or skifiFs carry everything to and fro: ib. 
 1820 we observed two monoxyla rowing towards us very swiftly: T. S. Hughes, 
 Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. xi. p. 286. 
 
 mons, sb. : Lat. : mountain, hill. 
 
 1588 Arm..,.XiQ you not educate youth at the charge-house on the top of the 
 mountain? Hoi. Or mons, the hill : Shaks., L, L. L., v. i, 89. 
 
 *monseigneur, //. messeigneurs, sb.: Fr. :/my lord', a 
 title of honor applied to dignitaries of France ; a dignitary of 
 the Court or of the Church. It is not correct to use this 
 title before proper names. See seigneur, 
 
 1602 Suffragans & Montseniors haue allowance in other Catholike countries: 
 W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &^ State, p. 94. — he was made Montsiig- 
 neur : ib., p. 96. 1699 that Monseigneur has been but lately possessed of it: 
 
 M. Lister, yourn. to Paris, p. 201. 1852 but things were soon carried 
 
 farther at the Tuileries by the introduction of Voire Altesse, on occasions of 
 state ceremony, and Monseigneur, in the family circle : Tr. Bourrienne's Mem. 
 N. Bonaparte, ch. ix. p. 117. 
 
 *monsieur, //. messieurs, sb. : Fr. : my lord, sir. In Eng., 
 corrupted to mo{u)nseerj tnounser. 
 
 1. the ordinary title of honor and courtesy in France, 
 used as an address and prefix to proper names; formerly 
 often applied to the king of France. 
 
 1549 the frenchmen were constreigned to reise their assiege Mounser de 
 Lantrech beynge dead : W. Thomas, Hist. Hal., fol. 136 v° (1561). bef. 1593 
 in France. ..they salute their king by the name Sir, Monsieur: Greene, Orlando 
 Fur., Wks., p. 93 (1861). 1603 let Mounsieur zx\^ the Souerne \ That doth 
 
 Natiarras Spay?t-wrongd Scepter govern | Be all, by all, their Countries Fathers 
 cleapt: J. Sylvester, Tr. Z>u Bartas, Handy-Crafts, p. 290 (1608). bef. 
 
 1664 And I have been told that Mounsieur will needs descend so much as to 
 visit her in her lodging: In Wotton's Lett., Vol. i. (Cabala), p. 254 (1654). 
 1654 The Monsieur could not brook the Honour the english King got in the 
 Service : R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 452. 1694 We had still a trick that wou'd 
 prevail, | And make Monsieur his stars bewail: W. W. Wilkins' Polit. Bal,, 
 Vol. 11. p. 38 (i860). 
 
 2. the Specific title formerly given to the eldest brother of 
 the king of France. 
 
 1646 The King having dispos'd already of his 3. Sisters, began to think on a 
 Match for Monsieur his Brother: Howell, Lewis XIII., p. 72. 
 
 3. a. gentleman, esp. a gentleman of France. 
 
 1573 — 80 my yunge Italianate Seignior and French Monsieur: Gab. 
 Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 65 (1884). 1600 I would tell you, which Madame 
 lou'd a Monsieur: B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., iv. i, Wks., p. 219 (1616). 1621 
 
 a French monseur, a Spanish don: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 2, Sec. 3, 
 Mem. 2, Vol. il p. 18 (1827). 1630 heere are a payre of Monsiuers [ Had 
 
 they beene in your place would have run away: Massinger, Picture, ii. 2, sig. 
 E 3 z^. 1641 Nor shall we then need the monsieurs of Paris to take our hope- 
 ful youth into their slight and prodigal custodies, and send them over back again 
 transformed into mimics, apes, and kickshows : Milton, Of E due, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 284 (1806). 1672 The Ettglish Monsieurs rise in mutiny, | Crying 
 
 confound him: Shadwell, Miser, Prol., sig. A 3 v^. 1705 Ye wives a use- 
 
 ful hint from this might take, | The heavy, old, despotick kingdom shake, | And 
 make your matrimonial Monsieurs quake: Vanbrugh, Confed., Epil., Wks., 
 Vol. IL p. 88 (1776). 1766 Says I, "Master Ringbone, I've nothing to fear, | 
 Tho' you be a Lord, and your man a Mounseer" : C. Anstey, New Bath Guide, 
 Let. V. 
 
 4. a Frenchman. 
 
 1621 his train of ruffling long-haird Monsieurs; Howell, Lett., 11. i. p. 2 
 (164s). 1645 for which reason a monsieur in our vessel was extremely afraid: 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 87 (1872). 1659 No sooner was the Frenchman's 
 
 MONTEBANK 
 
 cause embraced [ Then the light Monsieur the grave Don outweighed : Dryden, 
 On O. Cromui., 23. 1660 the leight Mounsire the grave Don outwaigh'd: 
 
 Sprat, Death of Oliver^ p. 6. hef. 1670 Neither could the Monsieurs 
 
 squeeze any more out of him, against the Ratification of the French Marriage : 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. II. 4, p. 6 (1693). 1702 he's but a Mon- 
 
 sieur'. Wycherley, Gent. Dane. Mast., i, p. 2. 1815' Mr. Burney has been 
 to Calais, and has come a travelled Monsieur : C. Lamb, Letters, Vol. I. p. 295 
 (Ainger). 
 
 *monsignore, sb.: It. : 'my lord', an Italian title of honor, 
 used as an address and as a prefix to proper names, esp. as 
 the title of prelates and cardinals. See signore. 
 
 1641 I know Bilson hath deciphered us all the gallantries of signore and 
 monsignore, and monsieur, as circumstantially as any punctualist of Castile, 
 Naples, or Fountain-Bleau, could have done: Milton, Ch. Govt.. Bk. n. ch. i. 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 125 (1806). 1670 I went to see the Sacristy of this Church, 
 
 where by express leave from the Monsienor. who had the chief care... I saw the 
 Holy Relics: R. LasselS, Voy. Hal., Pt. 11. p. 27 (1698). 
 
 *monsoon (z il), monzoon, monson, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. 
 monson, or Sp. monson, or Port, mongao: a regular wind 
 which in India, China, and the Eastern seas, blows for half 
 the year from the north-east, and for the other half from the 
 south-west; a storm accompanying the change of the said 
 regular winds ; any regular winds with alternating direction. 
 
 1698 They must sayle with Monssoyns that is with tides of the year which 
 they name by the windes, which blow certaine monthes in the yeare ; Tr. y. Van 
 Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. ch. iv. p. ii/i. — In Gaa they stayed till the Monson, 
 or time of the windes came in to sayle for China : ib., ch. xcii. p. 143/1. 1699 the 
 ships are to depart at their due times (called Monsons) : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, 
 Vol. II. i. p. 275. 1600 And the sayd shippe must go in this height, because 
 
 on this coast there are no Monfoins \Titarg., Monzoins are certaine set winds with 
 "which the tides set]: ib., Vol. III. p. 722. 1626 a Turnado, a mounthsoune, 
 
 a Herycano: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 795 (1884). 1662 we should soon 
 
 have the Manson-vfYai. : J. D avies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. III. p. 197 (1669). 1677 
 They observe here that the Monzoones blow West and North-west from Augnst 
 to October: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 356. 1691 the Moonsoons and 
 
 Trade-winds should be so constant and periodical even to the 30th Degree of 
 Latitude all round the Globe : J. Ray, Creation, Pt. i. p. 100 (1701). 1712 
 
 the Trade-Winds, the Monsoojis, and other Winds : Spectator, No. 552, Dec. 3, 
 p. ^85/2 (Morley). 1777 and as soon as the western monsoon set in, took 
 
 their departure from Ocelis: Robertson, America, Bk. i. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 43 
 (1824). 1797 the violence of the S. W. monsoon at the time they crossed the 
 
 Bay of Bengal: Wellington, Suppl.Desp., Vol. I. p. 25 (1858). 1883 The 
 advent of the south-west monsoon, bringing the rains : Lord Saltoun, Scraps, 
 Vol. II. ch. iv. p. 182. 
 
 monstrari digito: Lat. See digito monstrari. 
 
 monstrum iorrendum informe ingens, cui lumen 
 ademptum, /.^n: Lat.: a monster dreadful, misshapen, 
 huge, whose sight was destroyed. Virg., Aen., 3, 658. 
 
 1608 MiDDLETON, A Trick, iv. 5, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 341 (1885). ? 1648 
 
 What, to be your own carvers and choosers, and hourly lye at the mercy of your 
 enemy and conquerour that has the prerogative power of a negative voice? Mon- 
 strum horrendum : Alarum to Head Quarters, p. 7. 1652 'tis better to be an 
 Argus in obedience, then a Cyclops a monstrum IwrrenduTn, &^c. : N. CuLVER- 
 WEL, Light 0/ Nature, ch. xv. p. 164. 
 
 montanto, sb. -. It. or Sp. fnontante: a straight two-handed 
 broadsword ; a stroke in fencing. Anglicised as montant. 
 
 1698 thy punto, thy stock, thy reverse, thy distance, thy montant: Shaks., 
 Merry Wives, ii. 3, 27. 1698 the speciall rules, as your Punto, your Reuerso, 
 your S toccata, your Imhroccata, your Passada, your Montanto: B, JONSON, 
 Ev. Man in his Hum., iv. 7, Wks., p. 54 (1616). 
 
 mont-de-pi6t§, sb.: Fr., 'fund of piety': a pawnbroking 
 shop established by public authority. 
 
 ^ 1864 I saw his grandeur when I went lately to Strasbourg, on my last pil- 
 grimage to the Mont de Pie't6 : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol, i. ch. xxviii. p. 307 
 (1879). 
 
 *monte, Ji5. : Sp. : mountain; forest; a Spanish gambling 
 game of cards. 
 
 1842 and the Mexicans were amusing themselves by gambling at monte for 
 pennies: New World, Vol. iv. p. 339. 1846 Both sexes... amuse themselves 
 
 in the evening with monte (a hazard game): A. Wislizenus, Tour N. Mexico, 
 p. 27 (1848). 
 
 mont6,/^OT. -de, part. : Fr. : furnished, prepared. 
 
 ■ J%^ These mansions are to be had. ..unfurnished, where, if you have credit 
 with Messrs. Gillows or Bantings, you can get them splendidly mantles and 
 decorated entirely according to your own fancy: Thackeray, Van. Pair, 
 Vol. II. ch. li. p. II (1879). 
 
 ■*inonte di pietk,,//%r. : It., 'fund of piety': apawnbroking 
 shop estabhshed by public authority. 
 
 1654 Monte de pietA, an Hospital of 60000. Duckets of yeerly Revenue : 
 Howell, Pai>-Mc«07S., Pref., sig. Ail/". 1787 T:\ieMontediPietdiias 
 
 established first at Florence, in the year 1496, to restrain the usury of the Jews : 
 P. Beckford, Lett.fr. Hal., Vol. I. p. 231 (1805). 1883 The library has 
 
 been nearly doubled with the addition of the Lincei stock, and so has the picture 
 ^if "? "'* '^^ addition of 186 first-class pictures from the Monte di Pietk, where 
 they had been pawned ages ago by destitute aristocratic families: Athenaum, 
 Aug. 18, p. 218/1. 
 
 montebank : Eng. fr. It. See mountebank. 
 
MONTEFIASCONE 
 
 MORBLEU 
 
 ^55 
 
 Monteflascone, sb.-. It.: name of a fine Italian wine, so 
 called from the place of its production in central Italy. 
 
 1822 two flasks of Montifiascone : J. Wilson, Nodes Atniros., iv. in Black- 
 wood's Mag. j Vol. XII. p, lOO. ^ 
 
 Montem, ace. of Lat. mens {g. v.) : name of a triennial 
 Eton custom formerly prevalent, viz. of the scholars going on 
 Whit-Tuesday in gay uniform with a band and flags to a 
 mound near the Bath Road, still called Salt Hill, after having 
 collected "salt", i.e. money, for the captain of the school. 
 
 1814 Gent. Mag., June, I. 537. 
 
 ■*montera, sb. -. Sp. : a hunting-cap, a horseman's cap, 
 having flaps to cover the sides of the face ; in combin. mon- 
 tero-cap. 
 
 1693 — 1622 upon their heads they weare a night-capp, upon it a montero, 
 and a hat over that : R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea, § xiii. p. 128 (1878). 
 1623 mens monteras, purses, pinpillowes : Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guz- 
 man, Pt. II. Bk. ii. ch, V. p. 131, 1762 A Montero-cap and two Turkish 
 tobacco-pipes: Sterne, Trist. Shand., vi. xxiv, Wks., p. 273 (1839). 1822—3 
 a large montero-cap, that enveloped his head : Scott, Peu. Peak, ch. xxxv. 
 ji. 404 (1886). 1845 the men are clad in pafio pardo and wear singular 
 monteras with a red plume and peacock's feather; Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. ll. 
 p. 652- 
 
 montero, sb. : Sp. : a huntsman. 
 
 1829 As Don Lorenzo approached the camp he saw a montero who stood 
 sentinel; Irving, Moorish Chronicles, vii. 77. [C] 
 
 montgolfier (:i. ± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. montgolfikre : a 
 balloon on the same principle as the first balloon ever raised, 
 that of the brothers Montgolfier, 1783, which was inflated by 
 lighting a fire under the aperture of the immense bag, and 
 so heating the enclosed air. 
 
 montoir, sb. : Fr. ; a horse-block, a block or stone used in 
 mounting a horse. 
 
 montross: Anglo-Ind. See matross. 
 
 montseigneur, montsenior: Fr. See monseigneur. 
 
 monumentum aere perennius: Lat. See exegi 
 taonumentum, &c. 
 
 monzoon. See monsoon. 
 
 moocharie. See mohair. 
 
 moodir: Arab. See mudir. 
 
 mooftee : Arab. See mufti^ 
 
 mooktar, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, mukhtydr, fr. Arab. 
 mukhtdr, = ^ chosen' : an attorney. 
 
 1834 The most busy personages of this multitude, were the Mookhtars, or 
 those native attorneys, who are to be found in abundance at every public office, 
 ready to take up the business of any applicant ; Baboo, Vol. l. ch. xvii. p. 290. 
 
 ; mo ola(e), mo olla(h): Anglo-Ind. See moUah. 
 
 moolvee, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, mulvi, Arab, maulavi: 
 a judge, a doctor of the law. 
 
 1625 Amongst the Turkes there are no Religious houses, nor Monasteries ; 
 onely the Teckehs of the Meuleuees, (which are an order of Deruceshes, that 
 turne round with Musike in their Diuine Seruice) ; Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. 
 Sk. ix. p. i6ir. 1772 in the Phousdance Audaulet, the Cauree and Muftee 
 
 of the district, and two Moulewys, shall sit to expound the Law : Order of Council 
 ofH. E. I. C, in Claim of Roy Rada Chum, 13/2. 1784 A Pundit in Bengal 
 or Molavee | May daily see a carcase burn : N. B. Halhed, in Calcutta Rev., 
 Vol. XXVI. p. 79. [Yule] 1799 the cazi and mufti of the place, and two 
 
 moulavies... shall sit with the said Judge to expound the Mohammedan law; 
 Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. p. 261 (1S58). 1834 the Holy Moolavee 
 was sent on board the ship : Baboo, Vol. li. ch. xii. p. 253. 
 
 *moonshee, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, munshi,^ fr. Arab; 
 munshi: an amanuensis, a native teacher of Oriental lan- 
 guages. 
 
 1776 The persons examined.. .were Comaul O Deen, his Moonshy, Mathew 
 Heranda, and Timothy Pereira ; Trial of Joseph Fowke, 2/1. 1787 Mr. Cole- 
 brook was imprudent enough to let this Moonshea (Persian Clerk) take a present 
 from the -Nabob of 10,000 rupees: Gent. Mag., p. 924/1. 1789 When you 
 
 have had a copy of the Persian Hermit, I shall be glad to borrow it, that my 
 munshi may transcribe it : Sir W. Jones, Letters, Vol. 11. No. cxl. p. 127 
 (1821). 1799 if he is in want of money, desire my moonshee to give him 
 
 some; Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. I. p. 312 (1858). 1828 Amongst 
 
 the Hindoos, as well as the Moosulmauns, are to be found very learned men, 
 called by the former pundits, by the litter moonshees: Asiatic Costumes, p. 73. 
 1834 a Moonshee stood respectfully behind ; Baboo, Vol. i. ch. in. p. 50. 1872 
 some books in the vernacular, over which the ensign pores with a moonshee: 
 Edw. Beaddon, Life in India, ch. iv. p. 112. 
 
 *moonsiff, sb.-. Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Arab, munqif, 
 = 'a judge' : a native civil judge of the lowest grade. [Yule] 
 
 1812 munsifs, or native justices : sth Report frotn Sel. Comm. on E. India., 
 p. 32. [Yule] 1872 a principal SudderAmeen or judge, and a subordinate 
 
 judge or moonsiff: Ebw. Bkaddon, Life in India, ch. v. p. 168. 
 
 moor: Anglo-Ind. See mohur. 
 
 moorie: Anglo-Ind. See mohurrer. 
 
 moose, sb. : Eng. fr. native N. Amer. : an American quad- 
 ruped, A Ices malchis or Alces americana, closely allied to 
 the European elk, if not identical with it. 
 
 1624 Moos, a beast bigger than a Sttg [list of the beasts of New England] : 
 Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 721 (1884). 
 
 Mooslim: Arab. See Moslem. 
 
 mo6t(u)suddy, sb. \ Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, mutaqaddi: a 
 native accountant. 
 
 1683 Cossadass ye chief Secretary, Mutsuddies, and ye Nabobs Chief Eunuch 
 will be paid all their money beforehand : Hedges, Diary, Jan. 6. [Yule] 1776 
 Ramchunder Sein is a mutsuddy, and I am a man of reputation ; Trial of Josef h 
 Fowke, c, 3/1. 1800 The amildar of Nunjuncode was here yesterday with 
 
 one of his muttaseddees : Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 67 (1844). 1834 the 
 busy Cranies, Accountants, and Mootusuddies ; Baboo, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 41. 
 
 m o p h t y : Arab^ See mufti '. 
 
 moqueur, fern, moqueuse, adj. and sb. : Fr. : mocking, 
 derisive, flippant, quizzing ; a quiz, a mocker. 
 
 1865 with some gay mot, which still rang with something of the old moqueur, 
 bewitching wit, would raise a laugh at the right moment: Ouida, Strathmore, 
 Vol. II. ch. xxii. p. 278. 
 
 mora', sb.: It.: a game very popular in Italy, in which 
 the players guess how many fingers of the right hand one of 
 their number has extended. 
 
 1838 Mora a national game of great antiquity : S. Rogers, Notes to Italy, 
 p. 238. 
 
 mora^, sb. : Gk. iiopa : a division of the Spartan infantry. 
 
 1886 Very few months elapsed between that event [the destruction of the 
 Long Walls] and Iphicrates's demolition of the Lacedsemonian mora: Athenceum, 
 Dec. 4, p. 737/1. 
 
 Morabit: Arab. See Marabout. 
 
 '^moraine, sb. : Fr. : an accumulation of detritus along the 
 edge of a glacier. 
 
 1813 Such collections of stony fragments. ..in the Swiss cantons receive the 
 name oi Moraines: Edin. Rev., Vol. 22, p. 174. 1822 The ice brings down 
 
 stones of all sizes, which are deposited on the lower extremity of the inclined 
 plane or channel, where the ice melts, forming then one or more transverse ridges, 
 QSL&^i. Moraine, parallel to each other; L. Simond, Switzerland, Vol. I. p. 252. 
 1866 1 was greatly interested by a glacier that occupied the head of the moraine ; 
 E. K. Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. i. ch. xxv. p. 334. 
 
 *morale, sb.: Fr., 'morals', 'morality', confused in Eng. 
 with Fr. »zorfl/, = ' mental faculties', 'spirits': spirits, moral 
 condition (esp. in relation to courage and endurance). 
 
 1762 If you would know their morale, read Paschal's Lettres Provinciates: 
 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 48, p. 209 (1774). 1814 there is a 
 sad deficit in the morale of that article upon iny part ; Bvron, in Moore's Life, 
 p. 438 (1875). 1839 and here the Frank traveller may see more of the habits 
 
 and morale of the Turkish women than he can hope to do elsewhere ; Miss 
 Pardoe, Beauties of the Bosph., p. 22. 1844 the influence which the defeat 
 
 at Ligny exercised over the tnorale of the Prussian army; W. Siborne, Waterloo, 
 Vol. I. ch. vii. p. 302. 1853 our complete solitude, combined with permanent 
 
 darkness, began to afiFect our morale: E. K. Kane, zst Grinjiell Exped., ch. xxxi. 
 p. 267. 1878 Deronda saw many queer-looking Israelites. ..just distinguish- 
 
 able from queer-looking Christians of the same mixed morale '. Geo. Eliot, Dan. 
 Deronda, Bk. iv. ch. xxxii. p. 273. 
 
 morass {— ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Du. moeras : a bog, a swamp. 
 
 1706 Morass, a moorish ground, a marsh, fen, or bog: Phillips, World of 
 Words. 1728 nor the deep morass | Refuse, but through the shaking wilder- 
 ness I Pick your nice way: Thomson, Autumn, 476. bef. 1763 See him 
 o'er hill, morass, or mound, | Where'er the speckled game is found : Shenstone, 
 Moral Pieces, Progress of Taste, 35, Wks., p. 215 (1854). 1775 the mor^s 
 of which I had a perfect view from the top of Prion, was this port; R. Chandler, 
 Trav. Asia Minor j p. 129. 1850 No gray old grange, or lonely fold, [ Or 
 low morass and whispering reed : Tennyson, In Mem., c. ii. 
 
 %lorMdezza, sb. : It. : the quality of flesh-painting, which 
 gives it a life-like smoothness and delicacy. 
 
 1651 a kind of Tenderness, by the Italians .termed Morbidezza: Reliq. 
 Wotton., p. 53 (1685). 1722 but, the Beauty ! the Morbidezza! the Thought 
 and Expression ! Richardson, Statues, &^c., in Italy, p. 58. 1750 the 
 
 colouring of Titian, and the Graces, the morbidezza of Guide : Lord Chester- 
 field, Letters, Vol. II. No. i, p. 3 (1774). 1874 you took to drawing plans ; 
 you don't understand morbidezza, and that sort of thing: Geo. Eliot, Middle- 
 march, Bk. I. ch. ix. p. 56. 1883 in them the pathos of the Laocoon, the 
 " morbidezza" of the Venus de' Medici and the grace of the Flora are combined : 
 C. C. Perkins, Ital, Sculpt., p. 3S4. 
 
 morbleu, sb. : Fr. : an expletive equal to 'sdeath ; a profane 
 oath, corrupted fr. Mort Dleu {g. v.). 
 
 1679 Morbleau; Shadwell, True Widow, ii. p. 30, 1692 Morbleus 
 
 and Jernies were but common Sport, [ Oathes only for the Lacquies of the Court : 
 M. Morgan, Late Victory, p. 11. 1822—3 he upset both horse and 
 
 TPrenchmSLn—Mortbleu ! thriUing from his tongue as he rolled on the ground : 
 Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. xxvii. p. 321 (1886). 
 
 70 2 
 
556 
 
 MORCEAU 
 
 %iorceau, pL morceaux, sb. : Fr. : ■ a morsel, a dainty 
 specimen, 
 
 1767 I daresay Metastasio despises those little morceaux of sing-song: 
 Beattie, Letters^ Vol. i. No. 13, p. 39 (1820). 1807 We must not withhold 
 
 the following inorceau from our readers: Edin. Rev., Vol. 9, p. 324. 1823 
 
 here's another prime morceau: J. Wilson, Nodes Amhros.^ vii. in Black-wood's 
 Mag., Vol. XIII. p. 372. 1843 the wonderful morceau of music now per- 
 
 formed : Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 27 (1885). 1877 One little morceau 
 
 of scenery seems to lead naturally to the next: L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine is 
 Thine, ch. iv. p. 39 (1879). 
 
 mordicitus, mordicus, adv. : Lat. : with the teeth, with 
 clenched teeth. 
 
 1663 And many, to defend that faith, | Fought it out mordicus to death : 
 S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant. i. p. 59. bef. 1733 they adhered mor- 
 
 didtus to their respective Propositions : R. North, Examen, lu. vi. 53, p. 462 
 (1740). 
 
 mordisheen. See mort-de-chien. 
 
 *m6re, sb. : Lat., abl. of ;«Jj, = *custom', *habit', 'manner': 
 Sn the fashion' (way, manner), used with adjectives and pro- 
 nouns; as m, Anglico, = ^\n English fashion', m.forensi^^^in 
 the forensic manner', ''after the fashion of lawyers'; m, 
 majdrum^ — ^xn the style of (one's) ancestors'; m. meo, = ^ in 
 my own way'; m. sua, — 'in his own way'. 
 
 1828 I now sit, digesting with many a throe the iron thews of a British beef- 
 steak — ^lore Anglico, immeasurably tough: Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xxii. 
 p. 58 (1859). 1699 This is to be \indQTSXood..,i7iore/orensi, when they [thy 
 
 sins] shall be set in order as so many indictments for thy rebellion and treason ; 
 S. Charnock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. v. p. 525 (1866). 
 1860 and possessed each of them, apparently, of at least one pig, which is con- 
 sidered, more Hiber^dco ['Irish'], part of the family: Once a Week, Jan. 21, 
 p. 84/2. 1890 O'Byrnc.gets shot by his followers, m.ore Hibemico, in 
 
 mistake for the well-meaning Norman oppressor Randal Fitzmaurice : A tkencEU7n, 
 May 17, p. 6yjl-^. 1600 bee might proceed in the suite at his owne good 
 
 pleasure, Tnore maiorum .i. [according to the auncient manner used by their 
 forefathers,] either by order of law... : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxvi. p. 585. 
 1628 Therefore, bis motion was, that the House of Commons, more tnajoTumj 
 should draw a petition de droict to his majesty: In Conri &^ Times of Chas. /., 
 Vol. I. p. 354 (1848). 1632 he told us, by way of discourse, that my Lord of 
 
 Northumberland, upon this great change of fortune, must 7nore jnajorum give 
 the king an aid : ib., Vol. 11. p. 197. 1713 I have, I know not bow, been 
 
 drawn into tattle of myself, 7nore jnajorum^ almost the length of a whole 
 Guardian : Addison, Guardian, No. gS, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 174 (1856). 1810 
 
 The preface, more tneo, is short and explicit: Southey, Lett., Vol. n. p. 203 
 (1856). 1823 I pondered on these things, inore meo: Scott, Quent. Dur,, 
 
 Pref , p. 36 (1886). 1883 He, however, added, more solito [usual'], that 
 
 he could not desire the non-acquisition : Standard, Sept. 17, p. 3/1. 1853 
 
 For these details, M. de Beauchesne, more suo, gives us no warrant, but they 
 are confirmed en gros by the Journal of Madame Royale, cited in a former 
 page: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev,^ v. -p. 282 (1857). 1872 The editor 
 of the Calcutta Gazette ' is, more suoj very brief in his notices ; Edw. Braddon, 
 Life in India, ch. iii. p. 77. 1887 Dr. Stubbs ex catkedrd gives place and 
 
 date; Mr. Freeman more suo cuts the Gordian knot: Athenceum, Sept. 24, 
 P- 399/3* 1612 hee spoke to his Lord with his Cap in his hand, his head 
 
 bowed, and his body bended (more Tttrcesco ['Turkish']): T. Shelton, Tr. 
 Don Quixote, Pt. in. ch. vi. p. 176. 
 
 morella, sb. : It. : a morel, a kind of edible mushroom. 
 
 1713 In the plain unstudied Sauce | Nor Treujli, nor Morillia was ; [ Nor 
 cou'd the mighty Patriarch's Board | One far-fetch'd Ortolane afford : Countess 
 OF Winchelsea, Miscellany Poems, p. 35. 
 
 morello, sb. : It. : "the colour murrie" (Florio); the name 
 of an acid, dark-coloured variety of cherry; also, attrib. 
 
 1698 Morello di ferro; and di sale, doe make a Morello (which colour is 
 either bay or murrie) : R. Haydocke, Tr. Loinatius, Bk. iii. p. 99. 1664 
 
 Save and sow all stoney and hard Kernels and Seeds \ such as Black Cherry, 
 Morellos, Black Heart, all good : Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 219 (1729). 1767 
 
 Cherries.. JLe.viX\^, or Flemish, Portugal, Morella: J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man 
 o%v7i Gardener, p. 674/1 (1803). 
 
 *moresque, moresk {—±\ Eng. fr. Fr. Moresque -, moresco, 
 It.: adj\ and sb.: Moorish, in Moorish style; a person or 
 thing in Moorish style. 
 
 1. adj.: in Moorish fashion, in imitation of Moorish 
 design. 
 
 1684 a Moresco piece of Painting in Or and Azure: J. P., Tr. Taz-emiers 
 Trav., Vol. \. Bk. i. p. 29. 1817 The rich moresque-work of the roof of gold : 
 T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, Wks., p. n (i860). 1883 Ida began a mauresque 
 
 border for a tawny plush curtain: M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. 11. ch. ii. 
 P- 53- 
 
 2. sb. : (a) the Moorish language ; (b) the morris (Moorish) 
 dance. 
 
 a. 1615 yet retaine some print of the Punicke language, yet so, that they 
 HOW differ not much from the Moresco: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 228 (1632). 
 1684 the little Moresco or Gibbrisb of the Country: J. P., Tr. Tavernier's 
 Trav., Vol. l Bk. ii. p. 77- , , , , ^ , . . 
 
 b. 1625 and according to the sound they dance and moue their feet, as it 
 were in a Moresco: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. il Bk. vii. p. 1020. 
 
 morglay, sb. : Eng. fr. Gael, (see claymore) : a claymore ; 
 in Arthurian legend, Morglay is the name of the sword of 
 Sir Bevis of Southampton. 
 
 MORPHIA 
 
 bef. 1626 carrying | Their morglays in their hands: Beau. & Fl., Honest 
 Man's Fortune, \. 1. [C] bef. 1668 A trusty Morglay in a rusty Sheath : 
 
 J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 290 (1687). 
 
 *morgue, sb. : Fr. : {a) a stately mien, haughtiness ; {b) a 
 dead-house, a building where the bodies of those who are 
 found dead are placed for identification. 
 
 a. 1833 poured out the vials of their wrath on the scnstocra^ical morg;ue of 
 our upper classes : Edin. Rev., Vol. 57, p. 450. 1845 they maintain their 
 
 exclusiveness and morgite in not undignified poverty: Warburton, Cresc. <2»* 
 Cross, Vol. I. p. 22 (1848). 1877 some official Prussians — all padding and 
 
 bureaucratic morgue, but of much distinction : L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine is 
 Thine, ch. xix. p. 174 (1879). 1883 As for his morgue, Mr. Jeaffreson's own 
 
 book quite sufficiently exposes its quality as far as facts go: Sat. Rev., June 16, 
 p. 772. 
 
 0. 1833 the keeper of the dead-house or Morgue of Drontheim : Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 57, p. 348. 
 
 morillia: It. See morella. 
 
 morion: Eng. fr. Sp. or Fr. See morrion. 
 
 morisco, sb. and adj. : Sp. morisco, fem. morisi:a, = ' Moor- 
 ish', 'a Moor'. Anglicised as morisk{e), but such forms may 
 be fr. Fr. moresque, morisque (Cotgr., "A Morris, or Moorish, 
 daunce"). 
 
 1. sb. : I. a morris-dance. 
 
 1603 With lustie frisks and liuely bounds bring-in ] Th' Antike Morisko, and 
 the Mattachine: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Magnif., p. 65 (1608). 1630 
 Me thinkes Moriscoes are within my braines : John Taylor, Wks., sig. 
 Aa 6 r^/i. 1634 some of the bride-maids come out vnto vs, and after a 
 
 Sallam or Congee began a Morisko: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 113. 
 
 I. sb.: 2. a morris-dancer. 
 
 1593 I have seen | Him caper upright like a wild Morisco: Shaks., // 
 Hen. VI., iii. i, 365. 
 
 I. sb. : 3. a Moor, esp. a Moor in Spain after their con- 
 quest by the Spaniards. 
 
 1887 Mr. Poole carries his narrative down to the banishment of the Moriscoes 
 [from Spain] in 1610: Athenesum, Apr. 23, p. 544/2. 
 
 II. adj.: Moorish, moresque. 
 
 1547 — 8 some dothe speake Moryske speche: BoORDE, Introduction, ch. 
 xxxviii. p. 217 (1870). 1600 a curious paire of stirrups double gilt and finely 
 
 wrought after the Morisco fashion : John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., p. 96. 
 
 mormo, sb. : Gk. nopiim : a bugbear. 
 
 1646 I suppose you meant that name only as a mormo to fright me : Ham- 
 mond, Wks., Vol. I. p. 255 (1674). bef. 1670 These Mormo's, and ill shap'd 
 Jealousies hatch'd in Hell: J. Hacket, Al>^. Williavis, Pt. I. 59, p. 49 (1693). 
 1671 They run from it as a mormo, or some terrible appearance : John Howe, 
 Wks.,^. 293/2(1834). 1678 nor lookt uponas suchan^.^i]^>^^«//i?«^^^«ror 
 Mormo in it : Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Pref., sig. ** 2 ^o. 
 
 *morocco, sb. : short for Morocco leather : goat-skin leather 
 named from the city of Morocco in N. Africa, or an imitation 
 of the same ; also, attrib. 
 
 1743 all the volumes of my Works and Translations of Homer, bound in red 
 morocco: Pope, Wks., Vol. ix. p. 268 (1757). 1762 flexible tubes of morocco 
 leather: Sterne, Trist. Shand., VL xxiv. Wks., p. 273 (1839). 1826 The 
 
 morocco case was unlocked : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vii. ch. iv. 
 p. 403 (1881). 1840 green morocco slippers: Earham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 14 
 
 (1865). 1860 carrying off from the Major's dressing-table a little morocco 
 
 box: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. I. ch, vii. p. 73 (1879). 
 
 morone,//. moroni, sb.: It.: "a kinde of fish much like 
 flesh, that is eaten in Lent" (Florio). 
 
 abt. 1560 they had fisshed all the wynter and had saulted great quantitie of 
 Moroni 3.n<i Caviari: W. Thomas, Tr. Barbaro's Trav. Persia, p. 13 (1873). 
 
 moroso,/^»2. morosa, «^'. : It., 'slow', 'tardy': incorrectly 
 used as sb., meaning 'a morose person', after Lat. morosus. 
 
 1662 Such Morosos deserve not to be owners of an articulate voice sounding 
 through the Organ of a Throat : Fuller, Worthies, \\. 588 (1811). [Davies] 
 
 Morpheus, a name for the god of dreams, apparently 
 coined by Ovid {Met., 11, 633—6) fr. Gk. ;iop(^i), = ' shape'; 
 sleep personified. 
 
 1590 the sad humor loading their eyeliddes, [ As messenger of Morpheus, on 
 them cast | Sweet slombring deaw, the which to sleep them biddes : Spens., 
 F. Q., I. i. 36. 1640 when mortals sleep | Their languid limbs in Morpheus 
 
 dull delight : H. More, Phil. Po., i. 54, p. 14 (1647). 1642 We must there- 
 
 fore say that there is something in us that is not in the jurisdiction of Morpheus : 
 Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med., Pt. 11. § xi. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 446 (1852). 1666 
 
 Now we know nothing, nor can our waking thoughts inform us, who is Morpheus, 
 and what that leaden Key is that locks us up within our senseless Cels : Glanvill, 
 Scepsis, ch. iii. p. 11 (1885). 1748 And hither Morpheus sent his kindest 
 
 dreams: J. Thomson, Castle of Indolence, I. xliv. 1857 fumes of Morpheus' 
 crown about his head : C. Kingsley, Tino Years Ago, ch. xxiv. p. 414 (1877). 
 
 *morpllia, sb. : Mod. Lat., fr. Morpheus (q. v.) : morphine, 
 a narcotic alkaloid, which is the most important constituent 
 of opium. 
 
 1863 the tranquillising influences employed were morphia, croton oil, or a 
 blister: C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. 11. p. 307. 
 
MORRION 
 
 MOSSOON 
 
 557 
 
 morrion, ^b.: Eng. fr. Sp. morrion, or Fr. morion: a 
 metal hat, or helmet for the head, introduced into England 
 about 1500. 
 
 1579 put their burganets and morrions vpon their heads : North, Tr. Plu- 
 tarch, p. 1030 (1612). 1596 And on his head (as fit for warlike stoures) | 
 A guilt engraven morion he did weare ; Spens., F. Q., vii. vii. 28. 1600 
 an headpeece or morion; Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. i. p. 30. bef. 1626 we 
 clap our musty murrions on, | And trace the streets: Beau. & Fl., Philcister, 
 iv. I. [R.] 1823 the removal of his helmet, or more properly, of his morion, 
 had suffered his fair locks to escape in profusion: Scott, Quent. Dur., ch. xv. 
 p. 201 (1886). 
 
 morse, sb. : perhaps fr. Russ. morf {-j as Fr.) : a walrus. 
 
 1556 in the Ocean the beaste cauled Mors: R. Eden, Decades^ Sect. iv. 
 P- 323 (1885). 1598 which fish is called a Morsse : R. H akluyt, Voyages, 
 
 Vol. I. p. 237. — The sea adioyning, breedes a certaine beast, which they call 
 the Mtyrs, which seeketh his foode vpon the rockes : ib., p. 252. 1646 For 
 
 that which is commonly called a Sea-horse, is properly called a Morse: Sir 
 Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. in. ch. xxiv. p. 134(1686). 1665 The hilts [of 
 
 the swords] are without wards, being of gold, silver, horn, ivory, ebony, steel or 
 wool; sometimes of the Ribzuba or Morses teeth: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 298 (1677). 1673 The Skeleton of a Morsses head : J. Ray, Joum. Low 
 Countr., p. 246. 
 
 morsure {il ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. morsure : a biting, the 
 action of biting, a bite. 
 
 1603 pretie devised termes of Morsures, Contractions or Conturbations : Hol- 
 land, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 74. 
 
 morsus, sb. : Lat. : a bite, a biting, a sting. 
 
 1682 I here grant that there is no sting or vzorstts of conscience for the act of 
 Adam's sin imputed: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, 
 Vol. X. p. 340 (1865). 
 
 mort bleu: Fr. See morbleu. 
 
 mort de ma vie, phr. : Fr. : death of my life. 
 
 1599 Mort de ma vie! if they march along [ Unfought withal: Shaks., 
 Hen. v., iii. 5, 11. 
 
 Mort Dieu!, phr.: Fr. : 'God's death!', "sdeath!', an 
 expletive. 
 
 1593 Mort Dieu'. were not the fruit within thy womb. ..This wrathful hand 
 should strike thee to the heart: Marlowe, Massacre at Paris, Wks., p. 237/1 
 (1858). 
 
 Mortaban, Mortivan. See Martaban. 
 
 mort-de-chien, sb. : quasi-Yx. fr. Port, mordexim : Asiatic 
 cholera. 
 
 1673 They apply Cauteries most unmercifully in a Mordisheen, called so by 
 the Portugals, being a Vomiting with Looseness: Fryer, E. India, 114(1698). 
 [Yule] 1768 This disease [cholera morbus] in the East Indies, where it is 
 
 very frequent and fatal, is called Mort-de-chien : LiND, Essay on Diseases in- 
 cidental to Hot Climates, 248. \ib. ] 
 
 mortegon: Eng. fr. Fr. See martagon. 
 
 *mosaic {— ± — ), musaic, adj., also used as sb. -. Eng. fr. 
 Late Lat. mosaicus, musaicus, fr. Late Gk. /iouo-aiKof,= 'per- 
 taining to the muses' (see museum) : inlaid with small pieces 
 of variously colored material arranged in patterns and 
 designs ; inlaid work, esp. of stone and other hard material, 
 distinguished from marqueterie and parqueterie {qg. v.). 
 
 1603 For in the bottom of this liquid Ice, | Made of Musatck worke, with 
 quaint deuice [ The cunning workman had contriued trim | Carpes, Pikes, and 
 Dolphins seeming euen to swim: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Tropheis, p. 31 
 (1608). 1615 adorned with Mosaike painting. An antique kind of worke, 
 
 composed of little square pieces of marble; gilded and coloured according to the 
 place that they are to assume in the figure or ground: Geo. Sandys, Tra:v., 
 p. 31 (1632). 1626 Mosaicke worke. Cunning, curious painting: Cockeram, 
 
 Ft. I (2nd Ed.). — Musaicke worke. Curious painting, seeming in some worke 
 imbossed, earned, inlayd, or grauen : /*. 1664 Inlayings with Ivory, Mosaujue 
 and other rich and chargeable Works: Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Archit., 
 Sfc ,-o 138. 1665 the Art.. .the Jews [called] Afoiazc/6; a composition of many 
 small pieces of Marble variously coloured or otherwise gilt and disposed agree- 
 able to the figure or place they assume in the pavement or other part of the 
 structure: Sir Th. Herbert, T-ra?/., p. 138(1677)- , , 1667 Iris all hues 
 roses, and jessamine, | Rear'd high their flourish'd heads between and wrought. 
 Mosaic- Milton, P. L., iv. 700. 1670 This kind ai Mosaick Work in Wood 
 was antiently (saith Vasari) called Tarsia: R. Lassels, Ko> Ital., Pt. I. 
 p. Q5 (1698). 1684 those Figures were in Mosaic Work : J. P. , 1 r Tavermer s 
 Trav Vol I. Bk. ii. p. 58. 1699 by the application of a good Eye-glass, I 
 
 could'Veadily distinguish the squares of all colours, as in other Mosaiques: 
 M Lister, Joum. to Paris, p. 124. 1722 The Bark of Giotto in Mosaick is 
 in the inside of the Portico: Richardson, Statues, &=<:., m Italy, p. 293. 
 1839 The public bath comprises several apartments, with mosaic or tesselated 
 pavements : E. W. Lane, Tr. Arab. Nts., ch. i. p. 121 «<;fe 18 . . Below 
 
 was all mosaic choicely plann'd | With cycles of the human tale: Tennyson, 
 Palace of AH, Wks., Vol. i. p. 169 (1886). 1849 The marble floor, with its 
 
 rich mosaics, was also the contribution of Itahan genius: Lord Beaconsfield, 
 Tancred, Bk. v. ch. v. p. 380 (1881). 
 
 moscardino,//. -ini,Ji5. : It.: "akindeof muskecomfets: 
 the name of a kinde of grapes and peares" (Florio). 
 
 1600 my coiifects, ' my moscardini: B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., v. 4, Wks., 
 p. 247 (1616). 
 
 *Moselle, sb. -. name of the wines produced on the banks 
 of the river Moselle, which ilows into the Rhine at Coblentz. 
 
 1693 Rhenish, Hock, Oldani Young, Moselle, and Backrag: Contention^ 
 Liquors, p. 6. 1826 Tired with the thin Moselle gratuitously allowed to the 
 
 table : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. v. ch. iv. p. 179 (1881). 
 
 ♦Moslem, Moslim, sb., also used as adj. : Eng. fr. Turk, 
 and Arab, muslim, pi. musHmin, = ' one. who professes Islam' 
 (see Islam): a Mohammedan; Mohammedan. See Mus- 
 sulman. 
 
 1788 and on the verge of Christendom, the Moslems were trained in arms, 
 and inflamed by religion; Gibbon, Decl. &= Fall, Vol. XI. ch. Iviii. p. 58 (1813). 
 1817 And listen for the Moslem's tread: T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, Wks., p.. 67 
 (1S60). 1819 they cringed to the ground to every Moslemin they met: 
 
 T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. ch. i. p. 10 (1820). 1836 The utmost solemnity and 
 decorum are observed in the public worship of the Moos'lims : E. W. Lane, 
 Mod. Egypt., Vol. I. p. 97. 1849 they are not Moslemin, they are not 
 
 Christians, they are not Druses : Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. v. ch. iv. 
 p. 374 (t88i). *1878 the Holy Land of the Moslems : Times, May 10. [St.] 
 
 ♦mosque, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. mosquee, or It. moschea, ulti- 
 mately fr. Arab. masjid, = '!i temple' : a Mohammedan church. 
 Some forms are fr. Sp. mesquita, some direct fr. Arabic. See 
 mesquite. 
 
 abt. 1506 the Sarrasyns...have made therof theyr Muskey, that is to saye 
 theyr Churche or Chapell: Sir R. Guylforde, Pylgrymage, p. 20 (Camd. 
 Soc, 1851). abt. 1560 he was loged in an auncient Moschea: W. Thomas, 
 
 Tr. Barbaro's Trav. Persia, p. 10 (1873). 1599 the great and sumptuous 
 
 buildings of their Temples, which they call Moschea: R. H akluyt. Voyages, 
 Vol. 11. i. p. 196. — there is a little Mosquita, wherein three places are counted 
 holy: ib., p. 212. — the Grand Signior in his ntoskyta or church: ib., p. 304. 
 1612 a sumptuous Muskia or Church, with an Amarathe and CoUedge: W, 
 Biddulph, in T. Lavender's Travels 0/ Four English-men, p. 19. 1615 that 
 
 magnificent Musque: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 27 (1632). 1617 a Mahume- 
 
 tan Mosche or Church: F. MoRYSON, Itin., Pt. I. p. 220. 1624 the building 
 
 of so many Mahometan moschyes: Sir Th. Roe, in A. Michaelis' Anc. Marb. in 
 Gt. Brit., p. 188 (1S82). 1625 they are very iealous to let the Women or 
 
 Moschees to be seene : PuRCHAS, Pilgrifns, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 537. — Turkish 
 Muskies great and little: ib., Vol. II. Bk. x. p. 1829. 1630 [See Alcorem]. 
 1634 their Moscheas or Temples: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 24. 1662 a 
 Metzid or Mosquey, in which lies interred Iman Sade : J. Davies, Ambassadors 
 Trav., Bk. v. p. 178 (1669). 1665 they. ..lodge the Carcass not in the Machits 
 or Churches but Church-yards: SirTh. Herbert, Trav., p. 308(1677). 1670 
 the great Mozki at Fez : R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. II. p. 20 (1698). 1672 
 
 A Thousand Torches make the Mosque more bright: Dryden, Conq. of 
 Granada, I. v. Wks., Vol. I. p. 422(1701). 1684 several Mosquees: J. P.,Tr. 
 
 Tavernier's Trav., Vol. I. Bk. i. p. 5. 1776 The travellers to whom we are 
 
 indebted for an account of the mosque: R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 49. 
 1788 the mosch of Mercy was erected on the spot ; Gibbon, Decl. CJ^ Fall, Vol. 
 IX. ch. li. p. 440 (1818). 1820 they mount the highest towers, the roofs of 
 
 houses, and minarets of the mosques : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. 
 ch. vi. p. 173. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. muskey, mosquiia, moskyta, 16, 17 cc. mos- 
 chea, 17 c. moschite, muskia, musque, m.osche{e), muskie, mos- 
 chyes (pi.), moskyes (pi.), moschea, mosquey, machit, moski, 
 mosquee, 18 c. mosch. 
 
 *mosquito, musquito (^ il —), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. and Port. 
 musquito : name of various kinds of gnats which are more 
 annoying than the ordinary gnats or midges of Great Britain ; 
 also, in combin. as mosquito-curtain, mosquito-net. 
 
 1589 The Spaniards call them [flies] Musketas: M. Phillips, in Arber's 
 Sm.^. Grtw^^^r, Vol. v. p. 275 (1882). 1600 being many of vs stung before vpon 
 shoare with the Muskitos: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. III. p. 252. 1607 
 
 Their bodies are all painted red, to keepe away the biting of Muscetos : Capt. J. 
 Smith, Wks., p. Iviii. (1884). 1623 My gentleman was much troubled with 
 
 Mosguitos, which did so persecute him, that he could not sleepe for them, they 
 did so disquiet and torment him : Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guz>nan, Pt. I. 
 Bk. iii. ch. vii. p. 233. 1634 Musketoes, Flyes and other vermine : Sir Th. 
 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 98. 1665 the Muskitto's or Gnats pestered us ex- 
 
 treamly; ib.,p. 121 (i677)._ 1705 The innumerable Millions of Gnats which 
 
 the Portuguese call Musquito's : Tr. Bosnian's Guinea, Let. xxi. p. 428. 1722 
 all the Mu.sketaes in the Room will go out at the Windows, and leave the Room 
 clear; Hist. Virginia, Bk. iv. ch. xix. p. 267. 1759 Another inconveniency 
 
 of the voyage to Podor or Galam, in the month of October, is owing to the 
 musketoes and bees; Tr. Adanson's Voy. Senegal, &°c., Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. 
 p. 631 (1814). , 1764 Instead of curtains, there is a co7i2r/wzVrf, or mosquito 
 net, made of a kind of gauze : Smollett, France &> Italy, xxiii. Wks., Vol. V. 
 p. 425 (1817). 1775 the mosquitoes or large gnats tormented us most exceed- 
 ingly; R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 69. 1797 The muskitoes 
 always sound their trumpet when they make an attack : Southey, Lett. dur. 
 Resid. in SJiain, p. 41. 1819 They sleep on bedsteads encircled with mus- 
 quito curtains of bamboo cloth : Bowdich, Mission to Ashantee, Pt. II. ch. xiii 
 p. 439. 1835 the crowds, swarms, of mosquitoes ; Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, 
 ch. v. p. 62. 1840 the bed being without curtains or mosquito netting ; Eraser, 
 Koordistan, &^c.. Vol. I. Let. viii. p. 221. 1845 The muskito nets of Barce- 
 lona are excellent : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 480. 1863 When a man 
 has a deep anxiety, some human midge or mosquito buzzes at him ; C, Reads, 
 Hard Cash, Vol I. p. 210. ^1878 worried by the ants and beetles and 
 jnosquitoes: Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 5/2. [St.] 
 
 Variants, 16 c. — 18 c. musketa, 16 c. — 19 c. muskito, 17 c. 
 musceto, muskitlo, muskitta, I'j, 18 cc. musketo. 
 
 mossolia. See mausoleum. 
 
 mo s s o on . See monsoon. 
 
558 
 
 MOSTACCHI 
 
 mostacchi : It. See moustache. 
 
 mostacciuoli, Ji5. : It.: "a kind of sugar or ginger-cake, or 
 sin^nell" (Florio). 
 1616 [See alcorza]. 
 
 mosterdevelers. See mustardvillars. 
 *moti, sb.: Fr. : a saying, an epigramniatic, pithy, or 
 witty saying; See bon mot. 
 
 1813 Another mot of hers became an established canon at all the tables of 
 Paris: Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. i. p. 34s (1844). 1852 Do you see the whole 
 
 finesse of this untranslatable mott Macaulay, in Trevelyan's Life, Vol. 11. 
 ch. xiii. p. 363 (1878). 1877 she never.. .allowed her love of a rnot todrown 
 
 prudential considerations: L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine is Thine, ch. vii. p. 68 
 (1879). 
 
 ■"mot ^ sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. mot : a word, a saying, a motto. 
 
 1689 no better. ..Moii then W. W. : W. Warner, Albion's England, sig. 
 
 2 v". 1589 his deuice two pillers with this mot Plus vltra : Puttenham, 
 Eng, Poes., 11. p. 117 ^i86g). 1695 and tandem «,shall be vertues mot : 
 W. C. , Polimanteia, sig. Q 2 v^. 1603 God hath not onely graven [ On the 
 brass Tables of swift-turning HeaVn | His sacred Mot; J. Sylvester, Tr. Du 
 Bartas, Columnes, p. 390 (1608). 1603 In my conceit therefore, against this 
 opinion " principally hath beene directly opposed this Mot and denomination of 
 god, Ei ; that i.s to say. Thou art: Holland, Tr. Pltct. Mor., p. 1363. 1606 in 
 one of the saide Arches there was this Mot in Greelce written, apset : — Tr. Suet., 
 p. 267. 1610 Queene Elizabeths Mot, or Empresse: — Tr. Camden, p. 293 
 (1637). 1617 Disguised as I was, I went to the house of Doctor Peuzelius, 
 desiring to have the name of so famous a Diuine, written in my stemme-booke, 
 with his Mott, after the Dutch fashion ; F. Moryson, I tin., Pt. i. p. 38. 1622 
 
 1 will conclude with a mot or two of the people: Howell, Lett., 11. xv. p. 31 
 (1645). 1642 Some [French people] do use to have a small leger booke faireiy 
 bound up. ..wherein when they meet .with any person of note and eminency, and 
 journey or pension with him any time they desire him to write his name, with 
 some short sentence, which they call 7".^^ 7not of remembrance'. Howell, Instr. 
 For. Trav., p. 27 (i86g). 
 
 mot d'^nigme, /^r. : Fr., 'word of enigma': the key to a 
 riddle, the solution of a mystery. 
 
 1823 The 7not de renigme was universally understood : Lady Morgan, 
 Salvator Rosa, ch. v. p. iii (1855). 1877 Miss Dover, give him the mot 
 
 d'inigjne ; C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. xxiv. p. 309 (1883). 
 
 *mot d'ordre, phr. : Fr. : word of command. 
 
 1877 another kind of success was to be procured by occasional iits of re- 
 calcitrancy against the mots d'ordre of the party : L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine 
 is Thine, ch. vii. p. 69 (1879). 
 
 mot du guet, phr. : Fr. : a watchword. 
 
 *motif, sb. : Fr. : a theme, the leading idea of any com- 
 position. 
 
 1884 The extraordinary magnitude of the count's sacrifice, the affection 
 between the man and the falcon, the agony and grief of the count, the struggle 
 between his love of the lady and his love of the bird that had been the solace of 
 his poverty — this is the motif oi Boccaccio's story: AthentEum, Mar. 8, p. 321/2. 
 1887 a popular 7notif ai epic song : Jebb, Homer, p. 157. 
 
 motiste, sb. -. ? fr. It. motista : an artist skilled in de- 
 picting movement. 
 
 1698 Neither did those excellent Motistes Al. Magnus, Abbas Tritejnius, 
 and Rai: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. 11. p. 21. 
 
 motiv6,/^wz. THOtiYie, part. : Fr. : supported by assigning 
 reasons or motives, or by adducing arguments. 
 
 *moto, Ji5. : It.: Mus.: motion, movement; used in various 
 phrases, as moto continuo (the constant repetition of a par- 
 ticular phrasing), moto perpetuo (a continual movement), 
 moto prima (the first pace). 
 
 *m6tor, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. movere, = ^to 
 move' : one who or that which moves, a mover, a source of 
 motion. See electrum. 
 
 bef. 1593 Thine eyes the motors to command my world : Greene, Looking 
 Glasse, Wks., p. 136/2 (1861). 1646 Surely many things fall out by the design 
 of the general Motor ; Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. IIL ch. x. p. 102 (i686). 
 1665 For all thingsbeing linkt together by an uninterrupted chain of Causes ; 
 and every single motion owning a dependence on such a Syndrome of prK-required 
 jnoiors: Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xxv. p. 183(1885). 1856 They adopt every 
 
 improvement in rig, in motor, in weapons: Emerson, English Traits, v. Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 39 (Bohn, 1866). 
 
 mottetto, sb.: It. : a motett. The word motett is probably 
 fr. medieval Lat. motetum (abt. 1384 as orgen or deschant 
 & motetis of holouris : Of Prelates, ch. xxiii. in F. D. Mat- 
 thew's Unprinted Eng. Wks. of WycUf p. 91, Ed. 1880). 
 
 1644 This being finished, began their motettos, which...were sung by eunuchs: 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 114 (1872). 1724 Motetlo, at Motteti: Short 
 
 Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 *motto, Ji^. : It., 'a saying': a short pithy sentence, phrase, 
 or word, often adopted as the accompaniment of se device or 
 heraldic bearing; formerly called a. posy ox poesy. 
 
 MOUNSEER 
 
 1588—93 TARLTON,.3'«rfi,p,73(i844). [T. L. K. Oliphant] , 1698 BreiK... 
 a word, a motto, an emblem, a posie : Florid. 1602 hee ware vpon his 
 
 cloake a crowne embrodered, with a certaine motto or deuice : Segar, Hon., 
 Mil. &= Civ., Bk. III. ch. liv. in Peek's IVks., p. 567(1861). 1608 his 
 
 present is | A withered branch, that's only green at top ; | The motto, *In hac spe 
 vivo': SnAi/iS., Pericles, n. 2,44. 1616 he hath offered his eldest brother 
 
 for ;^iocio less than another should give, which he will not accept, mindful, 
 perhaps, of his father's motto, or ^s,y—-mediocria firma.: J. Chamberlain, in 
 Court &f Times ofjas. /., Vol. I. p. 454 (1848). 1625 An order for our new 
 coins, with their mottos, was sent to the Tower; In Court &= Times ofChas. I., 
 Vol. I. p. II (1848). 1646 Nos numerus sumus, is the Motto of^the Multi- 
 
 tude: Sir Th. Brown, PseTid. Ef., Bk. i. ch. v. p. 14 (1686). 1672 look on 
 
 the Motto o' th' Tables, Play /air and swear not, de' hear me? Shadwell, 
 Miser, iii. p. 40. 1684 the Kmg and Queen's arms and mottoes, all represented 
 in fire: Evelyn,- Z^/rtry, Vol. 11. p. 210 (1872). 1736 the cHippings of Pitt's 
 
 diamond, set into heart-rings with mottos : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 4 
 (1857). 1762 provide a trusty squire, assume a motto and device, declare 
 
 yourself a son of chivalry: Smollett, Launc. Greaves, ch. xiii. Wks., Vol. v. 
 p. 123 (1817). 1811 ' Oh ! banish care' — such ever be | The motto of thy 
 
 revelry ! Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. II. p. 73 (1832). 1845 our true sailor's 
 motto : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 208. *1878 Another Motto for 
 
 Holy Russia; Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 5/2. [St.] 
 
 *m6tu proprio, phr. : Late Lat. : by one's own motion, on 
 one's own impulse. See proprio motu. 
 
 1603 But the Moone and other Planets mooue also motu proprio : C. Heydon, 
 Def. Judic. Astrol., p. 447. 1613 Signer Gabellione, the Duke of Savoy's 
 
 ambassador, came motu proprio about three weeks since to Ware Park : J. Cham- 
 berlain, in Court &= Times of fas. I., Vol. I. p. 278 (1848). 1620 dispatching 
 the dispensations under the niame of Motu proprio, or with other clauses, widl 
 which the Chancery doth abound : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, 
 Bk. IV. p. 333 (1676). • 
 
 *mouchard, fem. moucharde, sb. -. Fr. : a spy in the 
 employ of French police. 
 
 1845 Savary arrived to command the gallant French army, in spite of their 
 indignation at being placed under a mouchard : Ford, HaTtdbk. Spain, Pt. II. 
 p. 741. 1882 Thereupon Mr. O'Kelly went to the pursuing cab, seized the 
 
 man inside, charged him with being a moucltard, and bailed a policeman intend- 
 ing to give him into custody : Standard, Mar. 5, p. 5. 
 
 mouchato. See moustache. . 
 
 *mouche, sb. : Fr. : a fly, a black patch worn on the skin 
 with a view to embellishment. 
 
 1694 A Mouche, is a fly or a black patch : N. H., Ladies Diet., p. ii/i. 
 
 mouchoir, sb. : Fr. : a pocket-handkerchief; in full, mou- 
 choir de poche. 
 
 1694 A-Monchoir [sic], is only that which we vulgarly call a Handkerchief: 
 N. H., Ladies Diet., p. ii/i. 1753 A mouchoir with musk his spirits to 
 
 cheer: Monsieur A-la-Mode. 1818 3. few of those mouchoirs de poch£, \ 
 
 Which, in happier hours, I have sigh'd for : T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 139. 
 1829 Howell... may be consoled by the ghosts of his departed millions of 
 mouchoirs: Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke, Bk. 11. ch. xiv. p. 44(1881). 
 1848 her mouchoirs, aprons, scarfs, little morocco slippers : "rHACKERAY, Van. 
 Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xiii. p. 137 (1879). 
 
 moue, sb. : Fr. : a pout, a wry face (expressive of petulance 
 or discontent). 
 
 1854 "You are a very rebellious slave. Monsieur," continues the lady, with 
 a pretty moue : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxxiv. p. 397 (1879). 1865 
 She. ..pouted her lips with a moue of pretty contempt: OuiDA, Strathmore, 
 Vol. I. ch. XV. p. 240. — she was censed with the purple incense of worship 
 wherever she moved, and gave out life and death with her smile and her frown, 
 with a soft whispered word, or a moue boudeuse ['sulky']: ib., ch. vii. p. 114. 
 — Lady Vavasour made a moue Tnutine ['obstinate', 'fractious']: ih., ch. xx. 
 p. 3°5- 1882 " Your chance is gone by, sir," she said with a delightful 
 
 moue: J. H. Shorthouse, in Macmillan's Mag., Vol. 46, p. 271/2. 
 
 mouezzin: Arab. See muezzin. 
 
 mouill6, fern, mouill^e, part. : Fr. : liquid ; applied to 
 certain hquid and nasal consonantal sounds which are pro- 
 nounced with a y sound immediately following, as Fr. and 
 Sp. -//-, It. -gl-, Fr. and It. -gn-, Sp. -n-. 
 
 *moujik, sb. : Russ. muzhik': a Russian peasant. 
 
 _ 1882 by May or June the moujik may begin his easy-going domestic economy 
 in the old routine : Standard, Dec. 8, p. 5. 1888 [Some] may venture to 
 
 hope that the prospects of the Ru.ssian peasant are not quite so dark. Still there 
 can be little doubt that the moujik has in many parts of the country suffered 
 terribly ; A thenceum, May 19, p. 623/1. 
 
 moulavie, moulewy, moulvee: Anglo-Ind. See 
 moolvee. 
 
 moulinet, sb.: Fr. : a small mill; a kind of windlass for 
 bending a crossbow; a revolving firework; the rotating 
 machine of a roulette-table. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1822 Soon the shore presented an uninterrupted 
 
 sheet of hre, and the surface of the water reflected every gerbe and moulinet, 
 every soletl and fusie, in irruption among the trees : L. Simond, Switzerland, 
 Vol. I. p. 302- 1877 the turning of the moulinet, and the swift revolutions of 
 
 an ivory ball: C. Reade, Woman Hater, eh. ix. p. 98 (1883). 
 
 mounse(e)r, mounsieur, mounsire: Fr. See mon- 
 sieur. 
 
MOUNSON 
 
 mounson, mounthsoune. See monsoon. 
 
 ,„?^°."^*®^*°'^ (---). ^6.: Eng. fr. It. monia in banco 
 (Florio), Mod. It. montambanco, monHmbanco, = ' or\t who 
 stands on a bench': a travelling quack-doctor (often gro- 
 tesquely dressed, and attracting custom by juggling, tum- 
 bling, and buffoonery) ; a charlatan, an absurd impostor. 
 
 1590 Disguised cheaters, prating mountebanks | And many such-like liberties 
 of sm: bHAKS., Coin, of Err., i. 2, loi. 1601 certain out-land!sh Physicians 
 ?^i,'"'ilJ°'v?"''^-, Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 13, eh. 22, Vol. i. p. 427. 
 1601 All this and a great deale more to this effect, like Mounte-banks they tell, 
 or cause to be told, the ghostlie Conny aforehand : A. C, Answ. to Let. of a 
 JesuitedGent., p. 80. 1605 Fellowes to mount a bankc.the Italian mounte- 
 bankes: B. Jonson, Volp., ii, 2, Wks., p. 467 (1616). 1620 Brent, Tr. 
 
 . SoaiiesHist. Counc. Trent, p. x. (1676). bef. 1658 I hope some Mounte- 
 
 bank will slice him, and make the Experiment : J. Cleveland, Wks p 77 
 (1687). 1663 Or, like a Mountebank, did wound I And stab her self with 
 
 doubts profound: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. I. Cant. i. p. 13. 1675 Padua. 
 hence come our Padding or Strolling Doctors, vulgarly called Mountebanks : 
 H. WOOLLEY, Gentlewoman's Camf anion, p. 260. 1714 This Trilse of Men 
 
 are like our Mountebanks ; they make a Man a Wit, by putting him in a fantastick 
 Habit: Spectator, No. 616, Nov. s, p. 863/2 (Morley). 1766 I willing laugh 
 
 at mountebanks, political or Uterary [like Rousseau] ; Hoe. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. IV. p^ 463 (i857)._ bef. 1782 Preaching and pranks will share the motley 
 scene... God's worship and the mountebank between : Cowpee, Progr. Err 
 Poems, Vol. i. p. 34 (1808). '' 
 
 moure, adj.: Port. mSr: chief, 
 
 1622 the capt. moure of the shipp of Amacon : R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. 1. o 67 
 (1883). 
 
 *mousQtuetaire, sb. : Fr. : a musketeer, a member of the 
 corps of royal musketeers of France, distinguished both as 
 soldiers and dandies in 17, 18 cc. ; a kind of collar; a kind 
 of cloth cloak worn by women ; also, attrib. as in mousque- 
 taire-glove. 
 
 1705 both the French mousquetaires and cuirassiers were there : Buenet, 
 Hist. Own Time, Vol. IV. p. 128 (1818). 1743—7 the Confederate horse 
 
 having been highly provoked by the idle Gasconades of the French Musquetaires : 
 Tindal, Contin. Rapin, Vol. I. p. 748/2 (1751). 1763 the French— bating 
 
 the Stourderie of the mousquetaires and of a high-dried petit mattre or two,... 
 appear to me more lifeless than Germans : HoE. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. 
 p. 85 (1B57). 1883 mousquetaire gloves ! M. E. Beaddon, Golden Calf, 
 
 Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 91. 
 
 mousseline, sb. : Fr. : a very thin kind of glass. 
 
 1862 these mousseline glasses are not only enormous, but they break by 
 dozens: Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. ch. xiii. p. 183 (1887). 
 
 mousseline de soie, phr. -. Fr. : silk muslin. See muslin. 
 
 1850 The material [of. the morning costume] is plain mousseline de soie : 
 Harper's Mag-., Vol. I. p. 864/2, 1860 after we had examined some fifty or 
 
 sixty dresses. ..the inclination of our joint judgment was in favour of a mousseline- 
 de-soie : Once a Week, May 12, p. 446/1. 
 
 mousseline-de-laine, sb.: Fr., 'musHn of wool': a dress- 
 material of wool or wool and cotton, printed like calico. See 
 muslin. 
 
 1840 dressed in a sweet yellow tnousseline de laine, with a large red turban, 
 a ferroniere, and a smelling-bottle attached by a ring to a very damp, fat hand : 
 Thackeray, Miscellanies, Vol. iv. p. 253 (1857). 1857 challis, Yorkshire 
 
 stuffs, Mousselines de laine, &c. : J. James, Worsted Manuf., p. 483. 
 
 mousseux,y^OT. mousseuse, a^'. : Fr. : foaming, creaming, 
 sparkling — applied to wines, such as Champagne, Moselle, 
 &c. 
 
 1819 The Sillery champagne, champagne mousseux: Hans Busk, Dessert, 
 475. 1856 each of us drank his "absent friends". ..over the eighteenth part of 
 a bottle of sillery — the last of its hamper, and, alas ! no longer mousseux: E. K. 
 Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. l. ch. xxxii. p. 445. 
 
 *moustache, Fr. ; mustaccio, It. ; mostacho, Sp. : sb. 
 
 I. the hair worn on the upper lip, rarely of women and 
 animals. The plural is often used in the same sense as the 
 singular. 
 
 abt. 1560 They suffer their mostacchi to growe a quarter of a yarde longer 
 than their beardes: W. Thomas, Tr. Barharo's Trav. Pers., p. 35 (1873). 
 1673 — 80 the clippings of your thrishohorable mustachyoes and subbos-coes to 
 overshadow and to coover my blushinge : Gab. Hakvey, Lett. Bk., p. 61 (i88.^). 
 1583 it is a world to consider how their mowchatowes must be preserved or laid 
 out: Stubbes, Ariat. Ad. 1590 A fellow met me with a muschatoes like a 
 
 raven's wing : Marlowe, yew of Malta, iv. Wks., p. 169/1 (1858). 1591 ^Your 
 moustachios sharp at the ends like shoemaker's awls : Lyly, Midas, iii. 2. 
 1598 Mostaccio, Mostazzi, a face, a snout, a mostacho: Florio. 1598 noe 
 
 man shall weare his bearde but onely on the upper lipp like muschachoes, shavinge 
 all the rest of his chinn: Spens., State Irel., Wks., p. 635/1 (1869). 1600 
 
 prunes his mustaccio : B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., Prol., Wks., p. 185 (t6i6). 
 1603 had brisseld up the quills of his stiffe porcupine mustachio: Wo7lderfull 
 Yeare 1603, p. 31. 1603 that no man should weare mustaches, or nourish the 
 haire on their upper lips : Holland, Tr. Plut, Mor., p. 541. 1603 MilUons 
 of flow'rie grains, | With long Mustachoes, waue vpon the Plains : J. Sylvester, 
 Tr. Du Bartas, p. 84 (1608). 1612 a round Wench, scornefull, and drew 
 
 somewhat neare to a man, for shee had Mochachoes: T. Shelton, Tr. Don 
 Quixote, Pt. HI. ch. vi. p. 168. 1619 Monsieur Bravado, are you come to 
 
 . outface, I With your mouchatoes, gallants of such place? Hutton, Foil. Anat. 
 
 MUDIR 
 
 559 
 
 1619 the Turkish Mustachoes, the Spots, Patches, Pitisons, Playsters, and vn- 
 manly Playstering: PuECHAS, Microcosmus, ch. xxvii. p. 265. 1623 the 
 
 gumming of their Mouchatos: Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman, Pt. I. 
 Bk. iii. ch. x. p. 254. 1630 Some their mustatioes of such length doe keepe : 
 John Taylor, Wks., sig. D 5 z"'/2. 1634 a good and smiling countenance, 
 
 big body, great mustachoes: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 127. 1670 twirling 
 up his Mustaches with a stayed gravity: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. IL p. ti6 
 (1698). 1684 The Fish had a great Head, and a large Mustache : J. P., Tr. 
 
 Tavemier' s Trav., Vol. I. Bk. iii, p. 107. 1712 his Guides happening to 
 
 disorder his Mustachoes, they were forced to recompose them with a Pair of 
 Curling-irons : Spectator, No. 331, Mar. 20, p. 482/1 (Morley). 1716 a huge 
 pair of moustaches : Addison, Wks. , Vol. iv. p. 421 (1856). 1722 monstrous 
 Mustachoes: Hist. Virginia, Bk. in. ch. vii. p. 162. _ 1741 Those who 
 
 follow Arms, are content with wearing one noble Mustachio, and are very proud 
 of fine Whiskers : J. OzELL, Tr. 'Toumefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. II. p. 328. 
 1755 his upper-lip furnished with large mustachios: Smollett, Tr. Don Quix., 
 in Ballantyne's Nov. Lil>., Vol. in. p. 285 (1821). 1787 The face is without 
 
 a beard, but hath mustacios on the upper lip : Gent. Mag. , p. 952/1. 1792 
 
 sabred Hussars with their fierce-looking mustachoes : H. Brooke, Fool ofQua.1., 
 Vol. IV. p. 162. 1818 With mustachios that gave (what we read of so oft) ] 
 
 The dear Corsair expression : T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 45. 1828 his 
 
 mustachioes, super-braided coat, and hired long-tailed steed: Engl, in France, 
 Vol. II. p. 27s. 1839 they had thin and twisted mustaches : E. W. Lane, 
 
 Arab. Nts., Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 142. 1842 I saw their moustaches, black, red 
 
 and white, animated in their songs and laughter: Sir C. Bell, Expression, 
 p. 117 (1847). 
 
 2. a moustached veteran of the French army. 
 
 1828 these old moustaches are so modest, that they never allude to their 
 exploits; Engl, in France, Vol. 11. p. 67. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. mostacchi, mustachyoes, mowchatowes, 
 muschatoes, moustachios, m.ostacho, muschachoes, 17 c. 
 mustache{s), mochachoes, m.ouchato{e)s, muchatoes, m.ustatioes, 
 17, 18 cc. mustachoes, mustachio, 18 c. mustacios, 18, 19 cc. 
 mt{stachio{e)s, 19 c. mustaches. 
 
 mouton, JiJ. : Fr., 'sheep': prison-spy. 
 
 1804 and a mouton, or jail-spy, quartered in his chamber: Edin. Rev.,. 
 Vol. 3, p. 442. 
 
 mowa(h): Anglo-Ind. See mohwa. 
 mowchatowes: Eng. fr. Sp. See moustache. 
 *moyen ige, phr. : Fr. : the middle ages. 
 
 1850 furnish the oak room with the Moyen-age cabinets and the armour : 
 Thackeray, /'(?«rff««/j. Vol. I, ch. xxii. p, 230 (1879), 1864 "If a man 
 
 wants to get on in life, he can't do better than study the History of the Middle 
 Ages." To which Moyen Age culture Mr. Blunt owed much of his success: 
 G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 37. 
 
 mozki. See mosque, 
 muccinigo: It. See moccinigo. 
 muchacho, sb. : Sp. : a boy, a lad. 
 
 1691 pages and muchachos: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 212. 
 
 muchatoes: Eng. fr. Sp. See moustache. 
 
 muchulka, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, muchalka: a bond, a 
 written acknowledgment of obligation. 
 
 1803 the soubahdar insisting upon the man giving a muckelka to produce the 
 stolen goods was an assumption of authority : Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 323 
 (1844). 
 
 mucilage {it — r.), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. mucilage: a slimy 
 kind of gum found in all plants ; any substance of similar 
 consistency. 
 
 1528 fleme/grosse/ white /and muscillage: Paynell, Tr. Reg. Sal., sig. 
 b ii v. 1543 a mattyer lyke the muscilage of Holyhocke ; Teaheron, Tr 
 
 Vigo's Chirurg., fol, xxxvii rnji. 1563 then take of thys mucylage or 
 
 straynynge two pounde and ahalfe : T. Gale, ^Btft/., fol. 26?<'. 1664 move it 
 [Alatemus seed set to dry] sometimes with a Broom or Whisk, that the seeds 
 clog not together, unless you will separate it from the Mucilage, for then you 
 must a little bruise it wet: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 214 (1729). 1691 for the 
 
 Mucdage adds to the lubricity of the Oyl, and the Oyl preserves the Mucilage 
 from Inspissation, and contracting the Consistency of a GcUy: J. Ray, Creation 
 Pt. II. p. 292 (1701). 
 
 muck: Malay. See amuck. 
 
 mucuddum: Anglo-Ind. See mocuddum. 
 
 *mucus, sb. : Lat., 'secretion from the nostrils' : the viscous 
 secretion of mucous membranes, such as the coating of the 
 interior of the nostrils, the mouth, the alimentary canal, &c. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1860 Besides forming the rough outside, the calcareous 
 exuvium, the mucus of the oyster and other mollusca, forms that beautiful sub- 
 stance, so smooth, and polished, and dyed with rainbow tints, and a glorious 
 opalescence, which, be it as common as luxury has made it, still charms the eye : 
 Once a Week, July 14, p. 78/2. 
 
 *mudir, Ji5. : Arab. m.udir: an administrator, a governor 
 of a canton or of an Egyptian province. 
 
 1871 a polite message from the Mudir or governor ; SlE S. W. Baker, Nile 
 Tributaries, ch. iii. p. 49. 1884 The Mudirs and the Pashas may torture 
 
 and murder as much as they please: Quarterly Rev., Vol. clviii. p. 290. 
 
S6o 
 
 MUEZZIN 
 
 'Muezzin, sb. : Arab, muezzin^ muedhdhin : a Mohammed- 
 an ecclesiastic who from a minaret of a mosque summojis 
 the faithful to prayer at the regular hours. 
 
 1665 The Muyezins and Talismanni every fourth hour sin^ aloud from the 
 steeple tops of every Mosque, or Alcoranes as some allusively call them : Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 323 (1677), 1684 The Mtiezins are they, who cry upon 
 
 the Towers of the Mosquey^ to call the People together at the hour of Prayer : 
 Tr. Tavemier's Grd. Seignior's Serag., p. 12, 1704 the Mezzi?is, or Clerks, 
 are ready to observe his Motions; J. Pitts, Acc. Moha77i., p. 38. 1741 more 
 harmonious than the Singings of the Muesiits : J. Ozell, Tr. Tournefori s Voy. 
 Levantf Vol. ii. p. 162. 1786 They then ordered the Muezins to call the 
 
 people to prayers: Tr, Beck/ord's Vathek, p, 37 (1883). 1788 the muezin, or 
 
 crier, ascended the most holy turret: Gibbon., DecL d^ Fall, Vol. xii. ch. Ixviii, 
 p. 235 (1818). 1802 the Muezzin, who from the top of the Minaret, summons 
 
 pious Moslems to prayers: Edin. Rev.^VoX. i, p. 52. 1819 there is the 
 
 Muezzeem of Sultan Achmet, just calling to prayers: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. 
 ch. xii. p. 224 (1820). 1820 the sonorous tones of their muzzeins: T. S, 
 
 Hughes, Trav. iti Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 25. 1830 The muezzin, charged 
 
 with the office of calling the faithful to prayer : E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti^ 
 p. 280 (2nd Ed.). 1836 The several times of prayer are announced by the 
 inoo-eddin of each mosque: E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. i. p. 83. 1845 
 
 the great tower from whence the mueddin summoned the faithful to prayer : 
 Ford, Haiidbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 248. 1884 From tower and terrace a dozen 
 
 self-appointed vniezzitns chanted their prayer-call: Edm. O'Donovan, Merv, 
 ch. xi. p. no (New York). 1888 There is no difficulty whatever in gaining 
 
 admission to the great mosque, the mueddin holding out his hand for the cus- 
 tomary fee as readily as if he were the verger of an English cathedral : A thencewn, 
 Jan. 28, p. 111/3. 
 
 %iufti\ muffcy, sb.\ Arab. mufti\ an authority on Mo- 
 hammedan law, the utterer of fetwah {q. v,) ; esp. the chief 
 doctor of Moslem sacred law at Constantinople. 
 
 1586 The Muphtie is chief of the religion : T. B., Tr. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. , 
 p. 680. 1612 The Turks honour their Muftie (which is their chiefe Ruler in 
 
 Ecclesiasticall matters, next vnder the Grand Signior)siS an Angell : W. Bid- 
 DULPH, in T. Lavender's Travels of Four Englishmen, p. 53. 1615 the 
 
 Mufti their principall Prelate: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 36(1632). 1617 
 
 other orders of religious men, whereof the chiefe, and (as it were) Metropolitan 
 Bishop is called Mophty: F. MoRYSONj/ifz«., Pt. ni. p. 175. 1630 one of their 
 muftis, I We call them priests at Venice: Massinger, Renegado, \. i, Wks., 
 p. loo/i (^1839). 1660 the Mufti or Chief Priest told them that it was a Mistake 
 in the Figure: South, Serm., Vol. i. p. 144(1727). 1665 T\i<t Mufti is 
 
 chief in hearing and deciding cases of errour: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 330 
 (1677). 1684 Constantinople is at hand, where you may complain to the 
 
 Mufti, and have relief: J. P., Tr. Tavemiey's Trav., Vol. i. Bk. i. p. 34, 
 1686 Seize him, Mr. Constable. He is a Mufti: D'Urfey, Commoniv. Worn., 
 i p. ID. 1698 Priest or Presbyter, Pope or Calvin, Mufti or Brammen : 
 
 Vanbrugh, Vind. Relapse, dfc, p. 37, 1717 inquired of the mufti whether 
 
 , it was lawful to permit it: Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters^ p. 242 (1827), 
 1741 The Mufti of Constanti7iople names the Cadi of Scio : J. Ozell, Tr. 
 Toumefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 63. 1766 Prince Heraclius...is on the 
 
 highroad to Constantinople. When he has pulled down the Mufti: Hor.Walpole, 
 Letters., Vol. iv. p. 500 (1857). 1772 in the Phousdance Audaulet, the Cauree 
 
 andMuftee of the district, and two Moulewys, shall sit to expound the Law; Order 
 of Council of H . E. I. C, in Claim of Roy Rada Churn, 13/2, 1788 On the 
 1 2th of Nov. the Mufti was deposed, and the place filled by the Codalasquier of 
 Romelia: Gent. Mag., lviii. i. 72/1. 1809 the Christianity of the Vatican is 
 
 not more unlike that of the Gospel in its mythology, than that of the present 
 Mufti's is to what Ali fought for: Southey, Lett., Vol. ii. p. 163(1856). 1819 
 At Rome I went to see the grand Mufti of the Christians, who bears the same 
 title with our Greek papases: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. xvi. p. 384(1820). 
 1834 he willingly turned over the affairs of legislation to the Mufti, the civil and 
 religious officer of authority : Ayesha, Vol. i. ch. iii, p. 55. 1836 the Moof'tee 
 (or chief doctor of the law): E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt, Vol. i. p. 133. 1884 
 the muftis and the cadis, the imams and the ulemas : F. Boyle, Borderland, 
 
 - P- 339- 
 
 *ixmfti^,ji5.: Anglo-Ind.: a civilian's dress, ordinary clothes 
 worn by an officer in the British army. 
 
 1864 He has no mufti-coat, except one sent him out by Messrs. Stultz to 
 India in the year 1821: Thackeray, Newcomes, ch. viii, [Davies] 1876 
 
 I relinquished my gay lancer trappings, and resumed the less pretending mufti 
 of the civilian: J. Grant, One of Six Hujidr., ch. i. p. 7, 1888 
 
 An elderly gentleman in mufti, the sole surviving attorney of the court, was 
 reading aloud. ..the contents of a deed: Athemsum, Oct. 27, p. 554/3. 
 
 [Apparently this term means the dress of a mufti 1, who in 
 Indian law-courts in Mohammedan districts, laid down the 
 law for the kasi (see cadi) or secular judge, and was more 
 commonly called a moolvee {q. -z/.).] 
 
 mugwump, sb. : one who holds'aloof from political parties 
 in the United States. Formerly applied to Democratic 
 (Locofoco) candidates. Applied in 1884 to Republicans who 
 supported the Democratic platform. 
 
 1840 Then the great mugwump was delivered of a speech which the faithful 
 loudly applauded : Great Western (Lake Co., 111.), July 4. [C] 1884 
 
 And so, fellow citizens, the matter seems to me to stand. I am an independent — 
 a Mugtvump. 1 beg to state that mugwump is the best of American. It belongs 
 to the language of the Delaware Indians: it occurs many times in Eliot's Indian 
 Bible, and it means a great man: W. Everett, Speech at a meeting of the 
 l7idepe7identsofQuincy, Mass., Sept. 13, 1884. 
 
 muhawuut; Anglo-Ind. See mahout, 
 
 ^mulatto (—J.—), sb. and adj.: Eng, fr. Sp. mulato: a 
 half-breed one of whose parents is European^ the other 
 
 MUMMIA 
 
 negro; half-bred (between an European and a negro) ; 
 tawny, yellowish, of the color of a negro half-blood. 
 
 1693 — 1622 They suffered themselves to bee perswaded and led by a 
 Molato: R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea, § liii. p. 268 (187B). 1600 the 
 
 complection of a Mulato or tawny Indian : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in, 
 p. 493- — We tooke a mullato in this place: ib.^ p. 815. 1629 Mully 
 
 Hamet was not blacke...but Molata, or tawnie: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 871 
 (1884). 1646 a Mulatto, that is, of a Mongril complexion: Sir Th. Brown, 
 
 Pseud. Ep., Bk. vi. ch. x. p. 268 (1686). 1665 the Negroes and Molattoes: 
 
 J. S., A brief and perfect Journal of y^ late Proceed, of y^ Eng. ArTny in ye 
 W. hidies, p. 16. 1666 a ship full of Mulettoes from Kishtny arrived at 
 
 Ormus to help the Portugals : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. no (1677). 1669 
 
 'Tis impossible your Love should be so humble, to descend to a Mulatta: 
 Drvden, Mock'AstroL, iv. Wks., Vol. i. p. 308 (1701)- 1809 this cannot 
 
 be applicable to the mulatto: Southey, Lett., Vol. 11. p. 177 (1856). 1854 
 
 the only pupils left at the end of the first half-year were two woolly-headed poor 
 little mulattoes : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. 1. ch. iii. p. 36 (1879). 1884 
 
 the pride which a mulatto takes in respectability : F. Boyle, Borderlatid, p. 13. 
 
 muletf sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. mulet: a small mule. 
 
 1540 two mules, two mulettes, two horses, a horsekeper and a mulettour: 
 Elyot, l7n. Governaunce, fol. 31 v°. 1578 the estradiots sent to charge the 
 
 tents. ..hauing begun to spoile without any resistance, and beginning to leade 
 away.. .some mulcts, some sumpters, and some armour.. .the other estradiots... 
 stirred vp with the sight of the gaine...left the battell: Fenton, Tr. Guicciar- 
 dini's Wars of Italy, Bk. ii. p. 79 (1618). 1579 mules and mulcts labouring 
 
 daily: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 472 (1612). 
 
 mulier {^ — —),sb.: Eng. fr. Late Lat. mulier^ — ''z. child 
 born to a man from his wife', fr. Lat. mulier, = ''dL woman' : a 
 legitimate child. 
 
 1638 mulyer: Tr. Littleton's Te7iures, Bk. iii. ch. vi. fol. 91 ro. 1621 If 
 a man hath issue two daughters whereof one is a bastard by our law, and 
 mulier by the spirituall law: Tr. Perkins' Prof. Booke^ ch. i. § 50, p. 23 (1642), 
 
 mulla(h): Anglo-Ind. See moUah. 
 
 ^mulligatawny, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Tamil milagu-tamiir, 
 = *pepper water': soup made hot with curry-powder. 
 
 1834 Merton devours sardines and mullikatauny enough : Baboo, Vol, i. 
 ch. xvii. p. 298. 1845 MuIIagatawny Soup: Bregion & Miller, Pract. 
 
 Cook, p. 337. — Mullaghee Taune, or Curry Soup: ib., p. 339. 
 
 multipeda,//. multipedae, sb. : Lat. : an insect with many 
 feetj a wood-louse. Anglicised as inultipede. See millipeda. 
 
 1601 the Porcelets called Multipedse: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 28, 
 ch. 10, Vol. II. p. 323. — the creepers called Sowes or Multipedes : ib., Bk. 30, 
 ch. 4, p. 378. 
 
 multiplex {± _ ±), adj. : Eng. fr. Lat. multiplex : manifold, 
 in many folds. 
 
 multiplicator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. mul- 
 tiplicare., = ''to multiply': a multiplyer. 
 
 1579 The lesse is named the Multiplicator or Multiplyer: Digges, Stratiot., 
 P- 5- 
 
 *multum in parvo, phr, : Lat. : much in little, abundance 
 in a small compass. 
 
 1871 With this "multum in parvo" stock-in-trade the Faky receives his 
 patients : Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries^ ch. viii. p. 108. 
 
 ^multum, non multa, phr.\ Lat.: 'much, not many', 
 profound study of few subjects in preference to superficial 
 acquaintance with many. 
 
 bef. 1568 that good Counsell, which Plinie doth geue to his frende Fusctts, 
 saying multuin, non multa: Ascham, Scholemaster, p. 146 (1884). 1863 
 
 Multum 7ion multa is the principle of all learning: Eng. Worn. Dom. Mag., 
 New Ser., Vol. viii. p. 39. 
 
 mum, sb.\ Eng. fr. Ger. Mumme: a kind of strong ale, 
 often mentioned in 17, 18 cc. 
 
 1690 But flung a Glass of Mu7n so pat | It spoild both Periwig and Point 
 Cravat :^ School of Politicks, xiv. p. 22. 1693 a fat swinging Barrel oi Mu7n: 
 Co7ite7ition of Liquors, p. 10. 1716 I have not forgotten to drink your health 
 here in mum: Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 76 (1827). 1781 large 
 
 draughts of Brunswick mum, strong beer, or methegUn: Mason, inHor. Wal- 
 pole s Letters, Vol. viii. p. 119 (1858). 
 
 *Mumbo-Jumbo, an English version of the name of some 
 African god or fetish; hence, any object of foohsh worship. 
 
 1738 F. Moore^ Trav. Afr., p. 116. 1859 He never dreamed of dis- 
 
 puting their pretensions, but did homage to the miserable Mumbo-Tumbo they 
 paraded : Dickens, Little Dorrit, i. 18. 
 
 mummia, sb.\ Late Lat. fr. Arab. 7nmnzya, = ' d. mummy': 
 a drug supposed to be prepared from mummies. Anglicised 
 as iJiummy, sometimes through Fr. muinie. 
 
 1525 Take Mumie / half an ounce : Tr. Jerome of Brunswick' s Surgery, sig. 
 i± i^"/!. ?1530 Castorie, Mumie, Reed Myrre, wormewode: Antidotharius, 
 
 sig. E 111 ro. 1543 Mumia is the fleshe of a deade bodye, that is enbawmed : 
 
 iRAHEKor^ Tr. Vigds Chiturg., fol. cxciii ?^/i. 1669 oi Mumia halfe a 
 
 •^^amme: R. Androse, Tr. Alessids Seer., Pt. iv. Bk. i. p. 35. 1598 The 
 
 shaddowes of carnation are the earth of Ca7npania, and Vmber csXl^d Falsalo, 
 burnt verditer^ aspaltu7n, mummia-. R, Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. in. 
 
MUNDUNGUS 
 
 p. 99. 1601 lammum, my dearemummia, mybalsamum, myi<i«r»j««fe: 
 
 B. Jomcm,P<,^tasi.,j,. i, Wks p, 287 (1616). 1605 Sell him for mnmmm ; 
 hee s halfe dust already: _— l^oi^., iv. 4, Wks., p. soo. [1625 The Momia, 
 
 which IS some fiue or sixe miles beyond, are thousands of imbalmed bodies: 
 PUECHAS, Pzlgnms, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1616.] 1646 neither do we find... 
 
 Mummia to attract: SlE Th. Brown, Pseud. Ef., Bk. 11. ch. iv. p. 60(1686). 
 16bb 1 have at last procured the mummia which you desired : Evelyn, Correst. , 
 Vol. III. p. 193 (1872)- t r t 
 
 . mundungus, mundungos (^ 2. z.), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. mon- 
 dongo {g. v.) : -badly-smelling tobacco. 
 
 1671 a Glass of Windy-Bottle-Ale in one hand and a Pipe of Mundungus in 
 the other: Sn&VKmA,, Humorists, iii. p. 41. 1674 With these Mundungos, 
 anda breath that smells : J. Phillips, Satyr agst. Hyfoc, p. 13. 1679 h' had 
 ministred a Dose | Of Snuff-Mundungus, to his Nose: S. Butler Hudibras, 
 ^r W-"?; *'^"i' "■ P' '36- 1680 That for their Suppers score their penyworth 
 
 of Tallow-cheese at a Chandlers, with every one his Jug and Pipe of Mundungus : 
 Shadwell, Wovt. Captain, i. p. 4. 1729 Nor sail with Ward, to Ape-and- 
 
 monkey climes, | Where vile Mundungus trucks for viler rhymes : Vors, Dunciad, 
 '■ 234. bef 1780 Indignant round the savoury steak shall fry I Or light 
 
 Mundungus in the Isle of Sky : C. Anstey, Wks., p. 257 (1808). 
 
 [Skeat regards mundungus as a Latinised form, which 
 "may have been due to an association of idea with/««^«j", 
 but it is simpler to regard it as a mispronunciation of the 
 plural mondongos. The 'Century' Dictionary defines "To- 
 bacco made up into a black roll", which explains the name 
 as 'tobacco which looks like black-puddings'. Certainly 
 the association of the odor of strong tobacco with that of 
 tripe or black-puddings is far-fetched.] 
 
 municipal {±±-r^\ adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. municipal: self- 
 governing (of a free town or city); pertaining to local 
 government (of a town or city), or to a single state. 
 
 1546 but the Englisbe people usethe propre and municipall lawes : Tr. Puly- 
 dore Vergil's Eng. Hist.,Na\.\.f. IT. (\i^S). 1699 You recommend the 
 
 study of our own municipal laws: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 378 (1872). 
 
 municipium, ^/. mtinicipia, sb.: Lat. : a town in Italy or 
 one of the Roman provinces, which had many of the rights 
 of Roman citizenship, but was allowed the privilege of self- 
 government. 
 
 1846 Saguntum was rebuilt by the Romans and became a municipium : Ford, 
 Handbk. Spa-in,^ Pt. I. p. 454. 1887 Traditions of Roman work and the 
 
 admiration of Diocletian's palace were still acting upon the art feeling of the de- 
 scendants of the old Roman municipia: AtheniEu?ii, July 23, p. 12JJ2. 
 
 munificence (J.± — —),sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. munificence: re- 
 markable liberality, great bounty. The form munificentie, 
 direct fr. Lat. munificentia, seems to be earlier (1546 Tr. 
 Polydore VergiPs Eng. Hist, Vol. I. p. 275, Ed. 1846). 
 
 1590 Untill that Locrine for his Realmes defence, | Did head against them 
 make and strong munificence: Spens., F. Q., II. x. 15. 1600 Over and 
 
 besides this munificence of the Rulers, the Nobles also began in a most happie 
 hour to be liberal unto the multitude : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. iv. p. 177. 
 1620 fearing that the munificence might give pretence hereafter, they declared 
 themselves that it was for a Subsidy, and not for provision : Brent, Tr. Soave's 
 Hist. Coutu:. Trent, 'RY.w.f. -LIT {i(,-]ei. 1669 the New Theatre.. .built 
 
 by the munificence of Dr. Gilbert Sheldon: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 43 (1872). 
 1797 like every other useful establishment of royal munificence in this kingdom: 
 Southey, Lett. dur. Resid. in Spain, p. 403. _ 1845 since all wished to 
 
 leave in the security of the temple, some memorial of their munificence, some non 
 omnis moriar : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 127. 
 
 munition {— l. —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. munition. 
 
 1. a defence, a fortifying. 
 
 1546 and leavinge a garrison for the munition of the porte hee hasted into 
 Denmarcki;: Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. i. p. 259 (1846). bef 1716 
 no defence or munition can keep out a judgment, when commissioned by God to 
 enter: South, Serin., Vol. viii. No. 5. [R.] 
 
 2. provision for defence or attack, military stores, amtnu- 
 nition; also, metaph. appliances prepared for the execution 
 of any purpose. 
 
 15 . . Also your magestie shall knowe by our certifiicate, what lack is in this 
 towne of fortifficacions and munycions : Chronicle of Calais, p. 182 (1846). 1549 
 sendyng of men and municion : W. Thomas, Hist. Hal. , fol. 67 r<>. 1562 ex- 
 ceeding great furniture of artillerie and Munition: J. Shute, Two Comm. (Tr.), 
 fol 16 r". 1579 Victuals and other necessary munition : North, Tr. Plu- 
 
 tarch, p. 508 (1612). 1603 I cannot brook to see Heav'ns King defy'd | By 
 
 his own Souldiers, with his own Munition : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, 
 Urania, xx. p. 154 (t6o8). 1646 his Ma"i=...hath no meanes to be supplyed... 
 w* armes or munition : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iv. p. 180 (1872). 
 
 3. a fortification, a stronghold, a fastness. 
 
 1561 The distroyer is come before thy face, keep thy munition, loke to the 
 way, make [thy] loynes strong: increase [thy] strength mightily: Bible (Genev.), 
 Nahum, ii, i. [R.] 1611 all that fight against her and her munition : BMe, 
 Isaiah, xxix, 7. 
 
 munsee, munshi: Anglo-Ind. See moonshee. 
 munsoon. See monsoon, 
 munzil: Arab. See manzil. 
 
 MUSCATELLO 
 
 561 
 
 muphti(e): Arab, See mufti i. 
 
 mur(a)ena, pi. mur(a)enae, less correctly mur(a)ene, 
 sb. : Lat.: name of a kind offish regarded as a luxury by the 
 Ancients, now applied to the lamprey and kindred species. 
 
 1555 Also Manates, and Murene, and manye other fysshes which hme no 
 names in cure language: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. 11. p. 231 (1885). 1776 we 
 discovered by the light of a cedar-torch a Muraena, a fish said to copulate with 
 serpents ; resembling an eel with bright yellow spots., .its bite is reputed venomous : 
 R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 200. 1835 a murasna fattened on Syrian 
 
 slaves: Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. xlvii. p. 620. 
 
 mural (-^— ), adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. mural: pertaining to a 
 wall, like a wall. A mural crown was an embattled crown of 
 gold conferred upon a soldier of Ancient Rome, who first 
 planted a standard on the wall of a besieged city. The sb. 
 mural, = 'wa.\V, is a distinct word, fr. Fr. muraille. 
 
 1600 two goodly murall garlands [bestowed upon him] for scaling and entering 
 upon the wals first: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. vi. p. 231. 
 
 murez, //. murices, sb. : Lat. : the name of the shell-fish 
 from which the Ancients obtained their celebrated purple 
 dye. 
 
 1601 the violet liquor of the fish Murex : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 8, 
 ch, 48, Vol. I. p. 228. 1615 The Murex, though differing from the purple, 
 are promiscuously vsed : Geo. Sandys, T'^-az'., p. 216 (1632). _ 1699 There 
 were but few Shells', but amongst them there was a yjfwr^jr... which dies purple : 
 M. Lister, youm. to Paris, p. 74. 1856 The Englishman is finished like a 
 cowry or a murex: Emerson, English Traits, vi. Wks., Vol. II. p. 50 (Bohn, 
 i865). 
 
 murgosa(h): Anglo-Ind. See margosa. 
 
 Murillo, name of the great Spanish painter Bartolomeo 
 Esiaban Murillo of Seville, 1618 — 82, best known in England 
 for his faithful representation of the Spanish type of humanity. 
 
 1829 sallow, but clear, with long black curls and a Murillo face, and looked 
 altogether like a young Jesuit or a Venetian official by Giorgone or Titian : 
 Lord Eeaconsfield, Young Duke. Bk. III. ch. iv. p. 136 (1881). ^ 1845 pic- 
 turesque groups clad in browns and yellows, perfect Murillos, bask in the sun : 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 159. 
 
 *murmur (-^— ), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. murmure, assimilated to 
 Lat. murmur: a low prolonged noise, generally the combined 
 effect of many low sounds; a hum; a muttering; an ex- 
 pression of discontent. 
 
 abt. 1386 Min is the strangel and hanging by the throte, I The murmure, 
 and the cherles rebelling, | The groyning, and the prive empoysoning : Chaucer, 
 C. T., Knt.'s Tale, 2461. 1481 whiche brought them in suche reuerye and 
 
 murmur that they spake largely and rudely ayenst the knyghtes : Godfrey of 
 Bulloigne, fol. 33 vo. 1487 many were somtyme ded by cause of inobedience 
 
 and other by cause of murmure : Caxton, Book of Good Manners, sig. h ii v". 
 bef. 1492 Flee...bacbytynges and murmurracions / and murmurs that be made of 
 the : — Si. KatJierin, sig. p v v^lrz. abt. 1520 A murmur of mynstrels, that 
 
 suche another | Had I neuer sene^ some softer, some lowder: J. Skelton, Garl. 
 Laur,, 270, Wks., Vol. I. p. 372 (1843). 1569 without murmure or grudge: 
 
 Grafton, Chro?i. , Pt. in. p. 23. 1589 lohns murther bred such murmur : 
 
 W. Warner, Albion's England, Bk. v. ch. xxv. p. no. 1593 With gentle 
 
 murmor playnd my harts deepe wounding : T. Watson, Teares ofFancie, xxx. 
 p. 19^ (1870). 1601 but a month ago I went from hence, | And then 'twas 
 
 fresh in murmur: Shaks., Tw. Nt., i. 2, 32. bef, 1667 [See ecbO 2]. 1712 
 Providence did not design this World should be filled with Murmurs and Repin- 
 ings : Spectator, No. 387, May 24, p. 564/r (Morley), 1785 do they still,,. 
 
 Snore to the murmurs of th' Atlantic wave ? CowPER, Task, iv. Poems, Vol. II, 
 p. 102 (1808). 
 
 murrion: Eng. fr. Sp. or Fr. See morrion. 
 
 murtagon: Eng. fr. Fr. See martagon. 
 
 Mus. Bac, abbrev. for Late Lat. musicae baccalaureus, 
 = 'bachelor of music', the lowest degree in a faculty of 
 music. 
 
 musaic: Eng. fr. Late Lat. See mosaic. 
 
 musak: Anglo-Ind. See mussuck. 
 
 Musalman: Turk. See Mussulman. 
 
 muscadin, sb. : Fr. : a fop, a beau. Anglicised in 16 c. as 
 muscadine, = 't)ie wine muscadello or muscat'. 
 
 1844 your muscadins of Paris, and your dandies of London : Lord Beacons- 
 field, Coningsby, Bk. IV. ch. xv. p. 253 (i88r). 
 
 muscatello, muscadello, sb. : It. moscatello, moscadello, 
 pi. -Hi : a sweet wine called muscadel or muscat from having 
 the flavor of musk. 
 
 1605 magazines stuft with ntoscadelli, or of the purest grape : B. Jonson, 
 Volp., ii. 2, Wks., p. 468 (1616). 1644 Montalcino, famous for the rare 
 
 Muscatello: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 98 (1850). 1670 It's a Bishop's Seat, 
 and famous for excellent il/wjca^e/t? Wine : R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. I. p, 157 
 (1698), 1673 The Muscatella's of this place are much esteemed, and the 
 
 Gentry heerabout in Summer-time come ordinarily hither to drink them, and 
 enjoy i'ti^fresco: J, Ray, Joum. Low Countr., p, 381. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 71 
 
562 
 
 MUSCETO 
 
 musceto: Eng. fr. Sp. . See mosquito. 
 
 muschatoes: Eng. fr. Sp. See moustache. 
 
 inuscil(l)age, musilage: Eng. fr. Fr. See mucilage. 
 
 muscovada, muscovado, s6. ; Eng. fr. Sp. moscabada, mos- 
 cabado : raw sugar from which loaf sugar is obtained by the 
 process of refining. 
 
 1722 Some of this Sugar. ..the Sweetness of it being like that of good I^usco- 
 vada: //zst. Virginia, Bk. II. ch. iv. p. 118. 
 
 Muse : Eng. fr. Lat. Musa, fr. Gk. MoCira : Gk. Mythol. : 
 [a) one of the nine daughters of Zeus and Mnemosyne, god- 
 desses of dance and song, poetry, arts, and sciences ; hence, 
 {b) an inspiring power ; (c) a poet {rare). 
 
 a. 1603 [See museum]. 1667 Yet not the more | Cease I to wander 
 where the Muses haunt | Clear spring, or shady grove, or sunhy hill : Milton, 
 P. Z.., III. 27. 1851 The muses are said to be silent amid the clash of arms: 
 
 J. Gibson, in Eastlake^ s Life, p. 172 (1857). 
 
 h. 1374 O lady mine, that called art Cleo, | Thou be my spede fro this 
 forth, and my Muse: Chaucek, Trail. &= Cr., Bk. 11. [R.] 1599 O for 
 
 a Muse of fire, that would ascend | The brightest heaven of invention : Shaks., 
 Hen. v., i. Prol., i. 
 
 c. 1637 So may some gentle Muse | With lucky words, favour my destined 
 urn, 1 And as he passes turn : Milton, Lycidas, 19. 
 
 *mus6e, sb, : Fr. : a museum. 
 
 *1877 preserved in the Musee at Padua : Times, Dec. 10. [St.] 
 
 M u s e 1 m a n : Turlc. See Mussulman, 
 museo, sb. : It. and Sp. : a museum. 
 
 1845 The new Museo contains some 50 or 60 second-rate paintings : Ford, 
 HaTidbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 210. 
 
 *museum, sb. -. Lat. fr. Gk. fiova-elov, = ' a temple of the 
 Muses', 'a library' : an apartment or building containing an- 
 tiquities, curiosities, or collections of scientific objects. 
 
 1603 in olde time they...builded the temples of the Muses, that is to say, 
 houses ordained for students, which they named Musaea [pi.], as farre as they 
 could from cities and townes : Holland, Tr. Pint. Mor. , p. 141. 1615 that 
 
 famous MuscEUjn founded lay Philadelphus, & endowed with ample reuenues : 
 Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. in (1632). 1672 those that have given us" accounts 
 
 of M-uscEums and other collections of natural Rarities : R. Boyle, Virtues 0/ 
 Gems, p. g6. 1673 One Jean vander Mere an Apothecary in this Town hath 
 a Musaum well stored with natural and artificial rarities : J. Ray, Joum. Low 
 Countr., p. 27. 1691 other Repositories or Musaeum's of that curious 
 
 Country: — Creation, Pt. l. p. 104(1701). 1699 The Museum is a VlttU 
 
 Closet on the side of this Gallery : M. Lister, Journ. to Paris, p. 122. 1744 
 the silver medal, which has already taken its place in my museum: HoR. Wal- 
 POLE, Letters, Vol. I. p. 297 (1857). 1776 Afterwards they decreed that the 
 
 Piraeus. ..should be at his disposal; and he took the Museum: R. Chandler, 
 Trav. Greece, p. 29. 1823 I say, will these great relics, when they see 'em, i 
 Look like the monsters of a new museum ! Byron, Don Juan, IX. xl. 1845 
 
 the cloister is a museum of antiquity and architecture : Ford, Handbk. Spain, 
 Pt. L p. 476. 1850 had quite a little museum of locks of hair in her treasure- 
 chest: Thackeray, PeTidennis, Vol. i. ch. xxiii. p. 247 (1879). *1878 the 
 art galleries and museums: Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 7/1. [St.] 
 
 mushk: Anglo-Ind. See mussuck. 
 musico, sb. : It. : musician, music-master. 
 
 1724 MUSICO, is a Musician, or Musick-Master; or one who either Com- 
 poses, Performs, or Teacheth Musick: Short Explic. ojf For. Wds. in Mus, Bks, 
 1821 The musico is but a crack'd old basin : Byron, Don Juan, IV. Ixxxvi. 
 
 *musjid, sb.: Arab. masjid, = ''^l&ct of prostration': a 
 mosque (see mesquite, moscLue). 
 
 muskatoon, musketoon: Eng. fr. It. or Fr. See 
 musg.uetoon. 
 
 musketa, musketo, muskito, muskitta, muskitto: 
 Eng. fr. Sp. See mosQLuito. 
 
 musk(e)y, muskie, musque: Eng. fr. Fr. See mosque. 
 
 muskia: Eng. fr. It. See mosque. 
 
 Muslem, Muslim: Eng. fr. Turk, or Arab. See Moslem. 
 
 ■"muslin (-i :^), sb. -. Eng. fr. It. mussolino, ultimately fr. 
 Mos[s)ul, the name of a city in Mesopotamia from whence 
 the fabric first came : name of sundry very fine cotton cloths. 
 Also, attrib. See mousseline-de-laine. 
 
 1685 I have been told. ..that muscelin...and the most of the Indian linens, are 
 madeof nettles: Hans Sloane, in ifajc Ci^rr-M/., p. 163(1848). [Yule] abt. 
 1760 This city's [Mosul] manufacture is Mussolin (a cotton cloth): E. Ives, 
 Voyage, p. 324. [z^.] 
 
 *musnud, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Arab, masnad: 
 the large cushion which serves for the throne of a native 
 Indian prince. 
 
 1752 Salabat-jing.-.went through the ceremony of sitting on the musnud or 
 throne : R. Orme, Hist. Mil. Trans., I. 250 (1803). 1798 whether you had 
 
 determined whether any one and which of the descendants of Wallajah should 
 
 MUSTANG 
 
 succeed to the musnud: Wellington, SuppU Desp., Vol. i. p. 91 (1858). 1828 
 His dagger-hilt was set with precious stones, as were his gold-mounted scymetar 
 and belt, which lay on the musnud beside him : Kuzzilbask, Vol. i. ch. xx. p. 322. 
 
 musctuash, sb. : Amer. Ind. : a musk-rat. 
 
 1624 Martins, Fitches, Musquassus, and diuers other sorts of Vermin: Capt. 
 J. Smith, JVks., p. 721 (1884). 1634 Rackoones, Otters, Beavers, Mus- 
 
 quashes: W. Wood, Nmu England's Prosp.^ p. 88. 1696 Phillips, World 
 
 of Words. 
 
 muscLuaspen, sb. : Amer. Ind. See quotation. 
 
 1624 Capt. J. Smith, Wks.^ p. 355 (1884). 1722 They have the 
 
 Puccoon and Musquaspen, two Roots, with which the Indians use to paint them- 
 selves red: Hist. Virgijiia, Bk. ii. ch. iv. p. 120. 
 
 musquetaire: Fr. See mouscLuetaire. 
 
 musoLuetoon {± — iC)^ sb.: Eng. fr. It. moschetfone: a short 
 musket carried by cavalry in ij, 18 cc, ; a soldier armed with 
 the said weapon. 
 
 1665 passing between a double Guard of Archers and Musquetoons: Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. iii (1677). 1671 O Sir, my Eyes met you in your 
 
 Career, by the same token you had a Muskatoon and Pistols: Shadwell, Hu- 
 morists, iii. p. 39- 1743 — 7 a blunderbuss or musketoon: Tindal, Contin. 
 Rapin^ Vol. i. p. 316/2 (1751). 1765 I had left my sword and musquetoon in 
 the coach: Smollett, France &= Italy, xxxiv. Wks., Vol. v. p. 523 (1817). 
 
 musquito: Eng. fr. Sp. See mosquito. 
 
 mussal, mussaul, mushal, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab. 
 mash^al: a torch, a flambeau. 
 
 1834 it betrayeth the secret thought, as the mushal of the watchman showeth 
 the face of the thief: Baboo, Vol. l ch. xi. p. 199. 1854 A mussaul (called 
 
 in Bengal a mussalchee), or torch-bearer : Stocqueler, Brit. India, p. 93, 
 1872 the mussal is invariably carried so that we get the full benefit of the glare 
 and smell: Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. v. p. 161. 
 
 mussalchee, mussaulchee, mushalchee, sb. : Anglo-Ind. 
 fr. Hind, mash^alchi: a link-boy, a torch-bearer; now a servant 
 who acts as a scullion. 
 
 1834 Order the gilt palankeen with four Mushalchees, and two Peons to he 
 in readiness : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. xviii. p. 318. 1872 a mussalchee, to wash 
 
 the plates and dishes, and clean the knives and forks: Edw. Braddon, Life in 
 India, ch. iv. p. 116. 
 
 mussoun. See monsoon, 
 
 *mussu(c)k, sh. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, mashak: the water- 
 bag of goat- skin carried by a bheesty {q. v.). 
 
 1828 The bag which the bihishtee carries on his back is called a mushk of 
 panee, or skin full of water: Asiatic Costumes, p. 57. 1872 the sportsman 
 
 returns to camp ready enough to tub (i.e. have a inussuk or skin of water poured 
 over him by a bkeestie): Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. v. p. 103, 1885 
 
 the musaks used for carrying a reserve supply had been pricked by mimosa thorns, 
 and leaked: Daily News, Feb. 14, p. 5/5. 
 
 ^Mussulman, correct pi. Mussulmans, sb. : Turk, musui- 
 man: a Moslem; also, attrib. 
 
 1598 anvnbeleeuer, orail/ziU^/wzaw, thatis, of JIfiz^(j?«^^jlawe: R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages., Vol. I. p. 349. 1615 Mvslim, or Mussilman, ju.ou<rouAju.avos, 
 
 MussulTnanfius, is one that is instructed in the beleefe of the Mohammetanes. — 
 Mvssliman, Musslim.annus, see Miisliin : W. Bedwell, Arab. Trudg. — This 
 confession is sound, and this confession ought euery Mussleman, that is of dis- 
 cretion, to make : — Mohavi. Impost., I. 8. 1623 Emperor of the Musul- 
 mans: Howell, Lett., iii. xxi. p. 87 (1645). 1625 They call themselues 
 Musselmen, that is, Catkoiikes, or true beleeuers, according to their false faith- 
 lesse faith ci Mahomet-. Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. l Bk. iv. p. 418. 1642 'tis 
 enough that he sweare by the faith of a Musidman : Howell, Instr. For. Trav.^ 
 p. 85 (1869). 1665 A Mahometan, Mussalmone\ SiR Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 99 (1677). 1669 yoxxT Mussulman: T>ryde-n, Mock-Ast7-ol., iii. Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 304(1701). 1684 the Musal-Man Faith : Tr. Taverniev^s Trav.,V'Q\. 11. p. 46. 
 1704 Mussulmans o'^ Believers: J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 49. 1707 Cel. Are 
 yoMt^i^nniMakometan'i Flor. A Mussulman a.t your Service. Cel. AMussul- 
 woman, say you? I protest by your Voice I should have taken you for a certain 
 Christian Lady of my Acquaintance: Cibber, Comic. Lov., iv. p. 45. 1742 Is 
 there. ..never a mussulman (or true believer) left in the world, to come and buy 
 this fine horse: R. North, Lives ofNort/ts, Vol. 11. p. 426 (1826). 1775 on 
 quitting the boat we took leave of our musselmen: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia 
 Minor, p. 45. 1786 These diminutive personages possessed the gift of 
 divining whenever an enemy to good Mussulmans approached : Tr. Beckjord'S 
 Vathek, p. 125 (1883). 1800 a large house in the fort, inhabited by a mussel- 
 mann...4 musselmenn : Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 63 (1844). 1830 True 
 Mussulman was I and sworn: Tennyson, Recoil. Arab. Nts., Wks., Vol. i. p. 36 
 (1886). 1834 a handsome train of mussulman servants : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. i. 
 p. 4. 
 
 mustac(c)io, mustachio, mustacho, mustachyo: -It! 
 See moustache. 
 
 mustaccioli: It. See mostacciuoli. 
 
 mustache(s): Fr. See moustache. 
 
 ^mustang, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. mestengo (Pineda), adj., = 'be- 
 longmg to a company of graziers' [Skeat] : the wild horse of 
 the prairies and pampas of America. See bronco. 
 
 1886, 1887 [See bronco]. 
 
MUSTARDVILLARS 
 
 mustardvillars, sd. : a kind of woollen cloth, perhaps 
 named fr. Moustiervillier, a town of France. 
 
 1477 a goune cloth of mustyrddevyllers r Paston Letters, Vol. in. No. 809, 
 p. 214 (1874). 1506 Item, a cotte of moster develers: ib.. No. 954, p. 411. 
 
 mustatioes: Eng. fr. It. See moustaclie. 
 
 mustees, mustice, musty, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Port, mestizo : 
 an East Indian mestizo {q. v.). 
 
 1678 Europeans, Musteeses, and Topasees : In Nates &' Extracts, I. 88 
 (Madras, 1871). [Yule] 1699 Wives of Freemen, Mustees: In J. T. 
 
 Wheeler's Madras, I. 356 (1861). [».] 1727 A poor Seaman had got a 
 
 pretty Mustice Wife: A. Hamilton, East Indies, 11. 10. \ib.] 1781 a Slave 
 Boy. ..pretty white or colour of Musty, tall and slinder: Micky's Benzal Gaz., 
 Feb. 24. [ib.] ' * 
 
 mustelle, sb. . Eng. fr. Fr. mustelle : an eel-pout ; a 
 weasel. 
 
 1487 the mustelle awaketh the man to the ende that the serpent hurt him 
 not; Caxton, £oc/e of Good Manners, sig. C vii r<^. 
 
 *muster, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Port, mostra : a sample, a 
 pattern. The Eng. muster used to mean 'a show', 'an exhi- 
 bition', and has therefore been confused with the Anglo-Ind. 
 muster. 
 
 1612 A Moore came aboord with a mustfer of Cloves : Saris, in Purchas' 
 Pilgrims, I. 357 (i625)_._ [Yule] 1625 their Mustraes of clothes : Purchas, 
 
 Pilgrims, Voh I. Bk. iii. p. 299. 1727 desired me to send some person up 
 
 with Musters of all my Goods : A. Hamilton, East Indies, 11. 200. [Yule] 
 
 muta persona: Lat. See persona muta. 
 
 mutandum, pi. mutanda, sb. : Lat., neut. of miitandus, 
 = 'to be changed', gerund. oimutare, = 'to change', 'to alter': 
 something to be altered. See mutatis mutandis. 
 
 *mutatis mutandis, /Ar. : Late Lat. : things which are to 
 be changed being changed. See mutandum. 
 
 1621 Tr. Perkins' Prof. Booke, ch. i. § 35, p. 16 (1642). 1627 These 
 
 Meanes may be practised vpon other, both Trees, and Flowers, Mutatis Mu- 
 tandis: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. v. § 420. 1666 The like may be fited to 
 Mars in other positions, mutatis tjiutandis ; and so for the other Planets : Phil. 
 Trans., Vol. I. No. 16, p. 289. 1672 these three, which mutatis mutandis 
 perfectly answer to the three former: T. Jacomb, Romans, Nichol's Ed., p. 155/1 
 (1868). 1681 his Ma'ys order to you is, that you give in the same mem" 
 singly and separately, mutatis mutandis: Savile Corresp., p. 258 (Camd. Soc, 
 1858). 1691 the first or uppermost Joynt in a Quadrupeds hind-Legs bends 
 forward as well as a Mans knees, which answer to it, being the uppermost Joynt 
 of our Legs; the like mutatis jnutandis may be said of the Arms: J. Ray, 
 Creation, Pt. 11. p. 232 (1701), 1709 I know nothing more contemptible in a 
 writer than the character of a plagiary: which he here fixes at a venture; and 
 this not for a passage, but a whole discourse, taken out from another book, only 
 mutatis mutandis: SwiFT, Tale of a Tub, Wks., p. 46/1 (1869). 1714 the 
 Wife shall take the same Oath as the Husband, mutatis mutandis: Spectator, 
 No. 608, Oct. 18, p. 854/2 (Morley). 1753 the utility of this invention extends, 
 mutatis mutandis, to whatever can be the subject of letters : Lord Chester- 
 field, in World, No. 24, Misc. Wks., Vol. l. p. 131 (1777)- 1809 The King 
 of Prussia has neither favourite, nor confessor, nor court fool (who, mutatis mu- 
 tandis, is still in good credit in the other courts of Germany, and whose part the 
 confessor mostly plays): Matv, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ,, Let. xlviii. Pinker- 
 ton, Vol. VI. p. 176. 1815 the same train of reasoning maybe applied, mutatis 
 mutandis, to the phenomena of Thought and Volition : Edin. Rev. , Vol. 24, 
 p. 440. 1843 In the preceding investigation we have, for the sake of sim- 
 plicity, considered bodies only, and omitted minds. But what we have said, is 
 applicable, mutatis mutandis, to the latter: J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol. I. 
 p. 80 (1856). 
 
 mutato nomine, phr. : Lat. : the name being changed. 
 Hor., Sat., i, i, 70. 
 
 1621 R. Burton, Anat. Mel, To Reader, p. 58 (1827). 1840 The 
 
 words of Burns, mutato nomine, describe their country exactly: Eraser, 
 Koordistan, &'c., Vol. 11. Let. vi. p. 152. bef. 1863 A score of such queer 
 
 names and titles I have smiled at m America. And, mutato nominel Thacke- 
 RAY, Roundabout Papers, p. 17 (1879). 
 
 muth, mutt, math, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr Skt. matha: a 
 convent of celibate Hindoos under a priest. 
 
 1834 he was to drive to an old Muth near Garden Reach : Bahoo, Vol. 11. 
 ch. i. p. 3. 
 
 mutilation {J--IL -), sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. mutilation : the 
 act of mutilating; the effects of mutilating, the state of bemg 
 mutilated. 
 
 1603 maimes and mutilations of members, deformities of body: Holland, 
 Tr. Pint. Mor., p. 1083. 
 
 mutilator {21.--L -), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to Lat. 
 mutilare, = ' to mutilate': one who mutilates. 
 
 1764 that class of hireling pedagogal priggs, the abridgers or rather muti- 
 lators of our civil history : J. BuSH, Hit. Cur. , p. xiL 1828 the town may 
 be brought to a heavy fine for it, unless we secure the person of the mutilator: 
 Scott, Fair Md. of Perth, ch. vii. p. 8i (i88S). 
 
 mutine, vb.: Eng. fr. Fr. mutiner: to mutiny, to be 
 mutinous. 
 
 1579 to mutine: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 230 (1612). 1600 the armie 
 
 mutined and was discontented: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. iv. p. 171. 
 
 MYROBALAN 
 
 563 
 
 c mutsuddy: Anglo-Ind. See mootusuddy. 
 mutulus,//. mutuli, sb. : Lat.: Archit. : a. modillion (?■. v). 
 
 1563 J. Shute, Archit., fol. xii z/". 
 
 muyezin, muzzein: Arab. See muezzin. 
 mydan:Arab. See maidan. 
 Myden agan : Gk. See MijS^v ayav. 
 mylon : Eng. fr. Fr. See melon, 
 myna: Lat. See mina. 
 myneh: Anglo-Ind. See minah. 
 
 mynheer, sb.: Du. mijn /ieer, = 'my'lord': the ordinary 
 form of courteous address amongst Hollanders ; frequently 
 mistaken in, England for a title of courtesy; kence, a Dutch- 
 man. 
 
 1691 Don't you think now friend Crites, but that half the Min-heers will be 
 ready to hang themselves when they read this passage? Reasons of Mr. Bays, 
 &^c., p. 7. 1700 This day an Ambassador, named Myn Heer Bucquoi, was 
 
 sent from Ceylon: S. L., "Tr. Schewitzer's Voy. E. Indies, ch. iii. p. 267. 1711 
 He afterwards proceeds to call Minheer Hendel, the Orpheus of our Age : Spec- 
 tator, No. 5, Mar. 6, p. 12/2 (Morley). 1782 'Tis thus I spend my moments 
 here, | And wish myself a Dutch mynheer: CowPER, To Lady Austen. 1811 
 I expect to be a good Mynheer by the time I get to the end: SouTHEY, Lett,, 
 Vol. II, p. 235 (1856). 
 
 myosotis, j5. : Late Lat.fr. Gk.;uvo(reBrir,='mouse's-ear-ed': 
 Bot. : mouse-ear, forget-me-not, Nat. Order Boragineae. 
 1601 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 27, ch. 12, Vol. n. p. 285. 
 
 *myriad {.L=.z^, sb. : Eng. fr. Gk. iivpiabfs, pi. of iivpias, 
 or fr. Fr. myriade: a number amounting to ten thousand; 
 any very great number ; also, attrib. 
 
 1555 many myriades of broodes of chekins vnder yowre wynges : R. Eden, 
 Decades, Sect. I. p. 149 (1885). 1570 the Myriades of sundry Cases, and 
 
 particular examples: J. Dee, Pref. Billingsley's Euclid, sig. * iij r<'. 1579 
 
 five hundred and fifty Myriades : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 715 (1612). 1590 
 30. Miriads of people, euery Miriad being 10. hundreth thousand : L. Lloyd, 
 Consent of Time, p. 593. bef. 1631 those Myriades | Of letters, which have 
 
 past 'twixt thee and me : J. Donne, Pochis, p. 23 (1669). 1652 offered her 
 
 twenty Myriades, or two hundred thousand A ttick Drachmes : J. Gaule, Mag- 
 astro-mancer, p. 357. 1667 Assemble thou | Of all those m^ads which we 
 
 lead the chief: Milton, P. L., v. 684. 1775 500 myriads amount to 
 
 ^^161,458. 6. 8 English: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 29 note. 1810 
 Her myriads swarming thro' the crowded ways : SouTHEV, Kehama, p. ±. 
 
 myriagramme, -litre, -mdtre, sb. : Fr. : ten thousand 
 grammes, litres, mfetres. See gramme, litre, m^tre. 
 
 *myrmidon, Lat. pi. myrmidones, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. 
 Mvp/itSmi' : name of the ancient inhabitants of Phthiotis in 
 Thessaly, who were, according to Homer, the devoted sub- 
 jects of Achilles ; hence, an unscrupulous follower or minister. 
 
 1565 the owlde Grekes dyd fable and wryte so manye bookes of the people 
 cauled Myrmidones: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. i. p. 100 (1885). bef. 1616 
 
 Come my brave Mirmidons let us fall on: Beau. & Fl., Philasier, v. i, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 135 (1711). 1680 clamber over mountains of dead Bodies, and fight 
 
 thy way to a General's Tent, and bring the General Prisoner through all his 
 Mirmidons: Shadwell, Worn. Captain, iv. p. 51. 1689 Yet he fights 
 
 warily, and with discretion, 1 Till he and's Mermidons make an impression | Into 
 the Ranks and Files of th' enemy : T. Plunket, Char. Gd. Co7nmatider, 
 p. 7/1. 1714 I have just left the Right Worshipful and his Myrmidons about 
 a Sneaker of Five Gallons: Spectator, No. 616, Nov. 5, p. 864/1 (Morley). 
 1766 What mean the myrmidons : In Dodsley's Collect. Paems, Vol. v. p. 98. 
 1771 the justice and his myrmidons were determined to admit of no interloper 
 in this branch of business: Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 56/1 (1882). 1819 Part 
 of my myrmidons hid their apparatus and persons near the quarter which I meant 
 to alarm : T. Hope, Anast:, Vol. in. ch. xiii. p. 332 (1820). 1836 One pair 
 
 of the myrmidons carry gongs : J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 316. 
 
 myrobalan (_iz_^), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. myrobalan: the 
 dried fruit of various species of the genus Terminalia, Nat. 
 Order Combretaceae, formerly in repute as a drug for its 
 astringent properties ; now imported for dyeing and tanning. 
 The name is also applied to ben {q. v.). 
 
 1565 ginger, mirabolanes, Cardamome, Cassia, and dyuers other kyndes of 
 spyces : R. Eden, Newe India, p. 15 (Arber, 1885). 1558 of all sorts of 
 
 Mirabolanes, of eche of them three vnces: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. i. 
 fol. 3 r". 1588 Myrabilony drye and condyt: TT. Hickock, "Tr. C. Frederick's 
 Voy., fol. 5 r". 1591 I have eaten Spanishe mirabolanes, and yet am nothing 
 the more metamorphosed : Greene, Notable Discouery of Coosnage, sig. A 2. 
 1598 The Mirabolans when they are ripe are almost in taste like unripe Plummes : 
 Tr. J. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. 11. p. 125 (1885). 1603 There 
 
 (and but there) growes the all-healing Balm, ] There ripes the cheer-cheek Mira- 
 bolan: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Schism, p. 100(1608). 1605 Your 
 
 elicampane roote, rairobalanes: B. Jonson, Volp., iii. 4, Wks., p. 482 (r6i6). 
 1634 preserued Peares, Pistachoes, Almonds, Duroyens, Quinces, Apricocks, 
 Myrobalans, lacks: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 64. 1664 Plums &c. 
 
 Primordial, Myrobalan, the red, blue, and amber Violets: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., 
 p. 210 (1729). 1767 P/kwj... Queen mother, Myrobalan, Apricot plum : 
 
 J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gardener, p. 673/1 (1803). 1883 Myra- 
 
 71 2 
 
564 
 
 MYRSA 
 
 BOLANS — 720 pockets, Bengal sold : ordinary dark at 8s. ; Daily News^ Sept. 26, 
 p. 3/4- 
 
 Variants, 16 c. myrabilony, 16, 17 cc. mirabolan[e\ 17 c. 
 marablane, 19 c. myrabolan. 
 
 myrsa, myrses (pi.) : Pers. See mirza. 
 
 myrtle {st —), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. myrtille, mirtiUJe) : 
 name of an evergreen shrub of the genus Myrtus. 
 
 1643 R. of redde wyne . li . iij . of roses, of myrtilles, of wurmwoode . ana . 
 m . i. : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's CMrurg., fol. Ixxxix jyo/i. 1593 This said, 
 
 shehasteth to amyrtle grove: Shaks., F^K. aK^^/^ii, 865. _ 1644 Here I ob- 
 served hedges of myrtle above a man's height : Evelyn, Diary ^ Vol. I. p. 140 
 (1872). 1797 we have'been 7 hours travelling 20 miles. ..and saw for the first 
 time myrtle growing : Southey, Lett, dur. Resid. in Spain, p. 236. 
 
 mystagogus, mystagogos, pi. mystagogi, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. 
 Huo-7-ay(Byos, = 'one who introduces into mysteries' : one who 
 
 NAIF 
 
 initiates into mysteries, a mystagogue ; one who exhibits 
 ecclesiastical relics. 
 
 1820 not as foreigners formerly perambulated them, with an ahle and in- 
 telligent mystagogos at their side, but under the blind guidance of a_ modern 
 cicerone : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. oh. ii. p. 62. ■—■ Their public 
 mystagogi sighed as they conducted foreigners to view: ib., ch. iii. p. 69. 
 
 mythos, Gk. ixvQos ; mythus, pi. mythi, Lat. : sb,\ a myth, 
 a legend. 
 
 1855 a stone monument, interesting as a witness to the growth of a mythos : 
 Lewes, Goethe, i. iv. i, p. 316. 1865 Perhaps an offshoot of our giant-killing 
 mythus : J. R. Lowell, Biglow Papers, 2nd Ser., No. v. Introd., p. 92. 1889 
 It is not easy to decide whether the mythus was invented in the first instance to 
 be the vehicle of the allegory, or the allegory took possession of a current mythus 
 which lent itself to significant adaptation : Atkenaujn, Sept. 7, p. 327/2. 
 
 Mythra: Late Lat. fr. Gk. See Mithras. 
 mythra: Lat. fr. Gk. See mitra. 
 myzer: Eng. fr. Fr. See miser. 
 
 N. 
 
 n., abbrev. for neuter {q. v.), placed after nouns of neuter 
 gender. 
 
 N. B., abbrev. for Late Lat. nota bene {q. v.). 
 
 *n'iniporte, phr. : Fr. : it does not matter, never mind, no 
 matter. 
 
 1775 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 257 (1857). 1806 Beeesford, 
 Miseries, Vol. I. p. 314 (sth Ed.). 1813 Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. n. 
 
 p. 241 (1832). 1818 / fatten — but nimporte for that, | 'Tis the mode : 
 
 T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 2r. 1823 N'importe ! Here I am once more : 
 
 J. Wilson, Noctes Ambros., vil. in Blackwood's Mag., Vol. xill. p. 369. 1828 
 Vou may return to Paris, but I shall then be no more ; n'iviporte — I shall be un- 
 changed to the last : Lord Lytton, Pelhavi, ch. xxvii. p. 79 (1859). 1841 but, 
 t^importe, the gift may please, though the giver be forgotten: Lady Blessing- 
 ton, Idler in France, Vol. 11, p. 123. 
 
 nabbuk, sb. : Berber nabi : the fruit of Zisyphus Lotus or 
 Lote-bush ; the bush or tree itself. 
 
 1871 the river was fringed with dense groves of the green nabbuk : Sir S. W. 
 Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. vii. p. 84 (18B4). — large nabbuk trees, about 
 thirty feet high : ib. 
 
 *nabob, sb. -. Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab, nawab, honorific pi. of 
 naib, = '!L viceroy'. 
 
 1. a viceroy under the Great Mogul; the title of various 
 East Indian princes ; also an honorary title of distinguished 
 Mohammedans of India. 
 
 1614 An Earle is called a Nawbob, and they are the chiefe men that attend 
 on him : R. Coverte, Voyage, p. 37. 1625 the Nabob, with fiftie or sixtie 
 
 thousand people in his Campe : PuRCHAS, Pilgri-ins, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 467. 
 1665 Nobleman, Nobobb: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 99 (T677). 1776 Roy 
 Rada Churn. ..Vakeel of Mubarick ul Dowla, Nabob of Bengal : Claim of_ Roy 
 Rada Churn, Title. 1800 I think the consequence will be that there will be 
 
 a good society of nabobs, foujdars, and asophs in the Kistna, to which river we 
 shall drive him: Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. 11. p. 116(1858). 1809 The 
 natives of Austria, who are sent into Hungary, behave there like Turkish Pachas, 
 or Nabobs: Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. xxx. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. 
 p. 108. 1834 though no king, I wait for no man, not even for a Nuwab : 
 
 Baboo, Vol. I. ch. vii. p. 118. 1840 There was an Indian Nawab here, who 
 
 had imbibed a great horror for the cholera: Fraser, Koordistan,^ &'c.. Vol. I. 
 Let. viii. p. 230. 1872 the British flag was raised over the kingdoms once 
 
 ruled by Mogul, Rajah, and Nuwaub ; Edw. Braddon, Li/e in India, ch. i. p. 4. 
 ^1875 A Nuwab of the most truculent description: Echo, Jan. 8, p. 2. [St.] 
 
 2. an Anglo-Indian of great wealth ; hence, any important 
 personage. The term generally suggests luxury and arro- 
 gance. 
 
 1764 Mogul Pitt and Nabob Bute : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 222 
 (1857). 1786 Before our tottering Castles fall, | And swarming Nabobs seize 
 on all ! H. More, Florio, 272, p. 18. 1816 He resolved. ..to place himself 
 
 upon the footing of a country gentleman of easy fortune, without assuming, or 
 permitting his household to assume, any of \!aftfaste which then was considered 
 as characteristic of a nabob : ScoTT, Guy Mannering, ch. xix. p.- T70 (1852). 
 1864 that dear old nabob at Cutchapore who writes such pretty letters : G. A. 
 Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. vii. p. 122. 
 
 nach : Hind. See nautch. 
 
 nac(h)oda: Anglo-Ind. See nokhoda. 
 
 nacre {il z^, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr., ultimately fr. Arab, nakara, 
 = 'to hollow out': mother-of-pearl. 
 
 1598 A'ocirare.. .Also the shell-fish which some call a nackre: Florio. 1601 
 The Nacre also called Pinnae, is of the kind of shell-fishes : Holland, Tr. Plin. 
 N. H., Bk. 9, ch. 42, Vol. l. p. 261. 
 
 naevus, pi. naevi, sb. : Lat. : a mole, a birthmark. 
 nafa, napha, sb. : Sp. : orange-flower water. See nanfa. 
 nagara, nagari, sb. : Hind, and Skt. : a city, a town. 
 
 1700 There happen'd a Fire one Night in one of their Negerys, which was 
 all consumed in an instant, being built with nothing but Bamboos: S. L., Tr. 
 Fryke's Voy. E. Indies, ch. xii. p. 174. 
 
 nagkesur, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, ndgasar: the fragrant 
 blossoms of the tree Mesua ferrea, Nat. Order Clusiaceae. 
 
 1786 [See cbampac]. 1846 the blossoms of Mesua ferrea occur in the 
 bazaars of India under the name of Nagkesur, being used in medicine and esteemed 
 for their fragrance : J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., p. 402. 
 
 nagri, nagari, nagree, sb., also used as adj. : Devanagari 
 {q.v). 
 
 1776 I have likewise in my possession a Nagree letter of attorney, drawn by 
 Mr. Driver: Trial 0/ Nundoconiar,^. t^jz. 1786 some part of the Pegu 
 
 general's original letter, the characters of which are little more than the nagari 
 letters inverted and rounded: Sir W. Jones, Letters, Vol. 11. No. cxi. p. 72 
 (1821). 
 
 *Naiad {il —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. Naiades, pi. of Naias, fr. 
 Gk. Nai'as : a water-nymph, a goddess of a spring or a 
 stream. 
 
 1591 Wherefore ye Sisters, which the glorie bee I Of the Pierian streames, 
 fayre Naiades, | Go too, and, dauncing all in companie, | Adorne that God : 
 Spens., Compl, Virg. Gnat, 26. 1603 their Nymphs called Naiades: 
 
 Holland, Tr. Pint. Mor., p. 1327. 1610 You nymphs, call'd Naiads, of 
 
 the windring brooks: Shaks., /£?«/., iv. 128. 1671 Nymphs of Diana's 
 
 train, and Naiades: Milton, P. R., 11. 355. 1709 the Nyades 2.-aA 
 
 i?oKKfa!K-Nymphs : Mrs. Manley, New Atal., Vol. 11. p. 198 (2nd Ed.). 
 1727 There, by the Naiads nurs'd, he sports away | His playful youth : J. Thom- 
 son, Summer, 809. 1738 The optic Naiads are infinitely obliged to you : 
 West, in Gray's Letters, No. xv. Vol. I. p. 29 (1819). bef. 1782 Spreads the 
 fresh verdure of the field, and leads | The dancing Naiads through the dewy 
 meads: CowPER, Taile Talk, Poems, Vol. I. p. 26 (1808). 1785 between 
 them weeps | A little naiad her impov'rish'd urn | All summer long : — Task, i. 
 Poems, Vol. 11. p. r3. 1821 with thee, Cogniac ! I Sweet Naiad of the 
 Phlegethontic rill ! Byron, Don yuan, IV. liii. 1832 Thou that faintly 
 smilest still, | As a Naiad in a well : Tennyson, Adelifie, ii. 
 
 naib, sb.-. Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Arab, naib, nayab: a 
 deputy, a viceroy. See nabob. 
 
 1799 The conicopoly has besides received from Purneah's Naib 520 sheep : 
 Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. p. 279 (1858). 1819 the Cadee, after 
 
 exchanging a few words with his Naib, dismissed me fully acquitted : T. Hope, 
 Anast., Vol. I. ch. xi. p. 2ri (1820). 1840 we were kindly received by the 
 
 Naib of Furrookh Khan: Fraser, Koordistan, ific. Vol. 1. Let. v. p. 126. 
 
 *naif, fern, naive, adj. : Fr. : artless, unaffected, candid, 
 native. 
 
 abt. 1650 though he makes his people say fine handsome things to one another, 
 they are not easy and naive like the French ; Dorothy Osborne, Lett., m 
 AthaUEum, June 9, 1888, p. 721. 1696 Naif, {French) a term in Jewelling, 
 
 and IS spoken of a Diamond, or other Stone, which looketh quick and natural, and 
 linn ''I: "^ properties, as in water, cleanness, &c. : Phillips, World of Words. 
 1809 but all that they say is so Ma;/ and hearty: Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. 
 Germ.,I.et.\v. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 210. 1817 the Venetians, who are 
 
 very naive as well as arch, were much amused with the ordinance : Byron, in 
 Moore s Life, Vol. in. p. 353 (1832). 1828 naive simplicity : Lord Lytton, 
 Felham, ch. xl. p. ii5 (1859). 1845 something naive and srniple in this down- 
 ?lSo "?? exciung compassion : Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 267 (1885). 
 1878 I shall like going out with you," said Gwendolen, well-disposed to this 
 K«2i>« cousin: Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. I. ch. iii. p. 21. 1885 His 
 
 vanity in this matter was deliciously naif: L. Malet, Col. Enderby s -Wife, 
 Bk. II. ch. iii. p. 49. 
 
NAIK 
 
 iiaik, J^. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. nayak, = 'a. leader': a 
 native captain, a non-commissioned officer of sepoys cor- 
 responding to a corporal in the English army. ' 
 
 1588 how that the Nnic, that is to saye the Lord of the Citie, sent to the 
 Cittizens to demand of them" certaine Arabian Horsses- T Hickock Tr 
 C. Frederick's l^oy fol. i6 V. 1799 Naigues, Sepoys, Trumpeters, Black 
 
 Doctors, Pioneers, Gun Lascars, and authorized Puckalies : Wellington Suiil 
 Desi.,\o\. I. p. 223 (1858). 1800 A naig and 6 sepoys to be sent immediately 
 to the ford, where the boats are working: —Disp., Vol. i. p. 120 (1844) 1804 
 Naiks, 2d tindals, troopers, sepoys, golundauze, drummers, trumpeters, giin lascars 
 pioneers, puckalies, and bheesties, receive two thirds of a share ; ib , Vol 11' 
 p. 981. 1876 The Naik (corporal) and his men : Com/till Mag., Sept., p. '338! 
 
 Nairo, Nair(e), sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Malay, nayar: one of 
 the ruling caste in Malabar. 
 
 1598 Noblemen [or Gentlemen], called Nayros, which are souldiers that doe 
 onely weare and handle armes: Tr. y. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. i. 
 P- J79(i,?S5)- 1625 many Nairos attending on foot: Puechas, Pilgrims, 
 
 Vol. I. Bk. 11. p. 28. 1634 The Gentry are stiled Nairos. ..%om^ haue reported 
 that no poore man dare looke a Nayro in the face, or meet a Priest or Nairo 
 within fifty paces ; Sir Th. Herbert, Trav.,-p. 188. 1800 As long as we 
 
 have provisions, all the Nairs in Malabar cannot hurt us : Wellington, Sutiil 
 Desp., Vol. I. p. 476 (1858). -^-^ 
 
 *naive : Fr. See naif. 
 
 naivet^, sb.: Fr. : artlessness, simplicity, naturalness, 
 absence of affectation, ingenuousness ; an instance of artless- 
 ness. Sometimes partly Anglicised as naivety. 
 
 1766 I have nothing more to tell but a natveti of my Lady—: HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. in. p. 2 (1857). 1770 that naivetl and good 
 
 humour, which his admirers celebrate in him : Gray, Letters, No. cxlvii. Vol. II. 
 p. 172(1810). 1780 she speaks of them with a wai'Z'f^/as if she had no property 
 in them, but only wore them as gifts of the Gods : HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. VII. p. 369 (1858). 1803 yet some of them [the odes] afford examples of 
 
 the most artless and enchanting naivetl: Edin. Rev., Vol. 2, p. 469. 1810 to 
 which proposal he answers with much naivete : Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. I. p. 236 
 (1844). 1813 Rosamond has a mixture of naivety and sprightliness that is 
 
 new : M. Edgeworth, P(Z^ri»!a.j-^, Vol. L p. 22S (1833). 1823 the ladies... 
 
 appeared to take great pleasure in the naiveti, yet shrewdness, of his conversa- 
 tion : Scott, Quent. Dur., ch. xvi. p. 210 (1886). 1826 with all her naivete, 
 her interesting ignorance of the world^ and her uncontrollable spirit : Lord Bea- 
 CONSFIELD, Viv. Grey, Bk. vii. ch. xi. p. 450 (1881). 1846 a naivete and 
 candour : J._ W. Crokek, Essays Fr. Rev., I. p. 58 (1857). 1854 There 
 was something touching in the naivete and kindness of the placid and simple 
 gentleman : THAcicERAV, NeTjiconies, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 11 (1879). 
 
 1851 his [Sterling's] apologies when commanded to apologise, were full of 
 naivety: Carlyle, LifecifJ. Sterling, p. 169. 
 
 namaz, J^. : Turk.: the chief prayer of the Mohammedans. 
 
 1696 Navtaz, a word used among the Turks, signifying their Common- 
 prayer : Phillips, ^t^r/^^ ^ f^ort/j. 1704 they'll not live in the Neglect of 
 performing their Salak or Nomas, i. e. their Worship, might they gain never so 
 much; J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 35. 1797 Encyc. Brit., Vol. xiv. p. 177/2. 
 1819 It was curious to see the holy violence with which on these occasions he 
 went through his Namaz, until large drops of perspiration trickled down his 
 greasy face: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 123 (1820). 1828 I threw 
 myself from my horse and performed my numaz : Kuzzilbash, Vol. I. ch. xiii. 
 p. 167. 1839 Then there is the namaz, or pr^er, five times a day, never 
 neglected by Turkish women ; Miss Pardoe, Beauties of the Bosph., p. 127. 
 
 nanfa, accLua naufa, sb. : It. : orange-flower water, per- 
 fumed water. 
 
 1616 aqua nanfa: B. Jonson, Dev. is an Ass, iv. 4, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 150 
 (1631—40). 
 
 *Iiankeen, sb. -. a light-colored cotton cloth, generally 
 yellow, named from and originally manufactured at Nanking 
 in China; also, attrib. 
 
 1800 Long cloth, &c., the same as in the Carnatic Nankeen^ per corge... 
 21 Star Pagodas: In Wellington's Suppl. Desp., Vol. I. p. 453 (iSsS). 
 
 Nants, Nantz, sb. : wine of Nantes, a French town on the 
 river Loire. 
 
 1693 good Nants is twelve shillings the Gallon : Contention of Liguors, p. 9. 
 1822 — 3 my erroneous imputation — I should have said nantz — not canary: Scott, 
 Pev. Peak, ch. xxxix. p. 442 (1886). 
 
 naos, sb. : Gk. vaoi : a temple, esp. the cella or sanctuary 
 of an ancient temple. 
 
 1775 over the entrance of the Naos was a vast stone which occasioned wonder 
 by what art or power it could be raised : R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, 
 p. 256. 
 
 Nap(a)ea : Lat. fr. Gk. Zavala : a nymph of the dells or 
 wooded valleys. Hence, Napsean. 
 
 1612 O ye Napeas and Driades, which do wontedly inhabite the Thickets 
 and Groues: T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, Pt. III. ch. xi. p. 237. ^ 16?6 
 iVa^^,^, the Nymphs of the Woods and Mountains: Phillips, World of Words. 
 
 napellus, sb. : Mod. Lat. : a species of aconite, the roots 
 and leaves of which are acrid and poisonous. See aconite. 
 
 1665 Napellus (the most dangerous Poison, some say, of all Vegetables) : 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 369 (1677). 
 
 napha: Sp. See nafa. 
 
 NARGHILE 
 
 naphew: Eng. fr. Fr. See navew. 
 
 56s 
 
 *naplitha, sb, : Lat. fr. Gk. va4>Qa : a liquid oily variety of 
 asphalt (see asphalton) or bitumen ($^. v.) ; an inflammable 
 liquid manufactured from petroleum. 
 
 abt. 1400 napte: Wycliffite Bt'd/e, Dan., iii. 46. _ 1577 it is a kinde of 
 Pitche whiche doth spring of Fountaines that there are in the deapthe of the Sea, 
 in particular partes of it, as we see that there be of Petroleo, of Napta, of Sulphur, 
 and of many other thinges, as be In our Occidental! Indias: Frampton, Joyfull 
 Newes, fol. 84 t^. 1579 Naptha: North, Tr. Plutarck, p. 691 (1612). 
 
 1698 there issueth out of the ground [near Bachu] a marueilous quantitie of 
 oile... This oyle is blacke, and is called Nefte: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. 
 p. 400. 1610 Naphta, Petroleum, Amber, Vitriol, Coppras : Folkingham, 
 
 Art Survey, 1. ii. p. 4. 1627 For Clones and other Spices, Naphtha and 
 
 Petroleum., haue exceeding Hot Spirits: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. vii. § 601. 
 1634 They write of the Oyle Medicum, which doubles its flame in water of 
 Naphta: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 114. 1646 subterraneous fires do 
 
 sometimes happen ; and as Creusa and A lexandef's boy in the bath were set on 
 fire by Naphtha: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iii. ch. xxi. p. 12;; (1686). 
 1662 In these Fire-works, the Persiaits make use of white Naphte, which is a 
 kind of Petroleum: J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. v. p. 176 (1669). 
 1665 a Spring of that rare kind of Oyl or clammy substance which some call 
 Neft.,, This Nephta is an oyly or fat liquid substance... it is apt to inflame with 
 the Sun-beams, or heat that issues from Fire: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 182 
 (1677). 1667 many a row | Of starry lamps and blazing cressets, fed | With 
 
 Naphtha and Aiiphaltus, yielded light | As from a sky: Milton, P. L., i. 729. 
 1681 The Naphta's and the Sulphurs heat, | And all that bums the Mind : 
 A. Marvell, Misc., p. 39. 1788 the principal ingredient of the Greek fire 
 
 was the naptha: Gibbon, Decl. 6^ Fall, Vol. x. ch. Iii. p. 15 (1818). 
 
 ^napoleon (^^jl^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. napoleon: a French 
 gold twenty-franc piece, named after the first Napoleon ; also, 
 a game at cards, better known as *nap'. 
 
 1818 two Napoleons the price: T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 139. 1882 
 
 Abu Nakhleh counted out ten napoleons: S. M. Palmer, in MacTnillan's Mag., 
 Vol. 47, p. 192/1 (1883). 
 
 narcissus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. vdpKLo-a-os : name of a genus of 
 monocotyledons (Nat. Order Amaryllidaceae)^ comprising 
 several well known garden plants. 
 
 1548 Narcissus is of diuerse sortes: "W . TM^iiKB., Names 0/ Herbs. 1578 
 there are two very faire and beautifull kindes of Narcissus : H. Lyte, Tr. 
 Dodoeii's Herb., Bk, 11. p. 209. 1586 White violets sweete Nais plucks and 
 
 bloomes fro the Poppies, | Narcyss, and dyll flowres most sweete that sauoureth 
 also: W. Webbe, Discourse of Eng. Poet., in Haslewood's Eng. Poets ^^ Poesy, 
 Vol. II. p. 176 (1815). 1591 Ne wants there pale Narcisse : Spens., Coinpl.y 
 
 Virg. Gnat, 679. 1600 the bastard Narcissus, or yellow crowbellies, floweretb 
 in Februarie, and is in flower under the Snowe : R. Cawdray, Treas, ofSimilies, 
 p. loS. 1664 \,V\2.iiX.s\\t3st patient of cold... Nasf2irtiur)i Ifidicuvi, Indian 
 
 Narcissus, OmitJtogalon Arab. : Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 227 (1729). 1694 y^ 
 Narcissus of Japan: Hatton Corresp., Vol. 11. p. 206 (1878). 1728 Narcissus ^ 
 fair \ J. Thomson, Spring, 546. 1819 a carpet of anemones, hyacinths, and 
 
 narcissuses covered the undulating ground: T. Hope, Anast,, Vol. iii. ch. xvi. 
 p. 419 (1820). 
 
 Narcissus: Lat. fr. Gk. Napwo-o-os : Gk.MythoL : name of 
 a beautiful youth who pined away with admiration for his 
 own reflection until he was changed into the flower narcissus. 
 
 abt. 1386 Ne Narcisus the faire of yore agon | And yet the foyle of kyng 
 Salomon: Chaucer, C T., Knt.'s Tale, ig^j. 1606 Hadst thou Narcissus 
 
 in thy face, to me | Thou wouldst appear most ugly: Shaks., AjiI. and Cleop., 
 ii. 5, 96. 1619 See how Narcissus-Vi^Q, the fool doth doate, [ Viewing his 
 
 picture, and his guarded coate : Hutton, Foil. Attat. , sig. A 9 r". 1640 Like 
 to Narcissus, on the grassie shore, | Viewing his outward face in watery glasse : 
 H. More, Phil. Po., i. 11, p. 4 (1647). 1652 Nature Narcissu.s-\^^ loves to 
 
 look upon its own face, and is much taken with the reflexions of it self: N. CuL- 
 VERWEL, Light of Nature, ch. xviii. p. 201. 1665 ever/ man is naturally a 
 
 Narcissus, and each passion in us, no other but Self-love sweetned by milder 
 Epithets: Glanvill, Scepsis, cb. xv. p. 100 (1885). 1681 And for bis shade 
 
 which therein shines, \ Narcissus like, the Sun too pines: A. Marvell, Misc.^ 
 p. 98. 1792 finery is merely a Narcissus, that neither loves nor is beloved by 
 
 any except itself: H. Brooke, FoolofQual., Vol. 11. p. 209. 
 
 nardus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. pdpbos : name of a genus of 
 aromatic plants, spikenard, Nat. Order Valerianaceae. 
 
 1535 a boxe of pure and costly Nardus oyntment: Coverdale, Mark, 
 xiv. 3. 1540 then dippe WoU in the oyle of Masticke, or of spyke Nardy : 
 
 Raynald, Birth Man., Bk. 11. ch. vi. p. 128 (1613). 1543 of oyle of nardus 
 
 or spike an. 3. x. : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. Ixxxi vofi. 1579 That 
 Amonius and Nardus will onely growe in India, Balsamujn onely in Syria: 
 J. Lyly, Euphues, p. 113 (186S). 
 
 ^narghile, sb. : Arab, and Turk. fr. Pers. ndrgtl, orig. 
 = ^cocoa-nut': a hookah {q. v.). 
 
 1836 The pipe^ of this kind most commonly used by persons of the higher 
 classes is called na'rgee'leh, because the vessel that contams the water is a cocoa- 
 nut, of which '^na'rgee'leh" is an Arabic name: E. W, Lane, Mod. Egypt, 
 Vol. I. p. 167. 1839 The narghile, or water pipe, which is seldom used until 
 
 after the mid-day meal : Miss Pardoe, Beauties of the BosJ>h,, p. 35. 1840 
 
 the nargeels, or water-pipes: Eraser, Koordistan, d^c, Vol. 11. Let. iii. p. 47. 
 1848 and making believe to puff at a narghile : Thackeray, Vaji. Fair, Vol. 11. 
 ch. xvi. p. 171 (187^). 1849 inhaling through rose-water the more artificial 
 
 flavour of the nargilly, which is the hookah of the Levant : Lord Beaconsfield, 
 Tancred, Bk. iii. ch. ii. p. 173 (1881). 1872 the vendors of cherry pipestems, 
 
 narghilles, fezzes, tobacco : Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. viii. p. 316. 
 1882 the smoke curled slowly up in lazy wreaths from his neglected narghyle : 
 F. M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. iii. p. 56. 
 
566 
 
 NARRATOR 
 
 ^narrator (J-JL—), sb.\ Eng. fr.,Lat. narrator^ noun of 
 agent to narrare, = ^to relate': one who narrates. 
 
 1625 He is but a. narrator of other men's opinions : Bp, Mountagu, Appeal 
 to CtEsaTf p. 5. [T.] 1793 I am a mere prose narrator of matter of fact : 
 
 Gibbon, Life ^^ Lett., p. 354 (1869). 1820 the Jiarrator then directed Ine to 
 
 look over the wall into the great harbour: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. 
 ch. ii. p. 42. 
 
 ■'^narthex, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. yap^?;!, = *fennel-stalk': a 
 portion of the nave in an early Christian church, or of a 
 basilica, nearest to the main entrance, railed or walled off 
 from the rest of the nave. 
 
 1883 it was rebuilt by Abbot Leonas who also built the narthex: C. C. 
 Perkins, Hal. Sculpt., p. xl. 
 
 narwhal {ii. _=.), sb. : Eng. fr. Swed. narhval : an arctic 
 cetacean, Monodon monoceros^ or sea-unicorn, the male being 
 furnished with a single straight tusk. 
 
 1646 those long horns preserved as precious rarities in many places, are but 
 the teeth of narh-whales: Sir Th. Brown, Psend. Ep., Bk. 11. ch. xxiii. [R.] 
 1819 Sir J. Ross, Voyage of Disc, Vol. i. ch. vii. p. 179 note (2nd Ed.). 
 
 nasturtium, sb. : Lat. : name of the cress genus of plants, 
 Nat. Order Cruciferae\ now also applied to some species of 
 the genus Tropaeolum, cultivated as garden plants. 
 
 1601 Cresses took the name in Latin Nasturtium, a narium tormento, as a 
 man would say, Nose-wring: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 19, ch. 8, Vol. 11. 
 p. 29. 1696 Nasturtium, the name of a Plant, otherwise called Nosesmart, 
 
 or Cresses: Phillips, World of Words. 1881 an abundance of dwarf 
 
 Nasturtium: F. G. Heath, Garden Wild, ch. ii. p. 23. 
 
 natalicia (or natalicium, pi. natalicia), sb. : Lat. : a birth- 
 day feast. 
 
 1565 They celebrate their Natalitia very solemnly : SirTh. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 378 (1677). 
 
 natch : Anglo-Ind. See nautch. 
 
 Nathanael, name of the disciple whom Jesus pronounced 
 to be "an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile" {/oAn, i. 47). 
 
 1611 the kingdome of Heaven is given onely to true-hearted Nathanaels ; 
 R. Bolton, Coj^z/j Walking; p. 264 (1630). 
 
 natrix, sb. : Lat. : a water-snake. 
 
 1606 That he cherished and brought vp a verie Natrix, which is a kind of 
 Serpent, for the people of Rome, "and another Phaethon to the whole world : 
 Holland, Tr. Suet., p. 127. 
 
 natura naturans, phr. : Late Lat. : nature regarded as a 
 creative and preservative energy ; opposed to natura natu- 
 rata, nature regarded as the effect of such energy. 
 
 1619 Nature therefore (I alway intend by this name, the wise disposition & 
 order of God, who is Natura Naturans in his Creatures) hath... : Purchas, 
 Microcosmus, ch. viii. p. 87. 1682 And so the phrase here, of his being a 
 
 living soul, is such another as we use in philosophy, whereas we speak of the 
 general principle of nature, calling it natura naturans: Th. Goodwin, Wks., 
 in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. vii. p. 80 (1863). 
 
 naturalibus. See in puris naturalibus, 
 
 1779 If you love nature in its naturalibus, you will like this tale : Hor. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 278 (185S). 
 
 naturam espellas fur ca, tame n usque recurret,/^r. : 
 Lat.: though you drive out nature with a pitchfork, yet it 
 will ever hasten back. Hor., Epp.^ i, 10, 24. 
 
 bef. 1745 Swift, Wks., p. 506/2(1869). 1760 Hor. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. III. p. 349 (1857). 1842 Old Juvenal tells us, Naturajn expellas \ Tainen 
 usque recurrei: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 370 (1865). 
 
 naturel, sb. : Fr. : natural constitution, native tempera- 
 ment. See au naturel. 
 
 1856 The contumacious sharp-tongued energy of English Mrt^«?-5/: Emerson, 
 English Traits, xviii. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 136 (Bohn, 1866). 
 
 naulum, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. vavkov : passage-money, charge 
 for carriage by ship. 
 
 1596 I, hearing the fellow so forlorne and out of comfort with his luggage, 
 gaue' him his Charons naulum or ferry-three-half-pence: Nashe, Haue with Vou, 
 in Greene's Wks., p. 72 (1861). 1612 the Naulum or passage being an Asper 
 for every dog : T. Coryat, JouT-nall, in Crudities, Vol. in. sig. U 8 »" (1776). 
 
 naumachia, sb.\ Lat. fr. Gk. vavixaxtay=''a. sea-fight': a 
 sea-fight; an exhibition of naval combat; a place arranged 
 for the exhibition of naval combat, being a sheet of water 
 surrounded by seats or standing-places for spectators. An- 
 glicised as naumachy, through Fr. natimachie. 
 
 1606 To set out the NauTnackie or naval battaile, there was a place digged 
 for a great poole: Holland, Tr. Suet, p. 17. 1689 their famous temples... 
 
 circuses, naumachias, bridges: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 297 (1872). 1704 
 for what they added to the aqueducts was rather to supply their baths and nau- 
 machias, and to embellish the city with fountains :_ Addison, Wks., Vol. i. p. 459 
 (Bohn, 1854). 1748 I wish ;^ou could see him making squibs. ..and talking 
 
 himself still hoarser on the superiority that his firework will have over the Roman 
 
 NAVIGABLE 
 
 naumachia: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. ri. p. 132 (1857). 1765 The rtiag- 
 nificence of the Romans was not so conspicuous in their temples, as in their 
 theatres, amphitheatres, circusses, naumachia, aqueducts, &c. : Smollett, France 
 <gr» Italy, xxxi. Wks., Vol. v. p. 497 (1817). 1845 near it is what was the 
 
 amphitheatre, or as some contend, the naumachia : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. l 
 p. 531- 
 
 naumachus, pi. naumachi, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. vaviMxps: a 
 naval combatant. 
 
 1645 naumachi [? cler. error for naumackiae\ thermae, temples, arches ; 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 181 (1850). 
 
 Nauroze : Anglo-Ind. See Nowrose. 
 
 *nausea, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. vava-la : sea-sickness ; any feeling 
 of sickness with inclination to vomit; disgust for food; also, 
 
 1569 the disease called Nausea; R. Androse, Tr. Alessids Seer., Pt. iv. 
 Bk. i. p. 14. 1741 they were much troubled with Nauseas, Griping of the 
 
 Guts, &c. : J. Ozell, Tr. Tournefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. iii. p. 313. 1742 
 
 Do but imagine what a condition it is, and how miserable, neither to eat, drink, 
 sleep, nor do any thing else, but with an absolute nausea and reluctance : 
 R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. IL p. 304 (1826). 1771 I have written till 
 
 my fingers are cramped, and my nausea begins to return : Smollett,' Humpk. 
 CL, p. 16/2 (1882). 1810 we were seized with a kind'of nausea : Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 15, p. 356. 1818 " Did you speak to them ? " she returned with a look 
 
 of nausea: Lady Morgan, FL Macarthy, Vol. iv. ch. i. p. 27 (1819). *1878 
 cramp, spasms, nausea: Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 8/6. [St.] 
 
 *na'utch, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, ndch: an Indian dance 
 performed by women ; a dramatic entertainment ; an Euro- 
 pean ball ; also, erroneously, an Indian dancing-girl, a nautch- 
 girl; also, in combin. as nautch-dance, nautch-girl. 
 
 1823 I joined Lady Macnaghten and a large party this evening to go to a 
 nach given by a rich native. ..on the opening of his new house : Mrs. Heber, in 
 Bp. Heber's Narrative, \. 37 (1S44). [Yule] 1828 The same ornaments... 
 
 decorate the boys as well as the Nautch girls : Asiatic Costumes, p. i. — a 
 Nautch given by a rich native at Calcutta : ib., p. 9. 1834 listened to the 
 
 singing of the black-eyed nautch girls: Baboo, Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 146. 1836 
 
 they give a fascinating entertainment called a natch, for which they are well 
 paid: R. ^mi^l^ips. Million 0/ Facts, ^'^■z. [Yule] 1845 analogous to the 
 
 Hindoo nautch : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 188. 1872 doing for her 
 
 own pleasure what he hires professional nautck (dancing) girls to do for his; 
 Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. vi. p. 216. 1885 A Parsee company is 
 
 to give in Hindustani selections from Indian and English plays, accompanied by 
 juggling, nautch dances, &c. ; Athenceuni, Oct. 31, p. 580/2. 
 
 Variants, nach, natch, notch, noutch. 
 
 nautilus,//, nautili, sb.: Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. j/auT-iXo9, = 'a 
 sailor', 'a nautilus': a name popularly given to two kinds of 
 elegant floating shell-fish, the Argonauta argo and the 
 Nautilus pompilius. 
 
 1601 nautilos : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 9, ch. 29, Vol. l p. 250. 
 1693 there are no Nautili, or other testaceous Fishes with us, comparable in 
 Bigness to that Nautilus Stone of twenty eight Pound found by Mr. Waller: 
 J. Ray, Three Discourses, ii. p. 150(1713). bef. 17^ Learn of the little 
 
 Nautilus to sail, | Spread the thin oar, and catch the driving gale : Pope, Ess. 
 Man, IIL 177. 
 
 *navaja, sb. : Sp. : a large folding knife. 
 
 1845 The term Navaj'a means any blade which shuts into a handle ; FoRD, 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt. n. p. 859. 1870 he hastily disengaged his navaja from 
 
 his belt: Miss R. H. Busk, Patraflas, p. 177. 
 
 *naval (ii— ), adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. naval: pertaining to 
 ships, pertaining to a navy or to navies. 
 
 1606 [See naumachia]. 1611 Naval, Navall ; of or belonging to 
 
 ships, or a nauie of ships; Cotgr. 1644 In the.. .naval battles here graven, 
 
 IS seen the Roman Aries ; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. L p. 109 (1872). 1690 the 
 
 naval expedition is hindered : ih.. Vol. 11. p. 321. 
 
 *nave, sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. nef, earlier nave, = 'a. ship', 'the 
 body of a church ' : the body of a church. 
 
 1673 a double isle on each side the Nave : J. Ray, Journ. Low Countr., 
 p. 261. 1704 The long nef consists of a row of five cupolas : Addison, IVis., 
 Vol. I. p. 384 (Bohn, 1854). — The church is one huge nef with a double aisle to 
 It; ib., p. 524. 
 
 navew, naphew (i£ -), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. naveau (Cotgr.), 
 cf. Fr. ««w/, = ' turnip': wild turnip, Brassica campestris. 
 
 1600 Naueaus or small Turneps ; R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 234. 
 1611 Naveau, The Navew gentle, French Navew, long Rape (a sauorie root.): 
 
 navigable {^^-^ ^), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. navigable : pass- 
 able by shipping, adapted for navigation. 
 
 1570 The Arte of Nauigation, demonstrateth how, by the shortest good way, 
 by the aptest Direction, & in the shortest time, a sufficient Ship betwene any two 
 P.'^"^. <■.'." passage Nauigable,) assigned... : J. Dee, Pref. Billingsley's Euclid, 
 sig. d iiij v. 1579 that riuer...from the very head whence it cometh is 
 
 nauigable ; North, Tr. Plutarch, p.- 478 (1612). 1591 If the Riuers and 
 
 Hoodes bee nauegable; Garrard, Art Warre, p. 128. 1601 Holland, 
 
 Tr Phn. N. H Bk. 3, ch. 25, Vol. i. p. 71. 1611 Navigable, Nauigable, 
 
 sailable, passable by shipping : Cotgr. 1644 cutting a channel thence to 
 
 Pisa navigable sixteen miles; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 95 (1872). 
 
NAVIGATION * 
 
 navigation {±:^il ^), si. : Eng. fr. Fr. navigation : the act 
 or condition of sailing ; the science which is concerned with 
 the proper regulation of a ship's course ; shipping {Poet.). 
 
 1555 Of this Ilande I wil speake more hereafter in the nauigacions toward the 
 East partes : R. Eden, Newe India, p. 22 (Arber, 1885) 1578 such a 
 
 disease...began to be knowne to our regions by the nauigation of Christopher 
 Col-umhus^Genoway: Fenton, Tr. Guicciardinis Wars of Italy, Bk 11 p q6 
 (1618). 1598 attempting for that purpose, with their battered and crazed ships, 
 the most dangerous nauigation of the Northern seas : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, 
 Vol. I. p. 603. 1605 though the yesty waves | Confound and swallow naviga- 
 tion up ; Shaks, , Macb. , iv, r, 54. 1671 a complete deduction of the progress 
 of navi^tion and commerce: Evelyn, Corrw/., Vol. m. p. 230 (1872) 1835 
 The thick weather which accompanied this change would indeed have been in 
 Itself a complete impediment, since, for want of the compass, all navigation is im- 
 possible under such circumstances: Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. ix. p. 133. 
 
 ♦navigator (z ^ _!. ^), ji5. : Eng. fr. Lat. navigator, noun 
 of agent to navigare, = 'to navigate', 'to sail over'. 
 
 1. a mariner, a sailor, one who is skilled in the art and 
 . practice of navigation. 
 
 1598 many skilful nauigators: R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. I. p. S97. 1599 
 AKISTOTLE...approues Scaliger for the best nauigator in his time : B ' JoNSON 
 Ev. Man out of his Hum., iii. 4, Wks., p. 123 (1616). bef. 1616 on a Land 
 
 where no Navigator has yet planted Wit: Beau. & Fl., Scomf. Lady, i i 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 241 (1711). bef. 1627 Now would a skilful navigator take in 
 
 his sails, for sure there is a storm towards: Middleton, Anything for Quiet 
 Life, iv. 3, Wks., Vol. v. p. 316 (1885). 1646 The Navigator CdKaiLA by 
 
 his Compasse is sure to come at such a height, and arrive to such a Port : Howell, 
 Lewis XIII. , p. 182. bef 1654 the increase of our Navy and Navigators : 
 
 In Wotton's Lett., Vol. 11. {,Scrin. Sat.), p. go (1654). bef. 1682 Navigatours 
 consider the Ark: Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, l. p. 2 (1686). 1693 those Reports 
 of Divers and Navigators : J. Ray, Three Discourses, I. ch. iii. p. 29 (1713). 
 1777 Hanno... seems to have advanced much'nearer the equinoctial line than any 
 former navigator: Robertson, America, Bk. i. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 34 (1824). 
 1785 enclos'd | In boundless oceans never to be pass'd | By navigators unin- 
 form'd as they : Cowper, Task, i. Poems, Vol. il p. 24 (1808). 1835 greater 
 
 success of subsequent navigators : Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. vi. p. 92. 
 
 2. a navvy (which, is a corruption of navigator, used to 
 denote a laborer employed in excavating a canal for inland 
 navigation). 
 
 1851 There*s enough of me, sir, to make a good navigator, if all trades fail : 
 C. KiNGSLEY, Yeast, ch. xi. [Davies] 
 
 nawab, nawbob. See nabob. 
 Nayro : Anglo-Ind. See Nairo. 
 
 nazir, J^. : Kx^h.nazir: an inspector, a steward ; in Anglo- 
 Indian courts, a native official who serves processes, &c., and 
 acts as treasurer of the court. 
 
 1684 the King advanc'd him to the Office of Nazar, or Grand Master of the 
 House: J. P., Tr. Tavernier's Trav., Vol. I. Bk. i. p. 42. 1817 Great 
 
 Nazir or Chamberlain of the Haram: T. MooRE, Latla Rookh, Wks., p. 9(1860). 
 1834 It is not my business, — the Nazir sends me: Baboo, Vol. l.^ch. xvii. p. 294. 
 1836 Over each of the mosques of Cairo presides a Nazir {or warden): E. W. 
 Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. l. p. 95. 1840 he addressed the only man re- 
 
 maining, his N&zir, or steward, and told him to go to certain of his guests : 
 Fraser, Koordistan, &fic.. Vol. l. Let. ii. p. 30. 
 
 ne exeat regno, /^r. : Late Lat. : 'let him not go out of 
 the kingdom', name of a writ issued by a court of equity or 
 the divorce court, forbidding a defendant to leave the juris- 
 diction. 
 
 1607 get me a ne exeat regno quickly: IMiddleton, Phcenix, iv. i, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 181 (1885). 1636 — 7 the East India Company served one Kenestone, 
 belonging to the Custom House, first with a writ ne exeat regno : In Court <5^ 
 Times of C has. I., Vol. II. p. 268 (1848). 1754 I would therefore humbly 
 
 propose, that immediately upon the arrival of these valuable strangers, a writ of 
 ne exeat regnum should be issued to keep them there: Lord Chesterfield, in 
 World, No. 98, Misc. Wks., Vol. I, p. 165 (1777). 1776 A ne exeat regno 
 
 came forth the night she was gone : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 335 
 (1857). 1785 He already talks of the right of possession, of the duties of a 
 
 good citizen, of a writ 7ie exeat regnu-m, and a vote of the two hundred : Gibbon, 
 Life b= Lett., p. 328 (1869). 
 
 ne gry quidem, /^?'. : Lat., = Gk. ovhi ypv'- 'not even a 
 grunt', not the least utterance. Plautus, Most., 3, r, 67. 
 
 1625 Since I was beholden to you for your many favours in Oxford, I have 
 not heard from you, \ne ypr) [Ed. 1678, 'gry'] quidejii) I pray let the wonted cor- 
 respondence be now reviv'd: Howell, Lett., iv. viii. p. 8 (1645). 
 
 ne noceat, /,^r. : Late Lat. : 'that he may not hurt', for 
 fear of harm. 
 
 1612 lacob was glad to send his brother Esau gifts, for a Ne noceat (as the 
 Lawyers speake) that is, for feare of danger: W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's 
 Travels of Four Englishmen, p. 84. 1665 a Dmmon of as uncouth and ugly 
 
 a shape as well could be imagined : and if reverenced by those wretches sure it 
 was not in love, but rather with a Ne noceat: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 147 
 (1677). 
 
 *ne plus ultra, //^r.: Late Lat. : '(let there be) no more 
 (saihng) beyond'; originally apphed to the Pillars of Her- 
 cules or Straits of Gibraltar, which were long the furthest 
 limit of Greek and Roman navigation ; hence, the extreme 
 limit or perfection of anything. 
 
 NECROPOLIS 
 
 567^ 
 
 1664 -look upon their resolves qs if they were Hercules's Pillars with a Ne 
 plus ultra upon them: J. Worthington, Life, in Jos, Mede's Wks.^ p. xxiv. 
 1696 whilst I with Pride fix my Fame at its iV>//«,y«/if?-a: 'D''[jKF¥.v,DonQuix., 
 Pt. III. Ep. Ded., sig. A 4 r^. 1706 'Tis now come to its ne plus ultra-. 
 
 John Howe, Wks., p. 325/2 (1834). bef. 1733 if Justice must stay till such 
 
 Importunes are satisfied, there's a ne plus ultra of all Law: R. North, Examen, 
 III. viii. 78, p. 644 (1740). 1736 This example should hinder one from thinking 
 any thing brought to its ne pins ultra of perfection, when so plain an improve- 
 ment lay for many ages undiscovered : Lord Chesterfield, in Fog's Journal, 
 No. 376, Misc. Wks,, Vol. i. p. 2 (1777). 1764 He may wander into a bog 
 
 to impassable bourns or rocks, and every Jie plus ultra oblige him to change his 
 course: E. Burt, Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. r. p. 293 (i8i8). 1773 The Macca- 
 
 ronis are at their 7ie phis ultra: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 485 (1857). 
 1786 Her fancy of no limits dreams, | No ! ne plus ultra bounds her schemes ; 
 H. More, Bas Bleu, 131. 1792 have arrived to their ne plus ultra of in- 
 
 solence: H. Brooke, FoolofQual., Vol. 11. p. 81. 1811 the 'ne plus ultra* 
 
 of fortune's power to serve him: L, M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol. i. p. 135 (2nd 
 Ed.). 1825 they at last came to a place which seemed the ne plus ultra of 
 
 the march: Edin. Rev., Vol. 43, p. 191. 1830 sending them to Siberia, the 
 
 ne plus ultra of Russian punishment: Edin. Encycl., Vol. xvi. p. 522/r (1832). 
 1835 the "ne plus ultra" of our labour: Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. xxix, 
 p. 418. 1845 The tie plus ultra land and sea marks of jealous Phcenician 
 
 monopoly : Ford, Handbk. Spain. Pt. i. p, 340. 1852 Disgust was general 
 
 at this vile ne plus ultra of Cockneyism: Carlvle, in J. A. Froude's Life, 
 Vol. II. p. 126 (1884). 1877 he seemed to her the ne plus ultra of vulgarity : 
 
 C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. ix. p. 100 (1883). 
 
 *ne CLuid nimis, /-^n : Lat.,=Gk. /ZT/Sevayav: (let there be) 
 nothing in excess. See Mt]8^v ayav. 
 
 1576 but yet therein remembre this old adage, Ne quid nimis : G. Gaskoigne, 
 in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &^ Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 12 (1815). 1589 follow the 
 
 saying of Bias : ne quid nimis : Puttenham, Eng. Poes., in. vii. p. 167 (1869). 
 1621 R. Burton, Anat. Mel, To Reader, p. 19 (1827). 1749 Ne quid 
 
 nimis, is a most excellent rule in every thing ; but commonly the least observed, 
 by people of our age, in any thing : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 
 157, p. 406 (1774). 1819 Indeed the ne quid nimis seems to have been. ..for- 
 
 gotten by the learned editor : Edin. Rev., Vol. 31, p. 492. 1824 But ne quid 
 nimis, I would not deface a scene of natural grandeur or beauty, by the introduc- 
 tion of crowded artificial decorations: Scott» Redgatintlet, Let. vii. p. 75 (18S6). 
 
 ■^ne sutor ultra crepidam, /^r. : Lat.: '(let) the cobbler 
 not (judge) beyond his slipper', let the cobbler stick to his last. 
 See Plin., N. H,, 35, 10, 36, § 85, «^ sutor supra crepidam. 
 
 1584 T. Coghan, Haven of Health, p. 168. 1689 Greene, Menaphon, 
 p. 68 (1880). 1598 R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. i. p. 16. 1601 
 
 J. Chamber, Agst. Judic. Astrol., To Reader, sig. A 4 vo. 1630 This 
 
 mans blind ignorance I may compare | 'lo Aquavitce%\\x^ii\.Q2^Mare: \ Let each 
 man his owne calling then apply, [ Ne sutor vltra crepida7n, say I : John Taylor, 
 Wks., sig. Qq 5 z/P/2. 
 
 ne troppo sano ne troppo matto,/^r. : It.: neither too 
 wise nor too foolish, 
 
 bef. 1529 In mesure is tresure, cum sensu jnaturato ; ) Ne tropo samio, ne 
 tropo mato: J. Skelton, Speke, Parrot, 65, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 4 (1843). 
 
 *netaula, pi. nebulae, sb. : Lat., *a small cloud', 'a mist' : 
 puzzling questions, trifles ; Astron. one of a great number of 
 cloudy patches of light in the heavens, some of which can be 
 resolved by the telescope into clusters of separate stars. 
 
 bef. 1733 for he, that could pass over the Items of the Grand Plot without 
 Notice, will not amuse the Reader with these Nebulee: R. North, Examen, 11. 
 iv. 147, p. 310 (1740). 1835 About one o'clock it [the Aurora] began to break 
 up into fragments and nebulse: Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. xiv. p. 224. 1853 
 the isolated nebulae seen through a telescope : E. K. Kane, i^^ Grinnell Exped., 
 ch. XXXV. p. 316. 1885 A remarkable change has taken place in the appear- 
 
 ance of the well-known nebula in Andromeda: Atkeji^um, Sept. 12, p. 339/1. 
 
 nec deus intersit: Lat. See dignus vindice nodus. 
 
 *nec pluribus impar, phr. : Lat. : not (nor) unequally 
 matched with several. Motto adopted by Louis XIV. of 
 France. 
 
 1743—7 the French king had made the sun with a motto, Nec pluribus impar^ 
 his device: Tindal, Coniin. Rapi7i, Vol. i. p. 753/1 (1751). 
 
 n^cessaire, sb. : Fr. : a dressing-case, a work-box. 
 
 1800 a chance of his travelling necessaire, and all the apparatus of his toilet, 
 being burned; Mourtray Family, Vol. iii. p. 177. 1818 the splendid neces- 
 
 saire of the portable toilette : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macartky, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 25 
 (1819). 1854 Gousset empty, tiroirs empty, n^cessaires parted for Strasbourg ! 
 Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxviii. p. 308 (1879). 1878 Gwendolen... 
 thrust necklace, cambric. ..and all into her 7i^cessaire : Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, 
 Bk. I. ch. ii. p. 12, 
 
 necessitas non habet legem, phr, : Lat, : necessity owns 
 no law, 
 
 1602 W. Watson, Quodlibets ofRelig. <S^ State, p. 255. 1620 J. Cham- 
 berlain, in Court and Times ofjas. /., Vol. 11. p. 214 (1848). 1886 My 
 excuse must be necessitas non habet leges [pi.] : A thentzum, Oct. 9, p. 467/3. 
 
 ■^necropolis, sb.\ Mod. Gk. i/eKpoTroXiyj^^ corpse-city', 'a 
 cemetery': an ancient cemetery or a modern cemetery be- 
 longing to a large town or city. 
 
 1886 Mr. Lukis surveyed the stones at Shap, which he concludes to have 
 been a necropolis extending over a considerable area: Atheneeum, Apr. 24, 
 P- 557/2- 
 
568 
 
 NECROSIS 
 
 necrosis, sb.\ Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. z;eKpQ)a-ts,= 'killing', *mor- 
 tification' : the death of a specific portion of an animal body, 
 as of a piece of bone or tissue. 
 
 1797 Encyc, Brit. 1886 For fear of losing a tooth, they would run the 
 
 risk of gangrene, or necrosis of the jaw: Daily News, May ii, p. 4/7. 
 
 *nectar, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. vcKrap : Gk. Mythol. : the beve- 
 rage of the Olympian deities ; hence, any drink supposed to 
 be endowed with supernatural qualities, or of delicious flavor ; 
 the honey secreted by flowers. 
 
 1555 fayned it to bee the sweete Ambrosia and Nectar wherwith the goddes 
 are fedde: R. Eden, Decades, p. 49 (1885). 1567 Woords, sweeter, than the 
 sugar sweet, with heauenly nectar drest: ToiteVs Misc., p. 104 (187a). bef. 
 
 1679 whom our Gods do intreate wyth Ambrose and Nectar: T. Hacket, Tr. 
 Amadis o/Fr., Bk. vii. p. 146. 1683 this Nippitaium this Hufficap (as thei 
 call it) and this Nectar of life; Stubbes, Anai. Ab., fol. 95 r^. 1606 Love's 
 thrice repured nectar; Shaks., Troil., iii. 2, 23, 1616 It is not my fault, if 
 
 I fill them out Nectar, and they runne to Metheglin : B. Jonson, Masques, 
 Wks., p. 911 (1616). 1632 The nectar of her Up: Massingee, Emperor 
 
 East, ii. I, Wks., p. 249/1 (1839). 1640 Thy Nectar-dropping Muse: 
 
 H. More, PAH. Po., p. 310 (1647). 1647 whispr'ing Bees suck Nectar as 
 
 they fly: Fanshawe, Tr. Pastor Fido, i. 4, p. 35. 1657 and so drink of the 
 everlasting Ambrosian Nectar of Eternity: H. Pinnell, Philos. Re/., p. 215. 
 1667 and rubied nectar flows | In pearl, in diamond, and massy gold : Milton, 
 P. L., V. 633. 1720 Thither may whole cargoes of nectar (liquor of life and 
 
 longEevity !) by mortals call'd spaw-water, be conveyed: Pope, Letters, p. 184 
 (1737)- 1741 but in making Nectar, so call'd even to this day, they make use 
 of another kind of Grape : J. Ozell, Tr. Toumeforf s Voy. Levant, p. 57. 
 1742 Bees ?nixt Nectar draw from fragrant Flow'rs : E. Young, Night Thoughts, 
 ii. p. 28 (1773). 1766 Catch dewy nectar from the skies; In Dodsley's Collect. 
 Poem-s, Vol. v. p. 85. 1775 particularly famous for its produce.. .which has 
 
 been stiled a new nectar; R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 54. 1812 a 
 
 new manufactory of a nectar, between soda-water and ginger-beer, and called 
 pop, because "pop goes the cork" when it is drawn, and pop you would go off 
 too, if you drank too much of it: Southey, Lett., Vol. 11. p. 284 (1856). 
 
 ^nectarine {± _ -^), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. nectarin^ 
 fern. «^c^i3:rz>2(?, = 'nectarian'. 
 
 1. adj. : resembling nectar, divinely sweet. 
 
 1611 Nectarin, Nectarine, of Nectar, diuinely sweet, as Nectar: Cotgr. 
 1667 Nectarine fruits which the compliant boughs [ Yielded them : Milton, 
 P, L., IV. 332. 
 
 2. sb. : a variety of peach with a smooth skin ; also, the 
 tree which bears the said fruit. 
 
 1664 hang Bottles of the same Mixture near your Red Roman Nectarines, 
 and other tempting Fruits: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 209 (1729). 1681 The 
 
 Nectaren, and curious Peach: A. Marvell, Misc., p. 50. 
 
 *n^e {fern, of n£), part. : Fr. : *born'j prefixed to a married 
 woman's maiden surname, so as to mean * known before 
 marriage as'. 
 
 1835 Afterwards to a party at the Duchesse de Raujan's (n^e Dnras): H. 
 Geeville, Diary, p. 58. 1848 the interview between Rebecca Crawley, n6e 
 Sharp, and her Imperial Master: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. ii. ch. xiii. 
 P- 135(1879). 1864 Mrs. Bunnycastle (n^e Lappin) had been. ..a nursery- 
 
 governess in a great family: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 66. 
 1886 As Mr. Ames had said of her, Cecilia Farrell, nie Murray, had a positive 
 genius for doing her duty: I^. Malet, CoL Enderhy's Wife, Bk. iii. ch. v. p. 118. 
 
 neel : Anglo-Ind. See anil. 
 
 neelghau: Anglo-Ind. See nilghau. 
 
 neem, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, mm : name of the Asadi- 
 rachta indica, Nat. Order Meliaceae, applied to a variety of 
 medicinal uses. See margosa. 
 
 1846 It is supposed that the Melia Azedarachta, or Neem-tree of India, 
 possesses febrifugal properties ; a kind of Toddy, which the Hindoos consider a 
 stomachic, is obtained from it by tapping ; it is also called the Margosa-tree ; 
 J. LiNDLEY, Veg. Kingd., p. 464. 1876 standing apart under a nim tree : 
 
 Comhill Mag,, Sept., p. 320. 1884 picturesque villages, overshadowed by 
 
 banyan, palm, tamarind, and neeme trees : C. F. Gordon Gumming, in Mac- 
 jtiiilaiis Mag. 1886 a native doorway of carved 7ieem wood : Offic. Catal. 
 
 of Ind. Exhib., p. 68. 
 
 nef : Fr. See nave. 
 
 nefas: Lat. See fas and per fas et nefas. 
 
 nefte. See naphtha. 
 
 negator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. negare,=^ to 
 deny': one who denies. 
 
 negatur, "^rd pers. sing. pres. ind. pass, of Lat. negare, 
 = 'to deny': it is denied. 
 
 1663 Then Synod-men ; I say, Negatur, \ That Bears are Beasts, and 
 Synods Men : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant. iii. p. 261. 
 
 negery: Hind. See nagara. 
 
 neglector, sb. : variant spelling of neglecter, as if noun of 
 agent to Lat. itegligere, — '' to neglect': one who neglects. 
 
 1645 Borstall governor, hath sent this inclosed Warrant to these three 
 hundreds for loo"*^. a month, to be brought in to them there by Thursday next 
 
 NEGRO 
 
 upon paine of plundering the neglectors thereof: Sir S. Luke, In Ellis* Orig, 
 Lett,, 3rd Sen, Vol. iv. No, ccccxciii. p. 239(1846). 
 
 n^glig^, sb. : Fr. : undress, careless attire ; a loose robe 
 worn by women in 18 c. ; also, attrib. Often wrongly spelt 
 as fern. nSgligSe by English. 
 
 1758 the story is an antique statue painted white and red, frized, and dressed 
 in a negligee made by a Yorkshire mantua-maker: Gray, Letters^ No. ci. Vol. 11. 
 p. 31 (iSig). 1762 their wives and daughters appeared in their jewels, their 
 
 silks, and their satins, their negligees and troUopees: Smollett, Launc. Greaves^ 
 ch. iii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 23 (1817). 1762 Lydia must have two slight negligees: 
 Sterne, Lett.^ Wks., p. 749/1 (1839). 1771 my rose coUard neglejay : 
 
 Smollett, Humph. CL, p. 1/2 (1882). 1809 the ladies drink that they may 
 
 shew themselves in negligis, and the men drink because the ladies are not so stiff 
 in negligis as they are when full dressed: Maty, Tr, Rzesbeck's Trav. Germ.. 
 Let. xxvii. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 96. 1865 No toilette was so becoming as 
 
 the azure n^glig^ of softest Indian texture : OuiDA, Strathmore. Vol. i. ch. vii. 
 p. 113. 1890 Lydie Vaillant comes in most compromising 72/^/2]^^ from the 
 
 chamber of Paul Astier: Athenceum, Oct. 4, p. 457/3. 
 
 a6glige,/em. u^glig^e, adj. : Fr. : carelessly dressed, neg- 
 lected. 
 
 abt. 1650 I should not have been rid of him quickly if he had not thought 
 himself a little too n^glig6: Dorothy Osborne, Letters., p. 246 (Parry). [C.] 
 
 n^goce, sb. : Fr. : business, occupation. 
 
 1830 His style may therefore be described. ..as a putid negoce'. Edin. Rea,^ 
 Vol. 51, p. 334. 
 
 negones, sb.pl.: quasi-L.2X.: sayers of 'nay', joined with 
 quasi-'La.V. aiones, sayers of 'yea', coined fr. Lat. nego,='l 
 deny', and Lat. aio, = 'l affirm', on the analogy of Lat. ante- 
 ambulones (see ambuloues). 
 
 1664 — 6 not such Aiones and Negones as great men are now-a-days set up 
 with: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. \. p. 601/2 (1867). 1657 He shall 
 
 have his Aiones and Negones, that will say as he says, and fit his humour to a 
 hair, as Doeg did Saul's : ib.. Vol. iii. p. 138/2 (1868). 
 
 negotiation {z.j.^il ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. ndgociation : 
 trading ; the discussion and settlement of an agreement, the 
 management of a business. 
 
 1573—80 If any negotiation requires advizements, ] None more then matri- 
 mony: Gab. Harvey, Leit^ Bk., p. 142 (1884). 1595 She was with much 
 adoe brought to make larger offers unto her Majestic then she had before don to 
 anie others whose negotiacions I had seen: R. Beale, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd 
 Ser., Vol. IV. No. ccccxli. p. 115 (1846). 1606 but this Antenor, | I know, is 
 such a wrest in their affairs | That their negotiations all must slack, | Wanting 
 his manage: Shaks., Troil., iii. 3, 24. 1620 I have not been able to learn 
 what was the negotiation of the Council of Spira: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. 
 Counc. Trent, Bk. i. p. 40 (1676). 1645 a Legend of the A uthors life, and of his 
 severall employments, with an account of his Forren Travells and Negotiations : 
 HowKLL, Lett. , p. 1. 1699 authentic and original treaties, negotiations and 
 other transactions : Evelyn, Corresp. , Vol. in. p. 380 (1872). 
 
 negotiator (-iii^_!:^),j(5.: Eng. fr. Lat. negotiator, noun 
 of agent to negotiari, = '■Xq carry on business': one who 
 negotiates. 
 
 1598 Facendiere, Facendaro, a dealer in busines, affaires, a negociator, an 
 agent, a dealer, a factor, or dooer : Florio. 1610 the same diligence may 
 
 be expected of a new negociator: Dudley Caeleton, in Court &= Times of 
 Jas. /., Vol. I. p. 120 (1848). 1623 those great Dealers and Negociators of 
 
 Genoa.: Mabbe, Tr. Alemans Life of Guzman, Pt. i. Bk. iii. ch. v. p. zog. 
 1664 Hee of any deserveth it, among the Negociatours for Destruction: R. 
 Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 319. 1796 A negotiator must often seem willhig to 
 hazard the whole issue of his treaty, if he wishes to secure any one material 
 point: Burke, Regie. Peace, Let. i. [R.] 1803 I shall make peace upon 
 
 certain conditions and no others, be the negotiator who he may: Wellington, 
 Dtsp., Vol. II. p 87s (1844). 1819 my first thought was to send the treaty to 
 
 the devil and the negotiators along with it: Scott, Bride of Lammermoor, 
 ch. XX, Wks. Vol. I. p. 1036/1 (1867). 1820 The disappointed negotiators 
 
 returned to sleep at the nearest village : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. 
 ch. X. p. 280. 1826 the grey-headed negotiators of the marriage: Lord 
 
 Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. viii. ch. i. p. 462 (1881). 1850 the old 
 
 negotiator: Thackeray, Pende?inis, Vol. i, ch. vii. p. 77 (1879) 1877 Any 
 
 prospect of benefit which the aspiring negotiator might have derived.. .vanished : 
 Col. Hamley, Voltaire, ch. xv. p. 123. 
 
 negotiatrix, sb.: Late Lat., fem. of Lat. negotiator: a 
 female who negotiates. 
 
 *negro {il ±), sb. and adj. : Eng. fr. Port, and Sp. negro. 
 
 I. sb.: a. member of a black race of men, originally native 
 m Africa. ^ ^ ' 
 
 wJiS^'V^^®^ These people [at Cape Verde] are all blacke, and are called Negroes, 
 without any apparell : J. Spaeke, % Hawkins- Sec. Voyage, p. 14 (1878). 1582 
 J„^t^'^y''^''=''^°'"= f^^'« himselfe too warme | If he Ibide within his natiue 
 wiff U • ^^^'^O"' P'"': C^"-*-' P- 93 (1870). 1600 twenty other Spaniards, 
 
 ^inn r ^f^os'/nd Negroes: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Yo\. Ill p. 252. 
 Nvlr J °^^^ '^"'i'^'' S?™''? '^= '*"'^"=. f"-- f^^--^ of the Ctfri or lawlesse wilde 
 Tu ^'J S ^"^ '^''"^'L'=„".;"V" '° *= Arabians: John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. 
 h{,^i:,^v\ ' P' 7/ . ^^^^ ' "^'^ nothing all ouer, but a meere Inmpe of durt, 
 ev^Hnl! ^T ^F^" ' '• 5.° """■'^ ^'>"= "tout mee to be scene, saue onely my 
 eyes, and teeth: Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman, Pt, 11, Bk, i, ch. vi, 
 ,\,B: Ar ^ -"«•«•• PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol, 11. Bk. vi. p. 853. 1629 
 
 1 fitn ^tk' n'^''-' ^^'"'^ "^^^ "^ G°<'= : Capt, J, Smith, Wks., pf 877 (1884). 
 ^mVl^ p • yyP"?,° Qu.eene compard to you, in my Opinion is a Negro : Mas- 
 singer, Picture, 11, 2, sig, F 2 vo. bef. 1668 Nor bSdily, nor ghostly Negro 
 
NEGUS 
 
 could I Rough-cast thy Figure in a sadder mold: J. Cleveland, fVis., ii, p. 46 
 rh Iv'; W1,= vf^ purchased four hundred negroes: Smoi.i.stt, Rod. Raul, 
 ch. Ixv. Wks., Vol. I. p. 472 (1817). ' 
 
 2. adj. : pertaining to black men. 
 
 Negus, a title of the emperors of Abyssinia. 
 
 1600 The emperour Prete latmi hath two speciall princely names, to wit, 
 ■?"P?l.™'"5",signifieth an emperour, and Neguz, a king: John Pory Tr 
 Leos Htst. Afr. Introd., p. 21. 1625 the Nepcs of Abassia or Premier lohk 
 l^ilJ-^'^T °^'? , ,°r ">'° Portugall : Puechas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk ii o n 
 1667 Nor could his eye not ken | Th' empire of Negus to his utmost port i 
 Ercoco; Milton, P. L., xi. 397. '^ ' 
 
 *liegus, sb. : weak port wine punch, sometimes extended 
 to similar concoctions mide with other kinds of wine. Said 
 to have been named from its inventor, one Colonel Negus ; 
 but has the quotation from Milton under Negus, punned' 
 up6n by Beresford, anything to do with the term ? 
 
 1788 negus.. .ought always to \x permitted at dancing-school balls, and made 
 strong: Gent. Mag., lviil i. 26/2. 1807 fresh from the bowl. .."nor did his 
 
 eye not ken | Th Empire of Negus!" Beresford, Miseries, Vol. n. p. 95 
 (5th Ed.). 1837 the handings of negus, and watching for glasses: Dickens, 
 
 Pickwick, ch. u. p. 17. 1854 the negus imbibed by Mr. Moss did not cost 
 
 that prudent young fellow a penny: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol." i. ch. xxii. 
 p.- 234 (1879). 
 
 uehushtan, sb. -. Heb. nehushtan : a. piece of brass or 
 copper. 
 
 abt. 1400 he clepide the name of it Noestam : Wycliffite Bible, 4 Kings, 
 xviii. 4. 1535 And it was called Nehusthan : Coverdale, /. c. 1611 and 
 brake in pieces the brasen serpent that Moses had made: for unto those days the 
 I children of Israel did burn incense to it: and he called it Nehushtan: Bible, 
 2 Kings, xviii. 4. 1693 let it [the word] rather go for a nehushtan than that 
 
 the peace of the church should be broken: John Howe, Wks., p. 466/1 (1834). 
 
 ♦Nemesis : Lat. fr. Gk. Ne/ieo-i? : Gk. Mythol. : the goddess 
 of divine distribution of fortune, who exacted retribution for 
 excess of prosperity and the consequent insolence ; hence she 
 was regarded as the goddess of retributive justice; retri- 
 bution, retributive punishment. 
 
 1577 She callesoniVe?;z£'jz>...The Goddesse of al iust reuenge : G. Gaskoigne, 
 Wks., p. 114 (1868). bef. 1593 angry Nemesis sits on my sword | To be 
 
 reveng'd: Greene, Orlando Fur., Wks., p. no/i (1861). 1597 expecting or 
 
 forconceyuing that Nemesis and retribution will take holde of the authours of our 
 hurt : Bacon, Coulers of good <5t* euill, p. 149 (1871). 1603 not onely shame 
 
 and just indignation or Nemesis. ..have abandoned mans life ; but also the pro- 
 vidence of God being dislodged and carying away with it all the Oracles that be, 
 is'cleane departed and gone for ever: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1325. 
 1640 Thus sensuall souls do find their righteous doom | Which Nemesis inflicts: 
 H. More, Song of Soul, in. ii. 13, p. 232 (1647). 1654 It is a Pride, (that 
 
 hath the vexing Nemesis and Vengeance of discontent, following it): R. Whit- 
 lock, Zooto7nia, p. 43. 1678 declaring that some of these fell from Heaven, 
 and were since prosecuted by a Divine Nemesis: Cudworth, Iniell. Syst., Ek. I. 
 ch. i. p. 24. 1693 Such a Man's Pressures will be heavy enough, should the 
 Divine Nemesis superadd no more : J. Ray, Three Discourses, iii. p. 424 (1713). 
 1817 I have no spite against her, though between her and Nemesis I have had 
 some sore gauntlets to run : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. in. p. 338 (1832). 
 1866 Where impatience of the tricks of men makes Nemesis amiable : Emerson, 
 English Traits, xiv. Wks., Vol. 11. p. in (Bohn, 1866). 
 
 *iieinine contradicente,/,^r. : Lat. : 'nobody saying (any- 
 thing) in opposition', without opposition; an unopposed de- 
 cision. Often abbreviated to nem. con. Sometimes nemine 
 dissentiente, = ' no-one dissenting', is used. 
 
 1662 where, nemine contradicente, it was declar'd : J. Davies, Ambassadors 
 Trav., Bk. III. p. 58 (1669). 1694 After a Mess of Chat most plenty, | T' a 
 
 Nemine Contradicente: Poet Buffbon'd, &'c., p. 6. 1710 many a motion 
 
 will pass with a nemine contradicente in some words, that would have been as 
 unanimously rejected in others: Addison, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 390(1856). 1718 
 Amongst many material things in our conversation it was Nemine Contradicente 
 agreed, That your Grace had writ a most Tyranical letter to the Brigadier: 
 Vanbrugh, Let., in Athenmtim, Aug. 30, 1890, p. 290/2. 1730 And Sir, if 
 
 this will not content ye, | We'll vote it Nemine Contradicente : Swift, Poems, 
 Wks., Vol. X. p. 526(1814). 1732 Which decree was. ..revers'd in the House of 
 Lords, and the Judgment confirm'd ne7nine Contradicente: Gent. Mag., p. 574/1. 
 bef. 1733 they joined all with the Country Party, and with one common Consent, 
 Nemine Contradicente, kicked him out of the House: R. North, Examen, in. 
 vii. 63, p. 550 (1740). 1759 There never was so quiet, nor so silent a session 
 
 of Parliament as the present : Mr. Pitt declares only what he would have them 
 do, and they do it nemine contradicente, Mr. Viner only excepted : Lord 
 Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 127, p. 447 (i774)- 1760 Your brother 
 
 and I called one another to a council of war, and at last gave it him nentine con- 
 tradicente: Hoe. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iii. p. 295 (1857). 1792 They con- 
 cluded, nemine con. to get as speedily as they might from the ministers of dark- 
 ness : H. Brooke, Fool o/Qual. , Vol. 11. p. 88. 1822 I thought that you 
 had always been allowed to hi:aioet...—2. bad one, to be sure— immoral, Asiatic, 
 and diabolically popular,— but still always a poet, nem. con. : Byron, in Moore's 
 Life, Vol. V. p. 311 (1832). 
 
 *nemo me iinpune lacessit, p^r. : Lat. : no-one annoys 
 me without punishment. The motto of Scotland. 
 
 1647 my Motto is. Nemo me impuni lacessit: Merc. Prag., No. 4, sig. D3K". 
 
 nemo repente fit turpissimus,/-^r. : Lat. : no-one becomes 
 utterly base on a sudden. Cf. Juv., 2, 83. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 NEREMON 
 
 569 
 
 nemo scit, phr.: Lat., 'no-one knows': an unknown 
 quantity. 
 
 1632 Pa. What is't worth? Pr. O Sir, | A Nemo scit: B. Jonson, Magn. 
 Za(^, i. 7, Wks., p. t8 (1640). 1665 Licences. ..and a hundred other par- 
 
 ticulars, brought yearly a Nemo scit into the Papal treasury: Fuller, Ch. Hist., 
 V. iii. 41. [Davies] 
 
 nenuphar {± — ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. nenuphar, ultimately 
 fr. Pers. «z7z^fl:^, = ' water-lily'; a water-lily, esp. Nymphaea 
 alba, or Nuphar luteum ; supposed to be sedative. 
 
 1643 adde vnto them of oyle of Nenuphar, oyle of popye: Traheron, Tr. 
 Vigo's Chirurg., fol. cxxvi vol-2. 1648 Nymphea...some with the Poticaries 
 
 cal it nenufar: W. Turner, Names of Herbs. 1650 Nenufar is a water 
 
 Lyllye: A. AsKHAM, ZzV/f //^r^rt//, sig. F v. 1663 Oyle of Nenuphar 
 
 one vnce: T. Gale, Antid., fol. 26 v'^. 1578 The second kinde [of Yellow 
 
 water Lillie] is called. ..in English Yellow Nenuphar, or Water Lillie: H. Lyte, 
 Tr, Dodoen's Herb., Bk. 11. p. 181. 1599 water of Nenuphar : A. M., Tr. 
 
 Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke, p. 4/2. 1601 Nymphaea Heraclia or Nenuphar : 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 26, ch. 8, Vol. 11. p. 253. 1621 oyl of 
 
 nenuphar, rose-water, rose-vineger, of each half an ounce: R. Burton, Anat. 
 Mel., Pt. 2, Sec. 6, Mem. i. Subs. 6, Vol. II. p. 135 (1827). 1759 the leaves 
 
 of the nejLu^ar, or water-lilly: Tr. Adanson^s Voy. Senegal, <&^c., Pinkerton, 
 Vol. XVI. p. 631 (1814). 1882 the sovereigns of the Continent are told that 
 
 the air and waters of Hofgastein are the only nenuphar for the over-taxed brain 
 in labour beneath a crown : F. M. Ceawfoed, Mr. Isaacs, ch. i. p. 5. 
 
 neophytus, adj. and sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. v€64>vtos, 
 = 'newly-planted'. Late Gk., 'newly-converted', 'a new con- 
 vert': newly initiated into any religion or profession; a no- 
 vice. Anglicised in i6 c. as neophyte (1582 Not a neophyte: 
 lest puffed into pride, he fall into the iudgment of the Deuil : 
 Rheims Test., I Tim., iii. 7). 
 
 bef. 1670 These were the Constellations, whose fortunate Aspect did shine 
 upon this Neophytus in the Orb of Cambridge: J, Hacket, Abp. Williams, 
 Pt. I. 13, p. II (1693). 
 
 ■'^nepenthes, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. vrywevBhs neut. of vqirevdrii, 
 = ' without pain'; a fabulous plant which, if infused in wine, 
 was supposed to free the drinker from care and sorrow for 
 the day ; the name of the genus of pit'cher-plants, Nat. Order 
 Nepenthaceae. Perhaps the form nepenthe is the Gk. pi. 
 vr]T!fv6r\. 
 
 1580 that herbe Nepenthes that procureth all delights: J. LvLY, Euphues 
 &^ his Engl, p. 4ZS {1868). 1586 And there is another manner of efficacie, 
 
 then the drougg which Homer called Nepejzt/ies, which he said was able to keep 
 one from smelling yll sauours : Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xix. 
 p. 81. bef 1699 Nepenthe, Helen's drink, which gladness brings : Davies, 
 
 ^pigr., xxxvi., in Marlowe's Wks., p. 361/1 (1858). 1600 your nectar, or the 
 iuyce of your nepenthe is nothing to it : 'tis aboue your metheglin, beleeue it : 
 B. JoNSON, Cynth.Rev., i. 4, Wks., p. 192 (1616). 1603 Nepenthe, enemy 
 
 to sadnes, | Repelling sorrows, and repealing gladness : J, Sylvester, Tr. Du 
 Bartas, Eden, p. 233 (1608). 1607 This [wine] is the Nepenthe that recon- 
 
 ciles the God's: A. Brewee, Lingua, v. 2, sig. K 2 ro. 1626 Nepenthe, 
 
 An herbe, being steept in Wine and drunke, expels sadnesse : Cockeeam, Pt. I. 
 (2nd Ed.). 1637 Nepenthes, which the wife of Thone | In Egypt gave to 
 
 Jove-born Helena : Milton, Comus, 675. 1699 some will have it [Bugloss] 
 
 thu Nepenthes oi Homer : 'E.VE.uvii, Acetaria, "p. x^. 1748 It was a fountain 
 of Nepenthe rare: J. Thomson, Castle of Indolence, \. xxvii. p. 202 (1834). 
 1754 Gallons of the Nepenthe would be lost upon him. The more he drinks the 
 duller he grows : LoED Chesterfield, in World, No. 92, Misc. Wks. , Vol. i. 
 p. 159 (1777). 1846 it is his 7iepenthe, his pleasure opiate : FORD, Handbk. 
 
 Spain, Pt. I. p. 193. 1856 unless nepenthe was the drink, [ 'Twas scarce 
 
 worth telling: Mrs. Browning, Aurora Leigh, Bk. vii. p. 299(1857). 1889 
 We go out of doors and find an irony in the sunlight and no nepenthe in love or 
 pleasure: Athenaum, Sept. 14, p. 347/2. 
 
 nepotismo, sb. -. It. : nepotism. 
 
 1689 Will the Nepotismo never be satisfied : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. 111. 
 p. 306 (1850). 
 
 *Neptune, Eng. fr. Lat. ; Neptunus, Lat. : name of the 
 Roman god of the sea, identified with the Greek Poseidon ; 
 hence, the ocean, the sea. 
 
 bef. 1593 She dar'd to brook Neptunus' haughty pride : Greene, Friar 
 Bacon, Wks., p. 158/2 (1861). 1619 the fair Continent oi France, One of... 
 
 Neptuns best Salt-Pits: Howell, Lett., 1. xiv. p. 25 (1645). 
 
 Nereid {lL^z.),sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. Nereides, pi. of Nereis, 
 fr. Gk. T<lrjpr}is, N7;peij: a daughter of Nereus, a sea-nymph 
 or mermaid. 
 
 1556 the fayre nimphes or fayeres of the sea (cauled Nereiades): R. Eden, 
 Decades, Sect. i. p. 74 (1885). 1579 the fairest of them were apparelled like 
 
 the Nimphes Nereides (which are the Myrmaides of the waters): ISorth, Tr. 
 Plutarch, p. 923 (1612). 1601 Nereides [j. Meremaids] : Holland, Tr. Plin. 
 N. H, Bk. 32, ch. II, Vol. 11. p. 451. 1606 Her gentlewomen, like the 
 
 Nereides, I So many mermaids : ^nt^-Vi^., Ant. andCleop.,\\. i,2\\. 1682 
 
 Rocked like a Nereid by the waves asleep: Deyden, Abs. £2^ Achit., 11. 622. 
 1878 The Nereid in sea-green robes and silver ornaments. ..was Gwendolen 
 Harleth : Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. i. ch. i. p. 5. 
 
 neremon : Jap. See norimon. 
 
 72 
 
S70 
 
 NERO 
 
 Nero, a name of the last Ronlan emperor of the Csesarean 
 and Claudian families, Nero Claudius Caesar^ reigned A.D. 
 54—68; representative of tyranny, persecution, and vice. 
 
 bef. 1668 better a Nero than a Committee. There is less Execution by a 
 single Bullet, than by Case-shot: Cleveland, Ch. Vind., p. 94 (1677). 
 
 n^roli, sb. : Fr. : a scent made from flowers of the bitter 
 
 orange. 
 
 1676 I have choice of good Gloves, Amber, Orangery, Genoa, Romahe, 
 Frangipand, Neroly, Tuberose, Jessimine, and Marshal: Shadwell, Virtuoso, 
 iii. p. 48. 
 
 nerrick, nerruck, sbr. Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. nirakh: a 
 tariff, a market-price, a current rate of prices. 
 
 1798 The public nerrick will be lodged with the cutwal, from whom the 
 chowdries of the regimental bazaars will receive authenticated copies of it for 
 their guidance: Wellington, Suppl. Desp.^ Vol. i. p. 145 (1858). 1804: Those 
 of my division received them according to the Mysore nerrick, at the same rate 
 as Rajah rupees: — Dzsp., Vol. il p. 1247 (1844). 
 
 nescio, \st pers, sing, pres, ind. of Lat. nescire^ = ^Xi.o\. to 
 know' : I do not know. 
 
 bef. 1670 But as our Cambridge term is, he was staid with Nescio^s: 
 J. Racket, Abp. Williams, Pt. il 94, p. 97 (1693). 
 
 Nestor : Lat. fr. Gk: Neo-Ttop : name of one of the Greek 
 heroes of Troy, famous for eloquence and wisdom, and sup- 
 posed to have lived through three generations of men ; repre- 
 sentative of longevity and sagacity based on experience. 
 
 1579 thus he liued as Nestor, in manner three ages of men : North, Tr. 
 Plutarch, p. 354 (1612). 1584 And wish for ay, as for thy pay, ! all Nestors 
 
 yeares to know: Cl. Robinson, Pleas. Del., p. 55 (1880). 1590 Then... 
 
 Came in the noble English Nestor's sons: Peele, Polyhymnia, Wks. , p. 571/2 
 (1861). 1646 those ancient Men and Nestors of old times : Sir Th. Brown, 
 
 Pseud. Ep., Bk. iv. ch. xii. p. 180 (1686). bef. 1670 Neither let his Praise 
 
 fall lower, because he was not a Nestor in Years: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, 
 Pt. I, 153, p. 144 (1693). 1775 I feel myself as young as Nestor when he 
 
 had just tapped his second century: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 260 
 (1857)- 
 
 nete, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. vqTri (xopbf})'. the highest tone 
 of the two highest tetrachords in ancient music. 
 
 1603 For the historians who wrote of these matters, attributed unto Ter- 
 pander the Dorian Nete, which before time they used not in their songs and 
 tunes: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1257. 
 
 Nethinim, sb, pi. : Heb. nethmtm : menial servants em- 
 ployed in the ancient Jewish temple. 
 
 nettet^, sb. : Fr. : neatness, clearness, distinctness. 
 
 1889 No one who had seen only the processed reproductions of his [Pelle- 
 grini's] drawings in Vanity Fair could form any idea of the fineries, the neiteti 
 of the originals; Pall Mall Gaz., Jan. 24. 
 
 ^neuralgia, sb. : Mod. Lat., coined fr. Gk. i/eC/joi', = *nerve', 
 , and a\yoff, = 'pain': a pain due to a morbid condition of the 
 nerves, generally of some one nerve. 
 
 *1878 eruptions, hysteria, neuralgia: Lloyd's Wkly., May ig, p. 8/6. [St.] 
 1883 Whenever the course of events proved objectionable, Miss Rylance took 
 refuge in a complaint which she called her neuralgia : M. E. Braddon, Golden 
 Calf, Vol. I. ch. V. p. 121. 
 
 neuter {il ^), adj., also used as sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. neuter, 
 = ' neither \ 
 
 1. Gram, neither masculine nor feminine; neither active 
 nor passive (of verbs). 
 
 1530 verbes...as neuters,. ..neut^e passiues: Palsgr., Bk. 11. fol. xlv ?-^. 
 1658 Though te7nptaiion seems to be of a more active importance, and so to 
 denote only the power of seduction to sin in self, yet in the Scripture it is com- 
 monly taken in a neuter s&nse : J, Owen, Of Tempt., ch. i. p. 16. 1742 the 
 master employed him to make an alphabetical index of all the verbs neuter: 
 R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. i. p. 12 (1826). 
 
 2. neutral, adhering to neither side or party, partaking of 
 neither of two correlative qualities. 
 
 1523 The duke and all his countrey abode as neuter and helde with none of 
 both parties : Lord Berners, Froissart, i. 252. [R.] 1562 it was not good 
 for them to take parte in so great warres...but to stand as newtres : J. Shute, 
 7'wo Covim. (Tr.). 1578 The other Potentates of Italy being divided 
 
 amongst themselues... determined to remaine newters, and with an idle eye to 
 behold the issue of all things : Fenton, Tr. Guicciardin{ s Wars of Italy, Bk. i. 
 p. 25(1618). 1679 The neuters also of euery part: North, Tr. P/w^<2«rA, 
 
 p. 88 (1612). bef. 1593 your honour lives at peace | As one that's neuter in 
 
 these mutinies : Greene, Orlando Fur., Wks., p. 92/2 (1861). 1600 Thus 
 
 by bearing himselfe as a Neutre, and going as they say, betweene the barke and 
 the tree, he neither avoided the hatred of the Commons, nor yet woon favour with 
 the Nobles : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. 11. p. 60. ^ 1602 & perhaps condemne 
 it ere they knew it, vpon some neuters misinformation : W. Watson, Quodlibets 
 ofRelig. &= State, p. 354. 1603 all such Neuters, neither hot nor cold : 
 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Decay, p. 122 (1608). 1603 there be certeine 
 natures neuter and meane (as it were) situate in the confines betweene gods and 
 men: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1328. 1613 if either our king will join 
 
 them, or otherwise be [persuaded] to stand by a neuter: T. Lorkin, in Court &= 
 Times of jas. I., Vol. i. p. 270 (1848), 1642 this opinion, which esteems it 
 
 more unlike a christian to be a cold neuter in the cause of the church, than the 
 
 NIHIL 
 
 law of Solon made it punishable after a sedition in tlie state : Milton, Apol. 
 Smect., Wks., Vol. i. p. 207 (1806). 1670 Do you stand neuter? Drvden, 
 
 Temfi.^ iv. Wks., Vol. I. p. 263 (1701). 1711 an old Grecian Law that forbids 
 any Man to stand as a Neuter or a Looker-on in the Divisions of his Country : 
 Spectator, No. 16, Mar. 19, p. 29/2 (Morley). 1716 all neuters and lookers- 
 
 on: Addison, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 434 (1856). 1770 In questions merely po- 
 
 litical, an honest man may stand neuter: Junius, Letters, Vol. 11. No. xli. p. 127 
 (1772). 
 
 *neuvaine, sb. : Fr. : a period of nine days, a feast lasting 
 nine days. 
 
 1883 A proposal for a Neuvaine on occasion of the feast of the Assumption 
 was issued : Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 243/2. 
 
 neuvi^me, Fr. ; neuviesme, Old Fr. : sb.: 2. ninth part, a 
 sequence of nine. 
 
 1674 his Sequences [at Picket]. ..are Tierces, Quarts, Quints, Sixiesms, 
 Septiesvis, Huictiesms and Neufiesms ; Compl. Gamester, p. 82. 
 
 n6v^, sb. : Fr. : last year's snow in regions where glaciers 
 occur, which is still granulated ; also called firn ; glacier 
 snow. 
 
 1856 I found grains of neve larger than a walnut ; so large, indeed, that it was 
 hard to realize that they could be formed by the ordinary granulating processes of 
 the winter snows : E. K. Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. i. ch. xxv. p. 336. 
 
 newry: Eng. fr. Malay. See loory. 
 *nexus, sb. : Lat. : a connexion, a bond, a relation of inter- 
 dependence. 
 
 1694 an hypothesis in this affair, which leaves out the very Tiexus : John 
 Howe, IVks., p. 141/1 (1834). 1877 importance of maritime Tiexus between the 
 hemispheres : L. W. M. LocKHART, Mine is Thine, ch. xlvi. p. 353 (1879). 
 1886 The causal nexus outside of ourselves : Baldwin, Tr. Rebofs Germ, Psych., 
 Introd., p. 13. 
 
 nez retr01iss6, phr. : Fr. : a turned-up nose. 
 
 1832 agirl of about one-and-twenty, fair, with a nezretrouss£ : Lord Lytton, 
 Godolph., ch. V. p. 12/2 (New Ed.). 1878 You like a Ttez retroussi'i Geo. 
 
 Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. I. ch. i. p. 5. 
 
 niaiserie, sb. : Fr. : silliness, trifling. 
 
 1849 But enough of all these sad niaiseries, which indeed I myself partly 
 laugh at: Carlyle, in J. A. Froude's Life, Vol. IL p. 13 (1884). 
 
 nickel {± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Swed. nickel: a metal very like 
 cobalt, used in several alloys, esp. in German silver. 
 
 nicotian {—IL — —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. nicotiane, fr. the name 
 oi on^ Jean Nicot \ tobacco. 
 
 1577 Nicatiane, although it bee not long since it hath beene knowen in 
 Fraunce... This Hearbe is called Nicatiane, of the name of hym that gaue the 
 firste intelligence therof into this Realme : Frampton, Joyfull Newes, fol. 42 r^. 
 1639 To these I_ may associat and joyn our adulterat Nicotian or tobacco, so 
 called of the kn. sir Nicot, that first brought it over, which is the spirits incubus, 
 that beget many ugly and deformed phantasies in the brain : Optick Glasse of 
 Humors. [Nares] 
 
 nldor, sb. : Lat. : savory smell, steam from food, odor of 
 burnt or roasted flesh. 
 
 bef. 1656 When the flesh-pots reek and the uncovered dishes send forth a 
 nidorand hungry smells ; that cloud hides the face and puts out the eye of reason: 
 Jer. Taylor, Serm., Vol. I. No. 16. [R.] 1673 when they roast their meat 
 they draw coals under the spit, and let the fat drop on them, the tiidor whereof 
 perfumes the meat, but not to our gust who are not used to it : J. Ray, Joum. 
 LowCountr.,^. i,oi. 1699 Evelyn, ^Kte>-z<i, p. 120. 1811 no living 
 
 nostril has .scented the nidor of a human creature roasted for faith; Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 17, p. 396. 
 
 nidus, sb. : Lat., 'nest' : a nest; a place in an organism, in 
 which a germ begins the process of development. 
 
 1775 animalcules which burrow and form their nidus in the human body : 
 R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 279. 1807 The true nidus of the 
 
 erroneous sentiments.. .we take to be an old and pithy saying: Edin: Rev., Vol. 9, 
 p. 415. 
 
 *niello, pi. nielli, sb. : It. : decorative work consisting of 
 incised designs inlaid with black alloy on a ground of silver, 
 or, vice versa, work in which the ground is cut out of silver 
 and inlaid with black alloy; a specimen of such work; the 
 dark alloy used in such work. 
 
 1883 The exhibition aiiLielli would alone give a reputation to the Museum t 
 Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 366/2. 1886 niello prints... the process of making 
 
 nielli: Athenceum, Feb. 27, p. 301/3. 
 
 Niersteiner, name of a kind of hock produced at Nierstein 
 near Mayence (Mainz). 
 
 1825 he invited them to a goblet of nierenstein : Scott, Talisman, ch. xxiv. 
 p. 99 (1868). 
 
 nihil, sb. : Lat., 'nothing' (sometimes substituted for Eng. 
 law-term nichil, nickel, fr. Old Fr. nickil, fr. Lat. nihil) : any- 
 thing utterly worthless, a trifle; a return that a debt is worth 
 nothing. 
 
NIHIL AD REM 
 
 NISI 
 
 571 
 
 bef. 1627 Look you; all these are nihils; | They want the punction : Mid- 
 DLETON, Wtdew i I, Wks., Vol. V. p. 130 (1885). 1629—30 a commission 
 
 was directed to the high sheriff of Cornwall and five other commissions, his capital 
 enemies, to inquire into his lands and goods, and to seize upon them for the king ; 
 but they returned a nihil: J. Mead, in Court &= Times of Chas. /., Vol. 11. 
 p. 62 (1848). 
 
 ♦nihil ad rem, phr. : Late Lat. : nothing to the point. 
 See ad rem. 
 
 1883 Those appeals are nihil ad rem as far as the public question goes : 
 Sat. Kev.f Vol. 55, p. 464. 
 
 *nil, sb. : Lat. : nothing. Contracted fr. nihil {g. v.). 
 
 1833 such a return from all the population... would be nil: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 58, p. 14. 1836 Melbourne made a good speech, and produced a surplus, 
 but which the Duke of Wellington will take very good care to feduce agam to 
 nil: Greville Memoirs, Vol. lil. ch. xxxi, p. 357 (1874). 1883 the expense of 
 maintaining the winged stock is almost nil: Standard, Sept. 22, p. 5/1. 
 
 *nil admirari./Ar. : Lat.: 'the being excited by (dazzled 
 at) nothing', the Stoic ideal equanimity ; the phr. is often in- 
 correctly applied to the affectation of admiring nothing. 
 Hor., Epp., I, 6, I. 
 
 1748 read it, for it will both divert and astonish you ; and at the same time, 
 teach you nil admirari: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 132, p. 317 
 (1774). ^ 1750 may most probably have learned to understand the famous nil 
 admirari of Horace, or in the English phrase, to stare at nothing: Fielding, 
 Tom Jonfs, Bk. vii. ch. i. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 339 (1806). 1821 And I must 
 
 say, I ne'er could see the very [ Great happiness of the *' Nil admirari " : Byron, 
 Don Juan, v. c. 1848 if modem criticism had not taught me in all matters 
 
 of assumption the nil admirari: Lord Lytton, Harold, Pref , p. xi. (3rd Ed.). 
 1883 ' I hate your nil adrniraris^ added the lady, as if it were the name of a 
 species : M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. II. oil. iii. p. 86. 
 
 nil conscire sibi, phr.: Lat.: the being conscious of 
 nothing (wrong). Hor., Epp., i, i, 61. 
 
 1608 though tiil conscire sibi be the onely maske that can well couer my 
 blushes: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. Ixxxviii. (1884). 1742 So rigorous was 
 
 he to his purpose I touched before, viz. Nil conscire sibi: R. North, Lives 0/ 
 Norths, Vol. I. p. 217 (1826). 
 
 nil dat quod non liajhet, phr. : Late Lat. : nothing gives 
 what it does not possess. 
 
 1656 Nil dat quod non habet, is a known rule in philosophy ; no cause can 
 communicate to another what it hath not in itself: N. Harhv, -Lst Ep. John, 
 Nichol's Ed., p. 54/1 (1865). 1660 For no one gives that to another which he 
 hath not first himself. Nihil dat quod non habet: Newton, on John (ch. xvii.), 
 p. 140/2 (1867). 
 
 *iul desperandum, phr. : Lat. : there must be no despair. 
 Hor., Odes, i, 7, 27. 
 
 1621 nil desperandum, there's hope enough yet : R. Burton, Anat. Mel., 
 Pt. 3, Sec. 2, Mem. 6, Subs. 5,' Vol. 11. p. 397 (1827). 1842 Teucer's apo- 
 
 strophe — Nil desperandum I — ] Grandville acted on it, and order'd his Tandem : 
 Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 223 (1865). 1872 But nil desperandum was the 
 
 cry of the Vauxhall partisans: Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. iii. p. 75. 
 
 nil dictum quod non prius dictum, phr.: Late Lat.: 
 nothing has been said which has not been said before. 
 
 1589 the Adage, Nil dictum quod non dictum prius : Nashe, in Greene's 
 Menaphon, p. 7 (1880). 1764 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 87, 
 p. 364 (1774). 
 
 nil est in intellectu quod non fuit prius in sensu, 
 phr. : Late Lat.: 'there is nothing in the intellect which was 
 not first in the senses', perception must precede conception. 
 
 1696 That rule is true. Nihil est in intellectu, quod non fuit prius in sensu, 
 our understandings apprehend nothing but what is first some way off*ered to our 
 senses: D. Clarkson, Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. III. p. 39 (1865). 1805 
 the celebrated maxim, nihil est in intellectu quin prius fuerit ['without having 
 first been'] in sensu: Edin. Rev., Vol. 5, p. 319. 
 
 nil ultra, /^r. : Late Lat.: 'nothing beyond', an utmost 
 limit. 
 
 1608 O, the grin-comes— at that he hath played his doctor's prize, and writes 
 nil ultra to all mountebanks : Middleton, Family of Love, v. 3, Wks., Vol. in. 
 p. 116 (1885). 1639 I write nil ultra to my largest hopes : Massinger, 
 
 Umtat. Combat, ii. 3, Wks., p. 34/1 (1839). bef. 1670 this Letter is the 
 
 Hercules Pillars, and the Nihil Ultra in the whole Negotiation of the Palatinate: 
 J. Racket, Abp. Williams, Pt. I. 190, p. 184 (1633)- 1696 Omnipotency 
 
 has no bounds, no nil ultra to it, no limit to this but his will: D. Clarkson, 
 Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. \. p. 203 (1864). 
 
 *nilghau, neelgye, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, nflgau, nilgai, 
 = 'blue cow' : the popular name of the great Indian antelope, 
 Portax pictus, the predominant color of which is a slaty 
 blue. 
 
 1824 There are not only neelghaus, and the common Indian deer, but some 
 noble red-deer in the park: Bp. Heber, A'arraAVs, I. 214. [Yule] 1883 
 
 Nylghau : Lord Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 126. 
 
 nil(l): Anglo-Ind. See anil, 
 nim: Hind. See neem. 
 
 *nimbus, //. nimbi, j-J.: Lat., 'a cloud', 'a bright cloud 
 veiling a deity' : a halo represented in art round the head of 
 a divine personage, saint, or great man; a rain-cloud; a 
 bright cloud veiling a deity of ancient mythology; also, 
 metaph. 
 
 1616 in nature of those Nimbi, wherein.. .the gods are fain'd to descend : 
 B.Jonson, Afaj?K«, Wks., p. 927(1616). 1858 Ah ! but what if the stormy 
 nimbus of youthful passion has blown by...! O. W. Holmes, Auioc. Break/. 
 Table, ch. x. p. 248 (1882). 1864 there is the young lady herself, encompassed 
 with a nimbus of petticoat; G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 2. 1866 
 the nimbus which the artists paint | Around the shining forehead of the saint : 
 Longfellow, Giotto's Tower, 6. 1885 The Scandinavian goddess [is] a 
 
 half-length figure crowned with a nimbus: Athenceum, Oct. 10, p. 476/r. 
 
 nimfadoro, sb.: It. (Florio): "an effeminate, wanton, milke- 
 sop, perfumed ladies-courting courtier". 
 
 1599 what briske Nimfadoro is that in the white virgin boot there 1 B. Jonson, 
 Ev. Man out of his Hum., ii. 3, Wks., p. 107 (i6r6). 
 
 Nimrod, name of the founder of Babel, &c., "a mighty 
 hunter before the Lord" {Gen., x. 8 — 10); a hunter. 
 
 1599 These mighty Nimrods fled some into holes & some into mountaines : 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 309. 1602 Thus it is when proud 
 
 Nimrods will presume to build Babel aboue the welkin : take vpon them to be 
 strong hunters coram Domino : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. <5^ State, 
 p. 237. 1603 To tame Goliah, needs som Demi-god, | Some Nimrod: 
 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. DuBartas, Tropheis, p. 6 (1608). 1611 The boisterous 
 
 and aspiring Nimrod, out of a gluttonous desire of grasping offices and honors, 
 semes himself 7/zw «5^ modis into some high place as his onely Paradise : R. Bolton, 
 Comf. Walking, p. 173 (1630). 1641 our just parliament will deliver you 
 
 from your Ephesian beasts, your cmel Nimrods, with whom we shall be ever 
 fearless to encounter: Milton, Animadv., Wks., Vol. I. p. 202 (1806). 1712 
 the Nimrod s.rr^oT[% this Species of Writers; Spectator, No. 371, May 6, p. 545/1 
 (Morley). 1765 the game laws have raised a little Nimrod in every parish ; 
 Blackstone, Comm., Vol. iv. p. 416. bef. 1782 'Tis he, the Nimrod of the 
 neighb'ring lairs: CowpER, Progr. Err., Poems, Vol. I. p. 32(1808). 1887 To 
 the former [old sportsmen] he will recall events almost forgotten concerning the 
 Nimrods of a past generation : Athentsutn, Aug. 13, p. 208/1. 
 
 Niobe, wife of Amphion, King of Thebes, who for her pre- 
 sumptuous pride in her six sons and six daughters lost them 
 all; and, being herself turned to stone on Mt. Sipylus in 
 Lydia, still went on weeping. 
 
 1589 and made her seeme a more than second Niobe, bewailing her seauen 
 fold sorrow vnder the forme of a weeping Flint : Greene, Meiiaplwn, p. 62 (1880). 
 1647 Who can bfehold the Land so pale and wan. ..and not tume Niobe, dissolve 
 to teares? Merc. Melancholicus, No. 3, p. 14. bef. 1782 the .streaming tears | 
 Channel her cheeks — a Niobe appears ! Cowper, Truth, Poems, Vol. I. p. 58 
 (1808). 1818 The Niobe of nations! Byron, Childe Harold, iv. Ixxix. 
 
 1828 A little further, sitting on the steps, like Niobe, all trembling, is one 
 ordered to "wait, hdlas!" Harrovian, p. 10. 
 
 nipa, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Port. : toddy made from the 
 spadix of the palm-tree, Nipa fruiicans ; also the tree itself. 
 See attap. 
 
 1588 there is a village called Mergy, in whose harbour euerie yere there 
 ladethsome ShippeswithVerzina, Nypa, and Beniamin...the greatest merchandise 
 there is verzing, and nypa, which is an excellent Wine, which is had in the flowre 
 of a tree called Nyper [Port, nipeird] ; T. Hickock, Tr. C. Fredericks Voy., 
 fol. 23 v^. 1599 Those of Tanaseri are chiefly freighted with Rice and Nipar 
 wine, which is very strong ; R. Hakluyt, Voyages, II. 592. [Yule] 1622 a 
 jarr of nipa sent me for a present: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. I. p. 150 (1883). 
 1846 The juice of Nipa, as it flows from the pounded spadices, furnishes one of 
 the inferior kinds of Palm wine : J. Lindley, Veg, Kingd., p. 132. 
 
 nippitatum, quasi-'V.z.t. ; nippitato, quasi-\\.. : sb. : good 
 strong drink. Cf. Eng. adj. nippitate. 
 
 1583 [See nectar]. bef. 1626 you need not lay your lips | To better 
 
 nipitato than there is : Beau. & Fl., Knt. of Burning Pestle, iv. 2. [C.] 
 
 [Possibly connected with the Eng. vb. nip, = V)\x. nippen, 
 'to take a dram'.] 
 
 ♦nirvana, sb.: Skt., 'blowing out', 'extinction': the ces- 
 sation of sentient existence, which the Buddhists regard as 
 the ultimate reward of hoUness. 
 
 _ 1873 the conviction received by Shakjamuni...that the perpetual struggles of 
 this changeful life could only find ultimate satisfaction in that reunion with the 
 source whence they emanated which he termed Nirvana: Miss R. H. Busk, 
 Sagas from Far East, p. 330 note. *1876 The Buddhas who have already 
 
 accomplished their great task — Sakya and liis predecessors — have passed into 
 Nirvana, and, except as objects of adoration to the Buddhist world, they are 
 heard of no more ; T'/w^j, May 15. [St.] 1889 The whole object of a 
 
 Buddhist is by merit to escape from this "wheel of the law," to avoid re-birth in 
 a lower stage of existence, and gradually to worlc up through higher stages to 
 Nirwana: Athenceuin, Jan. 12, p. 45/2. 
 
 *Msan : Heb. Nisan : a name given to the month Abib 
 after the Captivity. 
 
 abt. 1400 The firste moneth, whos name is Nysan ; WyclifSte Biile, Esther, 
 iii. 7. 1535 the first moneth that is the moneth Nissan : Coverdale, /. c. 
 
 1611 the first month, that is, the month Nisan : Bible, I. c. 
 
 *nisi, conj.: Lat.: Leg.: 'unless'; often placed after 
 ■decree' or 'rule' to indicate that the decree or rule will be 
 
 72 — 2 
 
572 
 
 NISI PRIUS 
 
 NOLENS VOLENS 
 
 made absolute after an interval unless some implied con- 
 dition be fulfilled. 
 
 1693 Thus he, thus let him like a Nisi, \ But we intend more to surprize ye: 
 Oxford- Act, u. p. lo. 
 
 *nisi prius, phr.: Late Lat. : Leg.: 'unless before', ap- 
 plied to trials of civil actions before a judge and jury in a 
 court of record or assize, owing to the name of the old writ 
 which ordered the sheriff of a county to bring the jurors 
 impanelled in a civil action to Westminster on a certain day, 
 'unless previously' judges of assize came to the said county. 
 
 1498 I understand William Eabthorp will have a nisi Prius at this 
 next assizes: Plianpton Corresp., p. 134 (Camd. Soc, 1839). 1535 
 
 than shall there be certayne Justices assygned by the kyng's commyssyon 
 to syt at saint Martines the great (by nisi prius) for to redresse the said 
 iugement; Tr. Littleton's Nat. Brev., fol. 27 r^. 1585 the Lordes Chief 
 
 Justices of either Benche do twise a weeke attend upon Nisi Prius for London 
 and Middlesex: F. Alford, in Y\\\^ Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. No. ccccxxi. 
 p. 57 (1846). 1607 Take heed I bring you not to a nisi prius, sir: Middle- 
 
 ton, Ph(e7iix, ii. 3, Wks., Vol. i. p. 162 (1885). bef. 1733 common Pannels, 
 
 as had been usually returned almost of Course at the Nisiprius Courts, for Civil 
 Trials : R. North, Examen, i. ii. 118, p. 94 (1740). 1748 he had suffered a 
 
 nisi prius through the obstinacy of the defendant: Smollett, Rod. Ra7id., 
 ch. liv. Wks., Vol. I. p. 382 (1817). 1760 but it is certainly an Account, 
 
 which I have heard it insisted on at Nisi prius cannot be unless there be Items 
 on both Sides : Gilbert, Cases in Law &^ Equity, p. 109. *1876 Sittings 
 
 at Nisi Prius, in London, before the Lord Chief Justice and a Special Jury: 
 Echo, Feb. 15. [St.] 
 
 nisus, sb. : Lat. : effort, natural tendency. 
 
 bef. 1776 It must, however, be confessed, that the animal nisus which we ex- 
 perience, though it can afford no accurate precise idea of power, enters very much 
 into that vulgar, inaccurate idea, which is formed of it: Hume, Ess., Vol. 11. 
 Note C, p. 456 (1825). 1818 for what is virtue but an effort against vice? What 
 genius? — the nisus to overcome suffering. What valour? — the necessity of mas- 
 sacre and bloodshed : Lady Morgan, El. Macarthy, Vol. iii. ch. iii. p. 146 
 (1819). 1831 the whole nisus of our reasoning was to demonstrate the nega- 
 
 tive: Edin. Rev., Vol. 54, p. 502. 
 
 niter (-^— ), sb.\ Eng. fr. Lat. nitor: brightness, lustre, 
 brilliancy, sleekness. 
 
 1607 That nitour and shining beauty which we find to be in it [amber] : 
 ToPSELL, Four-f. Beasts, p. 681. [HaUiwell] 1696 Nitor, {Lat.) cleanness, 
 
 gayness, brightness: Phillips, World 0/ Words. 
 
 nitre (ii —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. m^re : saltpetre, potassium 
 nitrate. The name was formerly applied to salts of sodium. 
 Nitrous ether is dispensed under the name * sweet spirit of 
 nitre'. 
 
 1601 Arethusa in the greater Armenia., .notwithstanding it be full of Nitre, 
 breedeth and feedeth fish: Holland, Tr, Pliu. N. H., Bk. 2, ch. 103, Vol. i. 
 p. 45. 1658 The Nitre of the Earth. ..had coagulated large lumps of fat, into 
 
 the consistence of the hardest castle-soap: Sir Th. Brown, Hydriotaph., p. 48. 
 1667 The strong rebuff of some tumultuous cloud, | Instinct with fire and nitre: 
 Milton, P. L., 11. 937. 1691 I doubt not but that there are quantities of 
 
 nitre and sulphur everywhere in the air and earth: Evelyn, Corresp,, Vol. iii.. 
 p. 325(1872). 1797 the soil round Madrid produces nitre in great abundance: 
 SouTHEY, Lett. dur. Resid. in Spain, p. 170. 
 
 *nizam, sb. sz?zg. and pi. : Turk, and Arab, nizdin : a 
 regular soldier of the Turkish army. 
 
 1840 you see the slim figures of the Nizam flitting past you in their semi- 
 European garb, which hangs loosely on their small persons : Fraser, Koordistan, 
 &^c.. Vol. II. Let. xvii. p. 404. 1845 she saw a man, in a nizct,in dress : Lady 
 H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. i. ch. vii. p. 258. *1877 a battalion of Turkish 
 
 Nizams : Echo, July 20. [St.] 
 
 *Nizam, short for Arab. nzj3d7n-a/-muikj = ^ regu\a.tor of the 
 state': the title of the hereditary rulers of Hyderabad. 
 
 1793 The possessions of the Nizam or Soubah of the Deccan, (a younger 
 son of the famous Nizam-al-Muluck): J. Morse, A7ner. Univ. Geog., Vol. 11. 
 P- 539 (1796)- 1800 the anxiety of the Nizam and Aristo Jah respecting the 
 
 howdahs: Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 52 (1844). 1884 had commanded 
 
 the armies of the Nizam: F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 117. 
 
 nizamat, sb.: Hind, and Arab, nizdmat: the court or 
 sovereignty of the Nizam {q. v.). 
 
 1776 The Treaty which my Father.. .concluded with the Company, upon his 
 first accession to the Nizamut : Claim of Roy Rada Churn, g/i. 
 
 nizamat adalat, ph7\ : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Arab. 
 nizdmat ^ adalat, = ^ court of the governor' : the chief criminal 
 court under the Mohammedans and the British in India. 
 See adaulet. 
 
 1834 the money bags of thy master stamped with the seal of Government 
 brought into the Nizamut Adalut: Bahoo, Vol. i. ch. xviii. p. 332. 
 
 No., no., abbrev. for Lat. numero [q. v). 
 
 *noblesse, sb, : Fr. ; the nobility, esp. the nobility of France. 
 Early Anglicised as nobless{e\ = ^ no\>\\\\.y\ 'nobleness '- 
 
 1641 the king, Queen, Prince, and flower of the noblesse were spectators; 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. r. p. 16 (1872). 1681 There are the common people; 
 
 and there are the noblesse, as they call them, the gentry: Th. Goodwin, Wks., 
 in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. i. p. 482 (1861). 1763 the noblesse or 
 
 gentry live altogether in the Upper Town : Smollett, France &^ Italy, iii. 
 Wks., Vol. V. p. 264(1817). 1775 the noblesse have lost much of their ancient 
 influence: Gibbon, Zz/^ »5h Z^//., p. 238 (i86g). 1790 They cannot shut 
 
 their eyes to the degradation of the whole noblesse in France: Burke, Rev. in 
 France, p. 313 (3rd Ed.). 1803 the noblesse of nature.. .offered to the noblesse 
 created by political institutions: Edin. Rev.,NQ\.-T.,-p. y^i.. 1824 the great 
 
 families who form in Scotland, as in France, the noblesse of the robe : Scott, 
 Redgauntlet, Let. ii. p. 24 (1886). 1848 all the noblesse had taken flight : 
 
 H. Greville, Diary, p. 268. 1880 one of the causes of the French revolu- 
 
 tion.. .the useless, idle and restless lives passed by the noblesse: C. W. Collins, 
 St. Simon, p. 85. 
 
 *noblesse obligBj pkr. : Fr. : * nobility obliges', often used 
 substantivally to indicate the obligation to behave honorably 
 and generously which ought to be imposed by high rank or 
 high birth. 
 
 1879 Noblesse oblige. ..That was not possible: Mrs. Oliphant, Within 
 the Precincts, ch. xli. p. 434. 1884 They are generous, and deeply imbued 
 
 with the spirit of the motto. Noblesse oblige : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 261. ■ 
 
 nobob(b): Anglo-Ind. See nabob. 
 
 noctambulo, sb. : Sp. : a somnambulist, a sleep-walker. 
 
 1642 For those Noctambuloes and Night-walkers, though in their sleep, do 
 yet enjoy the action of their senses: SiR Th. Brown, Relig. Med., Pt. 11. § xi. 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 446 (1852). 1696 Noctambulo, One that walks in his 
 
 sleep, opens Doors and Windows, and goes over the highest and most dangerous 
 places, without perceiving it : Phillips, World of Words. 
 
 nodus, pi. nodi, sb. : Lat. : a knot, a knotty point. 
 
 1808 beleaguer'd and beset by what they call the nodus, or difficulty of his 
 situation: Edin. Rev., Vol. 11, p. 369. 
 
 nodus Deo vindice dignus: Lat. See dignus vindice 
 nodus. 
 
 Noe Rose: Anglo-Ind. See NowTOSe. 
 noestam: Heb. See nehushtan. 
 nceud, sb. : Fr. : a knot. 
 
 1850 They [bonnets] are trimmed with noeuds of pink: Harper^s Mag., 
 Vol. 1. p. 863. 
 
 no gar a : Pers. See nugarrah. 
 
 noggin (-^ ™), sb. : Eng. fr. Ir. nogin : a wooden cup or 
 mug; the contents of a small wooden cup or mug. 
 
 1635 mazers, broad-mouth'd dishes, noggins, whiskins, piggins, &c. : Hey- 
 wooD, Drunkard Opened, &^c., p. 45. [T.] 1719 For all your coUoguingj 
 
 I'd be glad of a knoggin ; [ But I doubt 'tis a sham ; you wont give us a dram : 
 Swift, To Dr. Slieridan, Dec. 14. [R.] 1818 repeatedly drank from a 
 
 noggin of water beside him: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 161 
 (1819). 
 
 noggur : Egypt. See nuggar. 
 
 noisette, sb. : Fr. : a variety of rose. 
 
 nokhoda, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. 7/aMw^(^, = 'ship- 
 master' : the master or skipper of a native vessel. 
 
 1625 the Nohudas and Merchants: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk, iii. 
 p. 263. — The Nockhoda of the luncke alledged many rich parcells taken: 
 lb., Bk. iv. p. 385. 1834 he laughed and told me I should see the Nakhoda 
 
 in the evening : Baboo, Vol. 11. ch. xii. p. 249. 
 
 Nolano, a wine named from Nola, a town near Naples. 
 
 1654 the most odoriferous Wine Nolano-. S. Lennaed, Parthenop.y Pt. 1. 
 P- 5- 
 
 *n6lens volens, phr.\ Late Lat., * unwilling, willing': 
 willy-nilly, whether one will or no. 
 
 bef 1593 A little serves the friar's lust, | When jiolens voletts fast I must: 
 Peele, Ediu. /., Wks., p. 394/2 (1861). 1602 yet must they keepe such a 
 
 strait hand, and strait watch ouer their will and all their senses continually, as 
 volens nolens their will must not be theirs, but their superiors: W. Watson, 
 Quodlibets of Relig. &= State, p. 58. 1616 that, volens nolens, it must under- 
 take this work of dying and dressing: J. Chamberlain, in Court ^ Times of 
 Jas. I., Vol. I. p. 435 (1848). 1626 wee could remedie this businesse well 
 
 enough, and bring the Persian nolens volens vnto another reckoning: Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. n. Bk. x. p. 1797, 1634 a wronged servant shall have right 
 
 volens nolens from his injurious master: W. Wood, New England's Prosp,, 
 P- 53* 1650 he shall nolens volens be convinced of the truth of it: John 
 
 French, Tr. Sandivogius' Alchymie, To Reader, sig. A 3 z^. 1665 he 
 
 would proffer them a little money for what he liked, which if they refused, then 
 7iolens volens he would have it: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 124(1677). 1741 
 Not content with splitting her Brains two or three days under pretence of driving 
 the Devil out of her Body nolens volens: J. Ozell, Tr. Toumeforfs Voy. 
 Levant, Vol. i. p. 183. 1815 Well, nolens volens, you must hold your 
 
 tongue: Scott, Guy Man7iering, ch. 1. p. 446(1852). 1827 If indeed they 
 
 had come nolens volens, fas aut nefas, that would have been a different state of 
 circumstances, but there was really no pretence for calling this any thing else 
 than a. ..frolic: Anecd. of Impudence, p. 68. 1836 various ragouts. ..which I 
 
 had been obliged, 7iole7ts volens, to taste of: J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. i- 
 ch. viii. p. 323. *1877 the Court of Rome is compelled, nolens vole7is, to 
 
 bestow...: Ti7nes, Nov. 13. [St.] 1881 who placed me, nolens volens, with- 
 
 out form or ceremony, under the wing of an ample-skirted American matron : 
 Nicholson, From Sword to Sfiare, xii. 80. 
 
NOLI PROSEQUI 
 
 noli prosequi, /,%r. : Late Lat.: Leg.-, 'do not prosecute', 
 name of an order issuing from the Crown that its legal repre- 
 sentative is not to prosecute further the whole or part of an 
 indictment. 
 
 1721 his Grace,, after mature advice, and permission from England, was 
 pleased to grant a noli prosequi: Swift, in Pope's Lett., Wks., Vol. ix p. 14 
 y757)- 1T65 The King granted a Moft^rMeoKz in favour of Monsieur de 
 
 Guerchy: Loed Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 164, p. 492 (1774). 
 
 *n61i-me-tangere, sb.: Lat., lit. 'touch-me-not'. 
 
 1. a lupus of the face, esp. of the nose, or a disease pro- 
 ducing a similar appearance. 
 
 1527 that euyll soore/ named noly me tangere: L. Andrew, Tr. Bruns- 
 wwks Distill., Bk. II. ch. xix. sig. B iii y»/i. 1543 For accordyng as it 
 
 [a canker] is engendred in sondrye places, it receyueth sondrye names. As 
 whan if chaunceth in the face, it is called, noli me tangere : Traheeon, Tr. 
 Vigo's Chirurg., fol. xliii i/o/i. 1558 against Noli me tangere, and all other 
 
 diseases growinge: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. i. fol. 31 ifi. 1577 an 
 vlcer whiche he had vpon his cheeke nere vnto his nose, comming of a Noli me 
 tangere, whiche began to take roote alredy at the gristles of the Nose. ..this saide 
 Noli me tangere, was vtterly extinguished and healed: Frampton, Joyftill 
 Newes, fol. 42 ii". 1601 the stinking and ill favored ulcer of the nose, called 
 
 Noli-me-tangere : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 25, ch. 13, Vol. 11. p. 238. 
 1611 Polypus ckancreux. The cankerous disease of the nose, commonly called. 
 Noli me tangere: CoTGE. 1771 she's a noli me tangere in my flesh, which 
 
 I cannot bear to be touched or tampered with: Smollett, Humi>k. CI., d. 2^/1 
 (1882). 
 
 2. a species of balsam, Impatiens Nolimetangere; also 
 the squirting cucumber, Ecbalium agreste. 
 
 1563 and also, Noli me tahgere all diseases brede of fleame and colde 
 humours it healeth them : T. Gale, Antid., fol. 35 vo. 1578 "There is yet an 
 other herbe called Noli me tangere, the which also is reduced and brought 
 vnder the kindes of Mercury : H. Lvte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb. , Bk. i. p. 76. 
 
 3. an artistic representation of Jesus appearing to Mary 
 Magdalene after the Resurrection. 
 
 1680 the best pictures of the great masters. ..the Noli me tangere of our 
 Blessed Saviour to Mary Magdalen after his Resurrection: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. II. p. 147 (1850). 1722 Noli me tangere by Correggio...is a Magniiicent 
 
 Picture : Richaedson, Statues, &^c., in Italy, p. 173. 1800 The "noli me 
 
 tangere" at All Souls' was re-painted by Raff. Mengs : J. Dallawav, Anecd. 
 Arts Engl., p. 481. 
 
 4. lit. 'touch-me-not', also used as adj. repellant, and as 
 sb. a repellant person, a repellant attitude. 
 
 1591 Noli me tattgere: I let go my hold, and desire your majesty that you 
 will hold yours; Peele, Speeches at Theobalds, iii. Wks., p. 579/2 (1861). 
 abt. 1630 he was wont to say of them, that they were of the "Tribe of Dan, and 
 were Noli me iangere's: (1653) R. Naunton, Fragm. Reg., p. 18 (1870). 
 1634 The Porcupine is a small thing not much unlike a Hedgehog ; something 
 bigger, who stands upon his guard and proclaims a Noli me tangere, to man 
 and beast, that shall approach too nearehim : W. Wood, New England' s Prosp., 
 p. 22. 1692 Herod could not brook to have his incest meddled with — that was 
 a noli me tangere'. Watson, Body 0/ Div., p. 460 (1858). 1791 every 
 
 attempt at redress is silenced by the noli me tangere which our constitution 
 has been made to say: C. Smith, Desmond, Vol. I. p. 248 (1792). 1806 
 
 every dish, as it is brought in, carrying a "noli me tangere" on the face of it: 
 Beresfoed, Miseries, Vol. i. p. ,219 (5th Ed.). 1817 I used to think that 
 / was a good deal of an author m...noli me tangere: Byeon, in Moore's Life, 
 p. 605 (187s). 1821 a sort of noli me tangere manner: Confess. 0/ an Eng. 
 
 Opiuvi-Eater,''Pt. I. p. 29 (1823). 1828 the noli-me-tangere of literary lions: 
 Loed Lvtton, Pelham, ch. iii. p. 7 (1859). 1832 under less restraint from 
 
 the noli me tangere etiquettes of conventional good breeding.: Edin. Rev., Vol. 
 55, p. 520. 1865 Go about with your noli me tangere shield, and be piously 
 
 thankful you've .got it then : Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 15 1877 
 
 a trick of putting on twli me tangere faces among strangers: C. Reade, Woman 
 Hater, ch. x. p. 107 (1883). 1883 the Austro-German Alhance...is a reality 
 
 calling out to enemies beyond the Vosges and Vistula, Noli me tangere : Stand- 
 ard, Aug. 31, p. 5/5. 
 
 5. See quotation. 
 
 1626 Noli me tangere. The French disease : Cockeeam, Pt. i. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 *nolle prosecLui, phr. : Late Lat. : Leg. : ' to be unwilling 
 to prosecute', a declaration by a plaintiff that he will no 
 further prosecute the whole or part of his suit ; used also of a 
 declaration by the legal representative of government that he 
 will no further prosecute the whole or part of an indictment. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1883 The alternative he suggested was that a nolle 
 
 prosequi should be entered upon it : Standard, Jan. 3, p. 5. 
 
 nolo, 1st pers. sing. pres. ind. of Lat. nolle, = '\.o be un- 
 willing' : 1 will not. 
 
 1675 But you wou'd be intreated, and say. Nolo, nolo, nolo, three time.5, like 
 any Bishop : Deyden, Kind Keeper, iii. i, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 127 (1701). 1691 
 when they come to ask, say Nolo, and say it from the heart : Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. II. p. 324 (1872). 
 
 *n61o episcopari,/-%r. : Late Lat. : 'I will not be a bishop', 
 a term used to signify the refusal by a priest of an invitation 
 to succeed to a vacant bishopric. 
 
 1742 Lord Carteret did hint an offer [of the Privy Seal to Lord Bath], upon 
 which he went with a nolo episcopari to the King: Hoe. Walfole, Letters, 
 Vol I p. 245 (1857). 1750 If I was to translate this into Latin, I should 
 
 NOMENCLATOR 
 
 573 
 
 render it by these two words. Nolo E'piscopari: a phrase likewise of immemorial 
 use on another occasion: Fielding, Tom Jones, Bk. I. ch. xi. Wks., Vol. vi. 
 p. 56 (1806). ' 1778 I meant nothing in the Way of nolo episcopari in the 
 
 sentence of my Sermon : Mason, in Hor. Walpole's Letters, Vol. VII. p. 44 
 (1858). 18 . . And after crying (thing how rare !)— "I | Will not consent 
 
 Episcopari": R. Polwhele, Biogr. Sk. in Cornwall, Vol. 11. p. 51 note (liy.). 
 1845 S. Vincent Ferra is often painted flying in the. air.. .while mitres and 
 cardinal's hats lie neglected on the ground, alluding to his repeated nolo episco- 
 pari: FOED, Handbk. Spt^in, Pt. I. p. 448. 
 
 nom de caresse, phr. : Fr. : pet name. 
 
 1818 Crawley involuntarily obeyed the summons, though by no means liking 
 the nont de caresse which accompanied it : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macartky, Vol. 
 III. ch. i. p. 68 (1819). 
 
 ■^nom de guerre, /^r. : Fr., 'name of war': a false name, 
 a nicliname, a literary pseudonym. 
 
 1675 you Rogue I that's my nom de guerre : You know I have laid by A Ido, 
 for fear that Name shou'd bring me to the notice of my Father : Drvden, 
 Kind Keeper, i. i, Wks., Vol. II. p. 109 (1701). bef. 1771 Melissa is her 
 
 nom de guerre : Gray, Long Story, 35. 1816 the colour of the venerable 
 
 appendage. ..procured him the nickname of Red-beard; a no7n de guerre -which 
 he took in such good part, that he was accustomed to employ it as his usual 
 signature: Edin. Rev., Vol. 27, p. 79. 1824 what the French called the notn 
 de guerre of the performer was described by the tune : Scott, Redgituntlet, ch. ix. 
 p. 228 (1886). 1834 let me present two foreign Princesses in English incog- 
 
 nito, who desire me to introduce thern, as Lady Wroughton and Miss Eldridge, 
 noms de guerre : Baboo, Vol. I. ch. x. p. 168. 1847 I stopped for some hours 
 
 in the hotel of the " Great Western," kept by the celebrated vivandiere, honored 
 with that nom de guerre: A. WlSLlZENUS, Tour N. Mexico, p. 75 (1848). 
 1865 he had heard of her but under her last alias and nom de guerre : OuiDA, 
 Strathmore, Vol. 11. ch. xxii. p. 284. 
 
 ■^nom de plume,/^r. : qvasi-Yr., 'name of pen' : a literary 
 pseudonym. The correct Fr. equivalent is pseudonyme or 
 nom littiraire, or by extension of meaning nom de guerre. 
 
 bef 1849 under the nom de plume of Issachar Marx; E. A. PoE, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 190 (1884). 1882 It is seldom that a book appears without either 
 
 the initials or the nom de plume of its author, unless, indeed, it is composed 
 almost entirely of illustrations : Standard, Dec. 12, p. 2. 
 
 *nom de thiktie, pAr. : Fr. : 'theatrical name', name by 
 which a person chooses to be known in connexion with 
 theatrical employment. Sometimes used in extended sense 
 for pseudonyme. 
 
 1885 A shilling novel from the pen of Miss Mary C. Rowsell...will shortly be 
 published. ..Miss Rowsell assumes on this occasion the nom de thi&tre of '* Pen 
 Derwas" : Athetuenm, Sept. 19, p. 374/3. 
 
 ■^nomad (-i— ), sb. and adj.: Eng. fr. Lat. Nomades, pi. of 
 Nomas, fr. (ilc. j'o/nas, = ' wandering'. 
 
 1. sb.: name of a member of a wandering tribe. 
 
 1579 the Spaniaeds and the Nomades: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 279(1612). 
 1600 the ancient Scythians and Nomades : John Poey, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., 
 Introd., p. 31. 1615 living in wandring troupes according to the Scythian 
 
 Nomades: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 42 (1632). 1621 The Tartars eat raw 
 
 meat, and most commonly horse-flesh, drink milk and blood, as the Nomades of 
 old: R. Bueton, Anat. Mel., Pt. i, Sec. 2, Mem. 2, Subs. 3, Vol. I. p. 109 
 (1827). ^ 
 
 2. adj. : wandering, nomadic. 
 
 1873 The Kolos are a nomad people of Eastern Thibet, of predatory habits ; 
 Miss R. H. Busk, Sagas from Far East, p. 325 n.ote. 
 
 nomas: Turk. See namaz. 
 
 nomen, sb. : Lat. : a name ; esp. the name of a citizen of 
 Ancient Rome, which denoted his clan ox gens (see agnomen). 
 Hence, abl. nomine, by name, in name, nominally. 
 
 *n6menclator, sb. : Lat. : a name-caller. 
 
 1. amongst the Ancient Romans, a slave whose duty it 
 was to tell his master the names of persons who approached 
 or were approached. 
 
 1600 What, will Cupid turn nomenclator, and cry them? B. Jonson, Cynth. 
 Rev., V. 3, Wks., p. 102/1 (i860). 1609 the Nomenclatores or beadles also, 
 
 who are wont to set to sale these and such like vanities: Holland, Tr. Marc-, 
 Bk. XIV. ch. V. p. 12. 
 
 2. one who assigns a name or names. 
 
 1628 Hee is a great Nomen-clator of Authors; J. Eaele, Microcosm., p. 53 
 (1868). 1630 And how th' Eternall Nomenclator taught | Thee name all 
 
 Creatures that were euer nam'de: John Taylor, Wks., sig. B i »''/2. 1641 
 
 and in the mean while, doubtless, they reck not whether you or your nomenclator 
 know themor not: Milton, Animadv., Wks., Vol. I. p. 155 (1806). 1646 
 
 Mariners (who are not the best Nomenclators) called it a Jubartas : SlE Th. 
 Beown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. in. ch. xxvi. p. 139 (1686). 1660 the great Nomen- 
 clator iPids.my. S. Willes, King's Return, p. 5. bef. 1667 Adam (God's 
 Nomenclator): Cowley, Wks., Vol. i. p. 157 (1707). 
 
 3. a list of names systematically arranged, a glossary, 
 esp. of scientific or technical terms. 
 
 1664 I find very little improvement in the most pretending of our Lexicons 
 and Nofnenclators yet extant: Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Archit., &^c 
 p. 113. 
 
574 
 
 NOMINATOR 
 
 ■^nominator (j. ~ .l —)j sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. nominator^ 
 noun of agent to Lat. ndmindre,~^to name*: one who nomi- 
 nates. 
 
 1673 the Electors or Nominators are drawn by lot: J. Ray, Joum. Low 
 Cotmir., p. 159. 
 
 nomine mutato: Lat. See mutato nomine. 
 
 nominis umbra: Lat. See magni nominis umbra. 
 
 v6|j.a>, sb. : Gk. : by enactment, by custom, conventionally. 
 See Oeo-ei. 
 
 1678 all Good and Evil Morall, to us Creatures are tneer Theticall or 
 Positive things; vo/iw, and Jiot ^vaei, by Law or Command onely\ and not by 
 Nature: Cudworth/Zm^^-//. Syst.^ Pref., sig. A 3 v°. 
 
 nomotlietes, pi. nomothetae, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. uofio- 
 Serrjs : a member of a committee of dikasts in Ancient Athens 
 to which the revision of laws was entrusted. 
 
 1586 It were verie necessarie wee had such officers as were wont to bee in 
 Greece, called Nomothetes, who tooke great regarde that no man should derogate 
 from any good lawe: Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xi. p. 34. 
 bef. 1627 N&ver did Greece, [ Our ancient seat of brave philosophers, | 'Mongst 
 all her nomothei^ and lawgivers. ..Produce a law more grave and necessary: 
 MiDDLETON, Old Law, i. i, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 123 (1885). 
 
 nompareil, nomparell : Eng. fr. Fr. See nonpareil, 
 
 non assumpsit, /^r. : Late Lat. : Leg.\ *he (she) has not 
 undertaken', name of a plea by which it is denied that a 
 promise has been made. 
 
 1760 Thus in the Case of Infancy, which may be given in Evidence upon 
 Non assutnpsit...: Gilbert, Cases in Law 6^ Equity, p. 51. 
 
 non causa pro causa posita, phr. : Late Lat. : a non-cause 
 set in place of a cause. 
 
 1552 T. Wilson, Rule of Reas., fol. 78 7^(1567). bef. 1733 R. North, 
 Examen, in. vi. 57, p. 465 (1740). 
 
 *non compos mentis, phr. : Late Lat. : not of sound 
 mind ; see compos mentis. 
 
 1692 If words, of mind, the true Intent is, I These men are sure Non compos 
 iuentis, \ And Bedla^n must be sure Enlarg'd ; Jacobite Conventicle, p. 24, 1695 
 if he be Non Cojnpos rnentis, his Act and Deed will be of no Effect, it is not good 
 in Law: Congreve, Love for Love, iv. 5, Wks., Vol. i. p. 427 (1710). 1710 
 
 The prisoner not denying the fact, and persisting before the court that he looked 
 upon it as a compliment, the jury brought him in no7i compos mentis: Addison, 
 Tatler, Dec. 5, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 213 (1854). 1713 I cou'd not perceive the 
 
 least sign of a No7t compos in him: W. Taverner, Fern. Advoc, iv. p. 51. 
 bef. 1733 none can say the Author is non compos, for. ..he is never beside him- 
 self, that is in his Design: R. North, Exanien, in. viii. 69, p. 638 (1740). 
 1755 he would soon be dismissed as a person non compos: Smollett, Tr, Don 
 Quix., Pt. I. Ek. iv. ch. xix. in Ballantyne's Nov. Lib,, Vol. in. p. 471/2 (1821). 
 1763 rather than run the risk of being found non compos: — France &= Italy, 
 vi. Wks., Vol. V. p. 299 (1817). 1812 the law will justly avoid a man's act, 
 
 if he be proved to be non compos m.entis\ Edin. Rev., Vol. ig, p. 342. 
 
 non egOfpkr.: Late Lat., *not V : the not-self, all that is 
 not the conscious self or subject; objective existence. 
 
 1829 In the philosophyof mind... .3^_;Vc^z"z'^[denotefe]what belongs totheobject 
 of thought, the Non- Ego: Edin. Rev., Vol. 50, p. 196. 1867 [SeetegO]. 
 
 1881 The mind must from the first recognise itself as surrounded by 7ion ego as 
 well as existent: Cleland, Evolution, &^c., iii. p. 72. 
 
 non enSjph?'.: Late Lat.: a nonentity, something which 
 is merely negative or relative, or an ens rationis (g. v.). 
 
 1617 the grant to me was 7to7i. ens, and therefore of no force : W. Raleigh, 
 Let., in Edward's Life, Vol. 11. p. 357 (1868). 1619 Once, Man is vanitie, 
 
 Non ens, a transcendent quite beyond all Predicaments : Purchas, Microcosinus, 
 ch. xxxi.p. 300. 1659 A true General Council now no man can know, 
 
 because it is a non ens'. R. Baxter, Key for Catholicks, Pt. 11. ch. iii. p. 430. 
 1678 [See ens i]. bef. 1733 A false fact is a Non-e?is, and cannot be re- 
 
 vealed: R. North, Examen, 11. iv. 81, p. 270(1740). 
 
 non esse,/^r. : Late Lat. . non-existence. See esse. 
 
 1671 Their no7t esse is more than their esse, they have more no-beijig than 
 being: John Howe, Wks., p. 277/1 (1834). 1684 What an unhappiness is it 
 to have our affections set upon that which retains something of its no7L esse with 
 its esse: S. Chaenock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Sta7td. Divines, Vol. i, p. 416 
 (1864). 
 
 *non est inventus, /^r. : Late Lat. : Leg.-, 'he has not been 
 found', the formula in which the issuer of a writ is officially 
 informed that the person to be arrested is not forthcoming. 
 Hence used generally of missing persons and things. Some- 
 times written non inventus, = 'not found'. 
 
 1683 with a non est inuentus : Stubbes, Anat. Ab., fol. 70 w^. 1590 so 
 
 long put he his hand into his purse that at last the emptie bottome returned him 
 a writt of Non est i7iue7itus : Greene, Never too Late, Wks., p. 12 (1861). 
 1630 [See Kyrie eleison]. 1665 there was a Non est i7ive7itus out 
 
 against them [my Cloaths]: R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. g 6 r^. bef 1670 
 
 they broke up with a Non-inventtiS : J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 86, 
 p. 88 (1693). 1688 I plead to all this matter No7i est inventus upon the 
 
 Pannel: Shadwell, ^^mzV^ ^^/jrt//fl, i. p. 5(1699). 1760 ^ Non est invenf 
 returned on the first Writ : Gilbert, Cases in Law &^ Equity^ p. 87. 1792 
 
 NON PROSEQUITUR 
 
 For, bythe return of non-'inveni. generally made; upon writs, one would be apt 
 to imagine, that no single sub-sheriff knew of any such thing as a man of fortune: 
 H. Brooke, Fool of Qtcal., Vol. m. p. So. 1880 It is rumoured that the 
 
 assistant of a well-known jeweller, not a hundred miles from Paulet Street, is non 
 ijiventus', J. Payn, ConfldenL Agents ch. xxiii. p. 155. 
 
 non licet in bello bis peccare : Lat. See bis pec- 
 care, &c. 
 
 *non liquet, phr.: Lat., 'it doth not appear': in ancient 
 Roman law, the formula expressing that the court was in 
 doubt as to the guilt or innocence of the accused, a verdict 
 of 'not proven'; in English law, a verdict (now obsolete) 
 intimating that the jury was in doubt, so that the case had 
 to be heard again. 
 
 1623 I was dismist with a non licet: Mabbe, Tr. AlemaT^s Life of Guzman^ 
 Pt. II. Bk. i. ch. V. p. so. bef. 1733 here is a Yesterday's tale out of the best 
 writers, and who they are nojt liquet; R. North, Examen, p. vi. (1740). 1802 
 a non liquet concerning the nature and being of Christ: S. T. Coleridge, Un- 
 publ. Letters to Rev. J. P. Estlin, p. 86 (H. A. Bright, 1884). 
 
 non mi ricordo, phr. : It. : I do not remember. 
 
 Non n6bis,/^r. : Late Lat. : Not unto us. The first words 
 of the Latin version of the 115th Psalm. 
 
 1599 Let there be sung 'Non nobis' and 'Te Deum': Shaks., Hen. V., 
 iv. 8, 128. 1814 For ourselves, we hold it sufficient to say : Non nobis ! 
 
 S. T. Coleridge, UnpM. Letters to Rev. J. P. Estlin, p. no (H. A. Bright 
 1884). 
 
 non obstante, phr. : Lat. : notwithstanding ; a license to 
 do something which is forbidden by statute. 
 
 1621 Faith, but a little: they do it no7i upstante: B. JoNSON, Gipsies Met., 
 Wks., p. 624/2(1860). 1625 But what is this to the Popes A'onoirinK/?! 
 
 Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. viii. p. 1257. bef. 1631 I do not sue from 
 
 thee to draw | A Non obstante on natures law : J. Donne, Poefns, p. 27 (1669). 
 1646 which [doctrine] supposes the former light sufficient pro statu and that 
 men were then saved non obstante this want of greater light : Hammond, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 254 (1674). 1660 These Words import the Hindrance of the Duty 
 
 enjoined; which therefore is here purposely enforced with a Non-obstante to all 
 Opposition: South, Sertn., Vol. l. p. 88(1727). 1693 but that with a «i;» 
 
 obstante to all their Revels, their Profaneness, and scandalous Debaucheries of 
 all sorts, they continue Virtuoso's still : and are that in Truth, which the World 
 in Favour and Fashion (or rather by an Antipkrasis) is pleased to call them: 
 South, Sertit., Vol. 11. p. 37 (1727). 1742 The chief justice was a western 
 
 man, but would not take the circuit so called, because he would not break a law 
 with a non obstante: R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. I. p. 81 (1826). 
 
 non omnia possumus omnes, phr. : Lat. : we cannot all 
 do all things. See Virg., £c/., 7, 23. 
 
 1619 Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. xliv. p. 420. 1742 Fielding, yos. 
 
 Andrews, II. viii. Wks., Vol. V. p. 157 (1806). 1787 P. Beckford, Lett. fr. 
 
 Ital., Vol. I. p. ,211 (1805). 1887 We entertain the highest opinion of Dr. 
 
 Mackenzie's ability as a musician ; it is, therefore, incomprehensible to us how 
 he can so far have failed to grasp the spirit of Spohr's music as to make the 
 mistakes we refer io...Non omnia possumus omnes: AthemEum., Feb. 5, p. 2or/i. 
 
 non passibus aequis, phr.: Lat.: with unequal steps. 
 Virg., Aen.., 2, 724. 
 
 1659 Christ's phrase is following and coming after him, which we may do 
 though non passibus icquis, we come far behind him : N. Hardy, ij^ Ep. John, 
 Nichol's Ed., p. 158/2 (1865). 1768 I .suppose he intends to follow (though 
 
 I beheve it will be non passibus cequis) his late brother : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. 
 Selwyn &* Contemporaries, Vol. 11. p. 323 (1882). 
 
 *non placet, ^/%r. : Lat. : it is unpleasing. See placet. 
 
 1589 and shooke me off with a Non placet : Greene, Menaphon, p. 42 (1880). 
 1620 there were 57 who said Non placet: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Come. 
 Trent, Bk. vi. p. 500 (1676). 
 
 non plus: Late Lat. See non-plus. 
 
 non plus ultra, phr. : Late Lat. : no more beyond. See 
 ne plus ultra. 
 
 1608 always when we strive to be most politic we prove most coxcombs : non 
 plus ultra I perceive by us, we're not ordained to thrive by wisdom, and therefore 
 we must be content to be tradesmen : Middleton, A Trick, iv. 3, Wks., Vol. 11. 
 \ '^V' >rV „ , ^^^^ '*"= '"'° Pyramides which were carved and ingraven by 
 tne knile of all the judicious with a Non plus ultra: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. 
 Counc. Trent, p. xci. (1676). 1727 [See batbos 2]. 
 
 *non possumus, //^r.: Lat., 'we cannot': a plea of inability 
 to act or to discuss a matter. 
 
 1883 their answer to all applications consisting in a non possumus, and nothing 
 more: .btozrfW, Sept. 15, p. 5/1. 1890 Some time ago it was proposed to 
 
 tne Koyal Academy to do this; the answer was a sort of "non possumus": 
 Atltenceum, Jan. 25, p. 124/3. 
 
 non prosequitur, phr. : Lat. : Leg. : 'he does not pursue 
 (the action), a judgment entered against a plaintiff when he 
 does not prosecute his action ; abbreviated to nonpros. 
 
 bef. 1733 by nonpros, or Pardon toties quoties: R. North, Examen, 11. v. 
 83. p. 366 (1740). 
 
NON SANAE MEMORIAE 
 
 non sanae memoriae, fihr. : Late Lat. : of unsound me- 
 mory, non compos mentis {q. v.). 
 
 , r}^?^TrV!!^k/5^'^/''S''?"1'"'f'% ''^'"S seised of a Carve of Land, grant 
 a rent . Ir. ferkms Prof. Booke, ch. i. § 21, p. 10 (1642). 
 
 *non sequitur, phr.: Lat., 'it does not follow': a false 
 mference or conclusion which does not follow from the pre- 
 misses laid down, an inconsequent statement. 
 
 , Jh^^ .'"'a this longe gowne with strayte sleues, is a non sequitur, and it shall 
 
 ^C^^ZZTlA:\^r°'^'?'"'>^^"'-'^'\^'^^°- 1623 I came close to the 
 
 Cap aines side, and rounding him m the eare, told him a notable m>n sequitur; 
 He ,laught heartily at « : Mabbe, Tr. AlemanS Life of Guzman, Pt. irBk i 
 en. 111. p. 33. 1760 Ihe Justices need not set forth any Reason of their 
 
 Judgment, therefore a Nonseguitur will not vitiate : Gilbert, Cases in Law &= 
 ^gtlty, p. 98 1810 this must have the appearance of what the learned 
 
 Partridge calls a non segmtur: Quarterly Ren., Vol. iv. p 60 1817 This 
 
 was so inconsequent, such a non sequitur in reasoning, that he 'left it to the noble 
 lord, and the other logicians on the Treasury-bench, to solve the problem; Pari. 
 Deb. , col. 1070. 1828 we question if such an example of what logicians term 
 
 non sequttur, can be produced : Edin. Rev., Vol. 47, p. 255. 
 
 non ultra, non ulterius, Mr. : Late Lat. : nothing beyond, 
 no farther. See ne plus ultra. 
 
 1608 the world sees Colossus on my browes, I Hercules Pillers, here's non 
 vlira: J. Day, Law-Trickes, sig. C 4 r". 1622 at last they are.. .constrained 
 to say (as Hercules between his two pillars) Non vlterius: Peacham, Comi 
 Gent., ch. iv. p. 35. 1645 This I made the non ultra of my travels: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 168 (1872). 1664 that extravagant Coloss oi Brass which 
 
 fixt a non ultra to the folly of the Sculptors of that Age : — Tr Freart's Parall 
 Arckit.,Pt. I. p. 68. 1665 Had Authority prevail'd here, the Earths /ok^M 
 fart had to us been none, and Hercules his Pillars had still been the worlds Non 
 ultra: Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xvii. p. iig (1885). 1671 more fitly here re- 
 
 present to us the soul in its non ultra: John Howe, SVks., p. 203/2 (1834). 
 
 non vi sed saepe cadendo; Lat. See gutta cavat 
 lapidem. 
 
 nonchalance, sb. : Fr. : carelessness of manner, heedless- 
 ness, imperturbability. 
 
 1678 she. ..is at last tired with the King's nonchalance in the prosecution of 
 it: Savile Corresp., p. 73 (Carad. Soc, 1858). 1765 When the monde returns 
 to Paris, I shall probably be more dissipated, but I am not discontented with my 
 present nonchalance : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 409(1857). 1801 
 
 The man answered with the most provoking nonchalance: M. Edgeworth, 
 Angelina, ch. iii. p. 30 (1832). 1810 he seems. ..to have had a tolerable 
 
 specimen of the. ..nonchalance and utter want of information which too often 
 characterize the young men who fill that important office: Quarterly Rev., Vol. 
 IV. p. 90. _ 1819 Sir William Ashton signed the contract with legal solemnity 
 and precision; his son, with military tionckalance: Scott, Bride of Lammer- 
 moar,_ ch. xxxii. Wks., Vol. l. p. io6;;/i (1867). 1826 Had Mr. Beckendorff 
 
 been in the habit of attending balls nightly he could not have exhibited more per- 
 fect nonchalance : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vii. ch. v. p. 409(1881). 
 1840 'Thank you, I shall ride with my cousins,' said Charles, with as much 
 Tionchalance as he could assume: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 7 (1865). 1863 
 
 With apparent nonchalance she settled the scarf on her shapely shoulders so hap- 
 pily that...: C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. ill. p. iS. 1878 [He was] expecting 
 to see behind the counter a young personage showing that nonchalance about 
 sales which seems to belong to tlie second-hand book business; Geo. Eliot, 
 Dan. Deronda, Bk. iv. ch. xxxiii. p. 288. 
 
 *nonchalant,/^;«. nonchalante, adj. : Fr. : careless, heed- 
 less, imperturbable. 
 
 bef. 1733 non chalant and insipid in such matters ; R. North, Exatnen, il 
 iv. 146, p. 310 (1740). 1813 the «(?«£:Afl/aw^ deities of Lucretius : Byron, in 
 
 Moore's Life, Vol. il p. 218 (1832). 1819 I now practised with a nonchalant 
 
 air to drop only now and then a significant monosyllable; T. Hope, Anast., 
 Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 81 (1820). 1828 I rose with a nonchalant yawn of ennui : 
 
 Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. Ixi. p. 186 (1859). 1865 I never saw a lovelier 
 
 creature in my life, nor a more nonchalante one; Ouida, Strathinore, Vol. I. 
 ch. v. p. 84. 1878 Close-dipped, pale-eyed, nonchalant: Geo. Eliot, Dan. 
 Deronda, Bk. v. ch. xxxv. p. 303. 
 
 non-ens: Late Lat. See non ens. 
 
 nones, sb. pi. : Eng. fr. Fr. nones, or direct fr. Lat. nonae : 
 the seventh day of the months March, May, July, October, 
 and the fifth day of the other months in the ancient Roman 
 calendar; so called from being the ninth day before the 
 ides {g. v.). 
 
 1555 the nones of Aprel : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. i. p. 68 (i8Ss). 1606 
 
 he granted them again to receive the same upon the Nones of every moneth : 
 Holland, Tr. Suet., p. 56. 
 
 nonobstant, prep. : Fr. : notwithstanding, in spite of. 
 
 1591 This is to be vnderstood of the true Church, nojiobstant the abuse vsed 
 vnder the popish empire : J. Eliot, Tr. De Loque's Discourses of IVarre, p. 7. 
 — nofi obstant all this he encountred first with the succourse, and vanquished 
 them in fight: ib., p. 21. 
 
 nonpareil {± _ ii), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. nonpareil, 
 fem. nonpareille. 
 I. adj. : unequalled, peerless. 
 
 1654 the most Non-pareille Beauty of the World : R. Whitlock, Zooiomia, 
 p 204 1672 this is a non pareillo: I'm sure no body has hit upon it yet : 
 
 G. ViLLlERS, /fsArarja/, I. p. 41 (1868). 1818 Now for a picture of the 
 
 nonpareilDe Courcy; Amer. Monthly Mag., Vol. ill. p. 181/2. 
 
 NOROZ 
 
 575 
 
 2. sb. : something or some person held to be unequalled, 
 peerlesSj or unique. 
 
 1601 though you were crowned the nonpareil of beauty: Shaks., Tw. Nt., 
 ^' S» 2-73« 1608 for wit and spirit, the only Noytpariel oi\y\?, Country : Capt. 
 J. Smith, Wks., p. 38 (1884). 1611 Another picture was that non-parell\ 
 
 R. Badley, in Paneg: Verses on Coryat's Crudities, sig. k 8 z*" (1776). 1612 
 she was the very Nomparell of his kingdome; Capt. J. Smith, iVks., p. 169 
 (1884). bef. 1627 This is thirty a yard ; but if you'll go to forty, here's a 
 
 nonpareil: Middleton, Anything for Quiet Life, ii. 2, Wks., Vol. v. p. 275 
 (1S85). 1654 It is true of thee O Reader, that condemnest issues of the 
 
 Brain, as are not such non pareilles^ unmatchable : R. Whitlock, Zooiomia^ 
 p. 262. 1687 rie be bold to say, the exactest Piece the world ever saw, a 
 
 Non Pareillo V faith : Hind &^ Panther traytsvers' d, p. 3. 1696 Nom- 
 
 pareil : Phillips, World of Words. 1742 if knowledge be an apt qualifica- 
 
 tion, he was a non-pareil: R. North, Lives of Norths ^ Vol. i. p. 392 (1826). 
 
 2 a, sb. : name of the kind of type in which the quotations 
 in this work are printed. 
 
 *non-plus, sb. and adj.\ Late Lat. non plus ^ = ^noX. more': 
 {a) inability to say a word more, utter confusion or per- 
 plexity, esp. in the phrases at a non-plus^ to a non-plus ^ — '•2X 
 a standstill', *to a standstill'; (b) inetaph.\ id) unable to say 
 a word more, brought to a standstill, at a standstill. 
 
 a. 1582 beynge brought to a jion plus in argueing: R. Parsons, Def. of 
 Cens., Pref. Ep., p. 8. 1590 so I left him, being driven to a non-plus at the 
 
 critical aspect of my terrible countenance: Marlowe, yew of Malta, iv. Wks,, 
 p. 168/2 (1858). 1602 the whole Clergie... throughout Italy, France, and 
 
 Spaine, are brought almost to a nonplus: W. Watson, Quodlibets ofRelig. &* 
 State, p. 67. 1607 set me at a non plus for new sets : A. Brewer, Lingua, 
 
 ii. 2, sig, Ti zvo. 1613 I am, therefore, now at a 7ionplus, only feeding upon 
 some good comforts I have received from the best hands: J. Chamberlain, in 
 Court &= Times of Jos. I., Vol. i. p. 240(1848). 1623 The Gentleman, being 
 strooken blanke, and put to a non-plus: Mabbe, Tr. Alemaji's Life of Guzman, 
 Pt. I. Bk. i. ch. i. p. 3. 1670 it hath put all Antiquity to the blush, and all 
 
 posterity to a Non-plus: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 11. p. 30 (1698). 1672 
 
 are we so much at a loss and nonplus there...? T. Jacomb, Roviatts, Nichol's 
 Ed., p. 219/2 (1868). 
 
 h. 1803 He can never find our larder at a noTiplus: M. Edgeworth, To- 
 morrow, ch. ii. p. 205 (1832). 
 
 c. 1589 soone his wits were Noji plus: W, Warner, Albion's England, 
 Bk. VI. ch. XXX. p. 132. bef 1593 In Oxford shalt thou find a jolly friar, [ 
 
 Call'd Friar Bacon... Set him but nonplus in his magic spells. ..And for thy glory 
 I will bind thy brows. ..with a coronet of choicest gold: Greene, Friar Bacon, 
 Wks., p. 159 (1861). 1600 he could make no answere thereto, but was set 
 
 nonplus: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xliv. p. 1187. 1608 Now dost thou 
 
 put bim to't; | More tenters for his wit; he's non plus quite: Middleton, 
 Family of Love, iii. 2, Wks., Vol. in. p. 54(1885). 
 
 *non-plus, vb.'. Eng. fr. Lat. non plus, = ^no more*: to 
 bring to a standstill, to confound in argument. Probably at 
 first occurring as pass. part, non-plust^ non-plussed^ used for 
 non-plus c. 
 
 1603 Majis Reason non-plust in some accidents : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du 
 Bartas, p. 25 (1608). 1628 Of all disgraces he indures not to be Non-plust: 
 
 J. Earle, Microcosm., 26, p. 48 (1868). 1675 he has non-plus' d me! 
 
 Drvden, Kind Keeper, iii. i, Wks., Vol. ii. p. 128 (1701). 1675 such deep 
 
 Council, as non-plusseth all humane wit to comprehend it : J. Smith, Christ. 
 Relig. Appeal, Bk. iv. ch. i. § 4, p. 5. 1679 right or wrong, he ne'r was 
 
 non-plust : S. Butler, Hzidibras, Pt. in. Cant. ii. p. 107. 1681—1703 But 
 faith is never non-plussed, it still trusts in God : Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's 
 Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. viii. p. 462(1864). 1712 triumphing, as he thought, 
 in the Superiority of the Argument, when he has been non-plus'd on a sudden by 
 Mj:. Dry's desiring him... : Spectator., No. 476, Sept. 5, p. 682/1 (Morley), 
 
 nonum prematur in annum, phr. : Lat. : let (what you 
 have written) be kept back for more than eight years (to the 
 ninth year). Hor., A. P., 388. 
 
 1814 Horace's 'Nonum prematur' must have been intended for the Mil- 
 lennium, or some longer-lived generation than ours: Byron, in Moore's Life, 
 Vol. III. p. 55 (1832). 1888 Had he followed Horace's maxim with regard to 
 
 his book, " nonum prematur in annum," he could have done better : A themeum, 
 Sept. 15, p. 349/1- 
 
 nori: Eng. fr. Malay. See loory. 
 
 "^oria, sb. : Sp. : a wheel for raising water by means of 
 revolving buckets or jars. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1846 the common, and most picturesque 9iorin 
 
 (Arabice anaoureC), the large water-wheel armed with jars descends into the 
 well and as it rises discharges the contents into a reservoir: Ford, Hajidbk. 
 Spain, Pt. I. p. 430. 
 
 *norimon, sb. : Jap. : a kind of sedan chair slung from a 
 pole, used in Japan. 
 
 1622 neremon : R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 164 (1883). 
 
 norma, sb.-. Lat., 'a carpenter's square', 'a pattern', *a 
 standard' : a rule, a standard, a norm. 
 
 1689 Here they give law to words and phrases, and the Norma logue7idi 
 ['of speaking']: Evelyn, Corresp,, Vol. in. p. 310 (1850). 1840 the norma 
 
 of the calvinists, the famous catechism, had gone forth ; S. Austin, Tr. Ranke's 
 Po^es, Vol. II. p. 77 (1847). 1843 There is. ..no uniformity, no norma, 
 
 principle, or rule, perceivable in the distribution of the primeval natural agents 
 through the universe : J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol. 11. p. 39 (1856). 
 
 Noroz: Anglo-Ind. See Nowrose. 
 
576 
 
 NOSCE TE IPSUM 
 
 Lat. : know thyself. See "yvwOi 
 
 nosce te ipsum, p> 
 
 cr€aiiTAv. 
 
 1531 The words be these in latine, Nosce te ipsum, whiche is in englysshe, 
 know thy selfe ; Elyot, Govemour, Bk. iii. ch. iii. Vol. ii. p. 203 (t88o). 1554 
 I wold al men wold haue in remembraunce this godly sayeng, Nosce ie ipsu^i \ 
 W. Prat, Africa, Ep., sig. K-v r°. 1639 the want of that celestial nosce 
 
 teipsmii : Opiick Glasse of Hnmours. [Nares] 1646 The Physician must 
 
 needs be a learned man, for he knows himself inward and outward being well 
 vers'd in Autology, in that lesson Nosce Teipsum'. Howell, Epist. Ho-El., 
 Vol. in. viii. p. 408 (1678). 
 
 *noscitur a sociis, phr. : Late Lat. : *he is known from 
 his companions'; one's character is indicated by -the com- 
 pany one chooses. 
 
 1750 the wit of them all may be comprised in that short Latin proverb, 
 ^ Noscitur a socio' [sing.]; which, I think, is thus expressed in English, *You 
 may know him by the company he keeps'; Fielding, Totn yones, Bk. in. ch. ii, 
 Wks., Vol. VI. p. 110(1806). 1824 to associate with Redgauntlet; and for me 
 it would be noscitur a socio'. Scott, Redgauntlet^ ch. xi. p. 259 (1886). 1883 
 The more heavily does the noscitur a sociis doctrine press on their clients : Sat. 
 Rev., Vol. 55, p. 488. 
 
 "'hiostalgia, sb, : Mod. Lat., coined fr. Late Gk. voo-TaXyeh, 
 = 'to be homesick': homesickness. 
 
 1856 Poor Hans has been sorely homesick....! hope I have treated his nos- 
 talgia successfully: E. K. Kane, Arctic Mxplor., Vol. i. ch, xiii. p. 145. 
 1884 M. De Bacourt.. .suffered from a well defined attack of nostalgia: H. C. 
 Lodge, Studies in Hist., p. 379. 
 
 Nostradamus, name of a celebrated French empiric of 
 i6c. ; an empiric, a quack-doctor. 
 
 1669 there's nothing more uncertain than the cold Prophecies of these Nostra- 
 damusses'. Dryden, Mock-AstroL, ii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 294 (1701). 1810 the 
 
 Nostradamuses of opposition altered their tone and began to foretell the final 
 success of the French: Quarterly Rev., Vol. iv. p. 250. 
 
 [Cf. Fr. Nostradame.^ = ''^ k. cogger, foister, Iyer" (Cotgr.).] 
 
 ^nostrum, sb. : neut. of Lat. 7ioster^ = ^ qmx own': a quack- 
 medicine, a medicament of which the recipe is kept secret, 
 a private recipe ; also, metaph. any pretended remedy. 
 
 1699 T would not doubt but to make- more of it, than ever Daffy did of his 
 elixir, or any strolling mountebank of his nostrum : Honour of Gout, in Hart. 
 Misc., Vol. II. p. 49(1809). 1704 A certain curious ^^c^z)S/, ^ Nostruvi'. 
 
 Swift, Tale of a Tub, p. 114 (2nd Ed.). 1731 All their Salves and Oint- 
 
 ments, Powders and Poultices, they pretend are Nostrums'. Medley, Tr. 
 Kolhens Cape Good Hope ^ Vol. i. p. 88. bef. 1733 take his Nostrums 
 
 into Examination severally : R. North, Exameu, in. vi, 5, p. 427(1740). bef. 
 
 1739 What Drop or Nostrum can this plague remove? Pope, Prol. to Satires, 
 29, Wks., Vol. IV. p. 12 (1757). 1748 many nostrums which he possessed: 
 
 Smollett, Rod. Ra7id., ch. xix. Wks., Vol. i. p. 115 (1817). 1755 You love 
 new nostrums and inventions: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 419 (1857). 
 1775 Or what is more dreadful oft banish the pain | By a nostrtan that drives 
 the disease to the brain: C. KiiSTEV, Election Ball,'WV.s., -p. 235(1808). 1788 
 
 Let us.. .like Oedipus, attempt to break the spell of dark mystery, of secret 
 nostrum.s, and poisonous arcana: J. Lettsom, in Gent. Mag., lviii. i. 98/2. 
 1793 [Egyptian learning] consists in arithmetical calculations. ..astrology, a few 
 nostrums in medicine,..: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. 11. p. 606 (1796). 
 1804 But, let us see what is this nostrum which is prescribed during the 
 paroxysm of disease: Edin. Rev., Vol. 3, p. 470. 1812 the never-failing 
 
 nostrum of all state physicians from the days of Draco : Byron, in Moore's Life, 
 Vol. II. p. 126 (1832). 1819 the virtues of a certain infallible nostrum, which 
 
 he called his Annual Pill: Tom Crib's Mem., p. 83 (3rd Ed.). 1834 ap- 
 
 plicants for talismans, charms, and medicinal nostrums ; Ayesha, Vol. i. ch. xi. 
 p. 265. 1839 Perhaps the nostrum may explode: Bailey, Festus, p. 146 
 
 (1866). 
 
 nota, 27id pers. sing. pres. imperat. act.oi\j3X. notdre., = ''to 
 mark', 'to observe': mark, observe, make note of. 
 
 1391 And nota, pat this forseid rihte orisonte, pat is clepid orison rectum...'. 
 Chaucer, Asirol., p. 37 (1872). 1525 Nota whan the senowe is hurt with 
 
 a foyne / than is the wounde close : Tr. Jerome of Brunswick's Surgery, sig. 
 C iiij r^jj. 1527 Nota a lutynge for a glasse that ryueth vpon the fyre : L. 
 
 Andrew, Tr. Brtcyzswick's Distill., Bk. i. ch. iii. sig. a v r^/i. 1622 Nota, 
 
 that our rockshackes, 6 of them to carry me to Edo and back againe : R. Cocks, 
 Diary, Vol. 11. p. 77 (1883). 1625 Nota, you must bring the high Church 
 
 East Northeast Easterly, before you shall be cleered of the shoale afore-said: 
 PuRCHAS, Pilgriins, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p, 341. 
 
 nota bene, phr. : Late Lat. : mark well, observe well. 
 Abbreviated to N.B. See nota. 
 
 1673 NB. One of these Electors may.,.: J. Ray, Jojirn. Low Countr., 
 p. 163. 1818 Nota Bene. — Papa's almost certain 'tis he: T. Moore, Fudge 
 
 Family, p. 50. 1863 an animal frequently mentioned in Scripture; but, nota 
 bene, never once with approbation : C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. i. p. 35. 
 
 *notal)ilia, sb. pL: neut. of Lat. ;^i9/(^^272>, = ^ notable', 
 'noticeable': things worthy of notice, remarkable things. 
 
 1883 The careful reader may, in reading Mr. Amos, pick up not a few nota- 
 bilia: Sat. Rev,, Vol. 55, p. 475. 1885 His list of architectural notabilia 
 
 needs much revision; Atkenceum, Oct. 31, p. 565/2. 
 
 notandum, pi. notanda, sb,: neut. of Lat. 7iotandus,=^\Q 
 be noted' : a thing, word, or passage to be specially observed 
 or noticed. 
 
 1605 What is here ? notandum, A rat fhad gnawne my spurre-lethers : B. 
 JONSON, Volp., iv. I, Wks., p. 497 (1616). 1702 And now for his notanda... 
 
 NOUS 
 
 by which he would concludfr, that there is no other than this one infinite substance 
 in being: JojiN Howe, Wks., p. 63/1 (1834). bef. 1847 Verses 11 and 12 are 
 both most savoury and precious notanda; Chalmehs, in C. H. Spurgeon's 
 Treas. David, Vol. iv. p. 367 (1874). 
 
 notator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. notare, = 't6 
 mark', 'to observe'; an annotator {q-v.). 
 
 1691 The notator Dr. Potter in his epistle before it to the reader saith thus : 
 'Wooo,Atk.Oxon. [R.] 
 
 notch, noutch: Anglo- Ind. See nautch. 
 notice (^ .-), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. notice. 
 
 1. heed, regard. 
 
 1593 Taking no notice that she is so nigh: Shaks., Ven. and Ad., 341. 
 1675 you Rogue! that's my nom de guerre', you know I have laid by^ii^i?, 
 for fear that Name shou'd bring me to the notice of my Father : Dryden, Kind 
 Keeper, i. i, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 109 (1701). bef 1748 How ready is envy to 
 mingle with the notices which we take of other persons : Watts, On the Mind, 
 Pt. 1. ch. iii. p. 36 (1814). 
 
 1 a. the observing faculty. Rare. 
 
 1607 to my poor unworthy notice, ] He mock'd us when he begg'd our voices : 
 Shaks., Coriol., ii. 3, 166. 
 
 2. information, announcement, warning. 
 
 1588 Navarre had notice of your fair approach : Shaks., L. L'. L., ii, 81. 
 1641 the sequel is too well known to need any notice of the^ event : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 16 (1872). 
 
 la. a declaration by one of the parties to an agreement 
 that the said agreement is to terminate after an interval 
 fixed in the terms of agreement, as a quarter's notice given 
 by a tenant who wishes to vacate a tenement to his, landlord, 
 a month's notice given to his employer by a servant or work- 
 man who wishes to leave his place. 
 
 1844 All I've got to say to you, Mrs. Todgers, is, a week's notice from next 
 Saturday: Dickens, M. Chuzzleimt, ch. x. p. 106. 
 
 2 b. a short published account or a short review. 
 
 3. a direction, an order. 
 
 1594 And to give notice, that no manner of person | At any time have re- 
 course unto the princes : Shaks., Rich. III., iii. 5, 108. 
 
 3rt. a writing conveying an order or a caution. 
 
 1837 Notice I The | Gamekeeper | Has Orders | To Shoot All | Dogs ] Found 
 in I This I Inclosure: Dickens, Pickwick, on illustr. to p. g. 
 
 notion (/i ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. notion : idea, thought ; in- 
 tention ; the understanding ; an invention, a cleverly con- 
 trived utensil. 
 
 1603 a man. ..hath. ..his understanding, like for all the world unto a parchment 
 or paper ready to be written in ; and therein he doth register and record every 
 several notion and cogitation of his: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 684. [R.] 
 1605 Either his notion weakens, his discemings | Are lethargied: Shaks., K. 
 Lear, i. 4, 248. 1645 and machines for flying in the air, and other wonderful 
 notions ; Evelyn, Diary^ Vol. i. p. 211 (1872). 1667 So told as earthly 
 
 notion can receive : Milton, P. L., vii. 179. — God hath bid dwell far off all 
 anxious cares, | And not molest us, unless we ourselves | Seek them with wand'ring 
 thoughts, and notions vain: ib., vrii. 187. 1671 the notion amongst the 
 
 ancients imported only celatum. celebrare, et nieinoria ' renovare : Evelyn, 
 Corresp., Vol. HI. p. 236(1872). 
 
 notturno, sb. . It. : Mus. : a serenade. 
 
 1887 Serenaia is a synonym of Notturno — Nocturn, generically a "Night- 
 song" ; Miss R. H. Busk, Folksongs of Italy, p. 22. 
 
 Notus : Lat. fr. Gk. Ndros : the south-west wind, the south 
 wind. 
 
 abt. 1374 alle pe poeples pat pe violent wynde Nothus scorchip: Chaucer, 
 Tr. Boethius, Bk. II. p. 55 (1868). 1667 With adverse blast upturns them 
 from the south | Notus and Afer black, with thund'rous clouds I From Serraliona: 
 Milton, P. L., x. 702. 
 
 nougat, sb. : Fr. ; a sweetmeat consisting of almonds or 
 pistachio-nuts in a sweet paste. 
 
 1886 some nougat for her offspring : R. Broughton, Dr. Cupid, Vol. hi. 
 ch. vii. p. 158. 
 
 noumenon,//. noumena, sb.: Gk. voovfL^vov: an object of 
 intellectual perception, an object of purely intellectual in- 
 tuition. See phenomenon. 
 
 _ 1803 But wewill admit to the transcendentalist his solitary noumenon, and 
 Its separate functions: Edin. Rev., Vol. i, p. 267. 1843 Still, the proposition 
 does not assert that alone ; it asserts that the Thing in itself, the noumenon 
 Socrates, was existing, and doing or experiencing those various facts : J. S. Mill, 
 System of Logic, Vol. i. p. m (1856). 1890 His opponents... will not allow 
 
 his position that ethics is something definitely fixed in all its details from the first 
 in a metaphysical world of noumena : A tlienceum, Sept. 13, p. 345/3. 
 
 *nous, sb. : Gk. vovs : mind, intellect ; coHog. good sense, 
 shrewdness. 
 
 1678 But in other places of his Writings he frequently asserts, above the 
 :^ei;-moving Psyclte an Immmahle and Standing Nous or IntelUct, which was 
 
NOUS AVONS CHANGE TOUT CELA 
 
 properly the Demiurpus, or Architectonkk Framer of the whole World- CuD- 
 r^r- i ■ *;'» ' ?''■ ^■^\}''': P- t"^- I'^^S Thine is the genuine head 
 
 Son^? J "?^' ! And much Divinity without a Nov;: Pope, Dunciad, iv. 244. 
 1800 In admiration of my own keen Novs | That framed the model of so fine a 
 house : R. Polwhele, in Biogr. Sk. in Cornwall, Vol. n. App p 57 1819 
 
 Uie good old man had so much " i/oiis" : Byron, Don juan, 11. cxxx 1839— 
 47 _ Aristotle regarded the i-ous Br reasoning faculties as separable from the re- 
 mainder of the An>xi\\ Todd, Cyc. Anat.&= Phys., Vol. iii. p. 144/2. 1840 She 
 questions his voi;s: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. i88 (1865). 1862 the fellow 
 
 has not nous enough to light upon any scientific discovery more useful than a 
 new sauce for cutlets: Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. ch. xvii. p. 244 (1887). 
 1877 It is only of late I have had the nous to see how wise she is : C. Reade, 
 Woman Hater, ch. xiv. p. T36 (1883). 
 
 *nous avons change tout cela, phr. -. Fr. : we have 
 changed all that. Moli^re, Le MMecin malgr^ lui, ii. 6. 
 
 1763 unless your doctors of divinity will say, like Moliere's doctor of physic, 
 nous avons changi tout cela, (we have altered all that.): Lord Chesterfield 
 Lett, Bk. III. No. Iii. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 520 (1777). 1872 Edw. 
 Braddon, Life in India, ch. i. p. 8. 
 
 *nous verrons, phr. -. Fr. : we shall see. 
 
 1764 notis verro?is—t\i<: temptation [to go to Paris] is strong, but... : HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 262 (1857). 1764 I fear after all I must give 
 It a fermentation on the other side of the Alps, which is better than being on the 
 lees with it— but notis verrons : Sterne, Lett., Wks., p. 760/1 (1839). 
 
 *noiiveau riche,/^wz. nouvelle riche,^/. nouveaux riches, 
 phr. : Fr. : a new rich-person, a person of low or middle rank 
 recently become rich. 
 
 1828 you never pass by the white and modern mansion of a nouveau ricke : 
 Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xxiii. p. 63 (1859). 1841 Who can be deceived 
 
 in the house of a nouveau richet Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. I. 
 p. 161. 1866 she was a nouvelle riche, and brought him money : Ouida, 
 
 Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. g6. 1884 The nouveau riche of the younger 
 
 Colman, who fails to enrobe himself with dignity by the aid of all ordinary re- 
 sources : J. Sharman, Cursory Hist. 0/ Swearing, ch. vi. p. 107. 
 
 nouvelle, sb. : Fr. : a short story, a novelette. 
 
 1679 — 80 disposed to those kind of books you mention of nouvelVs and other 
 entretiens of folly and levity: Savile Corresp., p. 140 (Camd. Soc, 1858). 
 1887 M. de Maupassant's 'Petite Roque' [is] a collection of nouvelles written 
 with his usual cleverness: Athenceuin, Jan. i, p. 10/2. 
 
 novator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. novare, = ^X.o 
 renew' : an innovator {q. v.). 
 
 1731 Bailey. 
 
 novellante, sb. : It. (Florio) : "a newes teller, a reporter 
 of tales or fables". Anglicised as Kouvel/ani (1627 Our news 
 is but small, our nouvellants being out of the way : In Court 
 &= Times ofChas. /., Vol. I. p. 214, Ed. 1848). 
 
 1628 Savage was, on Friday, censured' in the Star Chamber, but our novel- 
 lantes could not tell us what his censure was ; J. Mead, in Court &= Times of 
 Chas. I., Vol. I. p. 421 (1848). 
 
 novem, Lat., 'nine' ; novem quinque, 'nine five': name of 
 a game with dice, in which the principal throws were nine 
 and five; also written novum, as if neut. of Lat. novus, 
 = 'new'. 
 
 1688 Abate throw at novum, and the whole world again | Cannot pick out five 
 such, take each one in his vein ; Shaks., L. L. L., v. 2, 547. 
 
 November: Eng. fr. Lat. November {mens^s),= '^ ninth 
 (month)': name of the ninth month of the old Roman year 
 and the eleventh month of the English and later Roman 
 year. 
 
 noverint universi, phr.: Late Lat., 'let all men know': 
 name for a writ, so called from the words with which charters, 
 deeds, and writs used generally to begin. 
 
 1611 Upon a noverint universi he recovered a hundred Marks : T. Coryat, 
 in Paneg. Verses on Coryat's Crudities, sig. i 6 r" (1776). 
 
 *novus homo,//, novi homines, /.^r. : Lat.: 'a new man', 
 a person of mean birth, who has risen to rank and dignity, 
 an upstart. 
 
 1609 those which were novi homines were more allowed for their vertues new 
 and newly showne than the old swell of ancient race : Sir Th. Smith, Commonw. 
 of Engl., Bk. I. ch. XX. p. 55 (1633). 1764 Of these three or four families are 
 really respectable : the rest are novi homines, sprung from burgeois, who have 
 saved a little money by their different occupations, and raised themselves to the 
 rank of noblesse by purchase : Smollett, France Sf Italy, xvii. Wks., Vol. v. 
 p. 388 (1817). 1815 According to his aristocratic feehngs, there was a degree 
 
 of presumption in this novus homo, this Mr. Gilbert Glossin, late writer in — , 
 presuming to set up such an accommodation at all: Scott, Guy Manner mg, 
 ch. xlii. p. 367 (1852). 1829 for a nevus homo was ambitious, and the Baronet 
 was poor': Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke, Bk. III. ch. ii. p. 127 (188 1). 
 *1877 As for the other new Ministers, three of them are wholly novi homines : 
 Times, Feb. 17. [St.] 
 
 Nowrose, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. «aM-rfe,=' new-day': 
 the first day of the solar year, celebrated in Persia and by 
 Parsees as a high festival. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 NULLAH 
 
 577 
 
 1634 The Nowrowz is their Newyeares day, beginning the tenth of March : 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 156. 1673 On the day of the Vernal Egmnox, 
 we returned to Gombroon^ when the Moors introduced their New-Year j^de^ or 
 Noe Rose, with Banqueting and great Solemnity: Fryer, E. India, 306 (1698). 
 [Yule] 1815 Jemsheed also introduced the solar year ; and ordered the first 
 
 day of it, when the sun entered Aries, to be celebrated by a splendid festival. 
 It is called Nauroze, or new year's day, and is still the great festival in Persia : 
 Sir J. Malcolm, Hist. Persia, i. 17. \ib.\ 1840 I have turned my back 
 
 upon Tehran and its Shah, Ministers, Princes, Khans, and Meerzas, and all the 
 Nowkerb&b, busily engaged in preparations for the coming festival of the Noroz ; 
 Fraser, Koordistan, &r'c.t Vol. il Let. xv. p. 295. 
 
 nox, sb. : Lat, : night. 
 
 bef. 1593 darksome Nox had spread about the earth | Her blackish mantle : 
 Greene, Alphonsus^ iv. Wks., p. 240(1861). 
 
 Noyau, sb. : Fr. «i7)/£Z2^, = 'kernel', 'the stone of a fruit' : a 
 liqueur flavored with orange-peel and the kernels of stone- 
 fruits. 
 
 1818 Your Noyaus, Curatjoas, and the Devil knows what— | (One swig of 
 Blue Ruin, is worth the whole lot !) : T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 161. 1847 
 Marasqtiin, Cura9oa, Kirschen Wasser, Noyeau, | And gin which the company 
 voted ' No Go' : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 440 (1S65). 1846 white and 
 
 pink noyeaus: Bregion & Miller, Praci. Cook, p. 318. 
 
 ^nuance, sb. : Fr. : a shade of a color, a slight difference 
 in a color ; also, metaph. 
 
 1781 The more expert one were at nuances, the more poetic one should be, 
 or the more eloquent: HoR- Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 489(1858). 1846 
 the English and French difference on the Spanish question is considered as serious 
 by people of every political nuance: H. Greville, Z'zVz?^, p. 165. 1865 If 
 
 you have to look long on one colour, let it be a well-wearing, never-dazzling 
 nuance: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. ix, p, 155. 1877 as though each 
 
 dainty step and twitch and twirl expressed some nuance of an artistic conception : 
 L. W. M. LoCKHART, Mine is Thine, ch. xxvi. p. 238 (1879). 1880 the wall 
 presented every nuance of purplish salmon or warm apricot: Miss Yonge, 
 Pillars of the House, ch. xiv. p. 301. 
 
 ^nucleus, //. nuclei, sb. : Lat. : a kernel, a centre of con- 
 centration, aggregation, or accretion ; also, metaph. 
 
 1706 Phillips, World of Words. VlTl the first crust or iVKc&«j of 
 
 this our Earth: Pope, Mem. M. Scriblerus, Bk. i. ch. xiv. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 159 
 (1757)- 1759 the worst of Whiston's comets. ..to say nothing of the Nucleus: 
 Sterne, Trist. Shand., 11. ix. Wks., p. 76(1839). 1820 The imcleus oi 
 
 fine thought is there: Edin. Rev., Vol. 33, p. 314. 1837 The astronomers 
 
 tell us that some of these comets have no visible nucleuses : J, F. Cooper, 
 Europe, Vol. 11. p. 99. 1863 with your abilities and experience five thousand 
 pounds may yet be the nucleus of a fortune : C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. ii. 
 p. 139. *1876 Is it not possible that the nucleus of the " Roast Pig" was his 
 
 after all? Times, May 15. [St.] 
 
 nudum pactum, phr. : Late Lat. : a bare agreement, a 
 contract made without valuable consideration. 
 
 nugar(r)a(h), sb. \ Pers. nakara : a kettledrum. 
 
 1826 Our party hailed its inmates, and we were answered by the sound of a 
 large nuga-rrah placed over the gateway: Hockley, Panduraiig Hari, ch. xi. 
 p. 127 (1884). 1871 if I were to beat the great nogaras (drums), and call my 
 
 people together: Sir S. W, Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. xiv. p. 175 (1884). 
 
 nuggar, sb. : Egypt. : a kind of barge used on the Nile. 
 
 1871 I engaged three vessels, including two large noggurs or sailing barges : 
 Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. xii. p. 156 (1884). 1884 in the early 
 days of June three nuggars — Nile barges — were towed up the narrow rapid 
 stream: Arch. Forbes, Chinese Gordon, ch. iii. p. 99 (New York). 1888 The 
 leading half battalion embarked on the 6th in nuggars, and reached Dongola on 
 the 19th: Athen^uju, Jan. 7, p. lo/i. 
 
 nuke: Eng. fr. Fr. See nucLUe. 
 
 nul, fern. nuUe, adj. : Fr. : null, void, of no force, insig- 
 nificant. 
 
 1847 He strikes me as rather nul in society, gentlemanlike in manner though 
 vulgar in appearance : H. Greville, Diary, p. 212. 
 
 nulla bona, phr. : Late Lat., 'no goods' : name of a return 
 made by a sheriff if he find no goods whereon to levy an 
 execution for debt. 
 
 1829 the sheriff returned a non est inventus... I ran him to execution, and 
 got niilla bona on my return: W. H. Maxwell, Stories of Waterloo, p. 35/1. 
 1887 Execution was issued and the return of the sheriff was nulla bona: Law 
 Reports, Weekly Notes, p. 219/2, 
 
 *nulla vestigia retrorsum: Lat. See vestigia nulla 
 retrorsum. 
 
 *nulla(li), sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, nala : a watercourse. 
 
 1799 Upon looking at the tope as I came in just now, it appeared to me that, 
 when you get possession of the bank of the nullah, you have the tope as a matter 
 of course, as the latter is in the rear of the former: Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. 
 p. 23 (1844). 1834 carrying me merrily through the first blessed Styx of a 
 
 Nullah he sees: Baboo, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 8. 1879 Between the hot walls of a 
 
 nullah : E. Arnold, Light of Asia, Bk. v. p. 134 (1881), 1882 we had just 
 
 crossed a nullah in the forest, full from the recent rains : F. M. Crawford, Mr. 
 Isaacs, ch. x. p. 221. 1883 the deep sandy bed of the nullah: Lord Saltoun, 
 Scraps, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 134. 
 
 73 
 
578 
 
 NULLA-NULLA 
 
 nulla-nuUa, sbr. native Australian: a club made of hard 
 wood. 
 
 1886 boomerangs, nuUa-nuUas and other native weapons : J. Mc Carthv & 
 Mrs. Campbell-Praed, Rt. Hon., Vol. i. ch. v. p. gi. 
 
 nullius addictus jurare in verba magistri, phr.: Lat. : 
 not bound to pledge one's self to the sentiments of any- 
 master. Hor., Epp., I, I, 14. 
 
 1781 Hor. Walpole, Letters^ Vol. vii. p. 488 (1858). 
 
 nullius bona,^Ar. : Late Lat.: nobody's goods, common 
 property which belongs to no individual. Also written nullius 
 in 3^/zz>, = 'among nobody's goods'. 
 
 1829 Nature's catalogue of things left in common as nullius bona; Ediu. 
 Rev., Vol. 49, p. 74. 
 
 nullius filius,/^r. : Late Lat.. 'nobody's son', a person 
 whose parentage is unknown ; a bastard. 
 
 nullo, sb. : ? It. See quotation. , 
 
 1598 CerOf Zero, a sipher of naught, a nullo: Florio. 
 
 nullum tempus occurrit regi, ^^n: Late Lat.. 'no time 
 runs against the king', the rights of the king are not barred 
 by lapse of time. An obsolete legal maxim. 
 
 1769 Was it in suffering his ministers to revive the obsolete maxim of nulluin 
 ietnpus, to rob the duke of Portland of his property, and thereby give a decisive 
 turn to a county election? Junius, Letters, No. xxxvii. p. 155 (1827). 1772 
 
 I shall obey the superior, as nulluvi teinptts occurrit regi et podagra ['and gout'] : 
 Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 395 (1857). 
 
 Numa (Pompilius), name of the second king of Rome, 
 renowned as a law-giver, and said to have been inspired by 
 a nymph called Egeria {q. v.). 
 
 1614 Abubecr..x\\^ Nujua of that Saracen Empire: Purchas, Pilgrimage, 
 Bk. III. p. 249 (1626). 1891 She had already begun to play the Egeria to a 
 
 fresh Nuraa in the person of M. Guizot: Athetuzuvty Jan, 31, p. 145/3. 
 
 numaz: Arab. See namaz. 
 numen, sb. : Lat. : deity, divine power. 
 
 bef. 1628 As if allowing them [the gods] the name, they would keep the 
 Numen to themselves : Feltham, Resolves, Pt. i. p. 38 (r8o6). 1634 what 
 
 they first meet withall at their going forth of doores at Sun-rising, that same 
 thing (be it bird or beast) they make their Nuvien and tutelary God for that 
 day: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav,,-p, 193. 1678 they acknowledging no C?;^ 
 
 Sovereign Nuvten : Cudworth, Intell. Sysi., Pref., sig. ** i v°. 1684 Nu- 
 mens, Genio's, Demons, Spirits: Tr. Tavemier's Trav., Vol. ii. p. 106. 
 
 numerator {iL — L —), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. numerator^ 
 noun of agent to Lat. nuinera7'e, — ''to count', 'to reckon': a 
 reckoner, a numberer ; in arithmetic, that number in a vulgar 
 fraction, which shows how many parts of an unit are taken. 
 See denominator. 
 
 1579 The Nianerator is called the Elementes or Figures that be alway set 
 aboue the short line: Digges, Stratiot., p. 21. 1598 To bring these fractions 
 into whole numbers of proportion, you must worke thus : Multiply the whole 
 number by the denominator of the fraction, and adding thereunto the numerator 
 of the said fraction, .the proportion is found : R. Barret, Theor. of Warres, 
 Bk. III. p. 50. 1696 The upper Number of a Fraction.. .is the Numerator: 
 
 Phillips, World of Words. 1843 a fraction, having for its numerator the 
 
 number of cases favourable to the event, and for its denominator the number of 
 all the cases which are possible : J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol. 11. p. 58 
 (1856). 
 
 numero, sb. : abl. of Lat. nuinerus^ = * number ' : by number, 
 in number, number. Abbreviated to No., no. 
 
 1760 so much Money Numero, and sometimes so much Bla?ik\ when it was 
 so much Numero, it was to be paid in so much Money told : Gilbert, Cases in 
 Laii) &^ Eqjtity, p. 467. 
 
 numud, J-^. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. namad: felt; a saddle- 
 cloth made of felt or woollen. 
 
 1828 then throwing a numud over it, he washed from its mouth and face the 
 sand : Kuzzilbash, Vol. i. ch. xiv. p. 183. 1840 carpets axidfurshes (numuds 
 and mattresses): Fraser, Koordistan, &^c.. Vol. i. Let. ii. p. 34. 
 
 *Nunc duaittis, pkr. : Lat., 'now lettest thou depart': 
 name of the thanksgiving of Simeon {Luke, ii. 29 — 32), used 
 as a canticle after the second lesson of the evening service of 
 the Church of England, being the first two words of the 
 Latin version ; used to signify contented expectation of im- 
 pending death. 
 
 1607 — 12 But aboue all, beleeue it, the sweetest Canticle is, Nunc diinittis ; 
 when a Man hath obtained worthy Ends, and Expectations: Bacon, Ess.^ 
 xxxiii. p. 389 (1871). 1623 Gondomar, at the first sight of the prince, fell 
 
 down flat before him, and would not be raised, but cried out, Nunc dhnittis, as 
 having attained the top of his desire: J. Chamberlain, in Cotirt &r^ Times of 
 Jos. /., Vol. II. p. 384 (1848). bef. 1654 Yet my good Lord, at least procure 
 
 me of my Lord the King a Nunc dtjuittis, leave to depart: In Wotton's Lett., 
 Vol. I. {Cabala), p. 120 (1654). 1699 he tells the decumbent a long story of 
 
 the pains and misery of life, in order to make his nuiic dhnittis go down the 
 easier: Honour of Gout, in Harl. Misc., Vol. 11. p. 44 (1809). 1825 If I 
 
 NYADES 
 
 could see the abolition of the slavery of the body in the West Indies...I could sing 
 my nunc dimiitis with joy : In W. Roberts' Mem.. Hannah More, Vol. ri. p. 383 
 (1835). 1829 we shall now bow our heads to the nunc dimittis, come when 
 
 it may: Edin. Rev., Vol. 49, p. 218. 1854 I should like to see Clive happy, 
 
 and then say Nujic diniitiis: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. I. ch, xv. p. 182 
 (1879). 
 
 nunciatura, Old It. ; nunciature, Eng, fr. It. : sb. : the 
 office of a nuncio. 
 
 1650 The same they did in the Prisons for the arts of WooU and Silk, and 
 divers other, as that of the Archbishops, the Nunciatura, and of the great Court 
 of the Vicaria: Howell, Tr. Giraj^'s Hist. Rev. Napl., p. 22. 1670 They 
 are good for Nunciatures, Embassies, and State Rntploymetits'. R. Lassels, 
 Voy. Hal. , Pt. I. p. 12 (i6g8). 1840 Nuntiatura in Switzerland : S. Austin, 
 Tr. Ranke's Popes, Vol. IL p. 43 (1847). 
 
 nuncio, nuntio, sb. : It. (Florio). 
 
 1. a messenger. 
 
 1601 She will attend it better in thy youth | Than in a nuncio's of more 
 grave aspect : Sh aks. , Tw. Nt. , i. 4, 28. 1619 I had not now been forced 
 to have sent 1 These lines for Nuncios of my discontent : Wither, Fidelia, 8 
 (1815). 1640 Lucifer laughs bright Nuncio of the Day: H. More, Phil. 
 
 Po-t P- 333 (1647)- 1646 the Nuncio's of the Spring : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. 
 Ep., Bk. V. ch. xxiii. p. 223 (1686). 
 
 2. a messenger from the Pope, a permanent ambassador 
 or diplomatic representative of the Pope, of the first rank. 
 
 bef. 1648 His Holines morover sent to his Nuncio a Copie of a lettre sent 
 from the Nuncio in Hungaria: Edw. Lee, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. 11. 
 No. clix. p. 103 (1846). 1596 the Popes expresse commandements directed 
 
 from time to time to his Nuntio, then resident at Paris ; Estate of Engl. Fugi- 
 tives, p. 52. 1620 he procured a Licence from the Nuncio : Brent, Tr. 
 Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xxxiv. (1676). 1643 a Nuntio or Ambassa- 
 dour from the Pope : Ki7igdomes Wkly. Intelligencer, No. 21, p. 16. bef. 
 1670 I am sure, after his Nuncio had gotten a Copy of it, he could never 
 endure the Prince more : J. Hacket, Abp. Williatns, Pt. i. 140, p. 129 (1693). 
 1670 all Nuncio's at their return to Rome, unload themselves of the observations 
 they have made abroad: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. II. p. 1^6 (1698). 1705 
 in which the pope's nuncio conducted them: Burnet, Hist. Own Time, Vol. i. 
 p. 193 (i8i8). 1710 That the Protestant Church may still flourish and thrive, I 
 By me their sure nuncio do send you this greeting : W. W. Wilkins' Polit. Bal., 
 Vol. II. p. 95 (i860). 1776 the Pope's Nuncio. ..had been found, by the 
 officers of the Police, in a Public Brothel : Claim of Roy Rada Churn, 22/1. 
 1840 All these labours of the nuncios were greatly promoted by the formation 
 of a Spanish party in catholic Switzerland: S. Austin, Tr. Ranke's Popes, 
 Vol. II. p. 44 (1847). 
 
 nuncius, nuntius, sb. -. Lat. : a messenger, an ambassador, 
 a nuncio. 
 
 1630 She humbly, mildly, heau'ns high Nuncius heares : John Taylor, 
 Wks., sig. C 4 r^/2. 
 
 nuphar. See nenuphar. 
 
 nucLue, sb.: Fr. : the napeof the neck; "also, the marrow 
 of the backe bone" (Cotgr.). 
 
 1543 the Nuke, whyche is the mary in the backe bone: Traheron, Tr. 
 Vigo's Chirurg., fol. ii r^/i. 
 
 nutritive {± — =.), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. nutritif, fem. -ive : 
 nourishing, pertaining to nourishment. 
 
 1542 meates which be holsome and nutratyue: BooRDE, Dyetary, ch. ix. 
 p. 252 (1870). 1578 the nutritiue partes : J. Banister, Hist. Man, 
 
 sig. A iiij z/», 1600 nutritive and cordiall medicines : R. Cawdeay, Treas. 
 
 of Similies, p. 2^6. 1601 The broth of Limpins, Muscles, Cockles, and 
 
 Wilkes, is verie nutritive: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 32, ch. 9, Vol. IL 
 P- 445- 
 
 nuwab: Arab. See nabob. 
 
 nux-vomica, j(5. : Late Lat., 'emetic-nut': the seed of 
 Strychnos Nux-vomica, Nat. Order Loganiaceae; also the 
 tree itself 
 
 _ 1584 into whome he had thrust a dramme of Nux vomica, or some other such, 
 poison: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. xiii. ch. xiii. p. 309. 1599 Nux vomica, 
 from Malabar: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. II. i. p. 277. 1811 This seems 
 
 to be a sort of nux vomica : Niehuhr's Trav. Arab., ch. cxlii. Pinkerton, Vol. x, 
 p. 197. 1846 It would be difficult to name a more venomous Order than this, 
 of whose qualities the celebrated Nux Vomica may be taken as the representative; 
 J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., p. 603. 1864 the young lady who was accused of 
 
 poisoning her mamma with nux vomica in her negus ; G. A. Sala, Quite Almte, 
 Vol. I. ch. I. p. 2. 
 
 *nuzzer, nuzzur, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Arab. 
 nazar, = 'a. votive offering': a ceremonial present. 
 
 1776 You have given 45,000 rupees, within three years, as bribes to Mr. Bar- 
 well, 15.900 rupees in nuzzles to the Governor., .and 5,000 to Baboo Kissen Cantoo: 
 J rial of Joseph Fowke, 3/1. 1797 Nuzzer, or Nuzzeranah ; a present or 
 
 ottering Irom an inferior to a superior: Eucyc. Brit. 1803 One of them is to 
 give Appah Saheb the Zereen Putka, provided a nuzzer of one or two lacs of 
 rupees is received for it; Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 463 (1844). 1828 a 
 
 nuzzer from my servant to his master's daughter: Kuzzilbash, Vol. I. ch. ix. 
 p. 119. 1834 have I not convinced him that even the hands of the Hakim, 
 
 are ^en to clench the nuzzur! Baboo, Vol. i. ch. xvii. p. 292. 1841 (See 
 
 jagneer]. 1884 But the nuzzur consisted of Turkestan and Yarkhundi 
 
 horses, Bokhara camels and slaves: F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 205. 
 
 Nyades. See Naiad. 
 
NYLGHAU 
 
 *nylghau: Anglo-Ind. See nilghau. 
 
 nymphaea, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. vvii<t)ma : a water-lily. See 
 lotos, nenuphar. 
 
 1791 The blue nymphaa, which I have sound reasons for believing the lotus 
 of Egypt, IS a native of Upper India : Sir W. Jones, Letters, Vol. ll. No. clix. 
 p. 156.(1821). 
 
 OBJECTOR 
 
 s;9 
 
 nsnnpliaenm, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. vvfi^iaiov : a shrine sacred to 
 a. nymph; in ancient Roman villas, a decorated apartment 
 or gallery, adorned with statues, plants, fountains, &c. 
 
 1885 Mr. Pullan...found...a series of piers of reticulated masonry, indicating 
 ...probably the nymphreum attached to a villa: Athettamm, Aug. 29, p. 269/3. 
 
 nypa: Port. See nipa. 
 
 o. 
 
 0, Great 0, a Latin antiphon or prayer beginning with the 
 interjection O., as Q sapieniia, = ' O wisdom', which, in the 
 ecclesiastical calendar, gives a name to the sixteenth day of 
 December. See N. &> Q., Dec. 31, 1887, p. 527/2. 
 
 crimine, pkr. : an exclamation of unknown origin and 
 meaning, identical in form with Lat. O (interj.), and crimine 
 (abl. oi crime}t, = ' 3. charge', 'a crime'). 
 
 1693 CoNGREVE, Double Dealer, iv. 3, Wks., Vol. i. p. 244 (1710). 
 
 0. S. p., abbrev. for Late Lat. obiit sine prole, = ^A\eA with- 
 out issue'. 
 
 *0 si sic omnia, phr. : Lat. : Ah, would that all (had been 
 done or said) thus! Cf. Juv., Sat, 10, 123. 
 
 tempora, mores, /^r. : Lat. : Ah for the times, Ah for 
 the manners (of the day)! Cic, in Cat., i, i, 2. 
 
 1614 B. JoNSON, Bart. Fair, ii. i, Wks., Vol. ii. p. 19(1631—40). 1626 
 
 In Court &' Times of Chas. I., Vol. I. p. 142 (1848). 1671 Shadwell, 
 
 Humorists, v. p. 75. 1676 — Virtuoso, iv. p. 62. 1693 And him, yes him, O 
 Times, O Mores, \ To have that Phiz preferr'd before us I Oxford-Act, iii. p. 22. 
 1756 Lord Chesterfield, in World, No. 197, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 224 
 ijTli). 1771 Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 22/1 (1882). 
 
 oarlop : Eng. fr. Du. See orlop. 
 
 oart, j^. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Port. (7r/a:, = ' orchard': a cocoa- 
 nut plantation in W. India. 
 
 1673 Old Goa...her Soil is luxurious and Campaign, and abounds with Rich 
 Inhabitants, whose Rural Palaces are immured with Groves and Hortos: Fryer, 
 E. India, 154 (1698). [Yule] abt. 1760 As to the Oarts, or Coco-nut groves, 
 they make the most considerable part of the landed property: Grose, Voyage, 
 
 !■ 47 (177=)- v^-y 
 
 *oasis, pi. oases, sb. -. Late Lat. fr. Gk. "Oao-tr, name of a 
 fertile place in the Libyan desert : a place in an arid desert, 
 where there is water and vegetation. 
 
 1801 Eticyc. Brit., Suppl. 1822 E'en where Arabia's arid waste en- 
 
 tombs I Whole caravans, the green oasis blooms : J. Holland, Hopes of 
 Matrimony. [L.] 1830 How far beyond all other pleasures, is that of 
 
 arriving at an oasis [ E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 149 (2nd Ed.). 
 1849 It is not for a moment to be tolerated that an oasis should be met with 
 anywhere except in the Desert; Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. v. ch. i. 
 p. 341 (1881). 1886 'They show the worst faults of the Buddhist sacred books... 
 with few or none of those oases of beautifully expressed thoughts that occur 
 there: AthencEum, July 10, p. 44/1. 
 
 ob, sb. : 'Heb. 'obh\ a necromancer, a sorcerer. 
 
 16B9 They peep and mutter like Obs and Pythons: Gauden, Tears of 
 Church, p. 366. [Davies] 
 
 *ob., abbrev. for Lat. obolus, a Greek coin equal to /^ of a 
 Roman denarius, used in connexion with £ s.d., as if it were 
 ^ of a denarius, to represent a farthing (or farthings) Eng- 
 iish. See D.^ and obolus. 
 
 abt. 1527 And I shall, whan so ever I shall retorne into England, suf- 
 ficientlie declar to your Grace, that iiij". vjd. wich I paye ther for the ducate, 
 is in every ducate almost on ob. losse after the price heer, and yet I have benefist 
 by your Grace, for oodrwiese I must paye exchaunge : Edw. Lee, in Ellis Orig. 
 Lett, 3rd Ser., Vol. 11. No. clvii. p. 97 (1846). bef. 1548 xxxix". ij«. v*. ob : 
 T. ThaCker, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. in. No. ccxci. p. 92 (1846). 
 1591 The 30. common Souldiours in Porke, euery man one pound j. quarter a 
 day, rated at j. d. ob. [lirf.] : Garrard, Art Warre, p. 366. 1596 Item, 
 
 Bread, . . ob. : Shaks., / Hen. IV., ii. 4, 590- 
 
 ob. : Lat. See obiit. 
 
 obang, sb. : Jap. : an oblong gold coin of Japan, no longer 
 current, worth a hundred icAibo or about 25 oz. of silver. 
 See kobang. 
 
 1662 a thousand Oeians of Gold, which amount to forty seven thousand 
 Thayls, or crowns: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. 11. p. 147 (1669). 
 
 obarni, sb. : origin unknown : a strong liquor, perhaps a 
 kind of mead. Anglicised as obarne (-^ il). 
 
 1609 With spiced Meades (wholsome - but deer), | As Meade Obarne and 
 Meade Cherunk : Pimlyco, quoted in B. Jonson's Wks., Vol. vil. p. 241 (Gilford, 
 
 1816). 1616 strong-waters. Hum, Meath and oiami'. B. JONSON, Dev. is 
 an Ass, i. i, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 97 (1631 — 40). 
 
 *obbligato, adj. and sb. : It. : Mus. : indispensable, of in- 
 dependent value ; applied both as adj. and sb. to an instru- 
 mental accompaniment, esp. a solo accompanying a vocal 
 piece. 
 
 1724 OBLIGATA, Necessary, Expressly, or on Purpose. Thus, A DOI 
 VIOLINI OBLIGATI, on purpose for Two Violins. CON FAGOTTO OBLI- 
 GATE, on Purpose for the Bassoon : Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Sks. 
 1740 OBLIGATO, signifies yi??-, on purpose for, or necessary, as doi violini 
 obligato, on purpose for two Violins ; and so of other things, as confogoito ohligato, 
 that must be play'd with a Bassoon, <&^c....In this sense we also say, the bass is 
 obligato, when it is only a ground of a certain number of bars, which are to be 
 repeated over and over; such is the bass to chacones: Grassineau, Mus. Did. 
 1845 their minstrelsy was deranged by an obligato accompaniment of our artillery : 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. II. p. 564. 1860 having taken inglorious exercise 
 in this obligato manner ; Once a Week, Jan. 14, p. 49/1. 
 
 6peX£Jeiv, vb.: Gk. : 'to mark with an obelus' {q.v), to 
 condemn as faulty or spurious. 
 
 1611 Such severe Aristarches as are wont o^sXi^tiv '. T. CoRVAT, in Paneg. 
 Verses on Coryat's Crudities, sig. 047/" (1776). 
 
 obelus, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. d/3eXo9, = 'a spit', 'a mark 
 used in writing' : one of various marks used in ancient 
 manuscripts by critics to indicate a suspected passage or 
 word or a superfluous passage. One of these marks, t, is 
 still used in writing and printing, and generally called an 
 'obelisk'. 
 
 *Oberon, name of the king of the fairies of medieval 
 mythology. 
 
 1678 as it were an Oberon or Prince of Fayries and Pliancies: CuDWORTH, 
 Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. ii. p. 68. 
 
 oh\\ obia, obea(ll), sb.: ?Afr. ; a kind of black art pro- 
 fessed by negroes in Africa and in the West Indies. 
 
 1823 the horrid and abominable practice of Obea is carried on : T. Roughley, 
 Jamaica Planter's Guide, p. 83. [C.] 1884 she feared Obi, loved a negro 
 
 song, a negro tale: F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 4. 
 
 obi^, sb. : Jap. : a gay sash of soft material, worn by Japan- 
 ese women. 
 
 obiit, ydpers. sing. per/, ind. of Lat. obtre, = ' to die': he 
 (she) died or has died. Abbreviated to ob. 
 
 obiter, adv. : Lat. : by the way, cursorily. 
 
 1573—80 Al this was spol^in obiter at the table: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., 
 p. ^ (1B84). 1602 also what hath beene already saide out oi Parsons owne 
 
 writings, and other things handled obiter in this treatise: W. Watson, Quod- 
 libeis of Relig. &= State, p. 236. 1611 I will digresse from my maine dis- 
 
 course and obiter speake something of him : T. CoRVAT, Crudities, Vol. I. p. 155 
 (1776). 1627 The Communication ai Sounds. ..\i^^ beene touched obiter, in 
 
 the Maioration of Sounds: Bacon, N'at. Hist., Cent. ii. § 166. 1635 Light 
 
 and information. ..make an excellent conscience, and obiter for the sake of scru- 
 pulous consciences : S. Ward, Sermons, p. 352. 1678 Wherefore this kind 
 of Polytheism was obiter thus confuted by Origen: CuDWORTH, Intell. Syst., 
 Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 210. 1886 The present Master of the Rolls. ..expressed obiter 
 an opinion. ..with which..,! cannot agree: Sir C. S. C. Bowen, in Law Reports, 
 34 Ch. Div., 37. 
 
 *obiter dictum, //. obiter dicta, phr. : Late Lat. : some- 
 thing said by the way, a cursory remark, an incidental 
 opinion. 
 
 1812 it was more of an obiter dictum than of a point ruled : Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 19, p. 302. 1831 the obiter dictum of a judge or two ; ib. , Vol. 54, 
 
 p. 289. 1883 No one cares much for Luther's obiter dicta: Sat. Rev., 
 
 Vol. 56, p. 180. 
 
 objector {—Lz.), sb.: Eng. fr. Late Lat. objector, = 'z.x\. 
 accuser', noun of agent to Lat. obicere, objicere, = 't.o object': 
 one who objects, one who advarices an objection. 
 
 1654 I heare feare not the half-witted Obj'ectours that I may meet- with : 
 R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 496. 1665 and with the considerate it will 
 
 signifie no more then the inadvertency of the Objectors: Glanvill, Scepsis, 
 ch. xxvi. p. igi (1885). 
 
 73—2 
 
58o 
 
 OBJET 
 
 objet, sb. : Fr. : an object. 
 
 1848 Find out who is the ohj'ei, Briggs: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. i. 
 ch. XV. p. 158 (1879). 1877 he fell into a violent passion, and protested, in 
 
 most unlover-like language, against being "swindled" into further association 
 with the objet aimi ['loved'] for the present: L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine is 
 Thine, ch. .xviii. p. 165 (1879). 
 
 *objet d'art, phr. : Fr. : an object of art, an article of 
 artistic design. 
 
 1865 cachemires, sables, flowers, ^3;V^ji/'«r/, were scattered over it: Ouida, 
 Strathniore, Vol. II. ch. xx. p. 236. 1879 RoUo's collections o{ ohjets d^art 
 
 was sold : Mrs. Oliphant, Within the Precincts, ch. xix. p. 190. 1886 The 
 numerous collections of ohjets d'art formed by the late King of Portugal will, in 
 all probability, shortly be sold in Paris: Athetuzum, Jan. 16, p. 110/2. 
 
 *obligato:It. See obbligato. 
 oblivium, sb. : Lat. : forgetfulness, oblivion. 
 
 1699 Some few tops of the tender Leaves [of Persley] may yet be admitted; 
 tho' it was of old, we read, never brought to the Table at all, as sacred to 
 Oblivium and the DefuTici : Evelyn, ^ cetaria, p. 54. 
 
 oblocutor, sb. : Lat., noun of agent to obloqui, = ^Xa inter- 
 rupt (a speaker)', 'to gainsay', 'to contradict': a gainsayer, 
 one who contradicts. 
 
 oboe, sb. ; It. : a hautboy {q. v.) ; also, the name of a reed- 
 stop in an organ. 
 
 1724 aBO^,orO^OY,\ss.'H.axXhaY,or'KohoY: Short Exjilic.o/For. Wds. 
 hi Mus. Bks. 1826 The whole city were fiddling day and night, or blowing 
 
 trumpets, oboes, and bassoons; Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vii. ch. vii. 
 p. 422 (1881). 
 
 *obolus, pi. oboli, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. o'/3oXos : a coin of 
 Ancient Greece, equal to the sixth part of a drachma ; the 
 sixth part of a drachma in weight. The form obulo is for It. 
 obolo. Anglicised (by Holland, 1601) as obol{e). See ob. 
 and drachma. 
 
 1579 two obuloes of their money: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 121 (1612). — 
 The small pieces of mony now extant are called Oboli, whereof sixe made a 
 Drachma; ib., p. 455. 1601 the weight of one obolus: Holland, Tr. PWi, 
 
 N. H., Bk. 32, ch. 10, Vol. n. p. 446. bef. 1719 [See as]. 1761 their 
 
 East India bottds did not fall an obolus under par: HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. III. p. 472 (1857). 1820 the jaw-bone of a man between two of whose 
 
 grinders sticks the original obolus put there to pay his passage over Styx by 
 Charon's ferry-boat: T. S. Hughes, Trav. i?t Sicily, Vol. I. ch. ix. p. 270. 
 
 obscurum per obscurius, phr. : Late Lat. : the obscure by 
 the more obscure. See ignotum per ignotius. 
 
 observandum, pi. observanda, sb. : neut. of Lat. obser- 
 vandus, gerund, of observare, = ' ta observe'- something to 
 be observed, a point worthy of observation. 
 
 1704 those judicious collectors of bright parts, and flowers, and observandas, 
 are to be nicely dwelt on : Swift, Tale of a Tub, § vii. Wks., p. 79/1 (1869). 
 
 observator {± L=^,sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. observator, noun 
 
 of agent to observare, = ''\.o watch', 'to observe': one who 
 observes, an observer ; one who makes a remark. 
 
 1502 Good and faythfull crysten people and true observatours of the Com- 
 maundements: A. C, Ordin^rye of Christen Men, Pt. II. ch. iii. p. 89. 1654 
 Thus far that rare Observatour: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 471. 1658 he 
 
 that... can discover. ..is no ordinary observator : SirTh. Brown, Garden of Cyr., 
 ch. 3, p. 35 (1686). bef. 1670 Now 'tis an even Lay, whether the Observator 
 will call him The Head of a Popish, or a Pnritan Faction, for providing such 
 Bride-Laces for the Marriage: J. Hacket, Abp. Williarns, Pt. I. 135, p. 123 
 (1693). 1686 of a long time they might not Preach, without having for 
 
 Auditors, or to speak better, Observators, a Troop of Priests, Monks, &c. : Acct. 
 Persec. of Protest, in France, p. 5. bef. 1733 in V Estrange' s observators: 
 
 R. North, Exainen, iii. viii. 13, p. 592 (1740). 
 
 obsessor, sb. : Lat. : one who haunts, one who beseeches. 
 1652 [See assessor i]. 
 
 obsonare ambulando famem, phr. : Lat. : to purvey an 
 appetite by walking. Cic, Tusc, 5, 34, 97. 
 
 1625 now and then, as the wholesome i)roverb s.ays, [ 'Twill obsonare famem 
 ambtilando: B. JONSON, Stap. of News, iii. i, Wks., p. 393/2(1860). 
 
 obstetrix, sb.fem. : Lat. : a midwife. 
 
 obstructor {— ± — ), sb. : for Eng. obstructer, as if noun of 
 agent to Lat. obstruere, = 'to obstruct': one who obstructs. 
 
 1649 The Obstructors of Justice : Goodwin, Title. 
 
 obtrectator, sb.: Lat., noun of agent to obtrectare, = '\.o 
 detract', 'to disparage': one who detracts or disparages. 
 
 bef. 1670 Some were of a very strict Life, and a great deal more laborious in 
 their Cure, then their Obtrectators : J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 106, 
 p. 95 (1693). 
 
 oca, sb. : Peru, occa : name of Oxalis crenata and of a 
 kindred species which have tubers somewhat like, but in- 
 ferior to, potatoes. 
 
 1604 E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. htdics. Vol. 1. p. 235 (1880). 
 
 OCTOPUS 
 
 ocarina, sb.: It. : a peculiarly shaped whistle made of 
 terra-cotta, with finger-holes. 
 
 occiput, sb. : Lat. : the hinder part of the head, the hinder 
 part of the skull. 
 
 1578 the first Vertebre inseparably grown to Occiput : J. Banister, Hist. 
 Man, sig. B iiii ro. 1633 his bald occif>ut: Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. 11. 
 xvii. p. 313 (1678). 1828 conversations might thus have taken place 'twixt 
 
 sinciput and occiput '. Engl, in France, Vol. 11. p. 28. 
 
 Oceanus : Lat. fr. Gk. 'O/ct avor : the great sea or stream 
 which was supposed by the Ancients to encircle the land; 
 ocean. 
 
 bef. 1593 Ring'd with the walls of Oceanus, [ Whose lofty surge is like the 
 battlements | That compass'd high built Babel ; Greene, Friar Bacon, Wks 
 p. 158 (1861). 
 
 ocelot {± — =^, sb. :' Eng. fr. Mexican acelotl: an American 
 leopard-cat, Felis pardalis, a large-sized cat marked with 
 ocellate spots. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 ocha: Turk. See oke. 
 
 ochone, ohone, interj. : Ir. and Gael. : a cry, a lamentation. 
 
 abt. 1604 he that made the Ballads of oh hone : I. C, in Shaks. Cent, of 
 Praise, p. 22 (1874). 1621 houling, O hotie, as those Irish women : R. Burton, 
 Anat. Mel., Ft. 2, Sec. 3, Mem. 5, Vol. 11. p. 53(1827). 1855 they could 
 
 now hear plainly the "Ochone, Ochonorie," of some wild woman : C. Kingslev, 
 Westward Ho, ch. xi. p. 222 (1889). 
 
 oc(h)ro, ochra, okra, sb. : W. Ind. : name of the Abelmos- 
 chus esculentus (Nat. Order Malvaceae), a species of Hi- 
 biscus ; also, the fruit of the same. 
 
 1769_ The ocro plant nearly resembles that of the musk ; E. Bancroft, Ess. 
 Nat. Hist. Guiana, p. 52. 1797 Ocra, a viscous vegetable substance well 
 
 known in the West Indies, where it is used to thicken soup, and for other pur- 
 poses : Encyc. Brit. 1846 the Abelmoschus esculentus, whose fruit, called 
 Ochro, Gombo, Gobbo, Bandikai, &c., is a favourite ingredient in soup: J. LlND- 
 LEY, Veg. Kingd., p. 369. 1882 broad-leaved cocoas, ochro, with its delicate 
 yellow flower : Statidard, Dec. 14, p. 5. 
 
 octa(h)edron, sb. : Gk. oKraedpov, neut. of o)crae8/3os,=' eight- 
 sided' (see dodecahedron) : a solid figure contained by eight 
 plane faces. A regular octahedron is a solid figure contained 
 by eight plane equilateral triangles. 
 
 1670 BiLLiNGSLEV, EucUd, fol. 462 r". 1603 the Pyramis, the Cube, the 
 Octaedron, Icosaedron & Dodecaedron: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1359. 
 
 octastichon, sb. : Gk. oKria-TLxov, neut. of Late Gk. oVra- 
 (rTixof, = 'consisting of eight verses or lines' : a poem, stanza, 
 or verse consisting of eight lines. 
 
 octavo, adj. neuf. abl, also used in Eng. as sb.: Lat., 
 'eighth': of books, having eight leaves to the sheet; the size 
 of a book printed on sheets folded into eight leaves ; a book 
 or volume of this size. See folio, quarto. Abbreviated to 
 ' 8vo.' 
 
 1582 I have two editions in greeke : the one of learned Paguine in folia, the 
 other of Plautyne m octavo: R. Parsons, Def. ofCens., p. 148. 1608 Fri. 
 
 ...Of what volume is this book, that I may fit a cover to 't? Pri. Faith, neither 
 ra foho nor m decimo sexto, but in octavo, between both; Middleton Five 
 Gallants, 1 1, Wits., Vol. iii p. 133 (1885). 1630 Octavo, Quarto, Folio, or 
 
 sixteene : John Taylor, Wks., sig. 2 Ggg i v'l^. 1699 for some of his 
 
 Gravmgs in Octavo done at Rome, they askt me a Pistol a-piece: M. Lister, 
 Jpum to Paris, T>. 136. 1712 the Author of an Octavo: Spectator, No. 520 
 Nov. 6, p. 753/1 (Morley). 1771 they published a very thick octavo : HoR. 
 
 Walpole, Vertue s Anecd. Painting, Vol. IV. p. 18. 1813 this same lady 
 
 writes octavos, and talks folios: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. n. p. 257 (1832). 
 1854 two octavo volumes : Thackeray, Nemcomes, Vol. l ch. xxiv p. 265 
 (1879). 
 
 October, sb. : Lat. : name of the tenth (originally the eighth) 
 month of the year ; also, ale of October brewing, good ale. 
 
 octodecimo, adj. neut. abl, also used in Eng. as sb. : Late 
 Lat., 'eighteenth' : of books, having eighteen leaves to the 
 sheet; the size of a book printed on sheets folded into 
 eighteen leaves ; a book or volume of this size. Abbreviated - 
 to ' i8mo.' 
 
 octogrammaton, sb.: coined in imitation of tetragram-- 
 
 maton {q. v.) : a word consisting of eight letters. 
 
 1744 that ineffable Octogrammaton. ..Laziness: Gray, Letters, No. Ix. 
 
 VOL I. p. 132 (1819). 
 
 *octdpus, sb. : Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. (5Kra5ffouf,=' eight-footed': 
 name of a genus of eight-rayed polypod molluscs, or cuttle- 
 hsh ; esp. of the large and hideous devil-fish or poulpe \q. v.). 
 
 C n A^m^i ^'■'""i' ^°\- '-■i.^'- "■ P- "^- 1845 an Octopus, or cuttle-fish : 
 
 R. i'^zirlZnr.''c:fii, t^^:k. ix. p.^^f '^== °"°''- "^ >•■■" ^«^- 
 
OCTROI 
 
 CEIL-DE-BCEUF 
 
 S8i 
 
 *OCtroi, sb. : Fr. : a tax on produce brought into the cities 
 of France and other countries of Europe ; the place where 
 such duties are collected ; also, a commercial concession or 
 privilege granted by a government. 
 
 1820 The proceeds of the octrois of towns. ..were always remitted to Paris : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 34, p. 37. 1837 Every town in France that has two 
 
 thousand inhabitants is entitled to set up an octroi on its articles of consumption : 
 J. F Cooper, Europe, Vol. I. p. 158. 1862 The octroi officers never -stop 
 
 gentlemen going out at the neighbouring barrier upon duelling business : Thacke- 
 ray, Philip, Vol. II. ch. viii. p. 118 (1887). 
 
 OCtroy6,/fiOT. octroy^e, part. : Fr. : granted, authorised. 
 
 1848 Heard this morning.. .of the dissolution of the Prussian Assembly, and 
 of a constitution being octroySe : H. Gkeville, Diary, p. 309. 
 
 oculatus testis, phr. : Lat. : an eye-witness. See Plautus, 
 True, 2, 6, 8. 
 
 1604 where a King is Oculatus testis, he seeth : T. Digges, Foure Parad., 
 11. p. 67. 
 
 oculus Christi, phr. : Late Lat., 'Christ's eye' : an apothe- 
 caries' name for Salvia Verbenaca, or Wild Clary. 
 
 1530 Occulus christi an herbe : Palsgr. 1543 [mousere] some saye it 
 
 is oculus christi, but they are deceaued: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. 
 clxxxvi ?^/2. 
 
 oculus mundi, //%r. : Late Lat., 'world's eye': name of a 
 variety of opal, hydrophane. 
 
 1672 though the Oculus mundi be reckon'd by Classic Authors among the 
 rare Gems: R. Boyle, Virtues 0/ Gems, sig. H 7 vo. 
 
 oda, sb. : Turk. : a chamber, a class-room. Hence, oda- 
 lisgue, = 'a woman of a harem', fr. Turk, odalik. 
 
 1625 they haue Roomes, which the Turkes call Oda's, but we may more 
 properly (in regard of the vse they are put vnto) call them Schooles: Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. II. Bk. ix. p. 1592. 1684 four several Chambers, called Oda's, 
 which are as it were four Forms, where they learn, in order, whatever is con- 
 venient for young persons, who are to be continually about a great Prince, and 
 are as it were his Pages or Gentlemen : Tr. Tavemiet^s Grd. Seigniot's Serag., 
 p. 2. ^ yi^T Encyc. BHt. 1823 The chief dame of the Oda, upon whom | 
 
 The discipline of the whole harem bore : Byron, Doti Juan, vi. ciii. 1865 
 
 she sat leaning amongst a pile of shawls and cushions. ..as an Odalisque might 
 have leaned amongst the couches of the Odk, with as much Eastern grace and 
 as much Eastern languor: Ouida, Stratknwre, Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 53. 
 
 ode, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. ode : a lyric poem of an exalted type, 
 esp. one of elaborate metrical stricture. 
 
 1588 Once more I'll read the ode that I have writ: Shaks., L. L. L., iv. 3, 
 99. 1589 Puttenham, Eng. Poes., i. xxxi. p. 77 (1869). 
 
 oderint dum (mode) metuant, phr. : Lat. : let them hate, 
 provided that they fear. Suet., Calig., 30. 
 
 1551 R. Recorde, Pathway to Knowledge, sig. I 4 r°. 1606 Yes saye 
 
 they; oderint dum metuant let them hate him (be they never so many) so that 
 they feare him : T. Fitzherbert, Policy ^ Relig., Vol. I. ch. xxxiv. p. 383. 
 
 odeum, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. mbciov : a music-hall, a building 
 designed for the public performance of musical compositions ; 
 a school for music. 
 
 1603 call to minde and consider the renowmed clerkes and famous Philo- 
 sophers, either in Lycisum or the Academie : go to the gallerie Stoa, the learned 
 schoole Pallndiutn, or the Musicke-schoole OdcEum : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., 
 p. 279. 1775 we saw here no stadium, theatre or od^um : R. Chandler, 
 
 Trav. Asia Minor,,-^. 53. 
 
 odi profanum vulgus, phr. : Lat. : I detest the uninitiated 
 crowd. Hor., Odes, 3, i, i. 
 
 odisse quem laeseris, phr. : Lat. : to hate one whom you 
 have injured (is_ a natural feeling). 
 
 *odium, sb. : Lat. : hatred, unpopularity, detestation. 
 
 1641 and they indeed have brought a great Odium upon it by carrying about, 
 and vending their whites, and reds: John French, Art Distill., To Reader, 
 sig. B 2 r" (165 1). 1659 They will lie under the Odium of Rebellion : 
 
 R. Baxter, Key for Catholicks, ch. xlv. p. 317. 1662 to free himself from 
 
 the Odium of so horrid an Execution, he sends to the Judge : J. Davies, Tr. 
 Mandelslo, Bk. 11. p. 95 (1669). 1678 that he did this upon a Pohtick 
 
 Account, thereby to decline the Common Odium, and those Dangers and Incon- 
 veniences which otherwise he might have incurred: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., 
 Bk. I. ch. ii. p. 60. 1694 hate 'em as he did, with such a rancour, that I have 
 an Odium even for her that bore me: D'Urfey, Don Quix., Pt. 11. iii. p. 25. 
 1709 Hadst thou not contracted so universal an Odium... x'tai. like an obscene 
 Bird of Night thou durst never after publiokly appear? Mrs. Manlev, New 
 Atal., Vol. II. p. 263 (2nd Ed.). 1716 that popular odium, which theu: 
 
 malicious and artful enemies have now in vain endeavoured to stir up against 
 them: Addison. IVks., Vol. iv. p. 460 (1856). bef. 1733 for Flattery of the 
 
 present, and Odium of past Times : R. North, Examen, p. xiii. (1740). 1770 
 Measures of greater severity may indeed, in some circumstances, be necessary; 
 but the minister who advises, should take the execution and odium of them entirely 
 upon himself: Junius, Letters, Vol. 11. No. xxxviii. p. 81 (1772). 1832 In 
 
 every various form of paragraph, pamphlet, and cancature, both his character 
 and person were held up to odium: Moore, Byron, Vol. in. p. 216. _ 1884 
 
 The diversions of the Roman and the Greek in the way of imprecation seem to 
 have been mostly intended in good part, and to have been productive of little 
 theological odium: J. Sharman, Cursory Hist, of Swearing, ch. v. p. 77. 
 
 *odiuin theologicuin,/^n : Late Lat. : theological hatred. 
 
 1742 The Odium Thcologicum, or Theological Hatred, I's noted even to a 
 proverb: Hume, Ess., Vol. i. Note I, p. 549 (1825). 1802 It required... the 
 
 acuteness of the odiutn tkeologicum, to discover. ..a proof of the atheism of the 
 writer: Edin. Rev., Vol. i, p. 13. 1831 The Odium Theologicum has been 
 
 always proverbial: ib.. Vol. 53, p. 191. 1845 as the odium theologicum de- 
 
 creased, pity reappeared : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 998. 
 
 odor {iL z^), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. odor, odour {it. Lat. 
 odorem), assimilated to Lat. odor : scent, fragrance, perfume, 
 effluvium ; also, metaph. reputation. 
 
 abt. 1386 th' encense also with swete odour : Chaucer, C. T., KjU.'s Tale, 
 2940. 1398 [See amber, I. i]. 1477 Odor is a smokish vapour resolved 
 with heate, | Out of substance, by an invisible sweate : T. Norton, Ordinall, 
 ch. V. in Ashmole's Theat. Chem. Brit. , p. 6g (1652). bef 1492 suche an 
 
 odoure of stynche ; Caxton, .S"^. Katkeri7i, sig. i\\voji. 1506 the aromatike 
 odoure | Of zepherus breathe : H awes. Past. Pies. , sig. A i r^. 1527 the 
 
 sente and odour of the herbes or iloures: L, Andrew, Tr. Brunswic^^ s Distill., 
 Bk. I, ch. xix. sig. b v ro/2. 1540 [See clyster]. 1555 camels laden 
 
 with spyces, swete odours, and exceading much gold : R. Eden, Newe India, 
 p. 8 (Arber, 1885). 1601 consider the number and varietie of Hearbs and 
 
 Flowers, togither with their odors and colours : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., 
 Bk. 18, ch. 1, Vol. I. p. 548. 1608 A delicate odour: Shaks., Pericles, iii. 
 
 2, 61. 1641 those maiden dietings and set prescriptions of baths and odours : 
 
 Milton, Ch. Govt., Bk. I. ch. i. Wks., Vol. I. p. 84 (1806). 1646 the effluvium 
 or odor of Steel : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. il ch. ii. p. 50 (1686), 1711 
 At ev'ry breath were balmy odours shed: Pope, Xemp. of Fame, 314, Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 63 (1757). 1775 the air partook of their fragrancy and dispensed 
 
 to us the sweet odours of Mount Tmolus : R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, 
 p. 247. 1855 Saying in odour and colour, 'Ah, be | Among the roses to- 
 
 night' : Tennyson, Maud, i. xxi. Wks., Vol. v. p. 215 (1886). 
 
 odso, iiiterj. See catso. 
 
 1728 Odso ! then I must beg your pardon : ClBBER, Vanbrugh's Prov. 
 Husb., ii. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 259 (1776). 
 
 Odyssey : Lat. Odyssea, fr. Gk. 'OSuo-o-eia : name of one of 
 the great Greek epic poems, ascribed to Homer {q. v.), of 
 which the subject is the wandering of Odysseus or Ulysses ; 
 any poem descriptive of the wanderings of a hero returning 
 home. 
 
 1603 the Odysee or Ilias of Homer: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 203. 
 1612 the Illiads, and the Odisse of Homer'. W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's 
 Travels of Four Englishmen, p. 20. 1818 [See .^neid]. 
 
 oeconomus,^/. oeconomi, j3. : Gk. oiKovofios', = 'a manager': 
 a steward. 
 
 1702 managing a trust committed to him by the Eternal Father; as the 
 Oeconojuus, the great Steward of his family: John Howe, Wks., p. 106/1 
 (1834). 1776 He was Oeconomus or bailiff: R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, 
 
 P- 195- 
 
 *oedema, sb. -. Gk. oiS>;fia, = 'a swelling' : a watery swelling ; 
 local dropsy of the cellular tissue under the skin or mucous 
 membrane. 
 
 1541 Yf there be eyther phlegmon or swart colour, or Ecchimosis, or erisipelas, 
 or tumour, y' is called oedema in the vlcerate party: R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's 
 Quest., d^c, sig. 2nd F ii r^. 1563 and theis be hoote tumours, an other 
 
 Cometh of fleume, and is named Oedema : T. Gale, Inst. Chirurg., fol. 20 r^. 
 
 Oedipus: Lat. fr. Gk. Oi8iVoi;r, = ' swell-foot': name of a 
 hero of Theban legend, the son of Laius, King of Thebes, 
 who obtained the kingdom by solving the riddle of the 
 Sphinx which was afflicting the city, and so causing her to 
 destroy herself; representative of one who solves a riddle or 
 unravels a mysteiy. See sphinx. 
 
 1537 Incase you can so hard a knot vnknit : | You shall I count an Edipus in 
 wit: Tottel's Misc., ^. i.o^(iiyo). 1591 if that any Oedipus unware | Shall 
 
 chaunce, through power of some divining spright, [ To reade the secrete of this 
 riddle rare; Spens., Com;*/., Virg. Gnat, Ded. 1603 I am not Oedipus 
 
 inough, I To vnderstand this Sphynx : B. JoNSON, Sej., ii. 3, Wks., p. 387 (1616). 
 1607 [See enigma]. 1623 Well, he shall not be my CEdipus; | I'll rather 
 
 dwell in darkness : Massinger, Duke Milan, ii. r, Wks., p. 54/2 (1S39). 1628 
 Hee has long been a riddle himselfe, but at last finds (Edipusses : J. Eaele, 
 AfzcTOOTSOT., 13, p. 35 (r868). 1643 they need another 0£rfz>w to expound 
 
 this Riddle, or else the6'/^z>zjroffatall judgements will... devoure them: Certahte 
 Informations, No. 34, p. 263. 1646 than the learned Kircherus, no Man 
 
 were likely to be a better Oedipus: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. in. ch. xi. 
 p. 104 (1686). 1665 We are still to seek then for an Oedipus for the Riddle: 
 
 Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. vi. p. 31 (1885). bef 1670 The Riddle being so luckily 
 Unfolded by this Oedipus: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt, I. 28, p. 22 (1693). 
 1678 Though the late confident Oedipus, seem to arrogate too much to himself, 
 in pretending to such a certain and exact Interpretation of it : Cudworth, Intell. 
 Syst., Bk. L ch. iv. p. 317. bef 1733 These are things which an ordinary 
 
 Oedipus would easily collect from the Word Meal-Tub: R. North, Examen, 11. 
 iv. 81, p. 271 (1740). 1777 No mortal man could be found to expound those 
 
 letters: not an CEdipus in the whole society: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. VI. 
 P- 449 (1857). 1819 so that many a time, when there occurred what seemed 
 
 inexplicable riddles to Mamluke interests, I could only escape my part of CEdipus, 
 by my insufficient proficiency in the language of the Egyptian sphynx: T. Hope, 
 Anast., Vol. II. ch. i. p. 18 (1820). 1890 The nearer the oracle approaches the 
 conundrum the better. To play the CEdipus is to most people an intellectual 
 delight beyond all others : Aihenteum, Jan. 18, p. 77/1. 
 
 oeil-de-boeuf, sb.: Fr., 'ox-eye': {a) Archit. a round or 
 oval opening in a roof or frieze for the admission of light, a 
 
582 
 
 CEIL-DE-PERDRIX 
 
 bulFs-eye ; {b) a circular or octagonal vestibule, esp. a waiting- 
 room in the palace at Versailles. 
 
 n. 1850 take a peep at the ladies In the hall through an ceil-de-boeuf which 
 commanded it from his corridor: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. xxv. p. 
 277 (1879). 
 
 l>. 1826 a sort of Oeuil-de-beuf, an octagon vestibule, or small hall, from 
 which various rooms opened : Scott, Woodstock, Vol. i. ch. xii. p. 300. 1849 
 He wished to bring everything back to the time of the mil de bceufx Lord 
 Beaconsfield, TaJicred, Bk. i. ch. i. p. 6(1881). 1875 Circumstances made 
 the life of courts the iDest obtainable ; but there- is no trace of French oeil-de-bceuf 
 servility : Symonds, Renaissatice in Italy, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 122, note i. 
 
 oeil-de-perdrix, sb. : Fr., 'eye of partridge', 'a soft corn on 
 the foot': a small round figure in a pattern; "bright, or 
 orientall rubie Red" (Cotgr.). 
 
 1872 ceil de perdrix champagne: Edw. Braddon, Li/e in India, ch. viii. 
 P- 305- 
 
 (Billade, sb. : Fr. : an oval, a sheep's eye, a meaning glance. 
 Anglicised as e{y)liad, ceiliad, iliad. 
 
 1592 What amorous glaunces, what smirking oeyliades: Greene, Disputa- 
 tion, Address, 2. 1605 She gave strange oeillades and most speaking looks 1 
 To noble Edmund: Shaks., K. Lear, iv. 5, 25. 1877 He saw them go, 
 without an millade for Esme, or a bouquet for her father's nose : L. W. _M. 
 Lockhart, Mine is Thine, ch. xix. p. 181 (1879). 1884 the millade is a 
 matter of notoriety: Globe, Apr. 8, p. 4/4. 
 
 oenochoe: Gk. See oinochoe. 
 
 oenotliera, oenotheris, sb, : Lat. fr. Gk. Qlvo6r\^as^ olvoSijpls, 
 = 'a fabulous herb supposed to make wild beasts gentle': a 
 name of the Evening-primrose, Nat. Order Onagraceae. 
 
 ■^oesophagus, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. otVo(^ayoff, = ' carry- 
 food': the portion of the alimentary canal between the 
 pharynx and the stomach, the gullet. Rarely Anglicised as 
 oesophage^ perhaps through French. 
 
 1525 the thro wte goU cally d hysophagus / and trachea ; Tr. yerome of Bru7is- 
 wick's Surgery, sig. 1 iij vojz. 1541 The Meri otherwyse called Ysophagus/ 
 is y^ way of the mete: R. Copland, Tr. Guydd's Qitesi., &>€., sig, F ii z/o. 
 — concrecyon in y^ partyes of the bulke or oesophage: ib., sig. 2nd H i r^. 
 1543 two conduyctes. Of whiche by one the meate and drinke passe. ..and is 
 called Meri or Oisophagus, in Englishe the Guile : Traheron, Tr. Vigds 
 Chirtcrg., fol. v v°li.. 1548 Isofagus, that is the way of the meat into the 
 
 stomacke: T. Vicary, Engl. Treas., p. 25 (1626). 1578 it glideth down by the 
 stomach and jSsophagtis '. J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. i. fol. 39 rf>. 1621 the 
 (esophagus or gullet, which brings meat and drink into the stomach: R. Burton, 
 Anat. Mel., Pt. i, Sec. i, Mem. 2, Subs. 4, Vol. i. p. 24(1827). 1646 the 
 
 Oesophagus or Gullet: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud; Ep., Bk. iv. ch. viii. p. 164 
 (1686). 1691 the Oesophagus or Gullet, which is tender and of a Skinny 
 
 Substance: J. Ray, Creation, Pt. 11. p. 280(1701). 1741 a Sharpness in the 
 
 Stomach, along the Oesophagus, in the Throat : J. Ozell, Tr. Toumefort's 
 Voy. Levant, Vol. iii. p. 313. 
 
 oestrus, sb,\ Lat. fr. Gk. oto-Tpos, = * gadfly' : a gadfly; a 
 stimulus, a strong impulse. Sometimes wrongly written 
 oestrum^ oesiron. See estro. 
 
 1885 We, by the Age's cestnis stung, | Still hunt the New with eager tongue: 
 A. DoBSONj At the Sign 0/ the Lyre, p. 220. ' 
 
 oestus: Lat. See aestus. 
 
 offensive {— ± —), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. offensif, fern, -ive : 
 attacking, for the purpose of attack (opposed to defensive) ; 
 giving offence, intended to give offence ; disagreeable, causing 
 pain or injury. Greene uses the word in the meaning * taking 
 offence'. 
 
 bef. 1648 all customys, usages, and maners yn lernynge and apparell, that 
 hath byn offensyve to Godds pepyll : In Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. in. 
 No. cccxlvii. p. 237 (1846). 1560 abhominable in the syght of God, offensiue 
 
 vnto the people, and damnable vnto your selues ; Lever, Sermons, p, 68 (1870). 
 1579 the alliance and peace offensiue and defensiue: North, Tr. Plutarch, 
 p. 546 (1612). 1586 constant, trewe, rounde, offensiue to no man : Sir Edw. 
 
 HoBY, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xii. p. 43, 1589 I still feared to dare so 
 
 haute an attempt to so braue a personage ; lest she offensiue at my presumption, 
 I perish in the height of my thoughts : Greene, Menaphon, p. 53(1880). [Davies] 
 1606 What most he should dislike seems pleasant to him; | What like, offensive: 
 Shaks., K. Lear, iv. z, 11. 1776 the water which overflows after rain is 
 
 used by a currier and is often offensive : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 85. 
 
 oflQ-Ciator {—± — ± —), sb. : Eng., for officiater^ as if Late 
 Lat. officidtoTj noun of agent to officiare^ — '-X.o officiate' : one 
 who officiates. 
 
 officina, sb, : Lat. 
 place of production. 
 
 1808 Ireland has...lon^ been considered as the great officina militum ['of 
 soldiers']. ..for other countries: Edin. Rev., Vol. 12, p. 342, 1821 Southern 
 
 Asia is.. .the great officina gentium ['of races']: Confess, of an E?ig. Opium- 
 Eater, Pt. 11. p. 170 (1S23). 1826 leaving their places to be occupied by the 
 
 half-famished hordes that are daily pouring in from the great officina paziperum 
 ['of paupers']: Edin. Rev., Vol. 45, p. 56. 1832 The New Englanders have 
 
 been the officina ge7itis ['of the race'] to the American people; ib.. Vol. 55, 
 p. 499. 1834 It would doubtless be desirable to search the officina, before 
 
 the secret is blown: Baboo, Vol. i. ch. ix. p. 175. 1835 the real officina of 
 
 'workshop', 'laboratory': workshop, 
 
 OKE 
 
 business: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev.^ vi. p. 332(1857).. 1845 we have 
 abundant evidence that it was a preconcerted insurrection, organized and launched 
 from that officina. viotuuni ['of revolutions'], the Faubourg St. Antoine; ih.^ 
 I. p. 56. 
 
 Ogdoas, sb. : Gk. oySoas : the number eight, name of one 
 of the Neo-Platonic aeons, or rather of a group of the eight 
 principal aeons. Anglicised as ogdoad. 
 
 1640 Upon this universall Ogdoas [ Is founded every particularment : H. 
 More, Phil. Fo., 11. 15, p. 21 (1647). 
 
 og(li)am, ogum, sb. : Old Ir. : name of a kind of writing 
 used by the ancient Irish, consisting mainly of a long straight 
 line with straight lines or groups of straight lines drawn to it 
 or through it ; an inscription written in the said character. 
 
 1797 Ekcjic. Brit. 
 
 *Ogive (— .ii), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. ogive, earlier augive: a 
 pointed arch, a diagonal rib of an arched vault. The cor- 
 rupted form ogee is used in the meanings cyma recta (see 
 cyma), and a pointed arch with doubly curved sides with the 
 concave beneath the convex portion. For derivation see 
 auge. 
 
 1611 Augive^ An ogiue; a wreath, circlet, round band, in Architecture: 
 Cotgr. — O^ve. An Ogiue, or Ogee in Architecture: ib. 1847 the large 
 
 ogive window that lighted the hall: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 442 (1865). 
 
 *Oglio, olio, sb.: It: oil. 
 
 1616 The Virgin's milke for the face, Oglio reale [' royal '] : E. Jonson, 
 Dev. is an Ass, iv. 4, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 148 (1631 — 40). bef. 1716 oglio: 
 
 South, Serm., Vol. v. p. 67 (1727). 
 
 oglio: Eng. fr. Sp. See olio. 
 
 Che, jam satis est, phr. : Lat. : Ho there ! there is enough 
 already. See Plautus, Stick., 5, 4, 352; Hor., Sat., i, 5, 12. 
 
 1790 I much question whether even you will not sometimes exclaim, Ohel 
 jam satis est! but that is your affair: Gibbon, Li/e &> Lett., p. 128 (1869). 
 1888 I will only add a few illustrations of the gross misprints which I have 
 found... Ohe'. jam satis'. Atketiceujn, May 26, p. 663/1. 
 
 ohm\ Ohm, Ahm, Ger. ; aam, Du. ; aum(e), awm(e), Eng. 
 fr, Du. : sb.: 3. liquid measure of various capacity, from 37 to 
 about 41 gals. English, a tierce. 
 
 1660 Rhenish Wines brought into any Port, the Awme j. 1. : Stat. 12 Car. //., 
 c. 4. Sched., s.v. Tonnage. 1705 above two hundred Aums of Lime-juice : 
 
 Tr. Bosmajis Guinea, Let. xvi. p. 290. 1822 two aums of Johannisberg : 
 
 J. Wilson, Nodes Avibros., I. in Blackwood's Mag., Vol. XI. p. 373. 
 
 ohm^, sb.: fr. Ger. Ohm, name of a German electrician: 
 the unit of electrical resistance, approximately equal to the 
 resistance of a thousand feet of copper wire j^ of an inch in 
 diameter. See ampere. 
 
 1861 In Nature, Feb. 14, 1889, p. 368/2. 1883 It may interest electricians 
 to know that the line-resistance is 1.17 ohms; Daily News, Sept. 29, p. 7/1, 
 
 ohne Hast ohne Rast, phr. : Ger. : without haste, without 
 rest. 
 
 1877 days, weeks and months crept slowly on : "Ohne Hast, ohne Rast," as 
 the German says of the stars : OuiDA, Ariadne, ch. xxviii. p. 253 (New Ed.). 
 
 ohone: Ir. and Gael. See ochone. 
 
 oi polloi: Gk. See hoi poUoi. 
 
 oidor: Sp. See oydor. 
 
 oier et terminer: Anglo-Fr. See oyer and terminer. 
 
 oinochoe, sb. : Gk. oiVop^oij : a pitcher-shaped vase with a 
 high handle, used for pouring wine from the crater into the 
 drinking-cups. 
 
 1871 On the oinochoi. No. 162 (Case 60), the figures are drawn in outline, on 
 a white ground, in a monochrome tint: Guide to ist Vase Room, Brit. Mus., 
 p. 29 (4th Ed.). 
 
 oisophagus: Late Lat. See oesophagus. 
 *oke, sb. : Eng. fr. Pers. oka : a Turkish weight equal to 
 about 2f lbs. avoirdupois. 
 
 1625 he sent him one hundred thousand Oquies of gold... An Oguiii a waight 
 of gold; PuRCHAS, Filgrims, Vol. II. Bk. vii. p. 1154. 1634 he had at one 
 
 time swallow'd three and thirty okes, which is a measure near upon the bignes of 
 our quart : Howell, Epist. Ho-EL, Vol. 11. Iv. p. 348 (1678). 1684 weighs a 
 hundred Okkas, which amount to Three hundred and fifty pounds Paris weight, 
 an Okka weighing three pounds and a half, or thereabouts : Tr. Tavemier's Gri. 
 Seip.ioi's Serag., p. 39. 1741 The ordinary Measure of Oil weighs at Cama. 
 eight Oques and a half: J. Ozell, Tr. Toumefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. L p. 23. 
 
 1819 weighing eighty okkas; T. Hope, Anast., Vol. III. ch. i. p. 20 (1820). 
 
 1820 about 6000 okes of this valuable article are gathered annually : T. S. Hughes, 
 Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 348. — 1400 ochas of flour: ib.. Vol. 11. ch. ix. 
 p. 240. 1849 we might establish manufactures,. ..extend commerce, get an 
 appalto of the silk, buy it all up at sixty piastres per oke: Lord Beaconsfield, 
 Tancred, Bk. IV. ch. iv. p. 272 (i88i). 1883 Each pit contained one cubic yard 
 of struggling insects of about 300 okes weight: XIX Cent., Aug., p. 313. 
 
OKEE 
 okee, sb. : native Virginian : a god. 
 
 1619 a Virginian. ..preferred his Okee or Deuill to Christ: Purchas, Micro- 
 cosmus, ch. ^vn-p 26^ marg. 1624 This sacrifice they held to be so 
 
 ? necessary, that if they should omit it, their Okee or Devill, and all their other 
 myoughcosughes, which are their other Gods, would let them haue no Deere 
 urkies. Come, nor fish; Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 374(1884). 1777 The 
 
 Mamtms 01 Okkis of the North Americans were amulets or charms... they were 
 considered as tutelary spirits, whose aid they might implore in circumstances of 
 distress: Robertson, America, Bk. iv. Wks., Vol, vii. p. 58 (1824). 
 
 okra: W. Ind. See ochro. 
 olago, sb. See quotation. 
 
 1649 he was hut an Olago, or Messenger from the Grand Visier, an Officer 
 far inferior to the Chiaoux: Moderate Intelligencer, No. 213, sig. 10 F 5 z;". 
 
 ola(y): Anglo-Ind. See ollah. 
 oleaster, sb. : Lat. : the wild olive-tree. 
 olen, sb. : apparently a form of eland (g. v.). 
 
 1698 fine Olens or great Deere: R. Kaki,vvt,. Fojyages, Vol. 1 p. 284. 
 — flesh of Olens, or Harts, and Fish: ii., p. 337. 
 
 olera, sb. pi. (sing, olus) : Lat. : vegetables. 
 
 1699 Lettuce, Purselan, the Intybs, &.C. and indeed most of the Olera, 
 refresh and cool: Evelyn, Acetaria, p. 129, 
 
 oleum et operam perdere, phr. : Lat. : to waste one's 
 (midnight) oil and pains. See Plautus, Poen., i, 2, 119. 
 
 1602 as for to set them downe in a positiue discourse, Rhetoricall stile, or his- 
 toricall method, were but oleum &= operam perdere: W. Watson, Qmdlibets of 
 Relig. b' State, Pref , sig. A 5 r". 1657 operam et oleum perdideras : J. D., 
 Tr. Lett. ofVoiture, No. 164, Vol. 11, p. 21. 
 
 olibanum, sb. : Late Lat., 'frankincense': a gum-resin ob- 
 tained from species of Boswellia. 
 
 , 1625 a small Frigat of Shaker, laden with course Ollibanuni : Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 273. 1846 Boswellia serrata, called Libanus 
 
 thurifera by Colebrooke, produces the gum-resin Olibanum, a substance chiefly 
 used as a grateful incense, but which also possesses stimulant, astringent, and 
 diaphoretic properties; J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., p. 459. 
 
 oligarcMa, Late Lat. fr. Gk. oXiyapxia ; oligarchy { J.— .'!—), 
 Eng. fr. Fr. oligarchie : sb. : the rule of the few, a form of 
 constitutional government in which the chief offices of state 
 and the chief magistracy are monopolised by a few leading 
 families. 
 
 1579 in the state of Oligarchia, to wit, vnder the gouernment of a few 
 gouernours: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 889 (1612). 1586 But in an Oligarchy, 
 where many busie them selues with publike affaires: T. B., Tr. La Primaud. 
 Fr, Acad., p. 621. 1591 a state of Common-wealth chaunged from Oligarchia, 
 which was \xi Abrahajits time, m\.o Aristocratia, by the expresse commandements 
 of God : L. Lloyd, Consent of Tivte, p. 29. 1594 which is called Oligarchia 
 or Aristocratia (for that a few and those presumed to be the best, are joyned to- 
 gether in authority): R. Parsons (?), Conf. abt. Success., Pt. i. ch. ii. p. 19. 
 1603 the tyrannicall oligarchie of the thirty usurpers: Holland, Tr. Plut. 
 Mor. , p. 982. 1620 an Oligarchy, which is the most imperfect, and condemned 
 by all those who write of Government : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, 
 Bk. VII. p. 560 (1676). 1776 They rebelled again, but the garrison and 
 
 oligarchy were re-instated: R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 28, 
 
 olim, adv. : Lat. : formerly. 
 
 1645 these two men Hobson and Beaumont (olim_ Capts.) should come 
 countenanced with your authority to preach the working of Miracles : Sir 
 S. Luke, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. No. dviii. p. 262 (1846). 
 
 *olio, Oglio {iL -L), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. olla : an oUa podrida ; 
 a medley, a mixture, a miscellany. 
 
 1668 even Ben. Johnson himself in Sejanus and Catiline has given us this 
 Oleo of a Play : Dryden, Ess. Dram. Po., Wks., Vol. l. p. 12 (1701). 1670 
 
 eat nothing but Potages, Fricases, and Ragusts, your Champinions, Coxcombs 
 and Pallats, your Andoilles, your Lange de porceau, your Bisks and your Olio's: 
 Shadwell, Sull. Lovers, v. p. 71. 1691 entertain them with a Play in the 
 
 King's Box at the Theatre, and afterwards with a fashionable Oglio at Lockets : 
 Reasons of Mr. Bays, &'c., -p. IT. 1702 I will eat my i'/a^iw/z Olio still : 
 
 VfyZHEKl-BV, Gent. Dane. Mast., \\. p. T&. 1709 But being left only to her 
 
 self, there was a perfect Olio in her manner, of what she saw, what she imagirid, 
 what she had read, and what she ambition' d: Mrs. Manley, New Atal., 
 'Vol. II. p. 221 (2nd Ed.). 1742 a caldron of pottage, which might be called 
 
 a Spanish olio, made of all sorts of offal from the kitchen; R. North, Lives of 
 Norths, Vol. 11. p. 404 (1826). 1807 this olio of documents: Beresforq, 
 
 Miseries, Vol. II. p. 146 (5th Ed.). 
 
 olio: It. See oglio. 
 
 olla, sb. : Sp. : a round earthen pot, a pipkin ; a dish com- 
 posed of various kinds of meat and vegetables. 
 
 1623 the boyling of their Olla: Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman, 
 Pt. I. Bk. ii. ch. i. p. no. 1630 He can marinat fish, make gellies...he is 
 
 passing good for an <;ffi<2: Howell, Z««., v-. xxxviii. p. 42 (1645). 1674 
 
 We neither Bisoue nor Ollias shall advance | From Spanish Novel, or from 
 French Romance: Carrol, Engl. Princess, Prol. 1693--1700 Congreve, 
 Way of the World, in Leigh Hunt's Old Dramatists (1880). [T. L. K. 
 Oliphant] 1771 for though an olla is a high-flavoured dish, I could not bear 
 
 to dine on it every day of my life: Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 9S/1 (1882). 
 1844 an omelette or a greasy olla, that they would give us in a posada : Lord 
 Beaconsfield, Coningsby, Bk. in. ch. i. p. 115 (1881). 1870 Such a car- 
 
 OMBRE 
 
 583 
 
 nation was once tended by a village girl.. .so poor, that she had nothing to grow it 
 in but a broken olla : Miss R. H. Busk, Patrafias, p. 145. 
 
 *olla podrida, /-^r. : Sp., 'putrid pot': a dish of various 
 kinds of meat and vegetables cut small and stewed; hence, 
 metaph. a medley, a miscellaneous mixture. 
 
 1624 Bring forth the pot It is an Olla Podrida: B. Jonson, Masques 
 (Vol. II.), p. 110 (1640). 1630 He will tell your Ladiship that the reverend 
 Matron the olla podrida hath intellectualls and senses: Howell, Lett., v. 
 xxxviii. p. 42 (1645). 1664 it is no Paradox (such an Olla podrida are we 
 grown to) to say, we cannot see Audience for Preachers: K. Whitlock, 
 Zooiomia, p. 95. 1665 This OUa-fiodrida was so cookt that the distinction 
 of each creature was sauc'd out of our knowledge: R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. 
 Eee 6 z/". 1755 The dish that smokes yonder (said Sancho), seems to be an 
 olla podrida: Smollett, Tr. Don Quix., Pt. 11. Bk. iii. ch, xv. in Ballantyne's 
 Nov. Lib., Vol. III. p. 637/1 (1821), 1818 This OUa Podrida of sacred and pro- 
 fane literature : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy^ Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 17 (1819). 1841 
 I mean to say that olla podrida is good in Spam.. .sauerkraut is good in Germany: 
 Thackeray, Misc. Essays, &=€., p. 376 (1885). 1860 an olla podrida of 
 notes : W. H. Russell, Diary in India, Vol. i. p. 86. 1865 Her notes are 
 the most delicious olla podrida of news, mots, historiettes, and little tit-bits of 
 confidence imaginable: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 10. 
 
 olla{li)5 sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Malay, ola : a leaf of the pal- 
 myra {q. v.\ esp. prepared for writing upon, often called 
 cadjan (^.-z'.)- 
 
 1625 he sent another mandate, that he should do nothing till he had an Olla 
 or Letter written with his hand in letters of gold : Purchas, Pilgrivis., Vol. 11. 
 Bk. X. p. 1728. 
 
 Olympiad, sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. OlymptaSj pi. Olympiades (or 
 Fr. Olympiadi)^ fr. Gk. ^0\v\mias : the interval of four years 
 between two consecutive celebrations of the Olympic games, 
 by which the Greeks computed time, the year 776 B.C. being 
 taken as the first year of the first Olympiad. 
 
 abt. 1533 The Greeks were wont to reken by Olympiades, whjche ben foure 
 yere ; the Romaynes by lustres, whiche ben fyue yeres; and by indicions that 
 ben made of thre lustres: Du Wes, in Introd. Doc. Indd., p. 1079 (Paris, 1852). 
 1578 The honourable exercyses called Olimpiades, celebrated in Grecia : T[h.] 
 P[rocter], Kno-wl. Warres, Bk. i. ch. xi. fol. 24 r^. 1590 sometime twentie 
 or thirtie Olympiads, sometime more, sometime lesse : L. Lloyd, Consent of 
 Tii7ie, Ep., sig. a 2 r^. 1601 the originall and beginning of the Olympiads : 
 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 36, ch. 5, Vol. 11. p. 564. bef 1603 the 2. 
 
 yeare of the hundred and second Olympiade: North, {Lives 0/ Epamin., 6^c., 
 added to) Plutarch, p. 1118 (1612), 1776 This imag6 was placed in the 
 
 temple in the first year of the 87th Olympiad : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 45, 
 1816 In the 8th olympiad Romulus placed his statue...: J. 1)allawav, Of 
 Stat. &> Scidpt., p. 253. 
 
 ^Olympian, Olympic, pertaining to Olympus {q. v.) or to 
 
 Olympiay in Ancient Elis, where the greatest of the Greek 
 games were celebrated. 
 
 1603 our Olympian or celestiall earth: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1329. 
 1781 the Olympic games were celebrated at the expence of the city; Gibbon, 
 Decl. &^ Fall, Vol. iv. ch. xxiii. p. 119 (1813). 1886 It displays... the cha- 
 
 racteristics. ..which, combined as they are with an almost Olympian ruthlessne.ss 
 towards his own creations, might. ..have made of Mr. Hardy a great dramatist: 
 Athen^uvi, May 29, p. 711/1. 
 
 ^Olympus : Lat. fr. Gk."0\v\mos : Gk. MythoL : the abode 
 of the gods, sometimes identified with Mount Olympus in 
 Thessaly; Heaven. 
 
 ?1582 Thy soul God gladdeth with saincts in blessed Olympus'. R. Stany- 
 HURST, Tr. Virgil's Aen., &^c., p. 152 (1880). 1588 Now climbeth Tamora 
 
 Olympus' top, | Safe out of Fortune's shot: Shaks., Tit. And., ii. r, i, 1603 
 as if he [Homer] divided the universall frame of All into five worlds ; to wit, 
 Heaven, Water, Aire, Earth, and Olympus : of which, he leaveth two to be 
 common, namely. Earth, to All beneath; and Olympus, to All above: Holland, 
 Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1335. *1876 at the base of Kylas, the Hindu Olympus: 
 
 Times, May 15. [St.] 1878 The gods of the Buddhist Olympus: J. Payn, 
 By Proxy, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 25. 1890 It seems to bear a resemblance to... 
 
 those volumes. ..that are culled from the writings of an author. ..whom the fervour 
 of his admirers has already elevated to Olympus : A theiusum, Oct. n, p. 476/1. 
 
 omadhaun, sb. : Jr. (cf. Gael, amadan) : a simpleton, a 
 madman. 
 
 1884 the noble omadhauns : M. Davitt, in Times^ Oct. 27. [N. & Q.] 
 
 ombre, omber, hombre, sb.\ Eng. fr. Sp. hombre, or Fr. 
 ombre : name of a Spanish game at cards, played by three or 
 more persons with forty cards. See basto, codiUe, malillio. 
 
 1663 we had sate up very late at Ombre in the Country: Dryden, Wild 
 Gallant, iii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 47 (1701). 1674 There are several sorts of this 
 
 Game called L' Ombre, but that which is the chief is called Rejtegado, at which 
 three only can play: Compl. Gamester, p. 97. 1676 Get the Hombre Cards 
 
 ready in the next Room: Wycherley, Plain-Dealer, ii. p. 26 (1681). — You 
 will not make one atHombre? ib., p. 27. 1679 For these, [you] at Beast 
 
 and L'hombre wooe, | And play for Love and Money too : S. Butler, Hudibras, 
 Pt. HI. Cant. i. p. 52. 1696 keep him to play at Ombre with us : Vanbrugh, 
 Relapse, iv. Wks., Vol. x. p. 71 (1776). 1704 Such Roaps of Pearl her Arms 
 
 incumber, 1 She scarce can deal the Cards at Ombre: Sir Geo. Etherege, 
 Wks., p. 282. 1709 My Lady call'd for Cards, we went to Ombre: Mrs. 
 
 Manley, New Atal., Vol. 11. p. 89 (2nd Ed.). 1712 instead of entertaining 
 
 themselves at Ombre or Piquet, they would wrestle: Spectator, No. 434, July 18, 
 p. 623/1 (Morley). 1713 Her joy in gilded chariots, when alive, | And love of 
 Ombre, after death survive: Pope, Rape of Lock, i. 55. 1728 what think 
 
 you if we three sat -soberly down, to kill an hour at Ombre? Gibber, Vanbrugh's 
 
584 
 
 OMBRES CHINOISES 
 
 Prov. Hush., I. Wks., Vol. ii. p. 255 (1776). — get the onzbre-tahXQ, and cards: 
 ib. 1739 see people play at ombre and taroc : Gray, Letters, No. xxix. Vol. i. 
 p. 61 (1819). 1792 the remaining ladies and gentlemen divided into two or 
 
 three parties at ombre: H. Brooke, Fool o/QuaL, Vol. in. p. 66. 1848 It 
 
 was there that Egalit^ Orleans roasted partridges on the night when he and the 
 Marquis of Steyne won a hundred thousand from a great personage at hombre : 
 Thackeray, Van. Fair, ch. xlvii. [L.] 
 
 ombres chinoises, fhr. : Fr. : shadow pantomime. 
 
 1889 A murder [in the play] was shown, not too successfully, by means of the 
 ombres chinoises ; AtkencBunt, May 25, p. 673/2. 
 
 omedwaur, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. ummedwar^ = ''zx\. ex- 
 pectant': one who is seeking employment. 
 
 1834 Speak of me as Ghoolam Hoosein the Omedwar, occupying your 
 bungalow until he gets a situation : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. xii. p. 203. 
 
 omega, sb. : Late Gk. oJ /ieya : name of the last letter of the 
 Greek alphabet ; hence, metaph. the end, the final develop- 
 ment. See Alpha and Omega, and omicron. 
 
 1886 These two volumes may be considered as the omega of Hebrew biblio- 
 graphy: Athenceum, Dec. 26, p. 863/3. 
 
 ■^omelette, sb. : Fr., earlier aumelette (Cotgr.), amelette : a 
 light pancake. Anglicised in 17 c. as 07n{e)let, aumelet, 
 mn{e)let. 
 
 [1611 Aumelette d'ceufs. An Omelet; or pancake made of egs: Cotgr.] 
 1763 On meagre days they eat fish, omelettes, fried beans, fricassees of eggs and 
 onions: Smollett, France &= Italy, v. Wks., Vol. v. p. 282 (1817). 1818 
 
 can toss up an omelette, and fry a bit of fish on maigre days: Lady Morgan, 
 Fl. Macarthy, Vol. L ch. v. p. 298 (1819). 1842 for in Spain they're in chief 
 
 eaters | Of omelettes and garlick: Barham, Ing^olds, Leg:, p. 271 (1879). *1878 
 They may have taught young ladies to make "omelettes" and "croquis," but the 
 English middle-class kitchen is still a temple of waste and monotony : Lloyd's 
 Wkly., May 12, p. 2. [St.] 
 
 *dmen, sb. : Lat. : a prophetic sign^ a portent, an augury. 
 
 !1582 Heere for a first omen foure fayre steeds snow whit I marcked: 
 R. Stanvhurst, Tr. Virgil's Aen., Bk. in. p. 87 (1880). 1600 I take it for 
 no good omen, to find mine Honor so delected: B. Jonson, Cynth, Rev., iv. 2, 
 Wks. , p. 221 (1616). 1607 Meeting so faire an omen as your selfe : A. Brewer, 
 Lingua, i. 8, sig. C i ro. 1652 When the hoste had escaped from the Immo- 
 
 lator (a direful omen for the sacrifice to avoid the Altar): J. Gaule, Mag-astro- 
 mancer, p. 309, 1658 GooA.ovzens: Sir Th. Brown, Hydriotaph., p. 59, 
 
 1664 Pray Heave?i, divert the fatal omen: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. 11. Cant, 
 iii. p. 164. 1675 May thy words Prophetick be, 1 I take the Omen, let him 
 
 die by me : Drvden, Aurenge-Z., ii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 27 (1701). 1688 I defy 
 the Omen : Shadwell, Squire o/Alsatia, ii. p. 20 (1699). 1713 This day, 
 
 black Omens threat the brightest Fair | That e'er deserv'd a watchful spirit's 
 care: Pope, Rape o^ Lock, 11. loi. bef. 1733 Hackney Libellers... like 
 
 Nocturnal Tenebrios...^^'w about as Omens of Mischief: R. North, Exam.en, 
 I. i. 7, p. t8 (1740). 1754 the dreadful salutation of the preceding night, 
 
 which she considered as an omen of death: Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom, 
 ch. xxiv. Wks.j Vol. IV. p. 188 (1S17). 1763 There needs only a bad omen 
 
 to cause them to return: Father Charlevoix, Acct. Voy. Canada, p. 320. 
 1815 I am very glad that the handwriting was a favourable omen of the vzorale 
 of the piece : Byron, in Moore's Li/e, Vol. iii. p. 222 (1832). 
 
 omer: Eng. fr. Heb. See homer^. 
 
 omicron, sb. : Gk. d yxtKpoi', = *httle O', i.e. short O, opposed 
 to omega {g-v.): name of the fifteenth letter of the Greek 
 alphabet. The O -character was the sixteenth letter of the 
 Phoenician alphabet ^atn, a peculiar guttural spirant, repre- 
 sented in this work by *- 
 
 omission {— ± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. omission : the act of 
 omitting, neglecting, or excluding ; that which is omitted or 
 left out. 
 
 1606 Omission to do what is necessary | Seals a commission to a blank of 
 danger : Shaks., Troil., iii. 3, 230. 1660 O the sottish omission of this 
 
 gentleman! Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 355 (1872). 
 
 omla(li), sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab, ^omala, pi. of ^d7nil\ a 
 staff of native clerks or officials of a civil court. See aumil. 
 
 abt. 1778 I was at this place met by the Omlah or officers belonging to the 
 establishment: In Lord Lindsay's Lives of Lindsays, in. 167 (1849). [Yule] 
 1834 the table surrounded by the Amiah and the Mookhtars: Baboo^ Vol. i. 
 ch. xvii. p. 303._ 1866 At the worst we will hint to the Omlahs to discover 
 
 a fast which it is necessary that they shall keep with great solemnity : G. O. Tre- 
 VELYAN, Dawk Buiigaloiv, in Frasers Mag., Lxxin, 390. [Yule] 1872 The 
 venality and turpitude of the native amla of our courts have long been bywords ; 
 Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. vi. p. 253. 
 
 Ommeraude: Anglo-Ind. See Omrah. 
 
 ■^omne ignotum pro magnifico est, phr. : Lat. : whatever 
 is unknown is taken to be grand (of exaggerated importance, 
 power, difficulty, &c.). Tac, Agric.., 30. 
 
 1829 the maxim or7ine ignotum pro magnifico... do^s not apply to the present 
 case: Edin. Rev., Vol. 49, p. 521. _ 1840 Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 10 
 
 (1865). 1878 The fine old quotation 07n7ie ignotum pro 7nag',iifico is in this 
 
 instance [the contempt of the Chinese for strangers] sadly out of place: J. Payn, 
 By Proxy, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 2. 1882 It may be that man, knowing his own 
 
 inferiority of size and strength as compared to many gigantic animals living either 
 on the earth or in the water, and also on the oinne ignotum pro magnifico prin- 
 
 OMRAH 
 
 ciple, looks upon the whale as the, very embodiment of size and strength : Buck- 
 land, Notes and yottings, p. 313. 
 
 omne majus continet in se minus, phr,\ Late Lat.: 
 every greater contains in itself the less. 
 
 1659 Omne tnaj'us continet in se jninus^ the less is involved in the greater : 
 N. Hardy, ist Ep. John, Nichol's Ed., p. 277/1 (1865). 1758 HoR. Wal- 
 
 POLE, Letters, Vol. iii. p. 128 (1857). 
 
 ■^omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci, pkr.: 
 Lat. : he has carried every vote, who has combined the useful 
 with the pleasant. Hor., A. P., 343. 
 
 1583 Greene, Perimedes, Motto. 1591 as Horace sayth, Omne tulit 
 
 punctum qui miscuit vtile dulci, he that can mingle the sweete and the whole- 
 some, the pleasaunt & the profitable, he is indeed an absolute good writer : Sir 
 John Harrington, Apol. Poet., in HaslewOod's Eng. Poets ^^ Poesy, Vol. 11. 
 p. 133 (1815). 1608 I'll give you your due: omne tuHt punctuyn, you have 
 
 always kept fine punks in your house, that's for pleasure, qui miscuit utile dulci, . 
 and I have had sweet pawns from 'em : Middleton, Five Gallants, i. i, Wks., 
 Vol. III. p. 133 (1885). 1670 and he (I think) who attends to this, omne tulit 
 
 punctum.: Evelyn, Corres^., Vol. iii. p. 223 (1872). 1858 A. Trollope, 
 
 Three Clerks, Vol. 11. ch.'iii. p. 56. 
 
 omnes : Lat. See exeunt. 
 
 omnes stulti insaniunt, phr. : Lat. : all fools are mad. 
 
 1742 the philosophic adage, Omnes stulti insaniunt; R. North, Lives of 
 Nort/is, Vol. II. p. 355 (1826). 
 
 omnia vincit amor: Lat. See amor vincit omnia. 
 
 ^omnibus, adj. and sb.\ dat pi. of Lat. 07nnis, = ^Q\\\ 
 'every' : lit. 'forall', intended to comprehend or include all 
 cases or things ; a large four-wheeled vehicle for carrying 
 passengers, shortened to ^bus ; a large box at a theatre on a 
 level with and communicating with the stage, also called- 
 omnibus-box. 
 
 1847 in a cab or a 'bus: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 430 (1865). 1850 a 
 
 city omnibus would put him down at the gate : Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. 
 ch. xxviii. p. 313 (1879). 1863 one morning the Bus came for Edward : 
 
 C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. i. p. 8. *1878 Habits then rife, thy "Bottle" 
 well betrays, | Also thy "Omnibus" the scene conveys: Lloyd's fVkly.,Ma.yig, 
 p. 5/2. [St.] 1889 The light street railway is intermediate between the 
 
 underground railway and the omnibus: Athencsu^n, Sept. 10, p. 343/3. 
 
 *omnigatherum, omnium-gatherum, sb.: macaronic 
 Lat., fr. omnium,~'o{ slVj gen. o( omniSj = ^ every \ ^all', and 
 Eng. gather', a promiscuous collection, a confused medley. 
 
 1576 a fortnight in providing a little company of o-mni gaiharums, taken up 
 on the sudden to serve at sea: J. Dee, in Arber's Eng. Garfier, Vol. 11. p. 63 
 (1879). 1579 they were a rash confused multitude of OmnigaLherum together : 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 591 (1612). 1602 they haue made religion.. .a very 
 
 hotch potch oi omnium githerum, religious secular, cleargicall, laicall...a.nA. all 
 without order: W. Watson, Quodlibets ofRelig. S' State, p. 43. 1608 Her 
 own husband, upon the late discovery of a crew of narrow-ruffed, strait-laced, yet 
 loose-hodied dames, with a rout of omnium -gather urns, assembled by the title of 
 the Family of Love : Middleton, Family of Love, v. 3, Wks., Vol. in. p. 109 
 (1885). 1630 And there I haue the hands of Knights and Squires;] And 
 
 Omnium gatherum, cheating knaues and lyers : John Taylor, Wks., sig. 
 LI 3 f"/!. 1648 being come omnium, gatherum- into the Conuocation-house : 
 
 Merc. Acad., No. i, p. 4. bef. 1654 But in King Charles s time, there has 
 
 been nothing but French-Tn<yc& and the Cushion Dance, o?nnium gatherum, 
 tolly, polly, hoite come toite: Selden, Table-Talk, p. 62 (1868). 1854 In a 
 
 very few months her cheeks were blooming and dimpling with smiles again, and 
 she was telling us how her party was an omnium gatherum : Thackeray, New- 
 comes, Vol. II. ch. XXV. p. 287 (1879). 
 
 *omnium, sb.'. Lat., gen. pi. of omnis.^ = '-2^\ *every': on 
 the English Stock Exchange, the aggregate value of a loan 
 which is distributed into different kinds of stock ; an absorb- 
 ing interest {Rare). 
 
 1766 My only wish at present, my omnium, as I may call it : Colman, 
 Clandestine Marriage, iv. [C] 
 
 ^omnivora, sb. pi. : fr. Lat. omnivorus^^^ d.evci\ixm.g every- 
 thing' : name given to beasts and birds collectively which 
 are both carnivorous and herbivorous. 
 
 omphalos, sb.'. Gk. o/x{^aXo?, = * navel': a boss; a sacred 
 stone in the temple of Apollo at Delphi, fabled to be the 
 exact centre of the earth. 
 
 1855 it is the very omphalos, cynosure, and soul, around which the town, as 
 a body, has organised itself: C. Kingsley, Westward Ho, ch. xii. p. 223 (1890). 
 
 Omra(h), sb. {pi. used as sing.) : Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab. 
 omard, pi. of amir', a grandee of a Mohammedan court. 
 See Ameer. 
 
 1616 Two Omrahs who are great Commanders: Sir Th. Roe. [Yule] 
 1622 The umpras father came to vizet me : R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 52 
 (1883). 1625 presently came a great Omhra...^XiA tooke him in the Castle : 
 
 Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. r. Bk. iv. p. 427. — two Vjnbras: ib., p. 570. 1634 
 he made all his Vmbrawes or Noble men, sweare by their Alcoran : SiR Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 30. 1662 under the Command of several other Lords, 
 
 of their quality, whom they call Ommeraudes: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. i. 
 p. 40 (1669). 1675 You, the bold Omrah tumble from the Wall : Dryden, 
 
ON 
 
 Av.renp-Z., ii. Wks., Vol. n. p. 13 (1701). 1684 a great Court, where the 
 
 Umra s, that is to say the great Cords of the Kingdom, such as the Bashds in 
 Uirkey,sx<A the Kan s in Persia, keep Guard in Person,., OmraKs: I. P., Tr. 
 Tavemter s Trav., Vol. i. Pt. 2, Bk. i. p. 46. 
 
 on, sb.\ Gk. ov, neut of a,v, pres. part, of €'j/ai, = 'to be': 
 Plato's TO ov, the universal existence or essence. 
 ■.o.l?*2 -SMeMff, Plato's On: H. More, Fsyc/t., in. iii. 19, p. 160 (1647). 
 1678 But then when again, he called his On or Ens, One, he gave occasion 
 thereby to some, to quarrel with him, as making the same both One and Many : 
 CuDWORTH, Inteli. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 386. 
 
 on cai me on, phr. : Gk. ov km jui) Jj/ : being and not being, 
 existence and non-existence. Restored by Mr. Bullen in the 
 quot. for OncaymcEon. 
 
 bef. 1593 Bid on cai me on farewell, Galen come: Marlowe, Fa-ustus, i. 
 (Bullen, 1884). 
 
 *on dit, phr. 
 I. it is said. 
 
 Fr., 'people say', 'it is said'. 
 
 1814 ...has been exiled from Paris, on dit, for saying the Bourbons were ofd 
 women : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. lii. p. 107 (1832). 1829 On dit, she 
 
 has got hold of some letters : Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke, Bk. v. ch. xii. 
 p. 320 (1881). 1840 On dit, that the Sultan, the great father of change, is 
 
 about to operate a change in these matters also : Eraser, Kaordistan, dr'c., 
 Vol. II. Let. xvii. p. 406. 
 
 2. with pi. on dits in Eng. use, an atom of gossip, some- 
 thing reported on hearsay. 
 
 1826 She was no retailer of scandalous "on dits'': Edin. Rev., Vol. 43, 
 p. 402. ^ 1845 we have not been able to find a single passage in which the 
 
 most serious. ..charges against Egaliti are not either passed over altogether, or 
 treated as the mere on dits of the town : J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., I. 
 p. 39 (1857). 1850 Then come the domestic on dits of Vienna with the current 
 topics of conversation : .^(J7«^/if7/(/ Words, Aug. 24, p. 516/1. 1877 the ordi- 
 
 nary on dits about ordinary marriages, scandals, scrapes ; L. W. M. Lockhart, 
 Mine is Thine, ch. iii. p. 28 (1879). 
 
 onager (.i. — —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. onager, onagrus, fr. Gk. 
 ovaypos : a wild ass ; an ancient military engine for casting 
 stones. 
 
 1600 Buffles, wild asses called by the Greekes Onagri, and Dantes (of whose 
 hard skins they make all their targets): John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., 
 Introd., p. 39. 1609 a Scorpion (because standing upright, it hath a sharpe 
 
 pricke above, unto which also the modeme time hath imposed the name of Onager, 
 i. a wild asse...): Holland, Tr. Marc, Bk. xxiii. ch. iii. p. 222. 
 
 ongle {IL .- ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. : a talon, a claw. Rare. 
 
 1646 the Leopard who by the naturall hatred he beares to man useth to teare 
 his image with his ongles and teeth, when he cannot exercise his fury upon his 
 body: Howell, Lewis XIII., p. 70. 
 
 ongl^, adj. : Fr. : with talons or claws (of heraldic birds 
 and beasts which have talons or claws of a different tincture 
 from the body). 
 
 onocentaur {^± -- s —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. onocentauriis, fr. 
 Gk. ovoKfvravpos : a centaur with the body of an ass instead 
 of that of a horse. See centaur. 
 
 1567 The Onocentaure is...halfe a Bull & halfe an Asse : J. Maplet, Greene 
 For., fol. 95 z/". 
 
 onocrotalus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. ovoKpordKos : a pelican ('cor- 
 morant' in the Authorised Version). 
 
 abt. 1400 onacrotalus: Wycliffite Bible, Isaiah, xxxiv. 11. 
 
 onomasticon, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. ovofiaa-nKov, neut. of 
 ovop-aa^nKos, = 'pertaining to names ' : a list of words or names, 
 a glossary, a vocabulary. 
 
 onomatopoeia, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. di'o^aT07roiia,= 'the 
 making of a name (or names)' : the formation of words by a 
 vocal imitation of a sound produced by or associated with 
 an object to be named. 
 
 1589 Puttenham, Eng. Foes., p. 192 (1869). 1654—6 J. Trapp, Com. 
 
 Old Test., Vol. I. p. 571/1 (1867). 1886 Lord Tennyson has frequently shown 
 himself to be such a master of onomatopoeia : Atheneeum, Dec. 26, p. 833/1. 
 
 ovTws OV, phr. : Gk. : really existent, real existence. See 
 on. 
 
 1829 the universe in relation to its cause, is the real, the actual, the ovroii 01/ : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 50, p. 219. 
 
 *onus, .f^. : Lat. : burden, responsibility. 
 
 1745 I should acquiesce under the first amis, and stir no further: In J. H. 
 Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &= Contemporaries, Vol. i. p. 98 (1882). 1802 'The 
 
 Colonel will not authorise any deviation from the established rules of the service, 
 which lay the ornis of providing carriage for the sick on the officers commanding 
 Native corps: Wellington, Disp., Vol. l. p. 310 (1844). 1828 the honours 
 
 and onus of mathematical lecturer : Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. Ixm. p. 193 
 (1859). 1837 but I believe more of the onus of obtaining justice falls on the 
 
 injured party: J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. I. p. 94- I860 All he would have 
 wanted would have been to be relieved from the onus of her presence : Once a 
 Week, Apr. 7, p. 322/1. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 OPERA 
 
 585 
 
 *onus proband!, phr. : Late Lat. : the burden of proving, 
 the obligation under which a person who propounds a charge 
 or an assumption, rests of proving the same. 
 
 1806 and here, as the anus prohandi lies properly on you, I openly challenge 
 you to bring forward a few particular thunderclaps ; Beresford, Miseries, Vol. \. 
 p. 310 (5th Ed.). 1829 the onus probaiidi is upon the party calling his 
 
 legitimacy in guestion: Edin. Rev., Vol. 49, p. 199. 1839 — 47 the onus pro- 
 bandi rests with those who make the assumption : Todd, Cyc. Anat. <S7^ Pkys., 
 Vol. III. p. 147/2. 1889 She claims that. .."the Roll contains not more than 
 
 ten proved interpolations." Now this is entirely, of course, a matter of the onus 
 proSandi', Atheniejttn, Apr. 27, p. 531/1. 
 
 onycha, sb. -. Lat, fr. Gk. Swxa, ace. of ovi;| : the shell of a 
 kind of mollusc, which when burnt gives out an odor like 
 musk. 
 
 abt. 1400 swete smellynge thinges, stacten, and onycha : Wycliffite Bible, 
 Exod., XXX, 34. 1611 BMe, I.e. 
 
 onychites. Late Lat. ; onychitis, Lat. fr. Late Gk. ovvxIttis 
 (or -irtr) Xi'5oy, = 'onyx-like stone': sb. : an onyx. Anglicised 
 as onychite (Jl i), a variety of Oriental alabaster, 
 
 1569 Of the aforesayd Jewels sent by Otto, one was a precious vessell of stone 
 called Onychites, which was of such cleerenesse and also so finely and artificially 
 wrought, that it appered to mans sight that grene come had growne within it : 
 Grafton, Chron., Pt. vii. p. 147. 
 
 onyx, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. ow|, = 'a nail', 'a kind of gem', 'a 
 yellowish marble'. Early Anglicised through Fr. as oniche. 
 
 1. a kind of quartz, the structure of which is characterised 
 by layers of different colors, much used for cameos. 
 
 1567 It hath many kindes as Sardonix, so called that by commixture of the 
 Onix which is white and Sardus which is red, it becommeth but one of them 
 both : J. Maplet, Greene For., fol. 16 v°. 1579 written in tables of Onyx : 
 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 938 (1612). 1601 the flecks or spots of the onyx : 
 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 34, ch. 10, Vol. 11. p. 506. 1816 the onyx 
 
 frequently consisting of two or more laminae of different shades was preferred ; 
 J. Dallaway, Of Stat. &' Sculpt., p. 297 note. 
 
 2. a box or casket made of the said material. 
 
 1600 kept in an onyx: B. JONSON, Cynth. Rev., v. 4, Wks., p. 248 (1616), 
 
 *onza (de oro), sb. : Sp. : a large gold coin, a doubloon. 
 
 1845 The gold coinage of Spain is magnificent. The largest piece, the onza, 
 is generally worth more than ^^3. 6. o : Ford, Ha7idbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 4. 
 *1875 Had he not his girdle of hardly-earned onzas? Times, Oct. 4, p. 4/6. [St.] 
 
 ood, 'ood, sb. : Arab, ^ild: an Arabian or Moorish lute. 
 
 1876 they can play the 'Ood, Kanoon, and ^^^-(the lute, dulcimer, and tam- 
 bourine): Cornhill Mag., Sept., p. 292. 
 
 ooeban: Jap. See obang. 
 
 oolema(h): Arab. See ulema. 
 
 oomiac, oomiak: Esquimaux. See umiack. 
 
 Oomrah: Anglo-Ind. See Omrah. 
 
 oorali: native S. Amer. See wourali. 
 
 opal {iL —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. opale : a lustrous gem, many 
 varieties of which present a rich play of colors. It is an 
 amorphous kind of silica combined with water. 
 
 1598 Opalo, a diuers coloured precious stone called an Opale, wherein ap- 
 peareth the firie brightness of the Carbuncle, the shining purple colour of the 
 Amathist, the greene lustre of the Emeralde, all shining togither with an in- 
 credible mixture: Florio. 1601 Opale: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 37, 
 ch. 6, Vol. II. p. 614. _ 1601 thy mind is a very opal: Shaks., Tiu. Nt., ii. 
 
 4, 77. 1658 a kinde of Opale yet maintaining a blewish colour: Sir "Th. 
 Brown, Hydriotaph., p. 23. 
 
 *opera, sb.: It.: (a) a musical drama; a theatre where 
 operas are performed; also, (b) in combin. as opera-cloak, 
 opera-dancer, opera-girl, opera-glass, opera-hat, opera-house. 
 
 a. 1644 In the Senate-House. ..they. ..entertain the people with public shows 
 and operas: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 100 (1872). 1651 To the Palace 
 Cardinal, where the Master of the Ceremonies placed me to see the royal masque, 
 or opera: ib., p. 277. 1661 One Munday I was at the new aprer, and I 
 
 chanced to sett next to Mr. Lane: Hatton Corresp., Vol. I. p. 21 (1878). 
 1664 It is an Antichristian Opera, \ Much us'd in midnight-times of Popery: 
 
 5. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. 11. Cant. ii. p. 122. 1670 the Scenes which 
 Adorn'd this Work, he had from the Italian Opercis: Dryden, Ess. on Heroick 
 /■/(ij/i, Wks., Vol. I, p. 381(1701). 1711 Arsinoe was the first Opera that 
 gave us a taste for Italian Music: Spectator, No. 18, Mar. 21, p. 32/1 (Morley). 
 1722 The Language of this Picture is like that of an Opera and the highest 
 of that kind, a Song ; which being stripp'd of its Musical and Poetical Ornamenu 
 the plain Sense lies in a very narrow compass, compar'd with its Beautiful 
 Amplifications : Richardson, Statues, Sj'c. , in Italy, p. 228. 1742 the balls, 
 operas, and ridottos ; Fielding, Jos. Andrews, II. iv. Wks., Vol. v. p. 127(1806), 
 1752 Whenever I go to an Opera, I leave my sense and reason at the door with 
 my half guinea, and deliver myself up to my eyes and my ears: Lord Chester- 
 field, Letters, Vol. II. No. 49, p. 212 (1774). 1776 the first opera, truly 
 and properly so called was Arsinoe, set to music by Mr. Thomas Clayton and 
 performed at Drury-lane theatre in 1707: Hawkins, Hist. Mus., Vol. v. Bk. ii. 
 ch. iv. p. 135. 1792 That evening they went to the opera: H. Brooke, Fool 
 ofQual., Vol. IV. p. 177. 1817 He was a critic upon operas, too: Byron, 
 Beppo, xxxi. 1864 She goes to the Opera : to the theatres ; always quite 
 
 74 
 
586 
 
 OPERA 
 
 ^1878 a new comic opera: 
 
 alone : G. A. Sala, Qnite Alone, Vol. i. ch. i. p. lo. 
 Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 5/3. [St.] 
 
 3. 1709 I wonder how she can bear his taking the C/era-Beauty: Mrs. 
 Manley, New AtaL, Vol. 11. p. 17 (2nd Ed.). 1776 fiddlers, opera-dancers, 
 and hair-dressers: J. Collier jT^mj. Trav.^ App., p. n. 1806 Your opera- 
 
 glass: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. l p. 87 (5th Ed.). 1807 the Opera- 
 
 House...an Opera-girl: ib.. Vol. n. p. 157. 1809 the few anecdotes they 
 
 have picked up, either at the post-house, whilst they were changing horses, or 
 from their bankers, or from their opera-girls: Matv, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. 
 Germ.,\.^t. i. Pinkerton, Vol. vl p. 2. 1883 It would make the loveliest 
 
 opera-cloak: W. Black, Volande, Vol. i. ch. xi, p. 206. 
 
 Opera : Lat. See opus^ 
 
 *op6ra bouffe, Fr. ; opera buffa, It. : pkr. : an operatic 
 
 extravaganza. 
 
 1877 Offenbach outdoes himself in a new opera-bouffe — 'Suzanne et les Vieil- 
 lards': L. W. M. Lockhart, 2^^ine is Thijie, ch. iii. p. 28 (1879). 1885 A 
 
 fanciful story... could have been turned to good account had Mr. Hermann re- 
 sisted the temptation to introduce the bouffe element: AthencEum, Nov. zi, 
 p. 676/2. 1886 The extravagances of farcical comedy, opira bouffe, and 
 
 burlesque are all for which it cares ; ib., Jan. 9, p. 77/2. — His wife and both 
 his children died within the space of two months.. .in the middle of this affliction 
 he had to write an opera buffal ib., July 24, p. 123/1. 
 
 op^ra comique, p/ir. : Fr. : comic opera. 
 
 1744 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 318 (1857). 1765 The Italian 
 
 comedy, now united with their opera comiqiie, is their most perfect diversion : 
 ib.. Vol. IV. p. 407. ^ 1871 The attendant attempted to push it on behind, 
 
 at the same time he gave it a sharp blow with his sheathed sword ; this changed 
 the scene to the "opera comique": Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch, 
 xvii. p. 3og._ 1888 He will certainly never be accused, like George Sand, 
 
 of representing peasants oi opira comique: Athensum, July 7, p. 11/3. 
 
 opera minora, phr, : Late Lat. : the smaller works, the 
 less important works (of an author) ; sometimes opposed to 
 magnum opus {q. v.). 
 
 1886 readers have here.. .the entire opera jninora.. .of their great teacher and 
 master [Ruskin]: Gent. Mag., Vol. 260, p. 391. 
 
 operam et oleum perd. : Lat. See oleum et operam 
 perdere. 
 
 operative (-i^_.^), adj. and sd.: Eng. fr. Fr. operatif^ 
 fern, -ive (Cotgr.). 
 
 1. adj.\ pertaining to work, force, or effect, effective, 
 practical, pertaining to operations. 
 
 1603 howbeit they are not operative with that reason, neither can they 
 actuate it : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 847. 1605 many simples operative : 
 
 Shaks. J K. Lear, iv. 4, 14, 1665 Mussiibnen wash their hands, arms and 
 
 eyes.. .as an operative work to purge away sin : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 164 
 (1677). 
 
 2. sb. . an artisan, a workman engaged in manufacture. 
 
 1846 There shan't be a capitalist in England who can get a day's work out of 
 us, even if he makes the operatives his junior partners: Lord Beaconsfield, 
 Sybil. [L.] 
 
 operator (J. l ^)j sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. operator, noun 
 
 of agent to Lat. operari,~^XQ work': one who operates; esp. 
 one who performs a surgical operation ; one who carries on 
 speculative operations in trade or finance. 
 
 1611 Operateur, An Operator, a worker: Cotgr. 1645 a kind of strigiL 
 
 of seal's skin put on the operator's hand like a glove : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. 
 p. 203 (1872). 1646 upon the like reason do culinary Operators observe, that 
 
 flesh boils best, when the bones are boiled with it : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., 
 Bk. lu. ch. xxii. p. 130 (1686). 1652 the great signijicators and operators of 
 
 things both in heaven, and earth ; J. Gaule, Mag-astro-inancer, p. 61. 1652 
 if the Minde of the Operator be vehemently inclined towards the same : E. Ash- 
 mole, Tkeat. Chem. Brit., Annot., p. 464. 1654 This great Operatour 
 Death can do it : R. Whitlock, Zootovzia, p. 562. bef. 1670 Your Grace 
 shall not only surmount Envy, but turn the Darling of the Commonwealth, and 
 be reverenced by the best Operators in Parliament, as a Father of a Family : 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 210, p. 204(1693). 1688 we Operators in 
 Physick: Wycherlev, Countr. Wife, i. p. 2. 1691 You will ask me, Who 
 or what is the Operator in the formation of the Bodies of Man and other Animals ? 
 J. Ray, Creation, Pt. i. p. 58 (lyor). 1713 As I was one day in my labora- 
 tory, my operator, who was to fill my coffers for me...: Addison, Guardian, 
 No. 166, Wks., Vol. IV. p. 323 (1856). bef. 1733 such an Operator 2.% this, 
 with his handy "Work: R. North, Exanien, i. ii. 3, p. 32 (1740). 1760 
 Bleeding was the unanimous voice of the whole room; but unluckily there was no 
 operator at hand: Fielding, Tom Jones, Bk. vii. ch. xii. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 395 
 (1806). 1752 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 331 (1857). 1759 so 
 expert an operator as Dr. Slop; Sterne, Trist. Shand., 11. vi. Wks., p. 72 
 (1839). 1762 These being shaved and dressed sec7i7iduni artem, and the 
 operator dismissed with a proper acknowledgement : Smollett, Launc. Greaves, 
 ch. xvii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 160 (1817). 1792 The operator, no doubt, took a 
 pleasure, by his workmanship, to rival the beauties of the subject on which he 
 wrought; H. Brooke, FoolofQual., Vol. 11. p. 92. 
 
 operatrice, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. opdratrice : a female who 
 operates. 
 
 1531 all maner of understandyng and knowlege, whereof procedeth perfecte 
 operation, do take their origynall of that hyghe sapience whiche is the operatrice 
 of all thynges: Elyot, Govemour, Bk. iii. ch. xxiii. Vol. 11. p. 358 (1880). 
 
 operculum,^/, opercula, sb. : Lat., 'a lid , *a cover': Bot. 
 and Zool. : a structure which forms a lid, flap, or cover. 
 
 OPIUM 
 
 operetta, sb. : It. : a short opera. 
 
 Ophiuclius: Lat. fr. Gk. '0(^toS;^or, = 'serpent-holder': 
 name of one of the northern constellations in ancient 
 astronomy. 
 
 1667 like a comet burn'd, | That fires the length of Ophiuchus huge | In th' 
 arctic sky: Milton, P. L., il. 709. 
 
 *oplithalinia, Late Lat. fr. Gk. ot^ddkiiia; ophthalmy 
 (jL -L z.), Eng. fr. Fr. ophthalmie : s6.: a. disease of the eyes, 
 catarrhal, purulent, or other inflammation of the mucous 
 membrane of the eye, sometimes involving the cornea. 
 
 1543 an optalmie caused of grosse matter : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg.^ 
 fol. li ifili, — Agaynst the disease ophtalmia, they must haue water of roses ; 
 ib.^ fol. cclxx r^/2. 1603 much like unto the disease of the f\&& Ophthalmia', 
 
 Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 234. — the ophthalmie, that is to say, the inila- 
 mation of bloud-shotten eies : il'-,T>- 3i3- 1836 The exhalations from the 
 
 soil after the period of the inundation render the latter part of the autumn less 
 healthy than the summer and winter ; and cause ophthalmia and dysentery, and 
 some other diseases : E. W. Lane, Mud. Egypt., Vol. 1. 5. 2. 1872 One- 
 
 eyed ^calenders meet the wayfarer at every turn, and it is hardly credible that 
 ophthalmia (prevalent as this disease is) has caused the loss of vision in so many 
 instances: Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. viii. p. 314. 
 
 opifex, sb. : Lat. : a worker, a maker, an artificer. 
 
 1678 the Greatest, the Opifex of the World, the Fountain of Good, the Parent 
 of all things.; Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 274, 
 
 opima spolia: Lat. See spolia opima. 
 
 opinative, adj. -. Eng. fr. Old Fr. opinatif, fern, -ive : 
 opinionated, obstinate. 
 
 bef. 1536 If any be found. ..that will not obey their falsehood and tyranny, 
 they rail on him. ..and call him opinative, self-minded, and obstinate: Tvndale, 
 Ans. to Sir T. More, dfc, p. 159 (Parker Soc, 1850). [C.] bef. 1679 
 
 Your owne opinative will: T. Hacket, _Tr. Atnadis of Fr., Bk. viil p. 194. 
 1598 Opiiiiastro, Opiniatiuo, opinatiue, stifnecked, stubburne : Florio. 1600 
 your opinatiue contumacie, and insolent pride: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. IX. 
 p. 339. 1621 Speak truth : be not opinative : maintain no factions : R. Burton, 
 Ana-t. Mel., p. 365. (L.] 
 
 opinator {J- — -Lz.\ sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. opinator, = 'a. con- 
 jecturer', noun of agent to opmari, = ^to conjecture', 'to 
 think', 'to form or hold an opinion': one who adheres stub- 
 bornly to his opinion. 
 
 bef 1677 which sufficiently confuteth those heretical opinators : Barrow, 
 Serin., Vol. 11. No. 12. [R.] 
 
 opinia(s)tre, adj. -. Eng. fr. Fr. opinidtre, opiniastre 
 (Cotgr.) : pertinacious in opinion. Sometimes written opi- 
 
 nia{s)ter. 
 
 1591 the strong Fortresse had beene lost, a thing to be noted of such as be 
 Opiniatro [guasi-lu]: GARt^ARD, Art IVarre, p. zai. 1641 but if you have 
 
 no mercy upon them, yet spare yourself, lest you bejade the good galloway, your 
 own opiniatre wit, and make the very conceit itself blush with spurgalling : 
 Milton, Animcidz'., Wks., Yol. I. p. iqq(_zBo6). 1669 I grow opiniatre as' 
 
 the Devil: Dryden, Mock-Astrol., ii. Wks., Vol. \. p. 289 (1701). 
 
 opiniatrer, vb.-. Fr.: to maintain stiffly, to adhere ob- 
 stinately to an opinion. 
 
 1715 the court opiniatre it that the p[retender] is coming : C. Jervas, in 
 Pope's Wks., Vol. vin. p. 18 (1872). bef. 1733 Dr. Shm-t might differ 
 
 from what Opinion prevailed, but, in the Case of a King, must not opiniatre : 
 R. North, Exatnen, in. ix. 4, p. 649 (1740). 
 
 opini3,tret4 sb. : Fr. : stubbornness, obstinacy, self-will, 
 pertinacity. Anglicised as opiniatrety. The earlier Fr. form 
 opiniastrete (Cotgr.) is found partly Anglicised or quite An- 
 glicised as opiniastreiy. 
 
 1727 I was extremely concerned at his opiniMreti in leaving me: Pope, 
 Wks., Vol. VII. p. 98 (1871). bef. 1733 the opiniatriU of his Party misled 
 
 him: R. North, Exanien, i. ii. 176, p. 123 (1740). 
 
 opisthodomos, opisthodomus, sb.-. Late Lat. fr. Gk. 
 oTna-dodo/Mos, = ' the back part of a building' : Gk. Archit. ; an 
 open vestibule in antis behind the cella of a temple, cor- 
 responding to the pronaos {q. v.). 
 
 1776 they deified him and lodged him in the opisthodomos or the back part 
 of the Parthenon : R. ChandleU, Trav. Greece, p. 29. 
 
 *opium, opion, sb.-. Lat. fr. Gk. 0^01/, = 'poppy-juice'; 
 dried juice obtained from the half-ripened heads of Papaver 
 somniferiim, a strong narcotic. Anglicised through Old Fr. 
 as opie. See laudanum. 
 
 abt. 1386 Of a Clarree maad of a certeyn wyn | Of Nercotikes and Opie of 
 Thebes fyn: Chaucer, C. T., Knt.'s Tale, 1472. 1398 Of the Juys of the 
 
 leuis and of the heed therof Opium is made: Trevisa, Tr. Barth. De P. R., 
 XVII. cxxviii. 1525 Whan the payne is grete / then it is nedefuU to put therto 
 a lytel Opium /or elles the barke of mandragora: Tr. Jerome of BrmiswicHs 
 Surgery, sig. F iiij rojn. 1527 the venyms of Opium and lusquiamus: 
 
 L. Andrew, Tr. BrunswicKs Distill., Bk. 11. ch. cclxxvi. sig. T ii z/»/r. 1577 
 thei dooe sell the Opio [It.] in their ,Shoppes...with the whiche the Indians dbe 
 vse to ease them selues, of their laboure that thei dooe take, and to bee merie... , 
 
OPODELDOC 
 
 thei call it there emongest them selues Aphion: Feampton, Joyfiill NeTues, 
 fol. 40 »°. 1578 There droppeth or runneth out of Popple, a liquor as white 
 
 as milke, when the heades be pearced or hurt, the which (% called Oiium, and 
 men rather ai^ dne it, and 15 kept of the Apothecaries in their shoppes to serue 
 in medicine: H, Lyte, Tr. Dodoetis Herb., Bk. in. p. 433. 16%8 abound- 
 
 ance of Opimm,Assa Fetida, Puchio: T. Hickock, Tr. C. FredericKs Voy , 
 fol. 5 '*■ 1601 the venome of opium: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 20 
 
 ScniV \^- P;?'*^ r ^P-",";™ •?■■ ?°PP'= J"'<==: '■■*•■ Bk. 25, ch. 12, p. 234. 
 1609 Haue I no friend that will malte.her drunke ? or giue her a little ladanum or 
 opi;um : B. Jonson, J-;/. fFow., iv- 4> Wks., p. 575 (1616). 1612 Some of them 
 mil also drink Bersh or Opium : W. Biddulph, inT. Lavender's Travels of Four 
 Enslishmen, p. 55. 1615 The Turkes are also incredible takers of Oiinm, 
 
 whereof the lesser ^Ka affordeth them plenty: Geo. Sandys, Trav., -p. 66 
 (1632). 1627 For Coffa and Opium are taken downe : Bacon, Nat. Hist., 
 
 C?,"''„'"'!- V30- 1634 theKingof/'^rj/asi Ambassadour...poysonedhimiielfe 
 wilfully m foure dayes feeding only vpon Opium: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 P;3,^', ,? y°" ' ^^y ' ^™ grown mad, and that I have taken Opium in lieu 
 
 ofTobacco: noviE,i.i.,Episi. Ho-El.,yo\. 11. xxxiv. p. 328(1678). 1657 though 
 she had given her twenty drams of Opium more than ordinary, yet could never 
 sleep since : J. D., Tr. Lett, of Voiture, No. 11, Vol. i. p. 18. 1658 There 
 
 15 no antidote against the Opium of time: Sir Th. Brown, Hydriotapk p 74 
 1662 he took Offion, or Opium: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. I. p. 29 (1669). 
 1729 The Goddess then o'er his anointed head, | With mystic words, the sacred 
 Opium shed: Pope, Dunciad, i. 288. 1751 she had not taken her opium, 
 
 which she was forced to do if she had any appointment, to be in particular spirits : 
 Hoe. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 263 (1857). 1826 they produced their 
 
 ganga and opium, and began to smoke: Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. xxxvi. 
 p. 395 (1884). 1863 smoking Paradise, alias opium : C. Reade, Hard Cash, 
 
 Vol. I. p. 197. 1864 he. ..went to India to grow indigo, or buy opium, or 
 
 shake the pagoda-tree: G. A. Sala, Quite Alotte, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 35. 
 
 *opodelcloc, sb. : origin unknown, said to have been coined 
 by Paracelsus : a kind of plaster said to have been invented 
 by Mindererus; soap-liniment, a solution of soap in alcohol 
 with camphor and essential oils.- 
 
 1842 opodeldoc, joint-oil, and goulard : Baeham, Itigolds. Leg., p. 217(1865). 
 1866 But what could be a greater waste than to beat a scoundrel who had law 
 and opodeldoc at command? Geo. Eliot, Felix Holt, Vol. 11. p. 227. 
 
 ^opopanax, sb.-. Lat. fr. Gk. ojrojrai/al, = ' the juice of the 
 plant mva^' ( = 'all-heal'): the resinous juice obtained from 
 the roots of Pastinaca opopanax, also called Opopanax 
 Chironium, Nat. Order Umbelliferae. The form opoponax 
 seems to be French. 
 
 ?1540 Take Oppoponac wyne: Tr. Vigo's Lytell Practyce, sig. A iii ro. 
 1563 Lilies, Mallowes, Opoponax, Oesipius, Piche: T. Gale, Antid., fol. 3 v^. 
 — Dissolue the Opopanax and Galbanum in some part of the wyne: ib., fol. 
 31 W. 1569 ai Galbanum, oiOppopojtack,oi&z\i\i2^i^-aQi\xxiZi^: R. Androse, 
 Tr. Alessids Seer., Pt. iv. Bk. i. p. 6. 1578 Opoponax is the gumme of the 
 
 first kinde ofPanaces: H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Bk. in. p. 302. 1599 
 
 Oppoponax, from Persia : R. H akluyt. Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 277. 1600 
 
 opponax: B. JONSON, Cyntk. Rev., v. 4, Wks., p. 246 (1616). 1601 The 
 
 better Opoponax costeth not above two Asses a pound : Holland, "Tr. Plin. 
 N. H., Bk. 12, ch. 26, Vol. I. p. 378. 1607 Opponax: Topsell, Four-f 
 
 Beasts, p. 279. 1610 Pitcli, Tarre, Campheire, Opponax, Taccamahacca, 
 
 Caranna, Masticke, and other Gums : Folkingh am, A rt Survey, IV. ii. p. 81. 
 1665 the country affords plenty of Galbanum, Scamraony, Armoniac, Manna, 
 Pistachio's, Dates, Rhubarb, Opopanax ; Sir Th. Herbert, Trav. , p. 304 
 (1677). 
 
 oporotheca, oporothece, sb. -. Lat. fr. Gk. oTnapo^i/'x?/ : a 
 fruit-room. 
 
 1699 Orangeries, Oporotheca's, Hybernacula, Stoves: Evelyn, Acetaria, 
 Pref., sig. b i v^. 
 
 oportet mendacem esse memorem, phr. : Lat. : it be- 
 hoves a liar to have a good memory. See Quint, 4, 2, 91. 
 
 1590 Reli^. Watton., p. 585 (1685). bef. 1733 R. North, Examen, in, 
 viii. 14, p. 592 (1740). 
 
 opossum, sb. : Amer. Ind. of Virginia : a marsupial animal 
 belonging to the genus Didelphys, of which there are several 
 species, the common- opossum being Didelphys virginiana ; 
 the name is, extended to other marsupials. Often found in 
 the lopped form possum. 
 
 1624 An Opassom hath a head like a Swine, and a taile like a^ Rat, and is of 
 
 the bignesse of a Cat. Vnder her belly shee hath a bagge, wherein she lodgeth, 
 
 ' carrieth, and suckleth her young : Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 355 (1884). 1722 
 
 :.Hairs, Foxes, Raccoons, Squirrels, Possums: Hist. Virginia, Bk. n. ch. vi. 
 
 p. 135. — Raccoons, Opossums, and Foxes : ib., Bk. iv. ch. xxi, p. 272. 1845 
 
 armadillos, tapirs, peccaries, guanacos, opossums, and numerous South American 
 
 gnawers and monkeys, and other animals: C. Daewin, Joum. Beagle, ch. viii. 
 
 :P- 173- 
 
 oppilation {J--IL .-), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr.- oppilation (Cotgr,) : 
 obstruction. Constipation. 
 
 1605 these meagre, starved spirits, who have half stopt the organs of their 
 minds with earthly oppilations; B. Jonson, Volp., ii. i, Wks,, p. 182/2 (i86o). 
 1611 Oppilation, An oppilation, or obstruction : Cotge. 
 
 oppilative I^J.-± _), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. oppilatif, fem. -ive 
 (Cotgr.) : obstructive, causing constipation. 
 
 1611 Oppilatif, Oppilatiue, obstructiue, stopping: Cotge. 
 
 ♦oppressor (_ J- -), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. oppressor, noun of 
 agent to opprimere,—^to oppress': one who oppresses. 
 
 OPUS. 
 
 587 
 
 - 1482 a vyolent oppressur agenst ryghtewesenfs : Revel. Monk of Evesham, 
 p. 77 (i86g). 1B31 he is an oppressour, an extorcioner, &c. : Elyot, Govertiour, 
 Bk. III. ch. iv. Vol. XI. p. 213 (1880). 1640 corrupt iuges arid oppressours of 
 
 iustice : Elyot, Im. Govemaunce, fol. gi r". 1562 will deliuer vs his people 
 oute of the handes of their oppressors: J. Pilkington, Abdyas, sig. Dd v r". 
 1690 Are no^ all knightes by oath bound to withstond | Oppressours powre by 
 armes and puissant bond ? Spens., F. Q., ii. viii. 56. 1621 Ue was a vile 
 
 tyrant, a murderer, an oppressour of his subjects: R. Burton, Anat. Mel. 
 Pt. 3, Sec. 4, Mem. z, Subs. 3, Vol. 11. p. 571 (1827). 1695 The race of 
 
 Nassaus was by Heaven designed \ To curb the proud oppressors of mankind : 
 Addison, Wks. , Vol. i. p. 5 (Bohn, 1854). 1723 Sickness is a great oppressor : 
 Pope, Letters, p. 103 (1737). *1878 an, old and honourable hatred of the 
 
 oppressor of the Pole: Lloyd's JVkly.] May 19, p. 6/4. [St.] 
 
 Opprobrium, s3.: Lat.: reproachj disgrace, infamyj abuse. 
 Anglicised in 16 c. as opprodry, op{p)robre (through Fr. op- 
 probre). 
 
 1683 all the reproach and opprobrium that the most inveterate rancour 
 can invent: Scott, Senn, bef. Lord Mayor, Wks., 11. 37. [T.] 1811 ex- 
 
 pressions of opprobriuij too strong for our page : L. M. Hawkins, Countess, 
 Vol. I. p. 312 (2nd Ed.). 1843 The neglect of this obvious reflection has 
 
 given rise to misapplications of the calculus of probabilities which have made it 
 the real opprobrium of mathematics : J. S. Mill, System 0/ Logic, Vol. ii. p. 63 
 (1856). 1860 the Speaker's opprobrium : Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. 11. 
 
 ch. i. p. 2 (1879). 1885 Neither term is in the least applicable to four of the 
 
 five forms thus held up to opprobrium : A thente^m, Sept. 26, p. 397/2. 
 
 oppugn {- iL, -g~ silent), vb, : Kng. fr. Fr. oppugner (Cotgr.) : 
 to fight against, to attack, to oppose an argument. 
 
 bef. 1535 The true catholike faythe is, and euer hath been, oppugned and 
 assaulted: Sir T. More, Wks., p. 571. [R.] 1611 Oppugner. To oppugne ; 
 batter, assault, besiege ; resist, or withstand openly; fight hard, reason eagerly, 
 labor earnestly, against : Cotgr. 1616 can doe nothing if the prohibition I 
 
 Of the Almighty doe oppugne: R. C, Times' Whistle, p. 3(1871). [C] 
 
 oppugnator, sb.\ Lat., noun of agent to oppugndre^ = ^to 
 assault', * attack': an assailant, an attacker. 
 
 1611 Oppugnateur. An oppugnator; assaulter, batterer, besieger; resister- 
 wrong-doer : Cotgr. 
 
 opsonium, //. opsonia, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. o-^<iiviov\ a relish. 
 
 optic {J- —)., adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. optique. 
 
 L adj. : pertaining to sight, pertaining to the eye, per- 
 taining to the science which is concerned with light and 
 sight. See H. 3. 
 
 1599 Dazle, you organs to my optique sense : B. Jonson, Ev. Man out of 
 his Hum., \\. 3, Wks., p. 105(1616). 1640 optick glasses : H. More, Psych., 
 III. iii, 62, p. 170 (1647). 1642 his own Optique observations: Howell, 
 histr. For. Trav., p. 13 (1869). 1656 when I first met with Sir P. Neal 
 famous for his optic glasses : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 330 (1872). 1667 
 whose orb | Through optic glass the Tuscan artist views: Milton, P. L., x. 288. 
 
 n. sb. : I. a telescope, a magnifying glass. 
 
 bef 1626 The sins we do people behold through optics | Which shew them 
 ten times more than common vices: Beau. & Fl., Thierry &° Theodoret 
 i. I. [C] 
 
 II. sb.: 2. the eye. 
 
 1600 whose optiques haue drunke the spirit of beautie : B. Jonson, Cynth. 
 Rev., i. 3, Wks., p. igi (1616). bef. 1721 When you Love's Joys thro' 
 Honour's Optic view : ^KlOR, Celia to Damon. [C] 
 
 II. sb.: 3. (pi. Optics) the science which is concerned 
 with sight and light. 
 
 1664 I conceive also that the Figure ought so to be proportioned by the rules 
 of the Optiques, that it may appear of a size .somewhat exceeding the Natural: 
 Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Arckit., Pt. 11. p. 91. 
 
 optimates, sb.pl.: Lat., fr. optimus, = 'hesV : the aristo- 
 cracy of Ancient Rome, composed of the wealthiest citizens. 
 
 oytimh, adv.: Lat., 'best', 'most highly'; in the phrases 
 senior optimei/), junior optimeis), Lat. meritus (pi. meriti) is 
 suppressed, so that optime is used as ji5. = 'one of highest 
 merit' : a title given to the members of the second and third 
 class of the Mathematical Tripos at Cambridge University. 
 
 option (-i ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. option : choice ; preference, 
 the right of choice ; in the Stock Exchange, a bargain to 
 receive or deliver certain stock at a specified price within a 
 fixed limit of time. 
 
 1611 Option, Option, election, choice : Cotgr. bef. 1733 to give the 
 
 Reader an Option which to take : R, North, Exaine7i, 1. ii. 99, p. 85 (1740). 
 
 opus^, //. opera, sb.: Lat.: work; a literary or musical 
 composition. 
 
 1809 I shall do it volume by volume in my great "Opus" : ^ovtvlky, Lett., 
 Vol. II. p. 162 (1856). 1815 I have found out another opus for you when you 
 
 havecompleted the "West Indies": *., p. 404. 1886 Schumann. ..began 
 
 his career as a composer by a series of pieces for the piano alone, including all 
 those bearing opus numbers from i to 23 : Aihenceitin, May i, p. 593/1. 
 
 opus^, sb. : Lat. : need, necessity. 
 
 bef. 1593 Opus and Vsus tolde him, by the chimes in his stomacke, it was time 
 to fall vnto meate: Greene, Groats-worth of Wit, Wks., p. 21 (1861). 
 
 74—2 
 
588 
 
 OPUS CITATUM 
 
 opus citatum, phr. : Late Lat. : the work quoted. Abbre- 
 viated to op. cit. 
 
 1883 XIX Cent., Feb.; p. 216. 
 
 opus incertum, phr.: Lat.: Anc. Archit.: irregular 
 masonry. 
 
 *opus latericium, phr. : Lat. : Anc. Archit. : brickwork 
 or tilework. 
 
 opus magnum: Lat. See magnum opus. 
 
 opus operatum, phr. : Late Lat. : a work done (without 
 respect to the persons concerned in the doing) ; a phrase 
 much used in discussions on the efficacy of Sacraments, op- 
 posed to opus operans or opus operantis, a sacrament (work) 
 regarded as efficacious according to the due qualification of 
 the administrator or of the recipient or £>i both. See ex 
 opere operato. 
 
 1569 yet never explain the difference between Ofius operans, and Opus opera- 
 turn : Tr. Erasmtis' Praise of Folly , p. 127 (Reeves & Turner). 1652 tlie super- 
 ficies the surface of it soon passes away, and 'tis practical Popery to rest in an 
 Op^s operatum : N. Culveewel, Light 0/ Nat., Treat., p. 76. 1691 the said 
 Absolution becomes valid and effectual, either by virtue of the State of the 
 Person, to whom it was pronounced, as being a true Penitent, or by virtue of 
 the opus operatmn, or bare Action it self of the Priest absolving him : South, 
 Sertn., Vol. 11. p. 400 (1727). bef. 1716 Nothing farther than the outward 
 
 Action was then lookt after, and when that failed, there was an Expiation ready 
 in the Opus operatum of a Sacrifice: ib., Vol. I. p. 221. — rendering many 
 zealots amongst us as really guilty of the superstition of resting in the bare 0p2ts 
 operatum of this duty, as the papists are: ib., Vol. Iir. p. 427. 1742 not 
 
 perfunctorily, as of latter times the use is, by way of opus operatum, as for 
 tale and not for weight, but in well-studied arguments: R. North, Lives of 
 Norths, Vol. I. p. 50. 1830 It is the opus operatum, the outward act, which 
 
 in the view of both secures this title : Christian Spectator, Vol. 11. p. 747. 
 
 opus reticulatum, //5r. : Lat.: Anc. Archit.: masonry 
 formed of square blocks in courses sloped at an angle of 45°, 
 each block laid corner to corner of the contiguous blocks so 
 that the joins resemble network. 
 
 1704 the beginning of a passage. ..It lies, indeed, in the same line with the 
 entrance near the Avernus, is faced alike with the opus reticulatum, and has 
 still the marks of chambers that have been cut into the sides of it ; Addison, 
 IVks., Vol. I, p. 452 (Bohn, 1854). 1780 The walls exhibit the opus reticula- 
 tum, so common in the environs of Naples: Beckford, Italy, Vol. i. p. 114 
 <i834). 
 
 *opusculum, sb. : Lat. : a little work, an opuscule. 
 
 1656 — 7 Dr. Hammond in a particular opusculum. ..tveAted on this subject; 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p, go (1872). 1885 An opusculum on calligraphy 
 will be presented by Mr. D. W. Kettle: Athenaeum, Dec. 26, p. 842/3. 
 
 oque, oqui(e). See oke. 
 
 ormoulu: Fr. See ormolu. 
 
 ora : Lat. See os^. 
 
 ora pro nobis, //%r.: Late Lat.: 'pray for us', the refrain 
 of a litany to the Blessed Virgin, in the liturgy of the Latin 
 Church. 
 
 abt. 1380 & whanne siche men gon wip ora pro nobis in procession pei blas- 
 phemen god & stiren him to vengaunce : \VYCLrF (?), Clerks Possessioiters, ch. 
 xxvi. in F. D. Matthew's Unprinted Eng. Wks. of Wyclif, p. 133 (1880). 
 1593 Ora pro nobis ! John, I pray, fall to your prayers : Peele, Edw. I, , Wks. , 
 p. 400/1 (1861). bef. 1654 whereas in the other a right loyal subject may pour 
 out his soul in vain, without an Ora pro nobis : In Wotton's Lett., Vol. II. (Serin. 
 6'«(r.), p. 155 (1654). 1704 l\As\s (^X3.ctly ora pro nobis, & indeed their whole 
 
 Religion is a Miscellany of Popery, Judaism, and the Gentilism of the Arabs: 
 J. Pitts, Acc. Moham,, p. 13 note. 1782 Good sense will have weight with 
 a virtuous Administration, if they are not a virtuous one — Ora pro nobis: HOR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. igi (1858). 
 
 oraculum, sb. : Lat. : an oracle. 
 
 1719 But I doubt the oraculum is a poor supernaculum: Swift, To Dr. 
 Sheridan, Dec. 14. 
 
 orage, sb. : Fr. : storm, tempest. 
 
 bef. 1733 to stem that Orage of Faction : R. North, Examen, in. viii. 63, 
 p. 632 (1740). 
 
 *orang-outang, orang-outan, sb. -. Malay orang-utan, 
 = 'man (of the) woods': an anthropoid ape, esp. the Simia 
 satyrus of the Malay Archipelago. 
 
 1691 Dr. Tyson's Anatomy of the Orang-Outang, or Pygmie: J. Ray, 
 Creation, Pt. II. p. 232 (1701). 1748 you look like a cousin-german of Ourang 
 Outang: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xiv. Wks., Vol. I. p. 76 (1817). 1787 
 
 You will see many an orang outang, but not one Antittous: P. Beckford, Lett, 
 fr. Ital., Vol. r. p. 51 (1805). 1797 there is another part of civilized man, of 
 
 which the respectable Savage and the more respectable Oran-Outang are happily 
 ignorant— his pocket ; SouTHEY, Lett. dur. Resid. in Spain, p. 273. 1819 
 
 The African Ourang-outan (Pithecus Troglodites) is found here: Bowdich, 
 Mission to Ashantee, Pt. 11. ch. xiii. p. 440. 
 
 Orankay, sb.: Anglo- 1 nd. fr. Malay orang kay a,- ^nch 
 man' : a chief or noble of the Malay Archipelago. 
 
 ORB 
 
 1625 some to conferre with the Oraitcayas^ how we should be secured : 
 PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol, i. Bk. iv. p. 516. — an Orankey, or a Gentleman ' in 
 Polaroon...t)iQ Orankeyes oi Polaroonx ib.^ Vol. 11. Bk. x. p. 1857. 1666 The 
 Oran-kays are the prime sort of people; who are lazie and sociable, but deceitful ; 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 365 (1677). 1884 It results from the system of 
 
 choice that the Orang Kaya Degadong is, in effect, that person in. whom the 
 majority of Borneans put most confidence : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 266. 
 
 *orator (z^^), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. oratour, assimilated 
 to Lat. ^ra/^r, = *pleader', 'speaker', *an eloquent man', noun 
 of agent to drdre, = ^to pray', 'to plead', 'to speak'. 
 
 1. a petitioner, a bedesman ; Leg, a plaintiff in the Court 
 
 of Chancery. Obs. 
 
 1472 your poore and trew contynuall servaunt and oratour: Paston Letters, 
 Vol. III. No. 715, p. 75 (1874). ?abt. 1533 I recommende me unto youre 
 
 Maistersblppe, evere beinge gladde to here of yowre gude helth, for the whiche I 
 shalbe a daily orator too Almyghty God: In Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol, 11. 
 No. ccviii. p. 243 (1846^. abt. 1540 From youre awne moste bownden orator : 
 ib.. Vol. III. No. ccclxi. p. 273. 1555 Your graces poore oratour Rychard 
 
 Eden : R. Eden, Newe India, p. 6 (Arber, 1885). 
 
 2. a spokesman, an advocate, an intermediary. 
 
 1562 many Oratours were sent betwene them ; J. Shute, Tti^o Cojnjn. (Tr,), 
 fol. 43 ro. 1590 Be not thy tongue thy own shame's orator: Shaks., Com. 
 
 of Err. ^ iii. z, 10. 
 
 3. a professional pleader, a public speaker, a proficient in 
 public speaking. 
 
 abt. 1374 these orators or aduocates: Chaucer, Tr. Boethius, Bk. iv. [R.] 
 1506 If to the oratour, many a sundry tale | One after other, treatablybe tolde: 
 Hawes, Past. Pies., sig. F ii vo. 1509 Rede TulUus warkes the worthy Ora- 
 tour : Barclay, SkiJ> ^ Fools, Vol. i. p. 32 (1874). 1528 Yea Princes /whom 
 to descryve / It were herde fo an oratoure : W. Rov & Jer. Barlowe, Rede 7ne, 
 &'c., p. 52 (1871). 1531 Accordyng there unto Quintilian, instructyng an 
 
 oratour, desireth suche a childe to be giuen unto hym: Elyot, Govemour, 
 Bk. I. ch. ix. Vol. I. p. 51 (1880). 1545 For he yat woulde be an oratour : 
 
 AscHAM, Toxoph., p. 92 (1868). 1591 to set vp Images and statues in the 
 
 CapitoU, in the market place, and in the Orators court: L. Lloyd, Tripi. of 
 TrittTTipkes, sig. B i r^. 1642 some were grave orators and historians : 
 
 Milton, Apol. Smect., Wks., Vol. i. p. 223 (1806). 1664 then should an 
 
 Orator, to acquire the reputation of bemg Eloquent, Invent and mint new Words 
 that were never yet spoken: Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall, Archit., Pt. 11. 
 p. 100. 1754 the satire of this female orator: Smollett, ./^isrir/. Ct. Fathom, 
 ch. xxviii. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 153 (1817). 
 
 4. an officer in English universities, who speaks and 
 writes on public occasions as the representative of his 
 university in its corporate capacity. 
 
 1614 The University orator, NethersoIe,..is taxed for calling the prince 
 yacobissime Carole; J. Chamberlain, in Court dr' Titnes of yas. I., Vol. i. 
 p. 305 (1848). 1626 the orator, proctors, taxers, and bedels: In Court &> 
 
 Times of Ckas. I., Vol. i. p. 128 (1848). 1665 my Cosen Herbert late 
 
 Cambridge Orator: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 30. 1742 Dr. Henry 
 
 Paman, sometime orator of the university of Cambridge : R. North, Lives 
 of Norths, Vol. i. p. 168 (1826). 
 
 *oratorio, sb. : It. : a serious musical composition of some 
 length, of a dramatic character, but performed without action 
 or scenery, the theme being sacred or heroic. 
 
 1733 Eager in throngs the town to Hester came, | And Oratorio was a lucky 
 name: Bramston, Man of Taste, p. 13. 1766 He has taste, without doubt, 
 and a delicate ear, | No vile Oratorios ever could bear : C. Anstey, New Bath 
 Guide, Let. x. 1776 I was well informed that it had lately been the seat of 
 
 oratorios, and the receptacle of the casirati\ J. Collier, Mus. Trav., p., 74. 
 1777 As to oratorios, motets, and that kind of music, there is still less : Lord 
 Chesterfield, Lett. (Tr. fr. Fr.), Bk. i. No. xxx. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 96 
 (1777). 1818 vulgar Pall-Mall's oratorio of hisses 1 T. Moore, Fudge Fa^nily, 
 p. 116. 1854 I was scarcely allowed to hear any singing before I went out, 
 
 except an oratorio, where I fell asleep : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. 1. ch. i. 
 p. 9 (1879). 
 
 oratrix, sb. : Lat. : a female pleader. 
 
 1599 I fight not with my tongue: this is my oratrix: Soliman &= Per' 
 seda. [T.] 
 
 orb, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. orbe : {a) a circle, a disc, a ring, an 
 orbit; {b) a globe, a sphere, a ball, the monde of regalia; 
 {c) a hollow globe, a hollow sphere, one of the concentric 
 hollow celestial spheres of ancient astronomers; (d) metaph, 
 social sphere, social world. 
 
 a. 1590 And I serve the fairy queen, [ To dew her orbs upon the green: 
 Shaks., Mids. Nt.'s Dr., ii. i, g. 1642 let these Lights be brought to move 
 withm the circumference of their own Orbes'. Howell, In^tr, For. Trav., p. 77 
 (1869). 
 
 b. 1593 what a hell of witchcraft lies | In the small orb of one particular 
 tear ! Shaks., Lover's CompL, 289. 1596 There's not the smallest orb which 
 thou behold st ] But in his motion like an angel sings : — Merch. ofVen., v. 60. 
 1806 by the more complicated intersection of cross-springers more ornament was 
 mtroduced and carvedorbs and rosettes: J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. Archit., 
 p. 179. 1833 orbs, circular carvings which project at the intersection of roofs: 
 — Disc. Archit. Eng., ^c, p. 175. 
 
 c. 1606 And at this time most easy 'tis to do 't, | When my good stars, that 
 were my former guides, | Have empty left their orbs, and shot their fires | Into 
 the abysm of hell: Shaks., Ant. a^id Cleop., iii. 13, 146 
 
 d. bef. 1670 [See neopliytus]. 
 
ORBILIUS 
 
 ORGIA 
 
 589 
 
 Orbilius, name of a schoolmaster mentioned by Horace 
 {Epp., 2, I, 71) as fond of using the rod; representative of a 
 severe schoolmaster. 
 
 ore, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. orque : a sea-monster which attacks 
 whales ; name of a cetacean, a variety of Delphinus area. 
 
 1603 Insatiate Orque, that euen at one repast, 1 Almost all creatures in the 
 World would waste: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Barias, Furies, p. 274 (1608). 
 1626 the deepe | Where Proteus herds, and Neptune Orkes doe keepe : B. Jon- 
 son, Masques (Vol. 11.), p. 142 (1640). 1629 Imagine rather, sir,. ..that the 
 sea, spouted into the air | By the angry Ore, endangering tall ships : M assinger, 
 Rom. Actor, v. i, Wks., p. 163/2 (1839). 1667 The haunt of seals, and ores; 
 Milton, P. L., xr. 835. 
 
 ♦orchestra {.^~-), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. orchestra, = ' the place 
 set apart for the Senate in an Ancient Roman theatre', fr. 
 Gk. dp;;(i)'o-Tpa, = ' dancing-place '. 
 
 1. the place set apart for the Senate in an Ancient 
 Roman theatre. 
 
 1606 he passed directly from the Stage by the Orchestra, to take up his 
 place among the Knights in the 14. foremost seates: Holland, Tr. S2tet., p. 17. 
 1626 Orchester, A Scaffold : Cockeeam, Pt. L (2nd Ed.). 1658 They may 
 
 set in the Orchestra, and noblest seats of Heaven: SirTh. Brown, Hydriotaph., 
 p. 65. 
 
 2. the space in front of the stage of an Ancient Greek 
 theatre, where the musicians performed and the chorus 
 danced and sang. 
 
 3. a building intended for the performance of concerted 
 music. 
 
 1764 on the upper side of this terrace, and nearly encompassed with the 
 groves and shrubberies, is built a very pretty orchestra: J. Bush, Hib. Ctir., 
 p. 14. 1787 orchestras were erected in different parts, and the common people 
 danced in the center, having the sky for a canopy: P. Beckford, Lett.fr, ItaL, 
 Vol. I. p. 283 (1805). 
 
 4. that part of a modern opera-house or theatre which is 
 assigned to the band. > 
 
 1724 ORCHESTRA, is that Part of the Theater, where the Musicians sit 
 with their Instruments to perform: Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 1817 the impatient sticks in the pit, and shrill catcalls in the gallery, had begun 
 to contend with the music in the orchestra: M. Edgeworth, Harrington, 
 ch. vii. Wks., Vol. XIII. p. 80 (1825). 
 
 5. a set of performers of concerted music, a band. 
 
 1727 It is proposed, that the two Theatres be incorporated into one Company ; 
 that 'Hilt Royal Academy of Music be added to them as an Orchestra: Pope, 
 Art of Sinking, ch. xvi. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 219 (1757). 1762 The next week, 
 
 with a grand orchestra, we play the Busy Body: Sterne, Lett., Wks., p. 754/2 
 (1839). 1776 the notion of a celestial orchestra: J. Collier, Mus. Trav., 
 
 p. vii. 1809 You. may bring together four or five large orchestras, which are 
 
 all incomparable: Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. xxvii. Pinkerton, 
 Vol. VI. p. 94. 1820 The orchestra was respectable and contained many 
 
 amateurs : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 8. 1877 the whole 
 orchestra, composed, after all, of good musicians : C. Reade, Woman Hater, 
 ch. iii. p. 35 (1883). 
 
 orchis, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. oVx«, = 'testicle', 'orchid': an 
 orchid. 
 
 1601 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 26, ch. 10. 1664 Ua.^... Flowers 
 
 in Prime or yet lasting... Orchis, Lilium Convallium, Span. Pinks: Evelyn, 
 Kal. Hort., p. 205 (1729). 1741 There are many other fine sorts oi Orchis at 
 Constantinople : J. OzELL, Tr. Toumeforfs Voy. Levant, p. 212. 1850 
 
 Bring orchis, bring the foxglove spire : Tennyson, In Mem., Ixxxiii. 3. 1883 
 the banks in spring-time dappled with violet and primrose, purple orchis and wild 
 crocus: M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 60. 1885 flame- 
 
 coloured gladiolas, red orchis, and blue-feather hyacinth : L. Malet, Col. 
 Enderby's Wife, Bk. 11. ch. i. p. 33. 
 
 orda. See horde, 
 ordinaire: Fr. See vin ordinaire, 
 ordinator, sb. : Lat., noun of agent to ordinare, = 'to set in 
 order', 'to regulate': a regulator, a director. 
 
 1615 The wise Ordinator of all things hath so disposed us in our stations : 
 T. Adams, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 90 (1862). 
 
 *ordonnance, sb. : Fr. : an order, an ordinance ; arrange- 
 ment. 
 
 bef 1701 the general design, the ordonnance or disposition of it, the relation 
 of one figure to another: Dryden, /'toa'-ir/s. [R.] 1763 The ordonnances 
 
 of France are so unfavourable to strangers : Smollett, France &■ Italy, u. Wks., 
 Vol. v p 256 (1817). 1830 he disapproved of Polignac and his measures, and 
 had no notion the ordonnances were thought of: Greville Memoirs, Vol. n. ch. xi. 
 p. 36(1875). 1885 The ordonnance ofthetypography...is at once simple, 
 
 perspicuous, and compact : A thenaum, Aug. 22, p. 246/2. 
 
 *ordre du jour, phr. : Fr. : order of the day. 
 
 1844 The army, while thus assembled, on the eve of opening the camgaign, 
 received through the medium of an " ordre du jour" the following spirit-stirring 
 appeal: W. Siborne, Waterloo, Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 51- 
 
 *6re rotundo, /;^r. : Lat.: 'with round mouth', elegantly, 
 distinctly; less correctly, roundly, loudly. See Uor., A. P., 
 323- 
 
 1720 is taught there to mouth it gracefully, and to swear, as he reads French, 
 ore rotunda: SwiFT, Wis., p. 505/1 (1869). bef. 1733 He affected to pro- 
 
 nounce ore rotundo the round Oaths: R. North, Examen, in. viu. 11, p. 590 
 (1740). 1770 He tells us so himself, and with the plenitude of the ore rotundo: 
 Junius, Letters, No. xxxvi. p. 151 (1S27). 1827 Sheridan then spouted 
 
 somatimg ore rotundo: Anecd. of Impudence, f. -Log. _ 1837 He has great 
 variety of conversation. ..and sometimes will talk Spanish ore rotundo: Haw- 
 thorne, Amer. Note-Books, Vol. l. p. 48 (1871). 1845 The Castilian speaks 
 with a grave distinct pronunciation ore rotundo-, he enunciates every syllable : 
 Ford, Hatidbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 82. ' 1882 A hundred things are dropped (x 
 whispered which are never shouted, or pronounced ore rotundo : Greg, Misc. 
 Essays, ch. ix. p. 187. 
 
 ore tenus, phr. : Late Lat. : by (word of) mouth. 
 
 1619 Corteen, Burlamachi, and another Dutchman, were called into that 
 court, ore tenus, for going about to corrupt certain witnesses: J. Chamberlain, 
 in Court if Times ofjfas. I., Vol. 11. p. 192 (1848). 1626 and some say they 
 are to be included in one bill, and to answer, ore tenus, in that court three weeks 
 hence: In Court &= Times ofChas. I., Vol. i. p. 116 (1848). 1760 The 
 
 Import of this Plea at Common Law, as it was pleaded ore tenus at the Bar, was, 
 I claim nothing in the Advowson : Gilbert, Cases in Law &f Eguiiy, p. 70. 
 
 Oread {J- — —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. oreades, pi. of oreas, fr. Gk. 
 opetas : a mountain-nymph. 
 
 1667 Soft she withdrew, and, like a Wood- Nymph light, | Oread, or Dryad, 
 or of Delia's train, | Betook her to the groves : Milton, />./.., ix. 387. 1842 
 lovelier than whatever Oread haunt | The knolls of Ida: Tennyson, CEnone, 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 152 (1886). 
 
 Orestes and Pylades, names of two heroes of Greek my- 
 thology, celebrated for the friendship which made them 
 willing to die for each other. See Eur., [■ph. in Taur., 650 — 
 724. 
 
 1590 by the love of Pylades and Orestes, | Whose statues we adore in Scythia : 
 Marlowe, / Tamburl., i. 2, Wks., p. 12/2 (1858). 1599 he is my Pylades, 
 and I am his Orestes : how like you the conceit? C. O, it's an old stale enter- 
 lude deuice; B. Jonson, Ev. Man out of his Hum., iv. 5, Wks., p. 146(1616). 
 1671 Put up, for shame, put up, and be Pilades and Orestes, what was your 
 quarrel ? Shadwell, Humorists, iii. p. 31. 1782 What Orestes and Pylades 
 
 ever wrote to each other for four-and-forty years without once meeting? HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 273 (1858). 1819 while Spiridion — my Pylades, 
 had nothing to do but to watch me, in case I went mad: T. Hope, Anast., 
 Vol. II. ch. X. p. 194 (1820). 
 
 orexis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. ope^is : desire, appetite, pro- 
 pension. 
 
 1619 With double iugges doth his Orexis glut : Hutton, Foil. Anat., 
 sig. B 2 ?^. 1675 this Orexis after dirty Puddings: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. 
 Appeal, Bk. III. ch. i. § 4, p. 9. 
 
 orfdvrerie, sb. : Fr. : goldsmith's work. 
 
 1842 plate of orfSverie costly and rare : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 34^(1865). 
 1869 He offered prizes for the best specimens of '*orfevrerie" in two kinds, re- 
 ligious and secular : Oiu:e a Week, July 2, p. 14/1. 
 
 organon, pi. organa, sb. : Gk. Spyavop : an instrument, an 
 organ; a system of logic; a system of scientific principles. 
 Sometimes Lat. organuni. 
 
 [1543 For the hande is called organum organorum, that is, the instrumente 
 of instrumentes, whereby all other instrumentes are made : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's 
 Chirurg., fol. Ixxvii v°l^.\ 1590 the soul, | Wanting those organons by which 
 it moves, | Cannot endure, by argument of art : Marlowe, // Tamburl., v. 3, 
 Wks., p. 72/1 (1858). 1601 his organons o{ sense: B. Jonson, Poetast., v. 3, 
 Wks., p. 341 (1616). 1627 When you have devour'd the Organon, you will 
 
 find Philosophie far more delightfull and pleasing to your palat: Howell, Lett., 
 v. X. p. II (1645). 1887 His fervid mind led him to suppose that he could 
 
 construct a mechanical organon of thought: Atlienceum, Apr. 16, p. 509/1. 
 
 orgeat, sb. : Fr. : a sweet syrup made from almonds and 
 orange-flower water. Originally the Italian orgiata was 
 prepared from barley (It. orgid). 
 
 1786 Nor be the milk-white streams forgot | Of thirst -assuaging, cool orgeat : 
 H. More, Bas Bleu, 229. 1843 pulling a queer face over a glass of orgeat 
 
 (pronounced orjaiu): Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 45 (1885). 
 
 *orgia, Lat. fr. Gk. opym; orgies (^— ), Eng. fr. Fr. orgies: 
 sb. pi. : enthusiastic mysteries or rites in honor of Bacchus ; 
 hence, a wild revel, a frantic debauch. The incorrect sing. 
 orgy. Mod. Fr. orgie, are sometimes used. 
 
 1584 had their beginning from certeine heretikes called Dulcini, who devised 
 those feasts of Bacchus which are named Orgia : R. ScOTT, Disc. Witch. , Bk. 
 III. ch. iii. p. 44. _ 1591 Your Dythirambion songes and Orgyes trickes, I Your 
 Bacchus daunce is done, | Your luie crownes and crowned Nymphes, j Your 
 sacred Thyrsus's wonne : L. Lloyd, Tripl. of Triumphes, sig. B 3 vo. 1609 
 brought againe into ure the old songs and daunces Orgia: Holland, Tr. Marc, 
 Bk. XXII. ch. vii. p. 198. 1612 These feasts are like the Trietericall Orgia 
 
 performed by the Priests of Bacchus : T. Coryat, Journall, in Crudities, Vol. 
 III. sig. U I z/" (1776). 1616 orgies: B. Jonson, Masques, Wks., p. 915 
 
 (1616). 1667 his lustful orgies he enlarged : Milton, P. L., i. 415. 1687 
 When last Night the Youth of Athens late | Rose up the Orgia to celebrate : 
 Otway, j4/«5., i. p. I. 1816 Female Satyrs and Fauns composed likewise 
 
 the train of Bacchus in his orgies : J. Dallaway, Of Stat. &fi Sculpt., p. 316 
 note. 1830 These antique obsequies were undoubtedly affecting ; but the 
 
590 
 
 ORGOGLIO 
 
 return of the mourners from the burning is the most appalling orgia : Jf. Galt, 
 Life of Byron, p. 258. 1867 The city of Paris decreed a public ]/e/^ m honour 
 of these mutineers and murderers. ..this national orgie: J. W. Croker, Essays 
 Fr, Rev,, iv. p. 189. 
 
 Orgoglio, a personification of pride (It. orgoglio), a giant 
 in Spenser's Faerie Queene, I. vii. 
 
 bef. 1670 What an Expence it was to bring out all their Stores laid up for a 
 year, and to waste it in a week sometimes, upon an hundred of their Orgeglioes : 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 193, p. 206 (1693). 
 
 orgue, sb. : Fr. : Fortif. : beams shod with iron and sus- 
 pended ready to drop on assailants as they passed beneath 
 them ; a/so, a set of musket-barrels arranged so as to be fired 
 simultaneously, the fore-runner of the machine-gun. 
 
 1762 a couple of gates with portcullises : — these last were converted afterwards 
 into orgues, as the better thing: Sterne, Trist Skand.^ vl. xxii. Wks., p. 271 
 (1839). 
 
 orgyia, sb.\ Gk. opywa,='the length of the outstretched 
 arms' : an Ancient Greek fathom equal to 6 ft. i in. English. 
 
 1776 each circle wanting a little of an orgyia or of 6 ft. in width : R. Chand- 
 ler, Trav. Greece, p. 247. 
 
 orichalcnm, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. dpeixaXKOf, = ' yellow copper- 
 ore' : a bright and valuable metal mentioned by early Greek 
 authors ; a superior alloy of copper or bronze. Anglicised as 
 orichalc, and erroneously written aurlchalcum. 
 
 1591 Nor costly Oricalche [sic] from strange Phoenice : SpENS., Cornel., 
 Muiop., 78. 1646 a substance now as unknown as true Aurichalcum, or 
 
 Coriuthiaji Brass: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. 11. ch. iv. p. 59 (1686). 
 1682 aurichalchuni is a real metal, yet but the resemblance of gold, and so called 
 false gold: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. x. p. g8 
 . (1865). 
 
 orifice {± — =.\ sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. orifice: an opening, an 
 aperture, a perforation. Corrupted to orifex (1590 Marlowe, 
 // Tamburi., Wks., p. 57/2, Ed. 1865; 1606 Shaks., Troil., 
 V. 2, 151). 
 
 _ 1625 & in it [the heart] be .ij. orificias or mowthes and through the ryght 
 orifice ronneth a braunche of y^ ascendynge vaynes : Tr, Jerome of Brunswick' s 
 Surgery^ sig. B iiij r^jx. 1641 to enlarge the oryfyces of the woundes : 
 
 R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest., ^r-c, sig. M i r^. 1543 y^ Arteries, y^ their 
 orifices or niouthes maye be in the depthe of the membre : Traheeon, Tr. Vigo's 
 Chirurg., fol. Ixxxvii v°(x. 1663 the orifice of the vlcer: T. Gale, Inst. 
 
 Chirurg., fol. 52 v^. 1578 to shut the Orifice and necke of the bladdar : 
 
 J. BanisteRj Hist. Man, Bk. iv. fol. 56 vo. 1590 They softly wipt away 
 
 the gelly blood | From th' orifice: Spens., F, Q., hi. iv. 40. 1598 a pipe of 
 
 tabacco, to close the orifice of the stomach: B. Jonson, Ev. Man in his Hum., 
 i. 5, Wks., p. 18 (1616). 1620 the wounds by the blackness of their orifice 
 
 gave an argument of a poisoned weapon : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Connc. Trent, 
 p. Ixi. (1676). 1668 at the bottom of the Gullet there is a double Orifice; 
 
 Sir Th. Brown, Garden ofCyr., ch. 3, p. 40 (1686). 
 
 *oriflamme {-^ ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. oriflaimne., oriflambe 
 
 (Cotgr.)j lit 'golden flame' : the banner of S. Denis, used as 
 the old royal standard of France. The form lofyflam has 
 . the Fr. def. art. /' (for to) prefixed. 
 
 1485 The standardes were reysed, and the loryflam dyscouerd: Caxton, 
 Ckas. Crete, p. 166 (1881). 1523 Who shall beare the Oriflambe of France : 
 
 Lord Berners, Froissart, i. 412, p. 720 (1812). 1672 Thus of their Armes 
 
 and Auriflambe, howe they had the same, appeareth : Bossewell, Armorie, 
 fol. 23 &c. 1602 did not then the primitiues of the East Church amongst the 
 
 Christians carry away the auriflambe of all religious zeale? W. Watson, Quod- 
 libets 0/ Relig. &= State, Pref , sig. A 3 v^. 1788 The vanguard... bore the 
 
 royal banner and the oriflamme of St. Denys: Gibbon, Decl. &■ Fall, Vol. xi. 
 ch. lix. p. Ill (1818). 1795 of little use was the hood of S. Martin and the 
 
 oriflamme of S. Denis : Hist. Anecd. 0/ Her. &= Ckiv., p. 78. 1851 What- 
 
 ever hand shall grasp this oriflamme : Mrs. Browning, Casa Guidi Windows, 
 Pt. I. 
 
 origanum, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. oplyavou : wild marjoram. 
 Early Anglicised as origan{e\ origon. 
 
 1640 the grounde was thicke couered with Camomyle, Origanum, and other 
 lyke grasses, both swete in sauour and softe to fall vpon: Elyot, Im. Govern- 
 aunce, fol. 39 ro. 1679 the Torteyse hauing tasted the Viper, sucketh Ori- 
 
 ganum and is quickly reuiued : J. Lyly, Euphues, p. 61 (1868). 1601 Ory- 
 
 ^rtK«;;z.. .Origanum.. .Origan : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 21, ch. 8, Vol. 11. 
 p. go. 
 
 originator {—± — ± — ), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 quasi-l^dX. origzndre, which might = 'to originate': one who 
 originates. 
 
 1818 an author, an inventor, or an originator ; Lady Morgan, Fi. Macarthy, 
 Vol. IV. ch. iii. p. 140 (1819). 1826 The unnatural combination failed, and its 
 originator fell : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vii. ch. i. p. 381 (1881). 
 
 origines, Lat., pi. of ^;^2^^, = 'beginning', 'origin' : the early 
 history or legends of a people, 
 orignal, sb. : ? native N. Amer. : the American moose {q.v.). 
 
 1763 what they call here the Orignal is what in Germany., .they call the Elk: 
 Father Charlevoix, Acct. Voy. Canada, p. 64. 
 
 origo mali : Lat. See fons et origo mali. 
 
 OROHIPPUS 
 oringo : Eng. fr. Lat. See eringo. 
 
 *Orion ; Lat. fr. Gk. 'Qplav : name of a constellation just 
 south of the ecliptic, containing seven bright stars, three of 
 which being in a line in the middle are called 'Orion's belt'. 
 
 bef. 1693 Whilst I, ..pull Orion's girdle from his loins: Greene, Looking 
 Glasse, Wks., p. 136/2 (1861). 1603 And (opposit) the Cup, the dropping 
 
 Pleiades, \ Bright-glistering Orion and the weeping Hyades : J. Sylvester, Tr. 
 Vu Bartas, p. 109 (1608). 1652 J. Gaule, Mag-astrO'-niancer, p. 6. 
 
 1866 the Charioteer J And starry Gemini hang like glorious crowns | Over Orion's 
 grave low down in tne west; "Tennyson, Maud, iii. vi. Wks., Vol. v. p. 245 
 (1886). 
 
 ork: Eng. fr. Fr. See ore. 
 
 Orlando Furioso, the title-character of a romance of 
 Ariosto's, a hero of medieval romances connected with Char- 
 lemagne and his Paladins. 
 
 1648 Orlando Furioso Cheynel begins the Play.: Merc. Acad., No. i, 
 p. 4. 1664 and by a strange kind of Intoxication make him act Orlando 
 
 Furioso : S. Lennard, Parthenop., Pt. I. Pref., sig. A iii r". 
 
 Orleans, name of a kind of wine made near Orleans, a 
 city on the river Loire in France ; also, name of a dress-fabric 
 of cotton and wool. 
 
 1611 Or will you vouchsafe to kiss the lip of a cup of rich Orleans in the 
 buttery amongst our waiting- women ? Middleton, Roar. Girl, \. i, Wks., Vol. 
 IV. p. 14 (1885). 1630 Gascoygije, Orleance, or the Chrystall Sherrant: John 
 Taylor, Wks., sig. 2 Fif 4 r^'/i. 
 
 orlop (-ii— ), sb.: Eng. fr. Du. overloop, = 't\iQ deck of a 
 ship', so called because it runs over the ship (see interloper): 
 the upper deck of a great ship, between the main and mizzen 
 masts; in modern times the name was transferred to the 
 second and even to the lowest deck of a ship with three 
 decks. 
 
 1679 his bed was not layd vpon the ouerlop: North, Tr. Plutfirck, p. 204(16x2). 
 1698 The souldiers that are passengers, have nothing els but free passage, that 
 is roome for a chest under hatches, and a place for their bed in the orloope : Tr. 
 y. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. i. p. 14 (1885). — one side of the upper 
 part of the ship, between both the upper Oarlops, where the,great boat lay, burst 
 out; ib.. Vol. n. p. 179. 1599 one maine Orlop, three close decks, one fore- 
 
 castle : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. ii. p. igo. 1606 From whence, up 
 
 a pair of stairs, there was a passage unto the Orelope, where was a fair tent set 
 up : In Court &' Times of Jos. I., Vol. I. p. 66 (184S). bef. 1618 our Nether- 
 overloops are raised. ..from the water,. ..betweene the lower part of the Port and the 
 .Sea : W. Raleigh, Discourse of first luvejttion of Skipping, in Select Essays, 
 p. 17(1650). 1625 vve hoysed vp our second tyre of Ordnance, and placed it in 
 our second Orlope : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. ii. p. 93. 1797 There 
 
 must be a sentry below, with express orders not to suffer any man to smoke 
 on the orlop-deck; Wellington, Suppl. Desp.,yo\. i. p. 21 (1858). 
 
 *ormolu {iL^±),sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. or moulu, lit. 'ground 
 gold' : a kind of brass made to imitate gold. 
 
 1766 Each room has a large funnel of bronze with or nzoulu, like a column : 
 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 418 (1857). 1784 Two ormolu chande- 
 
 liers are placed here ; Europ. Mag., Mar., in Thackeray's Four Georges, p. 223 
 (1875). 1818 was for ever buying old china, or inoulu vases, or things of that 
 sort: Mrs. Opie, New Tales, Vol. I. p. 322. 1823 the door, | Which opens 
 
 to the thousand happy few | An earthly Paradise of "Or Molu": Byron, Don 
 yua?i, XI. Ixvii. 1842 all sorts of necklaces, bracelets, and ear-rings in gold, 
 
 in garnets, in mother-of-pearl, in ormolu : Thackeray, Miscellanies, Vol. iv. 
 p. 87 (1857). 1865 the hangings were of rose tetidre ; ormolu, buhl, rosewood, 
 marqueterie, porcelaine de Sevres, were not wanting : OuiDA, Strathmore, 
 Vol. II. ch. XX. p. 236. 1883 ormolu inkstands, holding a thimbleful of ink: 
 
 M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 132. 
 
 Ormuzd, Pers. ; Oromasdes, Late Lat. fr. Pers. : name of 
 the god or principle of good and light in the Old Persian 
 mythology. See Ahriman. 
 
 1603 tearming the one Oromasdes, and the other Arimanius: Holland, 
 Tr. Pint. Mor., p. 1044. — This Zoroastres (I say) named the good god 
 Oromazes, 3.w\^^oihftx Ari7nanius: 1(5., p. 1306. 1646 the speculation of 
 
 Pythagoras, Empedocles, and many ancient Philosophers, and was no more than 
 Oromasdes and Arimanius of Zoroaster: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. I. 
 ch. XI. p. 34 (1686). 1880 Two other beings, Ormuzd (Ahura-Mazda) and 
 
 Ahriman (Agramainyus) fought for the supreme power: Macdowall-AnsGn, 
 Asgard lp= the Gods, p. 307. 1889 The powers of Ormuzd and Ahriman, 
 
 which struggle through the pages of the history, are embodied in the rival orders 
 of the Knights of the Lion and their antagonists the Black Knights: Athemeum, 
 June I, p. 694/2. 
 
 Ormuzine, sb. : fabric exported from Ormuz, an island 
 near the entrance of the Persian Gulf, a famous mart under 
 the Portuguese in i6 c. See annozeen. 
 
 1625 Veluets, Sattens, Dammasks, very good Ormusines, and Persian 
 Carpets ; PuECHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 237. 
 
 ♦orohippus, Ji5. : Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. opos,='mountain', and 
 t7nrcr, = 'horse': name of a very small genus of fossil horses 
 found in the Eocene strata of N. America. 
 
 *1876 In the recent strata was found the common horse. ..and in the Eocene, 
 the Orohippus: Times, Dec. 7. [St.] 
 
OROONDATES 
 
 Oroondates, name of a character in Me. Scuddri's Grand 
 Cyrus, distinguished for fine physique, bravery, and gal- 
 lantry. 
 
 1712 [Love] makes a Footman talk like Oroondates : Spectator, No. 377 
 May 13, p. 551/1 (Morley). 1750 the gallant Orondates [Geo. II.] strode up to 
 Miss Chudleigh: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 235 (1857). 1751 he 
 
 was a perfect Oroondates: Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. xxxii. Wks., 
 Vol. IV. p. 17s (1817). 
 
 orpharion, sb. : quasi-GV., coined from Orpheus (q. v.) : a 
 kind of lute used in i6, 17 cc. 
 
 1596 [See bandore i]. 1597 take an instrument, as a Lute, Orpharion, 
 Pandora, or such like : Th. Morley, Mus., p. i66. 1597 The First Booke of 
 Songes or Ayres of foure partes.. .may be song to the Lute, Orpherian or Viol 
 de gambo : J. Douland, Title. 1601 A Booke of Ayres, set foorth to be song 
 to the Lute, Orpherian and Base VioU: P. Rosseter, Title. 1885 John 
 
 Rose, the inventor of the pandore or orpheoreon, mentioned by Prastorius ; Daily 
 News, Aug. 17, p. 6/1. 
 
 *Orpheus : Gk. 'Op0f is : name of a mythological Greek 
 hero of song and lyre-playing, whose music was said to have 
 magic power, attracting wild beasts and even trees. Hence, 
 Orphean {,± il ^), adj. (through Lat. Orpheus), pertaining to 
 Orpheus, exquisitely tuneful. 
 
 [abt. 1386 Chaucer, C. T., Mercliani's Tale, 9590.] 1601 Another 
 
 Orpheus: B. Jonson, Poetast., iv. 3, Wks., p. 316 (1616). 1667 With other 
 notes than to th' Orphdan lyre | I sung of Chaos and eternal Night: Milton, 
 P. L., III. 17. 
 
 or que: Eng. fr. Fr. See ore. 
 
 orrowr(e); Eng. fr. Fr. See horror. 
 
 orthogonium, neut, orthogonius, masc., adj. -. Lat. fr. Gk. 
 apOoydvios: right-angled, rectangular. 
 
 1570 Againe of triangles, an Orthigonium or a rightangled triangle, is a 
 triangle which hath a right angle: Billingslev, Euclid, fol. 4 v°. 
 
 Orvietan, sb. : Eng. fr. It. Orvieto, name of a city : the 
 name of a kind of antidote or counter-poison. 
 
 1821 the true orvietan, that noble medicine which is so seldom found genuine 
 and effective within these realms of Europe : Scott, Kenilworth, ch. xiii. [L.] 
 
 Orvieto, name of a still, white wine produced near Orvieto, 
 a city of central Italy. 
 
 oryx, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Zpv^ : a kind of North African 
 gazelle with straight, pointed horns, Oryx beisa. The name 
 is now applied to a genus of antelopes. 
 
 1598 one is called an Indian asse, with whole feet uncloven, an other is called 
 Orix, with cloven feet : Tr. y. Van Linschoien's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. I. p. 21 (1885). 
 1603 As for the Lybians they mocke the Aegyptians, for reporting this of their 
 beast called Oryx: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 068. 1646 Plixy nfRrmeth 
 of the Orix, that it seemeth to adore this Star: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep,, 
 Bk. IV. ch. xiii. p. 183 (1686). 
 
 OS^//. ossa,-.y3. : Lat.. a bone. 
 
 OS^, pi. ora, sb. : Lat. : a mouth, an opening, an orifice. 
 
 OS sacrum, //zr. : Late Lat.: 'the sacred bone', the com- 
 pound bone which constitutes the inferior end of the spinal 
 column, formed by the anchylosis {q. v.) of two or more ver- 
 tebrae. See vertebra. 
 
 1548 T. Vicary, En£:l. Treas., p. 54 (1626). 1578 The Necke, the 
 
 Breste, the Loynes, Os Sacrum, and Coccix: J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. i. 
 fol. 18 z/o. 1621 hip-bones, os sacrum, buttocks: -R. Burton, .^««i?. Mel., 
 
 Pt. I, Sec. I, Mem. 2, Subs. 4, Vol. i. p. 23 (1827). 1664 Evelyn, Tr. 
 
 Frearfs Parall. Archit., Sfc, p. 156. 1679 the Learned Sons of Art, | Os 
 
 Sacrum, justly stile that part: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. in. Cant. ii. p. 169. 
 
 osanna: Late Lat. See hosanna. 
 
 *Osmanlee, Osmanli, adj. and sb.: Turk. 'Osmanll: per- 
 taining to Osman or Othman, the founder of the Ottoman 
 empire ; a member of the reigning dynasty of the Turkish 
 empire ; a Turkish subject. 
 
 [1741 the Turks, whom the Persians call Osmalins : J. Ozell, Tr. Toume- 
 fort's Voy. Levant, Vol. III. p. 228.] 1819 I have obtained his highness's 
 
 permission for you to shoulder a musket, and to join in the fight, like an Osman- 
 lee: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 50(1820). ,1828 the Kuzzilbashes 
 
 and Osmanlees : Kuzzilbash, Vol. I. ch. x. p. 125. ^ 1834 he had adopted the 
 ponderous step, slow gesture, and phlegmatic bearing of an Osmanli : Ayesha, 
 Vol. I. ch i. p. II. 1849 would not be afraid to meet the Osmanli in Anatoly : 
 Lord'beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. v. ch. iv. p. 376 (1881). 
 
 *OSmium, sb.: Mod. Lat, coined fr. Gk. do-f«), = 'odor': a 
 metal akin to platinum, found in combination with the same. 
 
 1889 Osmium is not only the heaviest of all known bodies, but the most 
 infusible : Standard, Sept. 17, p. 5/2. 
 
 osmosis, sb. : quasi-Gk., formed fr. Gk. eotr/iof, = ' impulsion ', 
 as if noun of action : the general term which includes endos- 
 mosis and exosmosis {qq-v.). 
 
 OSTRACISM 
 
 591 
 
 osmunda regalis, phr. : Mod. Lat. : osmund royal or royal 
 fern, Nat. Order Osmundaceae. It is popularly called the 
 'flowering fern', because the upper part of a fertile frond 
 becomes changed into a panicle of sporangia. 
 
 1846 Osmunda regalis has been employed successfully, in doses of 3 drachms, 
 in the rickets: J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., p. 79. 
 
 osor, sb. : Lat., noun of agent to ddisse, = 'to hate' : a hater. 
 
 1602 Princes are alwaies iealous, & many times haue iust cause, and euer 
 more then any other priuate person to be .so : for the greater honors the greater, 
 mo, & grieuoser osors: W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &f State, p. 238. 
 
 Ossa. See Pelion. 
 
 ossuaire, Fr. ; ossuarium, pi. ossuaria, Late Lat. : sb.: il 
 receptacle for the bones of the dead, a charnel-house. 
 
 1883 All the remains should be collected into an ossuaire: Guardian, 
 Mar. 14, p. 365. 
 
 ostensoire, Fr. ; ostensorio, It. ; ostensorium, Late Lat. : 
 sb. : a monstrance. 
 
 1722 the Eucharistical Presence. ..is express'd by the Host in the Golden 
 Ostensorio on the Altar; Richardson, Statues, &^c., in Italy, p. 205. 
 
 ostentation {± — ll —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. ostentation. 
 
 1. a display, the act or process of displaying. 
 
 1531 wherby he shulde conceyue some fauour towardes them for the demon- 
 stration of lone that they pretented in the ostentation of his person: Elyot, 
 Go7iemour, Bk. II. ch. xiv. Vol. 11. p. 178 (1880). 1579 with fond ostentation 
 
 of glorie : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 458 (1612). 1628 he is yet vainglorious 
 
 in the ostentation of his melancholy: J. Earle, Microcosm., Char. 6. bef 
 
 1716 for ostentation of strength and valour at their public sights : South, Serm., 
 Vol. X. No. 7. [R.] 
 
 I a. boastful display, vain parade. 
 
 1540 all grounded on charitie only without ostentation : Elyot, Im. Cover- 
 naunce, fol. 54 v°. 1579 those also that onely write for shew or ostentation : 
 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 882 (1612). 1591 Such is the difference 
 
 betweene true valure, and ostentation : W. Raleigh, Last Fight of Revenge, 
 p. 17 (1871). 1607 — 12 Doe you not see what fayned prices are sett vpponn 
 
 litle stones, and rarityes, and what workes of ostentacion are vndertaken, be- 
 cause there mought seeme to be some vse of great Riches? Bacon, Ess., xviii. 
 p. 232 (i87r). 1685 It were ostentation to cite more authors : Evelyn, 
 
 Corresp. , Vol. III. p. 277 (1872). 
 
 2. a spectacle, an exhibition. Perhaps affected. 
 
 1688 the king would have me present the princess. ..with some delightful 
 ostentation, or show, or pageant: Shaks., L. L. L., v. i, 118. 
 
 ostentator, sb. : Lat., noun of agent to ostentare,= 'to dis- 
 play' • one who makes an ostentatious display, one who 
 boasts. 
 
 1611 Ostentateur, An ostentator, boaster, bragger, vaunter: COTGR. 
 
 ostentatrix, sb. : Late Lat., fem. of Lat. ostentator : a 
 female who makes an ostentatious display, a female boaster. 
 
 1611 Ostentatrice, An ostentatrix, braggardesse, boasting woman : Cotgr. 
 
 osteria, sb. : It. : an inn, a tavern. 
 
 1605 B. JONSON, Volp., ii. 6, Wks., p. 475 (1616). 1615 ran crying away 
 as fast as he could, to the not farre distant Osteria : Geo. Sandys, Trav. , p. 267 
 (1632). 1644 we go by St. Quirico, and lay at a private osteria near it: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 103 (1872). bef. 1670 such slender Fare in base Village- 
 
 Osteria's ; J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. I. 131, p. ri8 (1693). 1845 we 
 
 would suggest a comparison between the country Vejita of Spain, the Roman inn ■ 
 now uncovered at the entrance of Pompeii and its exact counterpart the modern 
 Osteria in the same district of Naples : Ford, Handhk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 32. 
 1854 had a breakfast for the purpose at that comfortable osteria near the Lateran 
 Gate : Thackeray, Newcotnes, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 7 (1879). 1874 At the 
 
 Osteria of a little grey grim village among the Apennines : F. W. Robinson, 
 .Colonel Dacre, Vol. in. ch. v. p. 293. 
 
 ostium, Lat. pi. ostia, sb. : Lat. : an entrance, an opening, 
 a mouth of a river. 
 
 1665 the great & noble River GaiLges in two Ostiums falls under 23 deg. : 
 SirTh. Herbert, Trav., -p. 89(1677). 
 
 ♦ostracism (-'. — ±), Eng. fr. Fr. ostradsme ; ostracismus. 
 Late Lat. fr. Gk. ; ostracismon, ace. of Gk. oo-rpaKLcrfios : sb. 
 
 1. a form of temporary banishment resorted to in Ancient 
 Athens, when a prominent citizen seemed likely to frustrate 
 a popular policy or to prove a danger to the state. The term 
 literally means a voting with Sa-rpaKa (pi. of oo-T-paKo>', = 'an 
 oyster-shell', 'an earthenware tablet used in voting'). 
 
 1579 banished with the Ostracismon banishment; North, Tr. Plutarch, 
 p. 504 (1612). 1594 that wicked law of Ostracismus which was to banish for 
 
 ten yeares, whosoever were eminent or of more wisdom : R. Parsons (?), Conf. 
 abt. Success., Pt. II. ch. ix. p. 232. 1603 When the Athenians were assembled 
 together in the generall counsell, and hotly set to proceed unto that banishment 
 which they call Ostradsme: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 418. 1609 ostra- 
 cisme : Daniel, Civ. Wars, Bk. in. 17, p. 67. 1612 Publigue Emty is as 
 
 an Ostracisyne, that eclipseth Men, when they grow too great : Bacon, Ess., xlv. 
 p. 516 (1871). bef 1668 Hyperbolus by suffering did traduce | The Ostracism, 
 and sham'd it out of use : J. Cleveland, Wks., ii. p. 43 (1687). 1666 
 
592 
 
 OTACOUSTICON 
 
 T^etnistocles... incurred the jealousie of his own and the Spartan Democratical 
 States, and had the sentence of Ostracism inflicted : Sir Th. Herbert, TVaz/., 
 p. 243 (1677), 1678 he deserves the Ostracisms ! Shadwell, Timon, ii. p. 18. 
 
 2. metaph. banishment, expulsion, exile, exclusion. 
 
 bef. 1631 Virtue in courtiers hearts | Suffers an ostracism, and departs : 
 J. Donne, [J.] 
 
 otacousticon, sb,\ Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. (»TaKouo-Ti7?, = 'an ear- 
 listener', 'a spy': a contrivance for listening or for hearing 
 distinctly, an ear-trumpet. 
 
 1615 Sir, this is called an autocousticon : Alhumazar^ 1. 3, in Dodsley- 
 Hazlitt's Old Plays, Vol. xi. p. 314 (1875). 1621 some rare perspective glass, 
 or otaco7isticon\ R, Burton, Anat. Mel., To Reader, p. 56(1827). 1630 
 
 He with intelligencing Fiends confers, | And by his wondrous Attacoosticon, \ 
 Knowes the Turkes counsell : John Taylor, Wks., sig. 2 Bbb i z/'^/i. 1665 
 It has not been yet thoroughly examin'd, how far Otocousticons may be im- 
 proved, nor what other wayes there may be of quickning our hearing : R. Hooke, 
 Micrographia, Pref. [N. & Q.] 
 
 otesara: Russ, See Gzar, 
 
 Otis, //. otides, sb. ; Lat. fr. Gk. wTts- : a species of bustard. 
 
 1603 great friendship and amitie betweenc.the Otides and horses; for the 
 bird Otis delighteth in their company : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p, 975. 
 
 ■^otium, sb. : Lat. : leisure, ease, repose. 
 
 1850 Mr. Morgan was enjoying his otium in a dignified manner, surveying 
 the evening fog, and smoking a cigar: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. 11. ch. xxx. 
 p. ^49 (1879). 1877 Life cannot be meant to be passed in literary otium or 
 philosophical speculation : L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine is Thine, ch. v. p. 55 (1879). 
 
 "^otium cum dignitate,^/zi^. : Late Lat. . leisure combined 
 with dignity, dignified ease, dignified leisure. 
 
 1729 otitiin cum dignitaie is to be had with 500/. a year as well as with 5000 : 
 Pope, Lett., Wks., Vol. ix. p. no (1757). 1758 they commonly prefer otium 
 cum dignitate: Lord Chesterfield, Lett.^ Bk. in. No. xxxiv. Misc. Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 499 (1777). 1773 I plucked up spirit, threw up my office, and 
 
 bugged myself with my otium sine ['without'] dignitate'. Hor, Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. vi. p. 2 (1857). 1820 intending there to lead my future life in 
 
 the otium cu^n dignitate of half-pay and annuity: Scott, Monastery, Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 394/2 (1867), 1830 enjoying the otiztin cu7n dignitate: Ediii. Rev., 
 Vol. 51, p. 146. 1853 Clios, the ideals of zoophytic otiiiin cuuz dignitate, 
 
 were flashing colored light in shady places; E. K. Kane, zst Grinnell Exped., 
 ch. xlvii. p. 433. 
 
 otta, atta, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, dta: flour, wheat- 
 flour, barley-meal. 
 
 1879 The men are on half-rations, but can buy as much atta as they please 
 at the villages, and compensation is given for the difference in price: C. R. Low, 
 yml. Gefi. Abbott, ch. i. p. 95. 
 
 *ottava rima, _^^r. : It., 'eight-rhyme': an Italian stanza 
 of eight heroic lines of eleven syllables, constructed with 
 three rhymes ; the first, third, and fifth lines rhyming, also 
 the second, fourth, and sixth, also the seventh and eighth. 
 Pulci's // Morgante Maggiore and Byron's translation of the 
 same afford specimens of the Itahan and English forms of 
 this metre. 
 
 1885 A poem of this nature, written in the ottava riina, cannot fail to suggest 
 ' Don Juan ' : _A thenceinn, Aug. 29, p. 266/2. 1887 though the invention of 
 
 the "ottava rima" is by common consent roughly ascribed to Boccaccio who cer- 
 tainly introduced it to modern use with the nming-plan that has since prevailed ; 
 it seems to have been in use with other riming-plans, by the trovatori of Sicily 
 before, and the invention is carried back to Manfred: Miss R. H. Busk, Folk- 
 songs of Italy, p. 25. 
 
 otto, ottar, sb. : Arab. See attar. 
 
 "1776 on the delivery of his credentials to the Governor General, he received 
 Paun and Ottar from him : Claiin of Roy Rada Chum, 3/2. 1787 A large 
 
 gold enameled case, containing otter of roses ; Gent. Mag., p. 1185/2. 1814' 
 
 there they contract sweetness from a bottle of otto of rose: Southey, Lett, 
 Vol. II. p. 345 (1856). 1830 scatters otto of roses over her clothes and person : 
 
 E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 202 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 ^Ottoman {l — .- ), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. Ottoman., fr. 
 Turk. ^Othman, ^Osman., the founder of the Ottoman or 
 Turkish empire : Turkish, pertaining to the Turkish empire; 
 a member of the ruling dynasty of the Turkish empire, a 
 Turk. 
 
 1562 the rule of the house of Ottomanns: J. Shute, Two Coinm. (Tr.), 
 fol. I r°. 1604 Valiant Othello, we must straight employ you | Against the 
 
 general enemy Ottoman : Shaks., 0th., i. 3, 49. 1615 eighth Emperor of the 
 Ottoman family: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 46 (1632). 1620 the Siege of 
 
 Nizza in Provence, made by the Ottovian Army : Brent, Tr. Soaves Hist. 
 Counc. Trent, Bk. i. p. 99 (1676). 1622 the Ottoman Empire : Peacham, 
 
 Comp. Gent., ch. i, p. 5. 1646 the Otto7nan Empire : Howell, Lewis XIII., 
 43. 129, 1788 the victories of the Ottomans: Gibbon, Decl. ^ Fall, Vol. xi. 
 
 ch. Ixiv. p. 444 (1813). — the Ottoman practice and belief: ib.. Vol. xii. ch. Ixv. 
 p. 34. 1820 the last efforts made by the Christian powers to preserve some 
 
 portion of European Turkey from the overwhelming force of its Ottoman in- 
 vaders: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Yo\. 11. ch. i. p._23. "1877 Certainly 
 no Ottoman perceives more clearly the evils from which his country suffers: 
 Times, Feb. 17. [St.] 1884 he did not understand mercy to the Ottoman : 
 
 F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 32. 
 
 OVERTURE 
 
 *OttoiIian (z — —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. ottommie, fem. of 
 0/^«wa«, = ' Turkish': a piece of furniture somewhat re- 
 sembling a Turkish divan (see divan 3). 
 
 1813 And o'er her silken Ottoman ] Are thrown the fragrant beads of amber: 
 Byron, Bride o/Abydos, 11. v. 1818 lay lounging beside her on an ottoman; 
 Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. li. ch. iv. p. 193 (1819). 1826 All shriek, 
 the chairs tumble over the ottomans, the Sevre china is in a thousand pieces: 
 Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. ill. ch. vii. p. 122 (1881). 1834 ranges 
 of low ottomans, hacked by silken cushions: Ayesha, Vol. I. ch. v. p. 108. 
 1850 he stretched himself on his ottoman, and lay brooding silently ; Thacke- 
 ray, Pendennis, Vol. II. ch. i. p. 8 (1879). 1872 the cushions of the ottoman : 
 Edw. Braddon, Lije in India, ch. ii. p. 17. 
 
 *oubliette, sb.-. Fr. : 'a place of oblivion', a secret dun- 
 geon, below which there was sometimes a secret pit into 
 which the prisoner could be cast if he was to be made away 
 with altogether. 
 
 1826 a few horrible dungeon tombs, resembling the famed oubliettes : Reji, 
 on a Ramble to Germany, p. 49. 1843 a real live nun...I wonder has she any 
 of her sisterhood immured in oubliettes down below : Thackeray, Ir. Sk. Bk., 
 p. 73 (1887). 1877 And deeper still the deep-down oubliette : Tennyson, 
 
 Harold, ii. 2. 
 
 ourang-outang: Malay. See orang-outang. 
 
 ouster le main, fhr. : Anglo-Fr. : Leg. : name of a plea, 
 writ, or judgment for the recovery of lands held under feudal 
 tenure out of the hand of a superior lord. 
 
 1548 And learne whether the kinges interest is suche that after the deathe of 
 the lunatike or the recouerye of hys wittes agayn there must be an Ouster le mayn 
 sued as it is sued in the case of y^ Ideot : Staunford, Kinges Prerog., ch. x. 
 fol. 37 v° (1567). 
 
 outlager, outlicker, sb.: Eng. fr. Du. uitlegger: an out- 
 rigger. 
 
 bef. 1716 We had a good substantial Mast, and a mat Sail, and good 
 Outlagers lasht very fast and firm on each side the Vessel, being made of strong 
 Poles : Dampier, Voyages, I. 492. [C] 
 
 outrance: Fr. See k outrance. 
 
 *0Utr6, fem. outr6e, adj. : Fr. : eccentric, exaggerated, 
 fantastic. 
 
 1722 The Sword comes above a Yard through Dido's body ; the Expression 
 is Savage and Outri : Richardson, Statues, 6*c., in Italy, p. 191. 1742 a 
 judicious eye instantly rejects any thing outri, any liberty which the painter hath 
 taken with the features of that alma vtater; Fielding, Jos. Andrews, Pref., 
 Wks., Vol. V. p. 12 (1806). 1766 As to the smallness of the sleeves and 
 
 length of the waist. Lord B. desires them to he outri'. In J. H. Jesse's Geo. 
 Seluoyn &^ Contemporaries, Vol. 11. p. 113 (1882). 1782 Morris, too, is 
 
 well, and Meadows tolerable,. ..but all the rest are outris: HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. vill. p. 285 (1858). 1818 and their dress [of the Dutch women] 
 
 is perfectly neat, though rather outri : Atner. Mo?ithly Mag., Vol. III. p. 457/1. 
 1839 I must believe that my first mental development had in it much of the un- 
 common — even much of the outri: E. A. PoE, Wks., Vol. I. p. 279 (1884). 
 
 outrecuidance, oultrecuidance, sb. : Fr. : presumption, 
 overweening pride, arrogance. 
 
 1600 It is a strange outrecuidance : your humour too much redoundeth : 
 B. JONSON, Cynth. Rev., v. 2, Wks., p. 92 (i860). 
 
 ouvert, fem. ouverte, adj. : Fr. : overt, open, uncon- 
 cealed. 
 
 1813 his vanity is ouverte, like Erskine's, and yet not offending; ByrON, 
 in Moore's Life, p. 347 (1875). 
 
 ouvrage, j5. : Fr. : work. 
 
 *ouvrier, fein. ouvri^re, sb. and adj. : a working-man, a 
 working- woman ; operative, working. 
 
 1880 a plot to promote a social revolution in Paris in the interest of the 
 ouvriers: Lzbr. Univ. Knowl., Vol. vin. p. Sg. . 1882 The doctrines... 
 
 borrowed in great measure from Owen, Fourier, and Saint Simon, were promptly 
 accepted by the ouvrier class : Standard, Dec. 7, p. 5. 
 
 oval (^^), adj. and sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. oval: egg-shaped, 
 elliptical ; an egg-shaped figure, an ellipse, anything which 
 has such a figure. 
 
 . .IS''!! J Perfect Square, Triangle, Circle, Quale, long square, (of the Grekes 
 It is Z7i\\(t& Eteromekes) Rhombe, Rhomboid, Lunular, Ryng, Serpentine, and 
 S'i'^.?^"";'"' p^°P<:"';'=^ll figures: J. Dee, Pref. Billingsley's Euclid, sig. a iiij V. 
 1600 the barriers m the race, from whence the horses begin to run, & the 
 LOvales] to marke and skore up the number of courses: Holland, Tr. Livy, 
 Bk. XLi. p. 1114. 
 
 ovarium, pi. ovaria, sb. : Late Lat. : an ovary, an organ 
 m which eggs are generated. See ovum. 
 
 overlop: Eng. fr. Du. See orlop. 
 
 overture {ii-=-), sb.: Eng. fr. Old Fr. overture: an 
 opening, a discovery, an entrance, a beginning, an initiatory 
 proposal. 
 
OVOLO 
 
 1. an opening, an aperture. 
 
 1B48 diuers ouertures and holes were made under the foundacyOn by the 
 pyoners : HALL, Hen. V., an. 5. [R.] 1603 according to the ouvertures and 
 passages made for the exhalation : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1321. 1701 
 no Light hut what comes in. ..at an Overture. ..at the top of the Church : New 
 Account of Italy, p. 99. 
 
 2. an entrance. 
 
 1603 the sentences of Poets... will make an overture and way unto the minde 
 of a yoong ladde; Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 49. 
 
 3. a disclosure. 
 
 160B it was he | That made the overture of thy treasons to us : Shaks., 
 K, Lear, iii. 7, 89. 
 
 4. an initiatory proposal, an advance towards an arrange- 
 ment. 
 
 1627 Ye make mention of an overture made by my lady the French kynges 
 mother: Chronicle of Calais, p. in(iZi,S). 1553 the overture whereof we 
 
 have taken in hand: Q. Maey I., in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. in. 
 No. ccclxxiv. p. 317 (1846). 1578 It is also reasonable in him to demand 
 
 peace. ..yea euen the smallest ouerture that shall appeare, will make to vs the 
 victory no less easie then well assured : Fenton, Tr. Guicciardinl s Wars of 
 Italy, Bk. IL p. 95 (1618). 1601 I hear there is an overture of peace: 
 
 Shak.s., All's Well, iv. 3, 46. 1646 an ouverture that had bin made formerly 
 by the said Prince for the Eldest daughter: Howell, Lewis XIII., p. 42. 
 
 5. Mus. an instrumental introduction to a lengthy musical 
 composition such as an opera or an oratorio. 
 
 1724 OVERTURE, is the Beginning, or First Part, or Strain of a Piece of 
 Musick, and is much the same as PRELUDE ; Short Explic. of For. Wds. in 
 Mus. Bks. 
 
 ovolo, //._ ovoli, sb. : It. : Archit. : a moulding of which 
 the section is a quarter- round or right-angled sector of a 
 circle. 
 
 1664 Plinth is likewise taken for a like member about the Capiiel, but then 
 always with its adjunct, the Plinth of the Cafitel, &c. because placed just above 
 the Echinus as in the Doric, Ovoh or quarter round in the other Orders: 
 Evelyn, Tr. Frearfs Parall. Archit., 6i°c., p. 125. 1704 the ornaments... 
 
 so put together, that you see the volutes of the Ionic, the foliage of the Corinthian, 
 and the uovali of the Doric, mixed without any regularity on the same capital : 
 Addison, Wks., Vol. I. p. 535 (Bohn, 1854). 
 
 ♦ovum, pi. ova, sb. : Lat. : an egg, a germ. 
 
 1845 Of the polypi. ..the ov4 are produced in an organ distinct from the 
 separate individuals: C- Darwin, Joum. Beagle, ch. v. p. 99. 1882 a further 
 supply of trout ova for the Government of Natal : Standard, Dec. 20, p. 2. 
 1885 He lays stress on the brachiopodous individual being the product of a 
 single ovum: Athenceum, Nov. 14, p. 640/3.; 
 
 oxalis, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. d|aXif , = ' sorrel' : name of a genus 
 of ornamental plants, of which some exotic species are highly 
 prized, Nat. Order Geraniaceae. 
 
 1601 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 20, ch. 21. [Skeat] 
 
 oxoleou, sb. : a bad coinage (on the analogy of oxymel) fr. 
 Gk. o|u-, and Lat. oleum, = ' oil' : a mixture of oil and vinegar, 
 a salad dressing. 
 
 1699 the discreet choice and mixture of the Oxoleon iOyl, Vinegar, Salt, 
 &c.); Evelyn, Acetaria, p. 94. 
 
 oxybaphon, pi. oxybapha, sb.: Gk. h^v^a^ov, lit. 'acid- 
 dip ' : a vinegar-cup. 
 
 1. a small vase with a wide rtiouth and two handles 
 beneath the rim, having a cyma recta profile (see cyma), 
 tapering to a point internally and standing on a short foot. 
 
 2. a vase of the shape described above, without regard to 
 size or use. 
 
 1889 On January 28th I saw a skeleton lying on its bench. ..and near its 
 skull an oxybapkoti (double-handled large-bellied deep vase) filled with the ashes 
 of another corpse: Athenceum, Sept. 28, p. 424/2. 
 
 3. incorrectly (as if the contents of an acetabulum, q. v.. 
 
 P. P. c. 
 
 593 
 
 or oxybaphon i), an acid sauce or dressing; an acid or sour 
 liquid. 
 
 1699 season'd with its proper Oxybaphon of Vinegar, Salt, Oyl, &c.: Evelyn, 
 Acetaria, p. 5. — of all the 0fv^ot((ia the best succedaneum to Vinegar: 16., 
 p. 50. 
 
 oxygonium, neut. of Lat. oxygonius, fr. Gk. o^avios: 
 acute-angled. 
 
 1570 An oxigonium or an acuteangled triangle, is a triangle which hath all 
 his three angles acute : Billingsley, Euclid, fol. 4 vo. 
 
 oxymel {s. z. —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. oxymelij), fr. Gk. o^jxiKi. : 
 a mixture of vinegar and honey. 
 
 1601 taken in Oxymell : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 26, ch. 8, Vol. 11. 
 p. 252. 1654 Then for his Sentences, his Inke spent in them seemeth a rare 
 
 Oxymel: R. Whitlock, Zooiomia, p. 475. 
 
 oxymoron, pi. oxymora, sb. : Gk. o^vfiapov, neut. of o|v- 
 /i(Bpor, = 'pointedly foolish': Rhet: a figure by which two 
 ideas which are apparently contradictory or incompatible are 
 pointedly combined in an effective phrase, as Tennyson's 
 "falsely true" 
 
 bef. 1677 lofty hyperboles, paranomasies, oxymorons, lie very near upon the 
 confines of jocularity: Barrow, Serm., Vol. I. No. 14. [T.] 
 
 oydor, oidor, sb. : Sp. : a hearer, a judge commissioned to 
 hear pleadings. 
 
 1777 We have viceroys, presidents, governors, oydors, corrigidors, alcaldes : 
 Robertson, America, Bk. viii. Wks., Vol. viil p. 149 (1824). 
 
 *oyer and terminer, /;^r. : for Anglo- Fr. oyer et terminer, 
 = 'hear and determine': name of a court for the trial of in- 
 dictments on specified offences, held under a commission, 
 such as the courts popularly called the 'assizes'. See nisi 
 prius. The term ly^ralone means a hearing of a cause, and 
 also the production of a document mentioned in the pleading 
 of an adversary. 
 
 1276 Stat, of the Realm, Vol. i. p. 44 (1810). 1469 hys jugys sat on the 
 oyeer deiermyner in Norwyche : Paston Letter^, Vol. II. No. 212, p. 357 (1874). 
 1488 — 90 Lytefot, of your hows, is swome on the oyer deter7ni7ier : ib.,YdL III. 
 No. 905, p. 346. 1635 But of dysceyt before Justices of tryell baston / or of 
 
 oyer and terminer / after offyce determined: Tr. Littleton's Nat. Brev., fol. 60 r^. 
 1600 a Pretor or Lord chiefe lustice for oyer and determiner in causes within 
 the cittie : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. vi. p. 248. 1602 the Court of Oyer and 
 
 terminer, must be in the Low countries vnder Archduke Albert: W. Watson, 
 Qitodlibets of Relig. &^ State, p. 156. 1629 Judge Crooke was sent thither, 
 
 with a commission of oyer and terminer and of martial law, and thereupon called 
 a privy sessions : Sir G. Gresley, in Court <5^ Times of Chas. I., Vol. II. p. 17 
 (1848). 1660 before a commission of Oyer and Terminer : Evelyn, Diary, 
 
 Vol. I. p. 341 (1850). 1705 to grant commissions of oyer and terminer: 
 
 Burnet, Hist, Own Time, Vol. iv. p. 211 (i8i8). 1760 If indictable at all, 
 
 not so before Justices of the Peace, but of Oyer and Terminer, who have 
 Conusance de verborum propalationibus : Gilbert, Cases in Law <5^ Equity, 
 p. 37. 1765 He may crave oyer of the writ or of the bond or other specialty 
 
 upon which the action is brought: Blackstone, Comm., Ek. iii. ch. xx. [L.] 
 1776 A charge. ..for which I am bound to hold up my hand at the Bar at the next 
 Sessions of Oyer and Terminer and Gaol Delivery: Trial of Joseph Fovjke, 16I2. 
 
 *oyez, oyes, interj.: Anglo- Fr. (y«^, = 'hear ye': a cry 
 made before a proclamation in a law-court or by a public 
 crier (now pronounced like Eng. O yes) ; hence, a public pro- 
 clamation, a public notice. 
 
 abt. 1286 Stat, of the Realm, Vol. I. p. 211. [Skeat] abt. 1400 oyas : 
 
 York Myst., p. 285. [T, L. K. Oliphant] 1548 And there with all com- 
 
 maunded his heraude to make an oyes : Hall, /f^w. VIII., an. 1. [R.] 160O 
 the publike crier after an oiez made, called by name for Q. Fabius : Holland, 
 Tr. Livy, Bk. viii. p. 304. 1602 this is that good, reuerend, religious esteeme, 
 which the lesuits brokers should indeed haue cried with an O yes in euery street 
 and corner : W. Watson, Quodiibets of Relig. <5f^ State, p. 22. — going with 
 oyesses vp and downe the streets on their behalfe; ib., p. 131. 1606 On whose 
 bright crest Fame with her loud'st Oyes | Cries 'This is he': Shaks., Troil., 
 iv. 5, I43> 1609 silence proclaimed by the usuall Oyes unto his sonldiors : 
 
 Holland, Tr. Marc, Bk. xvi. ch. ix. p. 69. 1652 O yes was made. ..in 
 
 these terms : J. Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, p. 281. bef. 1733 the Criers 
 
 O yes : R. l^ORTH, Examen, 11. v. 143, p. 405 (1740). 
 
 P. 
 
 P., p., abbrev. for It. piano {g.v.),='soh\y': Mus. 
 
 1724 The Letter P is often used as an Abbreviation of the Word PIANO : 
 And PP as an Abbreviation of the Words PIU PIANO .-And PPP as an Ab- 
 breviation of the Word PIANISSIMO, for which see: Short Explic. of For. 
 Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 u, the sixteenth letter of the Greek alphabet, m, used to 
 indicate the ratio of the circumference of a circle to its 
 
 S. D. 
 
 diameter, which ratio=3-i4i59-i-, or about ^. Pronounced 
 in English as Eng. pie. 
 
 P , M . , p. m . : Lat. See post meridiem. 
 
 . p. p. C, abbrev. for Fr. pour prendre congd, = \o take 
 leave', written on a card left upon a farewell visit. 
 
 75 
 
594 
 
 ,PAAN 
 
 paan, sb. : native W. Afr. See quotations. 
 
 1706 The Wives of the great Lords wear Calico Paans Woven in this Country, 
 -which are very fine and very beautifully Chequered with several Colours. These 
 Paans or Cloaths are not very long: Tr. Bosman's Guttiea^ Let. xxi. p. 441. 
 17B9 They have likewise upaan, that is a piece of calico, made in the form of a 
 large napkm, which they carelessly throw over their shoulders: Tr. Adanson's 
 Voy. Senegal, dr^c, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 608 (1814). 
 
 pabouche. See papoosh. 
 
 *pa,bulum, s6.: Lat. : food, fodder, nourishment; also, 
 metaph. fuel, material for the sustenance of any physical or 
 mental process. 
 
 [1601 a kind of forage or provender for horses, which the Latins in old time 
 named Pabulum: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 17, ch. 22, Vol. L p. 534.] 
 1678 Since that Fire needs a Pabulum to prey upon, doth not continue alwaies 
 one and the same Numerical Substance: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. i. 
 p. 46. 1691 fuel to preserve and continue the natural heat of the Blood, which 
 requires an Oily or Sulphureous pabulum, as well as Fire : J. Ray, Creation, 
 Pt. II. p. 301 (1701). 1699 sucking in a more eetkereal, nourishing, and 
 
 baulmy /*a^«/ww, so foully vitiated now: Evelyn, Acetaria, p. 125. bef. 
 
 1733 they kept up the Spirits of their Fools, whose Fire, without a continual 
 Pabulum of fresh News, Talk, and Hopes, would go out : R. North, Examen, 
 II. V. 128, p. 394(1740). 1765 such a story affords jnorQ pabuliint to the brain 
 than all the Frusts, and Crusts, and Rusts of antiquity: Sterne, Trist. Shand., 
 VII. xxxi. Wks., p. 315 (1839). 1804 Every new rock which serves a^ pabulum 
 to the volcanic fire, by varying its aliment, changes its produce: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 3, p. 309. 1840 Whether the nature of the malady was in itself less 
 
 virulent, or that there was a deficiency of suitable pabulum, as soils exhausted 
 by one lieavy crop seldom yield a succeeding one of great abundance, the mor- 
 tality was far less in proportion than in the first case : Fraser, Koordistan, &^c., 
 Vol. I. Let. ix. p. 253. 1860 the works written and the sermons preached by 
 
 them, showed the British Djssenter where he could find mental pabulum : 
 Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. l. ch. xxxi. p. 349 (1879). _ 1853 Those chemical 
 processes by which nature converts our autumnal leaves into pabulum for future 
 growth : E. K. Kane, tsI Grinnell Exped., ch. xix. p. 144. 
 
 pace, sb.: Lat, abl. of /a;ir, = ' peace': by the favor of, by 
 the leave of. 
 
 1883 Pace the late Sir G. C. Lewis, Mr. Scofield is right: Standard, Sept. 1, 
 p. 2/2. 
 
 pace tanti viri, phr. -. Lat. : by the favor of so great a 
 man. 
 
 1771 Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 59/2 (1882). 
 
 pace tua, phr. : Lat. : by your leave. 
 
 *pacha; Turk. See pasha. 
 
 pachak: Anglo-Ind. See costo dulce. 
 
 pachisi, parchesi, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. pacMs, 
 = ' twenty-five': a Hindoo game, something like backgam- 
 mon, played by four persons, named from the highest throw 
 {with cowries for dice). 
 
 pachydermata, sb. pi. : Mod. Lat., coined fr. Gk. iraxv-, 
 = ' thick', and bipjm (base of gen. and dat. sing, and of pi. 
 5€p/iaT-), = 'skin': Cuvier's seventh order of mammalia, 'the 
 thick-skinned', including elephants, rhinoceroses, and hip- 
 popotamuses. 
 
 *pacificator {^± — — ^), sb. : Eng. fr. 'L&X.. pacificator, noun 
 of agent to pacificare, = Ho pacify', 'to restore to peace', 'to 
 restore peace to': one who pacifies, one who restores or 
 promotes peace or concord. 
 
 bef. 1627 he had in consideration the point of honour, in bearing the blessed 
 person of a pacificator : Bacon, /r^«. F//., p. 50. [R.] 1654 — 6 J. Trapp, 
 Com. Old Test., Vol. iv. p. 408/2 (1867). 1822 Nicholas de Flue, the pacifi- 
 cator and legislator of his country : L. Simond, Switzerland, Vol. 1. p. 174. 
 
 pacify {± — -L), vb.-. Eng. fr. Fr. pacifier: to restore to 
 peace ; to restore peace to ; to allay ; to tranquillise. 
 
 1606 My sorowe defeted, and my minde did modefy 1 And my dolourous 
 hart, began to pacifye : Hawes, Past. Pies., sig. Bb ii v. 1628 Howe be 
 
 it /ye do pacify /The rigoure of god almighty: W. Roy & Jer. Barlowe, Rede 
 tne, dr'c., p. 85 (1871). 1631 yet cessed he nat with fastynge, praying, longe 
 
 and tedious pilgrimages to pacific the displeasure that god toke againe the people 
 of Israhel : Elyot, Govemottr, Bk. 11. ch. ix. Vol. 11. p. 98 (1880). 1640 the 
 beste and moste sure meane, was to pacifye the ire of god: — hn. Govemaunce, 
 fol. 45 v. 1646 manie conditions weare offered. ..that the matter mighte bee 
 
 pacified without blood-shedde : Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. i. p. 302 
 (1846). bef. 1648 and to pacifye this matere accordmg to the words of our 
 
 Instruccions : In Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. 11. No. cxxx. p. s (1846). 
 1660 They pacifyed gods wrath in correctyng sinne : J. Pilkington, Aggeus, 
 Pref., sig. A vii r^. 1679 to pacific the warre: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 402 
 (1612). — to pacific and appease his anger : ib., p. 456. 1596 thou shalt find 
 me tractable to any honest reason; thou seest I am pacified still: Shaks., 
 / Hen. IV., iii- 3, 195- 1600 gentle wordes doo pacific anger: R. Cawdray, 
 Treas. of Similies, p. 389. 1620 all things being pacified, and all impedi- 
 
 ments taken away: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. i. p. 45 (1676). 
 1689 an Act of Amnesty would be more seasonable to pacify the minds of men : 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 305 (1872). 
 
 PADRE 
 
 packet^ {-L -), pacquet, paquet, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. pacqitet, 
 paquet (Cotgr.) : a small pack, a parcel, a parcel of letters or 
 despatches, a mail ; in combin. as packet-boat, packet-mail. 
 
 bef. 1648 I send you in this paquet a lettre to my wife: SlE Edw. Howard, 
 in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. I. No. Ix. p. 151 (1846). 1688 So please 
 
 your grace, the packet is not come | Where that and other specialties are bound': 
 Shaks., L. L. L., ii. 164. 1600 I would not giue him the carriage of the 
 
 Paquet into France : R. H akluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 332. 1641 I marched 
 three English miles towards the packet-boat : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 41 (1872). 
 1642 A Proclamacion for y« free and safe passage of all persons who shall desire 
 to repaire to his Ma"e, and of all pacquets and letters sent by his Ma'?' Minister : 
 Chas. I., in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. No. cccclxxv. p. 217 (1846). 
 1664 About her neck a Pacquet-ifeife, | Fraught with Advice, some fresh, some 
 stale : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. «. Cant. i. p. 6. _ 1666 Rana will not Jet 
 him go, till he promise him a delivery of a pacquet which he had written and dk- 
 rected to C7irroon: Sir Th. Herbert, TVirz'., p. 97 (1677). .1667 Second 
 
 Pacquet of Advice to the Men of Shaftsbury : Title. 1703 that work would 
 
 astonish you, did you see the bundles and packets : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol, ill. 
 p. 392 (1872). 1748 The pacquet of brochures, and flourished ruffles, which 
 
 you sent me by Hop: Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. xl.Misc._Wks., 
 Vol. IL p. 344 (1777). 1766 I thank you, my dear George, for including me 
 
 in your pacquet of friends: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn <&» Contemporaries, 
 ■Vol. II. p. 72 (1882). 1808 He silently put my father's pacquet into my 
 
 hands : H. Moke, Ccelebs in search o/d Wife, Vol. 11. ch. xliii. p. 317 (1809). 
 
 packet^ {±=^,sb.: short iox packet-boat, packet-ship (see 
 packet'): a despatch-boat, a ship which carries mails, pas- 
 sengers, and goods regularly. The word is now confined to 
 small or moderate sized steam-boats. 
 
 bef. 1670 Posts and Pacquets: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. n. 2, p. 5 
 (1693). 1686 The last packet brought me yours of the 20"' past : Evelyn, 
 
 Corresp., Vol. lii. p. 281 (1872). 1797 hungry as Englishmen.. .after 5 days in 
 a Spanish packet : Southey, Lett. dur. Resid. in Spain, p. 3. 1845 Start 
 
 from England by the Steam-packet about the end of March foi* Cadiz: ForDj 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. loi. 
 
 paco, sb. : Peru. : the alpaca {g. v.), one of the two do- 
 mestic species of llama, the long woolly hair of which is 
 known as alpaca. 
 
 1604 the sheep of Peru, and' those which they call Facos and Huanacus: 
 E. Grimston, 'Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 277 (t88o). 
 1797 Pacos, in zoology, a name given to a species of camel : Encyc. Brit. 
 1811 a beautiful Alpaca or Paco : W. Walton, Peruvian Sheep, Prefi 
 
 *Pact6lus : Lat. fr. Gk. noKT^Xos : name of a river of 
 Lydia in Asia Minor, famous amongst the Ancients for the 
 gold found in its bed. 
 
 pactum illicitum, phr. : Late Lat. : an unlawful agree- 
 ment, an agreement for the performance of an unlawful or an 
 immoral act. 
 
 *paddy, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Malay /aaff: rice in the husk. 
 The forms beginning with bat- are, according to Yule, a 
 distinct word; cf. Canarese batta,bhatta, = ^ rice in the husk'. 
 
 1698 There are also divers other kinds of Rice, of a lesse price, and slighter 
 than the other Ryce, and is called Batte : Tr. y. Van Linsch^ten's Voy., 70. 
 [Yule] 1673 1*116 Ground between this and the great Breach is well ploughed; 
 and bears good Batty : Fryer, E. India, 67 (1698). \ib.'\ 1799 I despair of 
 being able to give much assistance to Mr. Skardon in beating paddy until the 
 Paunjal is over : Wellington, Suppl. DesJ>., Vol. l. p. 170 (1858). 1876 the 
 paddy stalks were as tall as my waist, and in another week the crop would have 
 been ready for the sickle : Comhili Mag., Sept., p. 316. 1881 A quantityof 
 paddy having been procured from the East Indies, an old taro patch was'there- 
 with planted : Nicholson, From Sword to Share, xxi. 140. 
 
 paddy[-&y</], sb. : name given by Europeans to sundry 
 varieties of heron seen in the rice-fields. See paddy. 
 
 1727 The Paddy-bird is also good in their season : A. Hamilton, East 
 Indies, i. 161. [Yule] 1834 did you ever see that singular animal called a 
 
 poet; whose habits are like the melancholy paddy-bird...! Baboo, Vol. l. ch. ix. 
 p. 154. 1872 a swarm of crows, minahs and paddy-birds : Edw. Braddon, 
 
 Life in India, ch. ii. p. 33. 
 
 ''^adishali, sb.: Hind, and Pers. /fl^/j^a.4, = ' protector- 
 king' : emperor, a title of the Great Mogul and of the Sultan 
 of Turkey; the Hindi and Persian title of the sovereign of 
 Great Britain as imperial ruler of India. 
 
 1634 At the end sate the Potshaugh or great King : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 97. 1666 Here we met the Pot-shaw again who got into Casbyn 
 
 two dayes before us : ib., p. 211 (1677). 1823 Whom'...They would prefer to 
 
 Padisha or Pacha: Byron, Don yuan, vi. xxxix. 1830 the Grand Padichaw 
 of Estamboul: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 363 (2nd Ed.). 1834 
 
 Ayesha, Vol. iii. p. 89. 
 
 padou, sb. : Fr. : a sort of silk ribbon. 
 
 *padre, sb. : It., Sp., and Port. : father, used as a title of 
 regular clergy where Italian, Spanish, or Portuguese is 
 spoken, and in India (owing to the first Christian priests 
 having been Portuguese monks) of a priest .or minister, of 
 any Christian Church, and even of native priests when 
 natives are speaking to Europeans. 
 
PADRINO 
 
 1684 It was the will of God that we found there two Padres, the one an 
 Enghshman, ^d the other a Fleming : F.tch, in R. Hakluyfs ^^^'a^!, ?, 38 " 
 'S n ,8 ?fiOT !'="""=«" Padres: W. Watson, Qmdlibet, 0/ Relig. &> 
 
 ntit^ \I' , „ ^/'^R^s \ '^^^'^ "■■&'"V'^?"'^'° *= English howse : R. CmkI, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p 3 {1883). 1711 The Danish Padre Bartholomew Ziegen- 
 
 balgh, requests leave to go to Europe in the first ship: In J T Wheekr's 
 ^3fSt"h»yh^i^*'> '^"^'J ."30 Two fat nalfed BraLin;, tedaubed 
 
 with pamt, had been importunmg me for money...upon the ground tha they were 
 
 ff»rrPaH™fcil°"''-H''™^'^"'-''"-<"J">- f'-'-l "*5 Having procured! 
 
 black Padre for a guide: C. Darwin, youm. Beagle, ch. i. p. ,. 1884 All 
 
 t^^rZt^S TK^^ *^' ""I"" P^^" '°¥''' f""- ^"""^ of "-ose shining stones 
 wherewith the Bushmen used to pierce their instruments: F. ^o-iue.. Border- 
 uaulf p. 414. * 
 
 padrino, sb. : Sp. : a godfather, a protector, a second. 
 
 ^1623 and ^/iwso being his /"arfWwo, presented him vnto them: Mabbe, Tr 
 Akman s Ltfe of Guzman, Pt. i Bk. i. ch. viii. p. 9,. 1668 this great work 
 which you may without vanity call your own, whatever padrinoes you have had 
 to assist you m it: Lord Aehngton, Lei., in Sir W. Temple's Wks , Vol I 
 p. 516 (t77o). " • 
 
 *padrone, sd.i It.: a patron, a protector, a master; the 
 skipper of a yessel ; an Italian labor contractor. 
 
 ^ '^'•,i7J^,P, '" '">' E'™ O"^*' ^'- Dodsley [the pubhsher] is tadrme: 
 Gray, Wks., Vol. i. p. 546 (1814). 1819 I could only discover that the 
 
 iadrone was a young gentleman of great fortune; T. Hope, Anast. Vol 11 
 gh. xu. 5. 269 (1820). I860 Their story was, that they had not earned money 
 enough in the day to secure them a favourable reception from the iadrone at 
 Dight : Once a Week, July 14, p. 72/1. 
 
 paduasoy, sb. : perhaps a rendering of Fr. soie de Padua, 
 = ' Padua silk': a fine rich silk originally manufactured at 
 Padua in Italy ; a garment made of the said material. 
 
 1672 A black velvet coat, paduasoy suit laced, and a laced girdle belt : Acct. 
 of Earl of Shaftesbury's Wardrobe. bef. 1744 Your only wearing is your 
 
 Padua-soy: Pope, Sat. Dr. Donne, iv. 113, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 275 (1757). 
 
 pae-. See pe-. 
 
 *psean {it -), sb. -. Eng. fr. Lat. paean, fr. Gk. naiav (Doric), 
 namv (Attic) : a song of thanksgiving to Apollo Paean, z'. e. 
 Apollo the healer or helper ; a song of triumph or joy (see lo 
 Paean). 
 
 1589 whence, I pray thee tell me, come is he, | For whom thy pipe and pasans 
 make such glee? Peele, Wis., p. 562/2 (i86t). 1600 hung Elaborate /<EaKj, 
 on thy golden shrine: B. Jonson, Cynih. Rev., v. 5, Wlcs., p. 254 (1616). 1603 
 ne yet the Canticles or Pa:ans of Pindarus': Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 203. 
 1626 an applausiue song, or Paan of the whole : B. Jonson, Masques (Vol. 11.), 
 p. 147 (1640). 1632 That from her vicious enemies it compels I Paeans of 
 
 praise: Massinger, Emperor East, i. i, Wks., p. 241/2 (1830). 1665 Flamens 
 whose heads are filletted... dancing and rejoycing as in olcf times was used in 
 Paans to the Sun; Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 14s (1677). 1675 A feeble 
 
 Fsean will be sung before him: Dryden, Oed-ijnis, i. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 152 (1701). 
 bef, 1842 I sung the joyful Paean clear; Tennyson, Two Voices, Wks., Vol. I. 
 p. 123 (1886). 1883 Her letters for the last twelve months have been a per- 
 
 petual paean : M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 154. 
 
 paean: Lat. See paeon. 
 
 paenultima, penultima, pi. p(a)enultimae, sb. (properly 
 adj. with syllaba, = 'sy\\3.h\s', suppressed): Late Lat. fr. Lat. 
 /a£««, = ' almost', and uUima, {em. oi u/izmus, = 'la.st' : Pros.: 
 the last syllable but one of a word. Shortened to penult, 
 adj. and sb. See antepaenultima and ultima. 
 
 paeon, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. jraicii' (see psean) : a metrical foot 
 of the hemiolic class, consisting of one long syllable and 
 three short syllables, the four varieties being called 'first', 
 'second', &c., according to the position of the long syllable. 
 
 1830 The first pseons are the kind most in use, but less so among tragedians 
 than comedians : J. Seager, Tr. Hermann's Metres, Bk. 11. ch. xl. p. 104. 
 
 paesano,/^»z. paesana, sb.: It. : a countryman, a country- 
 woman, a peasant. 
 
 1837 a pretty ptEsana, who was going to see a brother at Naples : C. Mac 
 Farlane, Banditti <&^ Robbers, p. 100. 
 
 Faestum, a city of Lucania in Italy, now called Pesti, 
 formerly celebrated for roses which bloomed twice in a year. 
 See Virg., Georg., 4, 119. 
 
 1693 I'd show what art the gardener's toils require, | Why rosy paestum 
 blushes twice a year : Addison, Wks., Vol. i. p. 13 (Bohn, 1854). 
 
 pagador, sb. : Sp. and Port. : a payer, a paymaster, a 
 treasurer. 
 
 1598 scorrieth the name as base to be counted his souldiours pagador : Spens., 
 State Irel., Wks., p. 657/2 (1869). 1604 the Captaines are become... the 
 
 Pagadores or Pay-Masters of their Bandes : T. Digges, Foure Parad., 11. p. 46. 
 
 paganism {il _ _i), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. paganisme : the pro- 
 fession of pagans, heathenism. 
 
 1663 Edwine remained in his old paganisme : FoxE, A. &'M., p. 109. [R.] 
 1698 Paganesimo...Msx> the profession of paganes or heathens, paganisme: 
 Florid. 1611 Paganisme, Paganisme, Heathenisme, Gentilisme ; Cotgr. 
 
 PAIJAMAS 
 
 595 
 
 pagaya, sb. See quotation. 
 
 1699 for this reason thiey use certain Instruments for Rowing, by the Indiaits 
 called Pagayos, with which they row without any Noise to fright the fish : De- 
 scription oflsth. of Darian^ P- 9- . 
 
 *pagoda, sL\ Anglo-Ind. fr. YoxX., pagoda, 
 
 1. an idol temple with a richly decorated tower, generally- 
 tapering, of many storeys, such as are found in India and 
 farther East ; an ornamental tower in imitation of such a 
 temple-tower. . 
 
 1688 the Pagodies which are Idoll houses.. .made with lime and fine marble : 
 T. HiCKOCK, Tr. C. Fredericks Voy., fol. lo ro. 1689 The souldiers did 
 
 sack that pagoda or monastery: R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Ckin.^ Vol. ii. 
 p. 329 (i85<i.). 1B98 The Bramanes likewise have their Idols and houses of 
 
 Divels which they call Pagodes: Tr. J. Van LtJtschoteii s Voy.^ Bk. i. ch. xi. 
 p. 22/1. 1699 the /'a^i7£/(?j- which are idole houses : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, 
 
 Vol. ir. i. p. 221. 1622 The great dibaites, or pagod, standeth in length due 
 
 north and south : R. Cocks, Diary,, Vol. 11. p. 75 (1883). 1625 wee saw a 
 
 Tower or Pagod: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 314. 1810 The 
 
 huge Pagoda seems to load the land: Southey, Kehama, p. 77. 1818 With 
 
 its caf^s and gardens, hotels and pagodas : T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 80. 
 1878 grottoes, bridges, fancy ruins, arid pagodas : J. Payn, By Proxy, Vol. i. 
 ch. iii. p. 32. 
 
 2. an idol ; also, metaph, 
 
 1688 ther Idoles, which they call Pagody, whereof there is great abundance: 
 T. HiCKOCK, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy,, fol. 33 v^. 1698 the Bramenes, whicli 
 are the ministers of the Pagodes: Tr. y. Van Li7ischoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. i. 
 p. 86. 1634 they pacific their Dieties with the Sacrifices of two Goats and a 
 
 Ram, which are slaughtered, at the foot of their Pagoihaes: Sir Th. Herbert^ 
 Trav., p. 10. — some of their Pagothes or Idols, in wood, resembling a man, 
 painted with sundry colours : ib., p. 38. — In other Fanes they haue three or 
 fine great Pagods, to which they pray : ib., p. 39. 1664 Their Classigue- 
 
 model prov'd a Maggot | Their Directory an Indian Pagod: S. Butler, Hudi- 
 bras, Pt. II. Cant. ii. p. 105. 1665 lesser Deumo's attending on this grand 
 
 Pagod'. R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. Fff 8 vo. 1699 These Rooms are 
 
 small, but most curiously furnisht, and have in them the greatest variety, and best 
 sorted China Ware I ever saw, besides Pagods and China Pictures : M. Lister, 
 youm. to Paris, p. 35. 1712 Father to an Indian Pagod: Spectator, 
 
 No. 326, Mar. 14, p. 473/2 (Morley). 1738 See thronging Millions to the 
 
 Pagod run, | And offer Country, Parent, Wife, or Son I Pope, Epil. to Satires, 
 I. 157, Wks., Vol. IV. p. 311 (1757). 1765 President Renault is the pagod at 
 
 Madame _du Detfand's: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 416(1857). 1776 
 To conceive how she looked you must call to your mind j The lady you've seen 
 in a lobster confined | Or a pagod in some little comer inshrined : C. •Anstey, 
 Election Ball, Wks., p. 224 (1808). 1814 my poor little pagod. Napoleon : 
 
 Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. iii. p. 21 (1832). 1818 When Reason shall no 
 
 longer blindly bow | To the vile pagod things, that o'er her brow, | Like him of 
 Jaghernaut, drive trampling now : T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 34. 
 
 3. a coin, generally of gold, sometimes of silver, formerly 
 current in India, equal in value to 42 fanams (see fanam, 
 cash), and in 1818 to 3^ rupees or about 7 shillings English. 
 
 1588 42. Pagodies for euery Horse which Pagody may be of starling money 
 6 shillings 8 pence : they be peeces of gold of that valew: T. Hickock, Tr. 
 C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 8 r^. 1598 The Pepper commonly costeth in India 
 
 28. Pagodes the Bhar: Tr. y. Van Linscfiote?i' s Voy., Bk. i. Vol. 11. p. 222 
 (1885). 1626 The Gouernour dealt treacherously with mee, in a bargaine of 
 
 Cloth and Lead for Launces; saying, he had agreed with me for foure thousand 
 Pagodes'. Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 320. 1662 Eight Persian 
 
 Laris make a Pagode, which is worth ten Laris oi Dabul: J. Davies, Tr, Man- 
 delslo, Bk. ii. p. 75 (i66g). 1684 these old Pagods are no-where currant but 
 
 in the Kingdom of Golconda; J. P., Tr. Tavemier's Trav., Vol. i. Pt. 2, p. 4. 
 1788 we believe about eighteen lacks of pagodes (8oi,oooI.), together with a 
 quantity of jewels, were found in Hyderabad: Gent. Mag., lviii. i. 67/1. 
 1799 I have granted a pension of 400 pagoda per annum to the family of the 
 late Reza Saheb (the Biniky Nabob): Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 31 (1844). 
 
 pagoda[-/r.?^], sb. : the metaphorical tree of easy and rapid 
 gain, which used to shower pagodas on fortunate Anglo- 
 Indians. See pagoda 3. 
 
 1864 he. ..went to India to grow indigo, or buy opium, or shake the pagoda- 
 tree : G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 35. 1884 Sons and sons-in- 
 law, tutors, and school-masters, kept the pagoda-tree always aquiver: F. Boyle, 
 Borderland, p. 73. 
 
 pagris: Hind. See puggry. 
 
 *pali, pau, sb. : Maori : a native fort or fortified camp in 
 New Zealand. Did Darwin utihse Yx, pasl 
 
 1845 The Rev. W. Williams, who gave me this account, added, that in one 
 Pas he had noticed spurs or buttresses projecting on the inner and protected side 
 of the mound of earth... These Pas are considered by the New Zealanders as 
 very perfect means of defence : C, Darwin, yourn. Beagle, ch.. xviii. p. 419. 
 
 pai, pi, pie, sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. /a'z: the smallest 
 copper coin current in India, equal in value to ^ of an anna 
 
 {q. v.). 
 
 1882 the long snake^like fingers eagerly grasping the passing coin, and seem- 
 ingly convulsed into serpentine contortion when they relinquished their clutch on 
 a single "pi": F. M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. iv. p. 63. — several coins, 
 both rupees and pais: ib., ch. xii. p. 261. 
 
 paijamas, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Yimdi. pde-jdma: a pair of 
 loose, long drawers tied round the waist, used by Europeans 
 as night-gear and as a chamber garaient. 
 
 75—2 
 
$</> 
 
 PAIK 
 
 1834 Thou ihiili hnvo Uiljuldjulw, mul witlnii, hi rnukn iiylnmiin (nr thy pretty 
 llmbm /iii/m, Vnl. ri, di, 11. |i. v. 1872 nilliai uhlrlii with llnoii frnntii. iiiid 
 
 Uinoy ^aijnrfias i K,nw. r.HADniiN, A//"/- //t Inilln, rh. Iv, p. ia8. 1S88 llio 
 
 niuHlIn Purnce iiliirt imil i miori pyiiiriiiiH, tiiy iinniil Iriilonr titllro rlurhiK tlia hot 
 wenthcrE LoHlj Sai.tohn, .SV /y^/.f, Vol. n, i;li, Iv. p. i7at 
 
 palk, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. I'crs. pnik'-. ,i fool-runner, ;i 
 courier. 
 
 paik: Anglo-Ind. Sco pyke. 
 
 palUardlse, sh. : Vx. : lechery, knavery. 
 
 1098 whimrr(.rritiMitii(:iiti(tnif( Atlirluirio,c(»rit*'jili(iM,rIrlrii(:(](tn.(»r/VA///rf/v//v/': 
 Kj.oiMd. dig. II '> r/''. 1004 J*nf/fin/lt:r, l\1nn/i'r, '/'n'm /fi'ry, tiiiii '/'n't/.ifn uri^ 
 thoir AttrndrtntN: T. hii.i.i'.^, h'tnin' I'arittL, I, p. 4. 
 
 ^paillatlBe, v//. .- Fr. : an lindor-mattrcHS of Klraw. Now 
 generally Anglicised as '/iit/J./nx.tr ( '. :). 
 
 1709 'ivrr tills tliry tlirfiw (i iiiiil, wliii.li nnrviiH thorn for n f'ttiltiinnr or fllr«w 
 liril, for (I mnttrrw ; 'I'r, Adanson's I'ny. SrtirjJtt/, C'^(.., I'lnknrtoii. Vol. XVI. 
 p. ^I'lii (if{f/i). 1703 'rii<;y..,lln Kpiiii )\ Afif/l/fi.ti'^ nr li;i|^ of stntw: SMlM.r.lcl'l', 
 I'mna <V Italy, v. Wkn,, Vol. v. p. '.ill., (1II17). 
 
 pais bas: I'r. .See Pays BaH. 
 
 paisa: Hind. Sco pice. 
 
 paiBage, .ih.\ Vr. (Cot)^r.); a rural scene, a landscafie, a 
 representation of country. .Sec payHage, 
 
 1611 /'/fh{lfri', I'lihjij/i, Ljtii'hklp, ('ollntriiy-worl^fi; i',t)ir,u, 1004 .'lo 
 
 have I known sorno liriiiilfioii<; I'alnif^;!' r\m | In wimIiIuIh (loivrni; joid iirliolirft to 
 my ICios: H. \ \wmsK, Silix HiinL, p. iio(ii!4'/). 
 
 palsano, //?»?, paisana, sh. -. .Sp. : a countryman, a country- 
 woman, ;i peasant. 
 
 pajamas: Anglo-Ind. .See paljamat). 
 
 pal, pawl, sh. : Anf,'lo-Ind. fr. Hind, pal: a small tent with 
 two poles anrl steep sloping; sides. 
 
 1811 Whcri; Is tho Kr'-il fjlKintlty of ti;i(/K;i(/o Iii-Io/ikIoj/ to yoll, Biii^lriJ^ flijit 
 you have nothing bcsiijRS oot^, piiwlii, atiil otln^r ftio li in-i i-t;i,;iry urtli.liis: t'oo. 
 
 KiRKI'ATUK.K, ■fr. yVZ/m/t l.rll., p. 40 [Vllli-I 1872 ■I'(|.;r.- is ih'! BploOilill 
 
 cn',;irfipniciit of tli'' f lovnroor, or I .ii-iOioiiot-Oovriior, willi its /////-/'///• tciil drill 
 'loillilc Sfltn of piililio iiriil r'rivfit^i ti-rils, sliiuiiiioiair-., nfifl sorvanrs' ji-Ols or canvas 
 wlfiwarns/ (Miw. \'>u\\ii}tiii, IJ/i! Ih hfilia, tM. V. o. t'>',r^. 1884 a (itll-shapi/l 
 
 Pair, hrllyiiij; OTI its rojas ; I*', tUiVt.l',, liitnlrrliiiKl , \i. /^ii\. 
 
 palabra, sh. : S|). : a word, talk. 
 
 1699 C'linparlsiiris ,'irc ofloroiis: j.alahras, ia;!(ililiolir V I'.rvi'.v^: Kmak<;., M m Ii 
 Ado, Hi. 5, /fi. 1821 ThU 1b oot w.ra /'i(liil:m; it oriKiiiatOB In a »///«// to 
 
 serve yori : CAKt.vi.K, l^eL to Mbt iVfl-:li. 
 
 palabre, sh. -. Fr. ffJotgr,); :t talk, a palaver. 
 
 1792 'I'iif. spi:':/;ties wfilr;ti tie aiaile to ttiese (»f:opIe, l/i tlieir frranil asserrililleft 
 calleil fratd/'ri''!, Wfn: not to itf: oooioared to rtiov: of rfie Mali:(/fa,lie iirnliiTK: 'IV. 
 Kof.hnn t M/ifhff^a<if.ar, I'lnkerr/.n, Vol, xvr. (i. '/7',if'''.i^). 
 
 *paladin (' - ), sh.: Kny,. fr. Fr. paliulin: in the ro- 
 mances of the Ch;irlerrra;;n(; cycle, one of tht: lieroic, 'palatine' 
 knif;hts of Charlern;t;;nt:'s court; knttci'., a chivalrous cham- 
 pion, a knightly hero. 
 
 1823 f wr/ir III... call in my raiMe peers ami palarllris, anil live as lieearii'- oi'-., 
 in ;{;illarit l<,iirnam<nf, : Si'i-n, Qiunt. Ilur., i.Si. Ill, p. ',■/ { AV,). IHHtj No 
 
 wrirn.'oj ".nlil tiave I.'' n more tftrirlerly syinpatlietie, no wilailin more I'-nil''/:: 
 rail MnllCux., Ill,, ;i, p. ,/,. 
 
 palae08auru», sh.: Mr,d. Lat., coiner! fr. f-k, rrrMr/to v, 
 = 'ancient', and iniiiiirn,- -':i lizard': name of a, yr.nii'-i <A 
 fossil saurians found in the l'r;rmian strata. 
 
 palaestra, paldatra, ,9/^. : Lat. fr. C,k. iriihaurriia, - 'a wrest 
 linx-school': a place devoterl to athletic exercises. 
 
 1580 A'.tiiie ttiey are in all rtiinirs, whether it he to wrentle in the vames of 
 
 Olyni/r/ri, 'ir U/ fielit at Harrier, in /V//it/r-« : J. I.Vf.v, A «/////<-( &• iPit I'.iii'l. 
 p, 417 d'/.''.) 1716 fn rl,e ilialoiriie -ntillirl f.ysis, HrA rules p;issi/i(r (roin itii 
 
 Arjji/Ierny to rhe [,y',eiirn ,,'liv/yyers an eoel'i',viire v/hieti wiw a pala'^stra or plan- 
 fr,r e>rerolv:s lat'-l/ l/iolt : (', CflA iror.rr.a, '/Vr/r/, r',>ra/re, p, ii-/, tW 1782 
 
 .Make tiim alhletir, as in 'lays r,f „l,l, | fz-arnVJ at the l<fir, in the (,!il»:slra l,ol/l : 
 r.owFKK, CfmiJer^., fOierns, Vol, r. p ' ' ' ' ' 
 
 palajstra nr.rf rjn the race ^rfjuml tn 
 
 Vfrl. Id, ch, zv, p, •;«/ fift-../,), U , 
 
 arJr/rnert with a p'irUf.fi, p?ila;stra anil K/mnaBJiirn : 'i . S. ilu'.Hi"., Triw, ifl.'.'ldly, 
 
 Vol, 1, ch, ill, p, ^-xy. 
 
 palaifl, sb.: Fr. : a palace, a C')iirt ; a law-court. 
 
 1738 the prohil/ify:r) tinsel an/I frippery r/{ the //atah : \/,iiu (:\Mt/-;iy.pv\v.l.u, 
 \r\ Common './;n^e, No, '/,, ,VIiv„ Wks,, Vr/1. I. p r/yafryyy;, 1780 t atten'ferl 
 srjTne r;auseft ar fhe //alait, aor( tiave l,r'/ii;^ht y/irh me the wr/rks of a mr/st learnerl 
 lawyer: ,Siir W. j<>miH, l,rtlfr.i. y<A. t. No. \/.\/. p. tfxj(tH'/,i). 
 
 pala,mpore, palempore, ir*. : An;;lo Ind. : name fjf a kinri 
 of chintz counterpane formerly marie at many plri/;es in India, 
 .Sadras and .Masulipatam being especially noterl for the 
 manufacture. 
 
 1673 Htaple ryyrnrnrxlifies are cafJcutft white anrJwiinterl, f'alemp//re^, f.arpets : 
 Frvkst, /- /n/lia, ■■^(tf/y',). (Vole) U.f 1704 f;h, «ir. say* h«, sinr,^ the 
 
 r.oWFKK, Conwr^., fOierris, Vol, r. p. rfi-j f /^,^j, 1819 f r //as rieirtier in the 
 
 vftlfc^trit T\(jr (rtt the race '^rrjunfl that f ymi/^vA u, sfiira-, : T. U'.i-K, Ati/ml, 
 Vol. Ilr. ch. zv, p, •;«/ fifty/,), 1820 His s-piilclire ir'ctc'l in the f'/rorii, an'l 
 
 TAI.IMUACCIIILJ.S 
 
 JnliiiriK irf ihi' rwii rjomptinign wn hnvo hurl llin nrinnt lleiii'lnin. I'lili-iiipnrfii, lliifro, 
 null JiirriwrirH tjotlio ovnr lliitt over Wero Been i T. MirrrWN, U'h%., I. '/r i (ryfio). 
 
 IIiiivIobI 1818 A Btiihi on nvary IiimIi thiii hrjr« | A Iriiu rit of IiIb piiliiiiiprird 
 
 MviiriN, (lldoiir, Wkny Vol. ix, p. ry4 (ill ij), 1804 loliucloihn, piiliniiporm 
 
 (IlKhl rollnlnri nil of prinlerl rriltrni), coiiibk riliilli i lothn lljifrl with tlin olmyil 
 
 root I .Si III viirrr, 11,11, ///-//. htiflii, p, 14, 1880 tin- riilehrnt«rl |mlnrrr|irireit, or 
 
 " liinl-covnrM," of MiiBiillpiiliirrrt t>//li . i'nlal. n/ hut. ttrtilti., p. lO, 
 
 ^palankoon, palanciuin ( ' z. ti), sh. ; l'',ng. fr. Fr. palan- 
 quin., or VnttpdliiiK/itiiii; some forins fr. II. pdlnnrlihii), iind 
 
 I liiitl. //r?//'/: ;i box-liller with a pole for bnarors projecting 
 ln:rore anil behind, /ormerly mii< h u«ed by iMiropoftng fur 
 Irttvelliiif; in India. .See palkoe, 
 
 1888 inickiiii; rnuilyi' to r1n|iiirl, wirli two I'nllirrehlrrrn or lillhi MiIiob, wllll;h 
 urn very corrirrloillolIB /in ihn Wliyn, wllh nluhl I'nlilllrii'B ! 'I', llti:i!lil K , 'I'r. 
 C. Ifmtfrlilrs I'liy,, fol. ro /-". 1B98 In lhl« roiiBl Ijlow lliu (jreiil iirrrl llilrik 
 
 reeils wlili li urn iiseil In linlln In niiikn Ihn I'lilliiiiltlriB whionin tliiiy raorv the 
 women: 'I'l, 7, I', 111 Lliiictinti'H'i I'ln'., Ilk. 1. ' h, «v. p. '.<7/r. 1899 I ronn 
 
 Irolii my piillliliihlne 01 Mini li! I< . II Al< clivr , /''i/l'il//<'j, Vol. II. I, p. ayy. IflOO 
 
 II 1,1 1 tier of tinollier Ijislilon, like viilo IhoBM which III t///ttff rire r.iilleil t'/itifft(tj/n: 
 Iti., Vol. Ill, )i. 1117. lOH lie Is liroiiKht v|ioii irrr ICIephnril ...miil Boninlhrien In 
 n I'lillMnkmi, ciiiriill liy loiim sliirim-.! I(. I'livnur K. I'lifiiuc, p. I/. 1020 hilt 
 If lif> ^I'l V|i viioii nil IClephiinl or I'liliiiiklne, ll will liee liiil iiri Ininlhifj viiyii(re ; 
 I'm" liA'i, l'll[rrlill>i, Vol. I. Ill', 111. ji yi'e 'he Kiiij^ liioke vp Info his owiid 
 I'liliiiikn, wlrli Ills iiwrio huniU nlso wiimil loiil lioimil vii his woiiiiiIb 1 ///,, lik. iv, 
 p. \yi. 1033 lioni In I'lilldipilliB or iirin 1 lililrB 1 l'.iti.\u,'Vr. I'lutii'n l^liv,, 
 ch. Ivl. )i. yif{. 1002 III* isiiiirieil hy snverlil iiii-n In 11 I'litifftoilhl, or khiifof 
 Hiiliin; (. ItAviiii-,, 'll. /l/iii/i/c/./i/, Ilk, 1 p. 4itrOOo;. 1000 'rwUl 'I'owiio 
 Men llBliiilly linvel In ( iliiiiiols i\t»wh liy Okcii, In it in lowiis njion t'ntiimtii'i'lin : 
 'r.Mi 'I'll. llnirliiuiT, 't'nffi., p. 41 Ufi^-l) 1084 'I'liey who lirivrj iiiorn to Bfieiiil, 
 lor I heir own aiiBg liiiike ilsn of 11 l'/tthftli/ffln. wlii-ieln Ihey Iriivel roniinoilloiisly 1 
 |. P., 'I'r, Tnmn,ili'/t fmv.. Vol. 1. I'l, ■,, 111, i. p y.,. 1770 The siilil 
 iinnlleiimii, the Malm Mii)ali, /<ic, came otil, anil (ilit Into their pnlltnijlllliBl 't'tiiil 
 0/ Ji'Ki'/'h /'V/yri/r/'p l;c(ioBltloiiB, {/y, _ ] 780 lo )iiep(irn piivlllollB. plll«lll|lllnB, 
 
 BofnB, ciiiiopinB iitiil lillcis foi the iniln ol lln- inoniiii li ; Tr, //ei/r/r 
 
 OIIB. Iilll 
 kftmt'ii 
 
 Vntlm 
 
 p, 10 (fliHjJ. 1800 liiiiinias, mill jjiiaiils, null Bllk-iircheil pnlnrrrpilriB ! 
 
 ,Sou'llllf,v, 'I'lintfitiii, in, if!o, Jtt04 to reijliist lliiit he will oriler tlilil piilniiilllin 
 lioyit iiiiiy he plisliil on llie roiiil lor me from Kerinl/nplilnin I Wl'.M.IIIli'l rir.|, Dln/i., 
 Vol. II. |i iy(i(ill44;. 1817 Ihe Klittfrlri(/ of Iho ((111 pine iipplenon lire to|« 
 
 ol the iiiilnnkeensi 'V. Mrinan, t.iilt,, ttiniltll^ Wko,, p, ofillCo), 1834 thoro 
 
 lie will put the I'lil-fi Into 11 pillanl'iiii, llnil IB, 11 Iiirjie lion, ttll'l cmiv her tri tllO 
 (eel ol his inasler, Colonel VVyii'lliiiin : tlillmi, Vol, I. ch, i, p, ll-|, "^1870 lultM 
 
 anairiiifjin her paliiiiipllni A///,/, /no, H, p, y (.'II, | 1878 llt/litin iiinl r hllilreii,,, 
 carrleil, not in a palan'(liiii ; I, I'A yii, //v /'/y, ly, Vol, I, ch, ii. p, 10, 1880 
 
 lleholil Ihe lieio ol the scene, | In lilliiKalow nnilpalaiikeen 1 A, ))l/llBliM, At, tllf 
 .'Ukii. ,1/ lliii l.yre, p, 177, 
 
 |) a I ;t |) u n t /, , p ;t I e p u n t /, , Set: punch. 
 
 *palaver (.; " - , -«- as in fdl/irr), sh.: V.ny,. fr. I'ort, 
 jialitvrii: a t.'ilk, ,i parley, a conference, 
 
 1810 In tliefle ////i/wio ., hi/wever, wlilili are 1 oiiiliictr^il 1 liielly hy iimrrleil 
 men, / was Inlornnil tllllt the loinplaiiil ol the wile, ]r» nol always coiisiilereil in (I 
 ^<-iy ^yirioiiB lii/lit; ^\)t\i.ii I'At'K, 't'imi., I'lnkerton, Vol, xvr, p. 1:74^11(14;. 
 1819 A serions palaver, occiirrii ' , , . 
 
 Mh';iiiii 1,1 AflKiiili'f, I'l, II, I ll, ii, p, y4i;, IhtiO In these ilays. 
 
 n)^ tietween Iwo iiririci|iMl null I lUiV/hKJI, 
 p. ■M'l',. ISOe In lliese ihiys, what wllh 
 
 lown Mii|iiii!s,,,l;iels, tnilnin ( oiini lis, Palavers anil the ||kei I, K, l/iWKI,l,, 
 lllntmn fn/vn, No, IV, (llalilai,;, 
 
 *palazzo, ///. palazzl, sh. : It, : a p;tl;t(,e, ;t ni;tn»ion, 
 
 1832 y/e foiinil onrsi-lves at the ste|rs of my fiienil's pnlfty/o on the firiiriil 
 (anal: Mi,i,i.ii,. Ilynnf , Vol, IV, p yo7, 1804 gIvM ino an invitation lo «nii<l 
 hii/' loili/in(/s in a lerlain iaihi'/7,u: 'I IIAI eit|/Ay, A//"//;/ »///ei, Vl/l. II. 1 h, I, V, 8 
 fiii7'// 1888 pi.hiz/,1; /.liiiidiirit, Auk, yii, p, i-,/4, 
 
 palazzotto, sh. : It.: a, larj;e p;ihi( e, a large mansion. 
 
 1718 It may he proper frrr yon lo o/nsiiler of the phoriinniinon against 
 yoii l,e;/in t/i employ tlucw enKines alioiit your /fitliimaltn at Irf/nrl/ni: ly/CP 
 llA'l iriil'i.r, in I'l/i/es IVI/t., Vol. i/lll, p. /,'/'-, fii:7y), 
 
 Palermo, name '<f a wine produced near Palermo, a city 
 of .Sicily. 
 
 l«:f, 1627 the mail Ureeks of this «(/« 1 an tflBte thei, ('«l«rmo im wdll a» the 
 'v,i;/i- l/re/ks rliil t,/|fori • ■- 
 
 fiCft.,, 
 
 Mlhi.i.mdN, 'ltd l.iriii, Iv, r, Wks,, Vol, II p, I'/i 
 
 *T>aletot, sh. : \<t.: a loose oven 0,-tl or sleeverl (\ii;\V. The 
 Old Vt. form p'ilr/,jn/ue,^'n sleeverl r|r,iiblet', was early An- 
 ghciserl -a--, pal i,il i. ,k 0440 I'aliok, llallheus: I'rompt. I'lirv.). 
 
 lS4e Now, in Ma/lrM awl the ;/re;,t cili<»„.lhe tW'.n have l«k»ri l//,..l'BrlBian 
 
 /////,•////,., (fr,a„, //„,,/,//,//,',/-///// I'l, , p „,,,. 18^4 ( put ,m a twilskln 
 
 /mirl/il: l.oiutnH :,oi.., Vi,\. VI, Xmas N(,,,p, ,/,. 
 
 *pa,likar('' - ";, r//. : ,Vlor|. f;k. 7rrM/ii(«/«,-'boy', 'v,ldicr': 
 an Albanian solrlier, 
 
 ■.!.r?/P? '';",'*' '!"''•"" ''•« '"t"" f'Oin him r;aBtl I!vc/,li, C/iltiU Ihmdd, II. I/«I, 
 ■, '"',,;:""[',",'"' "»'i"o»l rhinie i/f the Allr-anian |„.likar,: 'C. H. /irirSMfM, 
 
 //•//-//, /n ,/,/ty, Vr/I II, ch, ii, p, ,,,, W/^ rU.r,: was airi/mK the crew « 
 
 '//' ek, a ,^,,|„ ;,„^ ,4 f,„g f„„„ ,„„| „f jj,^,,, a/.riyir 7 ; Ayrt/m, Vol, (II, r,h, ill, p, «. 
 
 pallmba«chlu«, th.: Late Lat. ir. (,k. naKiu,fitiH\twr. an 
 antibacchludi'r/,?/.;. 
 
 w'w^e.J' /'"''"'•'-'"•''i"'! uf two Izmir, anil rme »h/,rt, «• --« a/yy/rrM : 
 Viil, n, p v /,%',?'"'"' '"^^ ^''"''■' ""''I"''''""''''' /<«.!r. /"w/^ ''"• /'"'V. 
 
PALINDROME 
 
 PALLIUM 
 
 597 
 
 palindrome {s ^ ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. palittdrome: a word 
 or sentence in which the letters taken in reverse order are 
 identical with the letters as written ; as eye, dofit jiod. 
 
 bef. 1637 tomes ] Of Logogriphes, and cnrioos Palind?v?Hes: B. Tonson, 
 Underwoods^ p. 210 (1640). 
 
 '^paldngenesia, sb.: Late Gk. jraXiyyo<eo-i'a : a new birth, 
 the process or state of being bom again, regeneration. 
 Often barbarously corrupted or compounded afresh ^palin- 
 genesis. 
 
 1621 The Vyxbzsartan^AeteniTKtUmfsyclujsisandfaligenesia: R. Borton, 
 Atuit. MeL, Pt. I, Sec. i, Mem. 2, Subs. 9, VoU L p. 36 (1827). ? 1776 the 
 
 vaXLyyevetruj. of our noble constitutioii : Sir W. Jones, Letters^ VoL i. No. xliv. 
 p. Z07 (1821). 
 
 palinody {J- — IL^), Eng. fr. Fr. palinodie; palinodia, 
 Lat, fr. Gk. TTdkivahia : sb.: a recantation. The name was 
 first given to the oae which Stesichorus composed in re- 
 pentance for his attack on Helen. 
 
 1689 PallinodU: Puttenham, Ettg. Poes., I. ixiv. p. 62 (1869X 1678 
 
 Orpheus is made to siDg a palinodia or recantation, for his former error and poly- 
 th^sm; CuDWORTH, Intetl. Sysi.^ p. 303. [R.] 1763 I do not know whether 
 the Dnke of Newcastle does not expect a palinodia from me : Hor. Walpole, 
 Letters, VoL rv. p. 144 (1857). 
 
 «palisado (±=.2l=.\ palisade {±~if), sb.: Eng. fr. Old 
 Sp. and Vox\..paliqada {S^. ptdizada). 
 
 1. a fence of stout poles or stakes driven into the ground ; 
 a single stake cut for a fence. 
 
 1696 thon hast talk'd | Of sallies and retires... Of palisadoes, frontiers, para- 
 pets : Shaks., / Hen. IV. , ii, 3, 55. 1600 raised a small trendl, and a palli- 
 sado vpon the top of it : R_ Hakluyt, Voyages, VoL iil p. 256. 1600 they 
 were strongly defended...with a ditch and palajsado; Holland, Tr. Lioy, 
 BlcviLp. 264. — an haie orpalaisade: f3., Bk. XXXII. p. 81Q. 1624 he 
 ibund but fiue or six bouses, the Church downe, the Paliz^o's broken, the Bridge 
 in pieces: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 335 (1884). 1630 all their talke is 1 
 Bastinado... Of (^masado, 1 PalHzado: John Taylor, Wks., sig. Aaa 3 7^/2. 
 1645 a strong ^amson of the enemies, well fortified by entrenchments, brest- 
 worke^ and palli^adoes: Sir S. Luke, in Ellis' Ori^. Lett., 3rd Ser., VoL iv. 
 No. dl- p. 252 (1846). 1646 there were certain kmd of palissadoes and other 
 .strange fobriques rais'd in the channel : Howell, Lewis XIII., p. 85. 1657 
 a Falisado of fruit-trees : J. D., Tr. Lett, oy Voiiure, No. 11, VoL I. p. 17. 
 1676 to make a kind of barricado about their lowns, by setting up palisadoes, or 
 cleft wood about eight feet long : W. Hubbard, Narrative, p. 46. 1688 He 
 was contriving very high palisadoes of reeds to shade his oranges : Evelyn, 
 Diary, VoL 11. p. 284 (i8;?2). 1694 Thy Nose from Mother Shipton speaks 
 thy Race, | And stands like Pallisadoe on thy Face : Posie for Lovers, p. 10. 
 1699 the furthest Court, which is only divided from the Garden by high Palla- 
 sadoes of Iron ; M. Lister, youm. i^ Paris, p. loi. 1715 the enemy's 
 pallisadoes; Addison, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 404(1856). 1743 — 7 a great many 
 pallisadoes were brought into Mackay's fort: Tindal, Cotitin. Rapin, Vol. I. 
 p. 186/1 (1751). 1762 no longer did saps, and mines, and blinds, and gabions, 
 and pallisadoes, keep out this fair enemy of man's repose : Sterne, Trist. Shaitd., 
 VI. xxxiv. Wks., p. 283 (1839). 1763 In 1690 these savages. ..attempted to 
 scale the Pallisadoes : Father Charlevoix, Acct. Voy. Catiada., p. 63. 1776 
 The Persians under Xerxes endeavoured to set fire to the palisades: R- Chand- 
 ler, Trav. Greece, p. 95. 1795 Mahomet.. .was surrounded by a palisade 
 formed of iron chains: Hist. Atiecd. of Her. &> Chiv., p. 127. 1806 iron 
 gates and palisadoes at the close of an avenue : J . Dallawav, Obs. Ejig. A rchii. , 
 p. 238. 1820 a gate and palisades : T. S. Hughes, TraiD. in Sicily, VoL I. 
 ch. X. p. 305. 1829 he ordered the encampments to be fortified with trenches 
 and pallisadoes : W. Irving, Conq. of Granada., ch. xlL p. 247 (1850). 1845 
 where the aloe hedges the garden-farms with impenetrable palisade: Ford, 
 Hatidlk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 507. 
 
 2. a frame for holding up the hair of a high coiffure. 
 
 1607 Rebatoes, Borders, Tires, Fannes, Palizadoes, Puffes, RuflFes, Cnffes : 
 A. Brewer, Litigua, iv. 6, sig. I 2 z*". 
 
 *palkee, palM(e), sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, palki: a 
 palankeen {q. v.). 
 
 1684 instead of Coaches, they have the convenience of Palleki^s, wherein 
 you are carried with more speed and more ease than in any part of India : J. P., 
 Tr. Tavernier's Trav., VoL I. Pt. 2, Bk. L p. 70. 1828 The doolies, to carry 
 sick persons, are made in the same manner, and are, like the palkee, borne only 
 by two men : Asiatic Costumes, p. 67. 1834 Thy bow and arrow are dearer 
 
 to thee than the candied fruit ; thy tattoo than the palkee ; the mydan than the 
 znnana : ^0^017, VoL 11. ch. iL p. 20. 1872 Before dismissing the subject of 
 
 palanquin travelling, a word is due to the palkee bearers : Edw. Braddon, Life 
 in India, ch. v. p. 163. 1886 The Kahars who carry palkies are often re- 
 
 warded after a long journey with a sheep, and they are Hindoos: Athemeum, 
 Oct. 9, p. 463/3. 
 
 palkee-garry, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. /afe"-^<7rry, = 'a 
 palankeen-coach': a wheeled carriage with a body not 
 unlike a palankeen, drawn by two ponies. 
 
 1872 The weak-springed, dirty, insect-haunted box upon wheels (called a 
 palkee gkareel of India generally: Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. iv. p. 121. 
 
 PalladianS a<^'. : Eng.: pertaining to Pa//i2:j(Gk.naXXar), 
 the goddess of wisdom and study in Greek mythology. 
 
 1644 all his midnight watchings, and expence of Pnlladian oyl: Milton, 
 Areop., p. 56 (186S). 
 
 Palladian^, adj. : Eng. : in the style of Attdrea Palladw, 
 an Italian architect of i6 a, who copied the antique Roman 
 architecture, without adhering to classical principles. 
 
 beC 1739 [See grottesca]. 1806 the dty of Oxford...is rich in examples 
 both of the Gothick and Palladian styles: J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. AnJut., 
 p. no. 
 
 ♦paUadimn, sb. : Lat, Palladiuiii, Gk. noXXoSiop: a statue 
 of Pallas (^. ^.)- 
 
 1. an image of Pallas, esp. the legendary image on the 
 possession of which the safety of Troy depended. 
 
 1567 thor dty could never miscarry while ih^x paMadium remaiaed amongst 
 them : Jewel, Lett., Wks., p. 714 (Parker Soc., 1850). 1589 Ae?t£as Greekes 
 PailadiuJK shipt to Greece: W. Warn^er, Albioris Ejtghutd, Bk. m. ch. xvil 
 p. 70. 1601 another Palladium. ..reser\'edentireuntoourtime: Holland, Tr. 
 Plbt. X. //., Pref., p. iv. 1612 the Palladium of ancient Troy, that is, the 
 
 image of Polios in Troyi W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's Tra^xls 0/ Four 
 EM^liskfiien, p. 17. 1615 This place was also beautified with the TroioH. 
 
 pMladium, an image of Pallas three cubits high : Geo. Sandvs, Trast., p. 29 
 (1632X 1619 hee sought to saue the Palladium from the violence of the 
 
 flame: Purchas, Microcostnits, ch. IxxL p. 706. 1816 It is reported by 
 
 Apollodonis rhaf the Paliadium of Troy had the feet closely joined ; it was a 
 sitting figure which Homer says was worshipped by Trojan women : J. Dalla- 
 way, Of Stat. &> Sculpt., p. 8. 
 
 2. anything on which the safety of a nation or an insti- 
 tution or a right or privilege is supposed to depend ; a safe- 
 guard. 
 
 1621 my Palladium., my brest-plate: R. Bdrton, Anai. MeL, Pt. 2, Sec 3, 
 Mem. 7, VoL il p. 80 (1827). bef. 1670 The Love of the People is the Palla- 
 
 dium of your Crown : J. Hacket, Abp. iViUia^zs, Pt- 11. 16, p. 16 (1693). bef. 
 1733 the Return of Juries, which was th^ PaUodium : R. North, Ejcasnen, 
 III. viiL 20, p. 596 (1740). 17^ none of them imagined it would have had 
 
 such a turn as rhi'i was, that shaked what was the palladium, of the coif, the sole 
 practice there: — Li^es of Norths^ Vol. i. p. 211 (1826). 1772 The liberty 
 
 of the press is the PaUodium of all the dvil, political, and rehgious rights of an 
 Englishman : Junius, Letters, VoL i. Ded., p. iv. 1784 The nation is in- 
 
 toxicated, and has poured in Addresses of Thanks to the Crown for exerting 
 the prerogative against the palladium of the people : HoR. Walpole, Letters^ 
 Vol. VIII. p. 466 (1858). 1809 You must not however concave this Paliadiuyn 
 of the Austrian army, this wonder-working stick, as the absolute suse que non: 
 Maty, Tr. Riesbed&s Trav. Genn.y Let. xxxi. Pinkerton, VoL vl p. 113. 
 1815 we r^ard the press as the palladium of dvilized sodety : Ediju Re^^ 
 VoL 25, p. 112. 1840 Trial by jury.. .is looked npon.„as the Palladium of 
 
 our liberties : Lord Beaconsfield, Coningsby^ Bk. iv. ch. x\'. p. 237 (1881). 
 1886 Here. ..was preserved- the royal stone chair, the famous palladium of 
 Scotland: Aihefueum, Feb. 6^ p. 193/2. 
 
 3. a white metal, generally associated with platinum, 
 which does not rust. 
 
 1804 describing the chemical properties of a new noble metal, called palla- 
 diujn., or 7iew silver i Edits.. Rev., VoL 4, p. 163. 
 
 Pallas : Gk. llaXXas : a name of the goddess of wisdom of 
 Greek mythology, also called Pallas Athene or Athene {g. -v.). 
 See aegis, Minerva. 
 
 1578 so do I hope, that you will not onely fe,noin: the friiites of my labonrs, 
 and adde to them your helpyng handes, but also be (in my behalfe) the shldd of 
 Pallas, agaynst such Serpentine tounges as duely seeke to prophane of all godly 
 endeuours: J. Banister, Hist. Moji, sig. A iiij s*". b^ 1593 there among 
 
 the cream-bouls she did shine j As Pallas 'mongstherpriui^lyhuswifery: Greene, 
 Prior Bacon, Wks., p. 154/1 (1861). 1593 Half-ann'd, like Pallas shap'd 
 
 for arms and arts, ] Rich in habiliments of peace and war: Peele, Order of the 
 Garter, Wks., p. 587/1 (1861). 1603 Heer, many a luno, many a Pallas 
 
 heer, ] Heer many a Venus, and Diona cleer, | Catch many a gallant Lord: 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartos, M^nifl, p. 65 (1608). 1880 Miss Yonge, 
 
 Pillars of the House, ch, xiij. p. 295. 
 
 palliative {±^—-\ adj., also used as sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. 
 palliatify paliatif {Cotgr.), ie.jn. -I've: tending to immediate 
 alleviation of morbid symptoms ; tending to extenuate or 
 excuse. 
 
 1543 we wyll speake of his cure aswel eradicatyue as palUatyue : Traheron, 
 Tr, Vigors Ckirurg., foL xliii z^/z. 1600 But this was hke the palliative 
 
 cure of a sore: Holland, Tr. Lizy, Bk. xxiv. p. 529. bef. 1745 It were 
 
 more safe to trust to the general aversion of our people against this coin, than 
 apply those palliatives which weak, perfidious, or abject poUtidans administer: 
 Swift. [J,] 
 
 pallingenie: Anglo-Ind. See brinjaul. 
 
 palllnm, pL pallia, sb. : Lat. : the large rectangular mantle 
 worn as an outer covering by men in Ancient Rome, and the 
 regular garment of Greek philosophers in Rome ; hence^ the 
 garment of religious persons in the early Christian Church ; 
 in the Latin Church, a vestment worn by the Pope and by 
 metropolitans, now consisting of a narrow band round the 
 shoulders, with a short lappet hanging down over the breast 
 and another over the back, all ornamented with crosses. 
 
 1598 thdr cloakes, called Pallia: Spens., State Irel., Wks., p. 630/2 (rSSsX 
 1670 whose Bishop hath the Enagns of an Archbishop, to wi^ the use of the 
 PaUium and the Cross: R- Lassels, Voy. Hal.., Pt- l p. 147 (1698X 1765 
 
 He is larger than the life, clothed in a magnificent pallium : Smollett, France 
 &" Italy, xxviiL Wks., Vol. v. p. 465 (1B17). 1830 This cloak is like the 
 
59? 
 
 PALLOR 
 
 pallium of the Romans: E, Blaquiere, Tr. Stg. Pananti, p_. 172 (2nd_Ed.). 
 1882 The aspiration of the learned Rabbi, ..who desired to unite the pallium of 
 Japhet with the tallith of Shem : Farrar, Early Days Chr.^ Vol. I. ch. icii. 
 p. 258. 
 
 *pallor (-^— ), sb,\ Eng. fr. \jaX. pallor: paleness. 
 
 1662 There is some little change of the complexion from a greater degree 
 of pallor to a less, possibly to some little quickenmg of redness : Jer. Taylor, 
 Artif. Handsomeness^-^. \z. [T.] 1863 Alfred's pallor and dejection : 
 
 C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. ii. p. 108. *1877 not changing to the ghostly 
 
 pallor or lurid green : Times, Jan. 17. [St.] 
 
 ■'^alinam CLui meruit ferat, phr, : Lat. : let him who has 
 earned the palm (of victory) wear it. 
 
 1835 Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage^ ch. xliii. p. 570. 
 
 *palmetto {~±~\ Eng. fr. Sp. palmito\ palmito, Sp.: 
 sb. : any variety of fan-leaved palm. 
 
 1565 Theyr drynke is eyther water or the iuse that droppeth from the cut 
 braunches of the barren date trees cauled Palmites: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. vii. 
 p. 387 (1885). abt. 1565 certaine mats artificially made with the rine of Palmito 
 trees. ..they take order. ..for receiuing of Palmito wine, which is gathered by a hole 
 cutte in the toppe of a tree, and a gorde set for receauing thereof: J. Sparke, 
 y. Ha-wkiiii Sec. Voyage, p. 19 (1878). 1598 The innermost [parte] of the 
 
 tree or trunke is called Palmito, and is the pith or hart of the [same] trunke, 
 which is much esteemed, and sent for a present unto men of great account : Tr, 
 y. VanLinsckoteiis Voy.^ Bk. i. Vol. ii. p. 50(1885). 1600 There grow 
 
 Palmito trees, which bee as high as a ships maine mast, and on their tops grow 
 nuts, wine and oyle, which they call Palmito wine and Palmito oyle : R. Hak- 
 ■L-^-VT, Voyages, Vol. iii. p. 488. 1621 In America, in many places, their 
 
 bread is roots, their meat palmitos, pinas, potatos, &:c. and such fruits : R. Burton, 
 Anat. Mel., Pt. i. Sec. 2, Mem. 2, Subs. 3, Vol. i. p. no (1827). 1624 infinite 
 store of Palmetoes: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 627 (1884). — The tops of the 
 Palmeta berries was our bread : /^., p. 634. 1625 Palmita wine, which they 
 
 call Taddy: Purchas, Pilgri^ns, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 298. 1634 wee saw 
 
 another small He six leagues North-east from the other land, full of Palmito 
 trees: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 22. 1655 Palmeeto, Cedar, Mastick 
 
 znd Lignum mtee trees: J. S., A Irrief and perfect Jotirnal of y' late Proceed, 
 ofy^ Eng. Army in ye IV. Indies, p. 18. 1759 the majestic tallness of the 
 
 palmetto-tree: Tr. Adanson's Voy. Senegal, dr'c., Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 603 
 (1814). 1797 beautiful matting, made of the palmetto or wild palm tree : 
 
 Encyc. Brit., s.v. Morocco, 39. 1815 two fine specimens of the Palmetto, or 
 
 thatch palm: J. Scott, Visit to Paris, App., p. 287 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 palmyra, paliii(e)ira, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Port, palmeira: 
 the common palm-tree or fan-palm of the East Indies, Boras- 
 sus flabelliformis. See cadjan 2. 
 
 1828 The punk-ha, or fan, represented in the plate, is the leaf of the palmyra : 
 Asiatic Costmnes, p. 45. 1871 The dome palm resembles the palmyra in the 
 form and texture of its fan-shaped leaves: Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, 
 ch. ii. p. 23. 
 
 palsgrave (-^-^), sb.-. Eng. fr, Du. /(7/^i^r^'z/^, = ' palace- 
 count': a count palatine. Cf. Ger. Pfaltzgraf. 
 
 1598 Spens., 6'^rt^f/r^/., Wks., p. 621/2(1883). 1611 Pfaltzgrave 
 
 (otherwise commonly called Palsgrave^ from Pfaliz which signifieth a Palace : 
 T, Coryat, Crudities, Vol. 11. p. 469 (1776). 1612 I thought good to stay 
 
 vntill I might advertyse you of the Palgraves arryvall: W. Pye, in Ellis' 
 Orig, Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. No. cccclv. p. 170 (1846). 1612—3 I had 
 
 never seen the Palsgrave nor the Lady Elizabeth near hand for a long time : 
 J. Chamberlain, in Court ^ Times ofjas. /., Vol. i. p. 222 (1848). 1619 
 
 [See par negotio]. 
 
 paludamentum, sb. : Lat. : a military cloak, open in front 
 and falling to the knees behind, worn by an Ancient Roman 
 imperator {q. v.) and by his staff. It was almost like the 
 Greek chlamys {g. v.). Anglicised 2.s paludament. 
 
 bef. 1719 our modern medals are full oi togas and tunicas, traieas axidpalu- 
 damentums'. Addison, Wks.,'^Q\, i. p. 349(Bohn, 1854). 1816 the paluda- 
 
 mentum was a vestment peculiar to the emperors; it was thrown over the cuirass 
 and fastened over the shoulder with a golden clasp : J. Dallaway, Of Stat. &= 
 Sculpt., p. 350. 1820 the paluciamentum or military cloak : T. S. Hughes, 
 
 Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. xv. p. 365. 1821 came "sweeping by," in 
 
 gorgeous paludaments : Confess, of an Eng. Opium-Eater, Pt. 11. p. 164 (1823). 
 
 *pampa, sb.\ Sp. and Port. fr. native S. Amer. (Peru^): 
 one of the vast steppes south of the forests of the Amazon. 
 
 1810 T\i& pampas of Buenos Ayres are plains of the same kind, but still more 
 extensive: Edin. Rev., Vol. 16, p. 241. 
 
 pampas[-^n7.s'j], sb. : grass of the pampas (see pampa), a 
 handsome grass bearing splendid plumes of flowers, Gy^ie- 
 riutn argenteuniy native in the La Plata region, and cultivated 
 in Europe for ornamental purposes. 
 
 pampero, sbr. Sp. : a dry north-west wind which blows 
 over the pampas (see pampa) from the Andes to the east 
 coast of S. America. 
 
 pamplegia, j^. : Late Lat. fr, Gk. . Trai/-, = ' all', and irkriyrj, 
 
 = *a stroke': general paralysis. 
 
 *Pan, pan: Gk. Uav. name of the god of woods and 
 pastures in Greek mythology, represented with legs as of a 
 goat, and with goat's horns and ears, identified by the 
 
 PANCREAS 
 
 Romans with Faunus (see faun), inventor of the syrinx 
 {q. v.); a panisk (g. v.). 
 
 1684 vrchens, elues, hags, fairies, satyrs, pans, faunas, sylens: R. Scott, 
 Disc. Witch., Bk. vii. ch.. xv. p. 153. 1588 The shepherd blush'd when 
 
 PhilHs question'd so, | And swore by Pan it was not for his flock[s] : Greene, 
 Poems, Wks., p. 293/2 (1861), 1603 Heer, many a homed Saiyre, many a 
 
 Pan: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Magnif., p. 65 (1608). 1625 Pans, 
 
 Nymphs, SHeni, Cobali, and Satyrs : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. i, p. 6g. 
 1837 Who could continue to exist, where there are no cows but the cows on the 
 chimney-pots ; nothing redolent of Pan but pan-tiles : Dickens, Pickwick, ch. vii. 
 p. 62. 1891 In this paper Thoreau appears as a veritable Pied Piper among 
 
 the children of Concord, while to their scholarly fathers he was Pan : Athenmum, 
 Mar. 7, p. 313/3. 
 
 pan: Anglo-Ind. See pawn. 
 
 Trai/: Gk. See tA irav. 
 
 panacea, sb,: Late Lat. fr. Gk. TravaKeta (fr. n-avaio) s,=* all- 
 healing '),=' an universal remedy', 'a plant supposed to heal 
 all diseases'. The forms pa7zace, panacee are through Fr. 
 
 panache, 
 
 1. the plant all-heal. 
 
 1580 that precious herbe Panace which cureth all diseases : J. Lylv, Euphues 
 &* his Engl., p. 425 (1868). 1590 whether yt divine Tobacco were, | Or 
 
 Panachsea, or Polygeny: Spens., F. Q., in. v. 32. 1714 brews | Th' ex- 
 
 tracted Liquor with Ambrosian Dews, | And od'rous Panacee'. Spectator, No. 
 572, July 26, p. 813/1 (Morley). 
 
 2. an universal remedy for diseases and wounds; also, 
 
 1648 that same which they cal panacea, a medicyne. ..effectual and of much 
 vertue : Udall, Luke, Pref. [R.] 1621 that panacea, aurum potabile, 
 
 so much controverted in these dayes: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 2, Sec. i, 
 Mem. I, Subs. 3, Vol. i. p. 350 (1827). 1641 and is a kinde oi Panacea'. 
 
 John French, Art Distill., Bk. iv. p. 91 (1651). 1664 Well, ^\^ Panacea, 
 this mend-all Medicine is taken : R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 123. 1670 I 
 
 gUded to the British Isles, | And there the purple Panacea found : Drvden, 
 Temp., V. Wks., Vol. i. p. 269 (1701). 1692 The Holy Scripture is a^awocea, 
 or universal medicine for the soul : Watson, Body of Div., p. 358 (1858). ^ 1712 
 This Panacea is as innocent as Bread, agreeable to the Taste, and requires no 
 Confinement : Spectator, No. 547, Nov._ 27, p. 778/2 (Morley). 1756 Can 
 
 Mr. Pitt. ..find a panacea for all our disgraces; Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 
 III. p. 50 (1857). 1758 It [some good old Rhenish wine] must be the 
 
 universal Panacea; Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 115, p. 430 
 (1774). 1819 Of this panacea he had at parting given me a few papers, as 
 
 a valuable present: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 21 (1820). 1840 the 
 
 preparation and arrangement of that wonderful panacea '. Earham, Ingolds. 
 Leg., p. 80 (187^). 1867 the ancient panacea, " Let us eat and drink, for 
 
 to-morrow we die" : C. Kingslev, Two Years Ago, ch. xxvL p. 457 (1877). 
 
 *panache, sb. : Fr. : a plume worn in a hat or helmet or a 
 head-dress. See pennache. 
 
 1694 A panache, is any Tassel of Ribbons very small, ^'c.'. N. H., Ladies 
 Diet., p. ii/i. 1828 three of these feathers, very short, and forming a panache, 
 are placed on the same side: Souvenir, Vol. 11. p. 29/1. 
 
 *panade (-j^), Eng. fr. Fr. panade, fr. Sp. panada; 
 panado, ponado, Eng. fr. Sp. ; panada, Sp. : sb.: a dish 
 consisting of sweetened and flavored bread pap ; a kind of 
 batter. 
 
 1603 nurses. ..give pappes and panades unto their little babes : Holland, Tr. 
 Plut. Mar., p. 714. bef. 1627 I ne'er knew you | Eat one panado all the 
 
 time you've kept her: Middleton, Witch, ii. i, Wks., Vol. V. p. 381 (1885). 
 1633 She keeps her chamber, dines with a panada, | Or water-gruel : Massinger, 
 New Way to Pay, i. 2, Wks., p. 292/2 (1839). 1675 Panado's [heading to 
 
 a receipt for bread and currant pudding] : H. WooLLEv, Gentlmioman's Com- 
 panion, p. 145. 
 
 panax, sb. : Gk. irava^. See opopanax. 
 
 bef. 1627 Hemlock, adders-tongue, panax : Middleton, Witch. [L.] 
 
 pancada, sb. -. Sp. : a contract for sale in gross. 
 
 1622 the Hollanders have made a greate iancado, or sale of silk to divers 
 Japons : R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 64 (1883). 
 
 panchway: Anglo-Ind. See paunchway. 
 
 paucration, Gk. TrayKpaTwv (fr. n-ai/, ='all', and lepaTot, 
 = ' strength'); pancratium, Lat. fr. Gk. : sb.: an athletic 
 contest consisting of boxing and wrestling in combination. 
 
 1603 many other extraordinary mastries and 'feats of activity, to wit, not 
 onely in that generall exercise Paiicration, wherein hand and foote both is put 
 to the uttermost at once, but also at buffets.. .another genersX Pancratium: Hol- 
 land, Tr. Plut. Mar. , p. 364. 1807 Epic poetry has been considered by 
 critics as a sort ot ■poetia.l pancratium : Edin. Rev., Vol. 9, p. 395. 1819 the 
 Pancratium of the ancients, as combining boxing and wrestling: Tom CriVs 
 Mem., Pref, p. xii. (3rd Ed.). 
 
 pancreas, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. 7ra7.Kpfas,=' all-flesh': a 
 fleshy abdominal gland constituting a digestive organ of ver- 
 tebrates ; the sweetbread. 
 
 ■ ^^J® '^ j'^ ''°'^y '^ '^^^^ Panchreas, that is, all camous or fleshy, for that it 
 fol"68^^" "'"^"'^ °f Glatidulous flesh: J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. v. 
 
PANDAEMONIUM 
 
 "^pandaemonium, pandemonium, sb. -. Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. 
 »rav-, = 'air, and 6ai>(o», = 'a demon'; invented by Milton, 
 P. L., I. 756, as the proper name for the abode of all the 
 devils: hell; a riotous, distracting assembly or scene; a 
 horrible confused noise. 
 
 V}? ^^ Character of Mammon, and the Description of the Pandamonium. 
 are full of Beauties : Spectator, No. 303, Feb. 16, p. 437/1 (Morley) 1743 
 
 "this constitutional journal, is certainly levelled at us," says a conscious sullen 
 apostate patriot to his fallen brethren in the Pandasmonium : Lord Chester- 
 field, in Old England, No. 3, Misc. Wks., Vol. I. p. 116 (1777). 1793 I 
 have even a sort of curiosity to spend some days at Paris, to assist at the debates 
 of the Pandajmoniuin, to seek an introduction to the principal devils' Gibbon 
 Life &= Lett., p. i6i;(i869). 1816 To make a Pandemonium where she 
 dwells, I And reign the Hecate of domestic hells: Byron, Wks., Vol x p loi 
 (1832). *1877 turning that pleasant park into a Pandemonium : Echo. TuTv 
 31, p. 2. [St.] ' •" ' 
 
 pandan, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, pandcin : a small box, 
 generally of decorated metal, for holding pawn ig.v.); a 
 spice-box. 
 
 1886 The articles shown include hookahs, ^awi^aM or betel-nut boxes: Offic. 
 Catal, oflnd. Exhib., p. 51. 
 
 pandar, pander {j. —), sb. : Eng. fr. Pandarus (Anglicised 
 by Chaucer as Paiidare), Gk. nowSapos, the name of the 
 Trojan to whom Troilus was, according to late fables, in- 
 debted for the favor of Chryseis (Cressida) ; a pimp, a pro- 
 curer. 
 
 1579 he that was the Pandor to procure her : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 93 
 (1612). 1691 Ne, them to pleasure, would he sometimes scorne | A Pandares 
 coate(so basely was he borne): Spens., C(?wz//., Prosopop., S08. 1606 call 
 
 them all Pandars...and all brokers-between Pandars! Shaks., Troil., iii. 2, 210; 
 212. 1628 His Religion is much in the nature of his Customers, and indeed 
 
 the Pander to it : J. Earle, Microcosm., p. 54 (1868). 
 
 *pandit: Anglo-Ind. See pundit. 
 
 pandola. Seebandore^ 
 
 pandoor, pandour, sb. : Eng., fr. Pandur, a village in S. 
 Hungary: one of a body of savage foot-soldiers in the Aus- 
 trian army, first raised in S. Hungary; Aence, any violent 
 plunderer or robber. 
 
 1765 you may venture to lay hold on him, though he should be a Pandour : 
 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 439 (1857). 
 
 ''^Pandora: Gk. Havhwpa: name of the Eve of Greek 
 mythology, made by Hephaestus (Vulcan) out of earth, en- 
 dowed with all ijtav-Ta) alluring and baneful gifts (ScSpa) by 
 the gods and (according to late writers) presented with a box 
 containing all human ills, which, when she came to earth to 
 be the wife of Epimetheus {q^v.), she let out, hope only 
 remaining. The latest phase of the legend was that the box 
 contained blessings, all which, except hope, abandoned the 
 human race when Pandora opened the box. According to 
 Hesiod, Works and Days, 60 ff., the jar of ills belonged to 
 Epimetheus. 
 
 1665 You have received from your Jove of the Capitol a Pandora's box to 
 present to our Prometheus: Calfhill, Answer, p. 5 (Parker Soc, 1846). 
 1591 The true Pandora of all heavenly graces, I Divine Elisa, sacred Emperesse: 
 Spens., Compl, Teares of Muses, 578. 1596 when, as out of Pandoras 
 
 boxe of maladyes, which Epimetheus opened, all manner of euills flewe into 
 the world, so all manner of deuills then broke loose amongst humane kindc: 
 Nashe, Haue with You, in Greene's Wks., p. 73 (1861). 1602 This cursed 
 
 new Pandora (so is heresye termed by old Irenaeus): R. Parsons, Warn- Word, 
 &=c., Pt. I. ch, xi. fol. 80 w". 1603 Pours down more euills on their hap-less 
 
 head, | Then yerst Pandora's odious Box did shead : J. Sylvester, Tr. Hu 
 Bartas.p. 192 (1608). 1630 the nature of man is so peruerse, that like Pan- 
 
 doraes Boxe, hee will be tooting and prying soonest into that which he is most 
 restrained from : John Taylor, Wis. , sig. L 6 r'/i. 1635 the wiser sort of this 
 generation, that which Salomon justly calls Nothing...call their PcKtdora: i>. 
 Ward, Sermons, p. 11. 1655 Hence, and with thee take | This second but 
 
 more dangerous Pandora, | Whose fatal box, if open'd, will pour on >"= I All 
 mischiefs that mankind is subject to: Massinger, Bash/. Lofer, iv. i, Wks., 
 p. 406/2 (1839). 1667 More lovely than Pandora, whom the gods | En- 
 
 dow'd with all their gifts: Milton, P. L., iv. 714. bef. 1733 they 
 
 might think Rebellion.. .to be a Pandora's Box, fraught with all Sorts of i-vils 
 to a nation : R. North, Examen, 11. v. 20, p. 327 (1740). ., IJO? a 
 drop or pill of the celebrated Mr. Ward corrects all the malignity of Pan- 
 dora's box: Lord Chesterfield, in World, No. 24, Misc. Wks., Vol, i. 
 p. 128 (1777). 
 
 ♦pandora, sb. : It. : a bandore (see bandore^). Anglicised 
 z.% pandore. 
 
 1597 take an instrument, as a Lute, Orpharion, Pandora, or such like! 
 Th. Morley, Mjis., p. 166. 
 
 panee : Anglo-Ind. See pawnee. 
 
 panegyris, sb. : Gk. nav^yvpis : a general assembly. 
 
 1664^6 J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. I. p. 348/2 (1867). 1776 a 
 
 panei^riTor general 'assembly was held there yearly: R. Chandler, Trav. 
 Asia Minor, p. 143. 
 
 PANPHARMACON 
 
 599 
 
 *panem et circenses, /^r. : Lat.: '(give us) bread and Cir- 
 censian games', the cry of the populace of Ancient Rome. 
 See Olrcenses. 
 
 1809 Every thing liere cries out pattern et circenses, and the multitude seem 
 to have no other wishes than to have their paunches well filled, and a theatrical 
 entertainment by way of dessert: Maty, Tr.Riesbeck'i Trav. Germ., Let. xxvi, 
 Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 92. 
 
 pangaia, pangara, pangaie, sb. : a kind of light boat for- 
 merly used on the east coast of Africa. 
 
 1698 These boats, called Pangaios, are made of light planks, and sowed 
 together with cords, without any nailes: Tr. J, Van Linsckoten' s Voy.y Bk. i. 
 ch.iv. p. 10/2. 1600 Here we tooke ^ pangaia, with a Portugall boy in it ; 
 
 which IS a vessell like a barge, with one matsaile of Coco nut leaues. The barge 
 is sowed together with the rindes of trees, and pinned with wooden pinnes: R. 
 Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. m. p. 571. 1614 wee espied three saile being small 
 boats, sleightly wrought together, called Paugaias [sic]; R. Coverte, Voyage, 
 p. 16. 1626 three Barkes of Moores, which in their language they call 
 
 Pangaies'. Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. r. Bk. iii. p. 229. — The Pangayos or 
 great Barkes of Mozambique : ib.. Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1544. 
 
 pangolin {± — —), sb. : Eng. fr. MoXay pangUlang: a quad- 
 ruped of the genus Manzs, a scaly ant-eater. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brii. 1819 their caps were of the skin of the pangolin and 
 
 leopard: Bowdich, Mission to Ashantee, Pt. r. ch. ii. p. 36. 
 
 *panic {-L —), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. panique^ or Gk. 
 nai'tKoff, = 'pertaining to Pan', *due to Pan'. See Pan, 
 
 1. adj. : pertaining to Pan, esp. as epithet oi fear^f rights 
 ten'or^t dread, inspired by a mysterious influence (sudden, in- 
 explicable terror being ascribed to Pan by the Ancient 
 Greeks). The form panical {± — ^ is also found. 
 
 bef. 1627 panic terrors: Bacon, Fable of Pan. [C.] 1665 such a pan- 
 
 nique fear struck the Pagans that they fled amazedly : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav.^ 
 p. 260 (1677). 
 
 2. sb. : a sudden terror (esp. such as affects numbers 
 simultaneously), sudden demoralisation ; Financ. a sudden 
 uneasiness on the part of investors, leading to runs on banks 
 and sales of securities at low prices. 
 
 1666 that great Army of /"^r^jziawj... by apparitions were put into that pannick 
 of fear that they were shamefully put to mght : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 241 
 (1677). 
 
 panisk, panisc (-i — ^, sb. : Eng. fr. Late Gk. lIawVKoff, = 'a 
 little Pan': a rural deity, a representation or manifestation 
 of Pan (g. v.) as a satyr. 
 
 1604 The Paniskes, and the Siluanes rude, [ Satyres, and all that multitude : 
 
 B. JONSON, Entertainments, W^ks., p. 882 (1616). 
 
 panizo, sb. : Sp. : panic-grass. 
 
 1689 they do sow maiz...arid great store of panizo: R. Parke, Tr. Men- 
 doza's Hist. Chin., Vol. i. p. 15 (1853). 
 
 panneau, //. panneaux, sb. : Fr. : a panel. 
 pannina, sb. : It. : woollen drapery. 
 
 1588 Veluets of Verzini, great quantity of Pannina, which commeth from 
 Meca : T. Hickock, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy. , fol. 5 ro. 
 
 panopticon, sb. : coined by Jer. Bentham fr. Gk. irav-, 
 = 'all', and dffriKos', = 'pertaining to sight' (see optic): a 
 name given by Bentham to his proposed prison in which the 
 prisoners could be seen at all times without seeing the super- 
 visor; a room for exhibiting objects. 
 
 panorama, sb. : guasi-Gk. fr. Gk. 7rai/-,=*air, 'complete'^ 
 and opa/ia, = 'a spectacle', *a sight': a comprehensive or 
 complete view ; a large painting of a complete or continuous 
 scene, viewed from a central point or else arranged on rollers 
 so as to pass before the spectators. 
 
 1801 Encyc. Brit. , Suppl. 1806 Prolonging your stay in London, for 
 
 the express purpose of going to the Panorama, on the report of a late change in 
 Ijhe spectacle: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. i. p. 90 (5th Ed.), 1826 The 
 
 whole presents to the eye a very glorious natural panorama : Rejl. on a 
 Ramble to Germany, p. 79. 1832 while we cast a general eye over the 
 
 splendid panorama of city and country: W. Irving, Alkambra, p. 105. 1840 
 it brought before my eyes a sort of peristreptic panorama of the country : Fraser, 
 Koordistan, S'c, Vol. i. Let. v. p. 115. 1871 From the top of the peak I 
 
 had a superb panorama of the country: Sir S. W. Baker, IVile Tributaries, 
 ch. xix. p. 328. 1877 wooded lanes and strips they had passed were little 
 
 more in so vast a panorama than the black stripes on a back -gammon-board : 
 
 C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. xix. p. 210 (1883). 
 
 panpharmacon, sb.\ Late Lat. fr. Gk. Trai/-, — 'all', and 
 <j)apfuiKov, = *a drug': an universal medicine. 
 
 1666 but this joy is trav^apfxaKOv, the universal medicine, the catholic 
 remedy against all sorts of miseries: N. Hardy, 1^^ Ep. John, Nichol's Ed., 
 p. 43/1 (1865). 
 
6oo 
 
 PANSPERMIA. 
 
 panspermia, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. Traua-wepiiia, = ' a mixture 
 of all seeds' (in the elements) : panspermatism, the principle 
 enunciated by Anaxagoras and Democritus that the elements 
 consisted of a mixture of all the seeds of things. 
 
 1846 Reid's opinion. ..bears. ..a strong analogy to the Paltspennia of the 
 Ionic philosophers : Hamilton, in Reid's Wks., p. 53/2. 
 
 pantado: Sp. See pintado. 
 
 *Pantagruel, name of the title-character of one of the 
 satirical works of Rabelais, who covers serious purposes 
 under the demeanour and conversation of a buffoon. Hence, 
 Pantagruelism, which has also been used as a punning 
 designation of the medical profession. 
 
 pantagruelion, sb. -. guasi-'LaA. or guasi-Gk., coined by 
 Rabelais in Pantagruel: a fictitious herb, under which is 
 typified some form or instrument of punishment or perse- 
 cution. 
 
 1857 an immediate external application to the poet himself of that famous 
 herb Pantagruelion, cure for all public ills and private woes : C. Kingslev, Two 
 Years Ago, ch. x. p, 152 (1877). 
 
 pantaloon {J-:^lL),_sb.: Eng. fr. It. pantalone, = '2.Ven&- 
 tian', 'a buffoon': a silly old man in spectacles and slippers, 
 who is one of the stock characters of Italian comedy ; hence, 
 the silly old man of pantomimes. 
 
 1592 Nashe, p. Penilesse (Collier). [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1600 The 
 
 sixth age shifts | Into the lean and slipper'd pantaloon: Shaks., As Y. L. It, 
 ii. 7, 158. 1603 The knavish Frenchmen laughed at their disorders, and say 
 
 they are served like right pantaloons : Dudley Carleton, in Court hi' Times 
 o/jas. I., Vol. 1. p. 25 (1848). 1629 making the Pantaloni io know them- 
 
 selfs: Howell, Lett., v. xxxii. p. 36 (1645). 
 
 *pantaloons {-L—Ji), sb. //. : Eng. fr. It. panialom: a 
 Venetian garment consisting of hose which reached up to 
 the waist ; hence, a tight-fitting garment for the legs, fashion- 
 able at the beginning of this century ; hence, trousers. 
 
 1660 pantaloons and muffs : W. W. Wilkins' />««. Bal., Vol. I. p. 163 (i860). 
 1663 Now give us Laws for Pantaloons, \ The length of Breeches, and the 
 gathers, | Port-canons, Perriwigs, and Feathers : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. l 
 Cant. iii. p.' 233.^ 1663 the Gentleman in the black Pantaloons : Dryden, 
 
 Wild Gallant, iv. Wks., Vol. I. p. 52 (1701). 1676 as Prentices wearing 
 
 Pantaloons, would make Gentlemen lay by the Habit: Shadwell, Virtuoso, 
 i. p. 3. 1691 They taught our Sparks to strut in PantaloOTis, \ And look as 
 
 fiercely as the French Dragoons : Satyr agst. French, p. 6. 1818 never put 
 
 on pantaloons or bodices : Byron, Don Juan, I, xli. 
 
 *pantechnicon, sb.: guasi-Gk. fr. Gk. 7701/-, = 'all', and 
 T€x>"K0f, = ' pertaining to art': a place where all sorts of 
 objects of art and of manufactured goods are exposed for 
 sale ; a repository in which furniture and other portable pro- 
 perty are housed for the accommodation of the owners. 
 
 1845 the rest of the Peninsula consider the shops of Madrid to be the Pan- 
 technicon of the universe: Ford, Handbk, Spain, Pt. ll. p. 731. 
 
 *pantheon, Pantheon, sb.: Lat. fr. G^.TUwdnov: a temple 
 consecrated to all gods ; esp. the circular Pantheon of Rome, 
 consecrated by Marcus Agrippa to all the gods, B.C. 25, 
 which has been used as a Christian church since a.d. 609 ; 
 the deities of a nation collectively; hence, metaph. a col- 
 lection of memorials of worthies. 
 
 [1548 The firste plage is fallen vpon all ydoles and false goddes whiche 
 they had set and packed together in one tempel of pantheon, that is to say, all 
 goddes: Udall, Rev., xvi. (R.)] 1686 that for this cause the Romanes 
 
 allowed the seruice of all gods, hauing for that ende builded a Temple to all gods 
 called Pantheon : Sir Edw, Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xxx. p. 140. 
 1688 Lavinia will I make my empress, | Rome's royal mistress, mistress of my 
 heart, [And in the sacred Pantheon her espouse: Shaks., Tit. And., i. 242. 
 1598 Mar: Agrippa dedicated his famous Pantheon to all the Gods: R. Hay- 
 DDCKE, Tr. Lotuatius, sig. 1[ ij 2/". 1621 that faire pantheon of Cusco : R. 
 
 Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 4, Mem. i. Subs. 3, Vol. II. p. 527 (1827). 
 1670 you would almost swear the Heathen Gods, when they were banished 
 out of the Pantheon, had been committed hither as to a Prison: R. Lassels, 
 Voy, Ital., Pt. II. p. 141 (1698). 1765 I was much disappointed at sight of 
 
 the pantheon, which. ..looks like a huge cockpit, open at top : Smollett, France 
 OT'/^rt/)', xxxi. Wks., Vol. V. p. 495 (1817). 1767 I shall make a solemn 
 
 dedication of jt in my pantheon Chapel : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 51, 
 (1857). 1837 The rites of the Pantheon had passed into her worship, the 
 
 subtilties of the Academy into her creed: Macaulay, Essays, p. 395 (1877). 
 1851 I renewed my visits to the Vatican, refreshing my spirits in that pantheon 
 of the Gods, Demi-gods, and Heroes of Hellas: J. Gibson, in Eastlake's Life, 
 p. 172 (1857). 1877 Had there been room in his very exclusive Pantheon for 
 
 more than one deity, we might have learned much about Voltaire: Col. Hamley, 
 Voltaire, ch. xxvi. p. 194. 1882 He has room in his literary pantheon for 
 
 every legitimate form of art: Athenmtm, Dec. 30, p. 878. 
 
 *pantominie (-i — n), Eng. fr. Fr. pantomime ; panto- 
 mimus, //. pantomimi, Lat. fr. Gk. 5ravro/ii/ior,=' imitating 
 everything ' ; sb. 
 
 I. a player who acted in dumb show; a player who acts 
 many parts. 
 
 PAPAW 
 
 1606 Hylas the Pantomime at the complaint made of him by the Pretdur, 
 he skourged openly in the Court yard before his house: Holland, Tr. Suet., 
 p. 60. 1627 certaine Paniominti, that will represent the voices of Players 
 
 of Enterludes : Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. iii. § 240. 1679 Not that I think 
 
 those Pantomimes, | Who vary Action with the Times: | Are less ingenious in 
 their Art, 1 Than those who dully act one Part : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. ill. 
 Cant. ii. p. 151. 1712 that part of dancing relating to the ancient stage, 
 
 in which the pantomimes had so great a share: Spectator, No. 334, Mar. 24, 
 Vol. IV. p. Ill (1826). 1722 Thus the /'a«/(J7«/7«« of the Ancients spoke 
 
 to their Spectators : Richardson, Statues, di^c, in Italy, p. 8g, 1781 
 
 The pantomimes. ..expressed without the use of words, the various fables of the 
 gods and heroes of antiquity : Gibbon, Decl. &= Fall, Vol. v. ch. xxxi. p. 285 
 (t8l3). 
 
 2. a dramatic performance in dumb show. 
 
 1630 after the manner of the old Pantomime : B. Jonson, Masques (Vol. 11.), 
 p. 145 (1640). 1792 a great number of burlesque comedians entered the 
 
 pales, in order to act one of their African drolls or pantomimes: H. Brooke, 
 FoolofQual., Vol. iv. p. 75. 
 
 ■2 a. a dramatic performance produced about Christmas, 
 consisting of a dramatised tale, the denouement of which is a 
 transformation scene followed by the broad comedy of clown 
 and pantaloon and the dancing of columbine and harlequin. 
 
 1806 Sitting on the last row, and close to the partition, of an upper box, at a 
 pantomime : Beresford, Miseries, Vol. I. p. 87 (5th Ed.)._ 1820 a fool or 
 
 zany was called in to divert the company by acting with a clown a kind of 
 pantomime : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 31. 1878 
 
 These notions have no more resemblance to reality than a pantomime; Geo, 
 Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. III. ch. xxiii. p. 192. 
 
 *pantoufle, sb. : Fr. : slipper. Anglicised in 16, 17 cc. as 
 
 pantof{f)le, pantophle, pantoble, pantocle, pantable, pantacle, 
 pantaple. 
 
 1818 to keep aloof of them English quality, who might stand upon the pan- 
 toufies of their English rank ; Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. ill. ch, iv. 
 p. 213 (1819). 
 
 paolo,//. paoli, sb. : It. : 'a Paul', name of an old Italian 
 coin worth about 5</. or 6d. English. See paul. 
 
 1617 nine carlini make eight reali, or giuli, or poali : F. Moryson, Itin., 
 Pt. I. p. 292. 1740 six paoli, which is three shillings : Gray, Letters, No. 
 
 xlvi. Vol. I. p. 105 (1819). 1765 For this vehicle and two horses you pay 
 
 at the rate of eight paoli a stage, or four shillings sterling: Smollett, France 
 and Italy, xxvi. Wks., Vol. v. p. 453 (1817). 
 
 papa (— -i), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. papa, or Late Lat. papa. 
 
 1. Eng.fr. Lat. : apope, a parish priest in the Greek Church. 
 
 1598 Their leader or directer in euery companie, is their Papa or Priest: 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 491. 
 
 2. Eng. fr. Fr. : father; used by persons of fashion in 17, 
 18 cc. As used by grown-up people the word became vulgar 
 abt. 1 840 {esp. when abbrev. to pa), though some women of 
 refinement still use it. The viordpapa (.i _i or _^) used by 
 young children is perhaps English. See mamma. 
 
 1695 Oh Papa, Papa ! where have you been this two days. Papal Otway, 
 Souldiers Fortune, i. p. 7. 1709 a strong Propension of Affection for the 
 
 Duke, whom she call'd and esteem'd her Papa: Mrs. Manley, New Atal., 
 Vol. I. p. 63 (2nd Ed.). _ 1748 The good man and his wife generally sit serene 
 in a couple of easy chairs, surrounded by five or six of their children, insigni- 
 ficantly motionless in the presence of pappa and mamma : Lord Chesterfield 
 Lett., Bk. II. No. xlii. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 346 (1777). 1808 Why, Sir, 
 
 Lucilla reads Latin with Pappa every morning : H. More, Ccelebs in search of a 
 Wife, Vol. II. ch. xxxix. p. 229 (1805). 1821 Whilst her piratical papa was 
 
 cruising: Byron, Don Juan, iii, xiii. 
 
 papas, pappas, sb. : Gk. iraTray, ndnnas : a parish priest of 
 the Greek Church. See papa i. 
 
 1741 we lay there the 22d of y7tly at a Papas, to whom we were recom- 
 mended by Dr. Patelaro: J. OzELL, Tr. Tournefart's Voy. Levant, Vol. I. p. 76. 
 1775 their papas or priest was of Cyprus and had the care of about 40 families : 
 R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 240. 1819 At Rome I went to see the 
 
 grand Mufti of the Christians, who bears the same title with our Greek papases: 
 T. Hope, Anast., Vol. II. ch. xvi. p. 384 (1820). 
 
 papaw {- il), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. and Port, papaya : the fruit 
 of the tree Carica Papaya, also the tree itself, native in S. 
 America, now found generally in the tropics. 
 
 1598 There is also a fruite that came out of the Spanish Indies, brought from 
 [beyond] ye Philippinas or Lusons to Malacca, & from thence to India, it is called 
 Papaios, and is very like a Mellon, as bigge as a mans fist : Tr. f. Van Lin- 
 sckoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. 11. p. 35 (1885). 1624 the most delicate Pine- 
 
 apples, Plantans, and Papawes : Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 629 (1884). 1629 
 A Pappaw is as great as an apple, coloured like an Orange, and good to eat : ib-, 
 p. 905. 1665 Pappaes, Cocoes, Bananaes, and Plantains, all very sweet and 
 
 delicious : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 333 (1677). 1705 the Papay-tree... 
 
 Some Papay-trees run up to the heighth of thirty foot... The Fruit, of what is 
 properly called the Papay, is about half as big as the Coco-nut : Tr. Bosmaris 
 Guinea, Let. xvi. p. 290. — The Papays taste rather worse than better than 
 Pompions: tb., p. 291. 1769 bananas, papayas, and ananas: Tr. Adanson's 
 
 Voy. Senegal, Sfc, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 603 (1814). — guavas, ananas, 
 papaws, and sour-sops: ib., p. 618. 1846 Vauquelin, who analysed the juice 
 
 of the Papaw, says that no doubt can be entertained of its being a highly ani- 
 malised substance: J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., p. 322. 
 
PAPELITO 
 
 PAR NEGOTIO 
 
 60 1 
 
 *papelito, sb. : Sp. : a cigarette [q. v.). 
 
 u ^ j1? c^ they jogged on, smoking their ^apelitos, to the Escorial : Ford, 
 tianaott, itpaiti, Pt. n. p. 784. 
 
 papeterie, sb.-. Fr., 'paper-manufacture', 'stationery^: a 
 case containing paper and other writing materials. 
 
 Paphian, adj., also used as sb. : Eng. fr. Gk. ndf^os (through 
 Lat. /'a/Az«j, = ' pertaining to Paphos'), name of a town in 
 Cyprus, sacred to Aphrodite (Venus): pertaining to Paphos, 
 pertammg to Aphrodite (Venus). 
 
 I. adj. : I. pertaining to Paphos. 
 
 I. adj. : 2. pertaining to Aphrodite. 
 
 1744 Imagination is the Paphian shop, | Where foul ideas.. .With wanton art 
 ™?^l fatal arrows form : E. Young, Night Thoughts, viii. 994 (1806). 1817 
 
 With Paphian diamonds in their locks: T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, Wks. p 78 
 (i860). » f / 
 
 II. sb.: I. a person connected with Paphos. 
 
 II. sb. : 2. a courtesan ; a votary of sexual passion. 
 
 *papier-mach6, J/5. : Fr. : 'chewed paper', paper made into 
 pulp, and mixed with other substances so as to be moulded. 
 When dry the material is tough, hard, and takes a fine 
 polish. 
 
 1771 presented her with a snufF-box oi papier macU : Smollett, Humph. 
 f/-. P- 75/2 (1882), 1807 Truly miserable indeed would the condition of man- 
 kind be, if society were such a papier machi machine as these sort of reasoners 
 make it to be : Mdzri. Rev., Vol. 11, p. 70. 1818 papier machd has been tried, 
 but It failed: Amer. Monthly Ma^., Vol. in. p. 33/2. I860 They will paint 
 
 porcelain or papier mach^, or design ribbons or muslin dresses : Once a Week, 
 Sept. 29, p. 370/1. 
 
 papillote, sb. : Fr. : curl-paper. 
 
 1748 I wish you could see him making squibs of his papillotes : HoR. Wal- 
 POLE, Letters, Vol. n. p. 132 (1857). 1765 the mistress came in to take the 
 
 papilliotes from ofif her hair: Sterne, Trist. Shand., vn. xxxviii. Wks., p. 320 
 (1839). 1862 When the dingy hrezkiAst papittotes were cast of an afternoon, 
 
 what beautiful black curls appeared round her brow ! Thackeray, Philip, Vol. i. 
 ch. xix. p. 347 (1887). 
 
 papion (-i — —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. papion : a baboon. 
 
 1698 made of woolues skins, or Fox skins, or els of Papions : R. H akluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. I. p. 98. 
 
 papist {iL —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. papiste : an adherent of the 
 papacy, a Roman Catholic. 
 
 bef. 1648 the saing ofif More and other papists them selfifs : R. Croke, in 
 Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. III. No. cclvu. p. 5 (1846). 1662 Papistes of 
 late haue banisshed, burned and persecuted many godly men: J. Pilkington, 
 Aldyas, sig. Aa ii »". 1601 young Charbon the puritan and old Poysam the 
 
 papist, howsome'er their hearts are severed in religion, their heads are both one : 
 -Shaks., Alts Well, i. 3, 56. 1628 A Church Papist is one that parts his Re- 
 ligion betwixt his conscience and his purse. ..He loues Popery well but is loath 
 to lose by it: J. Earle, Microcosm., p. 31 (1868). bef. 1733 R. North, 
 
 Examert, passim (1740). 
 
 *papoose, pappouse, sb. : N. Amer. Ind. : a North Ameri- 
 can Indian baby. 
 
 1634 this little Pappouse travells about with his bare footed mother to paddle 
 in the Icie Clammbankes: W. Wood, New England's Prosp., p. 96. 
 
 *pap6osll, papouch(e), — il, sb. : Eng. fr. Pers. paposh : a 
 heelless Oriental slipper. The forms with bab- are fr. Arab. 
 babush or Fr. babouche. 
 
 1684 immediately sending for one of his Papouche's, or Shoe's, he caus'd him 
 to have six blows given him upon the Bonnet; J. P., Tr. Tavemiers Trav., 
 Vol. I. Pt. 2, 13k. i. p. 60. 1776 our guides with bare feet carrying their 
 
 papouches or slippers in their hands : R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 167. 
 1819 their shak.sheers and trowsers, their shawls and their papooshes ; T. Hope, 
 Anast., Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 156 (1820). 1823 I always drink my coffee as soon 
 as my feet are in my pabouches : Scott, St. RonaiCs Well, ii. 187. [Davies] 
 1834 seeing his feet without their papouches, he slowly turned back to seek 
 them : Ayesha, Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 189. 1846 yellow slippers or papouches : 
 
 Lady H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 99. 1866 the men had their 
 
 feet in the papooshes and their pipes in their mouths : Ouida, Strathmore, 
 Vol, I. ch. i. p. 17. 
 
 pappa : Fr. (Cotgr.). See papa 2. 
 
 pappus, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. jra7r7ros, = 'down': Bot. : the 
 tuft on the fruit of composite plants ; the hair-like process 
 attached to the ripe seed of a composite plant. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1846 its limb either wanting or membranous, divided 
 into bristles, paleae, hairs, or feathers, and called pappus: J. Lindley, Veg. 
 Kingd., p. 702. 
 
 *papyrus, pi. papyri, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Travvpos : a kind of 
 rush or sedge abundant in Egypt, Cyperus Papyrus, from the 
 pith of which the Ancients used to make a kind of paper; an 
 inscribed roll of such paper. Early Anghcised as papyre, 
 papir{e), through Old Fr. papy7-e. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 1648 Papyrus groweth not in England, it hath the facion of a greSite Docke; 
 W. Turner, Names 0/ Herbs. 1567 Papirus or the Rush oi ^gypt: 
 
 J. Maplet, Greene For., fol. 56 ?^. 1630 Some hold the name [paper] 
 
 doth from a Rush proceed, | Which on Egiptian Nilus bankes doth breed ; I 
 Which Rush is call'd Papirus for on it ! Th' Egiptian people oftentimes had 
 writ : John Taylor, Wks., sig. 2 Ggg i r^/i. 1793 The papyrus is one of 
 
 the natural curiosities of Egypt, and served the ancients to write upon : J. Morse, 
 Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. 11. p. 607 (1706). 1820 that beautiful rush, the 
 
 papyrus: T. S. HiGHES, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 90. *1877 The 
 
 cylinder. ..has inside what appears to be a round stick of smaller size than the dia- 
 meter, upon which the papyri may have been rolled : Times, Feb. 17. [St.] 
 1883 Egyptian papyri: Sat. Rev., Aug. 18, p. 212/2. 
 
 paquet: Eng. fr. Fr. See packet'. 
 
 *parS sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. /ar, = ' equal', 'even', 'level'. 
 
 1. {of number) even. 
 
 1598 therfore the number of Par or Impar doth litle import to the strength- 
 ening of the battell ; R. Barret, Theor. oj Warres, Bk. iv. p. 95. 
 
 2. (fr. Lat. phr. ex pari, = 'on an equal footing', 'on a 
 level') equahty, level; in the phr. on {upon) a par. 
 
 1763 it [the scheme] will in many Respects set the Ladies upon a Par with 
 the Men : Gray's Inn Journal, Vol. H. p. 53 (1756). 1886 The superior 
 
 style in which the books are printed. ..is on a par with the rare skill and careful- 
 ness discernible in their contents : A thenceum, Jan. 2, p. 30/3. 
 
 3. a mean, a standard value ; Financ. the issue value or 
 face value of stocks or securities. Also, attrib. 
 
 1726 exchequer bills would not circulate under nine per cent, below par : 
 Swift, Gulliver's Trav., Wks., p. 132/1 (1869). 1743—7 The credit of the 
 
 Exchequer notes being thus secured, they daily rose nearer to par : Tindal, 
 Contin. Rapin, Vol. I. p. 336/1 (1751). 1756 Lottery tickets rise: subsidiary 
 
 treaties under par — I don't say, no price: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. II. 
 p. 478 (1857). 1802 a stock bearing one half per cent would not find many 
 
 purchasers at par: Edin. Rev., Vol. i, p. 104. 1804 Notwithstanding these 
 causes tending to produce a depreciation of the value of bills by exchange drawn 
 by the government of Bombay, they have not yet fallen below /ar; Welling- 
 ton, Disp., Vol. 11. p. 1184 (1844). 
 
 par^, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. YVoi&.pahr: a fourth part of the 
 night, a watch, about three hours. See ghurry. 
 
 1633 8 grees make a Par, which Par is three hours by our accompt- W 
 Bruton, in R. Hakluyt's Voyages, v. 51 (1807). 1776 I went homej and 
 
 then It was about a par or a par and a half of the night: Trial of Joseph Foivke 
 
 B, 7/1- 
 
 *par, prep. : Fr. : by, through, out of, for, for the sake of, 
 by way of. 
 
 1825 she is one I could have doated to death upon par amours [* by way of 
 amours '] : Scott, Betrothed, ch. xxvi. p. 253. 1848 He was made slave by 
 
 some infidel, to one of whose wives he sought to be gallant, par amours: Lord 
 Lytton, Harold, Bk. VI. ch. vi. p. 138/1 (3rd Ed.). 1818 her home is the 
 
 air I And she only par complaisance touches the ground : T. Moore, Fudge 
 Family, p. 41. 1810 being reduced to half a pound of fresh bread to each 
 
 man par decade ['for a period of ten days']: Quarterly Rev., Vol. iv. p. 47. 
 1878 Pointed architecture. ..is not exclusively but /rtre'?«2«f«£:e Christian: (> g' 
 Scott, Roy. Acad. Led., Vol. I. p. 9. 1818 It's very odd, but she never 
 
 could get on, par exemple'. Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 215 
 (1819). 1872 Par exemple we may select a piece of descriptive writing which 
 lately appeared in a popular magazine : Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. i. 
 p. 9. 1819 And I became a volunteer /ary^^rcf? : Hans Busk, ZJ^wtJr^, 106. 
 
 1818 that round-eyed, tongue-tied Lady Clancare, who par parenthese [' by way 
 of parenthesis'] looks as if she were extracting us all for her common-place book- 
 Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. iv. ch. i. p. 34 (1819). 1828 allow me 
 
 par parenthese, to observe: Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. Ixxx. p. 298 (1859)! 
 1877 a hand which, par parenthese, is believed to be the whitest in Europe • 
 
 C. Reade, WoOT^iK .ffij^^r, ch. XX. p. 228 (1883). 1822—3 The general 
 opinion that he meant to proceed in the matter of his own rescue, par vote de 
 
 fait ['by way of deed', 'by violence']: Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. xxxii. o 385 
 (18S6). 1- J J 
 
 par. See paragraph. 
 
 par ci (at) par Ik, phr. : Fr. : here (and) there, off (and) on. 
 
 1788 I will own that par ci et par la, I have been well amused ■ In W 
 Roberts' j1/««. Hannah More, Vol. L p. 299 (1835). 1808 and all my little 
 
 bpanish library is dispersed among them par ci par la, except my nice edition of 
 Don Quixote ; to.. Vol. II. p. 140. 
 
 *par excellence, //^r.: Fr. : by way of excellence, to the 
 highest degree, by virtue of the highest claims. 
 
 1695 the Santo (which is St. Antonio's church, called il Santo par excel- 
 lence): Earl of Perth, Lett., p. 61 (Camd. Soc, 1845). 1777 The whole 
 house groaned at poor Baldwin, who is reckoned, par excellemie, the dullest man 
 m it : In W. Roberts Mem. Hannah More, Vol. I. p. 75 (1835). 1804 Of 
 the class of narratives usually denominated ' anecdotes ' /ar excellence, M. 
 Kotzebue has given several that deserve notice: Edin. Rev., Vol. 5, p. 85. 
 1810 Mr. Barrow is of opinion. ..that the Bohun-upas is, par excellence, the 
 poisonous tree: Quarterly Rev., Vol. III. p. 202. • 1813 Whatever Sheridan 
 has done or chosen to do has been, par excellence, always the best of its kind : 
 Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. 11. p. 303 (1832). 1819 To these are added 
 still more flattering testimonies; such as that of Isidorus, who calls Pugilism 
 virtus," as \i par excellence: Tom Crib's Mem., Pref., p. xxv. (3rd Ed.). 
 1842 the fat call'd par excellence 'green': Earham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 252 
 (t86s). 
 
 par negotio, phr. : Lat. : equal to the business. 
 
 1619 they sent Ambassadors to the Palsegrave, whom they thought might 
 prove par negotio, and to be able to go through-stitch with the work : Howell, 
 Lett., 11. iv. p. 4 (1645). 
 
 76 
 
602 
 
 PAR NOBILE FRATRUM 
 
 PARAIA 
 
 *par nobile fratrum, phr. : Lat. : a noble pair of brothers. 
 Hor., Sat^ 2, 3, 243 (sarcastically). 
 
 1657 J. p., Tr. Lett. ofVoiiure, No. 125, Vol. i. p. 203. 1761 why will 
 not the advice suit both, par nobile fratrumt Sterne, Lett.^ Wks., p. 745/2 
 (18^9). 1878 Rivaulx and Whitby, twin works.. .truly 2. par nobile fratrtan : 
 
 G. G. Scott, Roy. Acad. Led., Vol. i. 
 
 *para, sb.\ T\xrV, pdra^ fr. Pers._^^r«, = 'a piece': a small 
 copper coin, of which forty go to the piastre, worth about 
 r^d, English. See medine. 
 
 1704 three or four Parrahs, i.e. Pence: J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 68. 
 1776 The Albanian girls wear a red skull-cap plated with peraus or Turkish 
 pennies of silver perforated and arranged like the scales of a fish : R. Chandler, 
 Trav. Greece, p. 123. 1819 Of the gold which I gained by the sweat of 
 
 my brow not a para remained my own : T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. ch. vii. p. 135 
 (1820). 1820 It is incredible what a degree of fatigue the poor peasant girl 
 
 will undergo to add a single para to this store: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, 
 Vol. I, ch. vii, p. 226. 1821 by mistake sequins with paras jumbling: Byron, 
 Don Juan, v. xxix. 1830 Signor Logotheti who never wept before for 
 
 anything less than the loss of a paras, melted: J. Galt, Life 0/ Byrojt, p. 96. 
 1839 listening to the Wallachian and Bulgarian musicians, who collect paras 
 and praises at a very trifling expense of melody: Miss Pardoe, Beauties of the 
 Bosph,, p. 7. 1849 if you expect ransom, ..then I have not brought a para: 
 
 LoKD Beaconsfield, Taficred, Ek. iv. ch. v. p. 277 (1881), 1871 sundries, 
 which he deals out to numerous purchasers in minute lots, for paras and half 
 piastres: Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. xi. p. 184. 1884 clinking 
 
 a roll of paras in the face of every passer-by: F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 318. 
 
 parabasis, sb. : Gk. jrapa^acns, lit. 'a stepping by' : the chief 
 choral ode in an Ancient Greek comedy of the Old Comedy, 
 mainly composed of anapaestic tetrameters, in which the 
 chorus addressed the audience in the name of the poet. 
 
 parabien, sb. : Sp. : a complimentary congratulation. 
 
 1623 But my Master continued with me, rendring me an account of his loue, 
 and I giuing him the Para-bien thereof, in which kinde of discourse, and the like, 
 we spent all that Euening; Mabbe, Tr. Alema7i's Life of Guzman, Pt. 11. Bk. i. 
 ch. V. p. 47. 1668 So that now I can. ..give you ihtparabien of this great 
 
 work: Lord Arlington, in Sir W. Temple's IVks., Vol. i. p. 516 (1770). 
 
 *parabola, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. itapa^okr} : a curve formed 
 by the intersection of a plane parallel to the side of a cone 
 with the cone. The curve may likewise be defined as a conic 
 section whose eccentricity is equal to unity. All parabolas 
 are similar, and the curve represents the theoretical path of 
 a projectile discharged on or near the earth's surface. 
 
 1679 I demaunde whether then this Eleipsis shal not make an Angle with 
 the Parabola Section equal to the distaunce betweene the grade of Randon pro- 
 porned, and the grade of vttermost Randon : Digges, Stratiot., p. 188. 1665 
 A Method for the Quadrature of Parabolas of all degrees: Phil. Trans., 
 Vol. I. No. I, p. 15. 1759 he found the precise path to be a Parabola, — or 
 
 else an Hyperbola: Sterne, Trist. Shaiid., 11. iii. Wks., p. ^6 (1839). 1839 
 that his projectiles, instead of flying away through infinite space, will speedily 
 return in parabolas, and break the windows and heads of his neighbours ; 
 Macaulay, Essays, p. 478 (1877). 1880 A rose, presumably urged by a 
 
 human hand, executed a parabola over the neighbouring wall, and fell at her feet : 
 J. Payn, Confident. AgeJtt, ch. i. p. 7. 1885 The definitive determination 
 
 may make the orbit a parabola : AtheniEmn, Sept. 12, p. 339/2. 
 
 "parachute, sb.'. Fr. : an apparatus for conveying a weight 
 from a great height with a gentle descent. An expanded 
 parachute is generally more or less like an umbrella in shape. 
 
 1801 Encyc. Brit., Suppl. 1820 they are moving in a circular orbit with 
 their flowing robes distended like a parachute by the velocity of the motion : 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i ch. x. p. 312. 1847 a fire-balloon | 
 
 Rose gem-like up before the dusky groves 1 And dropt a fairy parachute and 
 past: Tennyson, Princ, Prol., Wks., Vol. iv. p. 8 (1886). 1864 One Cock- 
 
 ing had cast himself into space in a parachute and.. .was smashed to death : G. A. 
 Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. vii. p. 114. 
 
 parada, Sp. ; parade {—ILz^^ Eng. fr. Sp. : sb. : a relay of 
 horses, &c., a halting-place, a halt (when riding or driving), 
 parade; hence Y.n%. parade {—/!)•, through 7y. parade. 
 
 1651 these five were at the first the whole Parada of this journey: Relig. 
 lVotto?i., p. 84 (1654). 1659 No less terrible was this paradox and parade 
 
 of Presbyterian Discipline and Severity: Gauden, Tears of Chtirch, p. 16. 
 [Davies] 1846 those who are forced to travel on in their own carriage will 
 
 find relays of post horses at the different paradas: Ford, Handbk. Spai7i, 
 Pt. II. p. 890. 
 
 parador, sb. : Sp. : a halting-station, an inn for travellers. 
 
 1855 La de Navarra near the Plaza Mayor is a mere parador : Ford, Ha7idbk. 
 Spain, Pt. II. p. 569. 
 
 *paradox {± — ^), sb. : Eng; fr. Fr. paradoxe : a proposition 
 or conclusion which seems to be absurd until it is closely 
 examined or explained. 
 
 1540 we shall not wytsafe any Paradoxes in noo place: Palsgrave, Tr. 
 Acolasius, sig. B ii v^^. 1563 What a Paradoxe hath he published? T. Gale, 
 Treat. Gonneshoi, sig. Aa iii ro. ^ 1673—80 I was a.. .patron of paradoxis 
 and a main defender of straung opinions: Gab. 'HfiRVKV, Lett. Bk.,^. 10(1884). 
 1579 To resolue my selfe of this Paradoxe, I spent a xv. w^ekes m continual 
 Sea seruices vpon the Ocea7i. : Digges, Stratiot. , To Reader, .sig. A iv v°. 1589 
 in manner of Paradoxe: Puttenham, En£^. Poes., i. xxix. p. 71 (i86g). 1600 
 how cieerly I can refell that paradox, or rather pseudodox, of those, who hold 
 
 the face to be the index of the mind: B. Jonson, Cynth. Rei)., ii. 3, Wks., 
 p. 201 (?6i6). 1620 Some things may seem Paradoxes, but they are so well 
 
 known:' Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xii. (1676). 1642 loan- 
 not justify... that insolent paradox: Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med., % xviii. Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 345 (1852). bef. 1670 a Paradox of Honour: J. Hacket, Abp. 
 
 Williams, Pt. i. 70, p. 59 (1693). 1686 Parodox: Acct. Persec. of Pi*oiest. in 
 France, p. 41. 1712 I am persuaded of what seems a Paradox to most: 
 
 Spectator, No. 500, Oct. 3, p. 713/2 (Morley). 
 
 paraenesis, sb. : Gk. Trapalvea-ts : an exhortation, advice, 
 counsel. 
 
 1604 A Paraenesis to the Prince :, W. Alexander, Title. 
 
 paragoge, sb.: Late Lat* fr. Gk. 7rapaya)y^,==* alteration': 
 the addition of an inorganic sound to the end of a word, op- 
 posed to prothesis (g. v.) ; such as the -/ of peasant, the -n 
 of cithern. 
 
 1797 E7icyc. Brit. 
 
 ^paragon {± ~ — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. paragon. 
 
 1. a model or pattern of excellence. 
 
 1548 This prince was almost the Arabicall phenix, and emongest his jprede- 
 cessors a very paragon : Hall, Hen, V., an. i. [R.] 1573—80 is there 
 
 anye, for loove or for monye, | Can showe sutch a paragon: Gab. Harvev, 
 Lett. Bk., p. 102 (1884). 1589 It greeues that Natures Paragon in Cloister, 
 
 not in Court, | Should loose the beautie of her youth: W. Warner, Albion'.s 
 England, Bk. ii. ch. xi. p. 44. 1600 Scipio the great (the Paragon of all nobilitie 
 
 in his time): R. Cawdray, Treas. ofSi7}zilies, p. 602. 1603 The richest gem 
 without a paragon: B. Jonson, Entertainvients, Wks., p. 878 (1616). 1611 
 
 an angel! or, if not, | An earthly paragon ! Shaks., Cymb., iii. 6, 44. 1624 
 
 I send you herewith a letter from the Paragon of the Spanish Court : Howell, 
 Lett., III. xxix. p. I02 (1645). 1679 a paragon as were fit to make the wife of 
 the greatest Prince in Europe ! Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 144 (1872). bef. 
 
 1733 if any such be found, I will allow the Author to be a Paragon of Veracity: 
 R. North, Examen, 11. v. 139, p. 402 (1740). 1806 considering the roof of 
 
 King's College as.. .and paragon of architectural beauty: J. Dallaway, Obs. 
 Eng. Archil., p. 178. 
 
 I a. a diamond weighing more than 100 carats. 
 
 1557 I hearde it sayd such one was she, ! As rare to finde as parragon, | Of 
 lowly cheare of heart so free, | As her for bounty could passe none: TotteVs 
 Misc., p. 211 (1870). 1558 Take Cristall, or paragon stone: W. Warde, Tr. 
 
 Alessio's Seer. J Pt. i. fol. 94 v°. 1573 Take a beade of Christall or a 
 
 Paragon stone & beate eche of them by him selfe in a brasen morter: Arte of 
 Limiiting, fol. ix v°. 1616 H' is no great, large stone, but a true Paragon, \ 
 
 H' has all his corners: B. Jonson, Dev. is an Ass, iii. 3, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 135 
 (1631—40). 
 
 I b. name of a kind of rich fabric manufactured in 17 c. 
 
 bef. 1605 The paragon, peropus, and philiselles may be affirmed to be double 
 chambletrs: \\\'Qei:^% Draper's Diet., ■^. 16. 1619 Veletato, Philizellot 
 
 Paragon, Chiueretto, Mohaire : Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. xxvii. p. 269. 
 
 I c. black marble of Bergamo. 
 
 1645 a niche of paragon for the statue of the prince now living: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 196(1872). 
 
 2. less correctly y a mate, a match, a companion, a rival; 
 competition, rivalry. These senses seem due to the vb. to 
 paragon^ or to the Fr. original paragoiier. 
 
 1590 Zenocrate, the loveliest maid alive. ..The only paragon of Tamburlaine: 
 Marlowe, / TamburL, iii. 3, Wks., p. 23/1 (1858). 1590 many wemen 
 
 valorous, \ Which have full many_ feats adventurous | Performd, in paragone of 
 proudest men: Spens.,./^. Q., iii. iii. 54. —for good, by paragone I Of evill,may 
 more notably be rad: ib., ix. 2. — Alone he rode without his Paragone: ib., 
 X. 35. 1591 For Love and Lordship bide no paragone: — Co7«//.jProsopop., 
 1026. bef. 1670 were not his Paragons in Innocency and Cordial Humility: 
 
 J. Hacicet, Abp. IVilliavis, Pt. i. 69, p. 59(1693). 
 
 3. name of a large size of printing-type, nov^ disused. 
 
 4. an elaborately shaped flower-bed. 
 
 bef. 1634 Gardens and groves exempt from paragons : Chapman, Hymn iji 
 Cynth. [Nares] 
 
 paragone, sb.: It.: a paragon, a comparison; hence^ a 
 touchstone; a black marble of .Bergamo (see paragon i c). 
 
 ^paragraph (-'---), sb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. paragraphe: a 
 section of a literary or scientific composition ; one or more 
 sentences forming a separate passage, generally beginning 
 on a new hne with a space before the first letter, the suc- 
 ceeding passage beginning similarly; a short passage; the 
 character IF, also called ^pilcrow. Abbrev. Xopar. 
 
 1525 in the seconde paragraphe : Tr. Jerome of Brunswick^ s Surgery .^ sig. 
 T yi r^/i. 1548 Bracton in his first booke in the latter ende of a chapter 
 
 which hath this paragrafe : Staunford, Kiiiges Prerog., ch. vii. fol. 26 ^"'(1567). 
 bef. 1550 For his paragraifes | Be no cosmo^raffes : In J. Skelton's Wks., Vol. ii. 
 p. 426(1843). 1602 no Paragraffe in positiue Discourse, no Paradoxe amongst 
 Orators : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &" State, Pref., sig. A 2 r". 1611 
 Paragraphe, A Paragraffe, or Pill-crow; a full sentence, head, or title of the 
 (ciuill)Law: Cotgr. 1685 this paragraph is very bold and remarkable ; 
 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. n. p. 254 (1872). bef. 1733 R. North, ExaTnen, 11. 
 
 V- 56, p. 348 (1740). 1832 In every various form .of paragraph, pamphlet, 
 
 and caricature: Moore, Byron, Vol. iii. p. 216. 
 
 paraia: Malay. See proa. 
 
PARALEIPSIS 
 
 paral(e)ipsis, sb, : Late Lat. fr. Gk. napaK€iyjfi.s, = 'a. passing 
 over', 'a leaving on one side': H/tet.: the bringing in of a 
 point by just mentioning it as though it were not worth while 
 to notice it. 
 
 1589 PUTTENHAM, Etl^. Poes., p. 239 (1869), 
 
 paralipomenon,//. paralipomena,^^».//. paralipomenon, 
 sb. : Gk. TrapuXciTTo/ifTOi': something omitted, esp. in pi. Para- 
 lipomena or {liber) Parali;poinenon, old name of the Books of 
 Chronicles in the Old Testament. 
 
 abt. 1400 Wycliffite Bible. 1487 the ii book of Paralipomenon : Caxton, 
 Book of Good Manners, sig. a vl vo. 1683^ distinguish the Paralipomena 
 from the other Addenda: R. BoYLE, Hist. Blood, App., p. 225. 1866 But, 
 
 passing under a suspicion of Sahellianism, and I know not what (the widow 
 Endive assured me that he was a ParaUpomenon, to her certain knowledge,) 
 was forced to leave the town ; J. R. Lowell, Biglow Papers, ist Ser., No. vn. 
 p. 209/1 (1880). 
 
 parallel {j. =. -), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. parallUe (adj. 
 and sb.). 
 
 I. adj.: I. continuously equidistant, only intersecting at 
 infinity (of straight lines lying in the same plane, e.g. the 
 sides — or the sides produced — of a plane rectilinear triangle 
 with a finite base and the apex at an infinite distance from 
 the base). 
 
 1598 parallele lines from the toppe of the head to the sole of the foote: 
 R. Havdocke, Tr. Lomatiiis, Bk. I. p. 70. 1601 The second circle or 
 parallele line, beginneth at the Indians occidentall: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., 
 Bk. 6, ch. 33, Vol. I. p. 150. 1655 a crystal ball, sliding on parallel wires: 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 322 (1872). 1715 the Arms and Legs must not be~ 
 placed to answer one another in Parallel Lines : Richardson, Theor. Painting, 
 p. 124. 
 
 I. adj. : 2. similar in direction, tendency, or develop- 
 ment. 
 
 I. adj. : 3. characterised by a resemblance which runs 
 through many particulars, corresponding. 
 
 1748 there never were, since the creation of the world, two cases exactly 
 parallel : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. no, p. 239 (1774). 
 
 II. sb.: I. a line which is continuously equidistant from 
 another line or other lines, a straight line which only inter- 
 sects another line or other lines at infinity, an intersection 
 with the earth's surface of an imaginary plane at right-angles 
 to the earth's surface, called a 'parallel of latitude'. 
 
 1561 gemmow lines, or paralleles : R. Recorde, Pathway to Knowledge, 
 p. 96. 1579 put this Ciphre o betw€ene the Paralels, right ouer y« Diuisor : 
 
 DiGGES, Stratiot., p. 8. 1600 This land is situated in the Paralele oiRome, 
 in 41. degrees and 2. terces: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. III. p. 300. 
 
 II. sb.: 2. continuous conformity or resemblance, general 
 correspondence.. 
 II. sb.: 3. a comparison. 
 
 1667 The parallel holds in the gainlessness, as well as laboriousness of the 
 work: H. More, Decay o/Ciristian Piety. [J.] bef. 1719 A reader can- 
 
 not be more rationally entertained, than by comparing and drawing a parallel 
 between his own private character, and that of other persons: Addison. [J.] 
 
 II. sb.: 4. a counterpart, a thoroughly analogous case. 
 
 1599 Why, this is without parallel, this : B. Jonson, £7/. Man mt of his 
 Hum., iii. I, Wks., p. 46/2 (1860). 1660 EDiVAKD the CONFESSOR, | 
 Was both Your Parallel and Predecessor : Filler, Paneg., p. 11. 
 
 II. sb.: 5. Fortif. a wide trench parallel to a face of a 
 besieged fortification, for the protection of the besiegers. 
 
 1591 And the little wall which is before the same, shall not be vnprofitable, 
 for first it will hide and serue for Paralell to couer the Souldiours, which are 
 behind it, that they cannot be endomaged : Garrard, Art Warre, p. 326. 
 
 parallelepipedon, incorrectly parallelopipedon, sb. : Late 
 Lat. fr. Gk. %apakM\iir'i.trehov : a regular solid bounded by six 
 parallelograms. Anglicised as parallelepiped. 
 
 1570 Make a hollow Parallelipipedon of Copper or Tinnc : with one Ba.se 
 wanting, or open : as in our Cubike Coffen : J. Dee, Pref. Billingsley s Euchd, 
 sig. c iy r<>. 1769 bare rocks. ..cut into vertical parallelopipedons : Ir. Adan- 
 son's Voy. Senegal, &i'c., Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 604 (1814). 
 
 parallelogram {--±- z), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. paralUlo- 
 gramme : a four-sided rectilinear figure of which the opposite 
 sides are parallel ; also, an old name for the pantograph (see 
 quot. 1668). 
 
 1570 Lynes, Angles, Triangles, Parallels, Squares, and Parallelogrammes: 
 BlLLri<GSLEY, Euclid, fol. I r». 1603 Holland Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1103 
 
 1611 Paralelograntme. A Paralelogramme, or long Sqtiare : Cotgr. 1668 
 showing me the use of the parallelogram, by which he drew m a quarter of a 
 hour before me, in little .from a great, a most neat map of England, that is, 
 all the putlines: Pepys, Diary, Dec. 9. [Davies] 
 
 PARAQUITO 
 
 603 
 
 *paralysis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. ffapdXvcris', = ' palsy': loss 
 or enfeeblement of nervous activity in one or more organs ; 
 hence, metaph. cessation or derangement of the regular 
 functions of anything. 
 
 1525 paralisis of the handes ; Tr. Jerome of Brunswick's Surgery, sig. 
 i »"/i. — paralisys in y« foote : ii. 1527 [water of borage flowres] is good 
 against paralvsis: L. Andrew, Tr. Brunswick's Distill., Bk. n. ch. xvii. sig. 
 B ii 7-»/2. 1563 thys Oyle is moste precious in paralices. and spasmus, commynge 
 of colde matter : T. Gale, Antid., fol. ^6r<'. 1699 Ag3Lynit the Paralisis, 
 
 or lamnes, & extensione of the Synnues : A. M., Tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke, 
 p. 207/2. 1863 a stockbroker suffering under general paralysis and a rooted 
 
 idea that all the specie in the Bank of England "as his: C. Reade, Hard Cash, 
 Vol. II. p 114. *1878 epilepsy, diabetes, paralysis: Lloyd's Wkly., May ig, 
 
 p. 8/6. [St.] 
 
 paramatta, sb. : fr. native Australian place-name Para- 
 mafta : a fine dress-fabric of merino weft on a cotton warp. 
 
 1857 weavers of fine bombazines, alapines, and paramattas: J. James, 
 Worsted Manuf., p. 483. 
 
 paramento, sb. : Sp. : an ornament, a decoration, a robe of 
 state. Cf. Mid. Eng. parament. 
 
 bef. 1626 there were cloaks, gowns, cassocks, | And other paramentos : 
 Fletcher, Love's Pilgrimage, i. i. [C] 
 
 *parainour {±^±), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. par a7nour, = ' y/ith 
 love' : a lover (of either sex, in either good or bad sense). In 
 Mid. Eng. also, = 'gallantry', and as adv., 'in love', 'as a 
 lover ' The word has never been fully naturalised. 
 
 abt. 1386 My fourthe husbonde was a revellour, | This is to sayn, he had a 
 paramour: Chaucer, C. T., ]Vif of Bathes Prol., 60-^6. abt. 1400 he hathe 
 as many Paramours, as hym lykethe : Tr. Maundevile's Voyage, ch. v. p. 39 
 (1839). 1528 Common paramoure of baudry : W. Roy & Jer. Barlowe, 
 
 Rede me, &^c., p. 107 (1871). 1532 divers of them hadd theire paramors 
 
 sitting with theim in a draye: Elyot, Let., in Governour, Vol, 1. p. Ixxviii. 
 (Croft, 1880). 1679 Every wanton and his Paramour: GossON, Schoole of 
 
 Ab., Ep. Ded., p. 35 (Arber). bef. 1690 Such .spirits as can lively resemble 
 
 Alexander and his paramour shall appear before your grace : Marlowe, Faustus, 
 Wks., p. 95/1 (1858). 1696 Then gentle Grenvile, Thetis parramoure...Set 
 
 sailes to wind: G. Markham, Trag. SirR. Grenvile, p. 57(1871). 1658 The 
 souls of Penelope's Paramours : Sir Th. Brown, Hydriotaph., p. 62. 1771 
 
 But ray aunt and her paramour [in a good sense] took the pas: Smoll£tt, 
 Humph. CI., ii. 199. [Davies] 
 
 paranomasia. See paronomasia. 
 
 ♦parapet -(-l^Ji), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr., lit. 'guard-breast'; 
 Fortif. a breastwork ; A rchit. a wall or ^aajz'-wall to prevent 
 persons falling over the edge of any elevated structure. 
 
 1690 parapets to hide the musketeers: Marlowe, // Tamburl., iii, 2, Wks., 
 p. 55/2 (1858). 1591 he must beware that in hys parapettes, he make no windows 
 nor loope holes : (>arrard. Art Warre, p. 287. 1596 palisadoes, frontiers, 
 
 parapets: Shaks., I Hen. IV,, ii. 3,55. bef. 1599 He talks of counter-scarfs, 
 
 and casamates, | Of parapets, curtains, and palisadoes: Davies, Epigr., xxiv, in 
 Marlowe's Wks., p. 358/1 (1858). 1645 A little higher is the choir, walled 
 
 parapet-fashion: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. l. p. 213 (1872). 1665 a ditch and 
 
 parapet drawn from one hill to the other so environing her, that to some she 
 seems inaccessible : Sir Th. Herbert, T'raz/., p. 102(1677). 1826 the troops 
 sprang over the dilapidated parapet, and the rampart was their own : Subaltern, 
 ch. 3, p. 60 (1828). 1846 it is well provided with bridges and parapets : Ford, 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 713. 
 
 ♦paraphernalia, sb. pi. : Late Lat. fr. Late Gk. napcKJiepva, 
 = '(chattels) beside (trapa-) the dowry {(pepvov)' : Leg.: the 
 personal property of a married woman over which the law 
 allowed her husband no rights ; miscellaneous articles of 
 equipment or adornment, trappings, insignia. 
 
 1728 the ornaments she herself provided, (particularly in this play) seemed iu 
 all respects l.'^e paraphernalia of a woman of quality : Cibber, Vanbrugh's Prov, 
 Husb., To Reader, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 234 (1776). 1742 But of all but the name 
 and the badges bereft, | Like old women, his paraphernalia are left: W. W. 
 Wilkins' Polit. BaL, Vol. 11. p. 273 (i860). 1771 the paraphernalia of en- 
 
 thusiasm now waning in Italy: HoR. Walpole, Vertue's Anecd. Painting, 
 Vol. IV. p. ix. 1811 For the benefit of the air, she was advised to retire into 
 
 the country before she had exhibited half her paraphernalia: L. M. Hawkins, 
 Countess. Vol. I. p. 72 (2nd Ed.), 1818 that's Lord Rosbrin's thespian car,,, 
 
 freighted with theatrical paraphernalia: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol, II. 
 ch, iv, p. 208 (1819), 1840 all the -cvAe. paraphernalia of an assembly: 
 
 Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 79 (1879). 
 
 paraphrasis, sb. . Lat. : a paraphrase. 
 
 1538 These words do let and interrupt the course of the paraphrasis : 
 Cranmer, Remains, 6^0., p. 213 (Parker Soc, 1846). 1549 pd for the vone 
 
 halff of a boke calleyd the parafrasys of Eraysmous xyjd. : Glasscock's Records 
 of St. Michaels, p. 51 (1882). bef, 1568 Paraphrasis is, to take some elo- 
 
 quent Oration, or some notable common place -in Latin, and expresse it with 
 other wordes: Ascham, Scholemaster, p. 151 (1884). 
 
 [The Eng. paraphrase is probably directly fr. Erasmus' 
 Latin Paraphrasis, which is rendered Paraphrase by N. 
 Udall (1548), M. Coverdale (1549).] 
 
 paracLUito, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. periquito : a parrakeet. See 
 perroquet. 
 
 1596 Come, come, you paraquito, answer me: Shaks,, / Hen. IV., ii, 
 3, 88. 1600 pages, munkeys, and parachitos: B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., 
 
 76 2 
 
6o4 
 
 PARASANG 
 
 iv. 2, Wks., p. 221(1616). 1600 a sort of Prt7'«5'w/^oj, no bigger then wrennes: 
 R. Hakluyt, J^oyag-eSiVol. rii. p. 650. 1622 i parrakita: R. Cocks, Diary, 
 
 Vol. I. p. 156(1883). 1623 little dogs, Monkeys, and paraquittos: Massinger, 
 Ditke Milan, iii. i, Wks., p. 59/1 (1839). 1630 dainty dun Popingay greene 
 
 Parrots, and Parakitoes: John Taylor, Wks., sig. H 5 7-f/2. 1633 will her 
 
 honour please | To accept this monkey, dog, or paroqueto : Massinger, Ne'w 
 Way to Pay, iv. 3, Wks., p. 310/2 (1839). 1657 Monkies and paraquitoes : 
 
 Ford, Sun's DarL, i. i, Wks., p. 170/1 (1839). 
 
 *parasang: Eng. fr. Gk. See farsang. 
 
 parasceve, sb. : Eng. fr. Gk. Trapao-Kevrjj cf. Fr. parascetfe 
 (Cotgr.): the Preparation, i.e, the day before the Jewish 
 sabbath. 
 
 1548 The same Lord finished y^ redemption of y® world on the sixth dale, 
 (which is ye parasceue daie,) & rested in the graue: Udall, Luke, xxiii. [R.] 
 1582^ Againe '\{ Hosamia, Raca, Belial, and such like be yet untranslated in the 
 English Bibles, why may we not say Corbana and Parasceve\ N. T. (Rhem.), 
 Pref., sig. c 3 y". — And the next day which is after the Parasceve; ib.. Mat., 
 xxvii. 62. 1648 The Parasceve, or Preparation: Herrick, Title. 
 
 paraselene, pi. paraselenae, sb. : Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. Trapa-, 
 = 'beside', and o-eX7ji'7;. = 'the moon': a mock moon, seen 
 on a lunar halo. See parhelion. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1835 a large and beautiful halo round the moon, with 
 four paraselena2; Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. xxxvi. p. 501. 1853 Abeautiful 
 paraselene yesterday : E. K. Kane, i.y^ Grimiell Exped., ch. xxxi. p. 268. — par- 
 helia, anthelia, and paraselenae: ib., ch. xxxv. p, 312. 
 
 ■^parasite {J-—Il\ sb. : Eng. fr. Yr. parasite. 
 
 1. one who gets his food at the table of the wealthy, 
 earning it by flattery and buffoonery (the sense of the original 
 Gk.) ; hence, generally, a hanger-on, a flatterer. 
 
 1548 For the deuill himself, to set farther diuision betwene the Englyshe 
 and Frenche nacion did apparel certayne catche poules and parasites : Hall, 
 Hen. VI., an. 12. [R.] 1577 Where Parasites, the fattest crummes doo 
 
 catch: G. Gaskoignk, Life, p. 24(1868). 1589 a Pray ! Vnto his Paresites: 
 
 W. Warner, Albion's Enzland, Bk. v. ch. xxviii. p. 126. 1591 the rich fee, 
 
 which Poets wont divide,] Now Parasites and Sycophants doo share: Spens., 
 CoTftpl., Teares of Muses, 472. 1619 perhaps thy state hath many Hangers 
 
 on, Trencher- flies, Parasites tied by the Teeth: Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. 
 xlvii. p. 443. 1665 he [Alexander] was saluted with the affected title of 
 
 yupiters Son, as the Parasites interpreted the equivocal Greek word wherewith 
 the Oracle entertained him: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav.^ p. 247(1677). 1678 
 
 It grieves me to consider 'mongst what Parasites | And trencher Friends your 
 wealth has been divided : Shadwell, Timon, iii. p. 36. 1689 The buffoons, 
 parasites, pimps, and concubines... supplanted him at Court: Evelyn, Corresp., 
 Vol. III. p. 302 (1872). 
 
 2. an animal which lives at the expense of another 
 animal, a plant which lives at the expense of another plant 
 or animal ; also, a living organism which makes its abode 
 harmlessly within or upon another living organism. 
 
 1797 Parasites ox Parasitical Plants: Encyc. Brit. 
 
 *parasol (-i — -L\ sb. : Eng.fr. Fr. parasol, or Sp. parasol: 
 a small umbrella {q. v.), a sunshade. 
 
 1665 the figure of [a] great Man over whose head one Officer holds a Parasol : 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 144 (1677). 1811 Over him, and the princes of 
 
 his numerous family, Medallas, or large parasols were borne: Niebuhr's Trav, 
 Arab., ch. li. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 6g. 1827 My parasol is blue with a 
 
 white edge, that will direct your attention : Ajiecd. oy Impudence, p. 170. 1864 
 
 a parasol attached to her whip: G. A. Sala, Quite Alofie, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 2. 
 *1876 Echo, Aug. 30, Article o?t Faskio?is. [St.] 
 
 parataxis, sb. : Gk. Trapara^i? : a placing side by side (of 
 clauses), the arrangement of clauses one after another with- 
 out any explicit grammatical coordination or subordination. 
 
 1889 a good instance of primitive parataxis, two clauses being merely set 
 side by side: W. Leaf, Iliad, p. 414. 
 
 parator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. pardre, — 'to 
 prepare' ■ an apparitor {q. v.). 
 
 1630 Thus doth he scape the parator and proctor: John Taylor, Wks. 
 [Nares] 1688 You shall be summon'd by a host of Parators; you shall be 
 
 sentenc'd in the spiritual court: Dryden, Span. Friar, iv. [R.] 
 
 *parbleu !, interj. : Fr. , for pardieu, = * by God ' : heavens ! . 
 
 parbutty, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Telugu^^rrt/<2//z, = * employ- 
 ment^: a writer to the patel {q. v.) of an Indian village in 
 the Madras Presidency. 
 
 1803 Neither has any one a right to compel any of the inhabitants, much less 
 the particular servants of the government, and the principal servants in their 
 villages, to attend him about the country, as the soubahdar obliged the parbutty 
 and pateel to do, running before his horse: Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 323 
 (1844). 
 
 *parc aux cerfs, phr. : Fr. : a deer-park. 
 
 1794 Domest. Anecd. of French Nat., p._ 372. 1882 It seemed the /arc 
 
 aux cerfs of some great nobleman or millionaire: R. L. Stevenson, New Arab. 
 Nts., Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 120. 
 
 PARENTHESIS 
 
 Parcae : Lat. : name of the Fates of Roman mythology, 
 identified with the Gk. Molpm. Is the form parens (1592) 
 confused with par cas ? See Atropos, Clotho, Lachesis. 
 
 1591 Untoward twins that temper human fate | Who from your distaff draw 
 the life of man, [ Parcae, impartial to the highest state, | Too soon you cut... : 
 Greene, /l/rtzV^«'^ /?r^a7K, Wks. , p. 27^7 /a (1861). 1692 Bloodie parcas 
 
 \sic] what meanest thou to sheare | Hts vitall twine so woorthie longer life: 
 W. Wyrley, Arjnorie, p. 60. 1602 that notifieth a man to be predestinate, 
 
 or a reprobate: before the end of h"is life approue it: and that the Paras haue 
 cut the twist in two : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &' State, p. 218. 1603 
 What is the reason, that in this temple there be no more but two images of two 
 destinies or fatall sisters, named FarccE, whereas in all places els there be three 
 of them ? Holland, Tr. Flut. Mor. , p. 1354. 1603 Making a Hue man like 
 
 a liue-Iess carcass, I Saue that again he scapeth from the Parcas [Eng. pi. of 
 *Farca\: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Furies, p. 276(1608). 1616 the 
 
 Parcts: B. JoNSON, Epigr., 120, Wks., p. 809(1616). 
 
 parcallas : Anglo-Ind. See percallas. 
 
 parchesi: Anglo-Ind. See pachisi. 
 
 parcity (^ — —), sb.: Eng. fr. Old '?r. pardU: sparseness, 
 sparingness. 
 
 1609 I haue but only drawen into our moder tunge, in rude langage the 
 sentences of the verses as nere as the parcyte of my wyt wyl suffer me : Barclay, 
 Ship of Fools, Arg., Vol. I. p. 17 (1874). 
 
 pardah: Anglo-Ind. See purdah. 
 
 pardau, pardaw, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Port, pardao: a 
 xerafln {q. v.) of Goa ; also a gold money of account in Goa, 
 worth one-fifth more. See tanga. 
 
 1698 Every Quintall standeth them in twelve Pardawes, Xeraflfins, and foure 
 Tangoes. Everie Quintall is 128. pounds, and every Pardawe three Testones 
 or thirtie Stivers heavie money: Tr. f. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. il 
 p. 222 (1885). 1699 The pardao is 5 larines of Balsara : R. Hakluyt, 
 
 Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 273. 1626 Foure Masses makes a Perdaw. Foure 
 
 Ferdawes makes a Tayel: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 123. 1662 
 
 Five Tangkes make a Serafin of Silver, which, according to the Kings Com- 
 mand, is set at three hundred Reis, and six Tangkes make a Pardai: J. Davies, 
 Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. n. p. 86 (1669). 1666 a Pardom four Shilhngs: Sir 
 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 45 (1677). 1700 and laid a certain piece of Money, 
 
 call'd a Perdau, upon the Dead Body: S. L., Tr. Schewitzers Voy, E. Indies, 
 ch. iii. p. 257. 
 
 *pardessus, sb. : Fr. : an overcoat. 
 
 1860 Fardesstis of pink glaci silk, trimmed with three frillings of the same : 
 Harper^ s Mag., Vol. 11. p. 575. 
 
 pardi, interj. : Fr., for Fr. pardieu. Anglicised in i6 c. as 
 pardie, perdie., pardy, perdy. 
 
 bef 1863 not their deeds of arms alone, pardi, but their coats of arms too: 
 Thackeray, Sec. Fun. of Napoleon, p, 338 (1879). 
 
 pardieu!, interj.: Fr., 'by God': heavens!. 
 
 1877 Pardieu, Monsieur, who cares for the man she marries now-a-days? 
 Rita, Vivienne, Bk. lil. ch. ii. 
 
 ♦parenthesis, pi. parentheses, sb. : Gk. n-apeK5e(7tr,='a 
 putting in beside'. 
 
 I. a grammatically independent addition inserted in a 
 sentence. 
 
 1569 The duke somewhat marueylyng at his sodaine pauses, as thoughe 
 they were but parentheses : Grafton, Chron., Rich. III., an. 2. [R.] 1680 
 he. ..desired few parentheses or digressions or gloses: J. Lyly, Euphues &= his 
 Engl. , p. 270 (1868), 1584 touching which (by the waie of a parenthesis) I 
 
 haue inferred Marbodeus his verses: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. xin. ch. viii. 
 p. 300. 1602 also for that I haue many parenthesis [? -is, for Gk. pi. -e«], 
 
 whereof two reasons may be giuen : one for that the sentences, being often times 
 very long, are thereby made more intelligible, and the sense easier to conceiue 
 aright : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &= State, p. 360. — so many the 
 more parentheses: ib., p. 361. 1625 parenthesis, similes, examples, and 
 
 other parts, of Rhetorical flourishes: Howell, Epist. Ho- El., Vol. I. § i. No. i. 
 p. I (1678). 1641 after a kind of parenthesis concerning Hymenseus, he re- 
 
 turns to his command: Milton, Ch. Govt., Bk. i. ch. ii. Wks., Vol. I. p. 86 
 (1806). 1664 Scarce any one Book that is all a Parenthesis that may be left 
 
 out, and the Reader never the lesse knowing: R. Whitlock, Zooiomia, p. 260. 
 1666—6 by the rules of the best rhetoric the greatest affair is put into a 
 parenthesis: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. lii. p. 70(1872). bef. 1670 no man 
 
 could deliver a Tale more smoothly, or wrinkle it less with digressions, or 
 Parentheses: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 23, p. 17 (1693). 1710 and, 
 after a parenthesis of about a dozen leaves, returns again to his story : Addison, 
 Wks., Vol. IV. p. 382 (1856). bef. 1733 never mentioned BothweU Business 
 
 "fnfh I ' ^ way of Parenthesis: R. North, Examen, I. ii. 105, p. 88 (1740). 
 1762 they are nothing but parentheses: Sterne, Trist. Shand., vi. xl. Wks., 
 p. 287 (1839). 
 
 I a. Rhet. the figure which consists of the insertion in a 
 sentence of a grammatically independent addition. 
 
 1589 Your first figure of toUerable disorder is [Parenthesis^ or by an English 
 name the [I'lsertour]: Puttenham, E?ig. Foes., III. xii[i]. p. 180(1869). 
 
 I b. metaph. an episode in a career, out of the general 
 course of the same ; an action performed by the way. 
 
 1599 I ne're knew tabacco taken as a parenthesis, before: B. Jonson, Ev. 
 Man out of his Hum., iii. 9, Wks., p. 135 (1616), 1675 the time abated 
 
 when the Fublick Service call'd you to another part of the World, which...I 
 
PARERGON 
 
 might (if I durst presume upon the Expression) call the Parenthesis of niy Life : 
 DRYDEN.-S-w^^A-ee/i^r, Ep. Ded.,Wks., Vol. II. p. 107(1701). 1821 a 
 
 parenthesis between years of a gloomier character: Confess, of an Ens. Otium- 
 i,ater, Pt. 11. p. 128 (1823). i- r 
 
 2. the upright curved characters— the first, (, convex 
 towards the beginning of a hne; the other, ), convex towards 
 the end of a line— used in printing and writing to mark off a 
 parenthesis (1) ; also, the characters, [, ], similarly used, 
 technically called 'brackets' or 'crotchets'. 
 
 1608 doost see Vulcan with the horning parenthesis in his fore-head: J. Day, 
 Laiv-Trickes, sig. E i r*'. 
 
 parergon,//. parerga, sb. : Gk. napepyov : a by-work, some- 
 thing done incidentally as subsidiary to a comparatively im- 
 portant work. 
 
 abt. 1618 and for that the Subject, to the Purpose whereof I bring this 
 tumultuary Catalogue, and private free Opinion upon it, is rather Parergon, then 
 the thing it self I write of: E. Bolton, Hypercritica (1721), in Haslewood's 
 Eng. Poets &> Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 251 (1815). 1632 The wearing the callot, 
 
 the politic hood, | And twenty other parerga, on the bye, | You seculars under- 
 stand not: B. JoNSON, Magn. Lady, i. Wks., p. 442/2 (i860). 1640 This 
 is the parergon of each noble lire | Of neighbour worlds to be the nightly starre: 
 H. Moke, /«;?«. ^fT/rfi., 25, p. 197 (1647). 1696 Let it be a n-apEpyoi/, 
 something that you mind on the by: D. Clakkson, Pract. IVks., Nichol's Ed., 
 Vol. 11. p. 438 (1865). 1884 The College [S. Peter's] has also encouraged 
 studies which until recently were at Cambridge classed as polite parerga : Sat. 
 Rev., Vol. 58, p. 779/2. 1886 Demos, Vol. 11. p. 265. 
 
 parfait amour, phr.: Fr., 'perfect love': name of a 
 liqueur. 
 
 1818 A neat glass oi par/ait-amo-ur, which one sips | Just as if bottled velvet 
 tipp'd over one's lips ! T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 25. 1844 adulterated 
 
 liquors of a rose and green colour, known by the name of parfait amottr and 
 consolation : Mysteries 0/ Paris, Pt. i. ch. ii. p. g. 
 
 pargo: Sp. See porgo. 
 
 ♦parhelion, pi. parhelia, Gk. naprjki.ov; parhelius, //. 
 parhelii. Late Lat. fr. Gk. wapij'Kios: si.: 'a by-sun', a mock 
 sun, seen on a solar halo. Anglicised SLSparelle. 
 
 [1640 or glistring Parelies or other meteors : H. More, Pjryc^., I. iii. 25, p. 101 
 (1647).] 1647 as the understanding is joined to the fancy, which makes 
 
 parhelii, and resemblances, and shadows of those thoughts the mind secretly 
 conceives and forms : Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, 
 Vol. HI. p. 277 (1861). bef 1670 Mercy, as I may say, is the Parelius that 
 
 shines out of the Light of Sanctity; J. Hacket, Abp. Williatns, Pt. II. 40, p. 37 
 (1653). 1723 Phil. Trans., Vol. xxxi. No. 369, p. 211. 1780 par- 
 
 helions...that appear sometimes from one to nine in number: Tr. Von Trail's 
 Lett, on Iceland, p. 55 (2nd Ed.). 1853 Presently three suns came to greet 
 
 us — strange Arctic parhelia: E. K. Kane, 1st Grinnell Exped., ch. xxxiv. 
 p. 298. 
 
 *pari passu, phr. : Lat. : at equal pace, in an equal degree, 
 in due proportion. 
 
 1667 they think it convenient to proceed with yow both for a while pari 
 passu: Sir N. 'Throkmorton, Let., in Robertson's Hist. Scot., Vol. 11. App., 
 p. 352 (1824). 1628 the order of the House, which enjoined them they should 
 proceed with the supply, and the redress of grievances pari passu: In Court (Sj^ 
 Times ofChas. I., Vol. I. p. 341 (1848). 1682 y" Dutch would gospari passu 
 with us in ail things: .S'rtZ'zV^ Co^r^jr/., p. 203 (Camd. Soc, 1858). 1813 I 
 
 thought it as well that the whole subject should proceed pari passu: Wellington, 
 Disp., Vol. X. p. 216 (1838). 1836 the temporal and spiritual interests of the 
 
 Church do not necessarily advance pari passu: Edin. Rev., Vol. 60, p. 4^3. 
 1843 It is hardly necessary again to repeat, that, as in every other deductive 
 .science, verification d posteriori mn^t proceed pari passu with deduction a priori: 
 J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol. 11. p. 451 (1836). 1861 I no sooner arrive 
 
 at the London "ravern, pari passu with the old gentleman with the gills and the 
 white neck -cloth, than I feel myself delivered over to the thraldom of waiterdom : 
 G. A. Sala, Tiuice Round the Clock, p. 240. 1879 I must treat throughout 
 
 of construction and of its decora'aon, pari passu: G. G. Scott, Roy. Acad. Led., 
 Vol. II. p. 292. 
 
 *pariah, Ji5. : Anglo-Ind. fr. 1z.mA patai-yan,-^\. pa-cai-yar, 
 = 'a drummer', 'a member of a certain caste'. 
 
 1. a member of a low caste of Hindoos in S. India ; hence, 
 a person of low caste, a low-bred creature. Also, attrib. as 
 pariah arrack, deleterious native spirit; pariah dog, the 
 common yellow scavenger cur of the East. 
 
 1797 Parias : Encyc. Brit. 1799 a man employed by him was found 
 
 making pariah arrack in the lines: 'Wellington, Suppl. Desp.,yo\. 1. p. 173 
 (1858). 1800 Last night and early this morning parties of Pariah people and 
 
 cook boys went about the streets armed with clubs : — Disp., Vol. i. p. 76 (1844). 
 1834 The Pariah threaten me ! Baboo, Vol. I. ch. xviii. p. 319. 1872 the 
 
 jackal and ravenous pariah dog: Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. u. p. 34. 
 
 2. an outcast, an object of loathing or contempt. 
 
 1883 For the first of those two pariahs of poetry [the raven and the owl] 
 Mr. Robinson professes an unbounded admiration: Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 497. 
 
 Parian, pertaining to Paros, Gk. Hapoj (one of the Cy- 
 clades), famed for a white marble much used by the Ancients 
 for sculpture ; hetice, name of a fine variety of porcelam 
 which resembles white marble. 
 
 bef. 1744 charm'd me more, with native moss o'ergrown, | Than Phrygian 
 marble, or the Parian stone : Pope, Sappho to Phaon, 166. 
 
 PAROLE 
 
 60s 
 
 parias, sb. : Sp. : tribute paid by a subject king or chief to 
 the paramount sovereign. 
 
 1689 hee is sabiect vnto the king of China, and dooth pay him tribute and 
 parias: R. Parke, Tr. Mendozds Hist. Chin., Vol. ii. p. 303 (1854). 
 
 parisia. See parrhesia. 
 
 parison, pi. parisa, sb. : Gk. napta-ov, neut. of ndpLo-os, = " al- 
 most equal': J^Aet.: a clause exactly balancing another 
 clause. 
 
 1589 Parison, or the Figure of euen: Putthnham, Eng. Poes., iri. xix. 
 p. 222 (1869). 1603 rhetoricall tropes and figures ; to wit, his aniiiketa, 
 
 consisting of contraries, his parisa, standing upon equall weight and measure of 
 syllables, his ho?nooptata, precisely observing the like termination : Holland, 
 Ti.Plut. Mor., p. 988. 
 
 paritor {± — z^^sb.\ Eng. fr. Late hsiX.. pari tor, noun of 
 agent to 'LdX. pdrere, = ^\.o obey^ an apparitor ($^.7/.). 
 
 1698 Birro, a serieant, a catchpole, a paritor: Florio. 1825 he was 
 
 met by a Paritor, or Summoner of the Ecclesiastical Court : Scott, Betrothed, 
 ch. xvii. p. 170. 
 
 parmacet(t)y, parmacit(t)y : Eng. fr. Late Lat. See 
 spermaceti. 
 parmanent: Eng. fr. Fr. See permanent. 
 
 Parmesan {il — z.\ sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. Parmesan, — '^^^x- 
 taining to Parma' (a city of N. Italy). 
 
 1. cheese made in the duchy of Parma. Also, attrib. 
 
 1603 and the Count D'Aremberg, [gave him] a Parmesan cheese : Dudley 
 Carleton, in Court dn Times of Jos. /., Vol. i. p. 25 (1848). 1617 par- 
 
 mesan the pound ten or twelue sols: F. Moryson, I tin., Pt. i. p. 70. 1625 
 
 So that the Sultanas, and all great Personages eate none [cbeesej but Parmezan, 
 of which the Bailo of Ve^iice doth alwayes furnish them: Purchas, Pilgrims^ 
 Vol. II, Bk. ix. p. 1600. 1630 Mackroones, Parmisants, lellyes and Kick- 
 
 shawes, with baked Swannes : John Taylor, Wks., sig. Bbb i z/^/i. 1663 
 
 Trice is discovered playing at Tables by himself, with Spectacles on, a Bottle, and 
 Parmezan by him : Dryden, Wild Gallant, i. Wks. , Vol. i. p. 37 (1701). 1670 
 I have seen Cheeses of an excessive greatness, and of a Parmesan goodness : 
 R. Lassels, Voy. ItaL, Pt. i. p. 3 (1698). bef. 1733 s. Pannesan Cheese; 
 
 R. North, Examen, in. vi. 79, p. 481 (1740). 1769 covered it over with 
 
 some good old Cheshire cheese instead of Parmesan ; W. Vekral, Cookery, 
 Pref., p. xxi. 
 
 2. an Italian fashion of drinking. 
 
 1609 The Switzer's stoop of Rhenish, the Italian's Parmisant, the English- 
 man's healths, &c. : Dekker, Guts Hornbk., Proem, p. 27. [C] 
 
 *Parnassus: Lat. fr. Gk. napi^ao-o-os : the mountain of 
 poetry, sacred to Apollo and Bacchus, above Delphi in 
 Greece. 
 
 abt. 1386 I sleepe neuere on the Mount of Pernaso | Ne lerned Marcus 
 Tullius Scithero: Chaucer, C. T., Prol. Frankliii*s Tale, 11033. 1557 With 
 ioyes at hert, in this pemasse I bode : Tottel's Misc., p. 116 (1870). 1630 The 
 Muses might in Parnass hill haue staid: John Taylor, Wks., sig. K vi z'"/!. 
 1647 with a load of care | Men cannot climb Parnassus cliffe : Fanshawe, Tr. 
 Pastor Fido, v. i, p. 172. 1704 how the height of that part of Parnassus 
 
 quite spoiled the prospect of theirs, especially towards the East: Swift, Battle 
 Bks., Wks., p. loo/i (1869). bef. 1733 The Musicians,. ..as if they had been 
 
 lately retired to Parrmssus, and come back inclined to Poetry : R. North, 
 Examen, ill. viii. 44, p, 616 (1740). bef. 1739 All Bedlam, or Parnassus: 
 
 Pope, ProL to Satires, 4, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 10 (1757). 1777 our Parnassus is 
 grown so barren, -that it produces nothing, either good or bad: Lord Chester- 
 field, Lett. (Tr. fr. Fr.), Bk. i. No. xcii. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 268 (1777). 
 1781 the out -pensioners of Parnassus; Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 511 
 (1858). 
 
 paro(e). See proa. 
 
 parodos, sb.\ Gk. 7rapo5off, = * entrance': the first choral 
 ode of a Greek drama, sung on the first entrance of the 
 chorus. Rarely Anglicised or Gallicised z.%parode. 
 
 1889 Sophocles, when charged with senility, read to the judges the immortal 
 /<zr<3i^£7j beginning EutTrn-ou, ^eVe, TatrSe xisipa.%\ Athenauw, Dec. 28, p. 884/1. 
 
 *parole {— 1l), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. parole : word. 
 
 1. a word, a speech, utterance. 
 
 1474 Caxton, CAesse, fol. 8 ro. 1649 If his great Seal without the 
 
 Parlament were not sufficient to create Lords, his Parole must needs be farr more 
 unable to create learned and religious men : Milton, Eikon., xv. [C] bef. 
 
 1733 Amongst Gamesters, Losses, upon Parole of Honour, found afterwards to 
 be Cheats, are Nullities: R. North, Examen, iii. vi. 85, p. 486 (1740). 
 
 2. word of honor, solemn promise ; esp. a solemn promise 
 made by a prisoner of war that if allowed partial or complete 
 liberty on certain conditions he will respect the said con- 
 ditions. 
 
 1663 Both Dogs and Bear, upon their parol, | Whom I took pris'ners in this 
 quarrel: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant. iii. p. 231. 1665 the Tartar 
 
 fiving his parol to be a true Prisoner had what liberty he pleased : Sir Th. 
 [erbert, Trav., p. 281 (1677). 1670 yet there is such a charm in a 
 
 Governors Parole, that we thought our selves as well armed with it, as if we had 
 been shot-free: R. Lassels, Voy. ItaL, Pt. i. p, 71 (1698). 1679 And when 
 
 they pawn and damn their Souls | They are but Pris'ners on Parols: S. Butler, 
 
6o6 
 
 PAROLE D'HONNEUR 
 
 Hndibras, Pt. in. Cant. i. p. 12. 1686 they gave them forty eight hours to 
 
 quit Paris and then left them on their Parole : Acct. Persec. 0/ Protest, m France, 
 p. 26. 1746 they could not give their parole that the town should not be 
 
 taken; Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 4 (1857)- 1803 I have no ob- 
 
 jection to Capt. Parmentier residing at Bombay on his parole, if the Hon. the 
 Governor thinks proper to permit him so to do : Wellington, Disp., Vol. 11. 
 p. 891 (1644). 1807 very rightly set thera down as harmless Lunatics, suffered 
 to walk out on their parole: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. 11. p. 181 (5th Ed.). 
 1845 Can it be wondered under such circumstances that the Duke could place 
 no confidence in the parole of any French officer : Ford, Handbk, Spain, Pt. 11. 
 p. 589. 1882 Should you be prevented by any chance from returning this 
 
 day, I am free from my parole: J. H. Shorthouse, John Jnglesani, Vol. il 
 ch. vii. p. 179. 
 
 3. Mil. a pass-word given out daily to officers of the 
 guard, or to officers who visit the guard. 
 
 1781 Classical quotation is the parole of literary men all over the world : 
 Johnson, in Boswell's Life. [C] 
 
 4. Leg. word of mouth, oral utterance. Also, attrib. and 
 in combin. 
 
 bef. 1693 mark the words, — 'tis a lease-parol to have and to hold : Greene, 
 Looking Glasse, Wks., p. 134/1 (1861). 1646 parol engagements: Howell, 
 
 Lewis XI IL, p. 63. bef. 1733 vouching that Fact by his own pure Parole : 
 
 R. North, Exavien,'\. i. 26, p. 28 (1740). 1776 The books must be pro- 
 
 duced, as we cannot receive parole evidence of their contents : Trial of Nundo- 
 coniar, i6ji. 
 
 *parole d'honneur, /^r. : Fr. : word of honor. 
 
 1837 He affirmed parole d'honneur that his father had crossed the Maine a 
 dozen times: J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 132. 1848 Look, Madame 
 
 Crawley, you were always bon enfant, and I have^ an interest in you, parole 
 d' kojmeur : Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xxix. p. 330 (1879). 1865 
 
 Go there and you'll see her. Do, Strathmore ; parole d'honneur she is worth the 
 trouble: Ouida, Strathviore, Vol. i. ch. ix. p. 135. 
 
 paroli, sb. : Sp. See quotations. 
 
 1709 The Paroli is a Term explain'd thus, that having won the Couch or 
 first Stake, and having a mind to go on to get a Sept-et-le-va, you crook the 
 Corner of your Card, letting your Mony lie without being paid the valine of it by 
 the Talliere-. CompL Gamester, p. i^g. 1753 ALPIEU, in the game of 
 
 basset, is when a couch or first stake is won by turning up or crooking the corner 
 of the winning card. In this sense, Alpieu amounts to much the same with 
 Paroli; Chambers, CycL, Suppl. 1764 Politics are gone to sleep, like a 
 
 paroli at pharaoh: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 302 (1857). 
 
 paronomasia, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. Trapovofxaa-la : J^/ie^. : 
 effective juxtaposition of words similar in sound but different 
 in nieaning, a play upon words, a pun. Wrongly written 
 paranoinasia^ and' Anglicised 2l% pa7'07iomasy ^ paranomasie. 
 
 1580 / love, a prety Epanorthosis in these two verses ; and withall a Paro- 
 nomasia or playing with the word, where he sayth / love thilke lasse alas, &c. : 
 E.KiRKE, in^/^7^^. Shep. Ca^., Jan., Glosse,Wks.,p. 447/2(1883). 1601 A kind 
 oi Parafi07nasie or Agnomination'. B. JoNSON, Poetast., iii. i, Wks., p. 296 
 (1616). 1667 the gingle of a more poor Pflri««£7w?rtjz'a: Dryden, ^?£?;. 
 
 Mirab., sig. A 7 z/". bef. 1673 which latter is by an ^^%?tXiX. paranomasia 
 
 joined with it: J. Caryl, in C. H. Spurgeon's Treas. David, Vol. vii. p, 125 
 (1885). 1711 he told me that he [Mr. Swan, the famous Punnster] generally 
 
 talked in the Paronomasia, that he sometimes gave into the Plod, but that in 
 his humble Opinion he shined most in the Antanaclasis: Spectator, No. 61, 
 May 10, p. loo/i (Morley), 1727 The Paranomasia, or Pun, where a Word, 
 like the tongue of a jackdaw, speaks twice as much by being split: Pope, Art of 
 Sinki?ig, ch. x. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 192 (1757). 1791 No divine made a freer 
 
 use of the paranomasia than Dan. Featley: Gent. Mag., p. 26/2. 
 
 paroqueto. See paractuito. 
 
 paroxysm {± — ±\ Eng. fr. Yx.paroxysnie\ paroxysmos, 
 Gk. 7rapo|^vo-/xos, = 'irritation', 'an acute access of disease': 
 sb. : an acute attack of any disease; any sudden and violent 
 affection, a convulsion ; also, wetaph. 
 
 1577 when thei bee in their traunce, or paroxismos the smoke of it maketh 
 theim to awake: Frampton, Joy/iill Neives, fol. 86 r». 1605 1 feare a 
 
 paroxis77ie : B. Jonson, Volp., iii. 5, Wks., p. 485 (1616). 1655 In the very 
 
 midst of the paroxisme between Hooker and Travers, the latter still bare (and 
 none can challenge the other to the contrary) a reverend esteem of his adversary : 
 Fuller, Ck. Hist., ix. vii. 59. [Davies] 1684 those strange paroxys?nes 
 
 wherewith she was at times surprized : I. Mather, Ronark. Provid., p. 141 
 
 (1856), 
 
 parpetuano : Eng. fr. It. See perpetuana. 
 
 *par(iuet, sb. : Fr., 'an inclosure', 'an inclosed space', 'a 
 wooden flooring'. 
 
 1. a wooden flooring, a flooring of small pieces of wood 
 arranged in patterns. 
 
 1837 The wooden /arg7eet is met with, in all the better houses: J. F. Cooper, 
 Europe^ Vol. ll. p. 64. , 1886 staring vaguely at the well-laid parquet floor 
 
 between hi.s feet: L. Malet, Coh Enderby's Wife^ BI:. 11. ch. iii. p. 50. 1886 
 a Vienna parquet of slippery perfection : R. Broughton, Dr. Cupid, Vol. in. 
 ch. vii. p. 162. 
 
 2. a portion of the floor of the auditorium of a theatre, 
 next to the orchestra, generally occupied by the stalls. 
 
 1848 the ill-advised sympathy of some persons in the p>arquet : Thackeray, 
 Van. Fair, Vol. II. ch, xxix. p. 326 (1879). 
 
 PARTERRE 
 
 parqueterie, sk: Fr., 'the making of wooden floors': a 
 mosaic of woodwork for house decoration. Anglicised as 
 
 parquetry {iL — —, -qu- as Fr.). 
 
 1884 cool colonnades and balconies, parqueterie floors, and the rest of it : 
 F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 2. 
 
 parra(h) : Turk. See para. 
 
 parrakita. See paraquito. 
 
 parrhesia, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. napprjo-ia : Rhet. : boldness 
 of speech. Anglicised as /arr.^ifjy, 17 c. 
 
 1589 Parisia, or the Licentious; Puttenham, Eng, Foes., in. xix.p. 234 
 (1869). 1883 The witnesses against Mr. Sellar had complete iroppTjo-ia: Sat. 
 Rev., Vol. 56, p. 316/2. 
 
 parricide^ {-L — l.), sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. parricide, fr, Lat. par- 
 riada, = ^3. murderer of father, mother, or near kinsman, or 
 of a chief magistrate, or of a free citizen'. 
 
 1. a murderer of one or both of his parents, or of any 
 near relation. 
 
 1554 They haue a sharpe punishement for the paradices [sic] and mansleers : 
 W. Prat, Africa, sig. G iv r*'. 1600 a parricide and murderer of his owne 
 
 children: Holland, Tr, Livy, Bk. in. p. 121. 1605 B. Jonson, Volp., iv. 
 5, Wks., p. 502 (1616). 1646 the Romans punished Parricides by drowning 
 
 them in a Sack with a Viper : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. in. ch. xvi. 
 p. 113 (1686). 1666 all Persia abominated him as an unnatural parricide : 
 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 262 (1677). 
 
 2. one who murders any person whom he ought to revere. 
 
 1603 Art thou there, Zijnri, cursed Paricide : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, 
 Decay, p. 118 (1608). bef 1658 Bullets thus allied | Fear to commit an Act 
 
 of Paricide; J. Cleveland, Wks.,'n. p. 54(1687). bef. 1670 The one made 
 us a miserable Nation, the other have made us execrable Parricides to God and 
 Man: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. n. 201, p. 217 (1693). 
 
 3. a murderer, an assassin. 
 
 [Frohde connects the first element of Old Lat. pari-clda 
 with Gk. ;rj;oi, = ' kinsfolk', fr. Indo-Eur. /aj(7-.J 
 
 parricide^ (-i — ±), sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. parricide, fr. Lat. par- 
 ricidium : a murder which constitutes the perpetrator a par- 
 ricide^. 
 
 1600 her hand was in this parricide and murder of her owne father ; Hol- 
 land, Tr. Livy, Bk. i. p. 34. 1605 not confessing | Their cruel parricide: 
 Shaks., Macb., iii. i, 32. bef 1627 his cruelties and parricides weighed 
 down his virtues : Bacon, Hen. VII. [L.] 
 
 par roquet: Eng. fr. Fr. See perroquet. 
 
 partage, sb. -. Fr. : share, portion. 
 
 1763 vivacity is by no means the partage of the French : Hor. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. IV. p. 85 (1857). 
 
 ♦parterre, sb. -. Fr. 
 
 I. a flower-garden regularly arranged in beds ; also, 
 metaph. ; a plot of level ground. 
 
 1641 the whole parterre : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 39 (1872). 1675 their 
 By-Walks must be like those in a Labyrinth, which all of 'em lead into the great 
 Parterre: Dryden, Oedipus, Pref , Wks., Vol. n. p. 149 (1701). 1684 More- 
 over it is required for the beauty of an House, that it be seated in the midst of 
 some great Parterre, that it have four great Divans or Ways raised from the 
 ground to the height of a man : Tr. Tavernier^s Trav., Vol. II. p. 79. 1699 
 
 large Parterrs in the middle, and large Fountains of Water, which constantly 
 play: M. Lister, Joum. to Paris, p. 181. 1709 See! that Chamber! are 
 
 you not, as you look around, in a beautiful Parterre 1 Mrs. Manley, New 
 Atal., Vol. II. p. 197 (2nd Ed.). 1712 This is separated from a large Parterre 
 by a low Wall; Spectator, No. 425, July 8, p. 611/2 (Morley). 1742 No 
 
 parterres, no fountains, no statues, embellished this little garden : Fielding, 
 Jos. Andrews, in. iv. Wks., Vol. v. p. 265 (i8o6). bef 1744^ Tir'dof the 
 
 scene Parterres and Fountains yield, | He finds at last, he better likes a Field : 
 Pope, Mor. Ess., iv. 87. 1775 There is a large garden and nevf parterre, 
 
 and we want some treillage if the Irish Exchequer would afford it : HoR. Wal- 
 pole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 212 (1857). 1786 the spacious square resembled an 
 immense parterre, variegated with the most stately tulips of the East : Tr. Beck- 
 ford's Vathek, p. 65 (1883). 1806 The chapel of Our Lady of Waisingham 
 stands in a parterre of flowers; J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. Archil., p. 246- 
 
 1809 gardens with fountains in tbem, grottos, parterres, terrasses, statues : 
 Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. xxxiii. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 117. 
 
 1810 we thought his company more agreeable while he glided through the gay 
 parterre: Edin. Rev., Vol. 15, p. 353. 1816 The principal green-house 
 alone, raised above a sunk parterre below, has a good aspect, from its arcades and 
 a range of marble vases along the front which impart elegance : J. Scott, Visit 
 to Paris, App., p. 287 (2nd Ed.). 1822 If the ground slopes at all, terraces 
 appear one above the other, like stairs, each with \t% parterre of box borders and 
 sand walks, lattice-work, jets d'eau, and statues : L. Simond, Switzerland, 
 Vol. I. p. 5. 1864 Blunt fluttered in and about the parterres of beauty and 
 fashion: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 42. 1874^ The casket 
 was soon open before them, and the various jewels spread out, making a bright 
 parterre on the table: Geo. Eliot, Middlemarch, Bk. i. ch. i. p. 5. 1876 the 
 village stands upon a smzCA parterre' : Cornkill Mag., Sept., p. 318. _ 1883 A 
 fine old iron gate opened upon a broad gravel drive, which made the circuit of a 
 well-kept partei-re, where the flowers grew as they only grow for those who love 
 them dearly ; M. E. Bkaddon, Golden Calf, Vol. I. ch. ni. p. 65. 
 
PARTHENOGENESIS 
 2. the pit of a theatre; the occupants of the pit. 
 
 1753^ The Parterre^ if I mistake not, turned their Backs to the Stage, and 
 blew their Noses : Gray's Inn Journal, Vol. I. p. 263 (1756). 1768 the whole 
 parterre cried out, Place aux dames; Sterne, Seniitncnt. yourn.^ Wks. , p. 416 
 (1839). 1836 she appeared on the stage wearing son ruban tricolor, which so 
 enraged the parterre and some gardes du corps who were present that she was 
 obliged to take it off: H. Gkeville, Diary, p. 69. 
 
 parthenogenesis, sb. : a barbarous coinage fr. Gk. napdevos, 
 = 'a virgin', and y6Vfo-ts, = 'birth' (see genesis): reproduction 
 by a female without sexual intercourse, such as occurs in the 
 case of many insects, some generations of which consist of 
 imperfect individuals. 
 
 Parthian, sd. and adj. : a light-horseman of Parthia (the 
 ancient name for a large district to the south-east of the 
 Caspian Sea); in the style of a Parthian light-horseman, 
 baffling by rapid manoeuvres, aiming darts while in (real or 
 pretended) flight. 
 
 1679 You wound, like Parthians, while you fly, 1 And kill, with a Retreating 
 Eye: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. iii. p. 224. 1712 They kill and Wound like 
 Parthians as they fly : Spectator, No. 437, July 22, p. 628/1 (Morley). 1742 
 
 like the Parthian, wound him as they fly: E. Young, Night Tliougkts, ii. 335 
 (1806). 1848 the same Parthian rapidity: Lord Lytton, Harold, Bk. vil. 
 
 ch. iv. p. 153/1 (3rd_Ed.). _■ 1886 The Crusaders came to see that the best way 
 to meet these Parthian tactics was to play a defensive game : Athenizum, Aug. 21, 
 p. 234/1. 
 
 *parti, sb. : Fr., 'party', 'side', 'match' : a match, a person 
 regarded as a good or bad match. 
 
 1779 She has found 2. parti for herself; a parti with whom she says she shall 
 be very happy: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyu &' Contemporaries, Vol. IV. p. 4 
 (1882). 1814 Miss Milbanke... may prove a considerable/i^ri!;: Byron, in 
 
 Moore's Life, Vol. 111. p. 120 (1832). 1864 a girl in our society accepts the 
 
 best parti which offers itself: Thackeray, Newcotnes, Vol. i. ch. xxx. p. 34s 
 (1879). 1868 a fitting /rtr// for the sweet Clementina : A. Trollope, Three 
 
 Clerks, Vol. II. ch.i.p. 12. 1872 he was looked upon by mothers and guardians 
 as a highly eligible parti whom it was desirable to cultivate : Edw. Braddon, 
 Life in India, ch. vii. p. 280. 
 
 parti per pale, phr. : Anglo- Fr. : Her. : (of a shield) 'di- 
 vided by pale', divided into different colored halves by a 
 vertical line ; hence, metaph. half and half. 
 
 1616 Your partie per pale picture one half drawn | In solemn cypres, the other 
 cob-web-lawne : B. Jonson, Epigr., 73, Wks., p. 788(1616). bef. 1658 his 
 
 Face of Arms is like his Coat, Partie per pale, Souldier and Gentleman much of 
 a Scantling: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 74(1687). bef. 1686 so that, for a short 
 season, there is a divided or alternate empire over his affections; a kind of 
 twilight between good and ill, just government and tyranny, party per pale: 
 Character of an ill Court~Favourite, in Harl. Misc., Vol. 11. p. 59 (i8og). 
 bef. 1733 And oi Partie per pale Businesses, of which, some are Pro and others 
 Con, he cuts and mangles them, to get what is for his Purpose, be it never 
 so little: R. North, Examen, I. i. 7, p. 18 (1740). 1781 a grandee hopping 
 
 with one foot on the haut du pav^, and t'other in the kennel, partie per pale, 
 ermine and mud : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vm. p. 126 (1858). 
 
 *parti pris, sb. : Fr., 'side taken' : bias, prejudice. 
 
 1860 Once a Week, Aug. 18, p. 214/1. 1887 After making allowance 
 
 {o^ parti pris... "Ca^ book is valuable: Athenceum, Feb. 12, p. 222/1. 
 
 partiality {± — ± — z^, sb.: Eng. fr. Yr. partialite: undue 
 favor towards one party or object; a strong inclination 
 towards anything ; faction. 
 
 1488 without favor or parcialite: Plumpton Corresp., p. 58 (Camd. Soc, 
 1839). 1528 Seynge amonge the statesroyall/They were reputed substanciall / 
 With oute eny parcialite: W. Roy & JER. Barlowe, Rede me, &'c., p. 88 (1871). 
 bef. 1548 partialitie of countreys: In Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. III. No. 
 ccciv. p. 117 (1846). 1569 notyng great parcialitie in the Frenche king: 
 
 Grafton, Chron., Hen. III., p. 143. 1577 the people shall be diuided into 
 
 parcialities : Hellowes, Tr. Guevara's Lett., p. 158.^ [C^.] 1579 to ludge 
 
 the game vnto the conqueror without partialitie, and with indifferency : North, 
 Tr. Plutarch, p. 1028 (1612). 1602 my resolution in all truth and 
 
 sinceritie to set downe each occurrent, without respect or partialitie: Lodge, 
 Josephus;-^. 556. 1656 thecontradictory voice of error and unjust partiality: 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 77 (1872). 
 
 partibus: Lat. See in partibus infidelium. 
 *particeps criminis, phr. : Lat. : an accomplice in a (the) 
 crime, participating in a (the) crime. 
 
 1702 if they were particeps criminis, and as well parties, as judges ; John 
 Howe, Wks., p. 87/1 (1834). 1857 he immediately condemned the person to 
 
 whom the letter was written, as though she were necessarily a. particeps criminis: 
 A. Trollope, Barchester Towers, Vol. 11. ch. ix. p. 166. 1879 This long- 
 
 continued silence on their part has made them in truth participes [pi.] crimi- 
 nis: Sir G. Scott, Recollections, ch. ix. p. 360. 
 
 ♦participator {-!-±- -- -), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. parii- 
 cipator, noun of agent to h&l. participare, = '\.o participate': 
 one who participates. 
 
 1872 the conduct of many of the participators in that memorable outbreak 
 was sufficiently enigmatical to inspire reasonable doubt as to the motives that 
 prompted it: Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. vi. p. 218. 
 
 partido, sb. : Sp. : favor, advantage, interest. 
 
 1693—1622 [He said] that our contraries offered us good pertido : R. Haw- 
 kins, Voyage South Sea, § ixi. p. 294 (1878). 
 
 PAS 
 
 607 
 
 partie, sb. : Fr. : match, game. 
 
 1848 Champignac was very fond of ^cart^, and made many >«rWej with the 
 Colonel of evenings : Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xvi. p. 163 (1879). 
 
 *partie carr^e, partie quarr^e, /Ar. : Fr., 'square party': 
 a party consisting of two men and two women ; a party of 
 four persons. 
 
 1742 the old partie quarrSe is complete again : HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. I. p. 179 (1857). 1776 but he shines more in a partie quarree than in a 
 
 large circle, owing to his deafness: In W. Roberts' Mem. Hannah More, Vol. I. 
 p. 44 (1835). 1815 Never was there so complete 2. partie quarree; they 
 
 answer to one another at all points : Edin. Rev., Vol. 24, p. 323. _ 1820 _ We 
 made a partie quarree, consisting of the pasha and his physician, Signore Nicolo 
 and myself, and we dispatched the meal in little less than one hour and a half: 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. xi. p. 287. 1847 To judge from 
 
 the spread On the board, you'd h,ave said | That the partie quarrie had like 
 aldermen fed: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 408 (1865). 
 
 partie chois6e, phr. : Fr. : a select party. 
 
 1780 Have you had any of your charming parties choisies lately...? In 
 W. Roberts' Mem. Hannah More, Vol. i. p. 108 (1835). 
 
 *partisan, partizan {± — ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Yx. partisan : an 
 adherent of a party, a zealous supporter of a party or faction, 
 a person prejudiced by party spirit ; also, attrib. 
 
 1604 These partizans of factions: Daniel, Ctw, fFarj, Bk. n. [R.] 1648 the 
 Partisans of Spain: Moderate Intelligencer, No. 159, p. 1247. bef 1719 Some 
 of these partisans concluded, the government had hired men to be bound and 
 pinnioned: Addison. [J.] 1886 It is difficult to understand how the blindest 
 partisan could believe that this dull pamphlet. ..could be written by the author of 
 the brilliant sarcasms; Athenicum, Sept. 26, p. 393/3. 
 
 partisan, partizan: Eng. fr. Fr. See pertuisane. 
 partout, adv. : Fr. : through everything, everywhere. See 
 passe-partout. 
 
 1837 that was a passport /ar-/<?Mi?; Lady H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. I. ch. i. 
 p. 30 (1845). 
 
 *parturiunt montes, nascetur ridiculus mus, phr. : Lat. : 
 the mountains are in labor, an absurd mouse will be brought 
 forth. Hor., A. P., 139. A free rendering of a Greek 
 proverb cited by Athenaeus, 14, 6, "OSiwi' opos, Zeiis S' f0o- 
 l3cIro, TO 8' ereKev ^Cf, = 'A mountain was in labor, and Zeus 
 was in fright, but it brought forth a mouse'. 
 
 1549 Latimer, 7 Serm. bef. K. Edw. VI., i. p. 31 (1869). 1593 Peele, 
 Edw. I., Wks., p. 378/1 (1861). bef. 1733 after they had such 2. parturiujit 
 
 monies, and made it to be expected, that now the Bottom of the Plot was to come 
 out: R. North, Examen, u. iv. 46, p. 254 (1740). 1883 An undertaking for 
 which parturiunt montes might serve as an appropriate epitaph: Sat. Rev., 
 Vol. 56, p. 365/2. 
 
 ♦parure, sb. : Fr. : attire, dress ; a set of trimmings or em- 
 broideries; a set (of jewels). Early Anglicised as parowre, 
 par{o)ure. 
 
 1874 I want a dress of the colour of a noontide sky. ..furnished with a parure 
 to suit it: Miss R. ^. Bvsk., Folk-lore of Rome, p. S5. 1880 In the centre 
 
 was a little velvet throne, set apart for the 'Pargiter parure', where it reigned 
 over the rest, by the highest title — that of superior worth, or market value: 
 J. Payn, Confdent. Agent, ch. viii. p. 48. 1883 there werc.parures of 
 
 emeralds and diamonds : Lady Bloomfield, Reminisc., Vol. I. p. 204. 1886 
 Some clever and minute carvings in toucan-beak set with alternate links in gold, 
 forming a parure : Art Journal, Exhib. Suppl., p. 26/2. 
 
 ■^parvenu, JiJ. : Fr., properly part, oi parve?tir, = '' to arrive', 
 'to succeed': a person of mean origin who has attained 
 wealth and position, an upstart. The specific use of the 
 word is either derived from, or made popular by, Marivaux' 
 Pay sail Parvenu (bef. 1763). 
 
 1802 Martial had the misfortune to be under his patronage which, like that of 
 many other parvetius, was so burdensome, that the poet, in a fit of spleen, 
 threatens to shake it off entirely: W. GiFFORD, Tr. Juv., Vol. II. p. 27 (1803). 
 1809 The Jesuits, and some Italian parvenus, introduced the spirit of Machia- 
 velism into this country: Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. xxx. Pinker- 
 ton, Vol. VI. p. 107. 1816 the ridiculous airs of a parvenu : Jeffrey, Essays, 
 Vol. I. p. 179(1844). 1821 That fellow Paul — the parvenu! Byron, Vision 
 
 ofjudg., XX. 1839 a yoyxr\% parvenu nobleman: E. A. PoE, Wks., Vol. I. 
 
 p. 291 (1884). 1850 the insolence of the successful /ar7/tf7z« is only the neces- 
 
 sary continuance of the career of the needy struggler: Thackeray, Pcndennis, 
 Vol. It. ch. xxi. p. 239 (1879). 1863 Shall our pride be less than this par- 
 
 venu's? C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. I. p. 170. *1877 the ^^-picaX parvenu, 
 
 kind at heart, but a snob in grain : Sat. Rev., Nov. 24, p. 662/2. [St.] 
 
 parvis componere magna solebam, phr. : Lat. : I was 
 wont to compare great things with small. Virg., Ed., i, 23. 
 1614 B. Jonson, Bart. Fair, iii. 3, Wks., Vol. n. p. 36 (1631—40). 
 
 ■*pas, //. pas, sb. : Fr. : a pace, a step. In certain phrases, 
 /^ /oj = ' precedence '. 
 
 I. in phrases to yield, give, have, claim the pas, prece- 
 dence. 
 
 1712 Aristotle would have the latter yield the Pas to the former: Spectator, 
 No. 529, Nov. 6, p. 753/2 (Morley). 1716 it was with some difficulty that the 
 
6o8 
 
 PAS 
 
 PASSADE 
 
 Pas was decided between the two coachmen; Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters^ 
 p. 58 (1827). 1758 I swear I will not give the/(W to Sir Charles Hanbury: 
 
 Mason, in Gray & Mason's Corresp., p. 121 (1853). 1774 His acquiescence 
 
 gives the pas to his virtues over yours: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 59 
 (1857). 1790 Nobody of any elegance of manners can exist, where tradesmen, 
 attornies and mechanics have the pas\ C. Smith, Desmond, Vol. i. p. 38 (1792). 
 1810 The perusal of the article before us.. .compels us.. .to concede the^iw in this 
 respect to our neighbours : Quarterly Rev., Vol. ni. p. 194. 1818 Miss Lesley, 
 as a bishop's daughter, claimed the pas of the four Miss Crawleys: Lady 
 Morgan, FL Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 87 (1819). 1848 such a dignified 
 
 circumstance as that, I say, was entitled to the pas over all minor occurrences: 
 Thackeray, Vati. Fair, Vol. i. ch. xxv. p. 261 (1879). 1865 this inert, ob- 
 
 stinate, sly, and rather demoralised gourmet gave the law, had the pas, and was 
 held in high honour and distinction: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. ix. p. 154. 
 1883 to give the/aj to the ladies : Lord Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 95. 
 
 2. a step in dancing, a dance. 
 
 1797 they may also be admitted in the /aj of four, six, &c. : Eitcyc. Brit., 
 Vol. V. p. 66^/2. 1849 Lorimer recognised the marvellous^a^ in which the 
 
 Queen of the Jack-o'-lanterns led astray the Wandering Prince of the ballet: 
 A. Reach, C/. Lorimer, p. 34. 
 
 pas. See pah. 
 
 pas d'armes, phr. ; Fr. : a passage of arms. 
 
 1795 Saintr^ having proposed a pas d'armes to the English between Grave- 
 lines and Calais: Hist. Anecd. of Her. cs^ Chiv., p. 21. 
 
 pas d'avance, phr. : Fr. : step in advance, precedence. 
 
 1819 The Marquis's laced charioteer no sooner found the pas d'avance was 
 granted to him, than he resumed a more deliberate pace : Scott, Bride of 
 Laminerjnoor, ch. xxii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 1039/2 (1867). 
 
 pas de ballet, _^^r. : Fr. : a ballet-dance. 
 
 1864 mingles together religion and the opera ; and performs Parisian /oi-^/^- 
 ballet before the gates of monasteries : Thackeray, Neivcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxxi. 
 P- 353- 
 
 pas de charge, phr. . Fr. : Mil. : the charging pace, the 
 double. 
 
 1815 Our troops rushed forward at the pas de charge, and attacked him on 
 all sides : Bulletins, No. xxxii. p. 214. 1820 the liberty to run through the 
 
 gardens at xh^ pas de charge \ Edin. Rev., Vol. 34, p. 359. 1830 but all is 
 
 to no purpose with these devastators, whose chiefs seem to direct them with the 
 precision of regular troops, constantly stimulating them to \.\\Qpas de charge, and 
 from their unremitted progress, appear as if they were continually repeating en 
 avaniX E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 136 (2nd Ed.). 1840 she 
 
 [a spaniel] advanced at the pas de charge : Barham, higolds. Leg., p. 10 (1865). 
 1844 they rushed forward at ^^t pas de charge: W. Siborne, Waterloo, Vol. i. 
 ch, X. p. 389. 
 
 pas de clerc, phr. : Fr., 'step of a clerk' : a blunder. 
 
 1618 it was a foul pas de clerc for an old cozener to be so cozened and over- 
 taken: J. Chamberlain, in Court &> Times of Jos. I., Vol. 11. p. 87 (1848), 
 
 *pas de deux, phr. : Fr. : a dance for two persons. 
 
 1819 In 2. pas-de-denx which we performed together as a lover and his mistress, 
 he kicked my shins: T. Hope, Atiast., Vol. i. ch. vii. p. 136(1820). _ 1825 
 
 I would make you dance me a pas de deiix with your first, and another with your 
 second husband : Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. i. p. 290 (1844). 1847 A grand /aj 
 
 de deux \ Perform'd in the very first style by these two: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., 
 p. 476 (1865). 1861 the Bishop and Mr. Atherton are expected to dance a 
 
 pas-de-deux, symbolical of the most interesting phases of ecclesiastical history: 
 Wheat S^ Tares, ch. ix. p. 123. 
 
 pas de QLuatre, phr. : Fr. . a dance for four persons. 
 
 1882 contrived the famous pas de guatre which had the effect of killing the 
 Ballet in England: Standard, Dec. 26, p. 5. 
 
 pas de trois,_^^r. : Fr. : a dance for three persons. 
 
 1773 Dr. Delawarr's two eldest daughters and the Ancaster infanta performed 
 a pas de irois as well as Mdlle. Heinel : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 460 
 (1857). 1816 The amatory ballet concludes with 3. pas de trois'. Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 26, p. 328. 1827 Previously to the/^j^e irois, the farce of "High Life 
 
 below Stairs". ..[was] played: Souve^iir, Vol. l p. 23/1. 
 
 *pas seul, phr. : Fr. : a dance or figure for one performer. 
 
 1812 David, when, before the ark, [ His grand pas-seul excited some remark : 
 Byron, Waltz, Wks., Vol. ix. p. 133 (1832). 1828 Narcissus practising a 
 
 pas setil, Paris attitudinizing: Harrovian, p. 140. 1833 as inadmissible as an 
 opera _^aj seul: Edin. Rev., Vol. 57, p. 118. 1850 now the young ladies went 
 over to Pen's side, and Cornet Perch performed a.passeulmh.i's turn: Thackeray, 
 Pendeimis, Vol. i. ch. xxvi. p. 283 (1879). 1881 My partner was describing 
 
 a circular /flj- seul-. Nicholson, From Sword to Share, xii. 82. 
 
 pas si bite, ^/2?'. : Fr. : not such a fool. 
 
 1840 I am not holding up the whole affair as a masterpiece— /au- si bete: 
 Thackeray, Misc, Essays, p. 165 (1885). 
 
 *paseo, sb. : Sp. : a walk, a place for walking. 
 
 1832 an alameda, or public walk. ..not so fashionable as the more modern and 
 splendid paseo of the Xenil: W. Irving, Alhambra, p. 117. *1875 a shady 
 
 pasio : Times, Oct. 4, p. 4/6, [St.] 1884 Near the end of ihepaseo is a bust 
 of Guatemotzin : F. A. Ober, Trav. in Mexico, &^c., p. 334. 
 
 *pasha, pacha, sd.: Turk, pasha: a title of Ottoman 
 princes, and of Turkish generals, admirals, and high civil 
 officials. See bashaw. 
 
 17 . that consideration has obliged her to marry the present captain pasha 
 (z>. admiral): Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 255 (1827). 1809 The 
 
 natives of Austria, who are sent into Hungary, behave there like Turkish Pachks, 
 or Nabobs: Maty, Tr. Riesbecks Trav. Germ., Let. xxx, Pinkerton, Vol. vi. 
 p. 108. 1817 the pachas of Turkey: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. in. p. 337 
 (1832). 1834 A pasha is the chief officer.. .He is nominated at the Porte : 
 
 Ayesha, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 53. 1840 It was ruled by a Pashah, the descendant 
 of a Koordish family, who received his investiture from the Porte : Fraser, 
 Koordutan, &^c., Vol. i. Let, iii. p. 68. *1878 he also loathes the sway of 
 the infamous Pashas; Lloyd's Wkly., May ig, p. 6/4. [St.] 
 
 pashalik, J^. : Turk, pashaliq: the jurisdiction of a pasha, 
 a district governed by a pasha. See bashalick. 
 
 1776 the frontier of the Pashalike was inhabited by lawless people.. .he re- 
 commended regaining the Pashaliks of Guzel-hissar: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia 
 Minor, p. 243. 1820 its present ruler. ..has raised it from the head of a small 
 
 pashalic to be the capital of Old and New Epirus: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in 
 Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 9. 1830 When he had collected money enough he 
 
 bought a pashalic: J. Galt, Life of Byron, p. 89.' 1834 the limits of his 
 
 pashalik : Ayesha, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 54. 184S papers that concerned the 
 
 welfare of a pashalik : Lady H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 129. 
 
 pascLuil (-^— ), sb.\ Eng. fr. Yr. pasqttille, or direct fr. It. 
 pasquillo, dim. of pasquino (see PascLuin) : a pasquinade, a 
 libel, a squib, a defamatory writing. 
 
 1533 [I eftesones do protest that in no boke of mi making I haue intended to 
 touche more one manne than an nother. For there be Gnathos in Spayne as wel 
 as in Grece, Pasquilles in Englande as well as in Rome, Dionises in Germanye as 
 welle as in Sicile : Elyot, Of the Kjiowledge, &=c., Prsf. 1540 Pasquille is 
 
 an olde Romaine, but by longe sittinge in the strete, and heringe market men 
 chat, he is become rude and homely : — Pasguill, sig. A ii r^.] 1689 the 
 
 most poysonous Pasgjul: Nashe, in Greene's Menaphon, p. 8 (1880). 1591 
 
 I wrote in my last, of a certain Pasquil concerning the Election in Poland: 
 Relig. Wotion., p. 624 (1685). 1599 that Germane pasquill... those venemous 
 
 Germaine rimes: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, ^'C, p. 662 (1809). 1621 Being 
 
 lately in Rome, amongst other Pasquills 1 met with, one was against the Scot: 
 Howell, Lett., i. xxxix. p. 78 (1645). 1621 others make long libels and 
 
 pasquils, defaming men of good life : R. Burton, Anat. Mel., To Reader, p. 37 
 (1827). bef. 1670 so generally applauded, as Ballads and Pasquils did testifie: 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 179, p. 192 (1693). 
 
 Pas(iuin, Eng. fr. It. ; Pasquino, It. : name of a shopkeeper 
 of Rome in 15 c, transferred to a statue dug up under or 
 near his shop, on which lampoons and libels were posted up ; 
 hence, pasquin, a pasquinade. 
 
 1581 neither the Old Comedie, nor Pasquino, nor any ruffian or Camevall- 
 youth in Rome : Carol. Allen, Apol. Engl. Colleges, fol. 97 v^. 1582 A 
 
 Pasquine Pill'er erected in the despite of Loue: T. Watson, Pass. Cent., p. 117 
 (1870). 1592 the Gabell of Sixtus's time, which Pasquin told him of: Relig. 
 Wotton., p. 680 (1685). 1620 publishing divers bitter Pasquins: Brent, Tr. 
 
 Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. il p. 139(1676). 1641 A goodly pasquin 
 
 borrowed for a great part out of Sion's plea, or the breviate consisting of a 
 rhapsody of histories : Milton, Ani7nadv., Wks., Vol. i. p. 203 (1806). 1646 
 the French Pasquin began to tell him: Howell, Lewis XIII., p. 40. bef. 
 
 1670 the filthy Italians, guilty of their own Filthiness, made Pasquins of the 
 Pope, who meant well alia Todesca: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. n. 38, 
 p. 36 (1693). 1670 jeering Wits set up here, and father upon poor Messer 
 
 Pasquino, their Satyrical Jests, called from him, Pasguinades: R. Lassels, Voy. 
 Ital , Pt. II. p. 139 (1698). 1686 The Grecian wits, who Satire first began, | 
 
 Were pleasant Pasquins on the life of man: Dryden, Address to Henry 
 HigdeiL, 2. 1711 the statue oi Pasquin... ^'xXh an Excuse written under it... 
 
 this Pasquinade made a great noise in Rome: Spectator, No. 23, Mar. 27, p. 41/1 
 (Morley). 
 
 *pascLuinade {± - il\ Eng. fr. Yx, pasquinade (fr. It.) ; pas- 
 quinata. It. . sb.-. z. lampoon, a squib, a piece of satire, a 
 satire. 
 
 1592 a Pasquinata set forth against him in form of a Prophesie : Reltg. 
 Wotton., p. 656 (1685). 1670, 1711 [See Fasquin]. 1742 I like the 
 
 Pasquinades you sent me : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. \. p. 144 (1857). 1759 
 Panegyrics to paste up at this door : Pasquinades at that : Sterne, Trist. Shand., 
 I. xiv. Wks., p. 33 (1839). 1792 the very person who... contrived the honour 
 
 of the pasguinade on my back this day: H. Brooke, Fool of Qual., Vol. iv. 
 p. 163. 
 
 passable (^--), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. passable. 
 
 1. able to be passed, traversed, crossed. 
 
 1579 passed ouer the riuer at passable foords : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 1066 
 (1612). 1600 the Alpes were open and passable to Asdruball: Holland, 
 
 Tr. Livy, Bk. xxvii. p. 658. 1662 I went to view how St. Martin's Lane 
 
 might be made more passable into the Strand : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 3S5 
 (1872). 1845 the river.. .is passable for infantry everywhere: Yo^t>, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt. I. p. 478. 
 
 2. able to pass current. 
 
 1607 the virtue of your name | Is not here passable : Shaks. , Coriol , v. 2, 13. 
 
 2 a. tolerable, past a minimum standard of worth or 
 value. 
 
 passacaglio, sb. : It. See quotation. 
 
 1724 PASSACAGLIO, or PASSACAILLE, or PASSAGILLIO, is a Kind 
 of Air somewhat like a Chacoone, but of a more slow or graver Movement : S/wrt 
 Exphc. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 passade (^ il\ sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. passade : the urging of a 
 horse forwards and backwards over the same ground. 
 
PASSADO 
 
 *passado {± it z.), sb.: Eng.fr. S^.pasada, or It. passata, 
 affected by Sp., and Yx. passade: Fencing: a lunge straight 
 forward with the sword. 
 
 1588 the passado he respects not, the duello he regards not : Shaks., L.L.L.^ 
 i. 2, 184. 1598 the passado- : a most desperate thrust : B. Jonson, Ev. Man 
 in his Hum., i. 5, Wks., p. 18 (1616). 1603 But in what Fence-schoole, of 
 
 what master, say, | Braue pearl of Souldiers, learnd thy hands to play | So at so 
 sundry weapons, such passados, ] Such thrusts, such foyns, stramazos, and stoc- 
 cados? J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Vocation, p. 421 (1608). 1648 after a 
 
 Passado complement with his Chancellorship :_ il/^n:. Acad., No. I, p. 6. 1860 
 your staccatos and passados and cursed Italian tricks of fence : Whyte Mel- 
 ville, Holmby House, p. 123. 
 
 passameasure, sb. : Eng. fr. It. passamezzo : a cinquepace 
 in dancing, an old Italian dance (perhaps the pavan); a 
 passepied {q. v.); also, attrib. 
 
 1697 There be also many other kindes of songes which the Italians make as 
 Pasterellas and Passantesos with a dittie and such like : Th, Morley, Mus., 
 p. 180. 1598 Passa mezzo, a passamea.sure, or a cinquepace : Florio. 1601 
 he's a rogue, and a passy measures panyn: Shaks., Tw, Nt., v. 206. 1607 
 
 Prithee sit stil, thou must daunce nothing but the passing measures : A. Brewer, 
 Lingua, iii. 7 (1632). [A. S. Palmer] 1623 I can dance nothing but ill- 
 
 favouredly, I A strain or two of passa-measures galliard : Middleton, More Dis- 
 semblers, V. I, Wks., Vol. VI. p. 40s (1885). 
 
 *pass6, fern, pass^e, part. : Fr. : past the prime, faded, 
 out of date. 
 
 1823 the passport shrouds [ The "pass^e" and the past : Byron, Don yuan, 
 xin. Ixxx. 1865 Malice is for /Ar.s^^.f women: Q\}\TiP^, Strath?nore,ytS^. l. 
 
 ch. viii. p. 133. 1886 They. ..pronounce Fielding to be low and Mozart to 
 
 hepass^: F. Harrison, Choice of Books, p. 71. 
 
 *passemeilterie, sb. : Fr. : lace ; beaded embroidery. 
 
 1861 a cloak... having three rich. ..fastenings of passementerie: Harpers 
 Mag., Vol. II. p. 431/1. *1876 Echo, Aug. 30, Article on Fashions. [St.] 
 
 passe-parole, sb. : Fr. : Mil. : a command passed on by 
 word of mouth, a pass-parole. 
 
 1691 let him deliuer those words plainly and with diligence, which the 
 Captaine giues ouer to be pronounced from mouth to mouth, as to Passe Parole 
 appertaines: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 11. 
 
 passe-partout, Ji5. : Fr., 'pass-everywhere' : a master-key; 
 a simple mounting and glazing for drawings and engravings, 
 a pasteboard back and a glass being held together by paper 
 pasted over the edges. See partout. 
 
 1676 With this Passe par tout, I will instantly conduct her to my own 
 Chamber: Dryden, Kind Keeper, v. i, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 141 (1701). 1688 in 
 short the Pas par tout of the Town : Wycherley, Countr. Wife, i. p. 4. 1766 
 An accident unlocked the doors for me. That passe-partout called the fashion, 
 has made them fly open : Hoe. Walpole, Letters, Vol. IV. p. 472 (1857). 
 1818 a sort ai passe par tout whereby to arrive at the Modern Philosopher'.? 
 stone— fashionable notoriety: "Tim Bobbin", London or the Triumph of 
 Quackery, Pref., p. xxi. 1831 Their master-key was allegory, & passe- 
 
 partout to all difficulties: Edin. Rev., Vol. 54, p. 46. 1837 Shortly after the 
 prior went with a passe-partout, and opened the door of his cell : C. Mac Far- 
 lane, Banditti Sf Robbers, p. 365. 
 
 passepied, sb. : Fr. : a kind of dance popular in England 
 in 17c.; also the music for such a dance (in quicls^ triple 
 time). 
 
 1724 PASSEPIED, is an Air very much like a Minuet in all Respects, only 
 to be play'd more brisk and lively : Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 passerado, sb. : ? Sp. : cf. Mod. Eng. passaree, ' a tackle to 
 spread the clews of a foresail when sailing large or before the 
 wind'. 
 
 1626 Bend your passerado to the mayne-sayle: Capt. J. Smith, ]Vks., 
 p. 798 (1884). 
 
 passe(r)-flamingo, -flemingo, -fleminco, sb. : Lat. passer, 
 = ' sparrow', 'ostrich', and Port, flamingo, flamengo, Sp. 
 flamenco (Minsheu) : a flamingo {q. v.). 
 
 1625 Fowles also abundance, to wit, Wild-geese, Duckes, Pellicans, Passea, 
 Flemincos, and Crowes: PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. >". p. =75. .- Larks, 
 Wild-geese, Ducks, Passerflannugos, and many others: ?*., Bk. iv. p. 536. 
 1630 The best and greatest is a Passer Flammga which walking at her length 
 i.s i tall as a man : Capt. J. Smith, Wks.,v. 904 (1884). 1634 Goshawkes, 
 Passe-flemingoes, Geese, Powts: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav.,f. 212. 
 
 passevolant, sb.: Fr.: "Th' ArtiUerie called a Base" 
 (Cotgr.). 
 
 1599 The meane shot, as sacres and pasuolans, were in great number : R. 
 Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 79. 
 
 *passim, adv. : Lat. : here and there, in many places, in 
 many passages. 
 
 1803 Our readers may find abundance of this...in these volumes /<kb>« : 
 Edin^Rev. Vol. 2, p. 474. 1821 I'D prove that such the opinion of the critic 
 U I From Ari,stotle>««i;: BvRON, Don Juan, III, ex.. 1845 he stood at 
 
 Ihi conqueror's side in all his glorious fields, and is honorably mentioned m the 
 "Dispatches"i><M«»!: Ford, Handbk. Spam, Pt. i. p. 393. 
 
 PASTORA 
 
 609 
 
 S. D. 
 
 passing measure: Eng. fr. It. See passameasure. 
 
 ♦passport {-LL\ sb.: Eng. fr. Fr.^a.fJ^/(?r/, = ' pass-har- 
 bour' : a license to travel in a foreign country ; hence, by ex- 
 tension, a license to pass in or out of a town ; also, metaph. 
 
 1521 send me y lettres of passeport for my said secretaire: Duke of 
 Albany, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. I. No. cv. p. 287 (1846). 1546 
 
 his sowldiers, covenauntinge with the Normans for free pasporte: Tr. Polydore 
 Vergits Eng. Hist., Vol. i. p. 276 (1846). 1546 so that now ther resteth 
 
 nothing to be don, but their paspourte and redy dispatch from you : Earl of 
 Surrey, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. in. No. ccclxv. p. 2B6 (1846). 
 1667 a cirtificate or pasport : H arman, Ca». , ch. iv. in Awdelay's i^rai Vag., 
 p. 37 (1869). 1584 I cannot returne without a special] licence or passport 
 
 from him: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. vil. ch. v. p. 136. 1591 some con- 
 
 demned to dye for goinge without passporte for England : Coningsbv, Siege of 
 Rouen, Camden Misc., Vol. I. p. ag (1847). bef. 1612 suffer no man to 
 
 return but by pasport from the President and Counsel : Capt. J. Smith, Wks., 
 p. xxxvii. (1884). 1620 He had found means also to have a passport from the 
 Port of the Grand Signor : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xcv. 
 (1676). 1642 Travaile all the World over without a Pas.seport : HoWELL, 
 
 Jnstr. For. Trav., p. 29 (1869). 1666 I was commanded to go with him to 
 
 the Holland Ambassador, when he was to stay for his passport : Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 416 (1872). 1702 And therefore his Majesty hath revoked. ..all 
 
 permission.?, pass-ports, safe guards: In Tindal's Contin. Rapin, Vol. i. p. 550/2 
 (1751). 1776 'The pass-port to initiation was an occult formulary: R. Chand- 
 ler, Trav. Greece, p. 182. 1846 To play the guitar is a passport into society 
 and an element of success amatory and political : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. 
 p. 190. 
 
 passy measure: Eng. fr. It. See passameasure. 
 
 *pasticcio, sb.: It., lit. 'a. pie': a medley, a farrago; in 
 music, a continuous composition made up of portions of 
 various works ; in painting, a work professedly imitating the 
 style of another artist. 
 
 1762 our operas begin tomorrow with a pasticcio, full of my most favourite 
 songs; Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 213 (1857). 1787 I forsee that 
 
 my Letters will be apasticcio, a mere hatch patch-. P. Beckford, Lett.fr. Ital., 
 Vol. I. p. 7 (1S05). 1846 now it is a pasticcio which will never please any: 
 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 353. 1889 Weber's early opera 'Sylvana^... 
 as it now stands is little better than apasticcio: Athenceum, Aug. 10, p. 203/1. 
 
 pastilla, sb. : Sp. : a small cake. 
 1616 [See alcorza]. 
 
 *pastille, sb. : Fr. : a small cake of aromatic paste, to be 
 burnt slowly as a perfume or disinfectant ; also, a round, flat 
 lozenge. Anglicised as pastil {± —). 
 
 1847 Its rooms and passages steamed with hospital smells, the drug and the 
 pastille striving vainly to overcome the effluvia of mortality : C. Bronte, jfane 
 Eyre, ch. ix. [Davies] 1848 making believe to puff at a narghile, in which 
 
 however, for the sake of the ladies, only a fragrant pastille was allowed to smoke ; 
 Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xvi. p. 171 (1879). 1878 Kate burns a 
 
 pastille before his portrait every day : Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deranda, Bk. ni. ch. xx. 
 p. 166. 
 
 *pastor {± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. pasto{u)r, or fr. Lat. • 
 pastor, = 'a shepherd', 'a herdsman', noun of agent to pascere, 
 = ' to feed'. 
 
 1. a herdsman or shepherd, the guardian of a ilock. 
 
 abt. 1378 3it it were to speke more of pis pastoure to 5yue to pes sheep ; 
 Wyclif, De Offic. Past., ch. xxi. in F. D. Matthew's Unprinted E7ig. Wks. of 
 Wyclif, p. 438 (1880). _ 1487 Jacob was a pastour or a shepeherd : Caxton, 
 Book of Good Manners, sig. d i v°. 1555 his office beinge the cheefe pastoure 
 of goddes flocke: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. I. p. ^6 (1885). 1616 The 
 
 Turkish tongue is loftie in sound, but poore of it selfe in substance : for being 
 originally the Tartarian, who were needy ignorant pastors, they were constrained 
 to borrow their termes of State and office from the Persians: Geo. Sandys, 
 Trav., p. 72 (1632). 
 
 2. a Christian minister in charge of a congregation or of 
 several congregations. 
 
 abL 1485 your spiritual] pastor and gouerner : Henry VII., in Ellis' Orig. 
 Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. I. No. xlvii. p. 116 (1846). bef. 1529 Neuertheles they 
 
 were pastours, for they establyshed lawes in the citie : J. Skelton, Wks. , Vol. i. 
 p. 203 (1843). 1531 the pastors and curates dyd wynke at suche recreations : 
 
 Elyot, Gavemour, Bk. I. ch. xix. Vol. I. p. 207 (1880). 1636 Hypinus 
 
 pastour of .s. nicholas parisshe in Hambourg: G. Joy, Apol. to W. Tindale, p. 4 
 (1883). 1569 he was prayed to helpe the Church that was without an head 
 
 and a pastour: Grafton, Chron., Hen. I., an. 10, p. 36. 1586 I will not 
 
 speake of pastors, which haue only the bare name, neuer executing ought which 
 apertainetli to their charge: Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xl. 
 p. 181. 1600 a Pastor set ouer a congregation : R. Cawdkay, Treas, of 
 
 Similies, p. 361. 1620 Clergy and Pastours : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. 
 
 Counc. Trent, Bk, 11. p. 123 (1676). 1641 for wherein, or in what work, is 
 
 the office of a prelate excellent above that of a pastor? lillLTON, Ch. Govt., 
 Bk. I. ch. iv. Wks., Vol. I. p. 93 (1806). 1662 lie had there had a conference 
 
 with some of our Pastors, concerning the Holy Scripture : J. Davies, Ambassa- 
 dors Trav.,'Bk.. l.f.i(ii6g). 1689 Let me die, if I had not rather talk 
 
 with thee, than drink with our Pastor : R. L'Estrange, Tr. Erasmus set. 
 Colloqu,, p. 144. 
 
 pastora, sb. : Sp. : a shepherdess. 
 
 1612 she that goes vp and downe these plaines and hils among vs in the 
 habite of a Pastora: T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, Pt. IL ch. iv. p. 83. 
 
 77 
 
6io 
 
 PASTORALE 
 
 *pastorale, 5(5. : It.: Mus.\ a composition with soft, simple 
 themes, in imitation of the style of rustic airs; an idyllic 
 opera or cantata. 
 
 1724 PASTORALE, is an Air composed after a very sweet, easy, gentle 
 Manner, in Imitation of those Airs which Shepherds are supposed to play : Short 
 Explic. of For. Wds, in Mus. Bks. 
 
 pastourelle, sb. : Fr. : one of the figures of a quadrille. 
 
 pasvolan: Fr. See passevolant. 
 
 pataca, sb. : Sp. and Port. : a dollar, a patacoon ; a dollar 
 of Brazil. 
 
 1830 the other coins, are t'he pataca gorda^ or current dollar; which is equal 
 to three of ours in Italy: the pataca chica, an ideal money, equivalent to two 
 hundred aspri: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti^ p. 249 (2nd Ed.)' 
 
 patache, Fr. and Sp. ; patacho, Port. : sb. : a tender-ship, 
 
 an advice-boat. 
 
 1598 other smal ships, Pataxos, yt. came to serve as messengers from place 
 to place: Tr. y. Van Lznschoteu's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. 11. p. 309 (1885). 1598 
 Zabraes, Pataches or other small vessels of the Spanish Fleete: R. HAKi-UVT, 
 Voyages, Vol. i. p. 601. 1860 I want to get off by t\yei patache to to- 
 
 morrow at daybreak: Ofice a Week^ June 9, p. 559/1. 
 
 *patacooii {± —ii),sb.\ Eng, fr. S^. patacoji \ a Spanish 
 silver coin worth about 4^. ^d. English. 
 
 1645 I do not see how she could support a war long to any purpose if Castile 
 were quiet, unless souldiers would be contented' to take cloves and pepper-corns 
 for pattacoones and pistoles: Howell, Lett.^ 11. xviii. [R.] 1673 two 
 
 Patacoons: J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr,^ p. 17. 1711 pay between them a 
 
 million of patacoons to the king of Portugal: Swift, Wks., p. 432/1 (1869). 
 
 patamar, sb. : Anglo- 1 nd. : a foot-post, a courier. Obs. 
 
 1698 There are others that are called Patamares, which serue onlie for 
 Messengers or Posts : Tr. J. Van Linschotet^s Vay.t 78. [Yule] 1606 The 
 eight and twentieth, a Pattemar told that the Governor was a friend to us only 
 in shew, wishing the Portugalls in our roome : Hawes, in Purchas' Pilgrims^ 
 I. 605 (1625). \ib.'\ 1673 After a month's Stay here a Patamar (a Foot 
 
 Post) from Fort St. George made us sensible of the Dutch being gone from thence 
 to Ceylon: Fryer, ^. /7/^za, 36 (1698). \ib.'\ 1758 Yesterday returned a 
 
 Pattamar or express to our Jfew merchant from Aleppo: E. Ives, Voyage, 297 
 (1773)- [2^-l 
 
 patamar: Angio-Ind. See pattamar, 
 
 patata: Sp. See potato. 
 
 Patavinity (.-^-i^^), sb.\ Eng. fr. Lat. Patavtnitas; 
 provincialism in diction, such as was ascribed to the Latin 
 historian, Livy, a native of Patavium (Padua). 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 patchaw: Pers. See padishah. 
 
 patchouli, sb. : Fr. : a scent prepared from patcha-leaf or 
 putch {q. v.). 
 
 1866 Our Brinvilliers poison us with patchouli paper, and stab us with a 
 • crowquiU: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 9. ; 1871 a species of moss 
 
 that smells like patchouli : Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries^ ch. xi. p. 185. 
 
 patchuk: Anglo-Ind. See costo dulce. 
 
 *p§<te, sb. : Fr. : paste, porcelain paste ; p§,te tendre, soft 
 
 porcelain paste. 
 
 *p§,t^, sb. : Fr. : pie, pasty, patty; ^s"^. pdti de foie gras. 
 
 1739 At Amiens we saw the fine cathedral, and eat pat6 de perdix ['of 
 partridge'] : Gray, Letters, No. xx. Vol. i. p. 38 (1819), 1768 a ChevaHer 
 
 de St. Louis sellinlg /^z^/j: Sterne, Se7ttijnent. Joum.^ Wks., p. 444(1830). 
 1818 May have our full fling at their salmis and pdt^s: T. Moore, Fudge 
 Family y p. 83. 1828 an oyster /.4^^: Lord Lvtton, Pelkam, ch. xxiii. p. 62 
 (1859). 1854 Have some of this pat^, Chief! Thackeray, Ne-wcomes^ Vol. 11. 
 ch. xxi. p. 243 (1879). 1868 people fed him with pdti and champagne : 
 
 A. Trollope, Three Clerks, Vol. ii. ch. ix. p. 187. 1865 helping himself to 
 
 some Strasbourg p4tt? : Ouida, Sirathmore, Vol, i. ch. i. p. 10. 1872 the 
 
 ham, salmon, pat^s-truff^es ['flavored with trufiles'], mushrooms, green peas: 
 Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. iv. p. 138. 
 
 *pS.t6 de foie gras, phr. : Fr. : pasty of fatted (goose) 
 liver, Strasburg pie. 
 
 1828 reaching across the table to help myself to the pdti de foie gras : Lord 
 Jj^TTO'^.Pelhatn, ch. viii. p. 18 (1859). 1833 the pate-de-foie-gras owes its excel- 
 lence to the diseases ofthe wretched animal which furnishes it: Edin. Rev., Vol. 58, 
 p. 227. 1848 At a grand diplomatic dinner |;iven by his chief, he had started 
 
 up, and declared that z,pd.t6 defoie gras was poisoned : Thackeray, Van. Fair, 
 Vol. II. ch. xii. p. 126 (1879). 1878 I can't ^z.\.p&ti defoie gras \ Geo. Eliot, 
 Dan. Deronda, Bk. vi. ch. xlviii. p. 441. 
 
 pateca, Port.; pateque, Fr. fr. Port. : sb. : an East Indian 
 water-melon, Cucurbita Citrullus. 
 
 1684 There are also Pateques, or Water-Melons in abundance: Tr. Tavemier's 
 Trav., Vol. 11. p. 80. 
 
 patel, potail, sb, : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. paUl, Mahr, pa/z'l : 
 a hereditary head-man of a village in India. 
 
 1803 You may release the patel of Korget Coraygaum : Wellington, Disp., 
 Vol. II. p. 892(1844). 1826 the potail was awed by the sanctity of the gossein's 
 character: Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. xi. p. 116 (1884). 
 
 PATERNOSTER 
 
 *patella, sb. : Lat., 'a small patera' (y. v.) : the knee-cap; 
 a small flat dish. 
 
 1842 gently to chafe ia^ putella (knee-pan): Baeham, Ingalds. Leg., p. 216 
 (i86s). 
 
 patellee, patello, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, patela : a large 
 flat-bottomed barge used on the Ganges. 
 
 1686 we found divers great Patellos taking in their lading for Pattana; 
 Hedges, Diary, Jan. 6. [Yule] 1860 The Putelee (or Kutora), or Baggage- 
 boat of Hindostan, is a very large, flat-bottomed, clinker-built, unwieldy-looking 
 piece of rusticity ; C. Grant, Rural Life in Bengal, p. 6. \ib.\ 
 
 ■*pater, sb. : Lat. : [a) father. Pronounced so as to rhyme 
 with Eng. skater, the word is used colloquially by persons 
 who think papa vulgar, and father too homely. Also, ifi) 
 short for paternoster {q. v.). 
 
 a. 1602 neither shall there be any succession by birth or blood, to any 
 honor office or magistracy from the monarch Pater Generall to the minor Pater 
 minister, but all shall goe by election and choice : W. Watson, Quodlibets of 
 Relig. &* State, p. 331. 1883 The pater and mater are away. ..so we can 
 have things all our own way: M. E. Braddon, Goldeji Calf, Vol. I. ch. vL 
 p. 138. 
 
 b. abt. 1375 [See ave, II. 2]. 1840 I will order...thirty Paters, and 
 thirty Aves: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 46 (1879). 
 
 pater patriae,//, patres patriae, /,%r. ; Lat: 'father of 
 his country', a title applied to Cicero after his suppression of 
 the Catilinarian conspiracy. 
 
 1555 For after that the princes bad forsaken sucbe vertues as shulde haue 
 sbyned in them, as to bee Patres patrice (that is) the fathers of theyr countreys, 
 and that in the place hereof...: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. IV. p. 303 (18S5). 
 1599 your descent from a father, that wa^ accounted Pater patria:^ R. Hak- 
 LUVT, Voyages, Vol. 11. sig. * 4 y^. bef; 1628 ' He is pater patrice, and his 
 
 subjects are, but a little more remoted sons; Feltham, Resolves, Pt. 11. p. 243 
 (1806). 1651 your Soveraign Goodness : For thereby .you are Paif^r Pa^?7'.« : 
 
 Reliq. Wotton. , p. 283 (1654). 1682 He covets to be stil'd the Pater \ Patria, 
 or at least Sakiator: T. D., Butlers Ghost, Canto I. p. 60. bef. 1716 South, 
 Semt., Vol. V. p. 64(1727). 
 
 *patera, Lat. pi. paterae, sb. : Lat. : a shallow round vase, 
 like a saucer, used for libations, called in Greek <^iaKr\ ; also, 
 Archit. a flat round ornament in bass-relief. See pbiale. 
 
 - 1658 Sacrificing /fl/^rrt'j, and vessels of libation: Sir Th. Brown, Hydyio- 
 taph., p. 39. 1699 Lainps, Pateras, and other Vessels belonging to the 
 
 Sacrifices: M. Lister, Journ. to Paris, p. in. 1722 Bacchus leaning one 
 
 Arm upon a Stump, with a Patera ; Exquisitely good : Richardson, S tatties, 
 &^c., in Italy, p. 127. ,1754 he could easily have persuaded them that a 
 
 barber's bason was an Etrurian Patera : Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. xxxii. 
 Wks., Vol. IV. p. 178 (1817). 1776 a sphinx, masks, a patera, and a running 
 
 foliage of leaves : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 313 (1857). 1787 
 
 Paterae, used in sacrifices ; Lamps in abundance ; and little glass bottles, called 
 Lacrimatori, supposed to have received the tears they shed: P. Beckford, Z^/^. 
 fr. Ital., Vol. 1. p. 170 (1805). 1820 some antique lamps and paterse: T. S. 
 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 1. ch. ii. p. 47. 
 
 paterero, patarero {.l=.il=^, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp.pedrero: a 
 swivel-gun, used for firing off stones, old iron, &c. 
 
 1600 a little gunne called Petrera : John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., 
 Introd., p. 40. 1700 The ship carried fifty guns, four-and-twenty patareroes, 
 and other necessaries; Tr. Angela dj' Carlis Congo, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 180 
 (1814). • 1704 These are generally mann'd with Moors, well Arm'd with small 
 Arms, having five or six Pattareroes: J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 117. 1741 
 
 at this signal fire was put to 24 Drakes, and to several Patereroes that were at 
 the Entrance of the Cavern : J. OzELL, Tr. Toumefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. I. 
 p. 205. 1820 the constant sound of drums, trumpets, and pateraroes : T. S. 
 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. i. p, 29. 1822 — 3 a small flanking 
 
 battery, where two patereroes were placed to scour the pass: Scott, Pev. Peak, 
 ch. xvi. p. 188 (1886). 1855 I can see the brass patararoes glittering on her 
 
 poop: C. Kingslev, Westward Ho, ch. xix. p. 336 (1889). 
 
 ♦paterfamilias, sb. -. Lat. : a father of a family. 
 
 1426 Lydgate, p. 170. [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1609 It would make the 
 
 vintners believe you visre pater familias, and kept a house: Dekker, GuCs 
 Hornbk., p. 16^ (1812). 1681 the angels and men do make up one family into 
 God, whereof Christ is the head, or the. pater-familias: Th. Goodwin, Wks., 
 in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. I. p. 159 (1861). bef. 1686 These 
 
 things premised, and fore-considered, arm the said prudent Philosophical Pater^ 
 Familias, to find his House laid waste, his Wife murdered. ..his Sons hang'd: 
 Oyx ici. Cheats of Scapin,\\.-g.^^. 1754 I am here a kind of /"a^frjf&wf&if , 
 with all my httle Brood of Hens and Chickens around me : Gray's Inn Journal, 
 Vol. II p. 188 (1756). bef 1863 poor Emily, and Fanny, and Lucy, who have 
 to sit by and see paterfamilias put to the torture ! Thackeray, Roundabout 
 Papers, p. 30 (1879). 
 
 ♦paternoster, Late Lat. pi. patemostri, sb. : Late Lat. fr. 
 'Lz.'i. paternoster, = ^Q\xx father': the Lord's Prayer, so called 
 frop the first two words of the Latin version. 
 
 I. the Lord's Prayer; a repetition ofthe Lord's Prayer. 
 
 . J'^'- y!9 ^°^ por[fe]rpes saule bidde we pater noster: York Bidding Prayer, 
 in Lay-Folks Mass-Book, p. 62 (1879). abt. 1230 [See Ave Maria 2]. 
 
 1 . . . And |if se man sealm-sang ne conne . ponne sin^e he for anes daeges 
 testen . L. Pater noster . and swa oft hine on eoSan astrecce : In Thorpe's 
 /JMiOTiZawi, Vol. II. p. 222(1840). 1... They that kan not rede schal 
 
 say dayly in stede of matens fourty patemostres, with as many aues, and 00 
 i^Qon ■ ''^'^''^'"^ f" i^ Rules, Aungier's Syon Monastery, App., p. 364. abt. 
 1380 but late lewid freris seie four & twenti pater nostris (or matynes, for laudis 
 
HAOHMATA MA@HMATA 
 
 ^ue, for prime tierce -radten & noon for eche of hem seuene patemostris; 
 
 SL V9> ^/ "^ ^*,- 1''^""^' ^''- "■ '" ^- I^- Matthew's Unprinted Eng. 
 • Wks qfWychf, p. 4i (1880). abt. 1400 [See Ave Maria 2]. 1430- 
 40 bytthen py pater noster he wille pe teche, | As cristas owne postles con 
 preche: Boke of Cicriasye, 11. 145, in Babees Bk., p. 303 (Furnivall, 1868). 
 1481 late me saye a pater noster ffore alle the sowles : Caxton, Reynard the 
 Fox, ch. xn. p. 29 (1880). 1508 For Phylyp Sparowes soule, | Set in our bede- 
 rolle, I Let vs now whysper | A Pater noster: J. Skelton, Phyl. SMrowe, 385, 
 Wks. , Vol. I, p. 62 (1843). 1677 if you have a Paternoster spare I Then shal 
 
 you pray, for Saylers: G. Gaskoigne, Steel Glas, p. 79 (i868). 1590 Nine 
 
 iamixeiPater nosters every day, | And thrise nine hundred Aves she was wont 
 to say: Spens., F. Q., i. iii. 13. 1619 [See ave, II. 2]. 1641 but if he 
 would commend to me a new Pater-noster, though never so seemingly holy, he 
 should excuse me the form which was his: Milton, Animadii., Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 170 (1806).- 1664 all our Paternoster Parrats, (that say nothing oftner, 
 
 and meane nothing seldomer, than. Thy will be done.): R. Whitlock, Zootomia, 
 p. 45. — indeed far more prevalent, than those Verball Pater-noster-Mongers 
 utter over a Bead-roule, like a Sea mans sounding line (so long, you may look 
 .for oneof the .,4«/z]^orfMatthe endof it.): A, p. 349. 1820 We can indeed 
 
 but honour you with masses, | And sermons, thanksgivings, and pater-nosters : 
 Byron, Morg. Maggiore, Ixxix. 
 
 2. a devil's paternoster, i.e. an evil grumbling or mut- 
 tering. 
 
 abt. 1386 grutche and murmure prively for veray despit ; which wordes they 
 call the divels Pater noster, though so be that the divel had never Pater nosier, 
 but. that lewed folke yeven it swiche a name: Chaucer, Persones Tale, C. T., 
 p. 540 (1856). 1614 What devills pater noster is this he is saying? what saist 
 thou honest man? Tr. Terence. [Nares] 
 
 3. time occupied by the recitation of a paternoster (i). 
 
 1643 it muste remaine ther but a pater noster whyle or a litle more : Tea- 
 heron, Tr. Vigo's Chimrg., fol. cxxxxiii zO/2. 1568 the space oi 3. Pater 
 noster; W. Warde, Tt. Alessio'sSecr., Pt. I. fol. 97 r«. 1561 let it so abyde 
 the space of halfe a Pater noster: Hollybush, Apothec, fol. 3 ro. 1598 
 at everie hil, stonie Rocke or hole, almost within a Pater noster length, wee 
 found a Carved Pagode: Tr. y. Van Linschoten's Voy., Elc. i. Vol. I. p. 296 
 (1885). 1599 the Space al 3. Pater Noster: A. M., Tr. Gabelhouers Bk. 
 Physicke, p. 4/1. 1623 he staid not with me scarce a Pater-noster while: 
 Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life 0/ Guzman, Pt. II. Bk. ii. ch. ix. p. i88, 
 
 4. one of the large beads in a rosary of the Latin Church, 
 at which in the telling of the beads the Lord's Prayer (in 
 Latin) is repeated — which large beads are separated from 
 each other by ten smaller ones ; a rosary. 
 
 bef. 1300 Atom his hire pater noster: Lutel soth Serjnun, Cotton MS., 
 Calig., A ix. fol. 249. abt. 1400 he hathe abouten his Nekke 300 Perles 
 
 oryent, gode and grete, and knotted,' as Pater Nostres here of Amber: Tr. 
 Maundevile's Voyage,^ ch. xviii. p. 197 (1839). 1479 Item, a peyre bedes of 
 
 corall with paternostris of silver and gilt : Paston Letters, Vol. lli. No. 852, 
 p. 272 (1874). 1588 great store oi Paternosters or beads, made of paltrie 
 
 glasse; T. HiCKOCk, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 38 v'. 1600 Monardes 
 
 calleth these roots, Beads or Pater nostri of Santa Helena : R. Hakluvt, 
 Voyages, Vol. iil. p. 272. 1604 Some [pearls] they call Ave Marias, being 
 
 like the small graines of beades; others are Pater Nosters, being bigger: E. 
 Grimston, Tr. D'Acasta's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. I. Bk- iv. p. 227 (1880). 
 1608 so counting as an old woman her Pater noster: Capt. J, Smith, Wks., 
 p. 21 (18B4). 1643 they found a Portmantle, wherein were Popish Paternosters 
 and Beades: Certai?ie Informations, ^c. No. 14, p. 127. 1824 the smaller 
 
 beads were black oak, and those indicating the pater-twster of silver : Scott, 
 Redgaimtlet, Let. iv. p. 38 (1886). 
 
 5. a fishing-line set with hooks and shot at regular 
 intervals. 
 
 1861 here's that paternoster as you gave me to rig up : C. Kingslev, Veast, 
 ch. iii. [Davies] 
 
 iraOiiiiaTa (i.a6i])i.aTa, phr. : Gk. : sufferings (are) lessons. 
 Herodotus, i, 207. 
 
 1619 That which hath beene said of old, ira^^ara /lafl^^ara, Nocuments 
 are Documents, appeares here in our Psalmist : Purchas, Microcosjnus, ch. i. 
 p. I- 
 
 *patllOS, Ji5. : Gk. ;ra5of, = 'suffering', 'emotion', 'feeling': 
 the expression of emotion, a quality or power which excites 
 the tenderer emotions, such as pity and compassion ; feeling, 
 (rarely) suffering. See ethos. 
 
 1580 And Tvith, a very poetical iraSos : E. Kieke, in Spens. Shep. Cah, 
 Maye Glosse, Wks., p. 462/2 (1869). 1646 "Lord, if thou wilt pardon this 
 
 people!" It was a vehement pathos: "If thou wilt pardon it!" Dr. West- 
 feild, -CzV.,p. 127. [T.] 1668 there is a certain gayety in their Comedies, 
 and Pathos in their more serious Plays: Drvden, Ess. Dram. Po., Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 20 (1701). bef. 1716 South, Serm., Vol. v. p. 59 (1727). bef 1739 But 
 fill their purse, our Poet's work is done, 1 Alike to them, by Pathos or by Pun: 
 Pope, Imii. Hor., Bk. 11. Ep. i. 295. 1742 What Pathos in the Date\ \ Apt 
 Words can strike : E. Young, Night Thoughts, v. p. 86 (1773)- 1798 in a 
 
 style of the highest pathos, a style totally dissimilar from his usual manner: 
 Anecd. of Distinguished Persons, iv. p; 312. 1821 \ grant the power of 
 
 pathos, and of gold: Byron, Don y-uan, v. xlix. 1825 the profound tender- 
 
 ness and simple pathos which alternated with the lofty soaring or dazzling imagery 
 of his style : Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. I. p. 266 (1844).,, 1837 having delivered 
 this parental advice with great pathos, Mr. Wei er senior re-filled his pipe: 
 Dickens, PjctH-iV-J, ch. XX. p. 205. 18.. Shall sharpest pathos blight us, 
 
 knowing all | Life needs for life is possible to will: Tennyson, Lovejo' Duty, 
 Wks Vol II. p. 88 (1886). 1850 he sang, with admirable pathos and humour, 
 those wonderful Irish ballads: Thackeray, Pendenms, Vol. i. ch. v. p. 51 (1879). 
 
 patina, sb.: Lat., 'a broad shallow dish or pan': an in- 
 crustation formed on bronze by the effects of weather or of 
 
 PAUCA VERBA 
 
 611 
 
 burial in the ground ; the surface alteration of marble which 
 has been long buried in the ground ; any surface alteration 
 produced by time on objects of decorative art. 
 
 1748 I wish you could see him making squibs. ..bronzed over with a patina of 
 gunpowder: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. rjs (1857). 1783 he looks 
 
 much older, and has the bronze of a patina: .ib.. Vol. viii.p. 408 (1858). _ 1845 
 The peasants polish them bright and rub off the precious bloom, the patina and 
 aerugo, the sacred rust of twice ten hundred years : Fdrd, Handbk. Spain, Pt. l. 
 p. 284. 
 
 *patio, sb. : Sp. : a courtyard. 
 
 1832 built in the Moorish style, round patios, or courts: W. Irving, Al- 
 hambra, p. 118. 1845 Andalucian houses are on an Oriental plan, not unlike 
 Pompeii. The court-yard. Patio, is an impluvium '. Ford, Handbk. Spain, 
 Pt. I. p. 158. *1876 In the open-air /fl^fo dozens slept on chairs : Times, 
 
 Oct. 4, p. 4/6. [St.] 
 
 pSitisserie, sb. : Fr. : French pastry. 
 
 1768 He had a little wife, he said, whom he loved, who did the patisserie : 
 Sterne, Sentiment. Journ., Wks., p. 4^ (1839). 1828 The young gour- 
 
 mands appeared to be luxuriating in a vision of 'patisserie' : Harrovian, p. 44. 
 1845 while French patisserie is. ..full of invention and jam : Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt. II. p. 728. 
 
 *patois, sb. : Fr. : a dialect, a local rustic variety of a 
 language. 
 
 1642 Besides the Jargon and Patois of several provinces, I understand no 
 less than six Languages : Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med., Pt. 11. § viii. Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 436 (1852). 1787 The language is ^.patois, partly French, partly 
 
 Italian: P. Beckford, Leti.fr. Ital., Vol. i, p. 64 (1805). 1790 Their 
 
 language is in the patois of fraud : Burke, Rev. in France, p. 155 (3rd Ed.). 
 1810 that convenient ^i2/£7z> which formerly performed, most of the functions of a 
 living language : Edin. Rev., Vol. 17, p. 226. 1821 their language the most 
 
 infernal ^^^i7r J that you can imagine: Shelley, in Moore's Byron, Vol. v. p. 220 
 (1832). 1836 their iierce oaths and loud ejaculations, uttered in a northern 
 
 patois: Lord Lvtton, Rienzi, Bk. 11. ch. i. p. 36/2 (1848). 1856 jabbering, 
 
 in a patois of Esquimaux and English, our mutual news: E. K. Kane, Arctic 
 Explor., Vol. II. ch. X. p. 100. 1881 who, indeed, sometimes only made use 
 of a regular /a:/(7z.j : Grey. Phillimore, Uncle Z., ch. ii. p. 14. 
 
 patola, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Malay, and Cs-naxes^ patiuda : 
 silk-cloth. 
 
 1614 Patollas : Peyton, in Purchas' Pilgrims, 1. 530 (1625). [Yule] 1662 
 Satins, Taffatas, Petolas, Commerbands, Ornis, of Gold and Silk, which Women 
 commonly make use of to cover their Faces withall : J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, 
 Bk. I. p. 66 (1669). 
 
 patoun, sb.: Eng. fr. 7r.pdton: a bolus ; but see petun. 
 Rare. 
 
 1699 [of smoking] the making of the Patoun ; B. JoNSON, Ev. Man out of 
 his Hum., iv. 3, Wks., p. 142 (1616). 
 
 patrafia, sb. : Sp. : a tale of Spanish folk-lore. 
 
 1845 Dr. Lardner in his cyclopedic compilations has repeated these absurd 
 Patraflas: Ford, Haiidbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 906. 
 
 patres cbnscripti,//^r. : Lat. : 'fathers enrolled' or 'fathers 
 (and) enrolled men', title of the Senate of Ancient Rome. 
 
 1579 the natural] Romans call them Patres Conscripti: North, Tr. Plu* 
 tarch, p. 26 (1612). 
 
 patres patriae: Lat. See pater patriae. 
 
 patria potestas, /Ai^. : Lat: 'father's power', the almost 
 unlimited dominion and control over his family exercised 
 by a citizen of Ancient Rome. 
 
 1836 It is the policy of the Chinese Government to grant to fathers over their 
 children the patria potestas in full force : J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. I. ch. vi. 
 p. 202. 1888 The more particular reference here is to some of M^Lennan's 
 
 fundamental doctrines on caste systems, the patria potestas, and inter-tribal re- 
 lations generally : Academy, Nov. 17, p. sijjl. 
 
 patrico, sb. : Romany : the head of a gipsy encampment. 
 
 1567 these two names, a larkeman and a Patrico, bee in the old briefe of 
 vacalionds : Harman, Cav., ch. xv. in Awdelay's Frat. Vag., p. 60 (1869). 
 1614 You are the Patrico I are you? the Patriarch of the cutpurses? B.Jonson, 
 Bart. Fair, ii. 6, Wks., Vol. 11. (1631). 
 
 *pattamar, patamar, pattimar, jiJ. : Anglo-Ind.: a fast- 
 sailing lateen-rigged coasting-vessel on the west cbast of 
 India. 
 
 1800 I take the opportunity of the despatch of a Pattamar boat from hence 
 to send you a quadruplicate of a letter : Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. 11. 
 p. 341 (1858). 
 
 pattamar, pattemar: Anglo-Ind. See patamar. 
 
 pattara : Anglo-Ind. See pitarrah. 
 
 pattarero: Eng. fr. Sp. See pater ero. 
 
 pau: Maori. See pah. 
 
 pauca verba, phr. : Lat. : few words. Sometimes verba is 
 omitted. 
 
 1688 Sir, I do invite you too; you shall not say me nay: pauca verba: 
 Shaks., L. L. L., iv. 2, 171. 1599 and— pauca, there's enough : — Hen. V., 
 
 77—2 
 
6l2 
 
 PAUCAS PALLABRIS 
 
 ii. I, 83. 1672 Look you Mrs. TkeUypauca verba, the short and the long 
 
 on 't is, I have had a very great affection for you: Shadwell, Miser, \\. p. 21. 
 1880 ^Pauca verba, enough/ he said: J. Payn, Confident. Agent, ch. xviii. 
 p. 126. 
 
 paucas pallabris. See pocas palabras. 
 paugaia. See pangaia. 
 
 paul, sb. : Eng., fr. Paul', a paolo {q>v^^ an Italian silver 
 coin, named after a pope, Paul, worth about 5^. or 6*/. 
 English. 
 
 1787 A coach costs ten pauls a day, buona mano included : P. Beckford, 
 Lett.fr. ItaL, Vol. i. p. 449 (1805). 1821 made at least five hundred good 
 
 zecchini, [ But spends so fast, she has not now a paul : Byron, Don Juan, iv. 
 Ixxxiv. 1830 generally amused himself with practice at a five paul piece : 
 
 J. Galt, Life of Byron, p. 244. 1864 with three pauls' worth of wines and 
 
 victuals the hungriest has enough: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxxv. 
 p. 408 (1879). 
 
 paulo majora canamus, /^r. : Lat. : let us sing of some- 
 what loftier (themes). Virg., Ecl.^ 4, i. 
 
 1619 PuRCHAS, jTfzcroci'^wzwj, ch. Ixi. p. 611. 1742 And if we find any 
 
 real symptoms of his prudent, faithful, and (I had almost said) prophetic specula- 
 tions, regarding either himself, or the vast consequences of his employments, we 
 shall lay hold, and make the best we can of them, and say with Virgil, — "paulo 
 majora canamus": R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. ii. p. 254 (182^. 1813 
 
 we will now, 'paulo majora,' prattle a little of literature : Byron, in Moore's 
 Life, Vol. II. p. 230 (1832). 1860 Never mSxiA—^aullo majora canamus: 
 
 Once a Week, July 14, p. 70/1. 
 
 paun : Anglo-Ind. See pawn. 
 
 paunchway, sb,: Anglo-Ind. fr. Bftn^. panshoi: a light 
 kind of river-boat. 
 
 abt. 1760 Pons-ways, Guard-boats: Grose, Voyage, Gloss. [Yule] 1780 
 The Paunchways are nearly of the same general construction [as budgerows], with 
 this difference, that the greatest breadth is somewhat further aft, and the stern 
 lower: W. Hodges, Trav. in India, 39(1793). [ib.] 1790 Mr. Bridgwater 
 
 was driven outtoseainacommonpaunchway: Calcutta Monthly Rev., i. 40. [ib.^ 
 
 *pauper, sb.: Lat. pauper, = ^ "poor': a poor person, one 
 who is quite destitute, esp. one who receives support from the 
 public purse ; also, attrib. See in forma pauperis. 
 
 1765 And paupers, that is such as will swear themselves not worth five pounds, 
 are by statute ii Henry VII. c. 12. to have original writs and subj>cenas gratis; 
 Blackstone, Comm., Bk. in. ch. xxiv. p. 400. 1822 he classes me with the 
 paupers and mendicants from Scotland: Scott, Fortunes of Nigel, ch. iv. [L.] 
 1867 she would take in needlework, labour in the fields, heave ballast among the 
 coarse pauper-girls on the quay-pool: C. Kingsley, Two Years Ago, ch. xxvi. 
 p. 459 (1877). 1864 where the pauper dictated terms to the capitalist ! G. A. 
 
 Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i, ch. xi. p. 171. 1877 you are quite sure your 
 
 yeoman is not b.— pauper — an adventurer: C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. vi. 
 p. 59 (1B83). *1878 no man's wife or children should be considered paupers 
 
 by reason of his serving the State: Lloyd's Wkly., May ig, p. 6/5. [St.] 
 
 pauvre, adj, and sb. : Fr. : poor, wretched, sorry ; a 
 pauper. 
 
 bef. 1593 Pardon your pauvre valet: Greene, Jos. TV., iii. 2, Wks., 
 p. 204/2 (1861). 1768 I think that he is ^.pauvre sujet ['subject'], and had 
 
 better have stayed at home : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &^ Contefnporaries, 
 Vol. II. p. 341 (1882). 1792 I have been a pauvre miserable ever since I 
 
 came from Eastham, and was little better while there: Cowper, Lett., p. 285 
 (1S84). 1823 it is not entirely out of pride that ^t^pauvres revenants ['ghosts'] 
 live so very retired : Scott, Quent. Dur,, Pref., p. 31 (1886). 
 
 pavan, paven, pavian, pavin, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. pavane : a 
 stately dance originated in Italy or Spain; also, the music 
 for such a dance. 
 
 1631 In stede of these we haue now base daunses, bargenettes, pauyons, 
 turgions androundes: Elyot, Govemour, Bk. i. ch. xx. [R.] 1645 galiardes, 
 pauanes and daunces : Ascham, T'ljjrt?/^., p. 39 (1868). 1679 Daunces, 
 
 Dumpes, Pauins, Galiardes: GossoN, Schoole of Ab., Ep. Ded., p. 26 (Arber). 
 1686 to Galliardes, to Pauines, to lygges, to Brawles: W. Webbe, Discourse 
 of Eng. Poet., in Haslewood's Eng. Poets <&* Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 60 (1815). 1689 
 the Italian Pauan : Puttenham, E7Lg. Poes., i. xxiii. p. 61 (1869). bef. 1590 
 her request is to haue it playe pavens and galliardes or any other songe : In Ellis' 
 Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. No. ccccxxiii. p. 65 (1846). 1696 A Pauan for 
 the Lute: W, Barley, Neiv Bk. of Tabliture, sig. D 3 r^. — Pauen: ib., sig. 
 E 3 r^. — Pauin : ib., sig. F i v°. 1603 They seem to dance the Spanish 
 
 Paua7ie right: J. Sylvester, Tr. DuBartas, Magnif., p. 70 (1608). 1623 — 4 
 there be so many S-^amsh. pavanes : J. Chamberlain, in Court &" Times of 
 Jas. /., Vol. II. p. 451 (1848). 
 
 pav^, sb. : Fr. : pavement, paved road, street. 
 
 1764 there is business for every night, and I am in no danger of being on the 
 pav^ : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &= Contemporaries, Vol. i, p. 272 (1882). 
 1768 set off upon the/rtZ'^ in full gallop: Sterne, Sentiment. youm.,^V%., p. 419 
 (1839). 1780 We were again upon the pav^ rattlmg and jumbling along : 
 
 Beckford, Italy, Vol. i. p. 17 (1834). 1820 in so numerous a body of men 
 
 near one half are actually on the pave in want of employment; T. S. Hughes, 
 Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 126. 1828 all, even to the ruggedness of the 
 pavi, breathes a haughty disdain of innovation: Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. 
 xxiii. p. 63 (1859). 1830 he was occupied in playing the fine gentleman on the 
 pave of the metropolis: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 5 C2nd Ed.). 1837 
 The oXApavis are beginning to give way: J. F. Cooper, Eicrope, Vol. 11. p. 315, 
 1845 the dislocating pav^s of France: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 17. 
 1871 he preferred braving the perils of the trottoir on foot to those of the pavi 
 in a hackney coach : J. C Young, Mem. C. M. Young, Vol. i. ch. iv. 
 
 PAZAR 
 
 pavesade, pavisade, sb.-. Eng. fr. Old Fr. pavesade, 
 pavoisade: "AnyTarguet-fence; especially that of Galleyes, 
 whereby the slaues are defended from the small shot of the 
 enemie" (Cotgr.). 
 
 1600 the pavoisade or tortuse-fense : Holland, Tr. Livy^ Bk. x. p. 373, 
 1... A number of harquebusiers drawn up ready, and chargM^and all covered 
 with a pavesade, like a galliot ; Cotton, Tr. Montaigne^ ch. Ixxix. [Davies] 
 
 pavonazetto, pavonazzo, sb. : It. : names of several 
 varieties of red and purple marbles and breccias. 
 
 1816 a sarcophagus of pavonazzo marble : ^.Ji^iJLfC^PCi^Of Siat.&^Sculpt,, 
 p. 346. 1886 The octagonal central hall is. ..enriched with broad flights of 
 
 stairs, dados, pilasters, and arch mouldings of pavonazzo marble: Atkeiusum^ 
 Oct. 2, p. 440/1. 
 
 pawl: Anglo-Ind. See pal. 
 
 *pawn, paun, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, pan : betel leaf 
 (mixed with areca nut, lime, &c.). See areca, betel. 
 
 1616 two pieces of his Pawne out of his Dish : Sir T. Roe, in Purchas' 
 Pilgrims^ I. 576 (1625). [Yule] 1673 it is the only Indian entertainment, 
 
 commonly called Pawn ; Fryer, E. I?idia, 140 (1698). [/^.]^ 1776 on the 
 
 delivery of his credentials to the Governor General, he received Paun and Ottar 
 from him : Claim of Roy Rada Churn, 3/2. 1803 Here the conference 
 
 ended, and I took my leave, after the usual compliments of attar and paun : In 
 Wellington's -DzV/., Vol. I. p. 593 (1844). 1828 fond of chewing pawn ; 
 
 Asiatic Costumes, p. 88. 1834 he spit from his mouth the pawn that he had 
 
 been chewing : Baboo, Vol. IL ch. viii. p. 142. 1872 Ominous silence ensues, 
 during which Native chews pan, and, perhaps, the cud of bitter fancy : Edw. 
 Braddon, Life in India, ch. vi. p. 214. 
 
 pawnee, JiJ. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. /««?, = 'water': water; 
 esp. in the phr. i5ra«^-/aw«£^, = 'brandy-and-water'. 
 
 1828 The bag which the bihishtee carries on his back is called a mushk of 
 panee, or skin full of water : Asiatic Costumes, p. 57. 1848 Constant 
 
 dinners, tiffins, pale ale and claret, the prodigious labour of cutcherry, and the 
 refreshment of brandy-pawnee which he was forced to take there : Thackeray, 
 Van. Fair, Vol. n. ch. xxii. p. 245 (1B79). 1869 our iced brandy pawnee 
 
 made ready: Once a Week, Sept. 17, p. 236/2. 
 
 pawwaw, pawwow: N. Amer. Ind. See powwow. 
 
 pax, sb. : Lat. pax, = ' peace ' : in the Latin Church, a 
 small tablet on which some sacred subject was represented, 
 kissed by priest and congregation, instead of the early 
 Christian kiss of peace. 
 
 abt. 1386 kisse the pax, or ben encensed : Chaucer, Persones Tale, C. T., 
 P- 533 (1856). bef 1461 the peple of highe and lowe degre | Kysse the pax, 
 
 a token of unite: Lvdgate, Vertue of the masse, fol. 185 v°. 1528 Yea to 
 
 kiss the pax, they think this a meritorious deed : Tyndale, Doctr. Treat., 
 p. 279 (1848). 1530 Paxe to kysse, paijx fe : Palsgr. 1637 Item ij 
 
 cruetts and a pax of silver : Glasscock's Records of St. Michaels, p. 125 (1882), 
 bef 1548 a Pax of silver and gilt: T. Thacker, m Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., 
 Vol. III. No. ccxcviii. p. 107 (1846). 1599 he hath stolen a pax, and hanged 
 
 must a' be: Shaks., Hen. V., iii. 6, 42. 1620 there remained still matter 
 
 of concurrence in bearing the train of his Holiness, and giving water for his 
 bands, when he did celebrate the Mass, and in receiving incense and the pax : 
 Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. vill. p. 667 (1676). 1670 A rich 
 /'rtjc of Mother of Pearl : R. Lassels, Voy, Ital., Pt. 11. p. 239(1698). 
 
 pax vobis, 'peace to you' ; pax vobiscum, 'peace (be) with 
 you ' : phr. : Late Lat. : a form of blessing and salutation, 
 formerly common among Christians. See John, xiv. 27 
 
 (Vulgate). 
 
 1593 Pax vohis. Pax vobis! good fellows, fair fall ye: Peele, Edw. /., 
 Wks., p. 381/2 (1861). 1840 ' Of course I shall,' said St. Austin. 'Pax 
 
 vobiscum!'— ^nd Abbot Anselm was left alone: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 42 
 (1865). 
 
 Pays Bas, pays bas, phr. : Fr. : low country, the Low 
 Countries. 
 
 1809 had it in contemplation to annex the small dependencies of the Nord 
 and ths pais bas, together with Italy, Spain, &c, to the French monarchy; 
 Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. ii. Pinkerton, Vol. VL p. 4. 1838 
 
 The safest and snuggest place I know of is the Pays Bas about Thames Court ; 
 so I think of hiring an apartment under ground : Lord Lvtton, Paul Clifford, 
 p. 241 (1848). 
 
 paysage, sb. : Fr. : a rural scene, a landscape. See 
 paisage. 
 
 1661 Sir Fr. Prujian... showed me. ..some incomparable paysages done in 
 distemper: Evelyn, Zlm?^/, Vol. l p. 374 (1872). 1823 I answered.,.that the 
 paysage was rather like Fountainbleau than the wilds of Callander: Scott, 
 Quent. Dur., Pref, p. 30 (1886). 
 
 *paysan,/£wz. paysanne, sb. : Fr. : a countryman, a country- 
 woman, a peasant. 
 
 1823 a lively French paysanne, with eyes as black as jet, and as brilliant as 
 diamonds: Scott, Quent. Dur., Pref, p. 22 (1886). 1877 I suppose there's 
 
 no chance of the ' pretty paysanne " appearing on the scene again : Rita, 
 Vivienne, Bk. i. ch. i. 
 
 pazar. See bezoar. 
 
 1563 two graines of Pazar, whiche is a stone that commeth out of Portugal, 
 ajid IS grene & tawnie some what obscure glisteringe and lighte...it is within of 
 the coloure of asshes: W. Warde, Tr. AUssio's Seer., Pt. 11. fol. 7 V. 
 
PEA-JACKET 
 
 yeai-jackei], sd.: Eng. fr. Du. ptj, = 'a. coarse woollen 
 coat ; a rough jacket, worn esp. by seamen and boating-men. 
 Early Anglicised, through Fr., in courtepy (abt. 1386 Ful 
 thredbare was his overest courtepy : Chauceri C 7: Prol 
 292). 
 
 1842 their'littleaccount'Of 'trifling amount,' | For Wellingtons, waistcoats, 
 pea-jackets, and... : Barham, Itigolds. Leg., p. 252 (1865). 
 
 peak, sb. : N. Amer. Ind. : a kind of conch-shell. 
 
 1722 Upon his Neck, and Wrists, hang Strings of Beads, Peak and Roenoke • 
 Hist. Virginia, Bk. ni. ch. i, p. 141. 
 
 pean peano: It. See piano piano. 
 
 ♦peccadillo {--± -), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp.pecadiV/o : a trifling 
 fault, a venial sin. Also, attrib. 
 
 1591 I omit as \^\% peccadilia, how he nicknameth priests saying, for the most 
 part they are hypocrites, lawyers : SiK John Haeington, Apal. Poet., in 
 Haslewood's Eng. Poets b' Poesy, Vol. tl. ji. 126 (1815). 1616 I hear that 
 
 Bingley is called in question for ill carriage in his place ; as also Sir Lionel Cran- 
 field, for some such peccadilloes in managing the king's moneys : J. Chamberlain, 
 in CouH &' Times 0/ Jos. I., Vol. I. p. 387 (1848). 1621 'tis not a venial 
 
 sin, no not a. peccadillo: 'tis no offence at all: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., 't'o 
 Reader, p. 50 (1827). 1642 Each single Peccadillo or scape of infirmity : Sir 
 Th. Brown, Relig. Med., Ft. 11. § vii. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 433 (1852). 1652 
 
 When this pecchaddillo in the world's account, and a hot fiery furnace stood in 
 competition. ..they would rather burn than sin: Brooks, Wks., Nichol's Ed., 
 Vol. I. ^. 22 (1866). ^ bef. 1670 And wherefore so much Outcry for Peccadilloes, 
 and verily occasion'd by the Undutifulness of former Parliaments, and subsequent 
 Necessities: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 185, p. 198(1693). 1696 I 
 had some fearful Thoughts on't, and cou'd never be Ijrought to consent, till 
 Mr. Bull said 'twas a Peckadilla, and he'd secure my Soul for a Tythe-Pig: 
 Vanbrugh, Relapse^ v. Wks., Vol. i, p. 97 (1776). bef. 1733 These Forfeit- 
 
 ures were no peccadillo Trifles ; R. North, Exanten, III. viii. 61, p. 630 (1740). 
 1762 I will for the future lecture you for the most trifling peccadillo: HOR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. III. p. 486 (1857). 1792 Her peccadillos, however 
 
 are pardonable on account of her pleasantry: H. Brooke, Foolo/Qnal., Vol. 11. 
 p. 185. 1814 it might constitute a merit of such a nature as would make 
 
 amends for any peccadilloes which he might be guilty of: Scott, Waverley, ch. 
 Ixv. p. 429 (188-). 1838 notwithstanding his little peccadilloes to which I 
 
 have alluded in the latter pages of Paul Clifford : Lord Lvtton, Paul Clifford, 
 p. 291 (1848). 1842 Justice, though blind, has a nose | That sniffs out all 
 
 concealed peccadilloes: Barham, I?igolds. Leg., p. 330 (1865). 1854 the 
 
 private peccadilloes of their suborned footmen and conspiring housemaids : 
 Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. 11. ch. xx. p. 238 (1879). 
 
 peccari, peccary {± _ .- ), sb. : Eng. fr. ? S. Amer. : name 
 of the indigenous American representatives of the swine 
 family, Suidae, the genus Dicotyles. 
 
 1769 The Picary is considerably smaller than the European hog : £. Ban- 
 croft, Ess. Nat. Hist. Guiana, p. 124. 1845 on the American side, two 
 tapirs, the guanaco, three deer, the vicuna, peccari, capybara : C. Darwin, 
 Journ. Beagle, ch. v. p. 87. 1887 The whole ground bore the appearance 
 of having been overrun by dense herds of peccaries, tapir. ..and other animals: 
 AtkencEum, Apr. 23, p. S39/1. 
 
 peccatulum, sb.: Late Lat., dim. oi peccdium, = ^ sin', 'of- 
 fence' : a light offence, a petty fault or crime. 
 
 bef 1670 no Example could be found, that the censorious magnificence of the 
 Star-Ckamher had ever tamper'd with such a peccatulum as tampering : J. 
 Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 117, p. 122 (1693). 
 
 *peccavi, \st fers. sing. per/, ind. of Lat. peccare, = ''to 
 sin', ^to offend': 'I have sinned', 'I have offended', 'I have 
 erred'; an admission of guilt, fault, or error. 
 
 1553 Sathan himselfe the greatest aduersary that man hath, yeldeth like a 
 captiue when God doth take our part, much soner shal al other be subiect vnto 
 him, & crie Peccaui, for if God be with him, what mattereth who be against him ? 
 T.'Wu-S.OH, Art qfRhet.,-p. 6i(.T.Si'i)- 1573-80 And maye well, enough 
 
 crye, Peccavi, agaj^ne : Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 122 (1884). ^ 1580 Is this 
 thy professed puritie to cry ^ peccaui-. J. Lyly, Euphues &^ his Ejigl., p. 320 
 (1868). 1582 For David had no sooner cryed Peccavi than God was 
 
 readie to answere, Lo here I forgive thee: Fenton, Golden Epistles, p. no. 
 1600 Pharao, Saul and ludas, cried all Peccaui, I have sinned against God : 
 R. Cawdray, Treas. ofSimilies, p. 107. 1602 then tell me which way the 
 
 one can be without the other, and I will crie peccaui: W. Watson, Quodlibets 
 of Relig. &' State, p. 340. 1605 And if I doe not make him cry Peccaui: 
 
 Hist. Tryall CItevalry, sig. G 2 V. 1622 they cried pecavie and followed 
 
 after me 2 leagues to aske pardon : R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 79 (1883). bef 
 1627 a white sheet, all embroidered over W\\\i peccams : Middleton, Anything 
 for Quiet Life, iii. 2, Wks., Vol. v. p. 293 (1885). 1640 ile try, | His strength 
 in law, till he peccavi cry: R. Brome, Antip., in. 2, sig. F 2 r". 1670 O 
 
 how powerful is this word /"^cckot,... David offended and with his Peccant I 
 have sinned, he obtained remission: Liturg. Disc, on Mass, Vol. 11. § 1. ch. 111. 
 p. 27. 1675 sue out their pardon, by crying, Peccavi : J. Smith, Christ. 
 
 Relig. Appeal, Bk. III. ch. viii. § 3, p. loi. 1693 I follow you as soon as I 
 
 can with my Peccavi for yesterday's Fault: Pepys, Let., in Athenieum, May 31, 
 1890, p. 705/2. 1862 though he roared omI peccavi most frankly when charged 
 with his sins, this criminal would fall to peccation very soon after promising 
 amendment: Thackeray, Philip, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 17S (1887). 
 
 peccavimus, //. of peccavi (g.v): 'we have sinned', 'we 
 have offended', 'we have erred'. 
 
 1602 then were the seculars not onely bound to obey and surcease, but also 
 to cry peccauimus and submit themselues to doe such penance : W. Watson, 
 Quodlibets of Relig. &= State, p. 179. 1862 I will kneel down by thy side, 
 
 scatter ashes on my own bald pate, and we will quaver out Peccavimus together: 
 Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. ch. viii. p. no (1887). 
 
 PEESHWAH 
 
 613 
 
 peccavit, yd pers. sing. perf. ind. oi \jaX. peccare (see 
 peccavi) : 'he has sinned', 'he has offended', 'he has erred'. 
 
 1616 "Dread Dame" (quoth shee), "because he cries peccauit, | Wee bothe 
 will sue his special supplicauit..."; J. Lane, Squire's Tale, Pt. XI, \t'i (1887). 
 
 pec(c)o: Chin. See pekoe. 
 
 pecul: Anglo-Ind. See picull. 
 
 peculator {L — J. z.), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. peculator, noun of 
 agent lo peculdri, = 'to embezzle', 'to peculate': one who 
 embezzles public money. 
 
 1785 peculators of the public gold: Cowper, Task, i. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 28 
 (1808). 
 
 ■"peculium, sb. -. Lat. : private property (of a person who is 
 only an owner on sufferance). 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1815 Neither the Mediterranean, the Baltic. ..or the 
 
 North Sea are the peculiu7n .of any nation: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. ix. p. 160 
 (1854). 1818 the only peculium of the farmer is the produce of his hives : 
 Amer. Monthly Mag., Vol. III. p. 37/2. 
 
 pedagogue (-i--), Eng. fr. Yr. pedagogue ; p(a)edag6gus, 
 Lat. fr. Gk. vaibaymyos : sb.: a slave who had the charge 
 of a child, or of children ; hence, a tutor ; a schoolmaster. 
 
 1603 for which manner of service many mocked him and called him the 
 Psedagopie of^»«te/: H01.1.A.ND, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 42g. 1664 He, ..pro- 
 cured him to be pedagogue to a cadet: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 144 
 (1872). 1665 the Monument of a certain Pedagogue... dearly beloved by the 
 
 King:_ Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 64 (1677). 1816 there are rs figures in 
 
 the Niche Group, 14 with the mother and children and one the pedagogus or tutor : 
 J. Dallaway, Of Stat. &fi Sculpt., p. 222. 1845 But Salmantine peda- 
 
 gogues, from the habit of measuring their intellects with their pupil inferiors... : 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. II. p. 580. 
 
 pedagogy {ll—±=}j, sb.: Eng. fr. 7r. pddagogie: a teach- 
 ing, the office or function of a pedagogue. 
 
 1686 The Ceremonial lawe was a Pedagogie of the lewes: T. B., Tr. La 
 Pri?naud. Fr. Acad., p. 596. 1691 He was, for his merits and excellent 
 
 faculty that he had in pedagogy, preferr'd to be master of the school at Eaton : 
 '^00-D, Ath. Oxon.,Va\.\l. [R.] 
 
 pedant (-^^), sb.: Eng. fr. Yx. pMant: a schoolmaster, a 
 teacher ; one who devotes himself to learned trivialities ; one 
 who makes an ostentatious display of erudition. 
 
 1588 A domineering pedant o'er the boy: SHAKS.,Z.i. i^., iii. 179. 1593 
 could we devise I To get those pedants from the King Navarre, ! "That are tutors 
 to him and the Prince of Cond^: Marlowe, Massacre at Paris, Wks., p. 233/2 
 (1858). 1603 Neither doe I thinke, that euer any Pedante did make a better 
 
 Grammaticall discourse: C. Hevdon, Def. Judic. Astral., p. 420. 1688 it 
 
 is more than time for me to leave off the pedant: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. III. 
 p. 293 (1872). 1757 Smarts, Pedants, as she smiles, no more are vain: 
 
 J. Brown, in Pope's Wks., Vol. III. p. ix. 1845 this occurred in the palmy 
 
 days of Salamanca; such were her pedants: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. 
 p. 580. 
 
 pede Claude, pkr. : Lat. : with halting foot. Hon, Od., 
 3. 2, 32- 
 
 1854 He thought of the past, and its levities, and punishment coming after 
 him pede claudo : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxxiv. p. 400 (1879), 
 
 pede sicco, pAr. : Lat. : with dry foot. 
 
 1887 Mr. Whinfield, however, passes pede sicca over this second story, and 
 the English reader would have no conception that there was anything omitted : 
 Athenceum, Sept. 3, p. 306/2. 
 
 pederero: Eng. fr. Sp. See paterero. 
 
 pedetemptim, pedetentim, adv. : Lat. : step by step, 
 gradually, cautiously. 
 
 1618 If this be true, and somewhat else I have heard, he is in a good way to 
 come forwards, though perhaps not soon, h\xt pedetentim: J. Chamberlain, in 
 Court <5^ Times ofjas. I., Vol. n. p. 72 (1848). 
 
 pedregal, sb. : Sp. : a rough, rocky district, esp. of volcanic 
 character. 
 
 1853 evidences of gigantic force in the phases of our frozen pedragal: E. K. 
 Kane, xst Grinnell Exped., ch. xxxiii. p. 289. 
 
 pedrero, sb. : Sp. : a swivel-gun. See paterero. 
 
 1598 the Cannon and double Cannon ; the Pedrera, Basilisco, and such like ; 
 R. Barret, Thear. of Warres, Bk. V. p. 124. 
 
 peecul(l): Anglo-Ind. See picull. 
 
 *peepal, peepul, .fi5. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind./«^a/: a large 
 Indian variety of fig-tree, Ficus religiosa. 
 
 1803 The Mowah tree was here and there to be seen, and rarely the Burr 
 and Peepul: J. T. Blunt, in Asiatic Res., VII. 61. 1826 finding his 
 
 treasure gone from under the peepal-tree : Hockley, Pandurang^ Hari, ch. iii. 
 p. 34 (1884). 1872 mangoe trees, palms of many sorts, tamarinds, banyans, 
 
 peepuls, and bamboos; Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. ii. p. 22. 
 
 peeshwa(h) : Anglo-Ind. See peshwah. 
 
6 14 
 
 PEGASUS 
 
 *Pegasus : Gk. Uriyaa-os : Gk. Mythol. : the winged horse 
 of the muses, sprung from the hfe-blood of Medusa, eventually 
 changed into a northern constellation. Hence, Pegasean, 
 swift, poetic. 
 
 1590 Mounted on steeds swifter than Pegasus : Marlowe, / TaynburL^ i. 2, 
 Wks., p. 10/2 (1858). 1603 There are those ranck riders of Art, that have so 
 
 spur-gall'd your lusty winged Pegasus that now he begins to be out of flesh, 
 and. ..is glad to show tricks like Bancks his Curtail: Wonderfitll'Yeare 1603, 
 p.29(i732). . 1626 The hogshead... is thy Pegasus: B. Jonson, 6'^fz/. ^iVis7t/j, 
 iv. 2, Wks., p. 52 (1631). 1634 Neere which is another part of the gate, 
 
 wherein is engrauen a Pegasus', Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 59. bef. 1668 
 
 Poor Dablers all bemir'd, that spur their Lank Pegasus: J. Cleveland, JV/es., 
 p. 284 (1687), 1668 You have dismounted him from his Pegasus: Dryden, 
 
 Ess. Drani.Po., Wks., Vol. i. p. 27 (1701). bef. 1701 To carry weight, and 
 
 run so lightly too, | Is what alone your Pegasus can do: — Address to Sir 
 R. Howard^ 38. ^ 1775 We rode over the Alps in the same chaise, but 
 Pegasus drew on hi.s side, and a cart-horse on mine : HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. VI. p. 290 (1857). 1821 Now, if my Pegasus should not be shod ill, | 
 
 This poem will become a moral model: Byron, Don yuan, v. ii. 1850 I 
 
 may have my own ideas of the value of my Pegasus and think him the most 
 wonderful of animals: Thackeray, Pendennis^ Vol. i. ch. xxxii. p. 363 (1879). 
 
 bef. 1628 death with a Pegasean speed flies upon unwary man : Feltham, 
 Resolves, Pt. i. p. 71 (1806). 
 
 Anglo-Ind.fr, Vqxs, palwaw. a 
 
 pehlewan, pulwaun, sb. 
 
 prize- wrestler, a champion. 
 
 1828 praise be to Allah that sent us such a pehlewan ! Kuzzilhash, Vol. i. 
 ch. xix. p. 299. 1834 he had once been ^ pehlivan, or prize-wrestler, and 
 
 was consequently called Pehlivan Pasha: Ayesha^ Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 54. 1884 
 
 the title pehlvan (wrestler) is one of honor among them : Edm. O'Donovan, 
 Merv, ch. xxii. p. 245 (New York). 
 
 ^peignoir, sb.: Fr. : dressing-gown, a loose morning-robe. 
 
 1862 In \\.t.T peignoir in the morning, she was perhaps the reverse of fine: 
 Thackeray, Philip, Vol. i. ch. xix. p. 347 (1887). 1883 changed her gown 
 
 for a zz.^msx^ peignoir'. M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. in. ch. iv. p. 116. 
 
 peine forte et dure, ph7\ : Anglo-Fr. and Fr. : severe and 
 cruel punishment ; Leg. the torture '^formerly applied to 
 persons arraigned for felony, who refused to plead, whose 
 prostrate bodies were pressed with heavy weights till they 
 pleaded or died. 
 
 1815 I hope she has had the conscience to make her independent, in con- 
 sideration of the peine forte et dttre to which she subjected her during her life- 
 time : Scott, Guy Mannering, ch. xxxvii. p. 323 (1852). 1826 Many of 
 them have been since suffering th^ pez?ie forte et dzire of endless debt: Congress. 
 Debates, Vol. i. p! 249. 1883 To apply \^^ peine forte et dure of the viv& 
 voce; Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 560. 
 
 peiotte, p6otte, sb* : Fr. pSotte : a large gondola or barge 
 used in the Adriatic. See piatta. 
 
 1780 hiring therefore a peiotte, we. ..launched into the canal: Beckford, 
 Italy, Vol. I. p. loi (1834). 
 
 peishcush: Anglo-Ind. See pishcush. 
 
 peish-khidmut : Anglo-Ind. See pesh-khidmut. 
 
 peishwa(h): Mahr. See peshwah. 
 
 p^kin, sb, : Fr., name of a textile fabric : (in military cant) 
 a civilian. 
 
 1848 He was, perhaps, discontented at being put in communication with 
 a pikin, and thought that Lord Steyne should have sent him a Colonel at the 
 very least : Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xx. p. 220 (1879). 
 
 pekoe, pec(c)o, sb.: Chin, (of Canton), 'white down': a 
 superior kind of black tea, the leaves being picked young 
 and downy. 
 
 1712 Imperial, Peco, and Bohea-Tea: Spectator, No. 328, Mar. 17, p. 478/2 
 (Morley). 1840 the cups... steamed redolent of hyson and pekoe : Barham, 
 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 13 (1879). 
 
 pelador, sb. : Sp. : a depilatory. 
 
 1616 Th^ Peladore o( Isabella', B. Jonson, Dev. is an Ass, iv. 4, Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 150 (1631 — 40). 
 
 *pelargonium, sb. : Mod. Lat., coined fr. Gk. neXapyhs, 
 = *a stork': a geranium (^. -z/.), esp. one of the large-petalled 
 varieties. 
 
 1846 Th^ Pelargoniums are chiefly noted for their beautiful flowers, but they, 
 too, are astringents: J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd.^ p. 494. 1864 [See fuchsia]. 
 
 pelaw: Eng. fr. Turk. See pilau. 
 
 p§le-m61e, adv. and sb. : Fr. : pell-mell, in confusion ; a 
 confusion, a disturbance. The form pesle mesle is earlier 
 Fr. (Cotgr,). Early Anglicised d^s pelle{y)melle{y). 
 
 1691 that either they may enter Pesle Mesle, or kill some Ckiestana, or 
 make such a slaughter of Souldiours: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 299. 1684 
 
 they fought hand to hand with their %2kAts, pesle Tnesle : Tr. Tavemiet' s Trav., 
 Vol. II. p. 16. bef. 1733 he falls in pesle-mesle: R. North, Exajnen, i. iii. 
 
 48, p. 151 (1740). 1767 to attack the point of the advanced counterscarp, 
 
 sxidpile mSle-wiih the Dutch, to take the counter-guard: Sterne, Trist, SJiand., 
 IX. xxvi. Wks., p. 386 (1839). 1837 the revolution has made 2.pile mile in 
 
 PENATES 
 
 the salons of Paris : J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. ii. p. 188. 1848 for some 
 
 minutes the pHe mile was confused and indistinct : Lord Lytton, Harold, 
 Bk. VII. ch. iii, p. 151/1 (3rd Ed.). 1865 they fell pSle-ihele one on another; 
 
 OuiDA, Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. iii. .p. 45. 
 
 *p61erine, sb. -. Fr. : a tippet, a narrow cape with ends 
 coming down to a point in front. 
 
 1827 A half high fa»fz0w... composed of their Jaconet muslin, and trimmed 
 
 Pelion, Ossa, names of two mountains in Ancient Thessaly. 
 In Greek mythology, when the giants made war upon the 
 gods, they endeavored to scale heaven by piling Pelion 
 upon Ossa. 
 
 bef. 1733 it is Pelion upon Ossa to set Power over Power: R. North, 
 Examen, II. v. 36, p. 336 (1740). 
 
 *pelisse (— -^), sb.: Eng. fr. Yr. pelisse: a long robe of fur, 
 a garment lined or trimmed with fur ; also, an over-garment 
 worn by women. The Latin original pellicea became Eng. 
 pilch. 
 
 1717 one of her slaves immediately brought her Tt. pelisse of rich brocade lined 
 with sables: Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 229 (1827). 1776 Night 
 
 approaching we lay down to sleep. ..wrapped in a pellice or garment lined with 
 skins : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 143. 1793 Coats lined with these 
 
 skins are called Pelisses: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geog., Vol. 11. p. 451(1796). 
 1820 The Caftan-Ag^ throws the pelisse over such as are so honoured by the 
 vizir : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 69.^ 1823 That with 
 the addition of a slight pelisse, | Madrid's and Moscow's climes were of a piece: 
 Byron, Don yuan, X. xxx. 1828 In his camp, therefore, might be seen the 
 
 rich pelisses of shawls or silk, or broad cloth of Europe : Kuzzilbash, Vol. I. 
 ch. xix. p. 291. 1834 A short pelisse trimmed with sable hung over his 
 
 shoulder; Ayesha, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 8. 1854 Where is my fur pelisse, 
 
 Fr^d6ric? Thackeray, Newcofnes, Vol. 1. ch. xxviii. p. 308 (1879). 
 
 pellagra, sb. : It. : a disease affecting the skin, digestion, 
 and nerves, induced by poor diet. 
 
 1884 Italians are dying of hunger or languishing under the pellagra, which 
 directly results from the want of nourishing food; Pall Mall Gaz., June 24, 
 p. 4/2. 
 
 pelleter, pellitory (-i_.:L.:i), sb.: Eng. fr. Sp. pelitre: 
 name of the plant Anacyclus pyrethrum, one of the Com- 
 positae. 
 
 ?1540 TakePellatoryof Spayne; Treas.ofpooremen,i<^.\^ixn\\v°. 1658 
 Dragons bloud, called in Englishe Pellytorie of Spaine : W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's 
 Secr.,'Pi.l.{o\.i-^v^. 1612 Th&r^ is ^\so Pellitory 0/ Spaine, Sasafrage,Sini 
 diners other simples : Capt. J. Smith, fF.4j., p. 59 (1884). 1846 tbePellitory 
 of Spain, whose fleshy root when fresh produces on the hands of those who gather 
 it a sensation of extreme cold, followed by a burning heat: J. Lindley, Veg. 
 Kingd., p. 706. 
 
 pellice: Old Fr. See pelisse. 
 
 pelo : Eng. fr. Turk. See pilau. 
 
 peloton, sb. : Fr. : Mil. : a company, a platoon. 
 
 1743—7 receiving the enemies fire, before he suffered any peloton of his bat- 
 talion to discharge once ; Tindal, Contin. Rapin, Vol. I. p. 209/1 (1751). 
 
 ♦pelvis, sb.: Lat, 'a basin': Anat: the bony framework 
 of the most inferior or posterior of the three great cavities of 
 the trunk of most vertebrates which have legs. 
 
 *pein(m)ican, sb. : N. Amer. Ind. : tightly pressed cakes 
 of dried venison pounded with melted fat into a paste ; hence, 
 any kind of meat similarly treated. 
 
 bef. 1820 The provision called Pemican, on which the Chepewyans and other 
 savages in the N. of America chiefly subsist in their journeys : Mackenzie, 
 Trav., p. 121. 1836 the Loo-chooans make a sort oi pemmican, composed 
 
 of meat and pulse pounded and pressed together; J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. l. 
 ch. iv. p. 165. 1872 Pemmican can be prepared in many ways: Capt. W. F. 
 Butler, Great Lone Land, p. 153. 
 
 penang: Malay. See pinang. 
 
 penash(e): Eng. fr. Fr. See pennache. 
 
 *Penates, sb. pL : Lat. : guardian deities of the household 
 and of the state in Ancient Rome; hence, home. Often used 
 together with Lares {q. v.). The Penates seem to have been 
 such of the gods as were worshipped inside a house, and the 
 Lares, family spirits of deceased ancestors, worshipped as 
 gods. See dii Penates. 
 
 1549 [Aeneas] brought his fathers idoUes called the gods Penates: W. 
 i HOM AS, Hist. Ital , fol. 8 vo. 1555 After this sorte dyd the antiquitie honoure 
 theyr Penates, whyche they thowght had the gouernaunce of their lyues: 
 K. JiDEN, Decades.^^a. i. p. 116 (1885). 1600 The chappell of the Penates 
 
 (protectors of the citie) in Velia was smitten with thunder and lightning: Hol- 
 land, ir. Livy,^)^. xlv. p. 1211. 1616 tVy Pniates: B. Jonson, i^owif, ii. 
 Wks p. 821(1616). 1646 iVaxPenates and Patronal God might be called forth 
 
 (\i'a™^ and Incantations; Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. i. ch. iii. p. 9 
 (.loiio;. i(,57 I adde my joyes to yours in the name of the Penates al Jean 
 
fi 
 
 PENCHANT 
 
 Jacques de Mesmes : J. D., Tr. Lett, of Voiture, No. 185, Vol. 11 p j6 177S 
 I am returned to my own Lares and Penates: HoR. Walpole, Letters Vol vi 
 p 270 (i857)- 1786 Whose secret power, tho' silent, great is, I The' loveliest 
 
 of the sweet Penates; H. More, Florio, 866, p. 55. 1816 [See Li^esl 
 
 1823 a sepulchral antique vase, and several of the little brazen penates of the 
 ancient heathen: Scott, Ok««^. D«r., ch. xiii, p. 179 (1886). 1872 a cloud 
 
 of dust which profanes the Lares and Penates so dear to him : Edw. Braddon 
 Life in Inaia, ch. u- p. 15. ' 
 
 ♦penchant, sb. -. Fr. : an inclination, a propensity, a bent. 
 
 1697 for without doubt, he has a strange Penchant to grow fond of me: 
 Vanbrugh, Prov Wife 11. Wks., Vol. i. p 144 (,776). bef. 1733 he might 
 
 have had a Penchant after his old Trade, War: R. North, Examen, 1 ii 45 
 I). 52 (1740). 1790 the more humble beauty for whom he had been relating 
 
 ,us^««irAa«< to me a few hours before : C. Smith, Z>«wzo«(!r, Vol i p 17(1702) 
 1811 the mortal and immortal have a decided iienchant for each other: Ediri 
 Rev., Vol. 17, p. 444. 1813 She could manage him as she pleased, provided 
 
 she never let him see her penchant for count Altenherg: M Edgeworth 
 Patronage, Vol. it. ch. xxvii. p. 147 (1833). 1828 Never was there so grand 
 
 a penchant for the inste : Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. Ixvii. p. 226 (1859). 
 1834 Forester has a penchant for every thing Mohummedan : Baioo, Vol. i 
 ch. XVI. p. 279. 1841 The governess, in the first instance, entertained for him 
 just such a. penchant as the pupil afterwards felt: Thackeray, Prof., i. Misc. 
 Essays, otc, p. 290 (1885). 
 
 pendeloque, sb.: Fr. : an ear-drop, a pendant, a pear- 
 shaped stone set as a pendant. 
 
 '"'pendentie lite, phr. : Late Lat. : Z«^. : while the case is 
 pending. 
 
 1828 I spoke of certain things having taken pla.ce— pendente lite — I mean 
 while the Presidential election was pending: Congress. Debates, Vol. IV. Pt. i. 
 p. 1378. 1882 made an application to the Court to be allowed alimony, 
 
 pendente lite : Standard, Dec. 26, p. 5. 
 
 pendule, J^. : Fr.: ornamental clock for a chimney-piece. 
 
 1841 on the chimney-pieces, are fine pendules: Lady Blessington, Idler 
 in France, Vol. I. p. 116. 1888 The plaintive, silvery voice of the pendule 
 
 chimed again: D. Christie Murray, Weaker Vessel, ch. xxxi. in Good Words, 
 Sept., p. 583/1. 
 
 *pendulum, sb. : neut. of Lat. pendulus, = 'ha.nging down' : 
 a weight attached to a fixed point by a rigid wire or rod so 
 as to oscillate regularly ; such an apparatus used to regulate 
 the motion of clocks ; also, metaph. of action and reaction, or 
 of any oscillatory movement. 
 
 1664 Upon the Bench, I will so handle 'em, I That the vibration of this 
 Pendulum \ Shall make all Taylers yards, of one | Unanimous Opinion : S. But- 
 ler, Hudibras, Pt. II. Cant. iii. p. 204. 1679 A methodical Blockhead, as 
 regular as a Clock, and goes as true as a Pendulum : Shadwell, True Widow, 
 Dram. Pers., sig. A 4 r". 1696 My Bady, Tain, is a Watch ; and my Heart 
 is the Pendulum to it : Vanbrugh, Relapse, iii. Wks., Vol. I. p. 46 (1776). 
 1731 to be allow'd the Use of a Pendulum-Clock at the Cape : Medley, Tr. 
 JColben's Cape Good Hope, Vol. I. p. 4. 1769 abjuring and detesting the 
 jurisdiction of all other pendulums whatever: Sterne, Trist. Shand., n. viii. 
 Wks., p. 75 (1839). 1769 Is this the wisdom of a great minister? or is it the 
 ominous vibration of a pendulum? Junius, Letters, Vol. I. No. xii. p. 83 (1772). 
 
 *Penelope : Gk. njjwXoTrTj : the faithful wife of Odysseus 
 
 . (Ulysses), who having put off her suitors during her husband's 
 
 long absence by promising to choose a second husband when 
 
 her web was finished, unravelled at night what had been 
 
 woven during the day. 
 
 1618 this business would prove Penelope's web: Dudley Carleton, in 
 Court &= Times ofjas. /., Vol. 11. p. 91 (1848). 1672 how like a Penelope 
 
 she has behav'd her self in your absence : Wycherley, Love in a Wood, ii. p. 35. 
 1861 chaste Penelopes doing worsted-work patiently while Ulysses was on his 
 travels or at the wars ; Wheat &fi Tares, ch. ii. p. 12. 
 
 penes me, phr. : Lat. : in my own possession or power. 
 
 1777 Robertson, America, Wks., Vol. vi. Note xlvi. p. 363 ^1824). 1882 
 When my goods were stolen it was penes me, to put_ up with it in silence, or to 
 malte a stir: R. D. Blackmore, Chrisiowell, ch. xxix. p. 241. 
 
 penetrale, sb. : Late Lat. : penetralia. 
 
 ^W.u\/ ux urxv/, ui^,. .u..-- V -. - X 
 
 1809 After waiting therefore some time the penetrile was opened, and I be- 
 held my hero: Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ,, Let. Ivu. Pinkerton, Vol. VL 
 p. '220. 
 
 ♦penetralia, sb. pi. : Lat. : the interior parts of a building, 
 a sanctuary; hence, metaph. mysteries, secrets. 
 
 1710 This trusty Thoracic has the privilege to be readily admitted into the 
 inmost Penetralia of the Lungs : Fuller, Pharmacop., p. 274. 1788 [See 
 
 bricole] 1820 brought from the fountain by a subterranean duct into the 
 
 penetralia of the cella : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. xui. p. 385. 
 1835 chambers excavated in the rock, form the sanctuaries, or penetralia, of 
 structures raised in front: Edin. Rev., Vol. 60, p. 298. 1840 which... veiled 
 
 from the eves of the profane the penetralia of this movable temple : Jjaeham, 
 Inrolds. Leg., p. 80 (1879). 1872 In the Mofussil...the resemblance to a barn 
 is not confined to \he penetralia: Edw. Braddon, Life m India, ch. iv. p. 105. 
 
 penetrator (^ - ^ -)> sb. : Eng., as if Late 'La.V penetrator, 
 noun of agent to Lat. penetrare, = 'to penetrate': one who 
 or that which penetrates. 
 
 1824 probably a digger of Greek roots, or a penetrater Cpenetrator' in 
 another ed.] of pyramids : W. Irving, Tales of a Traveller, p. 142 (1849). 
 
 PENTATHLUM 615 
 
 pengolin: Eng. fr. Malay. See pangolin. 
 
 penguin, sb. : name of several kinds of aquatic birds which 
 have flippers instead of fully developed wings. 
 
 1693 — 1622 of the principall we purposed to make provisions, and those were 
 the pengwins ; which in Welsh, as I have been enformed, signifieth a white head. 
 From which derivation, and many other Welsh denominations given by the 
 Indians, or their predecessors, some doe inferre that America was first peopled 
 with Welsh-men : R. Hawkins, Vay. South Sea., § xxx. p. 193 (1878). 1600 
 
 great Foules with redde legges, Pengwyns, and certaine others: R, Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. iii. p. 192. 1663 and were invented first from Engins, 1 As 
 
 Indian Britains were froin Penguins: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. I. Cant. ii. 
 p. 76. 
 
 ♦peninsula, paeninsula, Lat.//. p(a)eninsulae, sb. : Lat., 
 'almost an island': a tract of land almost surrounded by 
 water, or of which a large percentage of the circumference is 
 sea-coast, as the Peninsula of Spain and Portugal. 
 
 1556 Whiche in an argument that the regions vnder the pole are inhabited 
 and almost enuironed with the sea, as are they whiche the Cosmographers caule 
 Chersonnesi or Peninsulse (that is) almost Ilandes : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. IV. 
 p. 299 (1885). 1615 a.penijisula pointed to the Southwest : Geo. Sandys, Trav. , 
 p. 24 (1632). 1624 lames towne, vpon a fertill peninsula : Capt. J. SlwiTH, 
 
 Wks., p. 510 (1884). 1634 His situation is very pleasant, being a Peninsula, 
 
 hem'd in on the South-side with the "^ay Qi RoJcberry: Vf.'WoOG, New England's 
 Prosp., p. 37. 1666 that narrow neck of land near Corinth which knits the 
 
 Peninsula oi Peloponnesus to the main of Greece: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 37 (1677). 1693 making Islands of Peninsults, and joining others to the 
 
 Continent: J. Ray, Three Discourses, ii. p. 121 (1713). 1763 a peninsula, 
 
 well wooded, advances in the middle : Father Charlevoix, Acct. Voy. Canada, 
 p. 136. 1789 [Otaheite] consists of two peninsulas, of a somewhat circular 
 
 form, joined by an isthmus: J. Morse, Ainer. Univ.Geogr., Vol. I. p. 789 (1796). 
 1820 the peninsula of Thapsus : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iv. 
 p. 107. 1835 We here too ascertained that what we had taken for an island, 
 
 the night before, was a peninsula : Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. ix. p. 142. 
 *1878 the Arabian peninsula : Times, Ma.y 10. [St.] 
 
 penis, sb. : Lat. : the male organ of generation. 
 
 pennache, sb. : Fr. (Cotgr.) ; a panache {g. v.). Anglicised 
 z.%pinnach, 16 c. 
 
 1603 pennaches and crests upon morions: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor,, 
 p. 1028. 1651 he had in his cap apennach of heron : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. 
 p. 280 (1872). 1673 The tail is worn by children for a penashe : Short 
 
 Relation of the Nile. [Halliwell] 
 
 pens^e, sb. : Fr. : a thought, an idea. 
 
 penseroso,72?«. penserosa, adj. -. It. : melancholy, pensive. 
 
 1834 Fair, very fair — fine eyes — rather too Penserosa: Baboo, Vol. 1. ch. xii. 
 p. 209. 
 
 ♦pension, sb. : Fr. : a boarding-school ; a boarding-house. 
 
 1644 I settled them in their pension and exercises : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. 
 p. 74 (1850). 1778 the other young Americans at the Pension dined with us : 
 
 J. Adams, Wks., Vol. lii. p. 157 (1851). 1828 famed and gorgeous hotels of 
 -his nobility transformed into sho'ps, pensions, liotels gamis, and into every species 
 of vulgar domicile : Engl, in France, Vol. II. p. 351. 1862 he paused before 
 
 the window of that house near the Champs Elys^es where Madame Smolensk 
 once held her pension, shook his fist at a jalousie of the now dingy and dilapi- 
 dated mansion : Thackeray, Philip, Vol. n. ch. iv. p. 55 (1887). 1883 the 
 vano-as pensions and hotels : XIX Cent., Sept., p. 490. 
 
 pensionnaire, sb. : Fr. : a boarder, a pensioner. 
 
 bef. 1794 I now entered myself as a pensionaire, or boarder, in the elegant 
 house of Mr. De Mesery : Gibbon, Life&f Lett., p. 73 (1869). 1887 'Through- 
 out the journal. ..Mdlle. de Mortemart and Mdlle. de Confians figure as young 
 M-aYaa.xrieA.pensionnaires: Athenaunt, Sept. 3, p. 301/3. 
 
 pensum, sb.. Lat., 'a weighed amount' : an allotted task. 
 
 1705 Every one hath his pensum, his allotment of work and tijne assigned 
 him in this world: John Howe, Wks., p. 298/1 (1834). 1883 I was afraid 
 
 I should not be able to conclude m.y pensum : Standard, Jan. 12, p. 5. 
 
 pentado, pentathoes. See pintado. 
 
 pentagonon, sb. : Gk. Trei/rd'yoii/oi' : a five-angled figure, a 
 pentagon . 
 
 1626 a faire and strong Castle, a regular P«j<<^o«om well fortified: Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. v. p.'698. 
 
 pentapolis, sb. : Gk. TrevTcaToKis : a state or confederacy 
 comprising five cities ; a group of five cities. 
 
 1883 Nicholas III.. ..compelled Rudolph of Hapsburgh to cede the pentapolis 
 and the exarchate of Ravenna to the pap^l see : Schaff-Herzog, Encyc. Relig. 
 Knowl., Vol. II. p. 1653/1. 
 
 pentatnlum, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. rrivraffKov : a contest in 
 which five athletic exercises were combined — leaping, run- 
 ning, throwing the spear, throwing the discus, and wrestling. 
 See Fennell, Pindar, Nem. and Isth. Od.,pp. ix. — xx. (1883). 
 
 1711 Greece, from whence the Romajis. ..harrowei their Pentathluvi : Spec- 
 tator, No. 161, Sept. 4, p. 236/1 (Morley). 1776 Telamon and Peleus chal- 
 lenged their half-brother Phocus to contend in the Pentathlum : R. Chandler, 
 Trav. Greece, p. 15. 
 
6i6 
 
 PENTELIC 
 
 Pentelic, name of a variety of Parian marble from Mt. 
 Feutelicus (UevTeXrj) in Attica. 
 
 1816 the most excellent of the Attic marbles was the Pentelic: J. Dallaway, 
 Of Stat, dr' Sculpt., p. 245. 1853 [Iceberg] Its material, one colossal 
 
 Pentelicus : E. K. Kane, ist Grinnell Exped,^ ch. ix. p. 67. 
 
 penteteris, //. penteterides, sb.: Gk. TrfjreTijplr: a period 
 of five years. 
 
 1690 [See lustrum]. 
 
 PenthesUea : Lat. fr. Gk. Ilev^f o-iXeta : Gk. Mythol. : name 
 of the Queen of the Amazons, slain by Achilles. See 
 Amazon. 
 
 1663 And laid about in fight more busily | Then th' A-mazonian Dame, 
 Penthesile: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. I. Cant. ii. p. loi. 1764 Our English 
 Penthesilia no sooner saw this Turkish leader drop, than...: Smollett, Ferd. 
 Ct. Fathom, ch. iv. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 12 (1817). 
 
 pentimento, sb. : It. (Florio) : a repenting, penitence, an 
 expression of repentance. 
 
 1823 This seems to be a, pentimento of the author: Edin. Rev., Vol. 38, 
 p. 430. 
 
 penultima: Late Lat. See paeuultima. 
 
 penultyme, adj., used as sb. : Eng. fr. Late 'Lz.t. penulti- 
 mus (see paennltima) : penultimate, last but one ; the last 
 but one. 
 
 1638 At London, the penultyme of August, 1538 : Sir Bryan Tuke, in 
 Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. in. No. cccxxxviii. p. 223 (1846). 
 
 *penumbra, Ji5. : Mod. Lat. fr. Lat. /«£««, = 'almost', and 
 Mwz^ra, = ' shadow': the partial shadow which surrounds a 
 full shadow when the light from a large luminous surface is 
 intercepted by a smaller opaque object. 
 
 1666 the Moon was not at all obscured by the true shadow, but entred only 
 a little into the Penumbra: Phil. Trans., Vol. I. No. 19, p. 348. 1888 The 
 
 total eclipse of the sun. ..will be followed. ..by a partial eclipse of the moon, ...the 
 moon setting at 10 minutes past 8, a few minutes only before the last contact with 
 the penumbra: Aihejueum, Dec. 29, p. 885/2. 
 
 *peon^ sb. : Anglo- Ind. fr. Port. /^a(7, = 'a footman'. 
 
 1. a messenger, an orderly. 
 
 1625 dispeeded one of my Pions to Lowribander with a Letter : Purch as, 
 Pilg7-iins, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 484. 1665 The first of Decejjtber ^vith some 
 
 Pe-unes (or olive coloured Indian Foot-boys who can very prettily prattle 
 English) we rode to Surat : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 42 (1677). 1776 
 
 The support of such Seapoys, Peons, and Bercundasses, as may be proper for my 
 zssvfSiTxy oii\y: Claim ofRoy RadaChum, gl^. 1826 I proposed going in 
 
 search of you, when a peon from the Kotwall's chowry came to us : Hockley, 
 Pandurang Hari, ch. x. p. 114 (1884). 1834 the going, and coming of office 
 
 Peons, or messengers : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. xvii. p. 289. 
 
 2. a foot-soldier, an irregular infantryman. 
 
 1799 Anantpoor must, for the present, be kept by some of Ram Rao's peons : 
 Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 38 (1844). 
 
 *peon ^, sb. : Sp. : a laborer or a serf bound to work for a 
 creditor in Spanish America. 
 
 1826 a number of peons, who were to receive thirty or forty dollars each for 
 driving the vehicles to Mendoza; Capt. Head, Pampas, p. 42. 1851 
 
 Arrieros... always furnish a peon, or assistant, to help load and unload; Herndon, 
 Amazon, Pt. I. p. 38(1854). 1884 The peon wears only cotton drawers and a 
 hat: F. A. Ober, Trav. in Mexico, &r^c., p. 626. 
 
 pdotte: Fr. See peiotte. 
 
 peperino, sb.\ It. : a kind of close-grained volcanic tufa. 
 
 1885 The material employed is a very hard vein oi peperino: AthentEum, 
 Oct. 10, p. 477/3. 
 
 pepita, sb. : Sp. : a seed of a fruit, a pip, a kernel. 
 
 1616 pipitas: B. Jonson, Bev. is an Ass, iv. 4, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 148 
 (1631—40). 
 
 *pepluill, peplus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. mnXos : a large upper 
 robe worn by women in Ancient Greece. 
 
 1678 and my Pepluiii or Veil no mortal could ever uncover : Cudworth, 
 Jntell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 342. 1776 The procession of the Greater 
 
 Panatbensea attended a peplus or garment, designed as an oflfering to Minerva 
 Polias : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 102. 1885 And this our heroine in 
 
 atricewouldbe, | Save that she wore a pepluin and a chiton, \ Like any modern 
 on the beach at Brighton : A. Dobson, At the Sign 0/ the Lyre, p. 144. 
 
 pepon, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. pe^on (Cotgr.), or Sp. pepon : a 
 pumpkin, a melon. 
 
 1542 Of gourdes, of Cucumbres, & pepones : Boorde, Dyetary, ch. xxi. 
 p 285(1870). 1578 Of Melones and Pepones. ..The Pepon is a kinde of 
 
 Cucumber: H. Lyte, Tr. Dodoen's Herb., Bk. vi. p. 587. 
 
 per, prep. : Lat. : by, through, over, by means of, according 
 to. Used as part of Lat. phrases, and with Eng. words, esp. 
 in commercial phrases, z.i, per account, per bearer, per cheque. 
 
 PER CENTO 
 
 per invoice. In Eng. use, per with words denoting time, 
 space, or quantity, = 'by' in the sense of 'for each', 'in each', 
 'on each', e.g. per month, per mile, per yard,per cent, and so 
 by extension with any noun denoting- an individual when 
 several such individuals are in question, as per man, per 
 horse. In earlier use per is for Old Fr. per, par, Fr. par. 
 
 1622 yet, per the pleasure of God, got her afife : R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. 11, 
 p. 28 (1883). 1700 Each Phj^sician was to have 42 Gelders ^f-r month, and 
 
 his Table, and a Shoar instead of it 6 RicksdoUers : S. L., Tr. Fryke's Voy. E. 
 Indies, ch. i. p. 6. 1712 These crackers dire were sent, | To th' "rreasurer, 
 
 per penny-post, ] And safely so they went: W. W. Wilkins' Polit. Bal., Vol. 11. 
 p. 122 (i860). bef. 1744 Pierce the soft lab'rinth of a Lady's ear | With 
 
 rhymes of this per cent, and that per year: Pope, Sat, Dr. Donne, 11, 56. 
 1783 dispatching a parcel per post to Elmsly's : Gibbon, Life 6j^ Lett., p. 301 
 (1869). 
 
 per accidens, phr. : Late Lat. : by accident, in a particular 
 case, under special circumstances. 
 
 1528 water temperatly colde sometyme per accidence /stereth one to haue an 
 appetite : Paynell, Tr. Reg. Sal., sig. N ii r". 1590 That was the cause, 
 
 '\i\xxye.x. per accidens: Marlowe, .^rtwi^wj, Wks. , p. 83/2 (1858). 1602 yet 
 
 doth it not therefore follow e conuerso, that an act which of it selfe is good, can 
 no way per accidens be made euil : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &> State, 
 p. 85. 1654 Causes perse, and CsLVLses per Accidens working ths same 
 
 Effects: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 221. 1659 Every Bishop or Presbyter 
 hath his power immediately from Jesus Christ as the Efficient cause, though man 
 must be an occasion, or causa sine qua non, or per accidens: R. Baxter, Key 
 for Catholicks, Pt. II. ch. iii. p. 425. 1666 albeit Water.. .is without smell or 
 
 taste ; nevertheless per accidens it may have both : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 182 (1677). 1684 This punishment is only accidental to the Gospel, it 
 
 becomes the savour of death per accidens, because of the unbelief of those that 
 reject it: S. Charnock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Sta7id. Divines, Vol. ill. p. 230 
 (1865). bef. 1733 chosen... n ot /^r ^^, hnx, per accide?isl R. North, Examen, 
 I. ii_. _i48,_ p. 113 (1740). 1843 This process, which converts an universal pro- 
 
 position into a particular, is termed conversion per accidens: J. S. Mill, System 
 of Logic, Vol. I. p. 182 (1856). 
 
 per ambages, /^r. : Lat.: 'by windings', by circumlo- 
 cution ; in an obscure manner. See ambages. 
 
 1535 he goyth aboute per ambages with a long circumlocution : G. Joy, 
 Apol. to W. Tindale, p. 13 (1883). 1883 Blackballs, and other things which 
 
 it is not lawful to mention except per a7nbages, were concerned: Sat. Rev., 
 Vol. 55, p. 549. 
 
 *per annum, phr. : Late Lat. : by the year, for each year, 
 year by year. 
 
 1618 the son perhaps may give him a matter of forty shillings per annum: 
 T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. I. p. 144 (1867). 1622 he had allotted 
 
 j^2Qoo per annum for certain years: J. Chamberlain, in Court & Times of 
 Jos. I., Vol. II. p. 316 (1848). 1642 every one will stand him in 50 pounds a 
 
 piece /er annum: Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. 26(1869). bef. 1658 He 
 
 tells her, that after the death of her Grannum | She shall have God knows what 
 per annum: J, Cleveland, Wis., iii. p. 72(1687). 1679 three Hundred 
 
 pound per Annum : Shadwell, True Widow, ii. p. 18. 1733 An honest 
 
 countryman, | With fifty pounds per ami. : W. W. Wilkins' Polit. Bal, Vol. II. 
 p. 243(1860). 1776 which stipend. ..was in the ensuing year,. ..reduced to 
 
 the sum of 1,600,000 rupees per annum: Claim of Roy Rada Chum, 10/2. 
 1826 50/. per annum: Life of Dr. Franklin, ch. i. p. 36. 1864 their parents 
 paid fifty guineas per annum for their maintenance: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, 
 Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 71, 
 
 per antiperistasin; Late Lat. See antiperistasis. 
 per antiphrasin, phr. : Lat. : by antiphrasis ({'. v.). 
 
 1640 Parkinson, Th. Bat., p. 348. 1670 they have erected here an 
 
 Academy of Wits, called Gli Otiosi, or Idlemen, per antiphrasin, because they 
 are not idle: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital, Pt. l. p. loi (1698). 
 
 per arsin et thesin, phr. : Late Lat. : by arsis and thesis. 
 See arsis 2, thesis 2. 
 
 1597 If therefore you make a Canon /«- arsin &= thesin, without anie discorde 
 m binding maner in it: Th. Morley, Mus., p. 114. I72I ARSIS AND 
 
 THESIS, [in Musick] a Point being turned, is said to move per Arsin and 
 Thesin, i.e. when a Point falls in one Part and rises in another, or the contrary: 
 Bailey. 
 
 per capita, phr. : Late Lat. : Leg. : by heads, appUed to a 
 succession in which two or more persons have equal rights. 
 
 *per cent., partly Eng. ; per centum. Late Lat. : phr.: by 
 the hundred, for (on or in) each hundred. Commercially 
 represented by 7o- 
 
 abt. 1565 requesting to haue the same abated, and to pay seuen and a halfe 
 per centum: J. Sparke, y. Hawkins' Sec. Voyage, p. 34 (1878). 1599 The 
 
 custome to the king is inward 10. per centum : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. n. 
 '■ P' i^ > . ■'■^7^, '■^'"^ " '•'^ City five thousand Pound, for which I have 
 ?SA''^c I' ? , *^ ''^^' security in England : Shadwell, Miser, i. p. 10. 
 1700 tor which he is allowed five per Cent, ad valorem : Tr. Bosman's Guinea, 
 Let. vu. p. 98. 1760 By these means (to use a city metaphor) you will make 
 
 Mty per cent, of that time, of which others do not make above three or four: 
 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 184, p. 550 (1774). *1878 a re- 
 
 duction of 10 per cent. : Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 7/4. [St.] 
 
 per cento, /^^. : It.: percent. 
 
 1588 the Ships that carrieth not Horsses, are bound to paye e\^X per cetlto 
 ?Lno r^ ^1?°''? '''^y '°™i'- T. HiCKOCK, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 4 V. 
 1598 for that m these rials of eight they gaine at the least forty per cento: Tr. 
 
PER CONSEQUENS 
 
 PERCHERON 
 
 617 
 
 J. VanLinschoien'!!Voy.,T).^li. _ ^^_^ 
 
 '■^' ^/"^l-^y^! Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p, 238. '" 1625" thV^xchangeVro'mOraKr 
 
 1599 he must pay him two/^rtr^K^t?: 
 
 .to 
 shall 
 
 1631 
 
 *i„^^u,i, 'a:fuges, vol. 11. 1. p, 230. lozo tne exctiangi 
 
 ^/«i>o IS sixtie/er «Kto; PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1643. 
 ,..all be.brought down from 14 in the hundred to the old rate of 4 per cento"" lii 
 ■Court &- Times ofChas. I., Vol. 11. p. 154 (1848). i'i V ^ ^ 10 . 
 
 per conseOLUens, phr. : Late Lat. : by consequence, conse- 
 quently. 
 
 abt. 1386 This day bityd is to myn brdre and me | And safer consequeTis in 
 ech degree: Chaucer, C. T.,S-uvimo7ier's Tale,-m^. 1621 troubling the 
 
 spirits and sending gross fumes into the brain, arid so per conseguens, disturbing 
 .the soul; R, Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. i. Sec. 2, Mem. 3, Subs, i Vol. I a no 
 (1827). =• . V i 
 
 *per contra, phr. : Late Lat. : on the contrary, as a set 
 off, on the other side (of an argument or account). See 
 contrar 
 
 . 1554 which in time of his auctoritie and lyfe preferreth and aduanceth his 
 pore seruauntes, per contra in how much displeasure with God, hate with people, 
 distruction of his honour... : W. Prat, Africa, Ep., sig. A v vo. 1598 if 
 
 not, then per contra, as it hath bene seene many times: R. Barret, Tlieor. of 
 'Warres, Bk. n. p. 26. 1750 When I cast up your account, as it now stands, 
 
 I rejoice to see the balance so much in ypur favour; and that the ix.ftms.per contra 
 are so few, and of such a nature that they may be very easily cancelled : Lord 
 Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 9, p. 37 (1774). 1778 all the \i\\\i per contra 
 are not yet come m : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vn. p. 88 (1858). 1840 But 
 per contra, he'd lately endow'd a new Chantry: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 196 
 (1879). 1866 Per contra, my Lord Protector's carefulness in the matter of 
 
 his wart might be cited ; J. R. Lowell, Biglow Papers, Introd. (Halifax). 
 
 *per diem, phr. : Late Lat. : for each day, every day, (for) 
 a day, day by day. 
 
 1520 Labourers beired, xi at vj d. per diem ; Rutland Papers, p. 42 (Camd, 
 Soc, 1842). 1580 six dayes wages for my self.. .at accustomed rates, viz. iiijs 
 
 per diem: W. Raleigh, Let., in Edward's Life, Vol. 11. p. 7 (1868). 1625 
 
 His entertainement was twentie fiue shillings per dievi ; Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. II. Bk. vi. P.-867. ■ 1666 and which whole charge will be saved. ..being no 
 less than ;£io per diem; Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iil. p. 183 (1872). 1678 For 
 discharge of clothing, z^ per diem foot, 6^ horse: Hatton Corresp., Vol. I. p. 165 
 (1878). 1742 to attend twice jS^r die'm at the polite churches and chapels ; 
 
 Fielding, fos. Andrews, 1. viii. Vvks., Vol. v. p. 43 (1806). 1785 doom'd to 
 a cold jail | And groat per diem : CowPER, Task, iii. Poems, Vol. II. p. 97 (1808). 
 1813 All the rest, tea and dry biscuits — six per diem : Byron, in Moore's Life, 
 Vol. II. p. 264 (1832). 1831 a distance that gives sixteen in'i^^s per diem for 
 
 the advance of the army : Edin. Rev., Vol, 53, p. 321. 1864 his creditors 
 
 being merely bound to pay a sum of ninepence- halfpenny per diem for his main- 
 tenance: G. A. Sala, Quite AlonCyYoX. l. ch. xi. p. 186. 
 
 per essentiam, pkr. -. Late Lat. : by essence, essentially. 
 
 1684 The essence of the worst creatures. ..is good, but they are not good per 
 essentiam'. S. Charnock, IVks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. II. p. 285 
 (1864). 
 
 *per fas aut (at) nefas, ^,%r. : Lat. : through right or (and) 
 wrong. 
 
 1602 when it stands them vpon to maintaine their reputation, per fas aut 
 nefas they care not how, nor what tyrannic they commit against any : W. Wat- 
 Son, Quodlibets of Relig. ^ State, p. 96 marg. 1606 that he may purchase 
 and enjoy all worldly pleasures and commodities per fas et nefas: T. FlTZ- 
 herbert. Policy &r> Relig., Vol. I. ch. xxxiv. p. 381. 1623 1 say then, that 
 Seuitla per fas, aut per nefas, either by right or by wrong, one way or other, 
 1 know not which. ..suffreth sterrilitie, and scarcitie; Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life 
 of Guzman, Pt. I. Bk. i. ch. iii. p. 34. 1654 R, Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 175. 
 1659 but not. ..so to covet these things as to seek them perfasque ['both'] 7ie- 
 fasgue ['and'], by indirect and unlawful means ; N. Hardy, s.st Ep. John, 
 Nichol's Ed., p. 247/1 (1865). 1665 by an irrefragable vow obligetl himself 
 ' per fas per nefas to endeavour to the utmost the extirpation of Christianity : Sir 
 1'h. Herbert, Trail., p. 266 (1677). 1692 he [the covetous man] will have 
 the yfor\dperfas et nefas: Watson, Body of Div., p. 334 (1858). 1771 They 
 knew that the present house of commons. ..were likely enough to be resisted per 
 fas Ssfi nefas: Junius, Letters, No. xliv. p. 1Q2 (1827). 1826 The object of 
 the speech., .was to produce the conviction of ifeschines any how, per fas et nefas : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 42, p. 251. 1830 That which is still more annoying, arises 
 from the judges pronouncing sentence, per fas et nefas, without the smallest 
 regard to the interests of either party: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 317 
 (2nd Ed.). 1844 with licence to pursue by every kind of means— /^rya^ et 
 nefas— ih^ ultimate object of assuring what the rulers of the hour should be 
 pleased to denominate the salut public: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., vil. 
 P- 433 (1857). 
 
 *per mensem, phr. : Late Lat. : for each month, (for) a 
 month, month by month. 
 
 1647 the addition of forty thousand pounds per mensem to the present sixty 
 thousand pounds : Kingdomes Wkly. Intelligencer, No. 238, p. 758. _,1*82 
 a Pension of 90. Cmvms per mensem: J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. ill. 
 p. 98 (1669). bef. 1733 gave the 20/. per Mensem upon Recusants : R. North, 
 Examen, u. v. 86, p. 368 (1740). 1809 £50,000 per mensem : Wellington, 
 Disp., Vol. IV. p. z8i (1838). 
 
 *per myetper tout,/i4r.: Anglo-Fr. : Leg.: 'by half and 
 by air, by joint-tenancy. 
 
 1828 a province of literature of which they were formerly seised per my et 
 per tout: E^in. Rev., Vol. 48, p. 97. 
 
 per pares, //%r. : Late Lat. : Leg. : by his (their) peers, 
 bef. 1733 his Lordship had stood his TnaXper Pares: R. North, Examen, 
 I, ii. IS9, p. 120 (1740). 
 
 S. D. 
 
 *per saltum,//%n: Lat. : by a, bound, at a single bound. 
 
 1602. others to be but doctors oi Aavits, per saltum: W. Watson, Quodlibets 
 of Relig. &' State, p. 14. 1615 if such grants could be lawful, whereby he 
 
 hath purchased himself a great deal of envy, that a man of his sort should seek, 
 per saltum, to intercept such a place from so many more worthy and ancient 
 divines: J. Chamberlain, in Court &f> Times of Jas. I., Vol. i. p. 360 (1848). 
 1654 for became 10 Docior(}lmiyh^)per saltum, or say some years of Duncery 
 spent in a Gown: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. lor. 1692 There is no going 
 to heaven >^7'ja/^MOT; Watson, 5£7£^(?/'Z'/z'., p. 457 (1858). 1805 The 
 
 curve. ..will consist of separate portions... following each oth&T per saltum: Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 6, p. 28. 1843 Newton, who seemed to z.rx\\& per saltum at 
 
 principles and conclusions that ordinary mathematicians only reached by a suc- 
 cession of steps : J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol. i, p. 319 (1856). _ ?-?83 
 * The spiritual sense ' cannot pass per saltum across the chasm between life visible 
 and life invisible; XIX Cent., Feb., p. 215. 
 
 *per se, phr. : Late Lat. : by (in) him-, her-, it-self, by (in) 
 themselves, essentially. Per se is added to the vowels a, I, 
 and o, which are words by themselves as well as letters, as a 
 per se {g. v.), I per se, o per se. 
 
 1572 for they belong unto God properly and per se, to man per accidens : 
 Whitgift, Wks., Vol. II. p. 83(1852). 1584 it is one kinde of euacuation, 
 as Galen sheweth vpon Hip. yet it auoydeth {ex accidente) and not (.per se.): 
 T. Coghan, Havefi of Health, p. 186. 1602 there is not a lesuit.-.but hath 
 
 a fowle taste of Atheisme, either directly per se, or indirectly : W. Watson, 
 Quodlibets of Relig. and State, p. 113. 1606 They say he is a very man 
 
 per se, [ And stands alone : Shaks., Troil., i. 2, 15. 1664 [See per accl- 
 
 dens]. 1681 for whatsoever hath any thing by way of participation, it is 
 reducible to something that hath it per se, of itself: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in 
 Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. I. p. 165 (1861). 1699 simple, and per 
 
 se, or intermingl'd with others according to the Season : Evelyn, Acetaria, p. i, 
 bef. 1733 the whole set. ..might have taken Offence, as put upon a Level in 
 Treason with him, chosen out of their Company, not per se, but, per accidens : 
 R. North, Examen, l. ii. 148, p. 113 (1740). 1808 those passions... which 
 
 belong to nature in general, are, per se, more adapted to the higher species of 
 poetry; Edin. Rev., Vol. 11, p. 408. 1834 if you can make out that by any 
 
 Mohummedan law, jageers are per se hereditary; Baboo, Vol. II. ch. v. p. 88. 
 1845 a good appetite is not a good per se for it becomes a bore when there is 
 nothing to eat ; Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 62. 1880 he thought of 
 
 Matthew per se, and of the ruin he had brought upon himself as well as upon 
 others ; J. Payn, Confident. Agent, ch. xlvi. p. 302. 
 
 *per stirpes, phr. : Late Lat. : Leg. : ' by stocks ', of suc- 
 cession in which members of two or more families succeed to 
 the shares to which their respective ancestors would have 
 been entitled had they survived. 
 
 1881 Intestate property goes to lineal descendajlts per stirpes: Nicholson, 
 From Sword to Share, xiv. 96. 
 
 ♦perambulator {—± — .l z.), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent 
 to 'Ls.l. perambulare, = ^to walk through', 'to traverse'. 
 
 1. one who walks through, one who traverses. 
 
 1630 A short description of the longing desire that America hath to enter- 
 taine this vnmatchable Perambulator: John Taylor, IVks., sig. Gg 6 r^. 
 
 2. an instrument for measuring distances traversed. See 
 ambulator. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 
 
 3. a hand-carriage for one or two young children. 
 
 1873 She. ..sinks into the dull domestic hind, whose only thought is of 
 butchers' bills and perambulators ; W. Black, Pcss. of Thule, ch. ii. [Davies] 
 
 perau: Turk. See para. 
 
 percallas, percaulahs, sb.pl. : Anglo-Ind., cf. Fr. percale, 
 = 'cotton cambric': a kind of Indian piece-goods. 
 
 1622 7 peeces white percallas : R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. II., p. r6o (1883). — 
 5 peces parcallas, white : ib., p. 164. 1813 Percaulas : W. Milburn, Orient. 
 Comm., 1. [Yule] 
 
 perceptible {- l ^ :z.), adj. : Eng. fr. Yx. perceptible: ca- 
 pable of being perceived. 
 
 1611 Perceptible, Perceptible ; perceiuable, apprehensible, sensible ; Cotgr. 
 
 perception (^ -i .^), J'*. : 'E.ng.ir.'Pr. perception: the faculty 
 or process of receiving impressions of external objects through 
 the senses; less strictly, thought, cognition; immediate 
 mental recognition of qualities and relations ; notice, obser- 
 vation. 
 
 1611 Perception, A perception; a perceiuing, apprehending, vnderstanding: 
 Cotgr. 1656—7 They [devils]. ..enter into men's bodies without our perception: 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. lii. p. 8g (1872). 1690 The power of perception, is 
 
 that we call the understanding : perception, which we make the act of the under- 
 standing, is three sorts: i. The perception of ideas in our own minds. 2. The 
 perception of the signification of signs. 3. The perception of the agreement or 
 disagreement of any distinct ideas ; all these are attributed to the understanding, 
 or perceptive power, though it be to the two latter, in strictness of speech, the 
 act of understanding is usually applied : Locke, Hum. Understand., Bk. 11. 
 ch. xxi. § 3. (R.] 
 
 percheron, sb. : Fr. : name of a breed of horses from 
 Perche (a district of S. Normandy). 
 
 1883 The hearse, drawn by six fine percheron grey horses, splendidly ca- 
 parisoned, stood in front of the station : Standard, Sept. 4, p. 5/6. 
 
 78 
 
6i8 
 
 PERCOLATOR 
 
 percolator {iLz.±z.)y sd. : Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 L3X.percdldrei = ^to strain through', *to filter': one who or 
 that which percolates or filters. 
 
 perdau, perdaw: Anglo-Ind. See pardau. 
 
 perdido, adj., used as sd,: Sp. : lost, ruined, desperate; a 
 desperate character. 
 
 bef. 1733 The Duke of Monmouth, with his party of Perdidos, had a game 
 to play which would not shew in quiet times : R. North, Examen^ p. 475 (1740). 
 
 perditus, part. : Lat. : lost, ruined. 
 
 1620—1 being so weak in his legs and feet, that it is doubted he will find little 
 use in them hereafter, but be altogether perditiis that way: J. Chamberlain, in 
 Cpurt&^ Times of Jos, /., Vol. ii. p. 218(1848). 
 
 perdu de reputation, phr. : Fr. : ruined in character. 
 
 1834: Flahault says nothing ever equalled the treachery of Thiers, but that 
 on this occasion he had been shown up, and was now perdu de reputation : H. 
 Greville, Diary, p. 37. 
 
 *perdu(e), ii ±, part, and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. part, perdu, 
 
 fern., perdue, = ^\ost\ 'forlorn', ^abandoned'. 
 I. part. : 1. hidden, in hiding, in ambush. 
 
 1624 there's a sport too, | Named lyingperdue : Massinger, Boitdman, ii. i, 
 Wks. , p. 80/1 (1839). 1642 although he lies perdu upon his own wife to catch the 
 Roman Priest in an error of superstitious chastity: G. T., Roger the Canter- 
 burian, p. 287 (1732). 1666 I \3.y fierdue, stirring not: R. Head, Ejigl. 
 
 Rogue, sig. E 4 r". 1679 Few minutes had he lain perdue, | To guard his 
 
 desp'rate Avenue: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. in. Cant. i. p. 58. bef 1716 
 
 if a man is always upon his guard and (as it were) stands perdieu at his heart, to 
 spy when sin begins to peep out in these first inclinations : South, Serm,, Vol. vr. 
 No. 12. [R.] bef. 1733 the Engine [a 'Protestant flail*], lurking perdue in a 
 Coat Pocket: R. North, Examen, iii. vii. 87, p. 573 (1740). 1754 a pistol 
 
 ready cocked in liis hand while he lay perdue beneath his covert: Smollett, 
 Ferd, Ct. FatJwiH, ch. iv. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 14 (1817). 1791 While this 
 
 conversation went on, I stood /fr^« behind Mr. Grimbold: C. Smith, Desmond, 
 Vol. II. p. igo (1792). 1818 but the progress of the tale requires that he 
 
 should lie for awhile, perdue: Amer. Monthly Mag., Vol. ill. p. 106/1. 1819 
 the remainder, with myself, lay perdu behind a low shed: T. Hope, Anast., 
 Vol. III. ch. xiii. p. 332 (1820). 1824 James. ..was lying perdu in the lobby, 
 
 ready to open at the first tinkle: Scott, Redgauntlet, Let. viii. p. 83 (1886). 
 1837 Lying quiet and perdu at Cerignola : C. Mac Farlane, Banditti &• 
 Robbers, p. 102. 1840 we accordingly remained perdue for a full hour: 
 
 Fraser, Koordistan, &^c., Vol. i. Let. vii. p. igg. 1840 carrying her point 
 
 by remaining perdue: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 76 (1879). 1856 The 
 
 lawyer, the farmer, the silkmercer lies perdu under the coronet, and winks to the 
 antiquary to say nothing : Emerson, English Traits, xi. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 79 
 (Bohn, 1866). 
 
 I. part.'. 2. on a forlorn hope, engaged in a desperate 
 enterprise. 
 
 1621 lye sentinel perdue : R. Burton, Anat. Mel., To Reader, p. 46 (1827). 
 1622 The sixteenth came the Enemie in the night, about ten of the clocke, 
 stealing vnto one of our Sentinels Perdu: Journall of ivarlike Atchieuements, 
 &}=€., p. 9. bef 1631 I send out this letter, as a sentinel perdue; if it find 
 
 you, it comes to tell you that I was possessed with a fever: J. Donne, Lett., 
 No. ciii. [C] bef 1733 the Trick of a Brace of perdue Witnesses: 
 
 R. North, Exafiien, 1. ii. 160, p. 121 (1740). 
 
 II. sb. . \. a soldier in ambush. 
 
 1591 breaches in espials, in Sentinels, perdues, and such like: Garrard, 
 Art IVarre, p. i. 1605 In the most terrible and nimble stroke [ Of quick, 
 
 cross lightning? to watch — poor perdu! — | With this thin helm? Shaks., K. 
 Lear, iv. 7, 35. 1665 made as little noise as a Perdue : R. Head, Engl. 
 
 Rogue, sig. 657^. 1689 One Night he needs would visit his per-du; \ For 
 
 in a Field of Wheat he then had three: T. Plunket, Char. Gd. Commander, 
 P- 13/1- 
 
 II. sb.'. 2. a morally abandoned person, a profligate, 
 a rou^. 
 
 1611 Had they endured more thinke you, | Had they bin worne by a Perdu ? | 
 Or if they heretofore had bin | Made for some wandring Capuchin? N. T., in 
 Coryat's Crambe, sig. h t ro. 1632 you common fighting Brothers, | Your 
 
 old Perdus: B. Jonson, Magn. Lady, iii. 5, Wks., p. 40 (1640). 
 
 *p^re, sb. : Fr. : son. Often placed after French proper 
 names to distinguish a father from his son. See fils. Pre- 
 fixed to proper names, Plre is the French title of a priest. 
 
 1858 I have not taken the trouble to date them, as Raspail, pere, used to 
 date every proof he sent to the printer: O. W, Holmes, Autoc. Breakf Table, 
 p. 25 (1882). 1883 He served.. .Alexander Dumas /^r^: Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, 
 
 P' 333/^^' 1883 Prince Esterhazy ^^r^ is laid up at Ratisbon: Lady Bloom- 
 field, Re7ni7iisc., Vol, i. p. 29. 
 
 *p6re de famille, phr. : Fr. : father of a family, pater- 
 familias Iq. v.). 
 
 1862 I am secretly of the disposition of the time-honoured ^^r^ de famille 
 in the comedies : Thackeray, Philip, Vol. i. ch. xviii. p. 330 (1887). 
 
 peregrination {± — — SL ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. peregrination : 
 a journeying, a travelling in strange lands and places, a pil- 
 grimage. 
 
 abt. 1520 Of my ladys grace at the contemplacyoun, 1 Owt of Frenshe into 
 Englysshe prose, | Of Mannes Lyfe the Peregrynacioun, | He did translate, enter- 
 prete, and disclose: J. Skelton, Garl. Laur., 1222, Wks,, Vol. l p. 410(1843). 
 
 PERIAGUA 
 
 1528 Hathe Englond soche stacions/Of devoute peregrinacions : W. Rov & 
 Jer. Barlowe, Rede me, dr'c, p. io6 (1871). 1620 that in his age he should 
 enjoy that which in his youth he had extreamly desired, which was a peregri- 
 nation: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Coujic. Trent, p. xcv. (1676), abt. 1630 
 he undertook a new peregrination, to leave that Terra infirma of the Court : 
 (1653) R. Naunton, ^ra^w. Reg., p. 49 (1870). _ 1645 In this my Peregrina- 
 tion, if I happen, by some accident, to be disappointed of that allowance I am to 
 subsist by, I must make my Addresse to you : Howell, Lett., t. i. p. 3. 1669 
 and one English itinerant presented an account of his autumnal peregrination : 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 48 (1872). 
 
 *peregrinator, sb. : Lat., noun of agent to peregrlnari, 
 = 'to travel in foreign parts': one who travels about, one 
 who peregrinates. 
 
 1652 such a Peregrinator, such an ambulator, such a prerogator, such a 
 dispositor'. J. Gaule, Mag-astro-vtancer, p. 237. 
 
 pereunt, et imputantur, phr. : Late Lat. : (the hours) 
 pass away, and are placed to (our) account. Motto upon 
 sun-dials. 
 
 perewake, perewyke : Eng. fr. Old Du. See periwig. 
 
 perfectionnemeut, sb. : Fr. : the process of making per- 
 fect, the process of being made perfect. 
 
 1835 — 6 man ; in the progress of his per/ectionneTJient, makes certain ac- 
 quisitions in. his structures and functions: Todd, Cyc. Anat. &* Phys., Vol. I, 
 p. 65/1. 
 
 *perferviduni ingenium, better praeferv. ing., phr. : Late 
 Lat. : a very ardent temperament. 
 
 *1876 the perferviduTn ingeniufn of Sir George Campbell; Times, May 15. 
 [St.] 1888 Lord Kames... was at once an enthusiast— an example of the 
 
 perfervidum ingettium — and a critic : Atheneeutn, Feb. 11, p. 174/2. 
 
 *perfide Albion, phr. -. Fr. : treacherous Albion (England). 
 
 1845 a new .struggle against the ^ perjide Albion' : J. W. Croker, Essays 
 Fr. Rev., I. p. 26 (1857). 
 
 perforator {iL — ± ^), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 Lat. per/brdre, = ' to bore through', 'to perforate': one who 
 or that which perforates. 
 
 *pergola, sb. : It. : an arbor formed by trellis-work with 
 vines climbing over it. 
 
 1874 Pergola is the name for a vine trellised to form an arbour, all over 
 Italy: Miss R. H. Busk, Tirol, p. 389. "Wll Over his head there is a 
 heavily-laden grapevine — a pergola — and before him a man tilling the ground: 
 Times, Feb. 17. [St.] 1887 Mr. Woods's. ..is a rather flat, heavy, and 
 
 uninteresting picture. ..of a group of Venetian net-makers, seated under a pergola 
 in softened sunlight ; Athenizuni, May 21, p. 678/1. 
 
 pergolo, sb. : It. : a covered balcony. 
 
 1645 In the pergolo above, the walls are wrought with excellent perspective : 
 Evelyn, Zl/a^y, Vol. L p. 176(1872). 1656 He was ordained his standing 
 
 in the pergola of the banquetting-house : Finett, Obs. on A mbassadors, p. 210. 
 [T.] 1664 But, as we affirm d, the Antients did seldom use Pedistals unless 
 where Railes and Balusters were requisite, and Parapet walls for Meniana, 
 Pergolas and Balconies : Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Arckit., &>c., p. 124. 
 
 pergunnah, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. YimA. pargana: a sub- 
 division of a district. The district around Calcutta is called 
 the 'Twenty-four Pergunnahs'. 
 
 1765 The lands of the twenty-four Purgunnahs, ceded to the Company by 
 the treaty of 1757: HOLWELL, /fiji. .ffOTK^i, p. 217 (1766). [Yule] 1776 1 
 
 farmed.. .all the salt works in the Purgunnahs of Keura' Ma'l, &c.: Trial 0/ 
 Joseph Fowke, Depositions, 17/1. 1803 I do not think that, at present, 
 
 his preparations are so ripe as to induce him to make a demand upon one of the 
 Nizam's pergunnahs: Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 407 (1844). 1834 He 
 
 was treasurer to the collector of the Twenty-four Pergunnahs, the district im- 
 mediately surrounding the metropolis: Baboo, Vol. I. ch. xviii. p. 313. 1883 
 prepare rent-rolls of each mahal, or farm, according to the order m which it 
 stood in the pergunnah : XIX Cent., Sept., p. 424. 
 
 ■*Peri, sb.: Pars, pari: a winged spirit of Persian my- 
 thology. 
 
 1786 Are the Peries come down from their spheres? Tr. Beck/ord's Vathek, 
 p. 87 (1883). 1800 such perfumes.. .As Peris to their Sisters bear: Southey, 
 
 Thalaba, vi. 28. 1817 One morn a Peri at the gate | Of Eden stood, dis- 
 
 consolate: T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, Wks., p. 38 (i860). 1840 have you 
 
 Koords no faith either in Gins or Peries, orghSls or spirits? Vrasrk, Koordistan, 
 o'c. Vol. I. Let. vi. p. 163. 
 
 peri hupsous, phr.: Gk. jrepl Sylrovs: 'on the sublime', 
 title of a rhetorical treatise by Longinus, died A.D. 273. 
 
 c ^''^^r,^ forward critic often dupes us | With sham quotations peri hupsous: 
 Swift, Wks., p. 603/2 (1869). 
 
 periagua, periauger, sb.: corrupt, fr. Sp. piragua: a 
 West Indian canoe, a dug-out, a pirogue {q. •z/.). 
 
 1629 SIX Peryagoes, which are huge great trees formed as your Canowes, but 
 so laid out on the sides with boords, they will seeme like a little Gaily: Capt. 
 J. bMiTH, Wks. , p. 901 (1884). 1719 to make myself a canoe or periagua : 
 
 UEFOE, Rob. Crusoe, Vol. I. p. 161. [Nares] 1763 one is obliged to use 
 
 pettiaugres. that is to say trunks of trees made hollow : Father Charlevoix, 
 Acct. Voy. Canada, p. 301. 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1845 Re-embarking 
 
PERIBOLUS 
 
 in the periagua, w,e returned across the lake; C. Darwin, Vourn. Beagle, 
 ch, XIV. p. 296. - 
 
 periljolus, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. mpl^oXos: an inclosure 
 round an ancient temple. 
 
 1776 The temple was inclosed by a peribolus or wall : R. Chandler, Trav. 
 Greece, V. 12. 1820 the peribolus of an ancient temple of the Corinthian 
 order: T. S. Hughes, Truv. in Sicily, Vol. j.,ch. ix. p. 255. 
 
 ♦pericardium, //. pericardia, j3. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. n-fpi- 
 /capSioi/, neut. of 7rep(Kap8tos, = 'around the heart': the mem- 
 branous involucre which incloses the heart. 
 
 1578 Pericardm (whiche is the Invol-ucre of the hart,): J. Banistek, Hist. 
 Man, Bk. i. fol. 24 V. 1665 the Pericardium or the Case of the Heart: 
 
 Phil. Trans., Vol. I. No. s, p. 87. 1691 the fastening of the Cone of the 
 
 Pericardium to the Midriff: J. Rav, Creation, Pt. 11. p. 232 (1701). 1882 
 
 Women are much' tougher about the pericardium than we give them credit for : 
 W. D. HowELLS, Counterfeit Presentment, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 16. 
 
 pericranium, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. nepiKpdviov, neut. of 
 n-tptKpdwoy, = 'around the skull': the membrane which sur- 
 rounds the outside of the skull ; hence, the skull, the head. 
 Anglicised as pericrane, pericrany. 
 
 1525 That panicle that is named of Galienus pericraneum dothe couereth 
 all the hole panne / & is somwhat lyke to senewes : Tr. Jerome 0/ Brunswick s 
 Surgery, sig. A iiij v'ji. 1541 the great pannacle that is called Peri- 
 
 cranium: R. Copland, Tr, Guydds Quest., Sfc, sig. D iv ro. 1548 it is to 
 
 be noted of this Pannicle Pericranium, that it- bindeth or compasseth all the 
 bones of the head: T. Vicary, Engl. Treas., p. 12(1626). 1690 cleave his 
 
 pericranion with thy sword: Marlowe, // Tamburl, i. 3, Wks., p. 47/2 (1858). 
 1611 And study till their Pericranions crack : T. Coryat, Crudities, Vol. in. 
 sig. z 2 z*" (1776). 1621 I hope to cheer my Spirits, and settle my Pericranium 
 again : Howell, Lett., i. xxvi. p. 50 (1645). 1630 Should Poets stretch 
 
 their Muses on the racke, | And study till their pericranions cracke: John 
 Taylor, Wks., sig. Ff 2 r«li. 1689 My Muse, my Pen, my Genius over- 
 
 tire, 1 And crack my Pericranium : T. Plunket, Char. Gd. Commander, p. 18/2. 
 1699 [See meninx]. 1710 Shave the Head, and apply this [cataplasm] 
 
 when the Pericranium exciteth watching and Phrenzy : Fuller, Phannacop., 
 p. 40. ■ 1713 I begin to suspect there may be some Fracture in your Peri- 
 
 cranium : W. Taverner, Fern. Advoc, iii. p. 35. 1733 And when they join 
 their pericranies, | Out skips a book of miscellanies: Swift, Wks., p. 604/1 
 (1869). 1807 a most preposterous whim-wham knocked at his pericranium, 
 
 and inspired, him to say some consummate good things: Salmagundi, ^. 15s 
 (i860). 1840 there was a little round polished patch on the summit of the 
 
 Vxi\^'C5 pericranium, from which the locks had gradually receded: Barham, 
 lugolds. Leg., p. 164(1865). 
 
 periergia, sb. -. Late Lat. fr. Gk. TTf piepyi'a, = ' over-careful- 
 ness': Rhet.: excessive elaborateness of expression; a 
 labored style. 
 
 1589 Periergia, or Ouer labour, otherwise called the curious : Puttenham, 
 Eng. Poes., III. xxii. p. 265 (1869). 
 
 perigee {J- — ±), Eng. fr. Fr. pdrigde ; perigeum, perigeon, 
 pi. perigea. Late Lat. fr. Gk. rh irfplyeiov {sc. bi.a<TTT)iia), in 
 Ptolemy = 'the least distance of a planet from the earth': 
 sb. : the point of orbit at which there is the least distance 
 of the moon, a planet, or the sun (when the earth is in peri- 
 helion, g. V.) from the earth. 
 
 1603 then those points which we call Apogaa, or PerigiEa, that is, which are 
 either remotest, or nearest to the earth : C. Heydon, Def. jfudic. Astrol., p. 248. 
 1603 What Epicicle meaneth, and Con-Centrik, | With Apogi, Perigi, and Ec- 
 centrik : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Columnes, p. 393 (1608). 1646 
 
 the Perigeum or lowest part of the Eccentrick (which happeneth in Capricomus): 
 Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. vi. ch, v. p. 242 (1686). 1665 when it 
 
 was in its Perigeum: Phil. Trans., Vol. I. No. i, p. 6. 
 
 Pdrigord, a district of France famous for truffles, which 
 gave the name to a sort of pie flavored with trufHes. 
 
 1729 Thy Treufles, Perigord ! thy Hams, Bayonne ! Pope, Dunciad, IV. 
 558. 1854 "Pretty news, ain't it, Toddy?" says Henchman, looking up from 
 a Perigord pie : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. 11. ch. xxi. p. 242 (1879). 
 
 perihelion, perihelium, sb.: Late Lat., coined fr. Gk. 
 ^fpt., = ' about', 'near', and ^\tof, = 'the sun': the point of a 
 planet's or comet's orbit at which it is nearest to the sun, the 
 opposite to aphelion (7. v). 
 
 1666 [See apbelion]. 1757 observing between two Comets a coin- 
 cidence in their perihelions, and a perfect agreement in their velocities : In Pope's 
 Wks., Vol. III. p, 54 note. 1885 Five comets passed their perihelia m i88o : 
 Athenaum, July 11, p. S^li. 
 
 period (-!i--), sb.: Eng. fr. Yr. piriode. 
 
 1. a going round, a circuit, a revolution, a full course. 
 
 1543 optalmia hath certaine paroxy.smes or fyttes, and periodes or courses: 
 Traheron, Tr. Vigds Chirurg., fol. 1 ro/2. 
 
 2. the time occupied by a revolution, a cycle, a division 
 of time. 
 
 3. an indefinite portion of time. 
 
 1667 So spake th' Arch-Angel Michael; then paused, I As at the World's 
 great period: kiLTON, P. L., xii. 467- ., , .t>ef- 1743 .The particular periods 
 into which the whole period should be divided, m my opmion, are these . Boling- 
 BROKE, Study o/Hist., Let. vi. [R.] 
 
 PERIPNEUMONIA 
 
 619 
 
 4. the end of a cycle of time, or of a series of events, the 
 
 conclusion, the termination. 
 
 1594 Give Period to my matter of complaining : Constable, Sonnets, 8th 
 Dec, No. 2 (1818). 1606 May be it is the period of your duty: Shaks., Ant. 
 and Cleop., iv, 2, 25. 1713 The birth of plots and their last fatal periods : 
 
 Addison, Cato. [L,.] 18i6 a period to his gratification arrived, and he was 
 
 driven from his elegant retirement by civil commotions: J. Dallaway, Of Stat. 
 &" Sculpt., p. 279. 
 
 4 rt, a consummation, the highest point of a course or 
 orbit. 
 
 1594 There wanteth now our brother Gloucester here, 1 To make the perfect 
 period of this peace : Shaks., Rich. III., ii. 1,44. 1595 since last the sunne | 
 Lookt from the hiest period of the sky: G. Markham, Trag. Sir R. Grenvile, 
 p. 78 (1871). 
 
 5. a complete sentence ; words or clauses so arranged as 
 to form a complete rhetorical structure. 
 
 1580 the whole Periode and compasse of speache so . delightsome for the 
 roundnesse, and so grave for the straungenesse: E. KiRKE, in Spens. Shep. Cal., 
 Ep., Wks., p. 441/1 (1869). 1589 long or Aiorl periodes : Puttenham, Eng. 
 Poes,, II. iv. [v.] p. 90 (1869). 1590 A pretty period ! Shaks., Two Gent, of 
 
 Ver., ii. i, 122. 1637 not a period | Shall be unsaid for me: Milton, 
 
 Comus, 585. 1785 tears, that trickled down the writer's cheeks | Fast as the 
 periods from his fluent quill : CowPER, Task, iv. Poems, Vol. II. p. 102 (1808). 
 
 5 a. a mark of punctuation placed at the end of a com- 
 plete sentence, a full-stop. Also used to indicate an abbre- 
 viation. 
 
 53. a pause in speech, such as is made at the end of a 
 complete sentence. 
 
 1590 Make periods in the midst of sentences: Shaks., Mids. Nt.'s Dr., 
 V. 96. bef 1637 'The distinction of 2.perfect sentence hath a more full stay, 
 and doth rest the spirit, which is 2. pause or a period: B. JONSON, Eng. Gr., 
 Wks., p. 790/2(1860). 
 
 perioeci, sb.pl.: Gk. jr6pioiKoi, = ' neighbours'. See quo- 
 tation and antoeci. 
 
 1665 the Periaici...\3S such as dwell in the opposite points of a like circle: 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 5 (1677). 
 
 *periosteon, periosteum, pi. periostea, sb. : Late Lat. fr. 
 Gk. TrfpiotTTfov, neut. of Trepidorf or, = ' around a bone': the 
 membrane which invests the surface of a bone, except where 
 attachments of cartilages occur. 
 
 1671 I fell just upon that part of my Arm, where is a Callous Node upon the 
 Periostium : Shadwell, Humorists, v. p. 62. 1699 [See meninx]. 
 
 1792 1 was put to great anguish in the extraction of the ball ; as the periosteum 
 had been lacerated, and the lead, being flattened, extended much beyond the 
 wound it had made: H. Brooke, Fool ofQual, Vol. I. p. 140. 
 
 peripeteia, peripetia, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. tapmereia : 
 the unravelling of a dramatic plot, a denouement. 
 
 1591 Thirdly, they would haue an heroicall Poem (aswell as a Tragedie) to 
 be full of Peripetia, which I interpret an agnition of some vnlooked for fortune 
 either good or bad; Sir John Harington, Apol. Poet., in Haslewood's Eng. 
 Poets &^ Poesy, Vol. II. p. 141 (1815), 1748 the unities of the drama main- 
 tained with the most scrupulous exactness ; the opening gradual and engaging, 
 the peripeteia surprising, and the catastrophe affecting : Smollett, Rod. Rand., 
 ch. Ixii, Wks,, Vol. I. p. 435(1817). 1761 [See catastrophe i]. 1885 
 Every wave of music. ..is but another step towards the peripeteia: Athenteum, 
 Dec. 26, p. 831/2. 
 
 ♦periphrasis, pi. periphrases, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. wepitjipaa-is : 
 a roundabout phrase, an indirect form of expression, a cir- 
 cumlocution. Sometimes Anglicised as periphrase (1589 
 Puttenham, Eng. Poes., ill. vii. p. 166, Ed. 1869). 
 
 1589 Then haue ye the figure Periphrasis. ..^% when we go about the bush: 
 Puttenham, Eng. Poes., in, xviii, p, 203 (1869), 1599 M. One of those 
 
 that fortune fauours. C. The Periphrasis of a fool: B, Jonson, Ev. Man out 
 of his Hum., i. 2, Wks,, p, 94 (1616), 1652 Thou hast an impudent eye, and 
 a panting heart : and no more usual Periphrasis, of a coward, then e\a(|>etos ai/Tjp : 
 'i>i. Cvi-VERWKl., Light of Nat., Treat., p. 66. 1681—1703 For the church 
 
 of Christmustneedsbeabody to Christ, that stillis the periphrasis of a church : 
 Th, Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. xi. p. 79 (1865). 
 1727 The Periphrasis, which the Modems call the Circurnbendibus : Pope, 
 Art of Sinking, ch. xi. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 196 (1757). 1778 all periphrases 
 
 and expletives are so much in disuse : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 143 
 (1858). 1863 Mr. Hardie did not at first see the exact purport of this 
 
 oleaginous periphrasis : C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. 11. p. iig. 
 
 periplus, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. TrepiTrXovr, = 'a voyage 
 round': a circumnavigation ; a circuit measured by water. 
 
 1776 The harbour of Epidaurus is long. Its periplus or circuit has 15 Stadia : 
 R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 221. 
 
 peripneumonia, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. ■n-cpmvevp.ovLa : pulmonary 
 consumption. Anglicised as peripneumony. Obs. 
 
 1603 the malady called Peripneumonia, that is to say, the inflammation of 
 the lungs : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 745, 1744 the source | Of fatal 
 
 woes, a cough that foams with blood, | Asthma, and feller peripneumony: J, 
 Armstrong, A rt Pres. Health, Bk, 111, 201, 1797 Peripneumony : Encyc. 
 Brit. 
 
 78—2 
 
620 
 
 PERISCII 
 
 periscii, sb. pL\ Late Lat. fr. Gk. 7rept(rktoi, = ' casting a 
 shadow all round' : dwellers within the polar circles, whose 
 shadows in the summer would describe an oval if they stood 
 still for 24 hours. See antiscii. 
 
 1665 The Periscii have their shadow circulating : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav.j 
 p. 5 (1677)- 
 
 peristylium, j^. : Lat.fr. Gk. ivepKTTvkiov : Archit: a range 
 of columns (otuXoi) surrounding the exterior of a building or 
 the interior of an apartment. Anglicised diS peristyle (1664 
 Evelyn, Tr. Frearfs ParalL Archit., Pt. i. p. 9). 
 
 1673 a large square Court compassed about with the fairest peristylium or 
 Cloyster that I ever saw : J. Ray, Jou-ni. Low Comttr.^ p. 268. 1776 a peH- 
 stylinm of granite columns : Gibbon, Decl. &* Fall^ Vol. 11. ch. xiii. p. 179 
 (1813). 
 
 peritonaeum, peritoneum, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. nepirovaiov, 
 
 neut of 7rcp(roi'ator, = * stretching round' : the membrane 
 which lines the abdominal cavity and invests its viscera. 
 
 1540 the Peritoneum; Ravnald, Birth Man., Bk. i. ch. xiii. p. 46 (1613). 
 1641 the perytoneon : R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest., &*(:., sig. H ii z/". 
 1563 the inwarde coate of abdomen and the intestines. This coate is called 
 perito7KEUfn\ T. Gale, hist. Ckirurg:, fol. 27 v°. 1698 Florid, s.v. 
 
 Aschite. 
 
 *peritonitiSj sb. : Late Lat. : inflammation of the peri- 
 tonaeum. 
 
 periwig, perriwig {-L — ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Du.perruycke : 
 a peruke, an artificial imitation of a head of hair; hence, 
 facetiously, a head of hair. Abbreviated to wig: 
 
 1629 A perwyke for Sexton, the King's fool : Privy Purse Expenses of 
 Hen. VIII., Dec. [Fairholt] abt. 1533 The perwyke, la perrucgue : Du 
 
 Wes, in Introd. Doc. InSd., p. 002/1 (Paris, 1852). [Skeat] 1565 Galerus, 
 
 an hatte, a pirwike: Cooper, Thesaurus. [ib.'\ 1568 She did set such a 
 
 curled hair upo;i the queen, that was said to be, a perewyke, that showed very 
 delicately: Knolles, in Chalmers' il/rtrj/ ^. 0/ Scots, i. 285. [L.] 1579 
 
 Take from their perywigges, their paintings: J. Lyly, Euphues, p. 116 (1868). 
 1586 and aboue all things reproued the vse of wearing of periwigs : Sir Edw. 
 HoBY, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xli. p. 184. 1597—9 His bonnet 
 
 vailed, ere ever he could thinke, | Th' unruly winde blows off his periwinke: 
 Bp. Hall, Sat,, iii. v. 12. [HalUwell] — Wear curl'd periwigs, and 
 
 chalk their face: ib., iv. vi. [Fairholt] 1603 About her brows a Periwig 
 
 of Snowe : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 114 (1608). 1616 Madam^ Fucata 
 seemeth wondrous faire, | And yet her face is painted; & her haire, | That seemes 
 so goodly, a false periwig: R, C, Times' Whistle, il 663, p. 24 (1871). 1641 
 to have the periwigs plucked off that cover your baldness : Milton, Animadv., 
 Wkg, , Vol. I. p. 157 (1806). 1659 two perriwiggs, one whereof costs me 3/. ; 
 
 Pepvs, Diary, Jan. i. 1662 For which bald place, the Reader (if so pleased) 
 may provide a perewake, and with his pen insert such Sheriffes as come to his 
 cognizance: Fuller, Worthies^ Vol. i, p. 73. [A. S. Palmer] 1676 see how 
 his Perriwig stares with his wild passion : D'IJrfey, Mad. Fickle, iii. p. 29 (i6gi). 
 1678 Each here deux yeux and am'rous looks imparts, | Levells Crevats and 
 PeTyiwigs at Hearts: ShAdwell, Tim07i, Epil. 1679 Lay Trains of 
 
 Afnorou^ Intriegues, \ In Towrs, and Curls, and Perriwigs: S. Butler, 
 Hudibras, Pt, iii. p. 225. 1691' the Amorous Conversation and dalliance of 
 
 these Periwig-men : Caryl, Sir Salomon, iii. p. 29. 1712 the Fear of 
 
 any thing can make a Man's Hair grey, since he knew one whose Perriwig had 
 suffered so by it: Spectator, No. 538, Nov. 17, p. 766/1. 1729 since Sir 
 
 Fopling's Periwig was Praise: Pope, Dunciad, i. 167. 1740 whispered 
 
 through every curl of Lord Granville's periwig: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11, 
 p. 171 (1857). 1742 a tailor^ a periwig-maker, and some few more tradesmen; 
 Fielding, Jos. Andrews, iii. iii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 237(1806). 1755 four 
 
 beards and periwigs, and the same number of pastoral crooks ; Smollett, Tr. 
 Don Quix., in Ballantyne's N'ov. Lib., Vol. in. p. 277 (1B21). 1765 an_ enter- 
 taining petition of the perriwig- makers to the King, in which they complain that 
 men will wear their own hair: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 322 (1857). 
 1782 Their periwigs of wool : Cowper, Needless Alarm, Poems, Vol. 11. p. 265 
 (1808). 1884 I expected not to hear a vindication of Perriwigs in Boston 
 
 Pulpit: H, C. Lodge, Studies in Hist., p. 67. 
 
 perjurator {il^± ^), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to Lat. 
 perjUrdre, — ^\.o swear falsely': a perjurer, a perjured person. 
 Rare. 
 
 1689 False Jury-men, Perjurors, Perjurators, | Have at the Court, found 
 potent animators; T. Plunket, Plain Dealing, S'c., p. 55/1. 
 
 permaceti: Eng. fr. Late Lat. See Spermaceti. 
 
 ■^permanent {ii — -=.), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. permanejtt : lasting, 
 fixed, abiding, unchangeable. 
 
 1606 I shall his name so dryue [ That euermore without extinguishment | In 
 bumyng tongues, he shall be parmanent : Hawes, Past. Pies., sig. Cc iii ro. 
 1509 Cesse man : and seke the : place ay permanent: Barclay, Ship 0/ Fools, 
 Vol. II. p. 312 (1874). bef. 1529 Forgettyng vertues excellent ! Of God, the 
 
 whych is permanent : J. Skelton, Wks., Vol. i. p. 199 (1843). 1531 a perfeyte 
 publike weale, whiche well nigh may no more be without an excellent gouernour 
 thanne the uniuersall course of nature may stande or be permanent without one 
 chiefe disposer and meuer : Elyot, Governoitr, Bk. iii, ch. xxiii. Vol. ir. p. 350 
 (1880). 1546 this walle was made of.. .whole stone, the trackes whereof are at 
 this daye permanent: Tr. Polydore Vergils Eng. Hist., Vol._i._p. 87 (1846). 
 1580 the more violent the thunder is, the lesse permanent it is : J. Lyly, 
 Euphues <5t^ his Engl. , p. 377^ (1868). 1604 Forward, not permanent, sweet, 
 
 not lasting : Shaks., Havi., i. 3, 8. bef. 1627 The law ! what more firm, 
 
 sir, I More powerful, forcible, or more permanent? Middleton, Old Law, \. \, 
 wics,, Vol. II. p. 121 (1885). 1690 no permanent felicity to be found on this 
 
 side heaven: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 315 (1872). 
 
 PERROQUET 
 
 permis de siiovx, phr.: Fr. : permission to reside (in a 
 place). 
 
 1884 All persons residing in Darfour must liave a permis de sSjouy. Arch. 
 Forbes, Chinese Gordon^ ch. iv. p. 130 (New Ygrlc). 1885 Residents abroad 
 will find full references. ..with regard to passports and permis de sijour'. Atke. 
 ncEUVi^ Dec. 26, p. 835/1, 
 
 permission (^_i^), sb.: Eng. fr. Yx. permission: leave, 
 allowing, license. 
 
 1579 through the secret providence and permission of the gods : Nortk, Tr. 
 Piutarck, p. 508 (1612). 1604 It is merely a lust of the blood and a per, 
 
 mission of the will: Shaks., Oth.^ i. 3, 340. 1667 With thy permission, then, 
 and thus forewarn'd...The willinger I go: Milton, P. L., ix. 378. 
 
 Pernaso, Pernasse. See Parnassus. 
 
 pernicone, //. perniconi, sd.: It. (Florio): "great olde 
 partridges or stagers" 
 
 1612 A. Reach those partridges, or mountaine-stares with red bils. P. But 
 what if it were a young pernicone ? you say it would be better, and it is of an hot 
 and dry nature : Passenger of Benvenuio. [Nares] 
 
 perogue: Fr. See pirogue. 
 
 peropus: Late Lat. See pyropus. 
 
 *peroration {± — SLr-),sb. : Eng. fr. Yr. peroration {Cotgr.): 
 the concluding part of a speech, in which the orator sums up 
 and enforces his argument ; the concluding passage or sen- 
 tence of a speech. 
 
 1563 Finally in the end of his peroration he concludeth the whole summe of 
 his minde, in this effect: FoxE, A. &^ M., p. 966. [R.] 1593 what means 
 
 this passionate discourse, ! This peroration with such circumstance? Shaks., // 
 Hen. VI, /\. I, 105. 1611 Peroration^ A peroration; the conclusion of an 
 
 Oration: CoTGR. 
 
 ♦perpetrator {iL — ± z.), sb. : Eng. fr. Late hat. perpetrator, 
 noun of agent to 'LsX. perpetrdre, = 'to perpetrate': one who 
 perpetrates. 
 
 1765 A principal in the first degree is he that is the actor, or absolute perpe^ 
 trator of the crime : Blackstone, Comm., Bk. iv. ch. iii. [R.] 1777 the 
 
 perpetrators of that crime : Robertson, America, Bk. iir. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 241 
 (1824). 1796 great and noble actions have at all times been able to excite the 
 gratitude and benevolence of the fellow-citizens of the perpetrator : Tr. Thun- 
 ber^s C. of Good Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 62 (1814). 1816 the unhappy 
 
 perpetrator of this action gazed a moment on the scene before him : ScoTT, Gtty 
 Mannering, ch. xxxi. p. 262 (1852). *1875 The perpetrators of the outrage 
 
 cannot be found: Echo, Jan. 8, p. 2. [St.] 
 
 perpetuana, perpetuane, perpetuano, sb. : Eng. fr. It. 
 perpetuana (cf. Sp. perpetuan) : a durable fabric of wool, or 
 of wool and silk. 
 
 1600 a piece of serge, ot perpetuana: B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., iii. 1, Wks., 
 p. 209(1616). 1619 the lying names of P^?^^^M^M£? and Z'wrtf^^o : PuRCHAS, 
 
 Microcosmus, ch. xxvii. p. 2f^. 1622 i pec. broad black parpetuano.. .per- 
 
 petuano : R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. I. p. 307 (1883). 1641 woollen-cloth, Sayes, 
 Sarges, Perpetuanas, Bayes, and sundry other sorts : L. Roberts, Treas. Traff., 
 in M«Culloch's Collection, p. 78 (1856). 1654 See you not his Perpetuana 
 
 Threadbare; R. Whitlock, Zootojnia, p. 177. 1678 and instead of a Per- 
 
 petuana or a Shalloon to Lyne Mens Coats with, is used sometimes a Glazened 
 Calico: Ancient Trades Decayed, \i. 16. 1705 three or four Ells of either 
 
 Velvet, Silk, Cloath, Perpetua^ia, or some sort of Stuff: Tr. Bosman's Guinea, 
 Let. ix. p. 119. 1711 Bullion Cloths, Clothrash, Perpetuano's, and Camblets 
 of Scarlet: C. LocKYER, Trarfi? i« /«rfza, 147. [Yule] 1757 2 Pieces of 
 
 ordinary Red Broad Cloth. 3 Do. of P^rpetudnoes Popingay : In Dalrymple's 
 Orient. Rep., I. 203 (1808). [ib.l 
 
 perpetuity {ii^±iL ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. perpituiti: end- 
 less duration, everlastingness ; an unlimited extent of time. 
 The •phr.in perpetuit)> = ^iox ever'. 
 
 1480 to have succession and capacite in the lawe to...byqueth...londes, tene- 
 ments. ..in fee and perpetuite into raortmayn: Bury Wills, p. 66 (Camd. Soc, 
 1850). 1487 the seide annuyte schulde be mortaysed in perpetuyte : Paston 
 
 Letters, Vol. III. No. 893, p. 332 (1874). abt. 1520 All thynge compassyd, no 
 perpetuyte, | But now in welthe, now in aduersyte : J. Skelton, Garl. Laur., 
 13, Wks., Vol. I. p. 362 (1S43). 1591 Coupled in bonds of perpetuity, | Two 
 
 Talbots, wmged through the lither sky, \ In thy despite shall 'scape mortality : 
 Shaks., I Hen. VI., iv. 7, 20. 1595 all good hap doth shower | A golden 
 
 rame of perpetuitie | Into his bossome : G. Markham, Trag. Sir R. Grenvile, 
 p. 50 (1871). 1600 their safegard and protection both of suretie & of per- 
 
 petuitie: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xlv. p. 1212. 1742 A Perpetuity of Bliss 
 is Bhss: E. Young, Night Tlioughts, i. p. 6 (1773). 
 
 perriwig: Eng. fr. Old Du. See periwig. 
 
 *perron, sb. : Fr. : Archit. : a flight of steps before a 
 buildmg leading up to a pavement in front of the main 
 entrance. Early Anglicised ^i, perron {J. -.). 
 
 1843 whisky-and- water was ordered, which was drunk upon the perron before 
 the house: Thackeray, Ir. Sk. Bk., p. 28 (1887). 1886 The 'Roman Bath, 
 JMmes, shows admirable draughtsmanship in the curves of the ierroti and its 
 balustrades : A ihemEum, Oct. 30, p. 574/3. 
 
 perrocLuet, parroauet {± - ±, -qu- as Fr.), sb. : Eng. fr. 
 Fr. perroquet, Old Fr. parroquet: a parrakeet, a small 
 parrot. 
 
PERRUQUE 
 
 1697 A Parroquet can prattle and look gaudy: Vanbeugh, Esop, iii. Wks., 
 '■,?■ 1^1 ^'^'A- ^''^^ ""y P^iToquet was on my shoulder as I was feeding 
 my gold-fish, and flew into the niiddle of the pond: Hoe. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. III. p. 409(1857). 
 
 *perruque, Fr.; peruke {-il\ peruque, Eng. fr. Fr.: sb.: 
 a periwig {q. v.), a wig ; also, metaph. 
 
 1599 perrukes: B. Jonson, Ev. Man out of his Hum., v. 6, Wks., p. 167 
 (1616). 1603 ApolU) who had a perruke or bush of golden haire : Holland, 
 
 Tr. Plut. Mar., p. 1315. 1667 Plucks off her Hat and Perruke: Deyden, 
 
 AfW. 0«., V. Wks., Vol. I. p. 182 (1701). 1676 a company of young wall- 
 
 fac d fellows, that have no sense beyond Perruques and Pantaloons ; Shadwell, 
 Epsom Wells, i. p. g. 1679 He went a Mile to put on that fair Peruque, for 
 
 the sake of his Complexion: — True' Widow, ii. p. 26. 1695 a sandy weather- 
 beaten Perruque, dirty Linnen, &c. : Otway, Souldiers Fortune, i. p. i. bef. 
 1733 after he has trimmed and barbed the Acts of Parliament, claps his nasty 
 Perruque on them : R. Noeth, Examen, in. vi. 32, p. 447 (1740). 1818 But 
 now at thirty years my hair is grey — | (I wonder what it will be like at forty! ) 
 I thought of a peruke the other day— ): Byeon, Don Juan, i. ccxiii. 1878 
 
 Diplow...had come into the family from a rich lawyer. ..who wore ik^ perruque of 
 the Restoration: Geo. Eliot, Dati. Deronda, Bk. 11. ch. xvi. p. 122. 1884 
 
 The forces of the "perruques," that is to say of the classicists in literature and 
 art, were still strong : Macmillan's Mag., No. 296, p. 293/2. 
 
 perrucLuier, sb. : Fr. : a wig-maker, a wig-dresser. 
 
 1763 he finds it necessary to send for the tailor, peruquier, hatter, shoemaker: 
 Smollett, France &' Italy, vi. Wks., Vol. v. p. 2J7 (1817). 1806 Who was 
 the perruquier of his orange trees? which were cut into round tops : 'Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 8, p. 417.- 1890 The ambrosial curls. ..anticipate the inspiration of the 
 
 perruquier of the Grand Monarque: AthenczUTn, Sept. 13, p. 360/1. 
 
 persecutor {it—± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. persecutor., 
 houn of agent to Lat. persegui, = ^to persecute'; one who 
 persecutes. 
 
 1487 no maner of peryll ne of theues ne of persecutours ; Caxton, Boolk of 
 Good Manners, sig. h vi z/". ^ 1531 Maximianus, Dioclesian, Maxencius, 
 
 and other persecutours of christen men, lacked nat inuentours of cruel and terrible 
 tourmentes: Elyot, Governour, Bk. II. ch. i. Vol. 11. p. 7 (1880). 1549 
 
 Decius...a great persecutour of the Christian religion: W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., 
 fol. 13 ^. 1562 all the mightie persecutours: J. Pilkington, Abdyas, sig. 
 
 Aa iv 7^. 1579 .S"«m/ a persecutor: J. Lyly, i?K/^w^j, p. 175 (1868). 1593 
 A persecutor, I am sure, thou art : Shaks., /// Hen. VI., v. 6, 31. 1619 
 
 See yee not here a blamelesse Moralitie, a Profession of Diuinitie, a great Lawyer, 
 with so many other Prerogatiues, in a Persecutor"! PuECHA.s, Microcosntus, ch. 
 Ixxiii. p. 716. 1620 the Tyranny of a cruel Persecutor : Brent, Tr. Soave's 
 
 Hist. Counc. Treitt, Bk. II. p. 243 (1676). 1641 put to shame the persecutors 
 of thy church: Milton, Animadv., Wks., Vol. I. p. 183 (1806). bef. 1733 
 
 Papists and mortal Persecutors of the Godly: R. North, Examen, II. v. 2, 
 p. 316(1740). 
 
 persecutrix, sb.fem. : Late Lat., fem. of persecutor {q. v.): 
 a female who persecutes. 
 
 1670 Knox.. .calls her. ..that Idolatrous and mischievous Mary of the Spaniards 
 bloud, and cruel persecutrix of God'speople: Heylin, Hist. Presbyterians, -p. 142. 
 [Davies] 
 
 persiane, sb. pi. : It. ; persiennes {g. v.). 
 
 1856 The closed persiani [sic] \ Threw their long-scored shadows on my villa- 
 floor : E. B. Browning, A urora Leigh, vn. p. 298 (1857). 1887 artistic inter- 
 ludes of guitar and mandoline. ..may still be heard alternating with rapturous 
 apostrophes from rich throats under half-closed persiane in moonshaded streets : 
 Miss R. H. Busk, Folksongs of Italy, p. 23. 
 
 persicaria, sb. -. Late Lat. : Bot. : lady's thumb, Polygonum 
 Persicaria, Nat. Order Polygonaceae. 
 
 1759 At the foot of these shrubs waved the persicaria, also in flower : Tr. 
 Adanson's Voy. Senegal, ifc, Pinkerton, Vol. xvl. p. 628 (1814). 1846 In 
 
 Europe, Africa, North America, and Asia they occupy ditches, hedges, and 
 waste grounds, in the form of Docks and Persicarias: J. Lindlev, Veg. KiTigd., 
 p. 503- 
 
 persicot, sb. : Fr. : name of a cordial flavored with peach- 
 kernels. 
 
 1709 Tincture of Saffron, Barbadoes-Water, Persico, ouleau [sic] ^ otV, 
 avec le Fleure d'Orange: Mrs. Manley, New Atal., Vol. i. p. 108 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 ♦persiennes, sb.pl.: Fr. : Persian shutters, Venetian shut- 
 ters, outside shutters consisting of frames filled in with hori- 
 zontal slats movable like those of Venetian blinds. 
 
 1884 the window was open and the persiennes thrown back: F. Barrett, 
 Little Lady Linton, Vol. ill. ch. v. p. 83. 
 
 ♦persiflage, sb. : Fr. : light banter, quizzing. 
 
 1757 Upon these delicate occasions you must practise the ministerial shrugs 
 and persiflage : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol 11. No 99, p. 39s (1774). 
 1762 CrebiUon has made a convention with me, which if he is not too lazy, 
 will be no bad /^r«>?«:f-«-as soon as I get to Toulouse he has agreed to write 
 me an expostulatory letter upon the indecorums of T. Shandy: .Sterne Lett 
 Wks D 7i8/i (iSao) ■ 1786 The /«^i!>fe^s, th' unfeeling jeer, I The civil, 
 Z^-l yntc'sneerfk. Mo^ZFlorio,U p. 39- ^ 1808 master of the ^«- 
 siflage, or jargon of the day: ScoTT, Wks. of Dryden, Vol. I. p. 134. 1831 
 
 to refeve his mind by small talk, persiflage, and the gossip of the day Greznile 
 Memoirs, Vol. n. ch. xiv. p. 128 (1875)- ^ , 1854 he had an idea that Bayham 
 was adopting a strain oi persiflage which the Indian gentleman by no means 
 relishedf Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol.. I. ch xii. p. 149 (1879). 1882 The 
 
 art of making really good capital out of such light stuff as ' chaffing m persiflage 
 is best learnt at public schools: T. Mozley, Re,ni,iuc., Vol. I. ch. xxxiv. 
 p. 223/1. 
 
 PERSPECTIVE 
 
 621 
 
 persifler, vb. ; persifl6, part. : Fr. : to banter lightly, to 
 quiz. 
 
 1848 The little governess patronised him a-ni persifflid him until this young 
 British Lion felt quite uneasy: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. l. ch. xiv. p. 149 
 (1879). 
 
 *persifleur, sb. : Fr. : a banterer, a quiz, one who indulges 
 in light raillery. 
 
 persim(m)on, sb. : N. Amer. Ind. : the fruit of the Diospy- 
 rus virgintana, the date-plum ; a tree of the genus Diospyrus, 
 Nat. Order Ebenaceae. 
 
 Vl*2,^ Of stoned Fruits, I have met with three good Sorts, viz. Cherries, 
 Plums, and Persimmons: Hist. Virginia, Bk. 11. ch. iv. p. 112. 
 
 persona, sb. -. Lat. : a mask, a character (represented in a 
 drama), a personage. 
 
 1704 Madam Dacier... fancies that the lar\'a, or the persona of the Roman 
 actors, was not only a vizard for the face, but had false hair to it, and came over 
 the whole head like a helmet: Addison, Wks., Vol. i. p. 466 (Bohn, 1854). 
 
 ♦persona grata, //. personae gratae, phr. : Late Lat. : an 
 acceptable personage, properly applied to diplomatic repre- 
 sentatives who are personally .welcome to those to whom 
 they are sent. 
 
 1882 at a supper of criminals in full work in their profession he might be 
 welcomed as 2. persona grata'. Standard, Dec. 20, p. 5. 1885 He obtained 
 
 invaluable credentials from Count Tolstoi, ...to whom his 'Through Siberia' had 
 already rendered him a persona grata: Ath^neeujn, July 11, p. 44/2. — If it 
 allows only grates persancE to enter within the precincts. ..we must come to the con- 
 clusion that Dr. Lansdell's testimony. ..does not tell the whole truth: ib., 45/1. 
 
 persona muta,//. personae umtae, p/ir. : Lat. : a charac- 
 ter (on the stage) who has nothing to say, a silent actor. 
 
 1644 you have all the Tacituses, the dumbe-dogs, and the tnutcE personce, at 
 Oxford: Merc. Brit., No. 22, p. 171. 1754 you must resolve to be an actor, 
 
 and not a persona ntuta, which is just equivalent to a candle-snuffer upon other 
 theatres ; Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11, No. 84, p. 350 (1774). 
 
 personae dramatis: Late Lat. See dramatis per- 
 sonae. 
 personage muet, /.4r. : Fr. : d. persona muta. 
 
 1813 She was surrounded by a group of %^n\\e.-ai^n... personages muets'. 
 M. Edgeworth, Patronage, Vol. i. ch. xvi. p. 259 (1833). 
 
 personator {.iL—Lz.), sbr. Eng., a variant spelling of 
 personater, as if there were a Lat. personator. 
 
 [1616 the personaters of these actions; B. Jonson, Masques, Wks., p. 91 r 
 (1616). 1696 Personater: '?)A\\A.\v^,World of Words, ^.\. Actor.] 
 
 *personnel, sb. : Fr. ; personal character ; all the persons 
 who make up a set, company, or establishment. 
 
 1834 In their hands. ..the personnel of the robbers [becomes] more truculent : 
 Edin. Rev.,\o\. 59, p. 329. 1855 — 6 He knew the/^rj£7w«^/of the Universities : 
 Thackeray, Four Georges, p. 142 (1875). 1877 another set was made up by . 
 
 Miss Snapsley, who had, however, to content herself with the same unsatisfactory 
 personnel: L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine is Thine, ch. xxx. p. 263(1879). 1882 
 The varying personnel of the company [of Revisers] in different months and on 
 different days : fp«(zr£^zaw, Dec. 13, p. 1761. 1883 [England] has maintained... 
 an expensive /^r.rowKf/ of Government : Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 266/2. 
 
 perspective (— ^— , formerly as in Shakspeare il L), adj. 
 
 and sb. : Eng. fr. fr.perspectif, fem. -ive, adj., or perspective., 
 sb. Mid. Eng. prospective (Chaucer) is' used in meanings 
 II. 3 and 4, and also by confusion in meaning II. i (see quot. 
 1606). 
 
 I. adj. : I. optic, optical. 
 
 1477 And Science Perspective giveth great evidence, | To all the Ministers 
 of this Scie/ice: T. Norton, Ordinall, ch. v. in Ashmole's Theat. Chem. Brit., 
 p. 61 (1652). 1551 arte perspectiue (whiche is a parte of geometric) ; R. 
 
 Recorde, Pathway to Knowledge, sig. Ill 3 r^. 
 
 I. adj. : 2. telescopic. 
 
 1579 he was able by Perspectiue Glasses. ..m such sorte to discouer euery 
 particularitie in the Countrey rounde aboute ; Digges, Stratiot., p. 189. 1859 
 He can see it without a perspective glass: Dickens, Two Cities, p. 51. 
 
 I. adj. : 3. pertaining to the art or process of represent- 
 ing on a flat surface a solid object or a scene in due pro- 
 portion. 
 
 I. adj. : 3 a. represented in due proportion. 
 
 II. sb. : I. the art of drawing solid objects or scenes so 
 as to represent the relation of the various parts in due pro- 
 portion. 
 
 ._ 1563 whiche Optica, is properly called perspectiue: J. Shute, Archil., fol. 
 ii »". 1598 a painter without the Perspectiues was like a Doctor without 
 
 Grammer: K.liAYl>0CKE,TT. Lomatius, 'PreL, p. B, 1601 he had a singular 
 gift to work by perspective: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 35, ch. 11, Vol. 11. 
 p. 547. 1606 ArTiVfnfthy ^.h^Vinfis oi Prospective: 'Q. jonson. Masques, Wk%., 
 p. 895 (1616). 1645 the walls are wrought with excellent perspective : 
 
622 
 
 PERSPIRATION 
 
 PETIT 
 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 176 (1872). 1715 the Perspective is not well ob- 
 
 serv'd whether as to the Strength or Magnitude of the Figures : Richardson, 
 Theor. Painting, p. 224. 
 
 II. sb.: I a. a drawing or painting in perspective (II. 1); 
 esp. a painting at the end of a gallery or alley which makes 
 the same seem to be prolonged. 
 
 1699 to view 'hem (as you'ld doe a piece of Perspectiue) in at a key-hole: 
 B. JoNSON, Ev. Man (nit of his Hum. , iv. 3, Wks. , p. 142 (1616). 1644 In 
 
 the upper walks are two perspectives seeming to enlarge the alleys : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 56 (1872). 
 
 II. sb. : I b. due proportion, due subordination of parts 
 to a whole and co-ordination of one part to another. 
 
 1606 We have endeavoured, in these our partitions, to observe a kind of 
 perspective, that one part may cast light upon another: Bacon, Ativ. Learning, 
 li. 171. [C] 
 
 II. sb.: 1. a reflecting glass or set of glasses producing 
 various optical effects. 
 
 bef. 1629 Encleryd myrroure and perspectyue most bryght, | Illumynyd 
 wyth feturys far passyng my reporte : J. Skelton, Wks., Vol. i. p. 25 
 (1843). 1601 Contempt his scornful perspective did lend me, | Which warp'd 
 the line of every other favour : Shaks., ^//V Well, v. 3,48. 1607 — 12 to 
 
 see what shiftes theis Formalists have, and what perspectiues to make svperjicies, 
 to seeme body, that hath depth and bulk : Bacon, Ess., xvi. p. 214/1 (1871). 
 
 II.- sb.: 3. a telescope, a field-glass. 
 
 1589 'Ca& perspectives. ..%Qxri(t be false glasses and shew thinges otherwise than 
 they be in deede, and others right as they be in deede, neither fairer nor fouler, 
 nor greater nor smaller: PuTTENHAM, Erlg. Poes., I. viii. p. 34 (1869). 1675 
 
 Now my Perspective draws him near, | He very tiig and ugly does appear; 
 Shadwell, Psyche, ii. p. 27. 
 
 II. sb.: 4. a prospect, a vista. 
 
 ^1668 the Jesuit Honorati Fabri... speaking of perspectives, observes, that an 
 object looked on through a small hole appears magnified: Evelyn, Corresp., 
 Vol, III. p. 207 (1872). 
 
 perspiration {± — ilz^, sb. : Eng. fr. Yx. perspiraHon, = '3, 
 breathing through', 'a perspiring': the process of perspiring 
 or excreting liquid through the pores of the skin ; the liquid 
 excreted through the pores of the skin, sweat. 
 
 1^1 Perspiration, A perspiration, or breathing through : CoTGR. 1646 
 
 entering with the body erect you will even faint with excessive perspiration : 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 166 (1872). 
 
 pertido: Sp. See partido. 
 
 pertinent (Jl. — —), adj. : Eng. fr. Yx. pertinent: pertaining 
 to the matter in hand, relevant, to the point ; pertaining (to), 
 relating (to). 
 
 bef. 1666 for as much as thei ar pertinent to the cause, thei ar not to be 
 omitted: Bp. Gardner, O/" 7V«£ C^f^(/zV?K:e, fol. 32. [R.] 1607 But yet my 
 caution was more pertinent | Than the rebuke you give it : Shaks., Coriol., ii. 
 2, 67. 1681 1 do not know that ever I saw a more pertinent and exact enu- 
 
 meration of particulars : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iil. p. 257 (1872). 
 
 pertuisane, sb. : Fr. : a weapon for cutting and thrusting, 
 furnished with a long shaft. Anglicised in 16 c. or earlier as 
 partisan, partizan. 
 
 1601 a light javelin or Pertuisane : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 28, 
 ch, 4, Vol. II. p. 299. 
 
 perturbator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. pertur- 
 bare, = 'to perturb', 'to throw into confusion', 'to agitate': 
 one who perturbs. 
 
 1650 the chiefest perturbators of the publike peace : Howell, Tr. drag's 
 Hist. Rev. Napl., p. 83. 1828 we will not be called rioters, or idle perturba- 
 
 tors of the king's peace : Scott, Fair Md. of Perth, ch. xviii. p. 228 (1886). 
 
 peruke, peruque: Eng. fr. Fr. See perruque. 
 peruquier: Fr. See pemiquier. 
 
 pervigilium, sb. : Lat. : a night-watch, a vigil ; wakeful- 
 ness. 
 
 1889 He sat up all night in order to peruse it from end to end. It may be 
 suspected that English readers will find it rather a soporific than an excuse for a 
 pervigilin-m: Athenieu7n, Nov. 9, p. 6^213. 
 
 perwauna(h): Anglo-Ind. See purwanna. 
 perwyke: Eng. fr. Old Du. See periwig, 
 pesadumbre, sb. : Sp. : heaviness, grief, injury. 
 
 bef. 1733 our Spanish pretended Doctor, and his Pesadumbres : R. North, 
 Examen, I. iii. 126, p. 205 (1740). 
 
 pescaria:It. See piscaria. 
 
 ♦peseta, sb. : Sp. : a Spanish silver coin worth about 10^. 
 English. 
 
 1832 For this exploit the king allows him a peseta (the fifth of a duro, or 
 dollar) per day : W. Irving, Alhambra, p. 39. 1845 the /^j^^a comes very 
 
 nearly to the French franc. .it is worth 4 reals : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 4. 
 
 peshcush: Anglo-Ind. Se6 pishcush. 
 
 peshkhana, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers.^^j'^-.^^a«a, = ' fore- 
 house' : tents sent on in advance of a great personage. 
 
 1803 he .(the Colonel) should send off his peshkhana and baggage the next 
 day : In Wellington's Disp., Vol. I. p. 591 (1844). 
 
 pesh-khidmut, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. pesh-khidmat., 
 = 'fore-service': a retinue sent on in advance of a great per- 
 sonage. 
 
 1828 Yessawuls, Peish-khidmuts, executioners, and tent-pitchers; Kuzzil- 
 bash. Vol. I. ch. xx. p. 322. 
 
 pesliwa(h), peisliwa(li), sb.: Mahr. fr. Pers., 'leader'; 
 chief minister of the Mahratta sovereign, the Rajah of 
 Satara, who became the hereditary head of the Mahratta 
 power up to 1817, with his capital at Poonah. 
 
 1799 I enclose a third letter received this day from Doonda Punt Goklah 
 with the vakeels from the late Tippoo Sultaun to the Peshwah, who had been de- 
 tained and plundered by the Mahrattas on the frontier : Wellington, Suppl. 
 Desp., Vol. I. p. 333 (1858). 1826 Badjeroa, the Peeshwa: Hockley, 
 
 Pandurang Hari, ch. vi. p. 57 (1884). 
 
 pesle mesle: Old Fr. See p§le-ni§le. 
 
 peso, Ji5. : Sp., 'weight': a Spanish dollar, also called duro 
 and piastre {qq. v.) ; a silver dollar of various S. American 
 states, worth from alDout 4J. to 2s. lid. English. See dollar. 
 
 1555 those pieces of golde which they caule Pesos or golden Castellans: 
 R. Eden, Decades, Sect. i. p. 135 (1885). — the weyght of eight thousand Pesos. 
 Wee haue sayde before that Pesus is the weyghte of a Castelane not coyned ; ib., 
 p. 182. 1600 eight thousand pezos of gold, and 67. pound waight of siluer : 
 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 179. 1622 the greate men had taken 
 
 3,000 pezos ; R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 20 (1883). 1625 the value of 
 
 seuentie thousand Pessos: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 265. 1665 
 
 an entire grain or piece of Gold of seven pound weight, valuing seven hundred 
 Pezo's ; a Pezo is thirteen Ryals: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 354 (1677). 
 1705 Here are also Peso's and Bendo's ; the former of which contain four Angels, 
 and the latter two Ounces; as four Bendo's make one Mark, and two Marks one 
 Pound of Gold, computed according to the common value, exactly six hundred 
 and sixty Gilders ; Tr. Bosjnan's Guinea, Let. vi. p. 85. 1777 The peso 
 
 fuerte ['over-weight'], as well as other coins, has varied in its numerary value; 
 but I have been advised, without attending to such minute variations, to consider 
 it as equal to four shillings and sixpence of our money: Robertson, America, 
 Pref., Wks., Vol. vi. p. 10 (1824). — It exceeded in value two hundred thousand 
 pesos; an immense some [sic] at that period: ib., Bk. 11. p. 179. 1815 Whether 
 this will do more at a custom-house than a peso duro I doubt, but may perhaps 
 one day try: Southey, Ztr/I'., Vol. II. p. 411 (1856). 1845 Dollars are often 
 
 called pesos fuertes to distinguish them from the imaginary jzi^jo, a smaller dollar 
 of 15 reals of which the peseta is the diminutive: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. 
 p. 4. 
 
 *pessimi exempli, phr. : Lat. : a (of) very bad example. 
 
 1883 They consider his conAnci pessimi exempli: Standard, Sept. 7, p. 4/6. 
 
 pet en I'air, phr. : Fr. See quotations. 
 
 1758 [See ef&onterie]. 1761 I must not have a Round Tower dressed 
 in a pet en I'air : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. in. p. 375 (1857). 1762 up to 
 her chin a kind of horseman's riding-coat, calling itself pet-en-l' air : ib., p. 479. 
 
 petaca, sb. : Sp. : a cigar-case. 
 
 1846 a cigar may be given to anybody whether high or low ; the petaca is 
 offered as a Frenchman of la vielle Co\xc offered his snuff-box: Ford, Handik. 
 Spain, Pt. I. p. 195. 
 
 petalon, sb. : Gk. TreVaXoj', = ' a leaf : the leaf or plate of 
 gold on the linen mitre of the Jewish high-priest. 
 
 1882 The High Priest. ..wearing the name Jehovah on the golden petalon 
 upon his forehead; Farrar, Early Days Chr., Vol. I. ch. xviii. p. 363. 
 
 petara(h): Anglo-Ind. See pitarrah. 
 
 *petasus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. ireracros : a broad-brimmed, low- 
 crowned hat worn by travellers in Ancient Greece, one of 
 the attributes of Hermes (Mercury) in art. 
 
 1600 a Petasus or Mercuriall hat : B, JoNsON, Cynih. Rev., v. 7, Wks., 
 p. 258 (i6i6). 1890 A Sliver stater of Sybrita in Crete...[bears] a head of 
 
 Hermes wearing a petasus; Atlienaum, Dec. 27, p. 895/3. 
 
 Peter-see-me, sb. . Eng. fr. Sp. Pedro Ximenes : a delicate 
 Spanish wme, named after the famous Cardinal. 
 
 1617 I am phlegmaticke as may be, | Peter see me must inure me : Brath- 
 'HAllE, Vandunk s Four Humours, A'c. [A. S. Palmer] 1623 Peter-see- 
 
 me shall wash thy noul | And malaga glasses fox thee : Middleton, Span. 
 GH'sy.m. I, Wks Vol. vi. p. 162 (1885). 1630 Peter-se-mea or head strong 
 
 Lharmco: John Taylor, Wks., sig. 2 Fff4 r"/i. 
 
 *petit, fern, petite, adj. and sb. : Fr. : small, tiny, dimi- 
 nutive, petty, finicking; little child, darling. Early Angli- 
 cised as petit{e), corrupted to petty, the old spelling being 
 often retained, esp. in some legal phrases. It is often im- 
 possible to tell whether writers of 17, 18 cc. intended the 
 word to be English or French. 
 
 1678 His Tyth of Geese and Pigs come in so slowly they'l scarce discharge 
 a ireat of pettit Paste and Brandy: T. Baker, Tunbridge Wells, p. 12. 
 
PETIT COLLET 
 
 1722 others had Try'd to get out of the Stiff, Peiii Style of Painting, the 
 Remnant of Gothtctsm: Richardson, Statues, dfc, in Italy, p. 273. 1787 
 
 It was at one of these assemblies that Mademoiselle G— , lost the heart of our 
 friend, Lord W— G— , by eating too many petits iatis. Petits patfe were at 
 that time very much m fashion, and as the Genevois dine early, slip down very 
 easily: P. Beckfoed, Lett.fr. Ital., Vol. i. p. 29 (1805). 1830 a light 
 
 animated figure rathsr petite than otherwise: J. Galt, Life of Byron, p. 178. 
 1877 Nay, petite, thou art the very sunshine of my old eyes : Rita, Vivienne, 
 Bk. I. ch. vii. 
 
 petit collet, phr. : Fr. : a little collar, a clerical collar. 
 
 1823 and the councils of the Delia Crusca rarely admitted genius that came 
 not duly labelled with the petit collet : Lady Morgan, Salvcttor Rosa, ch. ii. 
 p. 14 (1855). 
 
 petit comity, /Ar.: Fr. : a small party, a small meeting 
 pf intimates. 
 
 1818 Lady Georgina...who, as well as Lord Frederick, had her reasons for 
 disliking the extreme smallnessofthe^i^zVcowziV/: Lady Morgan, i^/. AfarrarMj', 
 Vol. IV. ch. i. p. 40 (1819). 
 
 petit couvert, phr. : Fr. : a small dinner-equipage (table- 
 cloth and covers). 
 
 1766 You will sometimes be of the party, if you can bear our petit couvert : 
 In J. H.- Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &' Contemporaries, Vol. II. p. 81 (1882). 
 
 petit vaaltre, phr. : Fr., 'a little master' : a dandy, a fop. 
 The term petits mattres was applied in 1649 to the party of 
 the Prince of Cond^, on account of their airs or aspirations. 
 
 1711 all his men were Petits-Maitres, and all his Women Coquets : Spectator, 
 No. 83, June 5, p. 134/1 (Morley). 1744 a little, ^n petit-mattre figure... 
 
 mighty dapper and French: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. p. 317 (1857). 
 1764 He never thought of the petit maitre-, but lifting up his whip, in order to 
 kill the insect, laid it across his shoulders with a crack : Smollett, France 6^ 
 Italy, XV. Wks., Vol. v. p. 375 (1817). 1771 and assumes the air and apparel 
 
 of a./etit-maUre: — Humpk. CI., p. 34/1 (1882). 1787 the famous Count 
 
 de — , a French petit maitre, vain, insolent, and brave, arrived at Geneva : 
 P. Beckford, Lett.fr. Ital., Vol. I. p. 30(1805). 1792 the most conceited, 
 
 assuming, loquacious petit-maitre in all Paris: H. Brooke, Fool of QuaL, Vol. v. 
 p. 15. _ 1798 The ter^t^ petits tnaitres was first applied to the Prince of Cond^ 
 and his followers: Atiecd. of Distiuf^isked Persons, iv. 247. 1810 the most 
 
 approved costume of petits-mattres : Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. I. p. 326 (1844). 
 1815 his compatriot is more of th^ petit-7naitre, and younger: Byron, in Moore's 
 Life, Vol. III. p. 195 (1832), 1828 The country gentleman, the lawyer, the 
 
 petit maitre of England, are proverbially inane and ill-informed : Lord Lytton, 
 Pelhatn, ch. xv. p. 34 (1850). 1882 He had, indeed, to one who saw his dress 
 and not his face, entirely the look of a petit-maitre, and even — what is more con- 
 temptible still — of a petit-maitre priest : J. H. Shorthouse, John Inglesant, 
 Vol. II. ch. xvii. p. 336 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 petit point de Tail, phr. -. Fr. : little pungent-taste of 
 garlic. 
 
 1823 a delicate ragout, with just that petit point de tail which Gascons love ; 
 Scott, Quent. Dur., ch. iv. p. 62 (1886). 
 
 *petit souper,^^^. ; Fr. : a little supper, an unceremonious 
 supper for a few intimates. 
 
 1779 She gave us an elegant petit souper, and the Abbe hastily retired after 
 drinking a single glass: J. H. Stevenson, in Sterne's Wks., Vol. vii._ p. 182. 
 1790 Are the decorations of temples an expenditure less worthy a wise man 
 than. ..petits maisons, and petit soupers...? Burke, Rev. in France, p. 240 
 (3rd Ed.). 1804 the impartial and infallible voice of the public, will be after- 
 
 wards disregarded, unless it chimes with the very echo of the petit-souper: Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 5, p. 87. 1811 they had, in t\is\r petits soupers, exactly the dish 
 
 which they agreed in disliking at dinner: L, M. Hawkins, Comitess, Vol. I. 
 p. 22 (2nd Ed.). 1818 her next select petit souper: Mrs. Opie, New Tales, 
 
 Vol. I. p. 17. 1830 Scarron's petits soupers: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. 
 
 Pananti, p. 22 (2nd Ed. ). 
 
 *petit verre, phr. : Fr., 'a little glass ' : a glass of liqueur. 
 
 1860 He must be an unfortunate Frenchman indeed who cannot contrive to 
 get a bouillon and a petit verre at the railway station : Once a Week, June 23, 
 p. 606/2. 1862 he summoned the waiter, and paid for his petit verre : 
 
 Thackeray, Philip, Vol. i. ch. xix. p. 342 (1887). 1886 He smokes de- 
 
 liberately and sips his petit verre at intervals : AthencEutn, Apr. 3, p. 461/3. 
 
 petite entree: Fr. See entree 2. 
 
 petite guerre, phr.\ Fr. : 'little war', minor military 
 operations. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1813 In case ihe petite guerre on our outposts should 
 continue, I propose to draw up another division to the front: Wellington, Disp., 
 Vol. X. p. 130 (1838). 1823 the petite guerre of defending the same fortresses 
 year after year, and taking a few ships, and starving out a castle : Byron, in 
 Moore's Life, Vol. vl. p. 100 (1832). 
 
 petite maison, //%r. : Fr., 'a little house': a private estab- 
 lishment ; a private lunatic-asylum. 
 1790 [See petit souper]. 
 
 *petite maitresse, //. petites maitresses, //%r. : Fr.: a 
 female counterpart of a dandy, a woman of extreme fashion 
 or of studied elegance. 
 
 1815 a dashing /^tf/ maitresse of the French capital: J. Scott, Visit to 
 Paris, p. 208 (2nd Ed.). 1818 At the head of these pious petite maitresses 
 
 stood Miss Crawley : Lady Morgan, Fl Macarthy,Yo\. 11. ch. 1. p. 68 (iSrg). 
 1822—3 "You stand excused, Master Empson," said the petite maitresse, sinking 
 gently back on the downy couch : Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. xxx. p. 356 (1886). 
 
 PETROLEUM 
 
 623 
 
 1883 This church sprang up in Baron Haussmann's reign, and is more like a 
 Ritualist than a Roman Catholic place of worship. Because of its elegant snug- 
 ness it is dear to iht petite maitresse: Pall Mall Gaz.^ Mar. 24, p. 4. 
 
 petite morale, phr. : Fr. : little ethics, morality in relation 
 to trifles. 
 
 1832 the duties, decencies, and charities, which are after all, the petite morale 
 of a home: Edin. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 521. 1884 This country is hardened 
 
 against the petite-morale: Seeley, Hor. Walpole., p. 192. 
 
 petite pi^ce, phr. : Fr. : 'a little piece', a slight literary or 
 dramatic work. 
 
 1712 always close their Tragick Entertainments with what they call a Petite 
 Piece: Spectator, No. 341, Apr. i, p. 498/1 (Morley). 1739 petites pieces \ik& 
 our 'Devil to Pay': Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. l p. 18 (1857). 1756_ The 
 petite pi^ce, as the French call it, which Moliere invented, and you and Marivaux 
 nave much improved: Warburton, Let., Dec. ig, in Garrick Corresp. 1825 
 composed a variety of petites pieces, and novels of polite gallantry: Jeffrey, 
 Essays, Vol. i. p. 265 (1844). 
 
 *petitio principii, phr. : Late Lat. : a begging of the 
 question, a fallacy consisting in arguing from a premiss 
 which stands or falls with the conclusion which it is used to 
 prove. See quotation 1843. 
 
 1531 which kind of disputing schoolmen call Petitio Principii, the proving 
 of two certain things each by the other: Tyndale, Expos., p. 206 (1849). 
 1547 Where as there lacketh probation of the thing that should be proved, they 
 tarry in the letter ill understood, and turneth themselves «(/ [*to'] petitionee 
 [ace] principii : Hooper, Early IVritings., p. 162 (Parker Soc, 1843), 1551 
 And in all your arguments you commit the greatest vice that can be m reasoning, 
 called petitio principii., taking that thing which is chiefly in controversy to be a 
 principle to induce your conclusion: Cranmer, Lord's Supper, p. 333 (Parker 
 Soc, 1844). 1572 Touching your argument. ..it is a fallation, a ['from'] 
 
 petitione [ahl.] principii : Whitgift, IVks., Vol. i. p. 150 (Parker Soc, 1851), 
 1584 confuteth that opinion by a notable reason, called Petitio principij, or 
 rather, Ignotuin perignotius, in this manner: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. in. 
 ch. xvii. p. 67. 1638 [See igEiioratio elenchi]. 1646 The first is, 
 
 Petitio principii. Which fallacy is committed, when a question is made a 
 jnediunt, or we assume a vtediuin as granted, whereof we remain as unsatisfied, 
 as of the question: Sir Th. Brown, Pseitd. Ep., Bk. i. ch. iv. p. n (1686). 
 1654 By the first there is divers times Petitio Principij; or a taking it for 
 granted that my Judgment agreeth in every point with his : R. Whitlock, 
 Zootoinia, p. 387. 1761 and had it not been for a petitio priticipii...Xh^ whole 
 controversy had been settled at once : Sterne, Trist. Skand., iv. Wks., p. 164 
 (1839). 1793 but to have pleaded the absurdity thus qualified, would have 
 
 been a manifest petitio principii'. T. Reid, Corresp., Wks., p. 8S/1 (1846). 
 1807 so that we have here a real begging of the question, a petitio principii: 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 10, p. 467. 1843 Petitio Prificipii, as defined by Archbishop 
 Whately, is the fallacy "in which the premise either appears manifestly to be 
 the same as the conclusion, or is actually proved from the conclusion, or is such 
 as would naturally and properly so be proved": J. S. Mill, System of Logic, 
 Vol. II. p. 389 (1856). 1863 Alfred was not there to dispose of the tirade in 
 
 two words, Petitio principii": C. Reade, Hard Cask, Vol. ii. p. 129. 
 
 petitor, sb.\ Lat, 'a plaintiff', noun of agent to petere, 
 = 'to seek': a seeker, an appUcant. 
 
 1655 A very potent (I cannot say competitor, the Bishop himself being 
 never a petitor for the place, but) desirer of this office was frustrated in his almost 
 assured expectation of the same to himself: Fuller, Ck. Hist., xi. ii. 48. 
 [Davies] ^ 
 
 petits soins, ^Ar. : Fr.: little attentions, 
 
 1820 paid her voluntarily all those petits soins which she had demanded of 
 Arthur: Mrs. Opie, Tales, Vol. iv. p. 292. 1840' The petites soins, tendered 
 with so much good taste : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. ig6 (1865). 1877 There 
 is a good deal of labour and sorrow in the conduct of a courtship at best, when 
 all the petits-soins areinspired by the heart of a suitor: L. W. M. Lockhart, 
 Mifie is Thine, ch. xviii. p. 168 (1879). 
 
 petola: Anglo-Ind. See patola. 
 
 petrera. See paterero. 
 
 ^petroleum, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. 7reVpa, = *rock', and 
 Lat. oleumj=^o\V: rock-oil, an inflammable oily substance 
 obtained in certain districts by boring into the rock. It is a 
 hydro-carbon. See bitumen, naphtha. 
 
 1526 a decoccyon in oyle petrolium : Grete Herball, ch. xxvi. 1540 the oyle 
 called Petroelum : Ravnald, Birth Man., Bk. iii. ch. iii. p. 184 (1613). 1543 
 the oyle called Petroleum : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg. , fol. ccxxxvi r*/2. 
 1577 it is a kinde of Pitche whiche doth spring of Fountaines that there 
 are in the deapthe of the Sea, in particular partes of it, as we see that there be 
 of Petroleo [Sp.], oi Napta, o( Sulphur, and of many other thinges, as be in our 
 Occidental! Indias: Frampton, yoyfull Ne-wes, fol. 84 ro. 1598 There is 
 
 also by the said towne of Bachu another kind of oyle which is white and very 
 precious: and is supposed to be the same that here is called Petroleum'. R. 
 Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 400. 1607 annoint him all ouer with Oyle 
 
 Petrolium: Topsell, Four-/. Beasts, p. 351. 1610 Naphta, Petroleum, 
 
 Amber, Vitriol, Coppras: Folkingham, Art Survey, i. ii. p. 4. 1625 Bi- 
 
 tumen is found, commonly called Petroleum: Vurch as. Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. 
 ix. p. 1440. 1666 It is a kind oi Petroleum: Phil. Tra?ts., Vol. r. No. 8, 
 
 p. 136. 1765 Whether the active particles consist of a volatile vitriol, or a 
 
 very fine petroleum, or mixture of both, I shall not pretend to determine : Smol- 
 lett, France &= Italy, xl. Wks., Vol. v. p. 557 (1817). 1794 if we suppose 
 the heated pyritse to have been in contact with... petroleum, we may suppose the 
 flame to arise, as we see it produced by art : J. R. Sullivan, View of Nature, 
 Vol. II. p. 108. 1804 By decomposing his pyrites, he dk\'s,'6\.% petroleum from 
 the limestone of the Appenines; Edi7i. Rev., Vol. 4, p. 34. 1820 under a 
 hill., .is the site of a spring of petroleum: T. S. Hughes, Trav. ift Sicily, Vol. 1. 
 
624 
 
 PETROLEUR 
 
 ch. i. p. 21. *1878 two barrels of petroleum : Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 7/3. 
 [St.] 
 
 *p^troleur,/^7;z. p^troleuse, sb. : Fr. . a person who uses 
 petroleum for purposes of arsorij- applied esp. to the Com- 
 munists of Paris in May, 1871, when attempts weremade to 
 destroy the city by fire. 
 
 1887 No wretched shieling in Glenbeigh... levelled to the earth by the p^tro- 
 leurs of the mortgagee : Pali Mail Budget, Jan. 27, p. 8/2. 1882 French 
 
 womenorganised...have been Tricoieuses, and perhapsin a certain sense of the 
 abusive term, Pitroleuses'. Standard^ Dec. 26, p. 3. 
 
 pettah, sb,\ Anglo-Ind. fr. T^s^Vii pettai\ a partially forti- 
 fied village or town outside a fortress. 
 
 1798 the pettahs or lower forts: Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. 1. p. 59 
 (1858). 
 
 pettara.(h): Anglo-Ind. See pitarrah. 
 
 pettiaugre. See periagua. 
 
 petto, sb. : It. : the breast. See in petto. 
 
 bef. 1733 In this view they were open and clear ; making no ceremony 
 of declaring what the next Parliament was to inflict upon their adversaries, what- 
 ever else they might hold undeclared in petto : R. North, Examen, p. 609 
 (1740). [Davies] 1769 he has one grand solution \i\petto for all difficulties : 
 
 Junius, Letters, No. xx. p. 90 (1827). 
 
 petun, sb,\ N. Amer. Ind., or Fr. fr. N. Amer. Ind. : 
 tobacco, snuff. Perhaps patoun belongs here. 
 
 1630 the hearb (alias weed) ycleped tobacco, (alias) trinidado, alias petun, 
 alias necocianum, a long time hath been in continuall use and motion : John 
 Taylor, Wks. [Nares] 1763 A sort oi Petun^ or wild tobacco, grows every- 
 where in this country: Father Charlevoix, Acct, Voy. Canada, p. 239. 
 
 petunia, sb. \ Mod. Lat. : name of a genus of ornamental 
 plants, Nat. Order Sola7taceae\ a plant of the said genus. 
 
 pen k peu, phr. : Fr. : little by little, by degrees. 
 
 1792 The safe and true maxim in the moral and political world is peu a peu, 
 as it is the law of the natural : In W. Roberts' ilfiewz. HaiinahMore^ Vol. i. p. 415 
 
 peune ; Anglo-Ind. See peon ^. 
 
 peut-§tre, adv. and sb. : Fr. : perhaps ; a perhaps, a pos- 
 sibihty, a contingency. 
 
 1780 for almost every mode and against every mode, their probabilities are 
 but dipeut'Hre: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 356 (1858). 
 
 pezle mezle: Eng. fr. Fr. See pSle-mlle. 
 
 pezo: Sp. See peso. 
 
 ♦Pfennig, pi. Pfennige, sb. : Ger. : name of sundry small 
 copper coins, now the hundredth part of a Mark in value. 
 
 1611 For they gave me so much of their tinne money called fennies : T. 
 CoRYAT, C-rudities, Vol. II. p. 323 (^-716). 1617 foure pfenning make a Creitzer : 
 F. MqrVson, /^(zw., Pt. I. p. 287. — a Grosh was worth foure drier, & one drier 
 was worth two Dreyhellers, and one Dreyheller was worth a pfenning and a halfe, 
 and twelue pfenning made a Grosh, and two schwerdgroshen made one schne- 
 berger : ib. 
 
 *pfiferaro, pi. pflferari, sb, : It. : a player on bagpipes, or 
 on the flute or the oboe. See pifferaro. 
 
 *1876 "Pfiferari" hat, the crown nearly covered with acacia berries and 
 leaves: Echo, Aug. 30, Article oil Fashions. [St.] 
 
 Ph.B., abbrev. for Late Lat. Philosophiae Baccalaureus, 
 = 'Bachelor of Philosophy'. 
 
 Ph. D., abbrev. for Late Lat. Philosophiae Doctor, = ''Doc- 
 tor of Philosophy'. 
 
 phaenomenon: Gk. See phenomenon. 
 
 *Phaeton, phaeton (-^— ): Eng. fr. Lat. Phaethon, Gk. 
 ^aidav : name of the son of Helios (the Sun-god), who 
 aspired to drive the horses of the Sun, and being unable to 
 manage them would have burnt up the world had not Zeus 
 (Jupiter) killed him with a thunderbolt; hence, name of a 
 high, open four-wheeled carriage of light build. 
 
 1487 who made Pheton to falle but hys pryde: Caxton, Book of Good 
 Manners, sig. a iii -ifi. 1591 such a waggoner | As Phaethon would whip 
 
 you to the west : Shaks. , Rom., iii. 2, 3. 1606 [iictions] As of one Phaeton, 
 that fir'd the world : B. JFoNSON, ^l/aryK^j, Wks., p. 896 (1616). 1626 he 
 
 begins a Phaetons flourish of greatnesse : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. x. 
 p. 1848, 1629 Treatise on Leather, in Arber's Eng. Gamer, Vol. VI. p. 2og. 
 1640 Fool-hardy man that purposeth intent | Far 'hove his reach, like the proud 
 Phaeton, [ Who clomb the fiery car and was ybrent | Through his fond juvenile 
 ambition : H, More, Phil. Po., I. 17, p. 5 (1647). 1648 ride on triumphantly 
 stil in Ignatius Loyola his fiery Chariot, like so many young Phaetons, till you 
 fall and perish: A brief Memento to the present Vnparlicimentary hmto, p. 15. 
 1692 Sin is the Phaeton that sets the world on fire: Watson, Body of Div., 
 p. 587 (1858). 1696 The Soul, I do confess, is usually so careless of its 
 
 Charge, so soft, and so indulgent to Desire, it leaves the Reins in the wild Hand 
 of Nature, who, like a Phaeton, drives the fiery 'Chariot, and sets the World on 
 
 , PHANTASM 
 
 Flame :"Vanbrugh, Relapse, v. Wks., Vol. i. p. 103 (1776). 1712 I under- 
 
 went the Fate of my Brother Phaeton, [of an amateur coachman who was upset] : 
 Spectator, No. 497, Sept. 30, p. 710/2 (Morley). 1742 Like Nero, he's a 
 
 fiddler, charioteer, | Or drives his phaeton in female guise: E, Young, Night 
 Thoughts, V. 823, p. 106 (1806). 1787 he only wanted a high phaeton, and a pair 
 of English horses: P. Beckford, Leti.fr. Ital, Vol. i. p. 272 (1805). 1792 
 an elevated phaeton,' of which his Lordship was charioteer: H. Brooke, Fool of 
 Qnal., Vol. iv. p. 208. 1799 he now drives in his phaeton: Wellington, 
 
 Disp., Vol. 1. p. 47 (1844). 1823 driving on with the old phseton the old 
 
 horses and the old postilion: J. Wilson, Nodes Ainbros., vii. in Blackwood's 
 Mag., Vol. XIII. p. 382. 1834 a considerable number of barouches, chariots, 
 
 palankeen-carriages, phaetons and gigs : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. xii. p. 211. 1864 
 
 There is Royal Blood in a mail phaeton: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. i. 
 p. 2. 
 
 <j)aiv6fi€vov : Gk. See phenomenon, 
 
 *plialanx (^ —, or l —), Eng. fr. IjaX. phalanx, "pX. phalanges;, 
 fr. Gk. ^aKay^\ phalange, Eng. fr. Fr. phalange \ sb.: the 
 heavy-armed foot-soldiers of an army in Ancient Greece, 
 esp. a solid oblong formation of the Macedonian armies; 
 hence, any dense mass of troops ; also, metaph. any example 
 of strength derived from compact order and firm union. 
 
 ? 1682 Then the Phalanx Greekish dyd sayl with nauye wel ordred ; R, Stanv- 
 HURST, Tr. Virgil! s Aen., Bk. 11. p. 51 (1880). 1591 the Grecian Fdlanges: 
 
 Garrard, Art Warr^, p. 73, 1598 Phalatix, a Greeke word: an order of 
 
 imbatteling of men in one graund square, vsed by the Grecians : R. Barret, 
 Theor. of IVarres, Table. 1600 Tne Macedonian massive Phalanx moved not, 
 wasstedfast, and alwaies after one sort : Holland, Tr. Z.iVj', Bk. ix. p.327. 1602 
 with all his Africanian phalanges and lesuiticall forces : W. Watson, Quodlibets 
 of Relig. ^ State, p. 239. bef. 1603 the square battell, which euer since was 
 called the Macedonian Phalange : North, {Lives of Epamin^, &=c., added to) 
 Plut.t p. 1128 (1612). 1604 make the Ztuitzers or Launce-Knights to leaue 
 
 their massie mayne Battaile or Phalanx'. T, Digges, Foure Parad., 11. p. 64. 
 1607 He speake nothing but guns, and glaues, and staues, and phalanges, & 
 squadrons, and barracadoes, ambuscadoes, palmedoes...tarantantaras: A. Brewer, 
 Lingua, ii. i, sig. C 4 r^. 1641 as those smaller squares in battle unite in 
 
 one great cube, the main phalanx, an emblem of truth and steadfastness : Milton, 
 Ch. Govt., Bk. I. ch. vi. Wks., Vol. i. p. 105 (1806). 1658 The Macedonian 
 
 P/ia/(Z«jr. ..consisted of a long square: Sir Th. Brown, Garden of Cyr., ch. 2, 
 p. 31 (1686). 1667 anon they move | In perfect phalanx to the Dorian mood | 
 Of flutes and soft recorders: Milton, P. L., i. 550. 1689 The Macedons 
 
 still march'd in great Phalanges, | And kept that order several Parasanges : 
 T. Plunket, Char. Gd. Commander, &^c., p. 29/1. bef. 1744 Who calls 
 
 the council, states the certain day, [ Who forms the phalanx, and who points the 
 way: Pope, Ess. Man, in. 108. 1760 that phalanx of great people, which 
 
 stood betwixt the throne and the subjects : Sterne, Lett., Wks., p. 742/2 (1839). 
 1782 The sheep recumbent, and the sheep that grazed, | All huddling into 
 phalanx, stood and gazed : Cowper, Needless Alarm, Poems, Vol. 11, p. 283 
 (1802). 1788 Let us. ..as a phalanx of medical strength.. .attempt to brealt the 
 spell of dark mystery, of secret nostrums, and poisonous arcana: J. Lettsom, in 
 Ge?it. Mag., win. i. 98/2. 1822 London... could not muster a phalanx of its 
 
 own worthies; L. Simond, Switzerland, Vol. i. p. 399. 1833 The im-. 
 
 petuous chivalry of France, the serried phalanx of Switzerland, were alike found 
 wanting when brought face to face with the Spanish infantry: Macaulay, 
 Essays, p. 240 (1877). 1863 And she felt invulnerable behind her phalanx of 
 
 learning and reputation: C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. i. p. 82. 1864 there, 
 
 when first | The tented winter- field was broken up | Into that phalanx of the 
 summer spears | That soon should wear the garland : Teni^vso^, Ay Imer's Field, 
 Wks., Vol. III. p. 89 (1886). 
 
 Phalaris, name of a tyrant of Agrigentum, 5 c. B.C., famed 
 
 for his cruelty. 
 
 1642 Man often is | A tyrant to himselfe, a Phalaris: Howell, Instr. For. 
 Trav., p. 24 (1869). 
 
 phalerae, sb.pl. : Lat. : a metal boss worn as an ornament, 
 or set on the forehead or head of a horse ; also, pL such 
 metal bosses. Rarely AngHcised as phaler. 
 
 1606 attended he was with a multitude of Mazaces and Curreurs gaily set out 
 with their bracelets and riche Phalers : Holland, Tr. Suet., p. 193. 1797 
 
 Encyc. Brit. 1886 A cuirass composed of four large bronze phalerae such as 
 
 are usually supposed. ..to belong to horse-harness: Athen<sum.,}\Ay -^x,-^. 148/3. 
 
 ^phallus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. tj^aWoi : a representation of the 
 generative power in nature, treated as an object of worship 
 in ancient times. 
 
 phaltzgrave: Eng. fr. Ger. See palsgrave. 
 
 phalucco: It. See felucca. 
 
 phanal: Fr.fr. It. See fanal. 
 
 phantasime, sb. : Eng. fr. It. fantasima : a phantasm. 
 Perhaps an affected form. 
 
 1588 This Armado is a Spaniard, that keeps here in court ; | A phantasime, a 
 Monarcho,_and one that makes sport | To the prince and his bookmates: Shaks., 
 L. L, L., IV. I, loi. 
 
 phantasm (s s), Eng. fr. Fr. phantasme; phantasma, 
 Lat. pi. phantasmata, Lat. fr. Gk. (jiduraa-tia : sb. 
 
 I. an apparition, a vision, a phantom, a wraith, a spectre. 
 
 1601 all the interim is | Like a phantasma, or a hideous dream: Shaks., yul. 
 Caes., 11. I, 68. 1603 And round about the Desart Op, where oft | By strange 
 Phantasmas Passengers are scoft : J. Sylvester, Tr. Dti Bartas, Colonies, 
 p. 360 (1608). 1623 She suspected that I was some Phantasma, some Hob- 
 
PHANTASMAGORIA 
 
 goblin, or wandring Ghost : Mabbe, Tr. AlemarCs Life of Guzman, Pt. i. Bk. ii. 
 ch. vi. p. 145. 1640 as if all had beene meere shadowy phantasmes, or 
 
 Phantasticke dreames: R. Brome, Aniip., ii. 4, sig. E i r^. 1654 Phantasmes 
 qX Happznesse\ R. Whitlock, Zooiomia, p. 523. 1665 to recover her [a ship 
 that had been in sight] our fleet divided all night.. .the 7. of June she again de- 
 luded us, after two hours chase as' a phantasma vanishing from our sight: SiK 
 Th.^ Herbert, Trav,, p. 10 (1677). — certain scales like those of Fishes are left 
 behind as an argument to perswade it was no phantasm: ib., p. 374. 1681 — 
 
 1703 It is not t\i& phantasma, but it is something let in from the person himself, 
 that begets that idea that is taken from the person himself: Th. Goodwin, Wks.j 
 in Niqhol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. viii. p. 163 (1864). 
 
 2. an idea, a fancyj a fantastic dream o^ imagination. 
 
 1684 The heathens.. .apprehended God to be the intellectus agens, purifying 
 the pha7itasmaia for our understanding : S. Charnock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. 
 Stand. Divines, Vol. iv. p. loi (1865). 1689 the subject of my wild phantasm 
 naturally leading me to something which \ lately mentioned: Evelyn, Corresp., 
 Vol. III. p. 314 (1872). 1830 The influence of the incomprehensible phantasma 
 which hovered about Lord Byron : J. Galt, Life 0/ Byron, p. 63. 1878 Every 
 phantasm 'of a hope was quite nullified by a more substantial obstacle : Geo. 
 Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. viii. ch. liii. p. 536. 
 
 ^phantasmagoria, sb. : Mod. Lat., badly coined fr. Gk. 
 0ai'rao-^ar-, = *phantasm*, and d7opa, = * an assembly' : ascene 
 crowded with a variety of fantastic figures j an assemblage 
 of weird figures together or in succession; an exhibition of 
 curious optical effects by means of magic-lanterns or other 
 apparatus. 
 
 1821 The man was a phantasmagoria in | Himself— he was so volatile and 
 thin: Byron, Vision o/yudg., Ixxvii. 1821 the phantasmagoria of his 
 
 dreams: Con/ess. 0/ an Eng. Opium-Eater, Pt. i. p. 12 (1823). 1827 a 
 
 general confused recollection of the dark and %ox%^<:i\x% phantasmagoria: Edin, 
 tiev., Vol. 46, p. 40. 1828 that species of phantasmagoria which is excited 
 by the use of o^mm : Scott, Fair Md. of Perth, ch. xvii. p. 226 (1886). 1836 
 The most prominent, yet the most mysterious, figure in the phantasmagoria of 
 the French Revolution is Maximilian Robespierre: J. W. Croker, Essays 
 Fr. Rev., vi. p. 299(1857). 1882 But without was a phantasmagoria of 
 
 terrible bright colours, and within a mental chaos and disorder without a clue: 
 J. H. Shorthouse, John Inglesant, Vol. 11. ch. iii, p. 72. 
 
 pharao, pharoah: Eng. fr. Fr. See faro. 
 
 ^pharmacopoeia, pharmacopeia, sb. : Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. 
 (^ap^aK07rotia, = * manufacture of drugs': a book of authorita- 
 tive formulae for the preparation of drugs and medicines ; 
 a treatise on the preparation of drugs. 
 
 1621 a wormwood wine, ..which every Pharmacopoeia speaks of: R. Burton, 
 Anat. MeL, Pt. 2, Sec. 5, Mem. 3, Subs, i, Vol. 11. p. 141 (1827). 1710 Fuller, 
 Title. 1807 Then moisten her dewlaps | With cordials and julaps, | And each 
 panacea | From the Pharmacopeia: BERESFORD,iI//.r<?rzVj, Vol. ii. p. 246(5thEd.). 
 1819 for so far from the pharmacopceia of Italy re-establishing my Greek con- 
 stitution, I hadfreshandfrequent returns of aggravated illness: T. Hope, Anast., 
 Vol. III. ch. xiv. p. 369 (1820). 1828 I would indite a medical essay, and that 
 without even having peeped into a pharmacopeia, without having dived into the 
 profundities, or skimmed the superficialities of the science : EngL in France, 
 Vol. II. p. 240. 1871 This is his complete pharmacopoeia : his medicine chest, 
 combining purgatives, blisters, sudorifics, narcotics, emetics, and all that the most 
 profound M.D. could prescribe : Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. viii. 
 p. 108. 
 
 pharmacopole {Ji — — S\sb.\ Eng. fr. Yx.pharmacopole\ 
 a seller of drugs, a dealer in drugs, a chemist. 
 
 1641 the apotycaries...haue y« name of pharmacopoles ; R. Copland, Tr. 
 Guy do's Quest., Cp'c., sig. 2nd A i v°. 
 
 pharole, farole (Florio), sb. : It. : a ship's lantern. 
 
 1660 His ears are the two chief scuttles, his eyes are the pharols, the stowage 
 is his mouth: Howell, Parly of Beasts, p. 10. [Davies] 
 
 *Pharos : Lat. fr. Gk. ^apos : name of the island which 
 (with Alexander's mole) formed the two harbours of Ancient 
 Alexandria, and on which stood a famous light-house ; hence, 
 a light-house, a beacon ; also, metaph. Rarely Anglicised as 
 Phare. 
 
 1603 Their eyes sweet splendor seems a Pharos bright: J. Sylvester, Tr. 
 Du Bartas, Magnif., p. 66 (1608). 1611 that notable ^gyptian watch tower 
 
 called Pharos neare to Alexandria: T. Coryat, Crudztzes,yo\. ui. sig. P 6ro 
 (1776). 1614 But straight his [the whale s] finnes all fir d, a farre doe 
 
 shine I As if some Pharos, but a deathfull signe : Earl of Stirling, Dooms-Day, 
 III. 89 Poems, p. 65 (1637)- 1663 Like Speculators, should foresee | From 
 
 P^aw^ of Authority: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant. x. p. 55- IbbO it 
 
 [TenerifFe Peak] is seen 120 English miles,...serving as an excellent Pharo far 
 exceeding those near Caj/T-tJ: Sir Th. Herbert, r^z'., p. 3(1677)- ,,1667 we 
 have had a due care to erect a Pharos for a Caution agamst undiscern d dangers : 
 PUl. Trans., Vol. ii. No. 23. p. 411. , bef. 1670 Consaence is offered, and 
 set out as it were for a Lanthorn upon the Pharos of this Motion : J Racket 
 Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 222. p. 216 (1693). .^ ^ 1672 from the North Foreland 
 Light-house-top (which is a Pharos, built of brick^..) we could see our fleet . 
 Evelyn, Dia^So\. n. P- 74 (1850). ^.1744 A Throne...Built (like a Pharos 
 tow'ring in the Waves): E. Young, Night Thoughts, vii. p. 167 <^773). 1753 
 Should you think fit to publish this my case together with some observations of 
 your own upon it, I hope'^it may prove a useful Pharos, to deter prrvate English 
 families from the coasts of France: Lord Chesterfield, m World No. 18, 
 Misc Wks Vol I p. 125(1777). .1776 on.a rocky eminence was the rum of 
 
 f pharosrR ChandLer! Tral Greece, p. 4. ^ 1820 the celebrated Pharos or 
 lilht-house at the head of the promontory: T. S. ^^^GYi^s,^rav. in Sicily, 
 vll i^ch. iv. p. 136. 1829 a steep and rocky mount, on the top of which m 
 
 old times, bad. been a pharos or light-house: W. Irving, Conq. of Granada, 
 
 S. D. 
 
 PHENOMENON 
 
 625 
 
 ch. Hi. p. 303 (1850). 1871 At first he took it for a Pharo: J. C. Young, 
 
 Mem. C. M. Young, Vol. 11. ch. xvi. p. 233. 
 
 pharsang: Pers. See farsang. 
 
 pharynx, j3. : Lat. fr. Gk. <^apuy^, = ' the gullet': the cavity 
 behind the mouth and larynx, extending from the nasal 
 cavities to the oesophagus. 
 
 phaseolus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. (paa-i^oXos : a kidney-bean, a 
 French bean. Anglicised through Fr. pkasMe, phasiol 
 (Cotgr.), as yi\.2iSio\ phaseol, phasel{l)^fasel{l). 
 
 1563 Take...Peason, Phasiols, Lintelles, & such like: W. Warde, Tr. 
 Alessids Seer., Pt. 11. fol. 13 r^. 1664 September.. .^/£?w^?if in Prime, or yet 
 lasting. Virginiuin Phalangium, Indian Phaseolus Scarlet Beans : Evelyn, 
 Kal. Hort., p. 219 (1729), 1722 they have likewise several Sorts of the 
 
 Phaseoli: Hist. Virginia, Bk. iii. ch. iv. p. 152. 
 
 *phasis, J(5. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. 0ao-(y, = 'an appearance': 
 a phase, 
 
 1844 He.. .had observed man under every phasis of civilisation: Lord 
 Beaconsfield, Coningsby, Bk. iv. ch. x. p. 216 (1881). 
 
 phasma, pi. phasmata, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. (^ac/xa : an 
 apparition, a phantom. Rarely Anglicised aspAasm. 
 
 Phebe, Phebus: Lat. See Phoebe, Phoebus. 
 
 *Pheidias: Lat. fr. Gk. See Phidias. 
 
 phenix: Lat. See phoenix. 
 
 *phenomenon,^/. phenomena, sb. . Late Lat. fr. Gk. (jyaivo- 
 
 /xci/oi/, = 'that which appears to the senses', opposed to that 
 which is apprehended by the mind (see noumenon). 
 
 1. an object or fact which is perceived through the senses ; 
 a fact ascertained by a scientific observation. 
 
 1640 One and the same Object in Nature affords many and different 4>'^iv6tJ.eva ; 
 H. More, Phil. Po., sig. B 2 (1647). 1643 Both which are toofoul hypo- 
 
 theses, to save the phienomenon of our Saviour's answer to the Pharisees about 
 this matter: Milton, Divorce, Bk. i. ch. i. Wks., Vol. i. p. 348 (1806). 1646 
 Magnetical Phenomena's: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. 11. ch. ii. p. 44 
 (1686). 1652 we will at least present them with a few ^ati/d^eca, and we 
 
 will see how they will move them and affect them; N. Culverwel, Light of 
 Nature, ch. xiv. p. 149. 1664 As other gross Phisnomena's: S. Butler, 
 
 Hudibras, Pt. ii. Cant. i. p. 15. 1665 if such great and instructed Spirits 
 
 think we have not as yet Pheznojnena enough to make as much as HyPotheseis... 
 what insolence is it then : Glanvill, Scepsis, p. 1. (1885). 1674 Now the 
 
 answer to the Phcenom^enon is this: N. Fairfax, Bulk _a?id Selv., p. 72. 
 1676 I ha* found more curious Phoenomina in these minute Animals : Shadwell, 
 Virtuoso, iii. p. 42. 1678 And consequently it supposes that there is no 
 
 need of any thing else besides these simple Elements of Magnitude, Figure, Site 
 and Motion.. .to solve the Corporeal Phcsnomena by: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., 
 Bk. I. ch. i. p. 7. 1681 It will be but a 4>aLvon€vov, it will be but as we call 
 
 a false sun: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser, Stand. Divines, Vol. i. 
 p. 378 (1861). 1691 the stupendious Phenomena of Comets : J. Ray, Creation, 
 Pt. I. p. 20(1701). 1699 very many Men have written of this Subject, and 
 
 formed divers Hypotheses to solve these Pbaenomena: M. Lister, Joum. to 
 Paris, p. 85. 1704 it will mechanically solve all the phenomena of the grotto : 
 Addison, Wks., Vol. i. p. 437 (Bohn, 1854). 1711 Mr. Hobbs's Hypothesis 
 
 for solving that very odd Phaenomenon of Laughter: Spectator, No. 53, Apr. 30, 
 p. 86/z (Morley). 1713 I am considering how most of the great phenomena, 
 or appearances in nature, have been imitated by the art of man: Addison, 
 Guardian, No. 103, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 187 (1856). bef. 1733 all the Phenomena 
 of the State were most bizzarr and preposterous : R. North, Exaynen, iii, vi. 70, 
 p. 475 (1740). 1744 Scarce more strange | Wduld this Phenomenon in Nature 
 strike, | A5«», thatfrozeus, ora6"^ffr, that warm'd: 'E,.YoTjiic, Night Thoughts, 
 ix. p. 256 (1773). 1803 In the philosophy of mind. ..habits of reflection... 
 
 can alone lead to a correct knowledge of the intellectual pheenomena : Stewart, 
 LifeofT. Reid, Wks., p. 25/2(1846). 1813 An explanation of this /^<s«o- 
 
 m.enon has been given by Menge : Edin. Rev., Vol. 21, p. 139. 1820 such a 
 
 phenomenon of political prosperity : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Yo\. i, ch. i. 
 p. 13. 1837 The alarming phsenomena, the existence of which no sycophant 
 
 could deny, were ascribed to every cause except the true one: Macaulay, 
 Essays, p. 381 (1877). 1854 We are apt to philosophize on the. phenome?ia of 
 
 our temptations: F. W. Faber, Growth in Holiness, ch. ii. p. 40(1872). 1867 
 that unascertained something which phenomena and their relations imply : H. 
 Spencer, First Princ., Vol. i. p. 17 (2nd Ed.). 1883 a half-way stage of 
 
 phantasmic or semi-etherial phenomena between Messianic prepossession and 
 crystallised history: J. Martineau, m XIX Cejit., Feb., p. 208. 
 
 2. a remarkable occurrence; a remarkable object or 
 person. 
 
 1727 Forthwith was I possessed with an insatiable curiosity to view this 
 wonderful Phsenomenon : Pope, Mem. M. Scriblerus, Wks., Vol. vi. p. 94 
 (1757). 1754 The vulgar look upon a man, who is reckoned a fine speaker, 
 
 as a phaenomenon, a supernatural being : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. il 
 No. 85, p. 353 (1774). 1771 I want to see this phenomenon in his cups : 
 
 Smollett, Hmnph. CI., p. 21/1 (1882). 1771 From whatever origin your 
 influence in this country arises, it is a phsenomenon in the- history of human 
 virtue and understanding : Junius, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 257 (1772). 1792 they 
 had nearly settled their courses and exercises for the evening, when a young 
 phsenomenon of nobility made his appearance, like a phcenix among the vulgar 
 birds, attended by two servants in flaming liveries : H. Brooke, Fool of Qual., 
 Vol. II. p. 132. 1795 a phsenomenon that haunted his bed-chamber while he 
 
 was at Marseilles: Anecd. of Distinguished Persons, iv. 295. 1839 language 
 was not powerful enough to describe the infant phenomenon; Dickens, N. 
 
 79 
 
626 
 
 PHETON 
 
 PHLEGMON 
 
 Nicklebj/, ch. xxiii. p. 218. 1877 it is chiefly as a literary phenomenon that 
 
 Voltaire is now interesting to us: Col. Hamley, Voltaire, ch. xxvi. p. 203. 
 
 Pheton: Eng. fr. Lat. See Phaeton, 
 
 phiale, //. phialae, sb. : Gk. ^laKrf : a Greek vase in the 
 shape of a saucer, used for libations, a patera {q. v.). 
 
 phidalgo: Port. See fidalgo. 
 
 *Phidias, iPheidias : Lat. fr. Gk. ^eiblas : name of the 
 great sculptor of Athens of 5 c. B.C. 
 
 1646 the inward Phidias: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iii. ch. vi. 
 p. 93 (1686). 
 
 philautia, sb.: Gk. (piKavria: selfishness. Anglicised as 
 pMlauty. 
 
 bef. 1593 Such as give themselves to philautia, as you do, master, are so 
 choleric of complexion that that which, they burn in fire over night they 
 seek for with fury the next morning: Greene, yas. IV., iii. 2, Wks., p. 204/1 
 (i86i). 1601 knowing how through a naturall t^iXauria all men are giuen to 
 fiatter and coxe themselues: J. Chamber, Agst jfudic. Astrol., To Reader, 
 sig. A 4 z^. 1652 It is a miserable <^iAavTia to make his own self the centre 
 
 of all his actions: N. Culverwel, Light 0/ Nat., Treat., ^. 86. 
 
 philibeg: Eng. fr. Gael. See filibeg. 
 
 philippic {— J- —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. Philippica (sc. oratio), 
 = 'a speech against Philip', one of the great speeches de- 
 livered by Demosthenes against Philip, King of Macedon; 
 hence, one of Cicero's famous, invectives against Marcus An- 
 tonius, the Triumvir : an invective, a denunciation, a de- 
 nunciatory speech. 
 
 1616 I'de write lines as ill, | Rather then thee, divine philippick, bold | Though 
 fam'd, which art, after the first, unroul'd : Holydav, Tr. ^wz/., x. [R.] 1765 
 since the last philippic of Billingsgate memory you never heard such an invective 
 as Pitt returned: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 491 (1857). 1815 The 
 
 gruel. ..supplied. ..pretty severe philippics upon the many houses where it was 
 never met with tolerable : J. Austen, Emma, Vol. I. ch. xii. p. 93. 
 
 philippizate, pMlippise {s sl j.), vb. : Eng. fr. Gk. <^CKm- 
 7rif«"') = 'to take the part of Philip, King of Macedon'; to 
 support the policy of Philip, King of Macedon; to support a 
 powerful enemy of one's country. 
 
 bef. 1603 the Prophetesse did Philippizate, to wit, fauored Philips affaires : 
 North, (Lives o/Epamin., Sfc, added to) Plut., p. 1134 (1612). 1790 He 
 
 Tlti-iKkreXly philippizes : Burke, Rev. in France, p. 13 (3rd Ed.). 
 
 philiselle: Fr. See filoselle. 
 Philister, sb. : Ger. : a Philistine. 
 
 1883 Claudius told his old landlord — his philister, as he would have called 
 him; F. M. Crawford, Dr. Claudius, ch. iii. p. 37. 
 
 Philistia : Late Lat. ; name of the parts of Ancient 
 Palestine inhabited by the Philistines, the heathen enemies 
 of the Israelites ; hence, the region or aggregate of modern 
 Philistines. 
 
 1857 yet have Philistia and Fogeydom neither right nor reason to consider 
 him a despicable or merely ludicrous person : C. Kingsley, Two Years Ago, 
 ch. X. p. 150 (1877). 1886 aristocratic Philistia and Upper Bohemia; J. 
 
 McCarthy & Mrs. Campeell-Praed, Rt. Hon., Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 51. 
 
 ♦Philistine : Eng. fr. Late Lat. Philistlnus : one of the 
 original inhabitants of Palestine (from whom its name is 
 derived), a heathen enemy of the Israelites ; hence, through 
 the cant of German universities, an unenlightened, tasteless 
 person despised by the chosen people of culture. German 
 students call the townsmen of an university town Philister, 
 = ' Philistines'. 
 
 philizello: Old It. See filisello. 
 
 Phillis: Lat. See Phyllis. 
 
 phillyrea, sb. : Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. ^iKvpea, an unidentified 
 shrub : name of a genus of shrubs, Nat. Order Oleaceae, 
 resembling box in appearance, and therefore called jasmine- 
 box. 
 
 1670 havingplanted. ..some borders of phyleria: Evelyn, Corresp.,Vol. in. 
 p. 227 (1872). 1673 cut hedges of Cypress, Alatemus, Laurel, Bay, 
 
 Phillyrea, Laurus tinus and other semper-virent plants: J. Ray, Joitm. Low 
 Countr., p. 364. 1691 In his garden he has four large round philareas smooth 
 clipped, raised on a single stalk : Document,mArch.,xu. 188. [Davies] 1699 
 Leutiscus's and Phylarea's in as great abundance, as Hazel or Thorn with us : 
 M. Lister, yourn. to Paris, p. 210. 1713 A Queen Elizabeth in Phyllirea : 
 Pope, W'ks.,^o\. vi. p. 297(1757). ^ 1741 Holm-Oaks, Kerraes, Maples, Phillyrea, 
 Myrtles, Mastick- Trees, Turpentine-Trees ; J. Ozell, Tr. TourrieforVs Voy. 
 Levant, Vol. i. p. 54. 1748 the phyllirea-hedge : Richardson, CI. Harlovie, 
 iii. 111(1811). [Davies] 1840 clothed in evergreens (phillyrea and alaternus, 
 I believe) with box, rhododendron, &c. : Fraser, Koordistan, 6*c., Vol. il 
 Let. xvi. p. 359. 1846 the Phillyreas and Syringas are all European or 
 
 Eastern plants: j. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., p. 616. 
 
 ♦Philomel : Eng. fr. Lat. Philomela, it. Gk. ^iKoiirjKd : 
 name of one of the daughters of Pandion (King of Athens), 
 who was said to have been changed into a nightingale ; 
 hence, a. nightingale. See Procne. 
 
 1580 And Philomele her song with teares doth steepe : Spens., Sh£p. Cal., 
 Nov., 141. 1590 Philomel, with melody I Sing in our sweet lullaby : Shaks., 
 Jifids. Ni.'s Dr., ii. 2, 13. 1599 While Philomela sits and sings, I sit and 
 
 mark, | And wish her lays were tuned like the lark : — Pass. PH., 197. 1637 
 'Less Philomel will deign a song; Milton, II Pens., 56. bef. 1744 Night 
 
 shades the groves, and all in silence lie, I All but the mournful Philomel and 
 I: Pope, Sappho to Pifoun, 176, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 17 (i757)- 1T48 And 
 
 now and then sweet Philomel would wail: J. Thomson, Castle ^ Indolence, I. 
 iv. p. 194 (1834). ^bt. 1782 To inhabit a mansion remote | From the clatter 
 
 of street-pacing steeds, | And by Philomel's annual note | To measure the life 
 that she leads : Cowpee, Catharina, Poems, Vol. II. p. 275 (1802). 
 
 philophilosophos, adj. : coined fr. Gk. (^tXo-,= 'loving', 
 and (j)iK6(ro(j>oc, = 'a. lover of wisdom', 'a philosopher', 'loving 
 wisdom': fond of philosophers. 
 
 bef.. 1586 I thinke that no man is so much Philophilosophos, as to compare 
 the Philosopher in mooving with the Poet: Sidney, Apol. Poet., p. 24 (1891). 
 
 philosophe, sb. : Fr. : a philosopher, a dabbler in philo- 
 sophy ; also, attrib. 
 
 1828 Guard us ye powers. ..against all that calls itself * liberal' or ^philosophe': 
 }. P. CoBBKTr, Tour in Italy, p. 286(1830). 1851 Louis. ..whose mind had 
 received some impression from the philosophes, was not very strenuous in support 
 of these 'idle forms and antiquated prejudices : J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., 
 It. p. 86 (1857). 1884 Their philosophes...a.re solemn, arrogant, dictatorial 
 coxcombs; Seeley, Hor. Walpole, p. 100. 
 
 philosophia prima, phr. : Late Lat. : the first philosophy, 
 the science of first principles, the study which utilises the 
 results of all special sciences for the discovery of the general 
 principles of being. 
 
 1829 Edin. Rev., Vol. 50, p. 138. 1837 If the making of ingenious 
 and sparkling similitudes like these be indeed the philosophia prima, we are 
 quite sure that the greatest philosophical work of the nineteenth century is 
 Mr Moore's Lalla Rookh: Macaulay, Essays, p. 414 (1877). 1843 .There 
 is, then, a Philosophia Prima peculiar to Art, as there is one which belongs 
 to Science: J, S. Mill, System, of Logic, Vol. 11. p. 528 (1856). 
 
 *philtre (^ ::.), Eng. fr. Fr. ; philtrum, pi. philtra, Late 
 Lat. fr. Gk. (f>i\Tpov : sb.: a. love-potion, a concoction sup- 
 posed to have the power of exciting a sexual passion for the 
 person in whose interest it was administered. 
 
 1603 Freely to follow him, and doe his best, 1 Not Phtltre-chsiTm*d, nor by 
 Busiris prest: J. Sylvester, "Tr. Du Bartas, Imposture, p. 261 (1608). 1609 
 philtre: B. JoNSON, Sil. Worn., iv. i, Wks., p. 567(1616). 1623 For to say, 
 that there are Philtra, amorous potions, poysons of loue, and the like baits and 
 trickes to force affection, it is all false: Mabbe, Tr. Aletnaris Life of GuzmoM, 
 Pt. I. Bk. i. ch. ii. p. 21. 1645 Letters a kind of Magic vertue have, I And 
 
 like strong Philtres human souls inslave: Howell, Lett.', To Reader, sig. 
 A 3 y**. 1646 He deludeth us also by Philters, Ligatures, Charms, un- 
 
 grounded Amulets, Characters: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. I. ch. xi. p. 33 
 (1686). _ 1662 This sure was the minde and desire of that Epicurean Poet 
 
 Lucretius, though a Roman of very eminent parts, which yet were much abated 
 by a Philtrum that was given him: N. CuLVERwEL, Light of Nature, ch. xvii. 
 p. 196. 
 
 philypendula: Late Lat. See filipendula. 
 
 phirman, phirmaun: Eng. fr. Pers. See firman. 
 
 phistilo. See fistula. 
 
 phlebotomy {.-±- -), sb. : Eng. fr. Yx.phUbotomie : blood- 
 letting, the opening of a vein as a surgical remedy; the 
 practice of blood-letting. 
 
 1541 phlebotomye is made eyther for habundaunce of blode or for the... 
 fyernes of the dysease: R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest., Sfic, sig. 2ndGi i/». 
 1543 ye must fyrste make a Phlebotomy that is you must cutte a veyne ; ' Trahe- 
 RON, Tr. Figos Chirurg., fol. xiiii r<>li. 1563 the arte of phlebotomie 
 
 or lettynge of blode ; T. Gale, Inst. Chirurg., fol. 5 v°. 1578 findyng no 
 
 present remedy...but Phlebotomie : J. Banister, Hist. Man, sig. B iij w". 1599 
 they haue no Phlebotomie or letting of blood : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. ii. 
 p. 90. 1601 as it were by way of Phlebotomie to let them [trees] blood: 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. i^, ch. 26, Vol. I. p. 544. 1622 At first 
 
 they let me bloud, and 1 parted with above fiftie ounces in less then a fortnight, 
 ?Jo^ j'?'"'"-^ '^ ^° '""'^'^ practis'd here; Howell, Lett., 11. xxi. p. 41 (1645). 
 1628 a disease vncurable but by an abundant Phlebotomy of the purse : J. Earle, 
 Microcosm., Caar. I,. 1665 /"-W^^oiowiy was held too mean a remedy for her 
 distemper: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 177 (1677). 
 
 Phlegethon : Lat. fr. Gk. ^Xey^dav : Gk. Mythol. : name 
 of one of the rivers of the mfernal regions, meaning 
 'flaming'. 
 
 . ^^h J^n?f '^u^y "^liarmer with his magic spells | Calls us from nine-fold- 
 trenched Phlegethon: Greene, Friar Bacon, Wks., p. 177/2 (1861). 
 
 phlegmon, fiegmon, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. phlegmon, flegmon : 
 mflammation, inflammation of subcutaneous tissue. 
 
 . 1641 if ecchymosis, or vlcere, or erisipelas, or putryfaccion, or phlegmone be 
 in any parte: R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest., ^fic, sig. 2nd B ii w>. - myty- 
 
PHLOGISTON 
 
 ^T '^^ phlegmon : ii sig. 2nd D i ^. 1543 fleginon chaunceth some tymes 
 whan the bodye is replete: Traheron, Tr. Vig-^'s Chirurg., fol. xiiii 7^/2. 
 
 *phlppston, sb.: Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. ^Xoyiarhv, neut. of 
 0XoytoTor,= inflammable': the assumed principle of inflam- 
 mability, which was supposed by some old chemists to be 
 present, in composition, in all inflammable substances. 
 
 Vl9n EncycBrit. 1843 the celebrated phlogistic theory...which accounted 
 for combustion by the extrication of a substance called phlogiston, supposed to be 
 contained in all combustible matter : J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Pt. v. ch. iv. [L. ] 
 
 phlox, sb.: Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. 0Xo|, = 'flame', also name 
 of a kind of herb : name of a genus of ornamental plants, 
 Nat. Order Polemoniaceae. 
 
 „ l?<'la"°'her hearbe which the Greekes call Phlox: Holland, Tr. Plin. 
 N, //., Bk. 21, ch. 10, Vol. II. p. 91. 
 
 Phoebe : Lat. fr. Gk. *oi/3i; : name of Artemis (Diana), the 
 moon-goddess ; hence^ the moon. 
 
 1590 To-morrow night, when Phoebe doth behold | Her silver visage in the 
 watery glass: Shaks., Mids. Ni.'s Dr., i. i, 209. 1655 Like Phoebe break- 
 
 ing through an envious cloud: Massinger, Bash/. Lover, i. i, Wks., p. 393/1 
 
 ♦Phoebus: Lat. fr. Gk. *oi^or: name of the sun-god 
 Apollo {q. V.) ; hence, the sun. 
 
 , ?'";.^?8^ •'^"'^ '''■y Phebus riseth vp so brighte | That al the Orient laugheth 
 of the hghte: Chaucer, C. T., Knt.'s Tale, 1493. 1506 When Phebus 
 
 entred was, in Geminy | Shining aboue: Hawes, Past. Pies., sig. A i r" (1554). 
 bef. 1529 To me also allthough it were promised | Of laureat Phebus holy the 
 eloquence, 1 All were to lytell for his magnificence: J. Skelton, Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 12 (1843). 1599 Thou lovest to hear the sweet melodious sound | That 
 
 Phoebus' lute, the queen of music, makes : Shaks., Pass. PH., 112. 1603 
 
 Heer, many a Phoebus, and heer manie a Muse \ On heau'nly Layes so rarely- 
 sweet doo vse I Their golden bowes: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Magnif., 
 p. 65 (1603). 1616 Donne, the delight of Phcebus, and each Muse : B. Jonson, 
 Epi^., 23, Wks., p. 775 (i6i6). 1640 With mighty force great Phoebus doth 
 inspire | My raving mind: H. More, Song of Soul, iv. 3, p. 286 (1647). 1742 
 Take Phcebus to yourselves, ye basking Bards ! E. Young, Night Thoughts, iii. 
 P- 37 (i773)- tef. 1744 A brighter Phoebus Phaon might appear: Pope, 
 
 Sappho to Phacn, 24, Wks., Vol. 11. p. s (1757). 
 
 *phoenix, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. <j)olvi^. 
 
 1. a fabulous bird, sole of its kind, having a nest of spices 
 in Arabia, which every 500 years set fire to its nest and burnt 
 itself to ashes from which it arose again regenerated. 
 
 abt. 1400 The Prestos of that Temple han alle here Wrytynges, undre the 
 Date of the Foul that is clept Fenix : and there is non but on in alle the World : 
 Tr. Mau7idevil^s Voyage, ch. v. p. 48 (1839). 1508 A phenex it is | This 
 
 herse that must blys | With armatycke gummes 1 That cost great summes : J. 
 Skelton, Phyl. Sparowe, 518, Wks., Vol. i. p. 67 (1843). 1563 A Phoenix 
 
 ryght on yearlh (no doubte) | A Byrde full rare to see: B. Googe, Eglogs, &^c., 
 p. 83 (1871). 1580 there is but one Phasjiix in the World : J. Lyly, Euphues 
 &^ his Engl., p. 312 (1868). bef. 1593 There lives the phcenix, one alone 
 
 bird ever; Marlowe, Ovid's Elegies, 11. vi. Wks., p. 329/1 (1858). 1605 could 
 we get the phoenix | (Though nature lost her kind) shee were our dish : B. JoNSON, 
 Volp., iii. 7, Wks., p. 490 (1616). 1620 those few, who, as Phenixes, have a 
 
 perfect disposition, yet do receive greater grace by the Sacrament : Brent, Tr. 
 Soav^s Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. 11. p. 225 (1676). 1623 neuer to retume the 
 
 same man I went forth, but like a new Plicenix, receiuing fresh life from these my 
 old ashes : Mabbe, Tr. Alemans Life of Guzman, Pt. n. Bk. i. ch. viii. p. 76. 
 1634 Let the chaste Phoenix from the flowry East, | Bring the sweete treasure 
 of her perfum'd nest: (1640) W. Habington, Castara, Pt. I. p. 17 (1870). 1667 
 to all the fowls he seems | A Phoenix, gazed by all, as that sole bird, | When to 
 ihshrine his reliques in the Sun's | Bright temple, to Egyptian Thebes he flies : 
 Milton, P. L., v. 272. 1763 The ancients had their Phcenix and their 
 
 Pegasus: Father Charlevoix, Acct. Vay. Canada, p. 65. 1820 it has 
 
 risen like the Phoenix more splendid from its ashes: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in 
 Sicily, Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 108. 
 
 2. any unique thing or person, any thing or person of 
 superlative and singular excellence. 
 
 1573—80 A braunche of lorix a very phcenix: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., 
 p. 103 (1884). 1682 O Goulden bird and Phenix of our age : T. Watson, 
 
 Pass.Cent.,p. ^T(iij6). bef. 1586 [Alexander] the Phcenix of warlike 
 
 Princfs: Sidney, Apol. Poet., p. 56 (iSdS). 1612 the body ofGrisostome, 
 
 who was peerlesse in wit. ..a Phsenix for friendship, magnificent without measure : 
 T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, Pt. 11. ch. v. p. 99. 1626 this is the onely 
 
 Phrenix-neast made of sweet Spices... ?>««.. .the Phosnix indeed of all Cities of 
 Trade in the World : Pukchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. i. p. 23. 1631 She 
 
 died the Phoenix of her sex, but left a daughter behind, who proved the Phcenix 
 of her time, the true daughter of so rare a mother Phoenix : T. Heywood, 
 Englands Elisabeth, p. 27 (1641). 1646 the PhcEnix of the earth who never 
 
 had, nor is like to have his equall : Howell, Lewis XIII., p. 169. 1665 
 
 Arabia is the Phoenix of the East: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 102 (1677). 
 1667 You are now a Phxnix in her ashes : Dryden, Ann. Mirab., sig. A 4 r». 
 1675 Hopes of the arising of that Phicnix out of their ashes : J. Smith, Chnst. 
 Relig. Appeal, Bk. i. ch. x. § 2, p. 90. 1787 He is called.. .the Phoenix of 
 
 his time; yet I don't find that his ashes have produced any other such: P. Beck- 
 ford, Lett.fr. Jtal., Vol. I. p. 137 (1805). 1883 This was no phojnix among 
 men: AtheTueum, Sept. 8, p. 304/3. 
 
 3. attrib. and in combin. 
 
 1593 Small show of man was yet upon his chin ; | His phcenix down began but 
 to appear I Like unshorn velvet on that termless skin: Shaks., Lmefs Compl., 
 93. 1613 UpthenfairPhoenixbride: J. Donne, Pofw;;, p. 101(1669). 1634 
 2uid th' odour, for as it the nard expires, | Perfuming Phcenix-like his funerall fires : 
 (1639) W. Habington, Castara, Pt. n. p. 68 (1870). 1654 Abraham saw...a. 
 
 PHRENESIS 
 
 627 
 
 Phcenix-Wke Resurrection oi his Son,, as possible withGi;^^: R. Whitlock, 
 Zootomia, p. 544. 1676 Let me approach the honour of your lip, far sweeter 
 
 than the Phoenix Nest, and all the spicy Treasures ot Arabia : Shadwell, Vir- 
 tuoso, iv. p. 51. bef. 1733 a new PhcEnix Plot had arisen out of the Ashes of 
 the old one : R. North, Examen, 11. iv. 135, p. 301 (1740). 1778 this phoenix 
 June: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 83 (1858). 
 
 phoenomenon: Gk. See phenomenon. 
 
 <f>(i>v(i€VTa oTiveToio-i (fn-i^), phr. : Gk. : (words) full of mean^ 
 ing (voice) to the intelligent. Pindar, 01., 2, 85, applies the 
 phrase to darts of song which speak significantly and vividly 
 to the intelligent. 
 
 1821 Confess, of an Eng. OpiuTn-Eater, p. 8 (1823). 
 
 phonascus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. (jxavaa-Kos : one who practises 
 the voice, a music-master, an instructor in elocution. 
 
 1606 nor yet do ought in earnest or mirth without his Phonascus by, to put 
 him in mind for to spare his pipes and hold his handkerchiefe to his mouth: Hol- 
 land, Tr. Suet., p. 191. 
 
 pho(o)ngi: Burm. See poongee. 
 
 phorminz, sb. : Gk. (jjopfuy^ : an Ancient Greek lyre. 
 
 ♦Phosphorus, phosphorus, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. ^(oa-ct>6pos, 
 
 = 'light-bringi ng '. 
 
 1. the morning-star, Lucifer; also, metaph. Anglicised 
 as Phosphor. 
 
 1611 Most scintillant Phosphorus of our British Trinacriai T. Coryat, 
 Crudities, Vol. ni. sig.' Nay" (1776). bef. 1667 They saw this Phosphor's 
 
 Infant-light, and knew I It bravely usher'd in a Sun as New : Cowlev, Davideis, 
 ii. [C] bef. 1670 he wants nothing, but a blue Ribbon and a Star, to make 
 him shine, the very Phosphorus of our Hemisphere : Congreve, Double Dealer, 
 ii. I, Wks., Vol. I. p. 179 (1710). 1676 Call up the Sun, black Shades 
 
 away : I Bid Phosphorus go fetch the Day : D'Urfey, Mad. Fickle, iv. p. 40 
 (1691). ^ 1704 Why sit we sad, when Phosphor shines so clear, | And lavish 
 Nature paints the purple year? Pope, Pastorals, Spring, 27. 1850 till 
 
 Phosphor, bright | As our pure love, thro' early light | Shall glimmer on the dewy 
 decks : Tennyson, In Me7n., ix. 
 
 2. an extremely inflammable substance, found in animals 
 and plants, and manufactured from bones (which are largely 
 composed of phosphate of calcium). Under certain con- 
 ditions it possesses the property of Ijeing luminous without 
 combustion. 
 
 1646 the Phosphorus or Bononian Stone, which exposed unto the Sun, and 
 then closely shut up, will afterward afford a light in the dark : Sir Th. Brown, 
 Pseud. Ep., Bk. II. ch. v. p. 70 (1686). 1696 He brought the phosphorus and 
 anteluca to the clearest light that ever any ciid : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. 
 p. 348 (1872). 1743 being determined at present, to shine like phosphorus in 
 
 the dark: Lord Chesterfield, in Old England, No. 3, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 117 (1777). _ 1762 He said, he would engage with twelve pennyworth of 
 phosphorus to frighten a whole parish out of their senses : Smollett, Laujic. 
 Greaves, ch. i. Wks., Vol. v. p. 7 (1817). 
 
 phousdar, phousdarry : 
 foujdarry. 
 
 Anglo-Ind. See foujdar, 
 
 phrase, Eng. fr. Fr. phrase ; phrasis, Lat. fr. Gk. <^pdcrw, 
 = 'language', 'manner of speaking': sb. 
 
 1. language, idiom, manner of speaking, diction. 
 
 1530 The phrasys of our tong and theyrs differeth chefely in thre thyngs : 
 Palsgr., sig, c iiii v°. 1540 the phrase of the frenche tongue is different from 
 the pure latinitie : — Tr. Acolastus, sig. A iv v. 1546 the Englishe tongue... 
 alltogether intermedled with the Saxon phrase : Tr. Polydore Vergil s Eng. Hist., 
 Vol. L p. 167 (1846). 1620 the natural lustre both of Stile and Phrase : 
 
 Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Ep. Ded. (1676). 
 
 2. an expression, an idiom, two or more words used to 
 express one idea. 
 
 1535 the comon phrasis in the Scripture: G. Joy, Apol. to W. Tindale, p. 11 
 (1883). 1540 pure englyshe wordes and phrases : Palsgrave, Tr. Acolastus, 
 sig. A iii rc. 1588 A man in all the world's new fashion planted, | That hath 
 a mint of phrases in his brain: Shaks., L. L. L., i. i, 166. 1599 and this 
 
 they con perfectly in the phrase of war, which they trick up with new-tuned 
 oaths: Shaks., Hen. V., ui. 6, 79. 1600 as your eares doe meet with a new 
 phrase: B. JoNSON, Cynth. Rev., iii. i, Wks., p. 20S (1616). 1603 (In humane 
 phraze) it calls him pittiful : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Arke, p. 31S (1608). 
 1665 The parts affected with it [corruption] we find to be the accent.. .tropes, 
 phrases: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. ill. p. 159 (1872). bef. 1733 they enjoyed 
 
 themselves, and, as the Phrase is, let the World rub: R. North, Examen, i. ii. 
 116, p. 93(1740). 
 
 phratra, phratria, sb. : Gk. ^pmpa, (f>paTpla : a brother- 
 hood, a clan, a sept ; in Athens, a political division of the 
 tribes (0v\ai). Anglicised as phratry {li^). 
 
 phrenesis, sb. : Lat. fr. Late Gk. <^pivri<ns : delirium, 
 frenzy. 
 
 _ 1561 Somtime engendreth an aposteraacion in the braynes / of some litle 
 skinnes/that enuiron the braynes /the same are called Phrenesis: Hollybush, 
 Apothec, fol. 5 r**. 
 
 79—2 
 
628 
 
 PHRENITIS 
 
 *phrenitis, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. <t>p€v'iTts : inflammation of the 
 brain, delirium, frenzy. 
 
 1621 Pkrenitis.,\% a disease of the mind, with a continual madness or dotage, 
 which hath an acute fever annexed, or else an inflammation of the brain, or the 
 membranes or kells of it: R. Burton, Anat. Mel.., Pt. i, Sec. i, Mem. i, 
 Subs. 4, Vol. I. p. 12 (1827), 
 
 phrontisterion, sb. : Gk. (j)povTta-TripLov : a thinking- shop. 
 Aristophanes, Nub.j 98. Rarely Anglicised zsphrontistery. 
 
 1615 'tis the learn'dphrontisterion ] Of most Divine Albumazar: Albumazar^ 
 i. 3. [Davies] 1704 How unpardonable must it then he to thunder at the 
 
 Phronisterion of the great Dr. Alcantara: John Cory, Metamorphosis., <£^t:., 
 p. 4. 1S88 The humours of the pkrontisierion at Puddleton are cleverly de- 
 
 scribed: Aikeuizum-j Dec. 8, p. 770/2. 
 
 phthiriasis, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. <l>6cipld(Tis : the lousy disease. 
 
 1603 the loathsom Phthiriasis : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas^ Furies, p. 280 
 (1608). 1619 a _^lthy Phthiriasis v/ith.iovix&sw&\\mgs: FuKCHASf Micro- 
 
 cosrnus, ch. xvii. p. 183. 
 
 "^pllthisis, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. <^^to-(ff, = ' decay', 'a wasting 
 away' : pulmonary consumption. 
 
 1625 dothe the parsone falle in ptisym [ace] and to outdryeng of the naturall 
 moystnes : Tr. Jerome of Brunswick' s Surgery, sig. L iij v^li. 1607 the 
 
 Phthisis or disease of the Lungs : Topsell, Four-f. Beasts, p. 27. 1742 A 
 
 toothacJie produces more violent convulsions of pain than a phthisis or a dropsy \ 
 Hume, Essays, Vol. i. p. 17s (1825). 1757 for which I shall beg you to 
 
 prescribe me somewhat strengthening and agglutinant, lest it turn to a confirmed 
 phthisis: Gray, Letters, No. xci. Vol. 11. p. 11 (i8ig). 1811 Cases of 
 
 phthisis, or consumption, do, indeed, now and then occur among them : Southey, 
 Lett., Vol, II. p. 243 (1856). 
 
 phylarea, phyleria, phyllirea: Mod. Lat. See phil- 
 lyrea. 
 
 Phyllis ; Lat. fr. Gk. ^uXXly : name of a rustic maid ( Virg., 
 Ecl.^ 3) and of one of Horace's loves (Od.^ 4, 11); hence^ a 
 rustic beauty, a peasant maid, a sweetheart, a pretty waiting- 
 maid. 
 
 1637 herbs and other country messes, | Which the neat-handed Phyllis 
 dresses; Milton, V Allegro, 86. 1640 rurall Swains. ..their Phyllis: H. 
 
 More, Phil. Po., i. 20, p. 6 (1647). 1679 a Phiilis with ten thousand 
 
 pounds : Shadwell, TT-ue Widow, v. p. 76. 1842 certain soft-handed 
 
 Phyllises | Were at once set to work: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 216 (1865), 
 
 *pliylloxera, sb. : Mod. Lat., coined fr. Gk. (^uXXo-, = 'leaf', 
 and ^7;po?, = *dry': name of a genus of plant-lice, of which 
 the species Phylloxera vastatrix is the dreaded vine pest of 
 Europe. 
 
 phylum, pL phyla, sb, : Late Lat. fr. Gk. ^vkov : a tribe, a 
 primary division of the animal kingdom. 
 
 1888 The bewildering groups Brachiopoda...and Pterobranchia...are pro- 
 visionally united into a phylum of equal value with Vermes: Atheneeum, June z, 
 p. 699/1- 
 
 phyrman: Eng. fr. Pers. See firman. 
 
 physeter, sb.: Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. ^ucr?;r^p,=*a blower', 'a 
 kind of whale' : a sperm-whale or cachalot {g. v.). 
 
 1601 In the French ocean there is discovered a mightie fish called Physeter : 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 9, ch. 4. [R., s.v. Whirlpool] 1603 on the 
 surges I perceiue from far j Th' Ore, Whirlpool, Whale, or huffing Physeter : 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, 5th day, ist week, 109, [Davies] 
 
 *physi(iue, sb. : Fr. : physical constitution, physical con- 
 dition, build of body. 
 
 1813 It is by exalting ihQ... physique of our pleasures.. .that we alone can 
 prevent them from disgusting : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. il p. 302 (1832). 
 1872 superior in physique to the people of the south : Edw. Braddon, Li/e in 
 India, ch. ii. p. 46. 1878 The production of feeble literature [is] found com- 
 
 patible with the most diverse forms oi physique: Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, 
 Bk. I. ch. V. p. 30. 1883 it was very destructive to \h& physique and inorale 
 
 of the regiment retturning home : Lord Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 272. 
 
 pi: Anglo-Ind. See pai. 
 
 pia fraus, pL pia-e fraudes, phrr. Late Lat.: *a pious 
 fraud', something dishonest said or done in the alleged 
 interest of religion or morality. 
 
 1625 I know not what Pias fraudes [ace. ], and religious Lies : Purchas, /•;/- 
 ^riMi', Vol. L Bk. i. p. 68. 1642 I compute among your Piae fraudes. ..the ashes of 
 John the Baptist'. Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med., § xxviii. Wks., Vol. n. p. 363 
 (1852). 1652 No doubt but Abrahams faith staggered, when he was put to 
 
 an equivocation, and we cannot easily excuse Jacobs supplantings, and Kebekka's 
 deceits, and Rahabs dissemblings ; and Xh^ pice fraudes of the Fathers: N. Cul- 
 VERWEL, Light of Nat., Treat., p. 58. 1665 I dare not say Wspiafraude 
 
 [abl.] ; but, both by what I have observed and learnt, find they have assum'd too 
 great a liberty in blazoning the success of their labours, and withal of invention ; 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav..^. 31 (1677). 1711 mean artifices and //isyr«Ki/^j : 
 Pope, Letters, p. 80(1737). 
 
 pia mater, ^^r. : Late Lat., *kind mother': the innermost 
 of the three meninges or ^unicles which invest the brain and 
 spinal cord. See dura mater, meninx. 
 
 PIANOFORTE 
 
 1525 than the panne /than within be ij. small fleces named dura mater /and 
 pia mater / than the substance of the braynes : Tr. Jeronte of Brunyivick's 
 Surgery, sig. A iiij z^/2. 1541 feare lest the dura mater fall nat on the pie 
 
 mater : R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest, , d^t . , sig. E ii z^. 1643 the pan- 
 
 nicies of the eyes, synnowes, pia mater, can not endure stronge and sharpe medi- 
 cines: Trahefon, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg.,i<A.yXvs.r^\2. 1563 whan the humor 
 is betwixt pia mater and the braine : T. Gale, Inst. Ckirurg. , fol. 27 v". 1588 
 these are begot in the ventricle of memory, nourished in the womb of pia mater, 
 and delivered upon the mellowing of occasion: Shaks., L. L. L., iv. 2, 71. 
 1601 Enfolded is it [the brain] within two tunicles or kels, both above and be- 
 neath ; whereof, if the one bee peirced and wounded, [to wit Pia mater] there is 
 no way but present death: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 11, ch. 37, Vol, i, 
 p. 332. 1630 That I may welcome thee in such a straine | That shall eueu 
 
 cracke my pulsiue^za; Tnater: John Taylor, Wks., si^. Hh 5 r^lx. 1642 As 
 for those wingy Misteries in Divinity.. .which have unhmg'd the lir^ins of better 
 heads, they never stretched the Pia Mater of mine : Sir Th. Brown, Relig, 
 Med., § ix. Wks., Vol. n. p. 332 (1852). bef. 1658 To \yhat purpose doth the 
 Pia Mater lie in so dully m her white Formalities : J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 81 
 (1687). 1692 To be Deliver'd of some Matter, | Which sore opprest his Pia 
 
 Mater : Jacobite Conventicle, p. g. 1699 The Pia Mater coating the Spinal 
 Nerves but halfway down the Back, where it ends: The Dura Mater coating 
 the lowermost 20 pair : M. Lister, journ. to Paris, p. 64. 1762 he appre- 
 
 hended him to be in a very dangerous way from an inflammation of the^za mater, 
 which had produced a most furious delirium: Smollett, Lau?ic. Greaves, 
 ch. xvi. Wks., Vol. V. p. 153 (1817). 
 
 piaculum, sb. : Lat. : a sin ; an act of expiation. Angli- 
 cised, through Yx, piacle, as piacle {± — —), 
 
 1646 These are the men I speak to,' for, as they hate superstition, so they 
 love decency, and count it a Piaculum to live in seiled houses of their owne, 
 whilest the Lords house lies wast : J. Benbrigge, Usitra Accomodator, p. zt, 
 1652 'Tis not lookt upon as a transgression and a. piacttlum: N. Culverwel, 
 Light 0/ Nature, ch. xv. p. 159. 
 
 pianino, sb. : It. : a small (upright) pianoforte. 
 
 1885 Mrs. Alma Tadema exhibits a pianino, by Broadwood: Daily News, 
 Aug. 17, p. 6/1. 
 
 '^pianissimo, adv, and adj., also used as sb. ; It. : Mus. ; 
 a direction to performers to play or sing very softly; very 
 soft, very low ; very soft performance of music. Abbreviated 
 Xq pp. (iox piano piano , <yc piu piano), 
 
 1724 PIANISSIMO, or PPP, is extream Soft or Low: Short Explic. 0/ For. 
 Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1854 [See piano]. 1883 the four performers were 
 
 pounding along at a breathless pace; and if their pianissimo passages failed in 
 delicacy, there was no mistake about their fortissimo : M. E. Braddon, Golden 
 Calf, Vol. L ch. ii. p. 50. 1886 Much was left to desire on the score of 
 
 delicacy, a pianissimo^ being never obtained: Athenceum, Feb. 6, p. 209/1. 
 1888 and the late reminiscence of the opening theme, given out pianissimo by 
 the brass instruments, fits well to the closing lines : Academy, Oct. 20, p. 262/3. 
 
 *pianiste, sb. : Fr. : a performer on the pianoforte, a 
 pianist. 
 
 1864 with two years' more practice she will be the first pianiste of the world : 
 G. A. Sala, Quite A lone, Vol. i. ch. ix. p. 139. 1883 This gifted pianiste is 
 never so happy as when interpreting the music of his famous compatriot : Daily 
 Telegraph, Jan. 16, p. 3. 
 
 *piano, adv. and adj,, also used as sb. : It. : Mus. : a 
 direction to performers to play or sing softly ; soft, low ; soft, 
 low performance of music ; also, metaph. Abbreviated to/. 
 
 1724 PIANO, or the Letter P, signifies Soft or Low: Short Explic. of For, 
 Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1759 that soft and irresistible >mw of voice : Sterne, 
 
 Trtst. Shand. i. xix. VSTcs., p. 43 (1839). 1815 here the reader softened his 
 
 voice to a gentle and modest piano : Scott, Guy Mannering, ch. xxxviii. p. 332 
 (i8s2). 1854 they sing the sweetest of all music, and the heart beats with 
 
 happiness, and kindness, and pleasure. Piano, pianissimo! the city is hushed: 
 Thackeray iV^K,<rowzfj, Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 136 (1879). 1883 there are marked 
 contrasts oi forte ax^A. piano, much staccato work, for which the pianist is famous : 
 Academy, Jan. 20, p. 52. 1886 Much was left to desire on the score of 
 
 delicacy, a pianissimo being never obtained, and even a piam> but seldom : 
 AthentEum, Feb. 6, p. 209/1. 
 
 piano: It. See pianoforte. 
 
 pian(o) piano, //^r.: It: 'softly softly', very softly, very 
 gently. 
 
 1601 Whereas our good men must goe as they may, pean, peano, and beare 
 their quips the while : A. C, Answ. to Let. of a Jesuited Gent., p. lis. 
 
 ♦pianoforte, sb.-. It., 'soft-loud': a musical instrument 
 played by means of a keyboard, the sound being produced 
 by the percussion of hammers upon strings or wires. The 
 characteristic whence its name is derived is that each note 
 can be made loud or soft at pleasure. It is an improvement 
 on the harpsichord and the spinet, invented abt. 1710, and 
 at first often called ^.fortepiano. Abbreviated to piano. 
 
 „,;"*'■ Ji"^ P>"2''°"^ ™|' b<= t-ined from the brass middle string of your 
 guitar, which is C: Sterne, Lett,, Wks., p. 770/1 (r83o) 1767 Mil Buckler 
 
 ment called 'pianoforte': Playbill May 16, quoted in Q^eel, Sept. 12, 1885, 
 fhp f,=r„=;rl,iZ7 V / f • ""'*' ^^ "^'y =xP<:d«ious mode of teaching to play on 
 tl.^S^}-^'/'^*'^""^' ="•<* """S^n: J- Collier, Mus, Trav,, p. 76. 1806 
 Attempting, by desire, to play on the pianoforte, while your fingers^e all chah^ed 
 up by the frost : Beresford, Miseries, Vol. I. p. 55 (jih Ed. ) 1815 The 
 
 vTifch vt,^ ^'^""'l f™-" Broadwoid's the Sa^ before : J. Austen, f«.2! 
 Vol. 11. ch. vui. p. 190 (1833). 1821 found her playing on the piano-forte 
 
PIASSAVA 
 
 Byron,, in Moore's Z,y%, Vol. v. p. 56 (1832). 1843 one Sch«tidt a forte- 
 
 piano maker : J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. iE«w. , viii. p. 549 (1837). 1850 de- 
 voteato her mamma and her piano-lesson: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. 1. 
 oh. XVI p. 160 (1879) , ,1864 she went on watching the pianoforte practice : 
 U A. bALA, Omifff Alone, Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 68. — Opposite, was a small cottage 
 for, ■ A ■ C- P- 7't- *1877 pianoforte makers : Echo, Jan. 15. [St.] 
 
 18T7_ upen the piano, you shut the understanding: C. Reade, Woman Hater. 
 ch. XIV. p. 136 (1883). ' 
 
 piassava, sb. : Port. : name of the coarse fibre of two 
 S. American palms, used for making street-brooms. 
 
 *piastre, piaster (^ ± sz.), sb. -. Eng. fr. Yx. piastre : a name 
 of the Spanish dollar ; also the unit of Turkish currency, a 
 small silver coin equal in value to nearly i\d, English. The 
 iovca. piastro is for It. and 'S,^. piastra. 
 
 1692 penalty of 5 P/ajire: i?e/zV. JFoWom., p. 680 (1685). 1617 I hired 
 
 a horse to Lirigi for one piastro or siluer crowne: F. MoRYSON, Itin., Pt. I. 
 P- '^"l. 1629 Pyasters Chicqueenes and Sultanies, which is gold and silver : 
 
 Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 827 (1884). 1670 a Million and a halfofPiastri, 
 or CrowilS; R. Lassels^ Voy. Ital, Pt. I. p. 144 (1698). 1775 a piaster is 
 
 ahout half a crown English: R. Chandler, Traw. yjjzaAf/Mor. 1787 His 
 
 Majesty. ..assigned him for six months the sum of no piastres a day for his 
 expences: Gent. Mag., p. ii86/i. 1820 Turkish paras piastres and other 
 
 coins : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol, I. ch. vii. p. 226. 1830 an 
 
 additional piastre: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Siff. Pananti, p. 207 (2nd Ed.). 1850 
 we will sell him for a hundred piastres to Bacon or to Bungay : Thackeray, 
 Pendennis, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 30 (1879). 1877 a solemn Turk melting his 
 
 piastres with admirable gravity: C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. ix. p. 103 (1883). 
 
 piatta, sb. : It. : a barge, a large kind of gondola used in 
 the Adriatic. See peiotte. 
 
 1670 Round about the Bucenioro flock a world of Piotta's, and Gondola* s : 
 R. Lassels, Foy. Ital., Pt. ii. p. 253 (1698). — Gondolas and Piattas: ib., 
 p. 254- 
 
 '^piazza, sb. : It. : an open space, an open square in a 
 town, a square surrounded by colonnades; a veranda or 
 arcaded gallery or colonnade outside a building. 
 
 1563 Whereupon the next morning being Sundaie, Wolfe came to the 
 Chalenor's chamber, and praied him familiarHe to go with him abroad to the 
 piazzaormarketstead; Foxe, ..4. 6^ ./I/., an. 1555, p. 1621. [R.] 1591 place 
 the Ensignes with their garde of Halberdes, with certaine Drummes about the 
 said Ensignes, that is, in the Piazza or void place, where the Ensigne is to b^e 
 managed: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 131. — Piazzo: ib., p. 132. 1605 in 
 
 face of the publike /zrts^a;: B. JoNSON, Volp., ii. 2, Wks., p. 467 (1616). 1611 
 This part of the Piazza is paved with brick: T. Coryat, C-rudities, Vol. l. 
 p. 219 (1776). 1644 Sometimes 5 Inipritnaturs are seen together dialogue- 
 
 wise in the Piatza of one Title page: Milton, Areop., p. 40 (1868). 1650 the 
 Piazza of S. LaureTice Church : Howell, Tr. Giraffi's Hist. Rev. Napl., p. 23. 
 1670 The Duke's new Palace handsomly built with a fair Court before it, a 
 great Piazza, and a large open street leading up it: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., 
 Pt. I. p. 55 (1698). 1671 go instantly and walk in the Piaza : Shadwell, 
 
 Humorists, v. p. 67. 1672 Yet I durst meet him in the Piazzo at midnight : 
 
 Wycherley, Love in a Wood, i. p. 6. 1695 walking one day upon the Piazza 
 about three of the Clock i' th' After- Noon: Otway, Soiddiers Fortune, i. p. 3. 
 1711 a Puppett-show set forth bj' one Powell, under the Piazzas [of Covent 
 Garden]: Spectator, No. 14, Mar. 16, p. 25/1 (Morley). 1722 In this Cortils 
 under tlie Piazza is the great Urn: Richardson, Statues, &^c., in Italy, p. 131. 
 hef 1733 by clearing a great Hall or a Piazza or so : R. North, Examen, III. 
 vii. 87, p. 573 (1740). 1765 Withinside you find yourself in a noble piazza, 
 
 from whence three of the principal streets of Rome are detached : Smollett, 
 i^raMce&'/z'a/j', xxix. Wks., Vol. V. p. 478(1817). 1797 Baneza is an old 
 
 aind ugly town with piazzas under its houses : Southey, Lett. dur. Resid. in 
 Spain, p. 82. 1820 a fine piazza, called the "Quattro Cantonieri"... contains 
 
 many superb edifices, profusely adorned with native marbles : T. S. Hughes, 
 Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 4. 1884 Piazzas beneath which are exposed 
 for sale...manufactures of Mexico: F. A. Ober, Trav. in Mexico, is'c., p. 329. 
 
 piazzetta, sb, : It. : a small square, a small market-place. 
 
 1824 They crossed the Piazetta, but paused in the middle of it to enjoy the 
 scene: W. Irving, Tales of a Traveller, p. 78 (1849). 
 
 *pibrocll (^-=-), sb.: Eng. fr. G3.A. p^oba^reachd, = '■p\^e- 
 vcl\xs\c' : a wild musical composition of a martial character 
 for performance on the bagpipe of the Scotch Highlanders. 
 The word is incorrectly used to denote the bagpipe itself. 
 
 1771 the pipers playing a pibrach all the time: Smollett, Humph. CI., 
 p. 87/2 (1882). 1807 The pibroch raised its piercing note : Byron, Hours of 
 
 Idleness, Osczx oi A\w3i, x\. 
 
 picaS sb:: Late Lat. (Lat. /?<:«, = 'magpie'): the ordinal 
 of the Latin Church, as if the 'pied-book'. 
 
 pica*, sb. : Late Lat., fr. pica^: a kind of black-letter type 
 in which pica^ used to be printed; hence, certain sizes of 
 modern type. Unless a qualifying epithet is used, the fol- 
 lowing kind is meant: — 
 
 Pica Eoman Type, 
 
 1588 A presse with twoo paire of cases, with certaine Pica Romane, and 
 Pica Italian letters: Udall, State Ch. Eng., p. xiii. (1880). 
 
 pica^, sb. : Late Lat. (fr. Lat. /f<;a, = ' magpie') : a morbid 
 appetite for substances unfit for human food. 
 
 1563 that sickenesse whiche is called Pica : T. Gale, Treat Gonneshot, 
 fol. 4 r<>. 1603 One-while the Boulime, then the Anorexic, \ Ihen the Dog- 
 
 PICCARY 
 
 629 
 
 hunger, or the Bradypepsie, | And childei^reat Pica (of prodigious diet) | In 
 straightest stomacks rage witli monstruous ryot : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, 
 Furies, p. 278 (1608). bef 1670 Why, suppose then one that is sick, should 
 
 have this Pica, and long to be Annoiled? J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt, I. 
 224, p. 218 (1693). 
 
 *picador, sb. : Sp. : in bull-fighting, a horseman who begins 
 the fight by pricking the bull with a lance. 
 
 1797 He has to contest first against the picadores, combatants on horseback, 
 who, dressed according to the ancient Spanish manner, and as it were fixedto 
 their saddles, wait for him, each being armed with a long lance : Encyc. Brit., 
 s.v. Bull-Fighting. 1845 The proceedings open with a procession of the per- 
 formers, first the mounted spearmen, picadores : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. l, 
 p. 180. 1882 he steps hither and thither with such ease and dexterity, like a 
 
 literary picador amid a troop of huge, blundering cattle : Pall Mall Gaz. , Dec. 22, 
 p. 19. 
 
 picard (^-), sb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. Picard, = 'oi Picardy': a 
 kind of high shoe introduced into England early in 18 c. 
 
 picaresque {± — ±), adj. : Eng. fr. Sp. picaresco : relating 
 to rogues, descriptive of a style of fiction of which Aleman's 
 Life of Guzman de Alfarache is an example, introduced from 
 Italy in the first half of 16 c. 
 
 1845 many a pleasantry in picaresque tales and farces : Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt. I. p. 64. 1890 Of Sidney and pastoral romance, of Thomas Nash 
 and the picaresque novel. ..M. Jusserand treats with. ..judgment and knowledge : 
 AthentBunt, Aug. g, p. 1S6I1. 
 
 picaro, si. : Sp. : a knave, a rogue, a kitchen-boy. 
 
 1623 admitting^ poore Picaro, to become a Courtier: Mabbe, Tr. Aletnan's 
 Life of Guzman, s\g. * ^v". 1623 Baseness ? the arts of Cocoquismo and 
 Germania, used by our Spanish pickaroes — I mean filching, foisting, nimming, 
 jilting — we defy: Middleton, Span. Gipsy, ii. i, Wks., Vol. VI. p. 135 (1885). 
 
 picaroon {J- — il), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. picaron : a rogue ; esp. 
 a plunderer, a pirate, a piratical craft. 
 
 1624 meeting a French Piccaroune...hee like himselfe tooke from them what 
 hee liked : Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 655 (1884). — any French Pickaroun, or 
 the Pirats of Algere: ib,, p. 760. 1644 the Picaroon 'Turks: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 81 (1850). 1664 This is the Captain of the Picarons: Dryden, Riv. 
 Ladies, i. i, Wks., Vol. I. p. 70 (1701). 1669 I was set on by the way, by 
 Pickeroons ; and, in spight of my resistance, rob'd, and my Portmantue taken 
 from me: — Mock-Astrol, iv. Wks., Vol. I. p. 310. 1676 Those Piccaroons 
 in Wit, wh' infest this Road, | And snap both Friend and Foe that come abroad : 
 Shadwell, Libertine, Prol., sig. b 2 ?-^. 1688 a French pickaroon in a 
 small barke w^b only 2 gunns lay off here at sea: Hatton Corresp., Vol, II. p. 96 
 (1878). 1700 At this very time the Streight of Sunda was very much infested 
 with Pickaroons : S. L., Tr. Fryke's Voy. E. Indies, ch. xiii. p. 191. 1704 
 and whatsoever exceeds the bidding at the Battistan, belongs not to the Pickw 
 roons, but goes to the Dey-. J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 7. 1849 I would 
 back myself against any picaroon in the Levant : Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, 
 Bk. IV. ch. viii. p. 293 (1881). 
 
 picary : ? S. Amer. See peccari. 
 
 piccadil(l), Eng. fr. Fr. piccadille; pickadiUo, Eng. fr. 
 Sp. picadillo (in phr. estar de picadillo, = ^X.o show that one 
 is offended') : sb. 
 
 1. a stiff collar over which an ornamental fall or collar was 
 arranged, worn first at the close of 16 c. Perhaps the spelling 
 picardil was suggested by the Italian use of Picardia for 
 'hanging', 'place where persons are hanged'. 
 
 1611 Piccadilles, Piccadilles; the seuerall diuisions or peeces fastened to- 
 gether about the brimme of the collar of a doublet, &c. : Cotgr. 1616 I am 
 not. ..the man. ..of that truth of Picardil, in clothes, | To boast a sovereignty o'er 
 ladies : B. Jonson, Dev. is an Ass, ii. i, Wks., p. 352/2 (i860). 1619 either 
 Clocked, Lcu:ed, larger Falls borne vp with a PickadiUo ; or scarsly Peeping out 
 ouer the Doublet CoUer : Puechas, Microcosmus, ch. xxvii. p. 265. bef. 1626 
 Do you want a band. Sir? This is a coarse wearing, | 'Twill sit but scurvily upon 
 this collar : | But patience is as good as a French pickadel : Beau. & Fl., Pil- 
 grim, ii. 2. [R.] 1630 Or one that at the Gallowes made her Will, | Late 
 choaked with the Hangmans Pickadill: John Taylor, Wks., sig. D 5 voji. 
 1670 One half of his Band about his neck, was of a broad bone Lace, starched 
 white, the other half was made of course Lawn, starched blew, and standing out 
 Upon a pickydilly of wire: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. n. p. 117 (1698). 
 
 2. the ornamental border of a broad collar worn by 
 women early in 17 c. 
 
 1607 A short Dutch waist with a round Catherine-wheel fardingale, a close 
 sleeve with a cartoose collar, and a pickadil: Dekker & Webster, Northward 
 Ho, iii. I. [C] • ' 
 
 piccalilli, sb. : name of a hot mixed pickle. 
 
 1845 Piccalilli consists of all kinds of pickles: Bregion & Miller, Pract. 
 Cook, p. 285. 
 
 *piccaniimy {±-± -), sb. : Eng. fr. Cuban Sp. piquinini, 
 = 'little' : a baby, a small child, esp. a negro baby or child ; 
 a pet, a darling. 
 
 1696 Dear Pinkaninny, \ If half a Guiny \ To Love wilt win ye : D'Urfey, 
 Don Quix., Pt. III. V. p. 41. 
 
 piccary: Eng. fr. Fr. See picoree. 
 
630 
 
 PICCOLO 
 
 *piccolo, ^(5. : It, for piccolo ^au to, = * small fiute^: a small 
 flute pitched an octave higher than the flute. 
 
 1864 Thackeray — big, vague, childlike, playing on the piccolo: John Leech, 
 in Horae Subsecivae, p. 45 (1882). ^ 1889 The most remarkable section. ..is a 
 "Marche Miniature," scored for violins, piccolo, flutes, oboes: Athenaum^ 
 Apr. 30, p. 515/2* 
 
 *pice, sb,\ Anglo-Ind. fr. '^\r\^, paisd\ a small copper 
 coin, four of which are now contained in an anna {q. v.). 
 See pai. A pucka-pice is equivalent to half an anna (see 
 pucka). 
 
 1616 Pice, which is a Copper Coyne; twelve Drammes make one Pice. The 
 English Shilling, if weight, wilt yeeld thirtie three Pice and a halfe : W. Peyton, 
 in Purchas' Pilgrims^ i. 530 (1625). [Yule] 1665 Pice are heavy round pieces 
 of Brass, 30 make our shilling: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 45 (1677). 1673 
 Pice, a sort of Copper Money current among the Poorer sort of People ; Fryer, 
 E. India, 20$ {i6gZ). [Yule] 1776 The sum of rupees two lacks sixteen 
 
 thousand six hundred and six, ten annas, and nine pice rupees: Claim of Roy 
 Rada Ckum, 9/2. 1800 three quarters of a seer of rice and one pice per day: 
 Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 54 (1844). 1826 I gave her a few pice, and, 
 
 in return, she blessed me : Hockley, Pandurang Hari^ ch. xiii. p. 147 (1884). 
 1834 bags of copper pyse...were left in place of those containing rupees : Baboo, 
 Vol. II. ch. ix. p. i6o. 1872 everybody is talking about //c?, or squabbling 
 
 over a pecuniary difference of something like half a farthing : Edw. Braddon, 
 Life in India, ch. ii. p. 31. 
 
 pickante: Fr. See piquant. 
 
 picke-devant: Old Fr. See pioLue-devant. 
 
 *Pickelliaiibe, sb. : Ger. : 'spike-cap', a head-piece, popu- 
 larly applied to the modern Prussian helmet. 
 
 1887 Here is represented the old Empire with powder and wigs, while in 
 Julius Grosse's novel. ..we find the new Empire with its Pickelhaube : A ihencsutHj 
 Jan, I, p. 16/1. 
 
 pickery, pickory: Eng. fr. Fr. See picoree. 
 picket, pickette, picquet : Eng. fr. Fr. See piciuet. 
 pic -nic : Fr. fr. Eng. See pique-nictue. 
 pico, sb, : Sp. : a peak, a top. 
 
 1665 near which is another Pico or Hill, which from its sharpness at the top 
 Men usually call the Sugar-loaf: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 13 (1677). 1677 
 this high Pico [Teneriffe Peak] rises from the middle part of the Isle: ib., p. 4. 
 1691 China, and the Andes of Peru. ..are full oi picas: Evelyn, Corresf>.^ 
 Vol. III. p. 328 (1872). 
 
 pico: Anglo-Ind. See picull. 
 . picoree, pickory, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. picorie, or Sp. pecorea : 
 a marauding, a plundering, a pilfering. See k la picor6e. 
 
 1691 if otherwise they be not prouided by forrage or Picoree : Garrard, 
 Art IVarre, p. 13. — anie enterprise or bootie of picoree: ib., p. 16. 1604 
 
 abroad in the country at the Picoree : T. Digges, Foure Parad., i. p. 3. — this 
 crew of degenerate bastardly souldiers or rather pickers, the servants.. .of their 
 misbegotten Mistresse Madam Picorea: ib.^ p. 6. — if they get any Pickorie, 
 the Captains hath his share: ib., 11. p. 54. 
 
 picotee (z ji^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. Ptcot, name of a French 
 botanist : name of sundry varieties of carnation, of which 
 the margin of the petal is marked with a darker color than 
 that of the rest of the petal. 
 
 picque: Fr. See pique, 
 picquier: Fr. See piquier. 
 
 *picul(l), pico, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. MaIay/2>^2^/, = 'a man's 
 load' : a weight of one hundred catties ; see catty. 
 
 1689 one pyco of rice: R. ParkEj Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. 11. 
 p._ 285 (1854). 1598 the waight which in Malacca is called a Bhar, is three 
 
 Picos, and every Pico is 66| Caetes, so that 3. Picos which is a Bhar, are 200. 
 Caetes: Tr. J. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. i. p. 149 (1885). 1622 30 
 
 >zV(»silk...3o//cw//of silk: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 3 (1883). 1625 a 
 
 sacke is called a Timbang, and two Timbanges is one Peecull, three Peeculls is a 
 small Bahar, and foure Peeculls and an halfe a great Bahar, which is foure hun- 
 dred fortie fine Cattees and an halfe : Purchas, Pilgrivzs, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 300. 
 1662 a hundred Picols of black Lacque, at ten Thails the Picol: J. Davies, Tr. 
 Mandelslo, Bk.ii. p. 106(1669). *1876 eight taels (3I. 8s.)perpicui (isslbs.): 
 Comhill Mag., Aug., p. 197. 
 
 pie: Anglo-Ind. See pai. 
 
 *pi^ce, sb, : Fr. : a piece, a play, a short literary work, a 
 document or article used as evidence. 
 
 1883 The author has collected. ..all the most valuable /zece^ of the present 
 Irish question: Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 504. 
 
 *pidce k conviction, phr. : Fr. : a document or article 
 used as evidence against an accused person. 
 
 1882 the Mhes d- conviction were kept in such a manner that it was quite 
 possible for them to get stained without any one being able to say whence the 
 stains proceeded : Standard, Dec. 11, p. 3. 
 
 *pi6ce d*occasion, phr. : Fr. : an occasional piece, a work 
 composed for a special occasion. 
 
 PIETRAN^LL 
 
 1887 The *Jubilee Ode' is a capital /z^cf d'occasion: Athemeutn, Oct. 15, 
 p. S12/1. 
 
 *pi6ce de resistance, phr. : Fr. : 'the piece of (for) resist- 
 ance', the most substantial dish of a meal, the most important 
 item of any collection or series. 
 
 1840 Those gentlemen are accustomed to supply the picture-lover with the 
 pieces de resistance of the feast: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 184 (1885). 
 1850 they found a relishing piece de resistance in the prayer-book of the Court, 
 a great portion of which they nibbled away: Household Words, July 20, p. 398/2, 
 1866 the real piSce de resistance, some five pounds a head, they preferred to eat 
 raw: E. K. Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. I. ch. xvii. p. 209. 1878 The em- 
 
 broidery [was] a sort oi piSce de resistance \a the courses of needlework: Geo. 
 Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. v. ch. xxxix. p. 362. 
 
 *pidce justificative, phr. : Fr. : a document or article used 
 as evidence in his favor by an accused person, or by one 
 who makes an assertion. 
 
 1789 You will think me a great brute and savage. ..till you have read my 
 piece justificative \ In W. Roberts* Mem. Hannah More, Vol. I. p. 314 (1835). 
 1795 I will write yoMi: piice jusiificatifi to Mrs. Bouverie: il>., p. 465. 1883 
 We have thought it best to append a further series oi pieces jiistificatives derived 
 from a careful comparison of the two books : A thenauin. Mar. 24, p. ynji. 
 
 *pied el terce,phr.: Fr., 'foot on the ground': a settled 
 place of residence, a temporary lodging, a country-residence, 
 
 1839 the Greek emperor. ..acceded to the desire of Mahomet to possess a' 
 pied-a-terre on the European edge of the channel : Miss Pardoe, Beauties of 
 the Bosph., p. 20. 1860 W, H. Russell, Diary in iTzdia, Vol. I. p. 100, 
 *1877 Hohenlohe is here now with a pied a terre in Rome at an obscure 
 religious house : Tifnes, 'Nov. i^. [St.] 1887 In the long run the shops beat 
 the booths, and the tradesman with a pied & terre... proved too strong- for the 
 itinerant vendor of perishable articles: AtheneeuTn, Oct. 15, p. 503/1. 
 
 pied-de-lion, sb. : Fr. : lion's-foot, a plant of the genus 
 Prenanthes, Nat. Order Compositae. 
 
 1601 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 26, ch. 14, Vol. n. p. 265. 
 
 pieno, adj. and adv. : It. : Mus. : full, with all the instru- 
 ments. 
 
 1724 PIENO, signifies full; and is often used instead of the Words TUTTI, 
 GRANDE, or GROSE. Thus, PIENO CHORO, Full Chorus : ShiH Explic. 
 o/For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 Pierides, sb. pi. : Lat. fr. Gk. Ilifpi'Ses, pi. of Iltfptr (fem. 
 adj.), = 'of Pieria' (a district in N. Thessaly favored by the 
 muses) : the nine muses. Hence (through Lat. Pierius, 
 = 'pertaining to Pieria', ' pertaining to the Pterzdes'), Pierian, 
 an epithet of the muses; poetic. 
 
 1709 A littte learning is a dang'rous thing ; [ Drink deep^ or taste not the 
 Pierian .spring ; Pope, Critic, 216, Wks., Vol. l. p. 114(1757). 1742 Ye train 
 
 Pierian ! to the lunar sphere, | In silent hour, address your ardent call: E. Young, 
 Night Thoughts, iii. 37, 
 
 *pierTOt, sb. : Fr. : a sparrow ; a buffoon in a loose long- 
 sleeved white or striped dress ; a kind of sleeved basque, low 
 in the neck, worn by women towards the end of 18 c. [C.]. 
 
 1864 He looked like a pierrot who had grown fat : G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, 
 Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 124. 
 
 piet^, sb.: It., 'piety', 'pity': Art: a group of the dead 
 Christ and the Blessed Virgin. 
 
 1715 I have seen a fine Instance of a Colouring proper for Melancholy 
 Subjects in a Pieta of Van-Dyck: Richardson, Theor. Painting, p. 85. 1842 
 A Pieta is the representation of Christ resting on the lap of the mother : Sir C. 
 'B-s.i.l., Expression,-^, iii note (xZ^f). 1883 Dentone made a Piet^ for the 
 
 sacristy of Sta. Maria della Salute : C. C. Perkins, Ital. Sculpt., p. 363. 
 
 pietra-commessa, pi. pietre-commesse, sb. : It., 'joined- 
 stone': mosaic work, a piece of mosaic work. 
 
 1644 Tables of pietra-commessa: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 118 (1850). 
 1670 a curious Table of Pietre Commesse, about twelve Foot long, and five wide : 
 R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. II. p. 133 (1698). 1699 Feathers, Moss, Pietra 
 
 Commessa, Inlayings, Embroyderies, Carvings: Evelyn, Acetaria, Pref., sig. 
 b 3 r^, 1766 These pietre cominesse are better calculated for cabinets than 
 
 for ornaments to great buildings : Smollett, France &' Italy, xxviii. Wks., 
 Vol. v. p. 469 (1817). 1800 At St. John's is a copy of Raffaelle's St. John in 
 
 the Wilderness in Florentine "pietre commesse": J. Dallavtay, Anecd. Arts 
 Engl., p. 495. 
 
 *pietra-dura, pi. pietre-dure, sb.: It., 'hard stone': 
 rnosaic work in hard stones such as agate and jasper; a 
 piece of such work. 
 
 1787 The best part of the furniture is the inlaid tables in Pietra Dura, a work 
 of great labour and great expence: P. Beckford, Lett. fr. Ital., Vo\. l p. 148 
 li8os). 1845 observe the Florentine pulpit of pietre dure and the Retablo to 
 
 match : Ford, Handbk Spain, Pt. II. p. 580. 1883 mosaics, "pietre dure", 
 
 gilded glass and enamels: C. C. Perkins, Ital. Sculpt., p. 47. 
 
 pietranell, sb. : Eng. fr. It. See quotations. 
 
 1598 Pietranelli, an Italian word, and is the souldiers .seruing on horsebacke, 
 well armed with a paire of Cuyrasses, and weaponed with a fire-locke peece or 
 snap-hance : R. Barret, Theor. of Warres, Table. — Pistollier, a French 
 word; and IS the souldier on horse backe, armed as the Pietranell, weaponed with 
 a pistoll: lb. if 
 
PIFFERARO 
 
 *pifferaro,^/.piflferari, J*.: It.: a strolling player on the 
 piffero. 
 
 1854 a Contadina and a Trasteverino dancing at the door of a Locanda to the 
 US"^!? ? Pifferaro: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. I. ch. xxii. p. 247 (1870). 
 1860.three of the ptfferan whpm you find at Christmas time in such numbers in 
 the 1*13223 di bpagna at Rome: Once a Week, July 14, p. 71/2. 
 
 pifEero, piffaro, sb. : It. See quotation. 
 
 1724 PIFFARO, is an Instrument somewhat like a Hautboy PIFFERO 
 is a small Flute or Flagelet : Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. ' 
 
 pigdaun, pikdan, s6. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. piMdn : a 
 spittoon. 
 
 1673 they have Pigdans, or Spitting Pots of the Earth of this Place: Fkyee, 
 E. Itidm, 223 (1698). , [Yule] 1886 \^<:pikddn, or spittoon: Art yourmL 
 
 Exhib, S-uppL, p. 1 1/2. 
 
 piggin {J- =.), sb.: Eng. fr. Celtic, cf. Gael, pigean, Ir. 
 pigin, Welsh picyn : a small milking-pail with one of the 
 side pieces longer than the rest to serve as a handle ; a small 
 earthenware bowl. 
 
 1611 Trayer, A milking Pale, or Piggin : Cotgk. 1635 [See noggin]. 
 1684 The man tried to save the milk, by holding a piggin side-wayes under the 
 cowes belly: I. Mather, Remark. Provid., p. 105 (1856). 
 
 pike-devant: Old Fr. See pique-devant. 
 
 pil. hydrarg., abbrev. fr. Late hzx. pilula hycirargyri, = 'a. 
 calomel pill', 'a blue pill'. 
 
 1862 He will prescribe taraxacum for you, or pil: hydrarg: Bless you I 
 Thackeray, Philip, Vol. l. ch. ii. p. 122 (1887). 
 
 pilastro, //. pilastri, sb.: It. : a pilaster. 
 
 1670 It rests upon four Pilastri or great Pillars, which makes the corners of 
 the Cross of this Church: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 11. p. 21 (1698). 
 
 *pilau, pilaf, pilaw {— n), sb. \ Eng. fr. Turk, pilaw : rice 
 boiled with meat, broth, butter, and spices. 
 
 1612 The use of this Butter is very frequent by reason of the abundance of 
 Fillane [sic] that is eaten in Constantinople ; T. Corvat, yournall, in Crudities, 
 Vol. III. sig. X 7 r^ (1776)- 1615 Their most ordinary food is pillaw, that is, 
 rice which hath bene sod with the fat of mutton : Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 65 
 (1632). 1629 the Tymor and his friends fed upon Pillaw, which is boiled Rice 
 and Gamances, with little bits of mutton: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 855 (1884). 
 1634 then were feasted with a dish of Pelo, which is Rice boyled with Hens, 
 Mutton, Butter, Almonds and Turmerack : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 97. 
 1634 The Turk when he hath his tripe full of pelaw, or of Muton and Rice, will 
 go to natures cellar : Howell, Epist. Ho-'El., Vol. 11. Iv. p. 348 (1678). 1682 
 They eat their pilaw, and other spoon-meat, without spoons : Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. II. p. 177 (1872). 1731 they make a Dish which they call Pillou : 
 J. Pitts, Acc. Mohatn., p. 22. 1771 several outlandish delicacies, such 
 as oUas, pepperpots, pillaws, corys, chabobs, and stufTatas : Smollett, Humph. 
 C/., p. 116/2 (1882). 1786 ordered the turf to be spread.. .with skins and 
 table-cloths, upon which were served up for the good Mussulmans pilaus of every 
 hue, with other orthodox dishes : Tr. Beckford's Vatltek, p. 87 (1883). 1809 
 from which [trees]. ..was plucked the fruit that seasoned the pilaf: Byron, in 
 Moore's Life, p. 167 (1875). 1820 poultry, game, pilau, various made-dishes, 
 and pastry: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. ri. ch. ii. p. 32. 1834 nothing 
 remains of yesterday's fruits and pilaws: Baboo, Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 22. 1844 the 
 great author of pilafs would be standing on deck : Kinglake, Eothen, p. 87 
 (1845). 1846 dishes of yellow earthenware. ..containing a pilif, ^yackney^ or 
 sort of Irish stew : Lady H. Stanhope, Mem. , Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 82. 1850 
 prepared curries and pilaus : Thackeray, Pendemiis, Vol. l. ch. xxiv. p. 256 
 (1879). 1884 The standing dishes of our bill of fare, fried cuttle fish and 
 paprika huhn and pilaff: F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 297. 
 
 pilleur, sb. : Fr. : a plunderer, a pillager. 
 
 1823 a robber on the highway, 3. pilleur and oppressor of the people : Scott, 
 Quent. Dur., ch. iii. p. 59 (1886). 
 
 *pilot {.a. -), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. piiote, pilot (Cotgr.) ; a 
 steersman ; one who guides vessels in and out of port and 
 through dangerous channels, &c. ; also, metaph. a guide. 
 
 1549 when any shippe cometh in, she taketh fyrst pilottes to sounde the waie : 
 W. Thomas, Hist. Ital. , fol. 14 r". 1555 Capitaynes, Admirals, and Pylottes : 
 R. Eden, Decades, p. so (1885). 1579 Masters, Piloies, and Manners : 
 
 DiGGES, Stratiot., To Reader, sig. A iv r". 1579 being not of authority 
 
 like the pilot to take the Sterne in hande: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 752 (1612). 
 1588 our little pilot boats : T. Hickock, Tr. C. Fredericks Voy., fol. 14 rf. 
 1592 [Windes] ouldest pilote from passage doth affright : W. ^^Ta.-Ei,Armone, 
 p 70 1603 as the Pilot guideth the ship by the rudder or hclme : Holland, 
 Tr Plut Mor , p 45. 1645 ther are Pylots, that in small Shallops, are ready 
 to steer all Ships that passe: Howell, Lett., I. xxvi. p. so. 1685 I was in- 
 
 vited to the funeral of Captain Gunman, that excellent pilot and seaman : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. 11. p. 229 (1872). 
 
 pilule, pillule {l -), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. pilule, pillule 
 (Cotgr.): a little pill. 
 
 1543 The dose or geuynge of these pillules is from .5 .i. vnto .3 .i. & ss. : Tra- 
 HEEON, Tr. Vigds Chirurg., fol. xxv z/o/2. 
 
 ♦pimento, sb.: Eng. fr. Port, pimento, or Sp. pimiento: 
 allspice; also, the tree Pimenta officinalis, Nat. Order Myr- 
 taceae, which yields allspice. 
 
 1673 They delight much in Pimenione, i.e. Gamj' pepper: J. Ray, Journ. 
 Ljw^Countr.,v. 494. 1777 pimento, a small tree, yie ding a strong aromatic 
 
 Mce rRoBERTSoir./S merica, Bk. iv. Wks., Vol. vii. p. 7 (1824). 1792 mixed 
 
 PIPAL 
 
 ^31 
 
 with it sea-water, pimento, gunflints broken, and bruised very fine :: Tr. Reckon' s 
 Madagascar, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 775 (1814). 
 
 pina, pinna, sb. : Sp. piHa : a pine-apple. See ananas. 
 
 1577 The Pinnas are a fruite...one Plante doth not carie more then one 
 Pinna: Frampton, yoy/nll Newes, fol. 90 r'. 1695 diuers sortes of excel- 
 
 lent fruits and rootes, and great abundance of Pinas, the princesse of' fruits that 
 grow vnder the Sun: W. Raleigh, Disc, of Guiana, 73 (1850). [Yule] 1600 
 fruits of the countrey...as plantans, sapotes, guiaues, pittas, aluacatas, tunas, 
 mamios, limons, orenges : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 464. 1621 
 in many places, their bread is roots, their meat palmitos, pinas, pot'atos, &c. and 
 such fruits: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. i. Sec. 2, Mem. 2, Subs. 3, Vol. i. 
 p. no (1827). 
 
 pinacoth6que, sb. : Fr. : a picture-gallery, a building for 
 the preservation and exhibition of pictures. 
 
 pinang, penang, sb. : Malay : the areca nut ; the areca 
 palm. See areca, betel. 
 
 1665 Their ordinary food. ..is Rice, Wheat, Pinange, Betele, Opium, Goats, 
 Hens, Eggs, Cocoes, Plantains and Jacks : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 365 
 (1677). 
 
 pinaster, sb. : Lat. : a wild pine. 
 
 1601 The pinaster is nothing else but the wild pine, it groweth wonderful! 
 tall, putting forth armes from the mids of the trunke or bodie upward : Holland, 
 Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 16, ch. 10. [R.] 
 
 pinax, .r^. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. 7rtVa|, = 'a tablet': a tablet; 
 a register ; a plan. 
 
 pince-nez, sb. : Fr. : a pair of eye-glasses held on the 
 bridge of the nose by a spring. 
 
 1887 Even the pince-nez. ..is better than no glasses at all: Athejueum, 
 Jan. 8, p. 66/3. 
 
 pindarry, j3. : Anglo-Ind.fr. Hind./z«(/an,='aplunderer'; 
 one of a class of ill-equipped cavalry which attended the 
 Peshwah's armies, and became noted raiders and plunderers, 
 until suppressed in 181 7. 
 
 1803 He has had 3000 pindarries in his service, to whom he gave no pay : 
 Wellington, Disp., Vol. l. p. 369 (1844). 1834 an old Pindaree pointing to 
 a horseman... said...: Baboo, Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 12s. 
 
 pinguin. See penguin. 
 
 pink, sb. : Du. : a vessel with a very narrow stern. 
 
 1603 The Dunkirkers...took three pinks coming from Flushing, whereof one 
 was better worth than ten thousand pounds : J. Chamberlain, in Court &> 
 Times of Jos. I., Vol. I. p. 4 (1848). 1616 2 or 3000 Busses, Flat bottomes. 
 
 Sword pinks, To[a]des, and such like, that breedes them Saylers, Mariners, 
 Souldiers and Marchants: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. igs (1884). 
 
 pinkaninny: Eng.fr. Sp. See piccaninny. 
 
 pinole, sb. : Sp. : an aromatic powder used in Spain and 
 Italy for making chocolate. 
 
 1866 Its flavor is similar to that of pinole : Rep. of Explor. &» Surveys, 
 ■ U.S.A.,\o\.m.f.ii5. 
 
 pifLon, sb. : Sp. : a nut-pine. 
 
 1856 A dense growth of tall cedars and piiions covered the grounds : Rep. of 
 Explor. S^ Surveys, U.S.A., Vol. in. p. 88. 
 
 ♦pintado, sb. : Sp. and Port., ///. 'painted'. 
 
 1. the Cape pigeon; also, attrib. ^.% pintado petrel, the 
 Cape pigeon. 
 
 1625 Penguins, Guls, Pentados : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 275. 
 — wee saw many Pintados, Mangareludas and other fowles: ib., Bk. iv. p. 528. 
 1634 many Pantado Birds (so called from their Colours) flying about them : , 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. ig. 1665 the Pantado birds (like jfayes in 
 
 colours) who about these remote seas are constantly flying : ib., p. 20 (1677). 
 1811 The pintando is not domestic ; but these birds inhabit the woods in such 
 numbers, that children kill them with stones : Niebuhr's Trav. Arab., ch. 
 cxxxviii. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 1S6. 
 
 2. an East Indian chintz, esp. of superior kinds. 
 
 1614 broad Pintados, Chader Pintados, with such spotted, striped and 
 chequered Stuffes : In Purchas' Pilgrims, Vol. l. Bk. iv. p. 407 (1623). 1614 
 
 Cotton wools. Gotten yame, Pentathoes, Callico Lawnes, Shashes for Turbants : 
 R. CovERTE, Voyage, p. 26. 1622 10 pec. chader pintado of og Rs. corge : 
 
 R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. I. p. 56 (1883). 1625 and to requite his kindnesse, 
 
 sent him a rich Pintado : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 226. — Cotton 
 yarne, Pintados, Shashes : ib., p. 236. 1665 the better sort of that sex 
 
 [female] wear linnen Drawers or Calzoons of Pantado : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 0.115(1677). 1665 To Woodcot... where was a room hung with /iw/arf<?: 
 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 422 (1872). 
 
 pinxit, yd pers. sing. perf. ind. act. of \ja.\.. pingere, = ^X.o 
 paint': 'he (she) painted it'; often placed on paintings after 
 the artist's name. 
 
 pion: Anglo-Ind. See peon ^ 
 
 piotta. See piatta. 
 
 pipal: Anglo-Ind. See peepal. 
 
632 
 
 PIPITA 
 
 pipita: Sp. See pepita. 
 
 ■^piquant, fem^ piquante, adj. : Fr. : stinging, piercing, 
 sharp; pungent, of a sharp flavor; smart, racy, of keen 
 interest, highly entertaining. Formerly partly Anglicised as 
 pickajtt, Cotgrave giyts picquant as well 2.% piquant. 
 
 1691 This daie the marshall wrote a letter to sir Thomas Laighton, a lytle 
 pickante: ConingsbYj Siege of Rouen, Camden Misc., Vol. i. p. 29 (1847). 
 1620 some picquant words : Brent, Tr. Soavis Hist. Counc. Trent:, p, xxxii. 
 (1676). 1626 Wits haue been asleepe ; Except they dart out somewhat, that 
 
 is Piquant, and to the Quicke : Bacon, Ess., Discourse, p, 17/2 (1871). 1630 
 He can marinat fish, make gellies, and is excellent for a pickant sawce, and the 
 haugou: Howell, Lett., v. xxxviii. p. 42 (1645). 1662 his ordinary Language 
 which was picquant and satyrical enough; J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., 
 Bk. VII. p. 312 (1669). bef. 1670 to make the Matter a little worse, and more 
 
 picquant, to have a flourish of Law or Equity cast upon the Case : J. Hacket, 
 Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 59, p. 59 (1693). bef, 1699 some expressions concern- 
 
 ing the general proceeding wherein I had the chiefest part, so piguantes, that 
 I think I have reason to resent: Sir W. Temple, Wks., Vol. i. p. 444 (1770). 
 1704 a transparent kind of rock.. .as piquant to the tongue as salt itself: Addi- 
 son, Wks., Vol. I, p. 536 (Bohn, 1854). 1756 Sometimes it [the debate] is a 
 little piguant: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 505(1857). 1803 This 
 renders his letters more piquant and interesting: M. Edgeworth, Belinda, 
 Vol. 11. ch. XX. p. 55 (1832). 1806 and finding nothing more piquant than 
 "I love pretty Sally Appleby of Chipping-Norton" : Beresford, Miseries, 
 Vol. I. p. 99 (5th Ed.). 1813 He is piquant ; and, in my opinion, will stand 
 vety high in the House : Bvron, in Moore's Lije, Vol. 11. p. 269 (1832). 1818 
 our author, indeed, is extremely piquant in matters of life and death : Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 31, p. 89. 1822 — 3 the monkey has a turn for satire, too, by all 
 ^z.t\s,piquante\ Scott, Pev, Peak, ch. xxxix. p. 446 (1886). 1843 There is just 
 enough of savageness in the Turk cascade to make the view piquante : Thacke- 
 ray, Ir. Sk. Bk., p. 130 (1887). 1845 This circumstance is rendered the 
 more piquant, by M. Thiers' own observations : J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. 
 Rev., I. p. 22 (1857). 1860 piqua7ite and somewhat theatrical character of 
 her beauty: Whyte Melville, Holmby House, p. 79. 1863 her two most 
 piquant contrasts: C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. i. p. 106. 1871 ^piquante 
 entertainment that prevented a reaction of ennui after twelve months passed in 
 constant watchfulness : Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. xxii. p. 377. 
 1878 It's rather z. piquant picture : Geo. Eliot, Daft. Deroiida, Bk. v. ch. xxxv. 
 p. 324. 
 
 "^iaue^, picque, sb.\ Fr. {picque, Cotgr.): a quarrel, a 
 tiff ; a feeling of resentment ; a feeling of anger at some 
 fancied slight or offence. The word pique ^ — '•\<^xi%m%\ is 
 properly a distinct word, fr. Late Lat. pica (see pica^). 
 
 1619 But I hear there is a new pique fallen out : J. Chamberlain, in Court 
 £h Times ofjas. I., Vol. ix. p. 105 (1848). bef. 1627 you shall find him all 
 
 along to have a great pique to the rebel Oliver: Middleton, Mayor Quee fib., 
 Wks., Vol. n. p. 3 (1885). 1663 If any Member there dislike \ His Face, or 
 
 to his Beard have pike : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant. ii. p. 154. 1669 
 
 as for Piques, Jealousies, Duels, Daggers, and Halters, I let 'em alone to the 
 vulgar: Deyden, Mock-AstroL, i. 2, Wks., Vol. i. p. 289 (1701). 1679 though 
 it have the Pique, and long, | 'Tis still for something in the wrong: S. Butler, 
 Hudibras, Pt. iii. Cant. ii. p. 126. — Who had not spar'd to shew his Picques, | 
 Against th' Haranguers Politicks: ib., p. 136. 1716 You may be sure the 
 
 ladies are not wanting, on their side, in cherishing and improving these important 
 piques, which divide the town almost into as many parties as there are families: 
 Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 27 (1827). bef. 1733 was engaged, by a 
 
 private Pique, about a Play of his, to write against the Duke: R. North, 
 Exa7nen, I. ii. 121, p. g6 (1740). — This the Author makes a low Pique in a King, 
 that is to honour his Friends, and disgrace his enemies: ib., in. viii. 39, p. 613. 
 1763 Upon the same principle, the late king carried it on till, upon private 
 pique in the year 1725, he ran into the other extreme: Lord Chesterfield, 
 Lett., Bk. II. No. Ixxx. Misc. Wks., Vol, 11. p. 394 (1777). 1827 To the 
 
 gratification of this pique. ..the Sovereign was ready to sacrifice every considera- 
 tion of public policy: Edin. Rev., Vol. 46, p. 167. 1877 At this moment she 
 was not goaded by pique, nor any petty feeling : C. Reade, Woman Hater, 
 ch. xiii. p. 126(1883). 
 
 ■^pictue^, picque, sb.-. Fr. {picque., Cotgr.): a point; a 
 point (of honor or etiquette) ; in piquet, the scoring ^P points 
 to nothing in one deal (whence the vh, picque^ pique). 
 
 1687 Add long prescription of establish'd laws, | And pique of honour to 
 maintain a cause : Drvden, ///wi/<5p'/'i2?iifA., m. 401. [L.] 1705 Elip. Hark 
 thee, Brass, the game's in our hands, if we can but play the cards. Brass. Pique 
 and repique, you jade you, if the wives will fall into a good intelligence : Van- 
 BRUGH, Confed., iii. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 46 (1776). 
 
 *pic|.ue, vbr. Eng. fr. Yr. piquer, = ^io prick', 'to sting\ 'to 
 nettle'; se piquer, — ^ to plume one's self, 'to feel pride': to 
 sting, to nettle; to plume (one's self). 
 
 1669 But when he saw you so much piqued, he was too good natur'd to let 
 you sleep in wrath: Dryden, Mock-AsiroL, iv. Wks., Vol. i. p. 315 (1701). 
 1715 'tis exceeding probable that S. yohn...vfO\\\d be piqued at his being thought 
 to Love his Master less than S. Peter'. Richardson, Theor. Painting, p, 44. 
 bef. 1733 the honest Citizens... were piqued at such a Charge: R. North, 
 Examen, iii. viii. 46, p. 61S (1740). 1748 the lady. ..being piqued at some 
 
 repartee that passed between us: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xvii. Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 102 (1B17). 1752 to picque yourself upon showing particular civilities to a 
 
 man: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 70, p. 301 (1774). 1767 Do 
 you think I shall ever pique myself on being richer than mj^ Lord Bath ! Hor. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. in. p. 62 (1857). 1787 "This artist was born at 
 
 Liege in Holland." Our author does not pique himself much upon his geography : 
 Gent. Mag., p. 1089/2. 1798 a civil letter of complaint which he treated with 
 contempt. Piqued at this she resolved that he should give her satisfaction : 
 Anecd. of Distinguished Perso7is, iv. 219. 1803 1 pique myself upon the 
 
 versatility of my talents: M. Edgeworth, Belinda, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 69 (1S32). 
 1838 " Ay ! " answered Mauleverer piqued at this indifference : Lord Lytton, 
 Paul Clifford, p. 229 (1848). 1840 mystery.. .had not only piqued his curiosity 
 but ruffled his temper: Bakham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 16 (1865). 
 
 PIRATE 
 
 piqu6, sb. : Fr. : a thick cotton, fabric wov.en with a raised 
 pattern. 
 
 1852 This house has produced at Rheims a new fabric called piqui : Report 
 of Juries^ Exhibition 1851, p. 376/1. 
 
 pictue-devant, pi(c)ke-devant, ji5. : Old Yr. pique devant: 
 a beard cut in front below the chin to a point. Corrupted to 
 ■pickitivant by Burton, and further in a derivative to pitti- 
 vanted. 
 
 1577 — 87 some [beards] made round, like a rubbing-brush: others with a 
 piftte deziantiOdne fashion \): Holinshed. [Fairholt] 1621 curl his head, 
 prune his pickitivant : R. Burton, Anai. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 2, Mem. 4, Subs, i, 
 Vol. II. p. 337 (t827). 
 
 *pictue-nic[ue, pic-nic, sb. : Fr. fr. Eng. picnic, picknick : a 
 picnic, an entertainment to which each partaker contributed 
 a share (cf. the Gk. i'pavos) ; a pleasure-excursion of a few 
 hours' length, on which provisions are carried with the party. 
 Also, attrib. 
 
 1806 Pique-nique suppers. ..are very pleasant in Paris: Edin. Rev., Vol. 8, 
 p. 385. 
 
 *piciueti, picket (^ _, -qu- as -k-), sb.: Eng. fr. Yx. piquet, 
 picquet (Cotgr.) : a pointed stake or pole, a stake sharpened 
 at both ends, driven into the ground to form a defence; a 
 guard posted outside the lines of a military force ; a detach- 
 ment under arms in camp, kept ready for immediate service ; 
 a small party set to watch for any purpose. Also, attrib. and 
 in combin. 
 
 1743 — 7 the Generals of the Allies went to view the enemy's army, taking 
 with them all the piquet guard: Tindal, Coniin. Rapin, Vol. i. p. 657/1 (1751). 
 1766 I discovered two men. ..the piquet guard of the French army; Maj. R, 
 Rogers, Journals, p. 35. 1787 The piquets and double patroles abandoned 
 their officers, and joined their mutinous comrades : Gent. Mag., p. 1199/2. 1799 
 The outline piquets were not relieved this morning for want of men : Welling- 
 ton, Disp. , Vol. I. p. 24 (1844). 1826 the watch fire of a German piquet was 
 seen: Subaltern, ch. 8, p. 127(1828). 1830 a picquet of Turkish soldiers : 
 
 E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananii, p. 369 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 piquet 2, picquet, picket(te), — ±, -qu- as -k-, sb. : Eng. fr. 
 Fr. piquet: a game at cards for two players, played with 32 
 cards, the low cards from the deuces to the sixes being 
 rejected. The highest card is the as de pique, = ' a.c& of 
 spades'. See capot, pique^. 
 
 1663 a Game of Picquet: Dryden, IVild Gallant, iv. Wks., Vol. I. p. 50 
 (1701). 1679 Gamesters, when they play a Set [ With greatest cunning at 
 
 Piquet, I Put out with caution, but take in ] They know not what, unsight- 
 unseen : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. III. Cant. i. p. 49. 1706 three days more 
 we'll play after dinner at Ombre, Picquet, Basset, and so forth : Vanbrugh, 
 Confed., iv. Wks., Vol. II. p. 64 (1776). 1710 looking over her and another 
 
 lady at picquet; Swift, Joum. to Stella, Let. xv. Wks., p. 271/1 (1869). 1711 
 plays with him a whole Afternoon at Pickette : Spectator, No. 198, Oct. 17, 
 p. 2B6/1 (Morley). 1712 we sat down to Piquet, played two or three Games, 
 
 and drank Tea : ib.. No. 526, Nov. 3, p. 730/2. bef. 1744 He thanks you 
 
 not, his pride is in Picquette, | New-market-fame, and judgment at a Bett: 
 Pope, Mor. Essays, I. 85. 1748 a game of piquet for a crown : Smollett, 
 
 Rod. Rand., ch. xiv. Wks., Vol. i. p. 81 (1817). 1754 a hand at whist or 
 
 piquet; — Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. xxxvi. Wks., Vol. IV. p. 203. 1815 She 
 
 loves piquet, you know: J. Austen, Emma, Vol. II. ch. vii. p. 1B7 (1833). 
 1834 and finish the feast by winning the very epaulettes off his shoulders at 
 piquette : Baboo, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 104. 
 
 *piqueur, sb. : Fr. : a huntsman. 
 
 1835 I followed a piqueur, who appeared to me to know his mStier, and by 
 keeping close to his heels I contrived to see the stag taken: H. Greville, 
 Diary, p. 59. 1837 the piqueur scouring along the road in advance, like a 
 
 rocket; J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. II. p. 155. 
 
 piquier, picquier (Cotgr.), sb. : Fr.: a pikeman. 
 
 1698 the armed Picquier ought to bee armed in all points ; R. Baeret, 
 Theor. of Warres, Bk. III. p. 34. 
 
 *pirate {ilz.), pirat, pyrat(e), sb.: Eng. fr. Yt. pirate: a 
 sea-robber, a corsair; a ship manned by sea-robbers; one 
 who infringes a copyright, one who tries to defraud an author 
 or artist by appropriating his work. 
 
 1622 pirats, Mores, and other infidels: J. Clerk, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd 
 Ser., Vol. I. No. cxii. p. 312 (1846). 1646 such Saxon pyrats as infested the 
 
 seas : Ir. Polydore Vergil s Eng. Hist, Vol. I. p. 89 (1846). 1555 certeyne 
 
 1 15, ■l^u''" P"'?.';^^ ™'* xoM^^s on the sea : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. I. p. 87 (1885). 
 1567 i hese will runne about the countrey wyth a counterfet lycence, fayninge 
 either shypwracke, or spoyled by Pyrates ; Harm an, Cav., ch. x. in Awdelafs 
 Fra.t. Vag., p 48 (1869). 1593 Pirates may make cheap pennyworths of 
 
 their pillage : Shaks., // Hen. VI. , i. 1, 222. 1601 Sasonis, well knowe for 
 i^'^i"? I harbour there: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 3, ch. 26, Vol. i. p. 71. 
 1646 1 do not fear the losing of this, either by Shipwrack or Pyrat's at Sea : 
 Howell, Lett., i. 1. p. 2. 1649 We had a good passage, though chased for 
 
 some hours by a pirate : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 261 (1872). 1666 it was 
 
 found afterward, that.. .they could escape all the wait laid for them hy Pirates, 
 in that vast and scarcely frequented Sea: T. Manley, Tr. Grotius' Low 
 Countrey Warrs, p. 169. bef. 1733 ships.. .were Pyrates: R. NOETH, 
 
 Examen, 111. VI. 90, p. 489 (1740). bef 1744 B. Trade it may help, Society 
 
 extend. | f. tiut lures the Pyrate, and corrupts the Friend : Pope, Mor. Essays, 
 III. 30. 1776 the Christian pirates had infested the place ; R. Chandler, 
 
PIROGUE . 
 
 PISTOR 
 
 ^23 
 
 Tmv. <ireece,-p. 189. ■ ^ 1781 This poem...felI- Wto thb hands of pirates : 
 •JoHNSOM, .izOTi o/Poe^i, J. Philips. [T.] 
 
 . *pirogue, sb. : Fr. fr. Sp. ; a canoe made of a single tree, a 
 4ug-out ; see periagua. 
 
 1759 As sooii as we reached the opposite shore, they drew the pirogue 
 aground : Tr. Adansox's Vay. Senegal, &'c., Pinkerton, Vol. XVI. p. 620 (1814). 
 1791 Pirogjies, loaded with the abovei-mentioned articles, were .sent up the 
 Miami river: Amer. Sidie Papers, Nav. Affairs, Vol. IV. p. ig6. 1792 and 
 
 because the canvas, on account of the varnish, is impenetrable to water, the 
 ■hammock becomes a real pirogua [Sp.], the advantages of which are so obvious 
 that it IS unnecessary to explain them ; Tr. Rodiotis Madagascar, Pinkerton, 
 Vol. XVI. p. 797 (1814). 1843 three or four of the largest piraguas were seen 
 
 skimming over the water, and making their way rapidly across the lake: Pees- 
 ■COTT, Mexico, III. vi. viii. 178 (1847). 
 
 piropi: Lat. See pyropus. 
 
 *pirouette, sb. : Fr. : a whirling one's self round on one 
 foot or on tip-toe. 
 
 ^813 making pirouettes round his chamber, or indulging in other feats of 
 ■activity : Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. i. p. 333 (1844). 1826 or by seeing the 
 
 pillow pressed over the innocent Desdemona by the impulse of a pirouette: Lord 
 BeaconSfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vn. ch. vii. p. 425 (1881). 1847 There's a 
 
 pirouette ! Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 506 (1879). 1876 made a species of 
 
 pirouette on the brass heels of his glazed boots: J. Grant, One of Six Hundr., 
 "ch. vi. p. so. 
 
 pirwike: Eng. fr. Old Du. See periwig. 
 
 *piS'aUer,/Ar. ; Fr., 'worst course' : the last shift, the last 
 resource. 
 
 1803 She was incapable of the meanness of retaining a lover as a pis alter \ 
 M. Edueworth, Belinda, Vol. 11. ch. xxv. p. 153 (1832). 1808 a balance of 
 
 'trade paid in the precious metals, is the pis alter of foreign commerce : Edin. 
 
 -Rev., Vol. II, p. 438. 1825 In general this union of twopis alters is a very 
 
 dismal companionship indeed : English in Italy, Vol. I. p. 121. 1835 it proves 
 that they had but scanty grounds for their charges against each other when they 
 were reduced to the pis-alter of arraigning one another : J. W. Croker, Essays 
 Fr. Retl., vl. p. 407 (1857). 1849 as a pis aller one might put up with him : 
 
 Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. I. ch. i. p. 8 (1881). 1877 and if I have 
 
 been taken back, I quite felt that it was as a pis aller: L. 'W. M. Lockhart, 
 
 ^ine is Thine, ch. xxvii. p. 242 (1879). 
 
 piscaria, pescaria, sb. : It. (Florio) ; a fish-market. 
 
 1605 by thepiscaria: B. JONSON, Volp., v. 7, Wks., p. 514(1616). 
 
 , ■*piscator, j3. : Lat., noun of agent to/zj<7a^z, = 'to fish': a 
 fisherman, an angler. 
 
 1863 [seal-stalking] sport so much like fishing, that it ought to be reserved 
 for the Piscators of our Schuylkill Club ; -E. K. Kane, \st Grinnell Exped., 
 ch. xli. p. 376. 
 
 pisces, Pisces, sb.pl.: Lat., 'the fishes': name of a con- 
 stellation and of one of the signs of the zodiac. 
 
 1391 Also the degree, par auenture, of luppiter or of a-nother planete, was 
 in the furste degree of pisces in longitude / & his latitude was 3 degrees Me- 
 ridional : Chaucer, Astral., p. 50 (1872). 
 
 ♦piscina, //. piscinae, sb. : Lat. : a fish-pond, a tank, an 
 ornamental va.se or cistern for holding fish ; Eccles. a stone 
 "basin for ablutions and for washing the chalice. 
 
 1599 There is also the piscina or fishpoole where the sicke folkes were healed : 
 !R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. II. i. p. 153. 1644 In the garden of the piscina 
 is a Hercules of white marble : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 62 (1872). 1820 the 
 celebiiated. Piscina, a vast reservoir : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. i. 
 p. 21. 1879 The system. ..of parallel vaults. ..was largely made use of in the 
 
 covered tanks or piscinas of the ancients: G. G. ScOTT, Roy. Acad. Led., 
 Vol. n. p. 154. 
 
 pishcush, peshcush, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. pesk-kask : 
 an offerings a quit-rent; a payment of tribute. 
 
 1634 the Sultans and Chans bestow Pishcashes, or gifts one on another: 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 156. 1673 Sometimes sending Pishcashes of 
 
 considerable value : Fryer, E. India, 166 (1698). [Yule] 1689 But the 
 
 Pishcushes or Presents expected by the Nabobs and Omraks retarded our In- 
 largcment for some time notwithstanding : Ovington, Voy., 415 (1696). [zi.] 
 1761 you pay him a proper pishcush ; M aj. Carnac, in Vansittart's Narrative, 
 1.119(1766). [ib.] 1804 I conclude that the government of Fort St. George 
 
 must have made provision for the payment of the peshcush and the pensions due 
 at Hyderabad, to the amount of 9 lacs of rupees: Wellington, Disp., Vol. 11. 
 p. 1159 (1844). 1811 the Paishcush, or tribute, which he was bound by former 
 treaties to pay to the Government of Poonah: Col. Kirkpateick, Tr. Tippoo's 
 Lett p 9 [Yule] 1884 at the moment I had not to spare the necessary 
 
 funds' with which to make the r^\.-mi\ peshkesh: Edm. O'Donovan, Merv, ch. 
 xxiii. p. 253' (New York). 
 
 pishpash, pishposh, sb. : Anglo-Ind. : rice soup containing 
 small pieces of meat. 
 
 1834 a small silver tray holding a mess of pishpash: Baioo, Vol. II. p. 85. 
 1845. Beegion & Miller, Pract. Cook, p. 327- 
 
 pistacchio. It.; pistache, Fr.; pistachio, Eng. fr. It.; 
 Jistacho, Sp. ; fistick(e), Eng. fr. Arab. fi-UagJustuq: sb.: 
 the fruit of a genus of trees, Pistacia (Nat. Order, Anacar- 
 diaceae), esp. of the Pistacia vera ; also the tree itself. Early 
 
 S. D. 
 
 Also, attrib. t.i pistdccKio' nut, pistac- 
 
 Anglici'sed as pisiace. 
 chio tree. 
 
 1598 -in the innermost part thereof is a white kemell very pleasant to eate, 
 like Pistaccios, with a gray skin over it : Tr. J. Van Linschoien' s Voy., Bk. i. 
 ■Vol. II. p. 28 (1885). 1598 Pestacchio, a pistacho, a fistike nut or bladder 
 
 ■nut: FlOeio. 1599 Pistaches, from Doria: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. II. 
 i. p., 278. 1601 Nuts. ..called Fisticks: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 13, 
 
 ch. 5, Vol. I. p. 388. — the wild Fisticke or Bladder nut-tree called Staphylo- 
 dendron: ib., Bk. r6, ch. i6, p. 467. 1611 Ptstaces, Pi.stachoes, fisticke nuts: 
 CoTGE. 1611 They call it Pistachi a fruit much used in their dainty 
 
 ■banquets: T. Coryat, Crudities, Vol. i. p. 184 (1776). 1627 Pistachoes, so 
 
 ■they be good, and not musty, ioyned with Almonds in Almond Milke... : Bacon, 
 Nat. Hist., Cent. i. § 50. 1634 preserued Peares, Pistachoes, Almonds, 
 
 Duroyens, Quinces, Apricocks, Myrobalans, lacks: Sir "Th. Heebeet, Trav., 
 p. 64. 1658 Pistachios: Sir Th: Brown, Garden o/C^r., ch. 3, p. 35 (1686). 
 1659 Bring us her pistachio nuts: Lady Alimony, rv. 2, in Dod.sley-Hazlitt's 
 Old Plays, Vol. xiv. p. 344 (1875). 1664 [Plants] to \x first set into the 
 
 .Conservatory ...Dactyls, Pistacios, the great Indian Fig: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., 
 p. 227 (1729). 1713 a roasted lamb, fed with pistacho nuts : Addiso^I^, 
 
 .Guardian, No. 162, Wks., Vol. IV. p. 314 (1856).. 1733 Pears and Pistachio- 
 nuts my Mother sold : Eramston, Man of Taste, p. 6. 1741 Turpentine- 
 Trees, Pistachoes, Laurels, Cypress, Storax : J. Ozell, Tr. TourneforVs Voy. 
 Levant, Vol. I. p. 54. 1782 my right eyelid. ..being now shrunk to less than 
 a pistachio: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 273 (1858). 1786 a lamb 
 stuffed with pistachios : Tr. Beckford's Vathek, p. 56 (1883). 1793 The 
 environs of Syracuse produce. ..great quantities of pistachios: J. Morse, Amer. 
 Univ. Geogr., Vol. 11. p. 438 (1796). 1800 Pistachios from the heavy- 
 clustered trees : Southey, Thalaba, vi. 39. 1820 pistachio niits : T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 52. 1821 The dinner made 
 about a hundred dishes; [ Lamb and pistachio nuts — in short, all'meats: Byron, 
 .Don Juan, III. Ixii. 1830 the cliffs are embellished by the cactus, aloe, and 
 Atlas pistacchio; E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 150 (2nd Ed.). 1845 
 The cacakueio, or pistachio, is abundant : Foed, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 432. 
 
 pistol (-i— ), sb. : Eng. fr. Yx. pistole, ultimately fr. Old It. 
 Pistora (Mod. It. Pistoia, a town near Florence) : a fire-arm 
 intended for use with one hand. Formerly also called a dag. 
 
 - abt. 1570 skirmish on horsbacke with pistolles ; SlE H, GilbEet, Q. Eliz. 
 Achad.,p. 4 (i86g). 1691 and being well armed pressed oars home agayne, 
 
 not without exchange of some pystoU buUetts: Coningsby, Siege of Rouen, 
 Camden Misc. , Vol. I. p. 23 (1847). 1698 Pistoliere, a pistolier, one that 
 
 shootes in a dag or a pistoll: Florio. 1608 If I can get him within my 
 
 pistol's length, J I'll make him sure enough; Shaks., Pericles, i. i, 168. 1643 
 they brought us choice of guns and pistols to sell at reasonable rates : Evelyn, 
 Diaty, Vol. i. p. 45 (1872). 1645 two armed men with their Pistols cock'd, 
 
 and Swords drawn: Howell, Lett., I. xvi. p. 31. 1663 In th' Holsters, at 
 
 his saddle-bow, I Two .aged Pistolls he did stow : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. I. 
 Cant. i. p. 30. 
 
 pistole, sb. : Fr. : name of a Spanish gold coin worth abt. 
 i6.f. M. English; also applied to the French louis d'or and 
 to various other European gold coins. Sometimes Angli- 
 cised a.s pistol. 
 
 1630 — 1 a huge sum of r^als and pistoles : J. Mead, in Court &> Times of 
 Chas. I., Vol. II. p. 100 (1848). 1642 150 pistols. ..about iiol. sterling. ..of our 
 money: Hoy/ELl., Instr. For. Trav.,' p. 2y {iB6g). 1645 This journey... cost 
 
 me seven pistoles and thirteen julios: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 203 (1872). 
 1670 the price is, a Spanish Pistole for every Man that's carried : R. Lassels, 
 Voy. Ital., Pt. I. p. 51 (1698). 1701 The money which the Grand Duke [of 
 
 Tuscany] Coyns are Pistoles, Ducatoons, Julio's and Gratie : New Account of 
 Italy, p. 67. 1709 Her Pension was so ill pay'd, that she had oftentimes not 
 
 a Pistole at Command: Mrs. Manley, Neiv Atal., Vol. I. p. 43 (2nd Ed.). 
 1728 Here, carry down these ten pistoles | My husband left to pay for coals : 
 Swift, Wks., p. 596/1 (1869). bef 1733 the French Pistoles were very rife; 
 
 R. North, Examen, iii. vi. 78, p. 481 (1740). 1745 the lowest price two 
 
 thousand pistoles : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 348 (1857). 1829 He 
 
 agreed to make up, within a certain time, the sum of twenty thousand doblas, or 
 pistoles of gold: W. Irving, Conq. ofGratiada, ch. Ixvi. p. 365 (1850). 
 
 pistolet (-i. _ L), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. pistolet. 
 
 1. a small pistol. 
 
 1591 when these of the first ranks haue discharged their Pistolets : Gaerard, 
 Art Warre, p. iiS. 1611 Pistolet, A Pistolet ; a Dag, or little PistoU : 
 
 COTGR. 
 
 2. a pistole. 
 
 1593 — 1622 they suffered the women and children to bring him what bee 
 would, which hee gratified with double pistolets : R. Hawkins, Voyage South 
 Sea, § xxi. p. 160(1878). 1605 presented it with a double pistolet ; B. Jonson, 
 Volp., ii. 2, Wks., p. 471 (1616). bef. 1626 Five hundred Pistolets for such a 
 service; Beau. & Fl., Custom, iv. 1, Wks., Vol. I. p. 360 (1711). bef. 1627 
 
 We offi-ed some Reward in Pistoletts vnto the Seruant : Bacon, New A tlantis, 
 p. 3. 1665 i>a«MA Rials, Pistolets.. .are here currant: Sir Th. Heebeet, 
 
 Trav., p. 45(1677). 
 
 pistolier, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. pistolier : a soldier armed with 
 a pistol; a German Ritter {q.v.). Also Anglicised in the 
 form pistoleer {J. zl il). 
 
 1591 three squadrons, one of lawnces...the others pystoliers: Coningsby, 
 Siege of Rouen, Camden Misc., Vol. I. p. 57 (1847). 1598 [See piatol]. 
 
 pistor {J. ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. pistor, noun of agent to 
 pinsere, = 'to pound' : a pounder of grain; a baker. 
 
 bef. 1682 their Pistours were such as, before the use of Mills, beat out and 
 cleansed their Com: Sir Th. Beown, Tracts, i. p. 6(1686). 
 
 80 
 
634 
 
 PITA 
 
 pita, s6. : Sp. : fibre of the American aloe or agave, used 
 to make ropes. 
 
 1845 worked in coloured ^iia, the thread from the aloe ; Foed, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt. I. p. 195. 
 
 pitarra(h), pet(t)ara(h), J/5. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. /zVara, 
 petara: a box (formerly a basket) used by travellers by 
 palankeen. See bangy. 
 
 1828 two pair of pattara baskets : Asiatic Costumes, p. 61. 1854 they 
 
 may be packed in a petara or two, and you will take them with you : Thacke- 
 ray, Newcomes, Vol. 11. ch. xxxiii. p. 362 (1879). 1854 how many banghy- 
 bearers for his pettarahs: Stocquelee, Brit. India, p. 93. 
 
 pittivanted: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See pique-devant. 
 pittorescLue, adj. : Fr. : picturesque. 
 
 bef. 1733 he goes on in the same pittoresque vein : R. North, Examen, 
 p. vii. (1740). 
 
 piu, adv. : It. : Mus. : more ; added to other adverbs and 
 adjectives to form their comparative. See quotation. 
 
 1724 PIU, signifies a little more, and increaseth the Strength of the Significa- 
 tion of the Word it is joyned with. Thus, PIU ALLEGRO is to play a httle 
 more gay or brisk than the Word ALLEGRO only does require, and PIU 
 PRESTO is to play somewhat quicker than the Word PRESTO only does 
 require : S^t Explic. of For. IVds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 piva, sb. : It. : an oboe (^. v.). 
 
 1724 PIVA, a Hautboy is sometimes so called: SAori Explic. of For. Wds. 
 in Mus. Bks. 
 
 pivot (-i— ), pivat, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. pivot: a pin about 
 which any object turns ; by extension, the point (represented 
 by a man) about which a line of soldiers wheels ; also, metaph. 
 a. cardinal point. 
 
 1611 Pivot, The Piuot, or (as some call it) the Tampin of a ^ate, or great 
 doore: CoTGR. 1816 the whole feebly supported by a kmd of pivot: 
 
 J. Dallaway, Of Stat. &" Sculpt , p. 60. 
 
 *pizzicato, adj. and adv. : It., 'twitched' : Mus. : a direction 
 to performers on instruments of the viol class to pluck the 
 strings instead of using the bow ; also applied to a phrase or 
 passage performed in the above manner. 
 
 1883 the "revenge" motive taken from Colomba's "vocero," first heard in 
 the basses, pizzicato, and subsequently in the violins in augmentation : Standard, 
 Apr. ig, p. 2. 1885 Violas and violoncellos play pizzicato throughout ; 
 
 Athenmum, Dec. s, p. 740/r. 
 
 placation {± ll —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. placation : the act or 
 process of appeasing ; the state of becoming appeased. 
 
 1589 they were the first that instituted sacrifices of placation : Puttenham, 
 Eng. Poes., i. iii. p. 23 (i86g). 
 
 *place aux dames, phr. : Fr. : ' (make) room for the ladies ', 
 let ladies come first. 
 
 1768 Had the whole parterre cried out. Place aux dames, with one voice, it 
 would not have conveyed the sentiment of a deference for the sex with half the 
 effect: Sterne, Sentiment, youm., Wks., p. 416 (1839). 
 
 place d'anues, phr. : Fr. : a place of arms, a military 
 d^p&t. 
 
 1833 a place d'armes where a certain proportion of troops would always be 
 in readiness m a fine climate: Edin. Rev., Vol. 57, p. 326. 1845 the invaders 
 next proceeded to convert it into z. place d^ amies'. Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. 
 p. 365. 1884 Hannibal's camp was on the left, or western bank, and his 
 
 place d'artnes at Clastidium: Spectator, Apr. 12, p. 491/1. 
 
 placebo, istpers. si?tg.fut. ind. of 'LaX.placere, = 'to please' : 
 the opening antiphon of the vespers of the office for the dead 
 in the Latin Church, named from the first word of the Vul- 
 gate version. Placebo Domino in regione vivorum, "I will 
 walk before (please) the Lord in the land of the living" (Ps., 
 cxvi. 9); hence phrases to sing placebo, to play placebo,='X.o 
 be complacent', 'to be obsequious'; also, an useless medicine 
 intended merely to gratify and conciliate a patient. 
 
 abt. 1383 3if thei visyten not pore men in here sikenesse but riche men with 
 preue massis and placeboes and dinge; Wyclif (?), Leave7L of Pharisees, ch. iv. 
 in F. D. Matthew's Unprinied Eng. Wks. of Wyclif p. 15 (1880). abt. 1386 
 Flaterers ben the devils chappeleines, that ever singen Placebo : Chaucer, 
 Persones Tale, C. T., p. 547 (1856). 1481 ther ben many that play placebo : 
 
 Caxton, Reynard the Fox, ch. xxvii. p. 65 (1880). 1482 sche scbulde orden to 
 be seyde for me .v. tricennarijs of messys wyth the offycys oi placebo and dirige 
 as the chirche had ordende : Revel. Monk of Evesham, p. 94 (1869). 1508 At 
 this Placebo \ We may not well forgo | The countrynge of the coe : J. Skelton, 
 Pkyl. Sparowe, 466, Wks., Vol. I. p. 466 (1843). _ 1520 saying for me there 
 placebo, dirige, and Masse : Will of Sir R. Elyot, in Elyot's Govemour, Vol. i. 
 p. 310 (Croft, 1880). 1538 euery yere at suche a day to synge placebo and 
 
 dyryge, &c. : Tr. Littleton! s Tenures, Bk. 11. ch. vi. fol. 31 r". 1580 Whilst 
 your Ritches abound, your friends will play the Place-boes, \ If your wealth doe 
 decay, friend, like a feend, will away: Three Proper Letters, in Haslewood's 
 Ejig. Poets Gf Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 271 (1815). 1600 fooles...like better 
 
 of them that sing Placebo, speake iflacentid)...WL& doo flatter them: R. Caw- 
 DRAV, Treas. ofSimilies, p. 487. 1602 did runne a quite contrarie course, 
 
 PLAISANTERIE 
 
 sung Placebo to King Philip then : W. Watson, Quodlibeis of Relig. &• State, 
 p. 33. 1625 And in stead of gluing Free Counsell, sing him a Song of 
 
 Placebo: Bacon, Ess., xxvi. p. 329 (1871). 1819 I made my bow in requital 
 of the compliment, which was probably thrown in by way o{ placebo'. Scott, 
 Bride of Lammermoor, ch. i. Wks., Vol. I. p. 965/2 (1867). _ 1890 delight at 
 the temporary effects of such a placebo hypodermically administered: Microcosm 
 (New York), Mar. 
 
 placens uxor, phr. : Lat. : a charming wife. See Hor., 
 Od., 2, 14, 21. 
 
 1621 no happiness is like unto it, no love so great as this of man and wife, no 
 such comfort, 2.5 placens uxor, a sweet wife: R. Burton, Attat. Mel., Pt. 3, 
 Sec. 2, Mem. i. Subs. 2, Vol. 11. p. 204 (1827). 1848 The Colonel was not so 
 depressed as some mortals would be, who, quitting a palace and a placens uxor, 
 find themselves barred into a spunging-house : Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. 
 ch. xViii. p. 191 (1879). 1860 ever out on one cruising ground or another in 
 
 order to avoid his placens uxor'. Oticc a Week, Apr. 21, p. 361/2. 1872 but 
 he is no placens uxor of indulgence and consideration : Edw. Braddon, Life in 
 India, ch. ii. p. 51. 
 
 placenta, sb. : Lat., 'a flat cake' : the attachment of a ver- 
 tebrate embryo to the wall of the uterus ; the part of the 
 ovary of a plant to which the ovules are attached. 
 
 1741 This Cod is reddish, hard, divided into two Celjs by a middle Partition, 
 which are furnished with each a fleshy Placenta or Cake : J. Ozell, Tr. Toume- 
 for£s Voy. Levant, Vol. 111. p. 188. 1888 The ovary is unicellular, with 
 
 about a dozen parietal placentae and innumerable minute ovules : ' A thenmum. 
 Mar. 10, p. 312/3. 
 
 placentia, /ar^. //. : fr. La.t. placens, = ' pleasing' : (words) 
 pleasing. 
 
 1579 the pratling Orators (whose tongues did neuer ceasse to speake placentia 
 to the people): North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 149 (1612). 1600 [See placebo]. 
 
 placer ifl—), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. placer: a place near a river 
 where gold-dust is found, a place where gold is found, or ex- 
 pected, near the surface of the ground. 
 
 1846 At present the old and the new Placer, near Santa Fe, have attracted 
 most attention, and not only gold washes, but some gold mines, too, are worked 
 there : A. Wislizenus, Tour N. Mexico, p. 24 (1848). 
 
 *placet, yd pers. sing. pres. ind. of Lat. placere,—'ix. 
 pleases': an expression of sanction or assent; hence, a 
 sanction granted; a vote of assent in a council; a vote of 
 assent given by a governing body of an university (opposed 
 to non placet {g. v.),— 'it does not please', a vote by which 
 a governing body of an university rejects a proposal). 
 
 1589 yfhoseplacethe accounts theplaudite of his pains: Nashe, in Greene's 
 Menaphon, p. 5 (1880). bef. 1593 Whilst I cry placet, like a senator ! 
 
 Ma&lowe, Massacre at Paris, Wks., p. 240/1 (1858). 1620 whereunto all 
 
 answered, first the Legates, then the Bishops, and other Fathers by the word 
 Placet '. Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. 11. p. 124 (1676). 1622 
 neither are his Bulls of any strength without the Princes placet: Howell, 
 Lett., II. XV. p. 25 (1645). 1656 — 7 Sextus Empiricus was but a diligent 
 
 collector of the placets. ..of other jjhilosophers : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. ill. p. 88 
 (1872). 1665 as little in their Power as the Placets oi destiny: Glanvill, 
 
 Scepsis, ch. xvi. p. 109 (1885). 
 
 plafond: Fr. See platfond. 
 
 plagium, sb. '. Lat. : Leg. : kidnapping, the crime of steal- 
 ing human beings. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1815 "Pardon me," said Pleydell, "it is >/<?f!«»(, 
 
 and plagium is felony" : Scott, Guy Mannering, ch. Ivi. p. 498 (1852). 
 
 plagosus Orbilius, //. plagosi Orbilii, phr. : Lat. : an 
 Orbilius fond of flogging. See Orbilius. 
 
 1611 the_ young punies_ in any Grammar Schoole in England show their 
 Plagosi Orbilii, that is, their whipping and severely censuring Schoole-masters : 
 T. Coryat, Crudities, Vol. I. p. 168 (1776). 1887 [He was] the captain of 
 
 the school [Eton], and afterwards the curate of Dr. Keate— that "plagosus 
 Orbilius" who may be truly said to have left his mark on the majority of his 
 pupils; AtheniEum, Dec. 10, p. 779/2. 
 
 *plaid, sb. '. Eng. fr. Gael, plaide : a rectangular piece of 
 woollen cloth worn as a garment, esp. by the Scotch High- 
 landers ; hence, generally, any fabric imitating the tartan 
 pattern often seen in Scottish plaids. 
 
 1603 I my Self with my pyde />&!</ a-slope : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, 
 Tropheis, p. 30 (1608). 1695 The mantle, or plad, seems to have been the 
 
 garment in use among the western Scythians: Sir W. Temple, Introd. Hist. 
 Eng., p. 26. [T.] 1754 one of the Centurions or Captains of an Hundred, is 
 said to strip his other Tenants of their best Plaids wherewith to cloath his 
 Soldiers against a Review: E. Burt, Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. 11. p. 117. 1807 
 
 My cap was the bonnet, my cloak was the plaid: Byron, Hours of Idleness, 
 Lachin y Gair, 11. 
 
 plaidoyer, sb. : Fr. : a pleading at bar, a speech by an 
 advocate. 
 
 f^ ^f *? ^'^ "°* '^ ^ monograph and a history, a plaidoyer and a judgment ! 
 Spectator, Sept. 8, p. 1155/2. J > .»- .' J a 
 
 plaisa&terie, sb. : Fr.: pleasantry; a humorous speech, a 
 skit, a joke. f > 
 
 (18'''')*^ ^ ^'""""'^"^ °" Rousseau: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol iv. p. 472 
 
PLANCHETTE 
 
 *plancliette, sb. : Fr. : a small board; esp. a small board 
 supported on two casters and a pencil-point, used for so- 
 called spirit-writing, abt. 1855. 
 
 planetarium, sb. -. Mod. Lat. : a machine for representing 
 the motions of the planets ; an orrery. 
 
 ^I''/*,.^^" ** ^J^A:^^ °"'^''5'' °'^ planetarium: J. Adams, IVks., Vol. II. 
 p. 350 (ifSo). 1789 a complete and elegant planetarium, 6 feet in diameter, 
 
 constructed by Mr Joseph Pope; of Boston: J. koRSE, Amer. Univ. Geogr., 
 Vol. I. p. 430 (1796). .1890 The very name of the planetarium of the 
 
 :gant planet 
 1: J. Mors: 
 - ■•".■,''> 1 ."7 — ■; ^ — ..- .ery name o. ...i.. uiaiicbanuiii ui luc 
 astronomer is taken from the title of Lord Orrery : Athenaum, Apr. 12, p. 468/3. 
 
 plangor, sb.: Lat., 'a beating of the breast': a lamen- 
 tation, a lament, an expression of grief 
 
 1598 Every one moumeth when he heareth of the lamentable plangors of 
 Thracian Orpheus for his dearest Eurydice : Meres, Eng. Lit., in Arber-s En^ 
 Gamer, 11. 96. [Davies] 
 
 piano: Late Lat. See in piano. 
 
 plantage (jI-), sb.: Eng. fr. Yr. plantage (Cotgr.), = 'a 
 planting' : vegetation, plants collectively. 
 
 1606 As true as steel, as plantage to the moon, I As sun to day Shaks 
 Troil., in. 2, 184. '' 
 
 plantano, sb. : Sp. : the fruit of a tropical tree, Musa 
 faradisiaca, Nat. Order Musaceae, a plantain ; also the tree 
 itself, a plantain. 
 
 1689 siders, limas, plantanos, and palmas : R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. 
 Chin., Vol. 11. p. 330 (1854). 1600 yong plants of Orenges, Pines, Mameas, 
 
 and Plantanos,^ to set at Virginia : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. III. p, 282. 
 1604 The Indian platanos have neither so great nor hollow bodies: E. Grim- 
 STON, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. l. Bk. iv. p. 242 (i88o). 
 
 plants l\fem. plant^e l\phr. : Fr., 'set there': left in 
 the lurch. 
 
 1S16 servants, carriage, saddle-hbrses — all set oiF and left us jilaniis lei, by 
 some mistake : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. iil. p. 257 (1832). 1883 When 
 
 the sliding scale became inconvenient the sliding scale would \>^plantie let: Sat. 
 Rev., Vol. ss, p. 334. 
 
 *plaque, sb.: Fr. : a plate, a decorative slab; a badge, 
 the decoration of an Order of honor. 
 
 - 1848 a nobleman tightly girthed, with a large military chest, on which the 
 plaque of his order shone magnificently: Thackeray, Van, Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xiv. 
 p. 14s {1879). *1876 plagues oi z^^y passementerie : Echo, Aug. 30, Article on 
 Fashions. [St.] 1886 a plaque of Gubbio ware painted with a Madonna : 
 
 J. McCarthy & Mrs. Campbell-Praed, Rt. Hon., Vol. l. ch. vii. p. 139, 
 
 ''^plasma, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. 7rXd<r/ia, = 'a moulded 
 figure': the chemical substance which forms the basis of 
 living tissue, protoplasm. 
 
 plasmator, sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. plasmaior, noun of 
 agent to plasmare, = ' to mould', 'to fashion': a creator, a 
 fashioner. 
 
 abt. 1400 Hayle ! fulgent Phebus and fader eternall, | Parfite plasmator and 
 god omnipotent: Vork Plays, p. 514. [C] bef. 1642 The sovereign 
 
 plasmator, God Almighty, hath endowed and adorned human nature at the be- 
 ginning; Uequhart, Tr. Rabelais, Bk. II. ch. viii. (Bohn, 1848). [Davies] 
 
 plasticatore, sb. : It. : a modeller in clay. 
 
 1883 this artist should be called rather a "plasticatore" than a sculptor as he 
 worked altogether in clay: C. C. Perkins, Ital. Sculpt., p. 226. 
 
 *plastron, sb.: Fr.: {a) a breastplate; metaph. a butt; 
 {b) a loose appendage hanging from the throat to the waist 
 of a woman's dress ; {c) a man's shirt-front, esp. a shirt-front 
 without plaits; id) the inferior plate of the covering of 
 ' turtles or tortoises, opposed to the carapace (see calipash i 
 and calipee). 
 
 a bef. 1701 Against the post their wicker shields they crush, | Flourish the 
 sword, and at the plastron push : Dryden, Tr. Juv.,\i. 348. [L,] 1765 the 
 several situations, which I have been in, having made me long the plastron of 
 dedications, I am become as callous to flattery, as some people are to abuse : 
 Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. in. No. xxvi. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 491 (1777). 
 I. *1876 Echo, AMi. y>. Article on Fashions. [St.] . , „ , 
 
 c 1890 The one restraining influence upon the civilized man is the plastron, 
 otherwise the shirt front of evening dress : Athemsum, June 7, p. 745/3. 
 
 *plat, sb.: Fr. : a dish, a dish of cooked food; also, 
 metaph. 
 
 1763 the best cook I ever knew in France, or elsewhere; but the >/<rfe 
 were not presented with much order: SK0U.J.J1:, France &■ Italy, v. Wks 
 Vnl V T, 28, fi8i7l 1822—3 the Sieur Chaubert, on whose plats he had 
 
 Sy ftas^ed^^Sc^iT, Pel Peak, ch. xxvi. p. 3<g (-886). 1824 The simple 
 olvM Tfavourite "plat" of mine: Byron, Don yuan.xv. Ixxm 1830 She 
 ■ was proud of he ng I^plat for the occasion : GreyiUe Memotrs, Vol 11. ch. xu. 
 D W(.87S) 1840 an excellent dinner of five or six//«^.: V^KSER,Koordistan 
 SirVnlii lit xix D i'.i 1865 the elucidation in theory of new >/a/j 
 
 t^i'l^o^^-Om^Tst^amnore, Vd l. ch. ix. p. iSf 1877 asort of running 
 c^urtrfinouir^ occupied the c^d gentleman in the intervals between each tepid 
 plat: L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine ts Phme, ch. i.p. 9 (i879)- 
 
 PLEID 
 *plateau,//. plateaux, sb. : Fr. 
 
 Hi 
 
 1. an elevated plain, a table-land, a large region of which 
 the lowest portions are elevated. 
 
 1807 a rising ground or flatfish hill, which, in the military phra.seology of the 
 French, is called a^/a^raa: .4»». if«^., p. 11/2. [Skeat] 1844 On the 
 
 plateaux or level spots open to the western exposure :-W. Walton, Alpaca, 
 p. 25. 1866 An extensive rolling country, rather a lacustrine plain than a 
 
 true plateau: E. K. Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. 11. ch. vii. p. 80. *1876 the 
 open plains of the plateau: Times, Msiy 15. [St.] 1884 The road bed is out 
 of sight from the plateau : F. A. Ober, Trav. in Mexico, Sfic, p. 439. 
 
 2. a tray for table decoration; an ornamental plaque 
 {g. v.). 
 
 1811 h&r plateaux had not, perhaps, exhibited as fine landscapes as the hand 
 of an artist now ' throws ' : L. M. Hawkins, Comiiess, Vol. I. p. 267 (2nd Ed.). 
 1845 A centre ornament, whether it be a dormant, a plateau, an epergne, or a 
 candelabra, is found so convenient : J. Bregion, Pract. Cook, p. 25. 
 
 plateiasmus, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. 7rXaT€mo-/ioy, = 'the 
 broad pronunciation' (attributed to the speakers of the Doric 
 dialects) : a broad pronunciation, a Doric accent, a brogue. 
 
 plateresque {-L - ±), sb. and adj. : Eng. fr. Sp. plateresco : 
 a rich, grotesque, decorative style of Spanish architecture ; 
 of the said style. 
 
 1845 the richest plateresque : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 570. — In 
 plateresque architecture the best specimen is... : ib., p. 261. 
 
 platfond, sb. : Fr. (Cotgr.) : "The plaine ground of, or 
 vnder, fretting, or any high-raised worke". Hence, Mod. 
 'Fr.plafond, = 'a. ceihng'. 
 
 1664 also they do rarely well about Plai/onds and upon Ground-works: 
 Evelyn, Tr. Frearfs Parall. Archil., Pt. II. p. no. 
 
 platform {± ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Tt. plat{t)e/orme. 
 
 1. a ground-plan, a plan, a map. 
 
 1689 the Architect, who came to present.. .a platforme of his owne deuising : 
 Puttenham, Eng. Poes., iii. xxiv, p. 294 (1869). 1598 Now as touching 
 
 the .(4 rches, some of the ancient haue likewise drawne their plat-forme from the 
 trunke of mans body : R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. i. p. in. 1606 
 
 viewed, and considered the plotforme according to which he was about to build a 
 Schoole of swordfencers : Holland, Tr, .Jwe^., p. 14. 1616 The platforme, 
 
 for want of chalke, was laid out with meal: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. in (1632). 
 
 la. a plane geometrical figure. 
 
 1551 .vi. sides [of a cube], which are .vi. platte formes: R. Recorde, Path- 
 way to KTurwledge, p. 5. 
 
 I b. the outline or shape of any building or enclosure. 
 
 1598 the true platformes, and distances : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 1. 
 p. 384- 
 
 \c. a foundation, a site. 
 
 1679 The inequalitie of the ground or Plat-forme : Digges, Stratiot., p. 181. 
 
 2. a plot, a scheme, a plan. 
 
 1575 for many wry ters when they haue layed the platforme of their inuention, 
 are yet drawen sometimes... to forget it : G. Gaskoigne, in Haslewood's Eng. 
 Poets &= Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 11 (1815). 1691 lay new platforms to endamage 
 
 them: Shaks., I Hen. VI., ii. 1,77. 1691 ample and fine drawne plots, 
 
 goodly plotformes, needful] inuentions: R. HiCHCOCK, in Garrard's Art IVarre, 
 sig. A 4 z^. 
 
 3. a system, a scheme of doctrines or principles, a pro- 
 gramme of political measures, a statement of political princi- 
 ples and intentions. 
 
 1688 Christ hath prescribed vnto vs an exacte, and perfect platforme of 
 goueming his church : Udall, Vem. of Truth, ch. xix. p. 82 (1880). 1698 it 
 discovereth an affectation of Irish captaynrye, which in this plattforme I endevour 
 specially to beate downe: Spens., State Irel., Wks., p. 633/1 (1883). 1606 
 
 'The wisdom of a lawmaker consisteth not only in a platform of justice, but in the 
 application thereof: Bacon, Adv. Learning, ii. 355. [C.] bef. 1732 Every 
 little society. ..imposed the platform of their doctrine, discipline, and worship as 
 divine: Atterbury, Serm., il 13. [C] 
 
 3 a. the subject-matter of a discourse. 
 
 1691 And ever, when he ought would bring to pas, | His long experience the 
 platforme was: Spens., Compl., Prosopop., 1168. 
 
 4. a terrace ; any raised level surface, such as a dais or 
 raised stage. 
 
 1604 upon the platform where we watch'd: Shaks., Ham.j i. 2, 213. 1609 
 they stood upon the platformes, bulwarkes and battilments having every where in 
 readiness stones and darts: Holland, Tr. Marc, Bk. xiv. ch. ii. p. 6. 1616 
 Almost euery where there are platforms on the wals, well stored with Ordnance : 
 Geo. Sandys, Trav.,^. 233(1632). 1626 vpon a leuell plotforme: Capt. 
 
 J. Smith, Wks., p. 800(1884). 
 
 4 a. metaph. the act, habit, or profession of pubUc 
 speaking. 
 
 pleid: Eng. fr. Gael. See plaid. 
 
 80—2 
 
636^ 
 
 PLATINA 
 
 *platina, platinum, sb. ; Mod. Lat. : a very heavy, highly 
 infusible, highly imperishable metal found in combination 
 with othef metals, and used in chemical operations owing 
 to its resistance both to acids and to heat. 
 
 1889 the alloy used in the construction of tlie International geodetic standard 
 was prepared by fusing platinum and iridium together. The result was a metal 
 all but indestructible, extremely dense and rigid: Standard, Sept. 17, p. 5/3. 
 
 Platonic : Eng. fr. Lat. Platonicus^ fr. Gk. nXarcoviKof, 
 = 'pertaining to Plato' (a great Greek philosopher, , died 
 347 B.C.): according to the tenets of Plato. E.g. Platonic 
 love, or affection, which is an intellectual or spiritual union 
 between two persons of opposite sexes, unmixed with any 
 sensuous feelings; the Platonic year, a cycle of 26,000 years 
 during which the earth's axis makes a complete revolution. 
 
 1657 So that many things after the revolution of the Platonick year have 
 been returned gratis; H. Pinnell, Philos. Re/., p. 4. 1676 Methinks 
 
 'twere enough to arrive at Platonick Love at first ; Shadwell, Epsom Wells, 
 V. p. 90. 1837 bestowed a Platonic wink on a young lady who was peeling 
 
 potatoes; Dickens, Pickwick, ch. xliv. p. 478. 1864 A young grazier... 
 
 engrossed the Duchesse's platonic affections at this juncture : Thackekav, 
 Neiucomes, Vol. i. ch. xxxvi. p. 413 (1879). 1886 [His] admiration for her he 
 supposes to have been purely platonic : A thenezum, Jan. 16, p. 105/1. 
 
 platoon: Erig. fr. Fr. See peloton. 
 
 platypus, sb.: Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. TrXarvTrouy, = 'broad- 
 footed': a name of the genus Ornithorhynchus and of the 
 single specieSj the duck-billed platypus of Australia — a web- 
 footed quadruped with a bill something like that of a duck, 
 the feniale laying eggs. 
 
 1882 Less than sii^ty years ago the wallaby, the kangaroo, the dingo, and 
 the platypus had Northern Australia pretty much to themselves : Sta?idardf 
 Dec. 29, p. 5. 
 
 ^plaudit (-^— ), sb. :■ Eng. fr. Lat. plaudite (^. v.) : an ex- 
 pression of applause. 
 
 1620 Expect the Plaudit, when the Play is done : Quarles, Esther, p. 149 
 (1717). 1657 Woe to that man that, with Augustus, is ambitious to go off the 
 stage of duty with a plaudit: Brooks, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. n. p. 273 (1866). 
 1672 steal your plaudit from the courtesie of the Auditors : G. Villiers, Re^ 
 hearsal, i. p. 37 (1868). 1809 they.. .were ten times more noisy in their 
 
 plaudits than when he returned... from the glorious capture of Fort Christina: 
 W. Irving, Knickerb. Hist. New York, p. 456 (1848). 
 
 plaudite, 2nd pers, pi. imperat. of 'Ldit, plaudere, = ^ to clap 
 the hands', *to applaud': lit. ^give applause' (a request 
 addressed by one of the actors to the audience at the end 
 of a comedy in Ancient Rome) ; a clapping of hands, an 
 e_xpression of applause, applause. Anghcised as platidity 
 {il^lzl), plaudit. 
 
 1573 — 80 A Plaudite and Deo Gratias for so happy an euente, | And then to 
 borrowe a napp, I shalbe contente: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 129 (1884). 
 ?.1582 .Thee Moors hands clapping, the TrQKaxi?.^ plaudite, flapped; R. Stany- 
 HURST, Tr. Virgil's Aen., Bk. i. p. 42 (1880). 1589 v^ho^i^ placet he accounts 
 the plaudite of his paines: Nashe, in Greene's Menaphon, p. 5 (1880). 1599 
 
 beg a plaudite for God's sake ; B. Jonson, Ev. Man out of his Hurn., v. 7, Wks., 
 p. 68/2 (i860). 1603 There was then no need to htg a plaudite of the audience, 
 for it was given with such hues and cries : Dudley Carleton, in Court &= Times 
 of Jos. I., Vol. I. p. 31 (1848). 1607 lie be content and clap my hands, [ And 
 giue a Plaudite to their proceedings : A. Brewer, Lingua, iv. 8, sig. I 4 vo. 
 1607 O angels, clap your wings upon the skies, | And give this virgin crystal 
 plaudities : Tourneur, Revenger's Trag., ii. i. [R.] 1664 Let me have 
 
 then your loud and cheerefuU Plaudite : R. Whitlock, Zootoviia, p. 9. bef. 
 
 1670 This was the last Scene acted on the Stage of that one Year's Office, and 
 it had the loudest Plaudite : J, Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 30, p. 24 (1693). 
 1675 Reason her self claps her hand and cries plaudite : ; J. Smith, Christ. 
 Relig. Appeal, Bk. 11, ch. li. § 4, p. 12. 1681 the chorus.. .give th^vc plaudite 
 or acclamation of glory unto God: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser, Stand. 
 Divines, Vol. iii. p. 2 (i86r). 1689 I make no question but he | Will make 
 
 his Exit with a Plaudite'. T. Plunket, Char. Gd. Commander, p. 15/1. 
 1882 a theatre built in a mausoleum, and pantomime airs and the " plaudite " 
 heard amid the awful silence of the grave : J. H. Shorthouse, John Inglesant, 
 Vol. II. ch. V. p. 113. 
 
 *plaza, sb. : Sp. : an open square or 'place' in a town. 
 
 1826 In the centre of the town there is a Plaza or great square : Capt, 
 Head, Pampas, p. 176. 1845 the streets and plaza were cokted with fine 
 
 green turf, on which sheep were browsing: C. Darwin, Joum. Beagle, ch. xiii. 
 p. 278. 1884 on the south side of the Plaza is the oldest house in the city ; 
 
 F. A. Ober, Trav. in Mexico, &^c., p. 31. 
 
 *pldbiscite, sb. : Fr. : a vote of the whole people of France, 
 taken when it is invited to approve some political measure. 
 
 *1874 the lmp&nz\ plBiscites: Echo, May 28. [St.] 1886 the nearest 
 
 mediseval approach to the Napoleonic plebiscite: Atheticeuvi, Aug. 22, p. 230/2. 
 
 *plebiscitum, pi. plebiscita, sb. : Lat. : a decree of the 
 commonalty of Rome, assembled in the co7nitia tributa, at 
 first binding on the plebs , only, but after 206 B.C. on the 
 whole state. 
 
 1609 The Emperours clayme this tyrannicall power by pretence of that 
 Rogation or Plebiscitum which Caius Csesar or Octavius obtained : Sir Th. 
 
 ELI NTH US 
 
 Smith, Commonw. of Engl., Bk. i, ch. vii. p. 12 (1633); 1701 A law was 
 
 likewise enacted that the plebiscita, or a vote of the house, of commons, should be 
 of universal obligation : Swift, W^^j., p. 413/1 (i86g). ' 
 
 *plebs, sb. : Lat. : the commonalty of Ancient Rome, 
 opposed to the patricians or aristocratic families. 
 
 plectron, plectrum,//, plectra, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. irXrjKTpov: 
 the instrument with which the strings of the Ancient Greek 
 and Roman lyre were struck, often called a ' quill '^ Angli- 
 cised as plectre, through Fr. plectre. 
 
 1603 and for an instrument and plectre (as it were) to set it aworke, we allow 
 a. spirit or winde : Holland, Tr, Plui. Mor., p. 1348. , . 1627 And if any 
 
 Man thihke, that the String of the Bowe, and the Plectrum oi the Viall, are 
 neither of them Eguall Bodies : Bacon, Nat. Hist.^ Cent. ii. § 102. 1704 
 
 they [old musical instruments] are all played on, either by the bare fingers, or 
 the plectrum: Addison, Wks., Vol. i. p. 465(Bohn, 1854). bef. 1823 Preluding 
 with the plectrum: ^YiKisiSE.^, Hymn to Mercury, xx.. 1882 Tl^e soulof man 
 is like a lyre, and it breaks forth into music when . its strings are swept by ' ' the 
 plectrum of the Paraclete " : Farrar, Early Days Chr. , Vol.' i. p. 288.' ■ 
 
 ^Pleiades, sb. pi. : Lat. fr. Gk. itKet^bes: name of a group 
 of six (seven) small stars in the constellation Taurus. Angli-j 
 cised as Pleiads, with sing. Pleiad. See Atlantic, I. 3. 
 
 1603 And(opposit) the Cup, the dropping P/wflt/f^, | Bright-glistfering Orioii 
 and the weeping Hyades : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 109 (1608). 16H 
 Canst thou bind the sweet influences of Pleiades, or loose the bands of Orion? 
 Bible, Job, xxxviii. 31. 1646 the same Philosopher affirmeth; that Tunny is 
 
 fat about the rising of the Pleiades'. Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. ^/.,.Bk. iv,. 
 ch. xiii. p. 183 (1686). 1652 J, Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, p. 6. 1667 
 
 The grey | Dawn and the Pleiades before him danced, | Shedding sweet influence : 
 Milton, P. L., vii. 374. 1675 the influences of the Pleiades, the time 
 
 measuring Mazzaroih, the Sestmans guide Arcturtt^'i ]. Smith,. Christ. Relig. 
 Appeal, Bk. iv. ch. i. § 3, p. 4. 1788 implied in the fable of Electra the 
 
 seventh of the Pleiads ; Gibbon, Decl. S' Pall, Vol. vii. ch. xliii. p. 413 (1818). 
 
 *pleioliippus, sH. : Mod: Lat., fr. pleio- in pleiocene, and 
 Gk. tTTTTOffj^ 'horse': name of a genus of fossil horses from 
 the Pleiocene strata of N. America. 
 
 *1876 In the recent strata was found the common horse ; in the Pleiocene, 
 the Pleiohippus and the Protohippus or Hipparion: Times, Dec. 7. [St.] 
 
 ^plenum, sb.:. Lat., neut. oi plenus, = ^i\3\\.\\ the opposite 
 of vacuum {q^v.), space occupied by body. 
 
 1678 [See ens i}. 1812 the philosopher of the Lyceum held the exist- 
 
 ence oi ^'plenum'. Edin. Rev., Vol. 20, p. 175. 
 
 pleroma, J(5. : Gk. 7rX?;pci)/Lta, = ' fulness': the Gnostic name' 
 for the Supreme Being, the fulness of being,, in which all the. 
 aeons are summed up. 
 
 -■^plethora, sb.\ Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. TrX^^tup?;,^ 'fulness': 
 excess of blood ; overfulness, superabundance. 
 
 1511 the superhaboundaunce of humours... that the Grekes cal Plethora: 
 R. Copland, Tr. Guydds Qiiest., &^c., sig. 2nd D iv r*'. ' 1761 He dies of a 
 plethora, -said they: Sterne, Trist. Shand., iv. Wks., p. 164 (1839). 1804' 
 
 But this infatuated adherent to the system o? plethora, reasons where he should 
 have observed: Edi7i. Rev., Vol. 4, p. 187. 1817 The remedy for your' 
 
 plethora is simple — abstinence : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. iii. p. 337 (1832). 
 1826 It is all very well to buy mechanical poetry and historical novels when our 
 purses have a plethora: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. iv. ch. i. p. 140. 
 (1881X 1845 ruddy-faced Britons bursting from a plethora of beef : Ford, 
 
 Handbk. Spai?i, Pt. i. p. 205. 1872 districts went through a course of 
 
 plethora, during which prices were disproportionately low : Edw. Braddon, Life 
 i?i India, ch. iv. p. 119. 
 
 ♦pleuropneumonia, sb. : Mod. Lat., coined fr. Gk. nX^vpa, 
 ^'the side', 'the serous sac which invests: the lungs', and 
 TTwi/fimi', = 'a lung' : a contagious disease affecting the pleurae 
 and lungs of cattle, known as 'the cattle-disease'. 
 
 plexus, sb.: Lat, 'an interweaving': a network, an en- 
 tanglement. ■ 
 
 1853 My fingers cling together in, an ill-adjusted >&jrz«, like the toes in a 
 tight boot : E. K. Kane, ist Grinnell Bxfed., ch. xxxiii. p. 288. 1881 in 
 
 whatever way we interpret it, Bentham's proposition leaves us in a plexus of 
 absurdities ; H. Spencer, in Contemp. Rev. 
 
 pliable {H-z.), adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. pliable: easily bent, 
 flexible ; also^ metaph. easily influenced. 
 
 1494 as. the hamer makith all metals plyable to his hestis: Fabvan, Vol. 1. 1 
 ch. 147. [RJ 1543 in yong chyldren they ben tender and pliable: 
 
 IRAHERON, tr. VigosChinirg.,io\.c\yix.y\\,v<'\i.. . ; 1600 they .were pliable 
 m giving their voices at the Election : Holland, Tx.Lvvy, Bk. VL p. 242. 1602. 
 that Aristotles Principle, scil. GeneraiiQ vnius, est corruttio alterius, is so 
 perfect a current of time, and plyable to all : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. 
 & State, Vtel., sig. A 2 v. abt. 1630 so plyable and obedient they were to 
 
 change with the times : (1633) R. Naunton, Fragm. Reg., p. 25 (1870). 1646 
 be had the adrantage to have the managing of his masters affection while it was 
 green and phable : Howell, Lewis XIII., p. 3. 
 
 plinthus, sb.: Lat. fr, Gk. 7rXiV5oy, = 'a brick', 'a square 
 slab': a plinth. 
 
 1563 the Abacus hangeth ouer more then the Plinthus of the Base of the 
 piUor : J. Shute, Arc/lit., fol. xi v». 1598 the Corinthian sxceedeth a 
 
PLIOHIPPUS 
 
 double proportion with \As, plMhus mA.Vase: R. Kaydocke, Tr. Lomatius, 
 iJk. I. p. 84. 
 
 pliohippus: Mod. Lat. See pleiohippus. 
 *pliss6, sb. : Fr. : a plait. 
 
 '1874 pliss^s, and flounces: Echo, Dec. 30^ [St.] 
 
 ploce, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. 7r\oKi), = 'a twisting': Rhet: a 
 repetition of a word, esp. with a change of meaning. 
 
 1589 Ploche, or the Doubler : Puttenham, Eng-. Poes., m xix p 211 
 (1869). 1711 he told me that he [Mr. Swan, the famous Punnster] generally 
 
 talked in the Paranomasia, that he sometimes gave into the Plod, but that in 
 his humble. Opinion he shined most in .the Antanaclasis : Spectator, No. 61, 
 May 10, p. ico/i (Morley). 
 
 plotform(e) : Eng. fr. Old Fr. See platform. 
 
 ♦plumbago, sb. : Lat. : black-lead, graphite. 
 
 *plumeau, sb.: Fr. : a feather-brush for dusting; a thick 
 quilt stuffed with feathers. 
 
 1862 the little boy-of-all-work enters, grinning, his plwmeau under his arm : 
 Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. ch. vi. p. 89 (1887). 
 
 plumetis, sb. : Fr. : tambouring, tambour-work. 
 
 1860 [See cbatelaine 2]. 
 
 pluries : Lat, adv., 'on several occasions*: the name of a 
 writ; see alias, II. So called because //z^rz'^j occurs in the 
 first clause. 
 
 1465 [See alias, 11.]. 1535 But if he make nat execution / than 
 
 shalHhere go out a Sicut alias...and after that one phnries : Tr. Littleton's Nat. 
 Brev., fol. 24 ro. 1607 There you started me, sir: yet for all your demurs,. 
 
 ^luries,^ and sursurraras, which are all Longswords, that's delays, all the comfort 
 is,'ih''nine years a man may overthrow you: Middleton, Phoinix, ii. 3, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 162 (1885). 1760 As to the Subject it will induce more Delays than 
 
 the A lias and Pluries heretofore : Gilbert, Cases iti Law &• Equity, p. 258. 
 1762 [See alias, II.]. 
 
 plurima desunt, phr. : Lat. : very many (lines or pages) 
 are wanting. See desunt multa. 
 
 1654 none so perfect in his esteem, as Authors with many Plurima Desunts, 
 many Chastnes, and vacancys: R. Whitlock, Zootoniia, p. 216. 
 
 *plus, adj. and sb. : Lat. : more. 
 . I, adj. : I. more, with the addition of, denoted in mathe- 
 matics by the sign -1- , opposed to minus \q. v.). 
 
 1863 the natural effect of confinement plus anguish : C'R.e.^ub, Hard Cash, 
 Vol. III. p. 34. *1878 8,320,000/. in shares, plus 977,000/. loan: Lloyd's 
 ^kly.. May 19, p. 7/1. [St.] 
 
 I. adj.: 2. more than nothing; positive (in any mathe- 
 matical sense of the term) in amount or effect, denoted in 
 mathematics by the sign + . 
 
 1579 [See minus, I. 2]. 
 
 I. adj. : 3. furnished with a gain or an addition in 
 respect of, with. 
 
 1866 [See minus, I. 3]. 
 
 II. sb. : an amount greater than nothing, a positive quan- 
 tity; the mathematical sign -1-. See I. i and 2. 
 
 1654, 1843, 1878 [See minus, II.]. 
 
 plus minus, phr. : Late Lat. : more or less. 
 
 1611 The Persian's revenues are five millions plus min-usx T. Coeyat, 
 Crudities, Vol. iii. sig. 1 2 z'° (1776). 
 
 *p 1 u s ultra: Late Lat. See ne plus ultra. 
 
 Pluto: Lat fr. Gk. nkovrav: a name of Hades {g.v.); 
 the god of the infernal regions. Hence, Plutonian, subter- 
 ranean, infernal. See Dis. 
 
 1566 The Spanyarde therfore shall not neede hereafter with vndermynynge 
 the earth with intollerable laboure to breake the bones of owre mother, and enter 
 many myles into her bowels, and with innumerable daungers cut in sunder hole 
 mountaynes to make a waye to the courte of infernall Pluto, to brynge from 
 thense wycked golde: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. i. p. 149 (1885). 1557 Here 
 bee, methynk, black Plutoes steeds in sight: Totters Misc., p. 98(1870). 1588 
 Pluto sends you word, I If you will have Revenge from hell, you shall : Shaks., 
 Tit And iv q 37. 1690 Let Pluto's bells ring out my fatal knell : 
 
 Marlowe,' Edw. II., Wks., p. 212/1 (1858). bef. 1593 they are brands fired 
 in Pluto's forge: Greene, Or/^zWa J^Kr., Wks., p. 95/2 _(i85i). 
 
 1667 and from the door | Of that Plutonian hall, invisible, | Ascended his 
 high throne: Milton, P. L., x. 444. 
 
 Plutus : Lat. fr. Gk. nXoCroj : the god of wealth (n-XoOTor). 
 
 1601 Plutus himself, 1 That knows thetinct and multiplying medicine, | Hath 
 not in nature's mystery more science | Tian I have m this ring: Shaks., Alls 
 IVeUf V, 3, 101. 
 
 ♦pneumonia, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. nvevixovia: inflam- 
 mation of the lungs. See pleuropneumonia. Anglicised as 
 pneumony, through Fr. pneumonic. 
 
 POETA NASCITUR 
 
 63? 
 
 1603 the .beginning of the Pneumcinie or inflamation of the lungs : Holland, 
 ' Tt.Plut. Mar., p. 1012. 1804 The, diseases io which they are principally 
 
 i exposedj qxg. pneumonia and hypochondriasis'. Edin. Rev., Vol. 3, p. 336. 
 
 poalo: It. See paolo, 
 
 pocas palabras, phr. : Sp; :. 'few words', -say no more. 
 
 1696 Therefore paucas pallabris ; let the world slide: Shaks., Tarn. Shr., 
 Ind., i. s- 1603 with this learned oration the cobler was tutord: layd his 
 
 finger on his mouth and cried /(7C£2j/«/<a^7'i2j: Wbnderfull Veare 1.601, p. 46(1732). 
 1611 A synagogue shall be called, mistress Mary ; disgrace me not ; pacus 
 palairos, I will conjure for you: farewell: Middleton, Roar. Girl, v. i,Wks., 
 Vol. ly. p. 135 (1885). 
 
 pochok: Anglo-Ind. See costo dulce. 
 
 , pQCD, adv. : It. : Mus. : a little. Often used to qualify- 
 other expressions. See quotation. 
 
 1724 POCO, a little less, arid is jUst the contrary to the foregoing Word 
 PIU, and therefore lessens the Strength of the Signification of the Words joyned 
 with it. Thus, POCO ALLEGRO is to play not quite so brisk as the Word 
 ALLEGRO if alone would require. POCO PRESTO not quite so quick as 
 PRESTO if alone would require; and POCO LARGO is not quite so slow as 
 the Word LARGO alone does require. POCO PIU ALLEGRO, is a little 
 more brisk ; but POCO MENO ALLEGRO, is a little less brisk ; Short Explic. 
 o/For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 poco curante, /-^r. : It.: caring little; one who cares 
 
 little. 
 
 1762 Leave me my mother— (truest of all the Pococurantes of Jier sex !)-:? 
 careless about it, as about every thing else in the world which concerned her : 
 Sterne, Trist. Shand., vi. xx. Wks., p. -268 (18-39). 1809 But this worthy 
 
 poco curante was exactly in the situation of the Jolly Miller : Quarterly Rev.'^ 
 Vol. I. p, 343. 1845 midday heat encreases the languid, monotonous poco- 
 
 curante character so common to. ..Spanish towns : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. ri, 
 P- 731- 
 
 podagra, sb. : Lat, fr. Gk. Tro&aypa : ' gout in the footi Early 
 
 Anglicised as podagra^ through^ Fr. podagre. 
 
 bef. 1492 a. sekenes that is called podagra : Caxton, St. Katherin, sig. 
 o V r°li, 
 
 pode : Russ. See pood. 
 
 ■ *podesta, sb. : It. : the chief mag^istrate of an Italian 
 town. 
 
 1600 He was the first Podesia, or Ruler, that the Common wealth of Venice 
 appointed in Constantinople in thp yeere 1205: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. iii. 
 p. 121. 1611 Another Palace that belonged to the Pmtor or Podestd., of 
 
 Padua :' T' Coryat, Crudities, Vol. i. p. 186 (1776). 1617 a faire" Pallace, 
 
 where the Venetian Podesta or gouerqour dwels: F. Moryson, liin., Pt. i. p. 73. 
 1645 In the Piazza is also the podesta or governor's house : Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 247 (1872). 1670 It's governed by a Podesta and a C^pitano 
 
 Grande, as the other Towns of St. Mark are: R. Lassels, Voy. ItaL, Pt. ir.' 
 p. 223 (i6g8). 1673 Padua is governed by a Podesta or Maior, who is chief 
 
 in civil matters ; and a Capitaneo or Governour who is over the Military : 
 J. RaV, Journ. Low Countr., p. 215. ■ 1701 Podesta's : Neiv Account of 
 
 Italy, p. 52. 1787 I went twice at Poggibonsi to the Podesta, to complain of 
 the postmaster, but got no redress : P. BECKFORD,'i^^^. fr. TtdL, Vol. i, p. 16 
 (1805). 1788 "Cci^vt podesta, or' chief,. .saluted the emperor j Gibbon, Z>?c/. &r> 
 Fall, Vol; XL ch. Ixiii. p. 382 (1818). 
 
 podestat, sb'.-. Frl fr. It. : a podesta. 
 
 1741 When their Podestat should arrive there, he was by way of Homage to 
 come and kneel to the Emperor at the Door: J. Ozell, Tr. Toumeforis Voy. 
 Levant, Vol. il p. i8g. 
 
 podestate, J-^. : It. authority; a chief magistrate. 
 
 1665 Mainet-Hassen the Canihayan Podestate: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav.^ 
 p. 82 (1677). 
 
 *podium, pi. podia, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. rrodtov : a low wall 
 before a building ; a projecting basement round an interior. 
 
 1611 adorned with walks Podia such as I have already spoken of: T. Coryat, 
 Crudities, Vol. i. p. 217 (1776). 1886 These excavations have thus far dis- 
 
 closed an arena girt by a podium about two metres high: Aiheyueuni, Jan. 16,' 
 p. 110/3. 
 
 podrida: Sp. See olla podrida. 
 
 poecile: Gk. See stoa. 
 
 poena sensus, phr. : Late Lat. : 'the punishtnent of feel- 
 ing', actual, positive torment. 
 
 1659 The schools have long since concluded, that p^na sensies, the pain of 
 sense is far greater than poena dam7ti, the pain of loss : Brooks, Wks., Nichol's 
 Ed., Vol. X. p. 377 (1866). 1672 and the undergoing of endless. ..torments in 
 
 hell, which is X^^pcena sensus: T. Jacomb, Romans, Nichol's Ed., p. 27/1 (1868). 
 1681 Two things in hell make men miserable... The one is pcena danini, that 
 they have lost heaven and happiness. ..the other is pcena sensus, the feeling of the 
 wrath of God: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol.. i. 
 p. 266 (1861). 1696 Whatsoever is a grievance to us is either pain or loss, 
 
 poena damni or sensus: D. Clarkson, Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. 11. 
 p. 230 (1865). 
 
 *poeta nascitur, non fit, phr. : Late Lat. : a poet is born 
 
 (a poet), not made. 
 
 1860 One must be born a Druse, or not belong to them at all — nascitur, non 
 _^^— they admit no converts amongst them: Once a Week, July 28, p. iig/i. 
 
638 
 
 POETICE 
 
 poetice, adv, : Lat. : in poetic phrase, poetically. 
 
 1842 a gale, or | Poetic^ ' Boreas' : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 252 (1865). 
 
 pohickery: native N. Amer. See hickory, 
 *poign(i)ard, poinado, poinard: Eng. fr. Fr. See 
 poniard. 
 
 point d'Alengon, phr, : Fr. : point lace of Alengon. Cf. 
 point d? Argentan^ point d'Espagne (=*Spanish \3.qq^)^ poi7it 
 de Valenciennes, &c. 
 
 1860 a Pelerine. ..made of embroidered net trimmed with three rows oi point 
 d'Aiengon: Harper's Mag., Vol. i. p. 431. 1748 one hat laced with gold 
 
 poini d'Espagne: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xliv. Wks.j Vol. i. p. 293 (1817). 
 1824 his hat was laced with point d'Espagne '. Scott, Redgauntlet, ch. xi. 
 p. 247 (1886). 
 
 *point d'appui, phr. t Fr. : point of support, a secure 
 position serving as a base of operations ; a fulcrum. 
 
 1819 The boatman, with his spoon-shaped paddle fixed against a jutting 
 rock, for z. point d'appui, was pushing otf from the muddy shore : Lady Morgan, 
 Fl. Macarthy, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 241. 1833 She [the Bank of England] is 
 then, as it were, the point d'appui of the whole moneyed and commercial interests : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 383. 1836 England being now in the hands of 
 Democrats, she is no longer useful as a point d'appui to France: H. Geeville, 
 Diary, p. 88. 1840 but our friends the Aneiza have made it one of their 
 poi?its d'appuiy and we dare not venture there: Eraser, Koordistan, &=€., 
 Vol. I. Let. xiii. p. 317. 1863 the absence Qi^point d'appui, either of land 
 or land-ice: E. K. Kane, ist Grinnell Exped., ch. xxxviii. p. 336. 
 
 point d'attacLue, phr. : Fr. : point of attack, base of of- 
 fensive operations. 
 
 1845 with the view of making the place a point d'attaque on Paris : J. W. 
 Choker, Essays Fr. Rev., i. p. 61 (1857). 
 
 point de Venice, /^r. : Fr. : a Venetian point (lace). 
 
 1645 To the comer of these virgin-veils hang broad but flat tassels of curious 
 Point de Venice; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 210 (1872). 1670 Their Points 
 
 de Venice, Ribbons and Gold. Lace, are all turned into Horses and Liveries: 
 R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. i. p. 10 (1698). 1688 I'll spoil your Point de 
 
 Venice for you: Shadwell, Squire of Alsatia, ii. p. 18. 
 
 poisson d'Avril,/^r. : Fr., /zV. * fish of April': a mackerel; 
 an April fool's errand. 
 
 poitrinaire, sb. : Fr. : a consumptive person. 
 
 1882 comparatively youthful invalids, who are described graphically, if not 
 gracefully, by the foreign name oi poitrinaires : Standard, Dec. 22, .p. 5. 
 
 poitrine, sb. : Fr. : the chest, the lungs. 
 
 1800 to breathe a milder air, more analogous to the extreme delicacy of his 
 poitrine: Mourtray Favnily, Vol. in. p. 213. 
 
 poivrade, sb. : Fr. : pepper sadce. 
 
 1699 How a Poiverade is made : Evelyn, Acetaria, App., sig. O i v^. 
 
 Fokal, sb. : Ger. : a large ornamental drinking-vessel. 
 
 polacca, It.; polacre, polaque, Eng. fr. Yr.polacre: sb. : a 
 kind of vessel with two or three masts, used in the Mediter- 
 ranean. 
 
 1625 here our Admirall had hyred a Pollacre about the burden of one hundred 
 and twentie tunne : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. ii. Bk. vi. p. 885. 1764 The 
 
 harbour has been declared a free port; and it is generally full of tartens, polacres, 
 and other small vessels : Smollett, France &" Italy, xiii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 360 
 (1817). 1817 she was a fine polacca, | Mann'd with twelve hands, and laden 
 
 with tobacco : Byron, Beppo, xcv. Wks., Vol. xl p. 139 (1832). 1819 a small 
 polacre laden with grain for Ancona : T. Hope, Anast., Vol. ill. ch. xiii. p. 331 
 (1820). 
 
 polacca. See polonaise. 
 
 polder, polther, sb. : 'Dw. polder: low-lying tracts of land 
 reclaimed from the sea or from a marshy condition. 
 
 1632 they did cut the dikes and drowned the enemies polther, and the polther 
 of Naenten, and put all vnder water : Contin. of otir Wkly. Newes, No. 35, 
 July 25, p. 8. 
 
 *polenta, sb. : It. : a kind of porridge made of coarse 
 Indian meal; formerly a mess of barley-meal or chestnut- 
 meal (Florio). 
 
 1820 the chief food of these classes consists of a coarse yellow polenta made 
 of arabositi, which looks very like a rice-pudding: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in 
 Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 27. 1832 that frugal meal, common with the 
 Italians — the ^(7/^«/fl (made of Indian corn): Lord Lytton, Godolpk., ch. xxviii. 
 p. 56/1 (New Ed.). _ 1882 He could hardly scrape enough together to get a 
 little drink of thin wine and an inch or two of polenta : Ouida, Bimbi, p, 176. 
 
 polianthea, more correctly polyanthea, sb. : Mod. Lat. fr. 
 Gk. 7roXv-, = 'many', and ai/^o?,==' flower': a book of elegant 
 extracts, a note-book constituting a manuscript anthology. 
 
 1641 he shall less need the help Qf breviates, or historical rhapsodies, than 
 your reverence to eke out your sermonings shall need repair to postils or poli- 
 antheas: Milton, Animadv., Wks., Vol. i. p. 203 (1806). 1676 his common- 
 place, polyanthea and concordance: Character of a Fanatick, in Harl. Misc., 
 viL 636. [Davies] 
 
 POLLEN 
 
 ♦police (r. u., -i- as Fr.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. police : the civil 
 maintenance of public order; a civil force organised for 
 the maintenance of public order and for the detection and 
 punishment of crime. Also, attrib. and in combin, 2& police- 
 court, police-force, policeman, police-officer. 
 
 1736 Whether the police and economy of France be not governed by wise 
 councils? Bp. Berkeley, Querist, § 499. [T.] 1754 But here are no idle 
 
 young Fellows and Wenches begging about the Streets, as with you in London, 
 to the Disgrace of all Order^ and, as the French call it, Police. By the Way, this 
 Police is still a great Office in Scotland: E. Burt, Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. I. p. 166. 
 1775 Smyrna would be as little affected by plague as Marseilles, if its police were 
 as well modelled : R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 280. 1777 attention 
 to the police and welfare of the colony: Robertson, Avzerica, Bk. ill, Wks., 
 Vol. VI. p. 196 (1824). 
 
 ■*poligar, polygar, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Tsimil palaiyakkaran, 
 = 'the holder of a. pdlaiyam' ( = 'a feudal estate', 'a pollam', 
 q. V.) : a. subordinate feudal chief in the Madras Presidency; 
 hence, the predatory followers of such a chief. 
 
 1681 They pulled down the Polegar's houses, who, being conscious of his 
 guilt, had fled and hid himself: In J. T. Wheeler's Madras, I. 118 (1861). 
 [Yule] 1754 A Polygar. ..undertook to conduct them through defiles and 
 
 passes known to very few except himself: In R. Orme's Hist. Mil. Trans., i, 
 373 (1763). [z^.] 1798 the polygars of the neighbouring pollams : Welling- 
 ton, Suppl. Desp., Vol. I. p. 148 (1858). 1868 Some of the Poligars were 
 placed in authority over others, and in time of war were answerable for the good 
 conduct of their subordinates : J. H. Nel.son, Madura, Pt. ill. p. 157 ([Madras). 
 [Yule] 1869 the predatory class. In the south they are called Poligars, and 
 consist of the tribes of Marawars, Kallars, Bedars, Ramuses : Sir W. Elliot, in 
 y. Ethn. Soc. L., N. S., l. 112. [ii.] 
 
 polissoimerie, sb. : Fr. : mischievousness, roguishness ; a 
 low trick. 
 
 1774 he has infinite wit 2.ni polissonerie : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. VL 
 p. i6z (1857). 
 
 *politesse, sb. : Fr. : politeness, courtesy. 
 
 1744 the politesse of modern war : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. p. 337 
 (1857). 1767 My wife is come to pay me a sentimental visit as far as from 
 
 Avignon — and the politesse arising from such a proof of her urbanity has robbed 
 me of a month's writing: Sterne, Lett., Wks., p. 783/2 (1839). 1779 We 
 
 have also met with great politesse from the officers of a Corsican regiment : In 
 J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selw^ln &^ Contemporaries, Vol. IV. p. 221 (1882). bef. 
 
 1782 being always prim'd with politesse | For men of their appearance and 
 address : CowPER, Progr. Err., Poems, Vol. I. p. 43 (1808). 1811 don't let 
 
 me have any of your politesse to H. on the occasion : BvRON, in Moore's Life, 
 Vol. II. p. 96 (1832). 1840 With a great deal of juvenile French politesse : 
 
 Barham, Ingolds. Leg,, p. ig8 (1865). 
 
 politico, sb. : It. or Sp. : a politician, a politic person. 
 
 1659 He is counted cunning, a meere politico, a time-server, an hypocrite : 
 Gauden, TVarjo/'CAarcA, p. 256. [Davies] bef. 1670 Our Politico's also 
 
 object, that the People were before the King: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, 
 Pt. II. 188, p. 201 (1693). 
 
 politicoue, sb. : It. : a statesman. 
 
 bef 1733 The plot was to introduce the CathoHc religion by such means as 
 the politicones of that interest thought most conducing : R. North, Examen, 
 p. 209 (1740). [Davies] 
 
 politure {l =. —), sb. : Eng. fr. It. politura : polish, gloss 
 produced by polishing; also, metaph. 
 
 bef 1631 The table was a work of admirable politure : J. Donne, Hist. 
 Septuagint, p. 45 (1633), [T.] 1645 the walls... plastered over with such 
 
 a composition as for strength and politure resembles white marble: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 167 (1872). 1665 as to the.. .politure of the language : 
 
 — Corresp.,yo\. iii. p. 163. 1673 united into one body by a cement 
 
 petrified as hard as themselves and capable of politure : J. Ray, foum. Low 
 Countr. , p. 383. 
 
 *polka, J(5. : Polish, ' Polish' (fem.) : a Polish dance; also 
 the music for such a dance (see mazurka) ; hence, a name of 
 a kind of jacket, worn by women, also called a. polka-Jacket. 
 
 1850 Opera polkas are worn short with wide sleeves : Harpej^s Mag., Vol. I. 
 P' "'f5' I ^,''-*^? ''?lg''''s began to feel that there were no partners for a polka 
 outside the Church of Rome : C. Lever, Daltons, p. 180 (1878). 1866 I 
 
 could not but set my face against this Mexican Polka, though danced to the 
 Presidential piping with a Gubernatorial second : J. R. Lowell, Biglow Papers, 
 jst Ser., No. 11. p. 179/2 (1873). 
 
 [Stainer and Barrett drnv^polka fr. Bohemian /«//la, = 'a 
 half, stating that the dance originated in Bohemia abt. 183O, 
 and was named in reference to the half-step prevalent in it.] 
 
 pollam, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Tamil palaiyam: a feudal 
 estate. See poligar. 
 
 .1, P*^ .°"r*? '''l^'J^'?'' Madras by the French, it was in their hospitable pollams 
 .mVT'i rv ? i"^'",'^'io ^?."°^ '■^f"S= and protection: Burke, Wks., iii. 
 488 (1S52). [Yule] 1798 [See poligEir]. 
 
 pollankan: Anglo-Ind. See palankeen, 
 pollen, Ji5.: Lat.: fine flour; dust. 
 I. wheat-flour. 
 
 (.^}^^ "i^Bm" °l P°'i™ ^ of other vitailes: Lord Berners, Froissart, p. 18 
 
 ^1, '■ V }^°^ "f ^^' """'''^ '^^^"^ P°"«n : Holland, Tr. Plik. N. H., Bk. 18, 
 cn. 10, Vol. I. p. 564. ' 
 
POLLINCTOR 
 
 2. Bot. the fine dust on the anther of a flower, which con- 
 stitutes the fertilising element of flowering-plants. 
 
 poUinctor, sb.: Lat., noun of agent to polHngere, = 'to 
 prepare a corpse for the pyre': one who prepares materials 
 for embalmers of dead bodies. 
 
 1646 Egyptian PoUinctors, or such as anointed the dead: Sir Th. Brown 
 Pseud. Ep., Bk. vii. ch. xix. p. 314 (1686). 1705 [See dissector]. ' 
 
 Pollux: Lat. See Castor and Pollux. 
 
 *polo, sb. : Balti (N. E. Ind.); a game like hockey, played 
 by men on horses or ponies, adopted by English in India 
 1864, first played in England 1871. 
 
 1872 pitistr. London News, July 20. 1886 The first historical event 
 
 recorded in this volume is the death at polo of the Sultan Aikbar: Athenaum 
 Sept 18, p. 367/3. 
 
 polo: It. See paolo, 
 
 ♦polonaise {± - ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. polonais, fem. folo- 
 «azj^, = ' Polish'. 
 
 1. a stately dance including a procession of the dancers ; 
 also the music for such a dance, such as several of the com- 
 positions of Chopin. Also called .i^polacca. 
 
 1826 first the stately Polonaise, an easy gradation between walking and 
 dancing: LoftD Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vii. ch. v. p. 408 (1881). 1837 
 her large, dark, brilliant eye, rivetted on the mazes of a Polonaise, danced in 
 character : J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 86. 1883 One last word about 
 
 the polonaise ; it was not played exactly as written : Academy, Jan. 20, p. 52. 
 '1884 After the Polonaise came the supper: J. H. Shorthouse, Schoolm. Mark, 
 Pt. II. ch. ix. 
 
 2. a gown of light material, looped up at the sides so as 
 to show an elaborate petticoat. 
 
 1783 modern ancient ladies in Polonoises and with bare necksi Hor. Wal- 
 POLE, Letters, Vol. vill. p. 412 (1858). *1876 Echo, Aug. 30, Article on 
 
 Fashions. [St.] 
 
 3. a short fur-trimmed overcoat of a quasi-m-X\\.zxy style, 
 in vogue in the first quarter of this century. 
 
 4. a light dress-fabric. 
 
 [1774 She chiefly wears a white Persian gown and coat, made of Irish polo- 
 nese: Lady's Mag., July, quoted in F. W. Fairholt's Costume in Eng., p. 390 
 note (1846).] 
 
 *polony {— iL ^), sb. : Eng. : a kind of dried sausage. See 
 Bologna. 
 
 1864 They were addicted to polonies; they did not disguise their love for 
 Banbury cakes : Thackeray, Newcomes, ch. xviii. p. 199 (1879). 
 
 poltronnerie, sb. : Fr. : cowardice, poltroonery. 
 
 1816 It [suicide] certainly originates in that species of fear which we &z- 
 TionAn&t&poltronerie'. Edin. Rev., Vol. 27, p. 462. 
 
 poltroon (-i. ii), sb. : Eng. fr. Yx.poltron, or S^.poltron, or 
 It. poltrone : a dastard, a coward ; also, attrib. 
 
 hef. 1529 Suche a proude poltrowne : J. Skelton, Duke of Albany &= tlie 
 Scattes. [R.] 1590 my L. Ambassador of Scotland.. .called Nicholas de 
 
 Gozzi poultron, in regard of certaine most hard speeches delivered against his LP. 
 by Nicholas de Gozzi: Sir J. CesAR, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol.iv. 
 No. ccccxxix. p. 80 (1846). bef. 1593 Poliron speak me one parola against 
 
 my ion gentilhomme, I shall... : Greene, Jos. IV., iii. 2, Wks., p. 203/2 (1861). 
 1693 Patience is for poltroons, such as he: Shaks., /// Hen. VI., i. i, 62. 
 1600 you impudent Poultroun: B. JONSON, Cynih. Rev., v. 4, Wks., p. 246 
 (1616). 1632 he had three men to deal withall, a Pultron, a Jesuit, and a 
 
 Souldier: Howell, Lett., vi. vi. p. 15 (1645)- 1679 I...held my Drubbing 
 
 of his Bones | Too great an honour for Pultrones: S. Butler, Hudibras,Vt. in. 
 Cant. i. p. 19. bef. 1682 He is like to be mistaken, who makes choice of a 
 
 ■covetous Man for a Friend, or relieth upon the Reed of narrow and poltron Friend- 
 ship: Sir Th. Brown, Chr. Mor., i. 36, p. 43 (1716). 1686 Ah Sordid 
 illitterate Poltroons: D'Urfey, Banditti, iv. p. 48. 
 
 polyandrium, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. noXvavbpwv, fr. rroXt)-, 
 = 'many', and avf)p (base aySp-), = 'a man': a place where 
 many men were buried at the cost of the state ; a public 
 monument to a number of men. 
 
 1820 that polyandrium which covered the remains of those brave Thebans 
 who fell in defence of Grecian liberty: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Smly, Vol. l. 
 ch. xi. p. 335. 
 
 polyanthemon, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. 7roXt)ai'5e;ioi', = ' many- 
 blossomed' : a kind of ranunculus {q. v.). 
 
 1689 For, can a Swine bring forth a gen'rous Lion? | Or the base bramble 
 Polyanthemioni T. Plonket, Char. Gd. Commander, p. 20/1. 
 
 polyanthus, sb.: Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. 7roXi;ai'5or, = ' many- 
 blossomed': a cultivated variety of primrose, which has 
 several flowers on one stalk. 
 
 1728 The daisy, primrose, violet darkly blue, | And polyanthus of unnumber'd 
 • dv^ I Thomson Siring. 529. 1843 The ranunculuses, rhododendra, and 
 feihuses? whkk or^am^n'te'd that mausoleum: Thackeray. Misc. Essays, 
 &»c.,p. 345(i88s). 
 
 POLYSYNDETON 
 
 639 
 
 polycotyledon, sb.: Mod. Lat.fr. Gk. jroXi;-, = 'many', and 
 KoruX7;8(aj/, = ' cotyledon ' is. v.): a plant which has more 
 than two cotyledons, as most Coniferae. 
 
 polyhedron, pi. polyhedra, sb. : Gk. liokifhpov, neut. of 
 7roXi5eSpos, = 'having many (jroXu-) bases' (eSpai) : a solid 
 figure bounded by many (generally more than six) plane 
 faces. 
 
 1762 And holding a pair of compasses, and by his side a polyedron, com- 
 posed of twelve pentagons: Hor. Walpole, Vertue's Anecd. Painting, Vol. I. 
 ch. vii. [R.] 
 
 polyhistor, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Tro\vtaTap,f^' very learned': a 
 person of great erudition. 
 
 _ 1573 — 80 for that he hath bene countid heer, how iustly you mai now have 
 trial, a TroAvto-rwp, and in deed is so commonly termid amongst us : Gab. Harvey, 
 Lett. Bk., p. 166 (1884). 1611 I bane much read, of admirable things of them 
 [storks] in .(Elianus the polyhistor; T. Corvat, Crudities, i. 38, sig. E. [C] 
 1621 to be thought and held Polymathes and Polyhistors : R. Burton, Anat. 
 Mel., To Reader, p. 9 (1827). 
 
 Polyhymnia : Lat. fr. Gk. lloXiJ/ii'ia, but affected by the 
 uncontracted Gk. n-oXi;u/xi'os, = 'many-songed': one of the 
 muses, the goddess of sublime song. 
 
 polypodium, sb. : Lat. : name of the commonest genus of 
 ferns. Early Anglicised as polypodie, polypody. 
 
 1625 Polipodium. This is called PoUypody : Herball, pr. by Ri. Banckes, 
 sig. Gir^. 1527 This figure of polipodium: L. Andrew, Tr. i?rKKfw/.?^'j 
 
 Distill., sig. X iii w»/i. ? 1540 Take Polipodium of the oke: Tr. Vigo's 
 
 Lytell Practyce, sig. D i &". 
 
 polypragmon, sb.: Gk. TroKvTvpaypMv, fr. 7roXu-, = 'many', 
 and 7rpay/xa, = ' business', 'affair': a busybody, a meddler. 
 
 1573 — 80 two or thre Tro^virpayiJLoves, home he knew ful wel to be mi 
 ennemies : Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 28 (1884). 1602 the words of their 
 
 great Polipragmon Fa. Parsons: W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. <5^ State, 
 p. 21. 1603 he loveth to be a curious Polypragmon ; he will have an oare in 
 
 every boat : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 86. 1611 For of thee only 
 
 (O Polypragmon great) 1 I pardon for my exorbitance intreat ; R. Badley, in 
 Paneg. Verses on Coryat's Crzidities, sig. k 8 f" (1776). 
 
 pol3rpt6ton, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. TroXvTrrtoroi/, neut. of jroXwrroj- 
 roj, = 'with many (grammatical) cases': Rhet.: the use of 
 different cases or inflexions of the same word. 
 
 1588 Fraunce, Lawiers Logike, fol. 50 z/". 
 
 polypus,//, polypi, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. iroXvirovs (pi. TroKvjrobes), 
 =' having many feet', 'a creature with many feet'. 
 
 1. a cuttle-fish ; a polyp. Pi.T\g\\c\seA as polype, pol{l)yp, 
 polipe, 11 Q.. 
 
 1 . . . Polippus is also a stronge fisshe that onwarse he wyl pull a man out of a 
 shyp : Babees Bk., p. 233 (Furnivall, 1868). 1579 though Polypus chaunge 
 
 his hue, yet the Salamander keepeth his coulour : J. Lyly, Euphues, p. 73 
 (1868). 1586 For they transforme themselues into all shapes (as the Polepus 
 
 & Cameleon) that they may please : Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, 
 ch. xxxviii. p. 171. 1601 Of the Polypus or Pourcontrell kind with many 
 
 feet: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 9, ch. 30, Vol. i. p. 250. 1603 how 
 
 this Polypus can change himselfe into all colours : C. Hevdon, Def. fudic. 
 Astrol., p. 153. 1623 like vnto the Polypus, or Cuttle Fish, that hath many 
 
 clawes (like so many Wyers) to catch his prey: Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of 
 Guzman, Pt. I. Bk. i. ch. i. p. 10. 1658 Polyptts's, and Cuttle-fishes : Sir 
 
 Th. Brown, Garden ofCyr., ch. 5, p. 51 (1686). 1674 It is reported of the 
 
 Polypus (a Fish), that it will conform itself to the colour of what is nearest : 
 Cotnpl. Gamester, p. 5. 1699 a Blood-red Polypus, with very long legs : 
 
 M. Lister, Joum. to Paris, p. 74. _ 1771 They have got into such a habit 
 of it here, that you would think a parliament was a polypus : HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. v. p. 328 (1857). 1845 The branches, moreover, as we have 
 
 just seen, sometimes possess organs capable of movement and independent of the 
 polypi ; C. Darwin, Joum. Beagle, ch. ix. p. 203. 1883 [See animal- 
 
 cule 2]. 
 
 2. a kind of tumor which throws oiit branches or roots. 
 
 1643 of a disease in the nose called polypus. ..Of which polypus there are two 
 kyndes: Traheron, Tr. Vigds Chirurg., fol. Ivi v°jx. — Thys oyntment is 
 good to heale a cankerous polipus & all virulent vlcers : ih., fol. cclviii r*/i, 
 1646 deformed with a polypus in her nose: Ascham, Toxoph., p. 38 (1868). 
 1563 lyke as the two tumors nexte folowynge sarcosele and Polypus haue ther 
 peculier partes which they doe infest : T. Gale, Inst. Chirurg. , fol. 29 v". 
 1601 Polypus or Noli-me-tangere : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 26, ch. 8, 
 Vol. II. p. 251. 1742 he died in Essex-street of a polypus in the heart : 
 
 R North, Lives of Norihs, Vol. I. p. 315 (1826). 1776 it is not the gout ; 
 
 I have had my palpitation, and fear it is something of a polypus : Hor. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. vi. p. 341 (1857). 
 
 polysyndeton, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. n-oXu-, = 'many', and 
 0^x86^1, = 'bound together': Rhet. : the use of a number of 
 words or clauses connected by a series of co-ordinate con- 
 junctions. See as3mdeton. 
 
 1589 Polisindeton, or the Coople clause : Puttenham, E>:g. Poes., ni. xvi. 
 p. 186 (1869). 
 
;:POMADE 
 
 *pomade (-- -^), 'Kng..ix,.'Fx.pommade\ pomado, Eng. fr. 
 
 .Sp. and It.pomada: sd.: perfumed ointment, perfumed hair- 
 grease. 
 
 abt. 1540 pomade : J. HEY^VQOD, J^'aur P's, in Dodsley-Hazlitt's Old Plays, 
 "Vol; I. p. 349 (1876). 1699 An excellent Pomado, to make whyte Handes : 
 
 A. M,, Tr. Gabelhoiter's Bk, Physicke, p. ^64/1. 
 
 pomado. See pommade, 
 
 Pomard, name of a good red Burgundy from the neigh- 
 bourhood of Pomard, a village in the department of C6te 
 d'Or, France. 
 
 pomatum, j*^. : Mod. Lat. (cf. It. /£?;;^a^«, = * pomade', 
 
 q.v.)'. pomade. 
 
 , 1563 this; Pomatum will be as whyte as snowe : W, Warde, Tr. Alessio's 
 .Seer., Pt. II, fol. 42 vo. 1598 Some grinde it [Sublimate] with Pomatum.^ 
 
 and sundry other waies: R. Haydocke, Tr. Loviatius, Bk. m. p. 130. 1603 
 
 B. JONSON, Sej.,'\\. I, Wks., p. 374 (1616). 1616 such tinctures; such/t?- 
 .7natunin's\ \ Such perfuvies'. — Dev. is an Ass, ii. i, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 126 
 (1631 — 40). 1672 and betwixt Pomatum and Spanish Red, has a Complexion 
 like a Holland Cheese : Wycherley, Love in a Wood, ii. p. 23. 1676 the 
 best Pomatums of ^7/ro><?: Shadwell, Virtuoso, ni. -p- A9- 1691 Spanish 
 .Wool and Ponjatums : Reasons of Mr. Bays, ^c, p. 26. 1713 Gums and 
 Pomatums shall his flight restrain, | While clog'd he beats his silken wings in 
 vain : Pope, Rape of Lock, 11. 129. 1745 the bishop washed his feet with the 
 towel, and rubbed them with sweet pomatum: R. Pococke, Trav., Pinkerton, 
 Vol. X. p. 419 (i8n). 1763 he produces his comb, his scissars, and pomatum, 
 and sets it to rights with the dexterity of a professedyWj^w?-: Smollett, France 
 <SjJ Italy, vii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 306 (1817). 1766 I have a box of pomatums 
 for you from Hadame de Boufflers : HoE. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 474 
 (1857). 1809 the crucifixes, straw quadrille boxes, powder and pomatum 
 boxes: Matv, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Gemi,, Let. xvi. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 57. 
 1837 It was a ragged head, the sandy hair of which.., flattened dpwn with 
 pomatum, was twisted into little semi-circular tails round a flat face: Dickens, 
 f'ickivick, ch. XX. p. igg. 1848 his toilet-tahle was covered with as many 
 pomatums and essences as ever were employed by an old beauty: Thackeray, 
 Vail. Fair,No\. i. ch. iii. p. 23 (1879). 1883 pomatum-pots: M. E. Braddon, 
 
 .Golden Calf -Vol. i. qh. vi. p. 132. 
 
 . pomerium, pomoerium, sb. : Lat.. : a space left free from 
 -buildings within and without the walls of Rome, and of 
 Roman towns ; the bounds of a city or town. Anglicised as 
 pom{o)erie by Holland. 
 
 1600 he set out the Pomcerie further. Pomceriuvt, according to the Etymo- 
 -logie and iitterall signification of the word is as much to say, as Post7ncerium, or 
 the A7Tiermure, that is, a plat of ground behind, or without the wall: Hol- 
 land, Tr. Livy, Bk. i. p. 31. — well nere within the Pomerie or compasse of 
 the cittie: ib., Bk. v. p. 214. 1618 The City grown from wood to brick, yqur 
 Sea-walls or Po7nerium of your Island surveyed: In Wotton's Lett., Vol. i. 
 iCabala), p. 9 (1654). . 1775 behind the castle are several portions of the wall 
 ^f the.pomcerium which encompassed the city at a distance: R. Chandler, 
 Trav. Asia Mitior, p. 64. 
 
 pommade {^^), Eng. fr. Fr. pommade \ pommada, pom- 
 madb, as if fr. Sp. : sb. : the act or exercise of placing one 
 hand on the pommel of the saddle and vaulting into the 
 ^saddle. 
 
 1600 how oft he hath done the whole or the halfe potnmado in a seuen-night 
 before: B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., ii. i, Wks., p. 198 (i6i6). 1686 why 
 
 ■t'other day I was standing by to see him learn to Vault, and instead of doing the 
 Pomado gracefully as he should have done... : D'Urfey, Banditti, \. p. 6. 
 
 pommelo, pompelmoose, sb, : Anglo-Ind., some forms at 
 
 least fr. Fr. pamp/emousse : the shaddock of the East Indies, 
 
 Citrus decumana. 
 
 1846 The Orange, Lemon^ Lime, Shaddock, Pompelmoose, Forbidden Fruit, 
 and Citron, Indian fruits: J. Lindley, Veg^. Kingd., p. 458. 
 
 Pomona : Lat. : the Roman goddess of fruits. 
 
 1667 So to the sylvan lodge j They came, that like Pomona's arbour smiled | 
 With flow'rets deck'd and fragrant smells : Milton, P. L., v. 378. 
 
 pompadour, sb. : Fr., fr. {Marquise de) Pompadour, a 
 mistress of Louis XV. : a shade of crimson or pink; a kind of 
 head-dress ; a mode of dressing the hair by rolling it back 
 off the forehead over a cushion ; a pattern of flowered silk ; 
 a parasol with a long handle. 
 
 1762 Mr Clarke was dressed in pompadour, with gold buttons : Smollett, 
 Launc. Greaves, ch. xxv. Wks., Vol. v. p. 240 (1817). 1817 there appeared 
 
 beneath the gray fox-skin with its scarlet lining and pompadour knots, the lady 
 de Brantefield's much venerated muff: M. Edgeworth, Harrington, ch. xvii. 
 Wks., Vol. xiiL p. 260(1825). 1847 their Pompadour coats : Barham, 
 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 415 (1865). 
 
 pompelmoose: Anglo-Ind. See pommelo. 
 ; *pdmpier, sb*\ Fr..: a fireman. 
 
 1838 Last night the Italian .Opera Hbuse was burnt to the ground, and poor 
 Severini...lost his life, as did several oi xSxt. po^npiers '. H. Greville, Diary, 
 p. 120. 
 
 pompon, Fr. ; pompoon {± il), Eng. fr. Fr. : sb. : an orna- 
 mental tuft, a topknot ; the colored tuft on a shako. 
 
 PONS ASINORUM 
 
 ~, 1763 *'ii,ow do you like .my pompon, papa?".. .shewing me, in 'the middle of 
 her hair, a complication of shreds and rags of velvets, featliers and ribbands, 
 stuck with false stones of a thousand colors, and placed awry ; Lord Chester- 
 field, in World, No. i8, Misc. Wks., Vol. I. ■g. 124 (1777). 1753 Hang a 
 small bugle cap on, as big as a crown, | Snout itofF"with a flower, vulgo diet, a 
 ^m^oon.'. Receipt for Mod. Dress. [Fairholt] 1757 Pray acquaint me... 
 whether you saw any woman trample her pompons under foot : Gray, in Gray & 
 Mason's CorTesp.,r>. 99 (1853). 1757 the French ladies wore little towers for 
 pompons: HoR. WALPOLE, Letters, Vol. iir. p. 59 (1837). 1847 The 
 pompoons, the toupees, and the diamonds and feathers: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., 
 p. 417 (1865). 
 
 pomposo, adv. : It. ; Mus. : a direction to performers to 
 rendei: a passage in grand or dignified style. 
 
 ponado; Eng. fr. Sp. See panade. 
 
 *ponceau, sb. : Fr. : a corn-poppy ; the bright red color of 
 the corn-poppy. 
 
 *1SH cerise changes to ponceau: jEc^,'Dec. ^o. [St.] 1882 It con- 
 
 sisted of a gown of rich ponceau satin : J. Brown, Horae Subsecvvae, 3rd Ser., 
 p. iji. 
 
 Ponchinello: Eng. fr. It". See Punchinello. 
 
 *poncho, sb. : S. Amer. Sp. : a rug or blanket worn as a 
 cloak, by passing the head through a slit in the middle, in 
 S. America; a similar cloak worn elsewhere. 
 
 1811 The American Spaniards use it for mattrasses, for the manufacture of 
 ponchos, baize, friezes, &c. : W. Walton^ Peruvian Sheep, p. 164: 1826 he 
 
 was dressed in a dirty poncho — was drinking aquadiente with the Gauchos; 
 Capt. Head, Pampas, p. 241. ^ 1846 Poor Indians, not having anything 
 
 better, only pull a thread out of their ponchos, and fasten it to the tree : C. 
 Darwin, Joum. Beagle, ch. iv. p. 68. 1884 Rain cloak.. .like the poncho 
 
 of South America : F. A. Ober, Trav. in Mexico, &^c., p. 545. 
 
 ponderosity {-L::l±—Z-), sb.: Eng. fr. Yr. pondirosite: 
 weightiness, heaviness ; also, metaph. ; also {rare), something 
 heavy {lit. and metaph.). 
 
 1643 It causeth intolerable payne wyth cruell accidentes, wyth great 
 ponderosite or heuynes : Traheron, Tr. Vigo'sCkirurg.,{o\.xxv\xiv''li. 1589 
 the most excellent makers of their time, more peraduenture respecting the fitnesse 
 "and ponderositie of their wordes then the true cadence or simphonie : Putten- 
 HAM, Eng. Poes., III. xvi. p. 1S5 (1869). 1646 Crystal will sink in water, as 
 
 carrying in its own bulk a greater ponderosity than the space in any water it 
 doth occupy : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep, [T.] bef 1706 Gold is remark- 
 
 able for its admirable ductility and ponderosity, wherein it excels all other bodies: 
 J. Rav. [J.] 1771 if.. .Kent's ponderosity does not degenerate into filligraine: 
 HoR. Walpole, Vertue's Anecd. Painting, Vol. IV. Advt;, p. 6. [R.] 1806 
 The numerous turrets rising pyramidally lessen the ponderosity without dimi- 
 nution of the grand effect: J. Dallaway, Obs. ETig. Archit., p. 209. 
 
 pondus, pi. pondera, sb. : Lat. : weight, tendency to fall or 
 to move towards a centre of attraction. 
 
 1682 being drawn aside only by the natural pondus of their own corruption : 
 Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand, Divines, Vol. x. p. 370 (1865). 
 .1684 Our hearts will not let any good motion sink into them, unless God give a 
 pondus to his own motion : S. Ch arnock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, 
 Vol. III. p. 209 (1865). 
 
 ponent,- sb.: Eng. fr. Yr. patient (Cotgr.), = 'the west', 
 'the west wind' : western (used attrib. by Milton on analogy 
 of levant, q. v.). 
 
 pongee, sb. : ? fr. Chin, name : soft unbleached Chinese 
 silk. 
 
 1883 pongee sunshade: M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 91. 
 
 pongQ, sb. : Mod. Lat. fr. native name : a large anthropoid 
 ape of Borneo ; any large anthropoid ape. 
 
 1626 the Baboones or Pongos of those parts: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I, 
 Bk. i. p. 79, 
 
 *poniard {J-z.), poignard, poinado, sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. 
 poignard: a dagger, a weapon for stabbing. 
 
 1586 thrusting his poinado into his fathers bosome : T. B., Tr. La. Primaud. 
 Fr. Acad. p. 185(1589). 1588 Giveme thyponiard; you shall know, my boys, j 
 Your mothers hand shall right your mother's wrong: Shaks., Tit. And., ii. 3, 
 120. 1591 Both the Hargabusier and Pykeman must weare a short Rapier 
 
 and a ^mall Pomado: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 7. — short swoids and 
 poynaldes : ib. , p. 129. 1598 and let your poynard maintain your defence, 
 
 thus : B. j;0NS0N, Ev. Man in his Hum., i. 5, Wks., p. 17 (1616). 1698 all 
 
 S^"; Rapiers, Poynyardes, and other weapons: Tr. J. Van Liiischoteris Voy., 
 Bk. I. Vol. I. p. 18 (18B5). 1600 killed with a poynado which hee had priuily 
 
 inhissleeue: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. III. p. 490. bef. 1603 he hid 
 
 4)oigniards separated in diuerse places, and did carefiiUy marke the places where 
 iS'^l''^ , North, (Lives ofEpamin., &-c., added to) Plut., p. 1242 (1612). 
 160 J J'or a keen poignard stabs him to the heart: I. Sylvester, Tr. Du 
 Bartas, Vocation, p. 419 (i6o8). 1776 Harmodius and Aristogiton concealed 
 eacn a poignard in a myrtle-bough, and waited to assassinate the tyrants: R. 
 CHANDLER, Truv. Greece, p. 102. 1812 And sorely would the Gallic foeman 
 rue, I II subtle poniards, wrapt beneath the cloke, I Could blunt the sabre's edge, 
 or clear the cannon's smoke : Byron, Childe Harold, i. 1. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. poinado, poynald, poyn{y)ard, poynado, 
 17 c. poigniard, 17, 18 cc. poignard. 
 
 *pons asinorum, phr. : Late Lat. : 'the asses' bridge'* 
 name of the fifth proposition of the first book of Euclid, sug- 
 
PON SWAY 
 
 PORTAMENTO 
 
 641 
 
 gested by the figure and the difficulty which poor geometri- 
 cians find in mastering it ; Aence, the rudiments of geometry, 
 a problem which is not easily solved by persons who are not 
 sage or learned. 
 
 1845 this bridge was the ^aris asinorum of the French ; the English never 
 suffered them to cross it: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 217. 1854 he has 
 
 laid in a store of honesty and good-humour, which are not less likely to advance 
 him in life than mere science and language, than the as hi prtesenii, or the ports 
 asinarum: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 33(1879). 1858 I 
 
 should say that its [logic's] most frequent work was to build a potts asimrum 
 oyer chasms which shrewd people can bestride without such a structure ; O. W. 
 Holmes, Autoc. Break/. Table, p. 14 (1882). 1882 there is the >ot« asino- 
 
 rum, the bridge whereon young asses and old fools come to such terrible grief; 
 F. M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. x. p. 209. 1883 The problem of life is 
 
 the Pons Asinorum; S. Baring Gould, John Herring, Vol. i. ch. xv. p. 205. 
 
 [In logic, the term was in 16 c. applied to the conversion 
 of propositions by the aid of a difficult diagram for finding 
 middle terms.] 
 
 ponsway: Anglo-Ind. See paunchway. 
 
 Pontac((l), name of a white wine produced near Pontacq 
 in S. France. 
 
 1709 a very deep Pontac: Addison, Tatler, Feb. 9, Wks., Vol. n. p. 94 
 (1854). 1884 a beverage of pontak wine, brandy, and gingerbeer : F. Boyle, 
 Borderland, p. 406. 
 
 ♦pontifex, //. pontifices, sb.-. Lat. : lit. 'a bridge-maker', 
 a member of a college of high-priests in Ancient Rome, the 
 chief of whom was caXled. pontifex maximus. 
 
 1586 the emperors called themselues Pontijices: T. B., Tr. La Primaud. 
 Fr. Acad.,^. 633. 1600 C. Servilius the Prelate or Pontifex: Holland, 
 
 Tr. Livy,Bk. xxvii. p. 630. 1619 the Father & the Sonne. ..the onePonti/ex, 
 twice Consul, Dictator, Magister Eguitum, Quindecijnvir: Purchas, Micro- 
 cosTnus, ch. Ixxi. p. 705. 1646 the due ordering of the Leap-year was referred 
 unto the Pontijices: Sir Th. Brown, Pse-ud. 'Ep., Ek. iv. ch. xii. p. 180 (1686). 
 1678 he transcended the Roman Pontifices themselves, and discovered their 
 Ignorance as to many points of their Religion: CuDWORTH, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. 
 ch. iv. p. 438. 1845 it is indeed a bridge and worthy of its builder Trajan — 
 
 a true Pontifex Tnaximus : Ford, Handbk, Spain, Pt. I. p. 528. 
 
 pontificalia, sb. pi. : Late Lat., neut. of Lat. pontificalis, 
 = 'pertaining to a pontifex': pontificals; the robes and or- 
 naments of a pontiff, bishop, or priest. See in pontificalibus. 
 
 pontificalibus: Late Lat. See in pontificalibus. 
 
 *ponton, Fr. ; pontoon {± il), Eng. fr. Fr. : sb.: a ilat- 
 bottomed boat used for making a bridge of boats ; a water- 
 tight structure used in raising sunken vessels. 
 
 1700 they brought us some Sckappotis or Pontons, which is a flat sort of 
 Boat like a Horse-Ferry-Boat: S. L., Tr. Fryke's Voy. E. Indies, ch. v. p. 74. 
 1743 — 7 not being able to get a sufficient number of pontons to make bridges: 
 TiNDAL, Contin. Rapin, Vol. I. p. 706/1 (1751). 1800 My idea was to make 
 
 copper pontoons : Wellington, Suppl. Z>esp.,'Vo\. 11. p. 229(1858). 1826 
 
 Subaltern, ch. 15, p. 226 (1828). 
 
 pood, pode, sb. : Russ. pud' ■ a weight of 40 Russian 
 pounds or 36 pounds avoirdupois. 
 
 1598 they weigh by the Pode, as hops, salt, iron, lead: R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. I. p. 256. — foure hundred podes of tried tallowe: ib., p. 302. 
 — three pence a poods caryage : so that from the Citie of Nouogrod vnto .S". 
 Nicholas road you may haue wares caried for two altines. The pood commeth 
 vnto 23. altines the tunne : ib., p. 369. 1662 z.potide, that is, forty pound of 
 
 Butter: J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. 11. p. 39(1669). 
 
 *poodle (^ -), sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. Pudel : a dog of a fancy 
 breed (including many varieties), with long, curly hair. 
 
 1845 you have aired your poodle in the park : Thackeray, Book of Snobs, 
 ch. xxxvii. [L.) 1858 the poodle and the greyhound are well marked 
 
 Varieties of the species Dog: Whewell, Hist. Scieni. Ideas, Vol. 11. p. 133. 
 [L.] 
 
 *pooja, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Skt/w/a: a religious rite. 
 
 1826 The person.. .now approached the sacred tree; and having performed 
 pilja to a stone deity at its foot, proceeded to unmuffle himself from his shawls: 
 Hockley, Pandtirang Hari, ch. ii. p. 26. 1834 the Gosaeens would be engaged 
 in their Pooja : Baboo, Vol. II. ch. xii. p. 248. 1874 annual pujahs performed... 
 on behalf of the village community: Calcutta Reii., No. 117, p. 195- [Yule] 
 1883 Profuse expenditure on...marriages, Pujas, and works of benevolence: 
 Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 774. 
 
 pool, poule, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. poule : the stakes at certain 
 games of skill or hazard ; a game played on a billiard-table 
 in which the object of each player is to keep his own ball 
 out of the pockets and to pocket the balls of other players ; 
 a combination of interests on the part of a number of specu- 
 lators on a race or in finance. 
 
 1845 He plays pool at the billiard-houses, and may be seen engaged at cards 
 and dominoes in the forenoon : Thackeray, Book of Snobs, ch. xxiu. [U] 
 
 S. D. 
 
 poolbundy, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. j««/i5fl:«a!f, = 'bridge- 
 securing': a civil department in Bengal, which formerly had 
 charge of embankments {pools, fr. Hmd.pul, = 'a. bridge') j 
 hence, an embankment. 
 
 1786 the Superintendent of Poolbundy Repairs, after an accurate and'diligent 
 survey ofthe bunds and pools...: In Burke's fF/irj., VII. 98(1852). [Yule] 1810 
 the whole is obliged to be preserved from inundation by an embankment called 
 the pool bandy, maintained at a very great and regular expense : Williamson, 
 V. M., II. 365. [ib.] 
 
 poongee, pho(o)ngi, sb. : Burm. phun-gyi,=' grea.t glory'r 
 a Buddhist monk of Burma. 
 
 popo, sb. : name of a kind of jasper, beads of which are 
 used as money on the west coast of Africa. 
 
 1819 r>r. Leyden, who writes, "the aigris is a stone of a greenish blue 
 colour, supposed to be a species of jasper, small perforated pieces of which, 
 valued at their weight in gold, are used for money," (which I never heard of,) 
 rather describes the popo bead: Bowdich, Mission to Ashantee, Pt. IL ch. iv. 
 p. 267. 1884 Aggry and Popo beads, jewels on the West Coast, would be 
 
 despised by English children : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 214. 
 
 poppau: Eng. fr. Sp. and Port. See papaw. 
 
 populace {J- — —), sb. : Eng. fr. Yr. populace : the common 
 people, the many, the masses, the multitude, the mob. 
 
 1572 the unruly malice and sworde of the raging populace : SlR Th. Smith, 
 in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. m. No. ccccii. p. 378 (1846). 
 
 *populus vult decipi, ergo decipiatur, phr. : Late Lat. . 
 the populace wishes to be deceived, therefore let it be de- 
 ceived. 
 
 1654 R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 86. 
 
 porcelet (ii-^), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. porcelet (Cotgr.) ; a 
 young hog; a wood-louse (in i\i\\, porcelet de S. Anthoine). 
 1601 [See multipeda]. 
 
 porcellana, sb. : It. and Port. : porcelain. 
 
 1655 he had two vesselles made of the fine earth cauled Porcellana, with 
 sodden egges. Also four vessels of Porcellana full of wyne made of date tr^es : 
 R. Eden, Decades, Sect. iii. p. 257 (1885). 
 
 pore : Anglo-Ind, See par ^. 
 
 porgo, pargo, sb.: ? Sp. : ?a porgy, a fish of the genus 
 Pagrus, a sea-bream. 
 
 abt. 1565 a very good place of fishing for Pargoes, Mullet, and Dogge fishe : 
 J. Sparke, y. Hawkins' Sec. Voyage, p. 14 (1878). " 1693—1622 great 
 
 abundance. . .of porgus, which we call breames : R. Hawkins, Voyage SouthSea^ 
 § xiii. p. 127 (1878). 1616 to hooke for Porgos, Mullet: Capt. J. Smith, 
 
 IVks., p. 19s (1884). 
 
 poropus: Late Lat. See pyropus. 
 
 porphyrogenitus, pl.-ti: Late Lat, : born in the porphyry 
 chamber of the palace of the Byzantine emperors, in which 
 the children born to an emperor after his accession were 
 born, the first son so born being heir to the empire even if 
 not the eldest son. Hence, "born in the purple" means bom 
 as heir to empire, kingdom, or great estate. 
 
 1619 not in a Palace prepared, (as the Porphyrogeniti\i3A in Constantinople)... 
 but layd in a Maunger ! Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. Ixxxi, p. 788. 
 
 portage {iL—),sb. : Eng.fr. Fr. portage, = 'ca.meigc', 'trans- 
 portation'. 
 
 1. carriage, transportation. 
 
 1626 Fiue hundred pounds here haue they sent by me, | For the easier 
 portage, all in angel gold: Heywood, I Edw. IV., Wks., I. 89 (Pearson, 1874). 
 1652 you may keepe an even reckoninge with your man for the portage of my 
 letters : Evelyn, Corresp. , Vol. IV. p. 239 (1872). 
 
 2. cargo, freight ; baggage. 
 
 1589 The Muses bacely begge or bibbe, | Or both, and must, for why? | 
 They finde as bad bestoe as is | Their portage beggerly : W. Warner, Aliiott's 
 England, Bk. V. ch. xxvii. [R,] 
 
 3. carrying capacity, burden of a ship or boat. 
 
 1598 ships, "barke, pinnesses, and all other of whatsoeuer portage, bulk, 
 quantitie or qualitie they may be : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 271. [R.] 
 
 4. an intervening space in a system of navigation, over 
 which vessels, goods, &c., have to be conveyed by land- 
 carriage. 
 
 portague: ? Eng. fr. Fr. See portugue. 
 
 portamento, sb. : It. : Mus. : a gradual glide from one 
 note to another without any audible break. 
 
 1776 her shake was good, and her portajnento admirably free from the nose, 
 mouth, or throat: J. Collier, Mus. Trav., p. 35. 1889 Madame Albani, 
 
 as usual, marred her efforts by excessive indulgence in the portamento style : 
 A thencBuni, Sept. 14, p. 361/2. 
 
642 
 
 PORTE 
 
 Porte, sb. : Fr., short for Sublime Porte {q. v.) : the 
 
 government or court of the Sultan of Turkey. Formerly 
 Anglicised 2.?> port. 
 
 1616 some Vizers of the Port: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 48 (1632). 1620 
 
 a passport from the Port of the Grand Signor : Brent. Tr. Soave's Hisi. Counc. 
 Trent, p. xcv. (1676). 1623 the English Nation in the Port, should be free 
 
 from outrages: Howell, Lett., iii. xxi. p. 87 (1645). 1717 he has had the 
 
 good sense to prefer an easy, quiet, secure life, to all the dangerous honours 
 of the Porte: Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 116 (1827). bef. 1733 all 
 
 Manner of Trade with the Port would be interdicted: R. North, Examen, iii. 
 vi. 54, p. 463 (1740). 1788 was sent on a peremptory summons to the Ottoman 
 Porte; Gibbon, Decl. &= Fall, Vol. XL ch. Ixiv. p. 457 (1813). 1820 It was 
 
 governed by beys, and pashas of two tails, sent by the Porte : T. S. Hughes, 
 Trav. hi Sicilyt Vol. ii. ch. i. p. 23. 1830 the regencies have even assisted 
 
 the Porte, when unusually pressed by foreign war: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Si'g: 
 Panmiti, p. 363 (2nd Ed.). *1878 the intrigues of the Porfie: Lloyd's Wkly., 
 May 19,-p. 6/3. [St.] 
 
 porte-chaise, sb. : Fr. : a sedan-chair. [W.] 
 
 porte-cochdre, sb. : Fr, : carriage- en trance ; a passage 
 through a building with a gate, leading to an interior 
 entrance. 
 
 1699 AH the Houses of Persons of Distinction are built with Port-cochers, 
 that is, wide Gates to drive in a Coach, and consequently have Courts within ; 
 and mostly Remises to set them up : M. Lister, Journ. to Parts, p. 8. 1804 
 the darkness of their court-yards and partes cochires'. Edin. Rez:, Vol. 4, p. 95. 
 1826 The houses are only one story high, and all the principal ones have a 
 porte coch^re, which enters a small court: Capt. Head, Pampas, p. 65. 1840 
 Sir Guy. ..was seen to enter the porte-cochere of Durham House: Barham, 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 178 (1879). 1843 we came to &Porte-cockire, leading into 
 
 a yard filled with wet fresh hay : Thackeray, Jr. Sk. Bk. , p. 257 (1887). 1860 
 I was awakened one night by a loud ringing at the porte cockere : Once a Week, 
 Oct. 27, p. 480/2. _ 1883 the clatter of the hoofs which notified the concierge 
 
 •of No. Quatre-Vingt dix-huit, that Earon Grandesella's family and luggage were 
 •on the point of arrival, and brought that domestic functionary to the entrance of 
 the port- cocAire, cap in hand: L. Oliphant, Altiora Peto, ch. iv. p. 52 (1884). 
 
 porte-crayon, sb. : Fr. : a holder for chalk or crayon {q.v.). 
 
 portefeuille, sb.: Fr., * carry-leaf: {a) a portfolio (^. 2/.) ; 
 {b) a portfolio as the badge of a minister of state, who is the 
 head of a department of government, or as the badge of an 
 ambassador or other responsible diplomatist. 
 
 a. 1699 He shewed his Portefeiulles in Folio, of Red Spanish Leather finely 
 adorned: M. Lister, Joum, to Paris, p. 92. 1748 I hope you have kept a 
 ■copy ; this you should lay in a porte-feuille : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, 
 Vol. I. No. 125, p. 287 (1774). 1788 Such anecdotes.. .have not yet emerged 
 into publicity from the portefeuilles of such garrulous Brantomes as myself: 
 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. cxxii. (1857). 
 
 b. 1829 so our poor attache suffers, and is obliged to bear the port/euille 
 ud interim : Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke, Bk, il ch. v. p. 70 (1881). 
 1834 the Duke of Orleans... is... to form a Government, of which he shall be the 
 chief without 2, portefeuille \ H. Greville, Diary, p. 34. 1836 It was 
 not Napoleon that he was so much attached to; it was to him who had the 
 portefeuille: Lady H. Stanhope, Mevi., Vol. i. ch. jc. p. 369(1845). 
 
 *porte-monnaie, sb-, : Fr., 'carry-money': a flat purse. 
 
 1854 Mrs. Mackenzie briskly shut her porte-monnaie, and rose up from table, 
 quivering with indignant virtue : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. il ch. xli. p. 432 
 <i879). 
 
 porte-voix, sb. : Fr. . a speaking-trumpet. 
 
 *portfolio {-LiL^J,\sb.: Eng. fr. It. /^;-/£z/^^/2, = ' carry- 
 sheets ' : (a) a case for holding papers, drawings, &c. ; {b) such 
 a* case as the badge of a minister of state, who is head of a 
 department ; the office of such a minister of state. 
 
 a. 1722 Another Porto Folio, all of Raffaele : Richardson, Statues, &=c., 
 in Italy, p. 13. 1806 an huge port-folio of Miss' or Master's early school 
 drawings : Beresford, Miseries, Vol. i. p. 287 (5th Ed.). 1815 Emma pro- 
 duced the portfolio containing her various attempts at portraits : J. Austen, 
 Emma, Vol. \. ch. vi. p. 37 (1833). 1817 portfolios, pockets, and desks : 
 M. Edgeworth, Harrington, ch. v. Wks., Vol. xin. p. 57 (1825). 1818 
 the valet was receiving parcels, portmanteaux, and port-folios, from a sailor: 
 Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 19 (1819). 1820 his portfolio 
 of inestimable paintings and his cabinet of ancient treasures : T. S. Hughes, 
 
 Trav. in Sicily, Vol. L ch. ix. p. 268. bef. 1864 I keep my prints an im- 
 
 broglio, I Fifty in one portfolio : R. Browning, Selections, p. 40 (1880). 
 
 b. 1883 Mr. Sargood enters the Cabinet without portfolio: Standard, 
 Mar. 9, p. 5. 
 
 *portico, J-^. : It.: "a porch, aportall, agallerieor walking 
 place vnderpropped with pillers, where men to auoide the 
 parching heate of the sunne or the rayne do walke in the 
 shadow, they be much more common in Italy then in Eng- 
 land" (Florio). 
 
 1605 in face of the publike piazza, neere to the shelter of the Portico : 
 B. JONSON, Volp., ii. 2, Wks., p. 467 (i6i6). 1615 a goodly Portico; Geo. 
 
 Sandys, Trav., p. 31 (1632). 1644 Before this church stands a very noble 
 
 portico: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 122 (1872). - 1664 Where the sides had 
 ranges of Columns, as m those large Xystas, Porticos, A trias and Vestibula of 
 the Greeks and Ro?nans: — Tr, Freart's Parall. Archit., &=c., p. 132. 1676 
 Six Attendants to the Elizian Princes bring in Portico's of Arbors, adorn'd with 
 Festoons and Garlands, through which the Princes and they dance : Shadwell, 
 Psyche, v. p. 71. 1684 It brings you presently under a Portico, where there 
 
 are fair Balconies rais'd after the fashion of the Country: J, P., Tr. Tavernier's 
 
 PORTRAIT 
 
 Trav. .Vol.i.Bk. i. p.25. 1711 august Palaces and stately Porticoes have 
 
 grown under my forming Imagination : Spectator^ No. 167, Sept. 11, p. 244/1 
 (Morley). 1720 my Tuscan Porticos: Pope, Letters, p. 181 (1737). 1727 
 the verdant Portico of woods : J. Thomson, Summer, 1393 (1834). 1745 it 
 
 remains an absolute antique temple, with a portico on the very strand : HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. p. 368 (1857). 1766 triumphal arches, porticos, 
 
 basilicae : Smollett, France &> Italy, xxxi. Wks. , Vol, v. p. 497 (1817). 1771 
 porticos, colonnades, and rotundas: — Humph. CL, p. 36/1 (1882). 1788 the 
 portico of the Stoics, and \\i^ garden of the Epicureans, were planted with trees: 
 Gibbon, Decl. &= Fall, Vol. vn. ch. xl. p. 146 (1813). 1793 lazaroni... sleep 
 
 every night in summer under porticoes, piazzas, or... : J. Morse, Amer. Univ. 
 Geogr., Vol. 11. p. 439 (1706). 1806 the western front of their churches had a 
 
 portico, or ambulatory : J. D all away, Obs. Eng. Archil., p. 14. 1820 they 
 had. ..torn down his portico for fire-wood : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. 
 ch. i. p. 28. 1833 porticoes or rather inclosed porches : J. Dallaway, Disc, 
 
 Archit. Eng,, &fic., p. 365. 1837 Suppose that Justinian, when he closed 
 
 the schools of Athens, had called on the last few sages who still haunted the 
 Portico, and lingered round the ancient plane-trees: Macaulay, Essays, p. 403 
 (1877). *1877 the beautiful antique peristyle and portico of the Palace of 
 
 Diocletian: Tijues, Dec. 10. [St.] 
 
 *porticus, sb. : Lat. : portico. 
 
 bef. 1637 Till the whole tree become a portions, 1 Or arched arbour: B. Jon- 
 son, Masques. [T.] 
 
 *porti6re, sb. : Fr. : a curtain or piece of tapestry hung at 
 a doorway or door, either for use or decoration. 
 
 1864 What frightful Boucher and Lancret shepherds and shepherdesses leered 
 over the portieres ! Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. il ch. xxv. p. 284 (1879). 
 1877 It fell on the ear of a girl lingering in the picture-gallery beyond those 
 heavy velvet /or^/<f?-t?j: RiTA, Vivienne, Bk. I. ch. iv. 1884 heavy-folded 
 
 y^Xy^x portieres at each doorway: Edgar Fawcett, Rutherford, xiii. p. 154, 
 
 Portingale, sb. : some fruit or sweetmeat from Portugal. 
 
 1560 pepyns, and marmalade, and sukett, comfets, and portynggales and 
 dyvers odur dyssys : H. Machyn, Diary, June 10, p. 237 (Camd. Soc, 1848). 
 
 *portmanteau {l. JL r_), Eng. fr. Fr. portemanteau ; port- 
 mantle, Eng. fr. earlier Fr. portemantel: sb. : a case for 
 carrying clothing during. journeys; a trunk of moderate 
 dimensions, esp. of leather or canvas. 
 
 1579 the flesh and the portmantle it was wrapt in : North, Tr. Plutarch, 
 p. 977 (1612). 1598 Bailee, a cloke-bag, a male, a port-manteawe : Florio. 
 
 1608 where be the masking-suits? | Maw. In your lordship's portmantua: MlD- 
 dleton, 3Iad World, ii. 2, Wks., Vol. III. p. 277 (1885). 1612 he lifted vp a 
 saddle cushion and a Portmantew fast to it : T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, 
 Pt. in. ch. ix. p. 207. 1617 A'souldier came out of the Tower of Torracina, 
 
 and demaunded of euery man fine baocci, which we paid, though it were onely 
 due from them, who had portmanteaues with locks: F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. I. 
 p. 105. 1623 no more but one sute of cloathes to thy backe, and two Shirts 
 
 in \^^y_Port-manteau'. Maebe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman, Pt. n. Bk. i. 
 ch. viii. p. 76. 1623 the Marquis. ..came in first with a Portmantle under his 
 
 arm: Howell, Lett, III. xv. p. 71 (1645). bef. 1627 When the highways 
 
 grow thin with travellers, | And few portmanteaus stirring: Middleton, Widow, 
 iv. 2, Wks., Vol. v. p. 196 (1885). 1645 we were conducted to the Dogana, 
 
 where our portmanteaus were visited : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 202 (1872). 
 1650 Colonel Grey's portmanteau opened : Title. bef 1658 a Groom of Sir 
 
 Roger of Bois, with a Portmantue : J. Cleveland, Rustick Ramp., Wks., p. 477 
 (1687). 1669 I was set on by the way, by Pickeroons; and, in spight of my 
 
 resistance, rob'd, and my Portmantue taken from me.: Drvden, Mock-Astrol., 
 IV. Wks., Vol. I. p. 310 (1701). 1673 They ride altogether upon mules, and 
 
 carry their Portmanteau's before them : J. Ray, fouru. Low Countr., p. 405. 
 1696 Come, pay the Waterman, and take the Portmanteau: Vanbrogh, Re- 
 lapse, 1. Wks., Vol. I. p. 13 (1776). bef 1726 Enter servant with a port- 
 manteau: — Countr. Ho., ii. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 164 (1776). 1760 the 
 portmanteau of Mr. Jones was too large to be carried without a horse: Fielding, 
 Tom Jones, Bk. vill. ch. vi. Wks. , Vol. VI. p. 446 (1806). 1754 four or five 
 hundred Guineas in my Portmanteau: E. Burt, Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. 11. p. 238. 
 1759 he had not time to pack up any particulars in his portmanteau : HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. in. p. 244 (1857). 1763 the first being found in one 
 ot our portmanteaus, when they were examined at the bureau, cost me seventeen 
 hvres entree: Smollett, France &' Italy, ii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 256 (1817). 
 1776 and then your portamento is as round and tight as a portmanteau: 
 J. COULIKR, Mus. Trav., p. 99. 1807 In the mean time, pack up yourport- 
 ^i^^^^' ^° ^""^ '■^^ '^""^'^ '■ Beresford, Miseries, Vol. 11. p. 73 (5th Ed.). 
 1819 He was closing his portmanteau. The things about the floor disappeared: 
 T. Hope, Anast., Vol 11. ch. x. p. 217 (1820). 1826 Mr. Grey's London 
 mansion was hlled with all sorts of portmanteaus, trunks, and travelling cases : 
 Lord Beaconsfield, f^iv. Grey, Bk. I. ch. ii. p. 4 (1881). 1863 his port- 
 manteau and bag : C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. l. p. 8. 1883 the usual long 
 table, on which were piled boxes, bags, portmanteaus: Froude, Short Studies, 
 4th Ser., p. 381. 
 
 Variants, i6 c. portmanteawe, portmantew, portmantue, 
 17, \i cc. portmantua. 
 
 Porto, sb. : Fr. : port wine. 
 
 1849 a capon in every platter, with some fountams of ale and good Porto : 
 Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. i. ch. i. p. 5 (1881). 
 
 portoir, sb. : Fr. (Cotgr.), 'a bearer': a branch of a vine, 
 which bears grapes. 
 
 1601 Set into thy vintage hardly and fall to gathering, when either the vine 
 eaves or greene braunches called the Portoirs, doe fall and rest upon the old 
 wood: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 18, ch. 31, Vol. i. p. 605. 
 
 *portrait {il ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. po{u)rtrai{c)t (Mod. Fr. 
 portrait) : a representation or delineation of any object by 
 any process of art (including photography) ; esp. a likeness 
 of a person ; also, metaph. a full description, a vivid repre- 
 
PORTUGUE 
 
 senfation in words. The word portrait {purtreit) is early 
 used as a participle, = 'portrayed'. 
 
 1690 where that sad pourtraict | Of death and dolour lay: Spens F O w 
 '■^'j 1 , F®® "^h^t'shere? the portrait of a blinking idiot, I Presenting me a 
 schedule ! Shaks Af^^rf, ofVci., u. 9, 54. 1601 there be imprinted therein 
 the pourtraicts of livmg creatures: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk 2 ch 3 
 Vol. I. p. 2. 1646 the pourtraict of a Lion : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ei!, 
 
 Bk. V. ch X. p =03 (1686) 1648 I will consummate | Rites well begun, to 
 
 Dis, and fire the Bed | Where the mans Portraicts laid, t' annihilate I All care : 
 .Fanshawe, Z>rrfo S^jExeas, p. 294. 1665 whose portraicts, with a land- 
 
 skip of the Xable and other neighbouring mountains, I present the Reader ■ Sir 
 ,Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 17 (1677). *1877 the subject for a portrait: Times, 
 Jan. 17. [St.] 
 
 portugue, portegue, portague, sb.-. ?fr. Fr. Portugais: 
 a gold coin of Portugal, equivalent to about £,/i,. \\s. English 
 at highest. 
 
 1592 An egge is eaten at one sup, and a portague lost at one cast : J. Lyly, 
 Midas, ii. 2., [C] 15 . . great peeces of gold, such as double pistoles and 
 
 portugues : Nashe, quoted in P. Petiilesse, Introd., p. xxx. [C] 1610 No 
 gold about thee? D. Yes I haue <i. portague: B. Jonson, Alch., i. 3, Wks., 
 p. 617 (1616). 
 
 *posada, sb. : Sp. : an inn, a tavern. 
 
 1763 The scene was intended for the inside of a Spanish posada (or inn) for 
 the night : Court and City Mag., Apr., p. 192/2. 1797 we are at the Navio 
 
 (Ship) a Posada kept by an Italian : Southey, Lett. dur. Resid. in Spain, p. 4. 
 1820 Such are the comforts of a Turkish han; which in comparison with a 
 
 ' Spanish venta, or a Sicilian posada is a perfect paradise ! T. S. Hughes, Trav. 
 in Sicily, Vol, i. ch. vi. p. 179. 1832 Mine host. ..studied our passports in a 
 
 corner of the posada: W. Irving, Alhambra, p. 24. 1837 The Englishman 
 
 was beginning to call up one of the servants of the posada: C. Mac Farlane, 
 
 'Banditti «2^ Robbers, p. 251. 1841 if he has dined at an inn or restaurant, 
 
 gasthaus, posada, albergo, or what not, invariably inserts into his log-book the 
 bill of fare: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, ifc, p. 375 (1885). 1844 an omelette 
 or a greasy olla, that they would give us in a posada: Lord Beaconsfield, 
 Coningsby, Bk. III. ch. i. p. 115 (1881). *1875 In the town every house and 
 
 posada is crammed to overflowing : Times, Oct. 4, p. 4/5. [St.] 
 
 *pose, sb. : Fr. : the attitude or position of a figure or of a 
 member of a figure. 
 
 poseur, /^»2. poseuse, sb.\ Fr. : one who strikes attitudes, 
 an affected person. 
 
 1887 The latest attitudes in literature, art, and politics are presented in a way 
 to make poseurs of all sorts either laugh or wince : A thencEU7n, Jan. r, p. 34/1. 
 
 *posse, sb. : Late Lat. use of Lsit. posse (pres. inf.), = 'to be 
 able'. See esse, in posse. 
 
 1. power, possibility, potentiality. In the last quot. the 
 'posse of the universe' is a metaphor based on posse comi- 
 tatus. 
 
 1610 Conuentuall Reuenewes in Posse are all issues and aduantages arising 
 of Possessions not demised: Folkingham, Art Survey, iv. i. p. 80. bef. 1616 
 A happiness in posse, not in esse: Beau. & Fl., Eld. Bro., i. i, Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 402 (1711). 1640 your grandchild ] \-a posse Sir: R. Brome, Antip., v. 3, 
 
 -sig. K 2 z^. 1642 Things that are in posse to the sense : Sir Th. Brown, 
 
 Relig. Med., §1. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 401 (1852). 1659 If the question [of sin] 
 
 be only of ^^ posse, and not the act, we say... : R. Baxter, Key for Catholicks, 
 
 •ch. xxxix. p. 282. 1681 — 1703 giving them a h:ir^ posse, power to act holily : 
 Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. vil. p. 516 (1863). 
 1684 Your security at best had been but as good as Adams, who had his posse 
 but not his velle: S. Charnock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. m. 
 p. 299 (1865). 1696 He [God] has the whole posse of the universe, and 
 
 can raise it when and for whatever purpose he will: D. Clarkson, Pract. 
 Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. 11. p. 478 (1865). 
 
 2. short ior posse cotnitatus ; ^OTC^„a crowd, a rabble. 
 1710 The posse is rais'd, and the Commons out-thunder | New votes to guard 
 
 the pulpit : W. W. Wilkins' Polit. Sal., Vol. 11. p. 89 (i860) 1762 the peace- 
 officer arrived with his posse: Smollett, Laiinc. Greaves, ch. v. Wks., Vol. v. 
 p 57 (1817). 1787 A rabble of boys followed at the heels of our horses, and 
 
 five stout lads, detached from this posse, descended with the most perfect uncon- 
 cern the dreadful precipice : Beckford, Italy, Vol. 11. p. 129 (1834). 1792 
 saw a large posse of neighbours who had gathered below: H. Brooke, Pool 0/ 
 Qual Vol II p. 80. 1819 Already was the posse hurrying upstairs, and 
 approaching my door: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. ix. p. 172 (1820). 1824 I 
 think we— as we have no posse, or constables, or the like — should order our horses : 
 Scott Redgauntlet, ch. vii. p. 212 (1886). 1840 The whole /mm rush on- 
 wards: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 108 (1879). 1845 out came my lord, and 
 a whole posse of them: Lady H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. i. ch. v. p. 178. 
 1884 A posse of chairmen and watchmen found the fellow: Seeley, Hor. 
 Walpole^ p. S3. 
 
 *posse COmitatus,/-%r. : Mod. Lat: Leg.: 'the power of 
 the county', the body of persons whom the sheriff can sum- 
 mon to aid him in maintaining order or enforcing the law. 
 
 1628 About the midst of Michaelmas term the high sheriff of Dorsetshire 
 had order to raise tossi comitatus, to attack those unfencers of Gillingham forest : 
 In Court &= Times of Chas. I., Vol. I. p. 4S3 (1848). 1688 what is there to 
 
 be done more in this Case, as it lies before the Bench, but to award out Exe- 
 cution upon the Posse Comitatus, who are presently to issue out s. Certtm-ari- 
 ShadweIl, Squire of A Isatia, i. p. 5 (i699)- ., , t?*^ ^V^^^ '4= Sheriff] 
 hath the posse Comitatus, and may keep Order if he will do his Du^ : R. North, 
 Examel,in. vii. 21, p. 519 (i74°). "71 The court of Kmg's Bench com- 
 
 mands the Sherifl- to raise the posse comitatHs-. Jymvs, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 
 xliv. p. 164 (1772). ■ 1806 Her first observation is calculated to raise iheposse 
 
 POSTERIOR 
 
 ;a4-3 
 
 comitatus against Mr. Lancaster : Edin. Rev.^ Vol. 9, p. 180. 1807 a fresh- 
 
 caught thief, attended by his Posse Comitatus: Beresford, Miseries^ Vol. 11. 
 p. 138 (5th Ed.). 1817 Were there not magistrates? Was there not posse 
 
 covziiatus^ Was everything to be performed by the military? Pari. DeB., col. 
 1070. 1826 just about the time that the sheriff and hxsposse comitatus are 
 
 Starting to meet my Lord the King's Justice : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey^ 
 Bk. in. ch. viii. p. 129 (1881). 1840 the Sheriff had better call out ih^posse 
 
 comitatus'. Barham, Ingolds. Leg.^ p. 47 (1879). 
 
 possessor {— ± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Anglo- Fr. possessour, 
 assimilated to 'LbX. possessor, noMn of agent to posstdere, = ^ to 
 possess': a holder, an occupier ; an owner. 
 
 1477 For their wilfull fals infidelitie, | The cause of goodnes, possefesours' 
 cannot be: T. Norton, Ordinall, ch, i, in Ashmole's Theat. Che^n. Brit., p. 13 
 (1652). bef. 1550 That as you be possessors, I So be yee successors [ Vnto 
 
 your predecessors: Quoted in J. Skelton's Wks., Vol. ii. p. 417 (1843). 1611 
 
 Blessed be Abram of the most high God, possessor of heaven and earth: Bible, 
 Gen., xiv. 19. 1641 rare paintings.., of which the Earl of Arundel was the 
 
 possessor: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 17 (1872). 1658 It is not injustice to 
 
 take that which none complains to lose, and no man is wronged where no man is 
 Possessor: Sir Th, Brown, Hydriotaph., ch. iii. p, 11 (1686). 1667 and 
 
 thou profoundest Hell | Receive thy new possessor: Milton, P. L., i. 252. 
 
 possum: Amer. Ind. See opossum. 
 
 post,/r^/. : Lat.: 'after'; generally used as part of phrase, 
 
 or in composition, as m postdate. 
 
 1584 I have added to my rules, ante rules, and post rules: W. Bathe, 
 Introd. to Skill 0/ Song, sig. A i;i 7jo. 
 
 post bellum, pkr, : Lat., ' after the war' : used in the 
 United States as adj., in reference to the Great Civil War. 
 See ante bellum. 
 
 1883 They were swamped by the gorgeous people of the post bellum epoch ; 
 Standard, Sept. 17, p. 5/3. 
 
 post ecLuitem sedet atra cura, phr. : Lat. : black care sits 
 behind the horseman. Hor., Od., 3, i, 40. See atra Cura. 
 1860 Whyte Melville, Holmby House, p. z. 
 
 post facto: Late Lat. See ex post facto. 
 
 *post hoc, ergo propter hoc, /^r. : Late Lat.: * after this, 
 therefore in consequence of this', a statement of the fallacy 
 of inferring causative consequence from temporal sequence. 
 
 1829 the inference would not follow, except on the principle of post hoc, ergo 
 propter hoc. Edin. Rev., Vol. 50, p, 72. 1889 We have read the whole 
 
 statement without feeling convinced that "post hoc" necessarily included 
 "propter hoc" in this case: Atkenezuifz, Apr. 13, p. 468/1. 
 
 post liminium. See postliminium, 
 post meridiem, /^r. : Lat.: 'after noon'; usually abbre- 
 viated to P. M. 
 
 *post mortem, phr, : Lat. : ' after death ', as a post mortem 
 examination of a body to discover the cause of death ; hencBy 
 used as sb. (with ^examination' suppressed). 
 
 1742 The counsel for that lord made a long deduction of evidence by offices 
 post mortem, charters, pedigrees, and divers matters of record: R. North, 
 Lives of Norths, Vol, i. p. 132 (1886). 1835 the interval between spasmodic 
 
 and "aMt post jnortevi stiffness: Todd, Cyc. Anat. &' Phys., Vol. i. p.. 806/2. 
 1845 The works are no doubt very different in their styles — Mignet's being a 
 kind of post mortejn anatomical lecture, which exhibits little more than the 
 skeleton of the subject: J. W. C^ovl^yl, Essays Fr. Rev., \.-^. 12(1857), 1882 
 showed as the result oi^ post-mortem examination that Bernays had died from a 
 wound in the extremity of the spinal marrow: Standard, Dec. 6, p. 5. 
 
 ■*^poste restante, /4r. : Fr.: 'waiting post', a department 
 in a post-office, in which letters addressed accordingly are 
 kept to be called for. 
 
 1777 You will address your answer to this to Paris, Poste Restante: In 
 J, H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn <5r» Contemporaries, Vol. ni. p. 230 (1882). 1816 If 
 you write, address to me here, poste restante: Byron, in Moov&'s Life, p. 547 
 (1875). 1854 forwarded a few letters. ..which had been lying at the poste 
 
 restante : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 8 (1879). 
 
 posterior {±il-z.\ adj., also used as sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. 
 posterior (compar. adj., fr. post, = 'after '), or fr. Fr. postirieur. 
 
 L adj.\ I. after, behind, in reference to position or 
 motion. 
 
 1627 So it is manifest; That where the Anteriour Body giueth way, as fast 
 as the Posteriour commeth on, it maketh no Noise: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. ii. 
 §115- 
 
 I. adj. : 2. after (of time), later. 
 
 bef. 1670 all posteriour Treaties: J, Hacket, A5p. Williams, Pt. i. 137, 
 p. 125 (1693). 1729 And now had Fame's posterior Trumpet blown, | And all 
 the nations summon'd to the Throne : Pope, Dunciad, iv. 71. 
 
 II. sb. : I. a successor, in//, posterity. 
 
 1509 O noble men, and diligent hertes and myndes, o laudable maners and 
 tymes, these worthy men exyled ydelnes, wherby they haue obtayned nat small 
 worshyp and great commodyte example and doctryne lefte to vs theyr posteryours 
 why begyn we nat to vnderstonde and perceyue: Jas. Locher, in Barclay's 
 Ship of Fools, Vol. I. p. 7 (1874). 
 
644 
 
 POSTERITY 
 
 POTATO 
 
 II. sb.'. 2. pi. the hinder parts, the buttocks; hence the 
 phr. a posteriori {q. v.) is facetiously used as if meaning *on 
 the buttocks', * applied to the buttocks'. 
 
 1623 For what he gaue me in grosse, I told out by retayle, one by one, as a 
 matter much importing my ^.3^ /^W(7?-^ : Mabbe, Tr. Alevta7is Life of Guzman, 
 Pt. I. Ek. iii. ch. vii. p. 234. 1665 I thought the Devil had waited on my 
 
 Posteriors correcting me for not making more haste: R. Head, Engl. Rogue, 
 sig. H 4 r^. 1742 I never scourged a child of my own, unless as his school- 
 
 master, and then have felt every stroke on my own posteriors: Fielding, yos. 
 Andrews, iii. iv. Wks., Vol. v. p. 265 (1806). 1748 over which he was to be 
 
 laid, and his bare posteriors heartily flogged with his own birch : Smollett, 
 Rod. Rand., ch. v. Wks., Vol. i. p. 18 (1817). 1762 one of them clapped a 
 
 furze-bush under the tail of Gilbert, who, feeling himself thus stimulated a poste- 
 riori, kicked, and plunged and capered in such a manner, that Timothy could 
 hardly keep the saddle: — Launc. Greaves, ch. ix. Wks., Vol. v. p. go (1817), 
 1771 All of a sudden my uncle thrust up his bare pate, and bolted through the 
 window as nimble as a grasshopper, having made use of poor Win's posteriors as 
 a step to rise in his ascent : — Humph. CI. , p. 31/1 (1882). 1806 Being accele- 
 rated in your walk by the lively application of a chairman's pole a posteriori'. 
 Beresfohd, Miseries, Vol, i. p. 77 (5th Ed.). 
 
 11. sb.\ 2(2. facetiously^ the latter end. 
 
 1588 Ann. Sir, it is the king's most sweet pleasure and affection to con- 
 gratulate the princess at her pavilion in the posteriors of this day, which the rude 
 multitude call the afternoon. Hoi. The posterior of the day, most generous sir, 
 is liable, congruent and measurable for the afternoon : Shaks., L, L. L., v. i, 
 
 94; 96. 
 
 posterity (— -^ ——), J^. : Eng. fr. Yx, postiritS: a person's 
 descendants collectively; all generations which come after 
 any specified person or generation. 
 
 1631 Tarquine and al his posterite were exiled out of Rome fore euer : Ely6t, 
 Governour, Bk. i. ch. ii. Vol. i. p. 18 (1880). 1537 Adam and all his posterity: 
 Instit. of Xtian Man, 5th Art., p. 41 (1825).- 1545 call them and their 
 
 posterite to the study and scole of vertew : G. Joye, Exp. Dan. , fol. 5 r^, 1546 
 and these are the thinges which from late writers have descended to there 
 ■po=,tQrLX\&lTr. PolydoreVe7'gil' s Eng. Hist., Yq\. i. p. 31(1846). 1550 were neuer 
 after subiecte vnto hym, nor to none of his posteritie : Lever, Sermons, p. 35 
 (1870). 1563 there it appeares whom Dauid appointes to be singers of the 
 
 Psalmesin the Temple with their posteritye : J. Pilkington, Confut.,sig. Fviir". 
 1569 Of this Seth...the holy Fathers were begotten, whose posteritie con- 
 tinued, but the posteritie of Cain perished in the flood as shall appeere: 
 Grafton, Ckron., Pt. i. p. 5. 1578 so shall you with great happinesse 
 
 recouer for the posteritie of your bloud a kingdome : Fenton, Tr, Guicciardini' s 
 Wars of Italy, Ek. i, p. 12 (1618). 1591 For beauty starved with her 
 
 severity | Cuts beauty off from all posterity: Shaks., Rom., i. i, 226. 1662 
 
 And that was counted unto him for righteousness: among all posterities for ever- 
 more: Bk. Comm, Prayer, Ps., cvi. 31. 1667 And thy request think now 
 fulfiU'd, that ask'd | How first this world and face of things began, J And what 
 before thy memory was done | From the beginning, that posterity I Inform'd by 
 thee might know: Milton, P. L., vn. 638. 1667 a more lasting record to 
 posterity of your munificence : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 198(1872). bef. 
 1670 a Daughter o^ 'France, the youngest of Henry the Great's Posterity, (for 
 she was a Posthuma) a Princess eminently adorn'd with many Rays of Honour: 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, 1. 215, p. 209 (1693). bef. 1733 Posterity is like 
 to want the chief Truths, of our Times : R. North, Exainen, p. xi. (1740), 
 
 posticum, sb. : Lat. . the back part of a building, the rear 
 fa9ade of a building. 
 
 1776 in the sculpture of the posticum Theseus is distinguished in the same 
 manner: R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 72. 1820 the columns.. .belonged 
 
 ■either to the posticum or pronaos of the temple : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, 
 Vol. I. ch. X. p. 286. 
 
 ^postillion (:^ J- — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. postilion : one who 
 rides post ; a driver who rides on the near horse of a pair, or 
 on the near leader of a team of four horses. 
 
 1611 Postilion, A Postilion, Guide, Postes boy : Cotgr. 1630 B. Jon- 
 
 son, Masq7ies (Vol. 11.), p. 154 (1640). 1645 They [letters] are those wing'd 
 
 postillions that can flie: Howell, Z^-W., To Reader, sig. A 2 ro. 1647 Seest 
 thou yon Star of such excelling hew, | The Suns Postillion ? FANSHAWE,.Tr. /"oj^o?- 
 Fido, i. I, p. IT. 1661 the coachman forced out of his box, and the postillion 
 
 mortally wounded; Evelyn, ZJzrtrv, Vol. i. p. 431 (1872). 1768 Sterne, 
 
 Sentiment. Joum., Wks., p. 412 (1839). 
 
 postliminium, sb.\ Lat., lit. 'going behind the threshold': 
 the restoration of a Roman to civil rights on his return from 
 captivity or banishment; hencej generally, the right to resume 
 possession . and property upon returning from a foreign 
 country. 
 
 1611 being, as so said, called in question, post-Hminio [abl.], for the powder 
 treason: J. Chamberlain, in Court &= Tijnes of J as. /., Vol i. p. 146(1848). 
 1669 At my postliminium, all my hope and ambition was to exchange a shilling 
 for three groats: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 219 (1872). bef. 1670 His 
 
 zeal and unremovable Pertinacy, not to cope with the Spaniard in any Propo- 
 sition, unless the Prince Elector might be brought into his own Land again with 
 an honorable Post liminium, did enter inwardly, and into the Marrow of all 
 pitiful Affections : J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 185, p. 180(1693). 1809 
 the amnestied emigrants.. .enjoy.. .but little of the benefits of post liminium.: 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 13, p. 44°- 
 
 postscriptum, pi. postscripta, sb. : Late Lat. : something 
 written as an addition to a writing or letter, a postscript. 
 
 bef. 1548 Post scripta: Rich. Pace, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. i. 
 No. Ixxi. p. 179(1846). 1598 Postscriptum: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. 
 
 sig, ** 2 v°. 
 
 postulatum, pL postulata, sb.: Lat., 'a demand', 'a 
 request ' : a postulate, an assumption of the possibihty of an 
 operation or construction ; a condition laid down as a prac- 
 tical basis for the production of a specified result. 
 
 [1646 we shall labour to induce not from Postulates and entreated Maxims, 
 but undeniable Principles declared in Holy Scripture ; Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. 
 Ep., Bk. VI. ch. vi. p. 244 (1686).] 1652 In the very same manner, Nature 
 
 has some Postulata: N. Culverwel, Light of Nature, ch. vii. p. 55. 1664 
 
 one of those many Postulata, Assertions taken for granted: R. Whitlock, 
 Zootomia, p. 484. bef. 1670 He had observ'd when he was an Auditor at the 
 
 former Conflict, that if divers of the Jesuits Postulata were yielded to him, (datis, 
 non concessis) that the Church of England, repurging it self from the super- 
 injected Errors of the Qhsxxo^oi Rome, would stand inculpable; J. Hacket. Abp. 
 Williams, Pt. i. 178, p. 172 (1693). 1704 These Posttclata being admitted: 
 
 Swift, Tale of a Tub, p. 60 (and Ed.). 1736 I ask but two postulata, whigh 
 I think cannot be denied me; and then my proposal demonstrates its own utility.., 
 my first postulatum : Lord Chesterfield, in Fo^s Journal, No. 376, Misc. 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 4 (1777). 1757 [I] have noX. postulatas enough, not only to 
 
 found any opinion, but even to form conjectures upon : — Letters, Vol. ii. No. 
 99) P- 394(1774)' 1767 it was built upon one of the most concesftble/i?i-^«/a/(z 
 in nature: Sterne, Trist. Skand., ix. xxiii. Wks., p. 380(1839). 1779 the 
 
 first postulatum of opposition being, that Sandwich should go ; In J, H. jfesse's 
 Geo. Selwyn Sir' Contemporaries, Vol. iv. p. 3;?4(i882). 1804 and employ 
 
 2^ postulatum which he has never admitted into the fifth book; Edin, Rev., 
 Vol. 4, p. 266. 
 
 posture {± —\ sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. posture : attitude, position, 
 situation. 
 
 bef. 1586 In another table was Atalanta, the posture of whose limbs was so 
 lively expressed, that if the eyes were only judges, as they be the only seers, one 
 would have sworn the very picture had run: Sidney, Arcadia, Bk. i. [R,] 1601 
 The posture of your blows are yet unknown: Shaks., Jul. Caes., v. i, 33. 
 1628 He walkes much alone in the Posture of Meditation : J. Earle, Microcosm..^ 
 Char. 33, sig. F 5. 1640 he thrice congied after his ascent | With posture 
 
 changed from th' East to th' Occident: H. More, Phil. Pa., 11. 63, p. 33 (1647). 
 1646 the posture of standing: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iii. ch. i. p. 84 
 (i685). 1654 they [the stones] lie in such variety of postures : Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 310 (1872). 1667 in this abject posture have ye sworn | T* adore the 
 conqueror? Milton, P. L., i. 322. 1686 They tyed them as they do 
 
 Criminals, put to the question; and in this posture...: Acct. Persec, of Protest, 
 in France, p. 20. 1711 this new Posture of Affairs: Spectator, No. 49, 
 
 Apr. 26, p. 81/2 (Morley). bef. 1733 another Man, with a Pen in his Hand, 
 
 in a Posture of writing: R. North, Exanien, i. iii. go, p. 185 (1740), 
 
 *pot au feViyphr. : Fr., *pot on the fire': a mess of broth 
 and the boiled meat from which the broth is made. 
 
 1791 The pot ait. feu was brought forward to receive a supply of leeks : 
 C. Smith, Desinond, Vol. 11. p. 261 (1792), 1841 a plentiful dinner, consisting 
 of an excellent pot aufeu, followed by fish, fowl, and flesh : Lady Blessington, 
 Idler in France, Vol. i. p. 32. ^1877 xhR pot-aufeu for the French-man: 
 
 Echo, Jan. 25, p. 2. [St.] 
 
 potable {11 JL — ), adj., also used as sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. potable : 
 fit to drink, drinkable, liquid ; a liquid fit to drink. 
 
 1597 thou best of gold art worst of gold : | Other, less fine in carat, is more 
 precious, | Preserving life in medicine potable: Shaks., // Hen. IV., iv. 5, 163. 
 1601 water which is found in cley grounds.. .is alwaies sweet and potable: 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 31, ch. 3, Vol. 11. p. 409. 1621 it [a letter] 
 
 became.. .of more vertue then Potable Gold, or the Elixir of Ambar, for it wrought 
 a sudden cure upon me: Howell, Lett., i. xxxi. p. 61 (1645). 1667 rivers 
 
 run I Potable gold: Milton, P. L., 111. 608. 1708 When solar beams | Parch 
 thirsty human veins, the damask'd meads, | Unforc'd, display ten thousand painted 
 flowers I Useful in potables: Philips, Cider, Bk. i. [R.] 
 
 *potage, sb. : Fr. : broth, soup. Early Anglicised as 
 pottage (-^~). 
 
 1670 eat nothing but Potages, Fricases, and Ragusts, your Champinions, 
 Coxcombs and Pallats, your Andoilles, your Lange de porceau, your Bisks and 
 your Olio's : Shadwell, Suit. Lovers, v. p. 71. 1691 Soops and Fricasies, 
 
 Ragou's, Pottage^ \ Which like to Spurs, do Nature urge to Rage : Satyr agst. 
 French, p. 16. 1699 potage maigre ['made with vegetables only']: Evelyn, 
 Acetaria, sig. P 4 vo. 1823 The potage, with another small dish or two, 
 
 were equally well arranged : Scott, Quent. Dur., Pref., p. 30 (1886). 
 
 potager, sb. : Fr. : a kitchen-garden. 
 
 1669 The gardens were well understood, I mean the potager', Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. ii. p. 47 (1872). 1699 I content my self then with an HumbU 
 
 Cottage, and a Simple Potagere, Appendant to the Calendar : — Acetaria, 
 Pref., sig. a 7 r*'. 
 
 potagerie, sb.: Fr. (Cotgr.): herbs, a kitchen-garden. 
 
 r n"'"!®^ ^^°l^- ^° ^^^ house, on one side, was a potagerie of an acre and a h&lf, 
 full of every thmg which could make plenty in a French peasant's house : Sterne, 
 Sentiment. Joum., Wks., p. 471 (1839), 
 
 potail: Anglo-Ind. See patel. 
 potargo: It. See botargo. 
 
 potassium, j<5. : Mod. Lat.fr. Eng. /^A^j^: the light, white 
 metal, of which potash is the carbonate. 
 
 ^potato (-^^), sb.\ Eng. fr. Sp. batata, patata: the 
 sweet potato, the root oi Batatas edults, Nat. Order Convol- 
 vulaceae ; hence, the tuber of the Solanum tuberosmn, or the 
 plant itself See batata. 
 
 1589 hens, riuts called cocos, patatas, and other thinges of that Hand: 
 K. Parke, Tr. Me?idoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. 11. p. 255 (1854). 1600 a kind 
 
POTATOR 
 
 of graine called Maiz, Potato rootes, and sundry other fruits naturally growing 
 there : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. iii. p. 175. 1600 Millet, Rice, Potatos : 
 
 John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. A/r., Introd., p. 49. 1607 bringing vs many 
 
 kindes of sundry fruites, as Pines, Potatoes, Plantons, Tobacco, and other fruits • 
 Capt. J. Smith, ]Vks., p. Iviii. (1884). 1622 I set 500 small potata rootes in 
 a garden : R^ Cocks, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 59 (1883). 1624 In this ship was 
 
 brought [to Bermudas 1613] the first Potata roots: Capt. J. Smith, IVks., p. 645 
 (1884). 1625 Limons, Bannanas, Backomen, Potatoes, Indianias, Millia, 
 
 Mais, Rice, Manigette, Hens, Egges : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. II. Bk. vii. 
 p. 940. 1627 Triall would bee made of the like Brew with Potado Roots, or 
 
 Burr Roots, or the Pith of Artichoakes, which are nourishing Iileats ; Bacon, 
 Nat. Hist., Cent. i. § 47. 1630 a pie | Of marrow-bones, Potatos and 
 
 Ermgos : Massinger, Picture, iv. i, sig. K 2 r". 1630 Spanish Potatoes 
 
 are accounted dainty: John Taylor, Wks., sig. L 2 r"/i. 1655 Plantans, 
 
 Pine-Apples, Puttato, and Cassadra Roots : J. S., ^ brief and perfect Journal 
 ofy late Proceed, ofy Eng. Army in y IV. Indies, p. 19. 1655 roast a 
 
 Potado. ..any Potado root: Muffet, Health's Improv., p. 228. 1664 plant 
 
 Potatoes^ in your worst Ground : Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 192 (1729). 1680 
 
 Then Virmicelti, Potato and Tartonphily, and flatulent Roots to stir up and to 
 enable Appetite : Shadwell, Worn. Captain, i. p. 5. I759 On the um- 
 
 brageous hills they plant a great many roots, as potatoes and colocasia, which 
 serve to feed their domestics: Tr. Adanson's Voy. Senegal, S^c, Pinkerton, 
 Vol. XVI. p. 672 (1814). 1780 parsley, spinach, turnips, patientia, potatoes, 
 
 and some other roots and vegetables : Tr. Von Trail's Lett, on Iceland, p. 41 
 (2nd Ed.). 1809 a woman empties a dish oi potatoe parings on your head: 
 
 Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. xlvii. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 172. 
 1815 how could you be such a potatoe? Evron, in Moore's Life, Vol. in. p. 154 
 (1832). 1845 In the midst of bananas, orange, cocoa-nut, and bread-fruit trees, 
 spots are cleared where yams, sweet potatoes, the sugar-cane, and pine-apples, are 
 cultivated: C. Darwin, fourn. Beagle, ch. xviii. p. 403. 
 
 potator, sb. : Lat., noun of agent to potare, = ^to drink' : a 
 drinker, a toper. 
 
 1834 — 47 Barnabee, the illustrious potator, saw there the most unbecoming 
 sight that he met with in all his travels : Southey, Doctor, ch. xliv. [Davies] 
 
 poteen, potheen, sb.-. Ir. poitfn, = 'a. small pot': Irish 
 whiskey made in small, often illicit, stills. 
 
 1818 every man to distill his own poteen : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, 
 Vol. II, ch. iii. p. 138 (i8ig). bef. 1845 His nose it is a coral to the view, | 
 
 Well nourish'd with Pierian potheen : Hood, Irish Schoolmaster. [Davies] 
 
 potentia, sb. : Lat., ' power ' : potentiality. See posse. 
 
 1601 No compleat head in esse but only in potentia: A. C, Answ. to Let, 
 of a Jesuited Gent., p. 26. 1610 The egg. ..is a chicken in potentia'. 
 
 B. JONSON, ^^A., ii. 3, Wks., p. 626 (1616). 1616 But these last are rather 
 
 potentiA than actu: J. Chamberlain, in Cottrt &= Times of Jas. I., Vol. i. 
 p. 412 (1848). 1629 He [Christ] was once sacrificed in act, always in 
 
 potentia, in effect and validity to save : T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. lii. 
 p. 206 (1862). 1650 They are in potentia, in a possibility to be other things 
 
 than they are: Sibbes, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. 11. p. 282 (1862). 1674 Gods 
 bare Essence must be forthwith or actu, but his everlasting Essence. ..must be 
 forth-coming or inpotentid: N. Fairfax, Bulk and Selv., p. 17. 1682 they 
 were but agents in poteritia : Th. Goodwin, Wks,, in Nichol's Ser. Stajid, 
 Divines, Vol. Vll. p. 32 (1863). 
 
 potichomanie, sb. : Fr. : the decoration of a glass vessel 
 with designs painted on paper or linen and cut out, the 
 spaces left being varnished or painted over. 
 
 *pot-pourri, jA : Fr., 'putrid pot': a dish of various kinds 
 of meat and vegetables ; a jar containing dried petals of 
 roses or other fragrant flowers mixed with spices ; a medley. 
 See oUa podrida. 
 
 1764 I did not send you any more orange flowers. ..but I had made a vast 
 pot-pourri, from whence you shall have as much as you please : HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. IV. p. 272 (1857). bef 1849 It makes an offensive medley, and 
 
 might lie called a pot-pourri, which is a pot-full of all kinds of flowers: In 
 Southey's Com. pi. Bk., ist Ser., p. 309/2 (1849). 1863 adorned by a blue 
 
 china jar, filled -inXh. pot-pourri: Lord Lytton, Caxtoniana, Vol. II. Ess. 22, 
 p. 94. 1883 They.. .sniffed at the svAk pot-pourri m old crackle vases: M. E. 
 Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 102. 
 
 potshaugh, potshaw: Anglo-Ind. See padishah. 
 
 potta(h), sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, puiia : a title-deed or 
 other document confirming rights in land or in house- 
 property. 
 
 1776 he also produced the potta of the house, and gave the cancelled bond 
 and the potta into the hands of Gungabissen : Trial of Nundocomar,2tli. 1834 
 the Pottah for the village of Chikra shall soon be given thee : Baioo, Vol. I. 
 ch. xviii. p. 318. 
 
 irol <ttS>, phr.: Gk. : 'where I may stand', a standing- 
 place. 
 
 1847 she perhaps might reap the applause of Great, | Who learns the one pou 
 STO whence after-hands | May move the world, tho'she herself effect | But little . 
 Tennyson, Princ, iii. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 82 (1886). 1866 accustomed to 
 
 move the world with no Troi) oru but his own two feet : J. R. Lowell, Biglow 
 Papers, Introd. (Halifax). 
 
 poude: Russ. See pood. 
 
 poudr6,/^W!. poudr6e,/ar/. : Fr.: powdered. 
 
 1826 a little old odd-looking man, with a poudrd head, and dressed in a 
 costume in which the glories of the vieille cour seemed to retire with reluctance : 
 Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. v. ch. vi. p. 191 (1881). 
 
 POWWOW 
 
 645 
 
 *pouf, sb. : Fr. : a puff. 
 
 1817 there was sometimes a fly-cap, or a wing-cap, or a pouf:M. EpGE- 
 worth, Harrington, ch. xiii. Wks., Vol. xiil. p. 172 (1825). •1874 At the 
 
 back the pouff is replaced by the skirt being closely drawn together a little 
 distance below the waist : Echo, Dec. 30. [St.] 1883 require in either case 
 
 only the usual garnish of frills at the bottom and t^e frou-frou of /oa/ and loose 
 breadth behind: Daily Telegraph, Jan. 18, p. 2. 
 
 pouja(h): Anglo-Ind. See pooja. 
 *poulain, sb. : Fr. : a bubo {q. v.). 
 
 1681 the Freneh youth. ..their Chancres and Poulains: A. Marvell, Misc., 
 p. S8. 
 
 poularde, sb. : Fr. : a fat pullet. 
 
 1848 the poulardes be roasted : Lord Lytton, Harold, Bk. vi. ch. vi. 
 P- 137/1 (3rd Ed.). 1860 The French poultry is the best in the world ; no 
 
 game can excel a capon, or a well fed poularde : Once a. Week, Jan. 28, p. 94/1. 
 
 poule: Fr. See pool. 
 
 poulpe, sb. : Fr. : a cuttle-fish, an octopus {q, v.). Also, 
 attrib. Anglicised z.% poulp. 
 
 1601 The Poulpe-fish or Pour-cuttell : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 32, 
 ch. 2, Vol. II. p. 427. 
 
 *pouIt-de-soi, pou-de-soie, sb. : Fr. : paduasoy {q. v.). 
 
 1850 Robe of white poult de sole : Harper's Mag., Vol. i. p. 287. 
 
 poultro(u)n: Eng. fr. Fr. See poltroon. 
 
 *pour encourager les autres, phr. : Fr. : to encourage the 
 others. 
 
 1804 However, as it is, the destruction of the band is complete, but I wished 
 to hang some of their chiefs, pour encourager les autres : Wellington, Disp., 
 Vol. n. p. 1032 (1844). 1845 the traveller who is unprovided altogether with 
 
 cash is generally made a severe example of pour encourager les autres : Ford, 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 40. 1887 If we do not nowadays shoot an admiral 
 
 "pour encourager les autres," it must be admitted that science in the navy is not 
 encouraged on much more rational principles : Athentsum, Dec. 24, p. 864/3. 
 
 *pour passer le temps, phr. : Fr. : to pass the time. 
 
 1695 some little inconsiderable questions pour passer le temps : Otway, 
 Souldiers Fortune, i. p. 3. 1823 although he admitted he read Xh&\a.pour 
 
 passer le temps, yet. ..it was not without execrating the tendency: Scott, Quent. 
 Dur., Pref., p. 24 (1886). 1877 went to the Y,.^xx?A3^, pour passer le temps: 
 
 C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. xx. p. 228 (1883). 
 
 pour prendre cong6, phr. : Fr. : 'to take leave'. Often 
 abbreviated to p. p. c. {q. v.). 
 
 1840 It were folly to stay Pour prendre congi, \ I shall. ..e'en run away ! 
 Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 144 (1865). 1879 He called on Ferrey and myself 
 in London " pour prefidre conge" : Sir G. Scott, Recollections, ch. iii. p. 163. 
 
 pour xilB, phr. : Fr. : 'for laughing', absurd, comic. 
 
 1884 the author of a motion admits that it is only a motion pour rire: Sat. 
 Rev., -p. 562/2. 1888 Mr. Croston has proved himself an antiquary /om?- rzV^, 
 and has contributed, if not to "the gaiety of nations," at least to the merriment 
 of students: AthemBum, May 12, p. 600/2. 
 
 *pourboire, sb. -. Fr. : drink-money. See baksbeesh. 
 
 1839 Scott, Paul's Letters, p. 235. 1860 two francs for a cab there, 
 
 and the same back, not including the pa7tri>oire : Once a Week, Feb. 11, p. 152/2. 
 
 *pourparler, sb. : Fr. : a parley ; a preliminary conference 
 or consultation about a diplomatic negotiation. 
 
 1832 sent her to fetch the Princess back, which after many pourparlers and 
 the intervention of the Dukes of York and Sussex. ..was accompUshed at two in 
 the morning: Greville Memoirs, Vol. II. ch. xviii. p. 320(1875). 1883 I con- 
 ceive it to be highly probable that the pourparlers may continue a long time 
 before the two Governments come to the crucial point: Stajidard, No. 18,464, 
 P- 5/4- 
 
 pourctuoi, adv., also used as sb. : Fr. : wherefore ; a cause, 
 a reason. 
 
 1834 The circumstance of a Saheb's holding converse with an ayah. ..was 
 enough to set this hurkaru's wit working to ascertain the pourquoi : Baboo, 
 Vol. II. ch. X. p. 197, 
 
 pourtraict: Eng.fr. Fr. See portrait. 
 
 povero,//. poveri,/^OT. povera,//. povere, adj. and sb.: 
 It.: poor; a poor person. 
 
 1816 the Marchesa.. .arrived at last at the recollection of her povero sub- 
 lieutenant : Byron, in Moore's Life, p. 543 (1875). 1842 In entering a 
 church, in health, and the enjoyment of life, to step through these ' poveri ' is no 
 bad preparation : Sir C. Bell, Expression^ p. 119 7iote (1847). 
 
 pow(-w)ow, pa-w(w)a-w, pa-w(w)ow, sb. : N. Amer. Ind. : a 
 native N. American priest, a medicine-man ; a public cele- 
 bration for the cure of disease or to bring luck to an ex- 
 pedition ; hence, any noisy, profitless assembly. 
 
 1634 their Pow-wows betaking themselves to their exorcismes and necro- 
 manticke charmes : W. Wood, New England's Prosp., p. 82. 1684 The 
 
 Powwaw said that Benjamin Wait and another man was coming: I. Mather, 
 Remark. Provid., p. 34 (1856). 1769 This ceremony has some analogy to the 
 Pawwaws of the north American Indians : E. Bancroft, Ess. Nat. Hist, Guiana, 
 P- 313- 
 
646 
 
 POYNADO 
 
 poynado, poynalde, poynard, poynyard(e) : Eng. fr. 
 Fr. See poniard. 
 
 *pozz(u)olana, sb.: It.: a volcanic ash used in making 
 hydraulic cements. 
 
 1793 the two substances of so much consequence in water building ; viz. 
 Tarras and Puzzolana : Smeaton, Eddystone Lighthouse, § 201. 1818 a 
 
 yellowisii alluvial formation resembling the tuffas or puzzuolana of Iceland : 
 E. Henderson, Iceland, Vol. 11. p. 121. 
 
 praam, sb.: Du. : a flat-bottomed lighter. 
 
 1797 Pram : Encyc. Brit. 1813 This unexpected renewal of her fire 
 
 made the Elephant and Glatton renew theirs, till she was not only silenced, but 
 nearly every man in the praams, ahead and astern of her, was killed : Southev, 
 Nelson, Vol. II. p. 133. 
 
 practician {± ± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. practicien : a 
 practitioner ; a person who acts (opposed to a theorist). 
 
 1668 Many practiciens, when they wyll gylte anye woode : W. Warde, Tr. 
 Alessio''s Seer., Pt. I. fol. 118 r°. 
 
 *prado, sb. : Sp. : a meadow ; a public walk or drive, a 
 park. 
 
 1623 went to the Prado, a place hard by of purpose to take the aire : Howell, 
 Lett., III. xvi. p. 72 (1645). 1657 I have not passed a fair evening in the 
 
 Prade [Fr. fr. Sp.], but I have wished him there ; J. D., Tr. Lett. ofVoiture, 
 No. 30, Vol. I. p. 58. bef. 1670 that he would permit all to his own Asking, 
 
 as he did express it at their Meeting in the Prado ; J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, 
 Pt. I. 186, p. 181 (1693). 1709 If a Lady be new-married, and longs to shew 
 
 her Equipage, no place so proper as the Prado: Mrs. Manley, New Atal., 
 Vol. I. p. 163 (2nd Ed.). 1S45 the Prado, a name familiar to all, is the Hyde 
 
 Park of Madrid : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 739. 
 
 prae-. See pre-. 
 
 *praecipe, ind pers. sing, hnperat. act. of IjiX. praecipere, 
 = 'to enjoin', 'to order' : name of a writ commanding some- 
 thing to be done, or demanding a reason for its non-perform- 
 ance ; a note of instructions given by the applicant for a writ 
 of summons to the officer of the court, who is to stamp the 
 writ. 
 
 1621 if in a precipe brought against the husband, hee plead misnomer : Tr. 
 Perkins' Pro/, Booke, ch. v. § 381, p. 165 (1642). 1837 " The writ. Sir, which 
 commences the action," continued Dodson, "was issued regularly. Mr. Fogg, 
 where is the praecipe book?" Dickens, Pickwick, ch. xx. p. 202. 
 
 praecognitum,//. praecognita, Ji5. : LateLat. : something 
 known beforehand (as a basis for investigation, discussion, 
 or study). 
 
 bef. 1667 Now in this inquiry I must take one thing for a prsecognitum, that 
 every good man is taught of God; Jer. Taylor, Wks., Vol. iii. p. 174 (Ord 
 MS.). [L.] 1692 In all arts and sciences. ..there are some prcecognita, some 
 rules and principles that must necessarily be known to the practice of those arts : 
 Watson, Body of Div., p. 7 (1858). bef 1704 Either all knowledge does not 
 depend on certain prsecognita or general maxims, called principles, or else these 
 are principles : Locke. [J.] 
 
 praedicatum, pi. praedicata, sb. : Late Lat. . a predicate. 
 
 1582 Now what replieth Sir william to all this? surelie nothing, but maketh 
 a long idle speake {.sici oi prcedicatuni & subjeciuvz, as pertinent to the mater as 
 charing crosse to byllings-gate : R. Parsons, Def. ofCens., p. 124. 1609 it 
 
 \Magister A nnoruin] was not only, as the Logicians say, Praedicatum, to them 
 both, but equivalent also to Af agister Militiae: Holland, Tr. Marc, Annot. 
 (Bk. XVI.). 
 
 *praefervidum ingenium: LateLat. See perf. ing. 
 
 praelectio, pi. praelectiones, sb. : Lat. : a reading aloud, 
 a public lecture. Anglicised as preelection, prelection. 
 
 1889 The candidates [for, the Greek Chair] will, as formerly, be expected to 
 Af^Wer preElectiones: Athencpum, Apr. 27, p. 540/1. 
 
 praelector, sb. : Late Lat. : a lecturer ; a college officer 
 in Cambridge University, who sees to the matriculation 
 and graduation of members of his college. 
 
 1654 the Catkedrated Authority of a Prcelector, or publike Reader: R. 
 Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 385. 
 
 praeludium, pi. praelildia, sb. : Late Lat. : a prelude, an 
 introduction ; a presage. 
 
 1573—80 M. DufBId, for al his flaunting prajludium, shal have no great 
 cause to exult : Gab. Hakvev, Lett. Bk., p. 176 (1884). 1617 O most base 
 
 praeludium ! Middleton, FairQitar., iii. i, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 207(1885). 1620 
 
 for euery inequality of concoction, is a prceludiutn of crudity, and corruption : 
 T. Venner, Via Recta, % ix. p. 181 (1628). 1635 A Presage and Preludium 
 
 of Hell approaching : S. Ward, Sermons, p. i8g. 1665 a preludiTim to our 
 
 supper: R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. E 6 ?-^. 1675 a Prmludium to the 
 
 Star of Jacob: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. in. ch. vi. § 2, p. 66. 
 1682 to make this fast world more imperfect, as the preludium and preparative 
 to this new world of Christ's: Th. Goodwin, JVks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. 
 Divines, Vol. vii. p. 36 (1863). bef 1733 the Preludiums of the business : 
 
 R. North, Exanien, 11. iv. 91, p. 276 (1740). 
 
 *praemunire, sb. : g^teasi-hzt fr. Mod. Lat. praetnUniri 
 facias, = 'ca.used to be forewarned', a corruption of prae- 
 
 PRAETORIUM 
 
 inoneri facias, the first words of a writ granted for the oiffence 
 of introducing a foreign power into the kingdom, the penalty 
 being loss of liberty, goods, and rights ; the aforesaid writ, 
 or offence, or penalty; hence, a predicament, a serious 
 scrape. 
 
 bef 1529 That the premenyre | Is lyke to be set a fyre | In theyr iurisdic- 
 tions I Through temporall afflictions; J. Skelton, Col. Clout, 108, Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 315 (1843). 1529 For that he sued your writ of premunire against a prest 
 
 that wrongfully held him in p!e[a] in a spirituall court for a mater whereof the 
 knowledge belonged vnto your hyghe courtes ; Fish, Supplic.for Beggars, p. 11 
 (1880). 1535 in case of a premunire : Tr. Littleton's Nat. Brev., fol. 215 r^. 
 
 1602 therefore let him looke to the case of premunire ; W. Watson, Quodlibets 
 of Relig. Qfi State, p. 12. 1608 he is either swallowed in the quicksands of 
 
 law-quillets, or splits upon the piles oi 2. prm7nunire : Middleton, A Trick, i. i, 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 252 (1885). 1611 [Mrs. Vaux] there, for refusing that oath, 
 
 was condemned, together with two others in her company, in a prcemunire, to 
 lose all her goods and lands during life, and to perpetual imprisonment; J. 
 Chamberlain, in Court <V Times of Jas. I., Vol. I. p. 136 (1848). 1613 Lord 
 cardinal, the king's further pleasure is, | Because all those things you have done 
 of late, I By your power legatine, within this kingdom, |_Fall into the compass of 
 a prEemunire, | That therefore such a writ be sued against you; Shaks., Hen. 
 VIII., iii. 2, 340. 1625 Lest what I ha' done to them (and against Law) \ Be 
 a Premuniri: B. JONSON, Stap. of News, v. 6, Wks., p. 75 (1631). 1626 
 
 sent the lord keeper to acquaint his majesty they were in a prcemunire: In 
 Court &= Times ofChas. I., Vol. 1. p. 168 (1848). bef 1627 If the law finds 
 
 you with two wives at once, 1 There's a shrewd premunire : Middle-ion. Old 
 Law, Vol. II. p. 237 (1885). 1633 I might or out of wilfulness, or error, ( Run 
 myself finely into a premunire: Massinger, New Way to Pay, ii. i, Wks., 
 p. 295/1 (1839). 1668 into what a Prtzmunire hast thou brought thy self! 
 
 Dryden, Mart. Marr-all, v. Wks., Vol. i. p. 217 (1701). 1689 it was de- 
 
 liberated whether they should incur Prcemunire : Evelyn, _ Diary, Vol. 11. 
 p. 295 (1850). 1693 I would not have you draw your self into a Premunire, 
 
 by trusting to that Sign of a Man there : Congreve, Old Batchelor, iii. 8, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 58 (1710). 1705 if he wCre sued in a premunire : Burnet, Hist. 
 
 Own Time, Vol. II. p. 321 (1818). 1710 Have not I brought myself into a 
 
 fine prejnunire to begin writing letters in whole sheets, and now I dare not leave 
 it off: Swift, Joum. to Stella, Let. v. Wks., p. 233/2 (1869). 
 
 praenomen, Lat.//. praenomina, sb. : Lat. : the first name 
 of an individual among the Ancient Romans, the personal 
 name. See agnomen. 
 
 1886 The names of servants are generally prsenomens only, e.g., "Alicia 
 seruiente predict! Hugonis"; Athenceum, Sept. 4, p. 313/1. 
 
 praepositor, praepostor, j-iJ. : Late Lat. io'c'Lz.t.praepositus: 
 a prefect, a monitor. See monitor 2. 
 
 abt. 1515 I am Goddys preposytour, I prynt them with a pen : J. Skelton, 
 Magnyf, 1967, Wks., Vol. i. p. 288 (1843). 1887 he strongly encouraged 
 
 self-government among the boys, and threw great responsibilities upon the 
 praepostors; Athenczum, Oct. 29, p. 569/3. 
 
 praetereunt, et imputantur, //^;>'.: Late Lat. : (the hours) 
 pass by, and are put to (our) account. See pereunt, et im- 
 putantur. 
 
 praetexta, sb. : Lat., short for toga praetexta : the white 
 toga with a broad purple border, worn in Ancient Rome by 
 magistrates and by children (under the age of seventeen). 
 
 1601 whiles he was under sixteene yeares of age, and as yet in his Prxtexta : 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 33, ch. i. Vol. 11. p. 455. 1670 Before the 
 
 door of this Church are some ancient Statues of some little Boys, in the habit 
 of a Pratexta, 2l habit belonging to Noblemens Children : R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., 
 Pt. II. p. 94 (1698). 
 
 *praetor, sb. : Lat. : a Roman magistrate charged with 
 the administration of justice. There were two such magis- 
 trates ill Ancient Rome — the praetor urbanus (the praetor 
 of the city, who had jurisdiction over Roman citizens) and 
 the praetor peregrinus (who had jurisdiction over aliens). 
 Originally the praetor was a consul in command of an army. 
 
 1540 ^*K'«/np;or!j .i. thewhyte or table of thepretour; Palsgrave, Tr. 
 Acolastus,s\g. L iv r". 1540 The Pretores, Questores, and other lyke offyccs 
 and authorities: Elyot, /to. Govemautice,{o\. 3^ r". 1549 geuyng the 
 
 swoorde to a Pretor, he saied, vse this against mine enemies, but see the cause be 
 lUSt : W. Thomas, Hist Ital., fol. 12 r". 1549 there was once a pretour in 
 
 Rome, Lorde mayre of Rome : Latimer, 7 Serm. bef. K. Edw. VI., v. p. 142 
 (1869). 1562 worthy citizens eles who had been Consulles, pretors. Tribunes, 
 
 fcdiles and suche lyke: J. Shute, Ttuo Comm. (Tr.), sig. *• iii r". 1678 
 
 ?lny"^l • 'P"^' '"^'"S Pretor: J. Banister, Hist. Man, Ep. Ded., sig. A ij ^". 
 1591 ihrice-worthy pretor of this ancient town: Peele, Descensiis Astriea, 
 Wks., p. 543/2 (1861). 1600 the Pretours and also the Commissioners : Hol- 
 land, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxix. p. 726. 1600 He was to haue beene Prator next 
 yeere: B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., i. 4, Wks., p. 192 (1616). 1620 the Prince is 
 not a Praitor: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent (Hist. Inqu.), p. 849 
 (1676). 1641 the Roman praetor: Milton, Reform, in Eng., Bk. 11. Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 55 (1806). 1652 A certain /'rrf,))- or Judge, having sentenced 
 
 divers malefactors to death; J. Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, p. 352. 1770 
 
 It 1.S confessed, that, under Justinian, you might have made an incomparable 
 prator: Junius, Letters, No. xli. p. 181 (1827). 1820 seven-and-twenty 
 
 more admirable pictures did the infamous praetor carry off from this sanctuary : 
 i. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 57. 
 
 *praet6rium, pi. praetoria, sb. : Lat. : a praetor's lodging 
 or court. 
 
 I. the tent of a Roman general in command of an army. 
 
PRAGMATICA 
 
 and the space round it; the quarters of the Prsetorian 
 Guards (under the Empire). 
 
 1600 retired themselues to the Prcetorium or Generals lodging : Holland 
 Tr. Lvvy, Blc. ll. p. 76. 1670 Close by stand the ruins of the Pretorium, 
 
 the Quarters of the Pretorian Bands, which the Emperors lodged here- R 
 Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 11. p. 59 (1698). 
 
 2. a court of justice. Early Anglicised as pretorie, 
 pretory. 
 
 1611 And the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Praetorium : Bible 
 Mark, xv. 16. ' 
 
 3. a palace ; a spacious country-residence. 
 
 16B6 the duke's praetorium open'd: Massinger, Baskf, Lover^ iv. 3, Wks., 
 p. 409/1 (1839). 1766 the prcetoria, which were so spacious as to become a 
 
 nuisance in the reign of Augustus: Smollett, France &= Italy, xxx. Wks., 
 Vol. V. p. 485 (1817). 1820 This palace, or prstorium, falling into decay, 
 
 was replaced by a strong Saracenic fortress: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, 
 Vol. I. oh. ii. p. 61. 
 
 pragmatica, sb. : It. and Sp. ; a decree published by a 
 sovereign or chief magistrate. 
 
 1662 he suddenly caus'd a Pragmatica or Proclamation to be printed and 
 publish'd : Howell, Pi. II Massaniello (Hist. Rev. Napl.), p. 7. 1846 
 
 Charles V. by a Pragmatica in 1525 forbad this usage: Ford, Handbk. SMin, 
 Pt. I. p. 369. 
 
 prahm(e). See praam. 
 
 *prah(u). See proa. 
 
 praia, sb. : S. Amer. Sp. : a sand island. 
 
 1864 The turtles lay their eggs by night, ..crawling to the central and highest 
 part of the praia : H. W. Bates, Nat. on Amazons, ch. xi. p. 348. 
 
 *prairie {lL—),sb.: Eng. fr. 'Pr. prairie, = ^a. meadow': a 
 large meadow, a large tract of level ground covered with 
 grass or herbage. 
 
 bef. 1632 the Prerie or large Sea-meadow upon the Coast o{ Provence: Sir Th. 
 Beown, Tracts, XIII. p. 99 (1686). 1818 These allotments form part of a rich 
 and beautiful /rwzVzV: Edin. Rev., Vol. 30, p. r33. 1866 In the sea-wide, 
 
 sky-skirted prairie : Emerson, English Traits, xvi. Wks. , Vol. li. p. 128 (Bohn, 
 1866). 1871 the entire country would become a vast prairie of dried straw, 
 
 the burning of which would then render travelling and hunting possible: Sir 
 S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. vii. p. loi. 
 
 pram(e). See praam. 
 
 ■*pratiq,ue {-Lu), sb. : Eng. fr. Yx. pratique, prattiqiie. 
 
 1. permission granted to the crew and passengers on a 
 ship to enter a port, to land, trade, &c. 
 
 1612 We staled ten dales in the rode of this city, before we could get Prat- 
 ticke, that is : leaue to come amongst them, or to vse traffique with them : 
 W. BiDDULPH, in T. Lavender's Travels of Four Englishmen, p. 4. 1615 
 when they haue Pratticke, they are inforced to vnlade at the Lazaretto: Geo. 
 Sandys, Trav., p. 6 (1632). 1621 we remain yet aboard. ..to make up the 
 month before we have pratic, that is, before any be permitted to go a shore and 
 negotiat: Howell, Lett., 1. xxv. p. 49 (1645). 1741 granted us what they 
 call the Pratiques, i.e. Licence to come ashore: J. Ozell, Tr. Toumefort's 
 Voy. Levant, Vol. n. p. 39. 1742 for the custom is there_[Alicant], that no 
 ship shall land either men or goods, till the Pratique ]V1 aster is satisfied: R. North, 
 Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. p. 317 (1826). 1886 the sanitary officer, an official 
 under the direction of the joint legations, gives us pratique'. Cornhill Mag., 
 No. 39, N.S., p. 249. 
 
 2. experience, practice. 
 
 bef. 1733 scarce enough to be warm in it, and, for a Novitiate as he was, to 
 acquire an ordinary Prattique of the cursory Part of the Business ; R. North, 
 Exarnen, I. ii. 12, p. 36 (1740). 
 
 prau, praw. See proa. 
 
 ■*praxis, Late Lat. fr. Gk.; irpagis, Gk. : sb.: action, ex- 
 ercise. 
 
 1. use, practice ; esp. practical exercise in an art or a 
 science. 
 
 bef. 1686 howe Praxis cannot be, without being mooued to practice, it is no 
 hard matter to consider : Sidnev, Apol. Poet., p. 39 (1868). 1650 We have 
 
 spoken of Nature, of Art, of the Body, of Sperm, and of Seed, now let us 
 descend to Praxis, viz. how Metalls ought to be mixed together : John French, 
 Tr. Sandivogius' Alchymie, p. z6. 1691 he had spent twenty years m the 
 
 praxis and theory of music: Wood, Fasti Oxon., Vol. l. [R.] 
 
 2. an example or model ; a collection of illustrative ex- 
 amples (esp. in grammar). 
 
 bef. 1787 A praxis or example of grammatical resolutions : Bp. Lowth, 
 Introd. Eng. Gravimar. [L.] 
 
 pre-, yia^-, prefix: La.t. prae-, Late Lat. /«-, = ' before': 
 used with derivatives from nouns and proper names, meaning 
 'prior to', as in pre-adamite, 'prior to Adam', earlier than 
 the period assigned to the first man according to the Bible; 
 pre-Raphaeliie, 'prior to Raphael', 'in the style of painting 
 which prevailed before Raphael'. Also used with verbs and 
 
 PRECEPTOR 
 
 (547 
 
 nouns meaning 'beforehand', 'previously', as pre-consultoif, 
 'an adviser beforehand'. 
 
 1676 During the seculum Prae-Adamite : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, 
 Bk. II. ch. ii. § 3; p. II. 
 
 1631 Besides, what an honour is it to King Charles, that had an ambassador 
 who was a prae-consultor to so lofty an action : In Court <5r» Times o/Chas. I., 
 Vol. II. p. 144 (1848). 
 
 pre-. See prae-. 
 
 precede {-L-ti), vb. : Eng. fr. ¥t. prdcdder: to go before. 
 I. trans. : 1. to go in front of, to move in advance of. 
 1. la. metapk. to keep ahead of, to go before in rank, 
 status, or importance. 
 
 bef. 1677 Such a reason of precedence St. Cyprian giveth in another case, 
 because (saith he) Rome for its magnitude ought to precede Carthage : Barrow, 
 On the Pope's Supremacy. [R.j 
 
 I. 2. to go before in time, to be prior to. 
 
 abt. 1648 And Duns saith, that there is a mollifieng, that precedeth grace, 
 whiche bee calleth attrition : Barnes, Wks.,p. i-]^. [R.] 1603 conception... 
 doeth prasceed birth of the infant: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 52. 1667 
 
 How are we happy, still in fear of harm ? | But harm precedes not sin : Milton, 
 P. L., IX. 327. bef 1745 The ruin of a state is generally preceded by an 
 
 universal degeneracy of manners and contempt of religion ; Swift. [J.] 
 
 I. 3. to cause to go before, to set before, to place 
 before as an introduction or by way of preface. A bad 
 modern use. 
 
 II. intr. : I. to go in front, to move ahead. 
 
 II. I a. metaph. to keep ahead, to maintain an ad- 
 vanced rank, status, or importance. 
 
 1667 Then Heav'n and Earth renew'd, shall be made pure | To sanctity, that 
 shall receive no stain ; | Till then, the curse pronounced on both precedes : 
 Milton, P. L., x. 640. 
 
 II. 2. to go before in time, to have priority. 
 
 1601 Of six preceding ancestors, that gem: Shaks., AlVs Well, v. 3, 196. 
 
 precedence {±il=.), sb. : Eng. fr. Yr. precedence (Cotgr.). 
 
 1. a going before in order, rank, status, or importance. 
 
 1614 Among the laws touching precedence in Justinian, divers are, that have 
 not yet been so received every where by custom: Selden. [J.] 1667 for 
 
 none sure will claim in Hell | Precedence: Milton, P. L., 11. 33. 1701 You 
 give it the precedence, and very justlj', in your royal plan: Evelyn, Corresp., 
 Vol. III. p. 384 (1872). 1765 The younger sons and daughters of the king, 
 
 and other branches of the royal family, who are not in the immediate line of suc- 
 cession, were therefore little farther regarded by the antient law, than to give 
 them to a certain degree precedence before all peers and public officers, as well 
 ecclesiastical as temporal : Blackstone, CtJww:., Bk. I. ch. iv. [R.] 1775 
 
 they had precedence at the games, and a right of admission to the Eleusinian 
 mysteries : R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 128. 1831 Perpetual 
 
 stoppages took place as these wains_ became entangled: and their rude drivers... 
 began to debate precedence with their waggon-whips and quarter-staves: Scott, 
 Kenilworth, p. 104 (1867). ., 
 
 2. a going before in time, priority. 
 
 2 a. concr. something which has gone before. 
 
 1588 it is an epilogue or discourse, to make plain | Some obscure precedence 
 that hath tofore been sain: Shaks., L. L. L., iii. 83. 
 
 *precentor (j:. ± =.), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. praecentor, 
 noun of agent to 'La.t. praecinere, = ^ to sing before', 'to play 
 before': a leader of a choir; one who leads congregational 
 singing. See cantoris. 
 
 1622 A precentor in a choir both appointeth, and moderateth, all the songs 
 that be sung there: FOTHEEBY, ^</4«0OT., p. 318. [T.] bef. 1667 The Spirit 
 of Christ is the precentor, or rector chori, the master of the choir : Jer. 'Taylor, 
 ff'/ti., L 637 (183s). [C] 1678 First, therefore goes the i'?-2«»;f()r, carrying 
 Two of Hermes his Books along with him : CuDWORTH, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. 
 ch. iv. p. 323. 1754 the Precentor, or Clerk, who attended us, took Occasion 
 to say, be did not apprehend that Cleanliness was essential to Devotion : E. BtmT, 
 Lett. N.Scotl., yo\.i.f.^o. ' 
 
 precentrix, .r*. : fem. of Late Lat. precentor, iox praecentor : 
 a female who acts as a precentor. 
 
 1826 now giving orders... to her cellaress, the precentrix, and the lay-sisters 
 of the kitchen : Scott, Betrothed, ch. xvii. p. 161. 
 
 preceptor {- 2. z.), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. preceptor, for 
 Lat. praeceptor, noun of agent to praecipere, = ^ to teach', 'to 
 instruct' : a teacher, an instructor, a tutor; specif, the head of 
 a preceptory, i.e. a religious house of the Knights Templar. 
 
 1584 the practiser and preceptor of this art: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., 
 Bk. XV. ch. xiv. p. 417. 1606 His Preceptor & Schoole-master Seneca he 
 
 compelled to dye : Holland, Tr. .Sae/., p. 198. 1646 an ancient Father and 
 Praceptor unto Origen : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep. , Bk. vi. ch. i. p. 230 (1686). 
 1662 'Tis the work of a King of Guzuratta, built by him to the memory of a 
 Kasi, who had been his PrcEceptor: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. i. p. 25 
 (1669). _ bef. 1670 he would ply his Book so industriously, that his Pmceptor 
 thought it a great deal too much for a Child to undergo it : J. Hacket, Abp, 
 Williams, Pt. i. 5, p. 7 (1693). 1680 with some epistles to his preceptor : 
 
648 
 
 PRECESSOR 
 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 155 (1872). 1748 left the two preceptors to 
 
 console one another: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. v. Wks., Vol. i. p. 22 (1817). 
 1792 some parents and preceptors, who annex other motives to that of the rod : 
 H. Brooke, Fool of Qual., Vol. I. p. 214. bef. 1794 This is the language of 
 philosophy, but it is seldom spoken by the preceptors of princeS : Gibbon, Life 
 <5r» Lett., p. 188 (1869). 1820 This establishment of the Templars was seated 
 
 amidst fair meadows and pastures, which the devotion of the former preceptor 
 had bestowed upon their order: Scott, Ivankoe, ch. xxxvi. [L.] 
 
 precessor {— ± =^^ sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. pr{ci)ecessor^ noun 
 of agent to La.Lpraecedere, = ^io go before' : a predecessor. 
 
 1655 Fordham was herein more court-like and civil to this Eudo, than 
 Thomas Arundel, his Precessour Bishop of Ely: Fuller, Hzst. Ca.vtb. Univ., 
 in. 62. [Davies] 
 
 pr^cieuse ridicule,/^r. : Fr. : a ridiculous affected woman ; 
 from the title of Moli^re's play Les Pricieuses Ridicules (bef. 
 1673) in which he satirised the ladies of the literary salons of 
 Paris in the middle of 17 c. 
 
 1786 The Men, not bound by pedant rules, | Nor Ladies' precieuses ridi- 
 cules: H. More, Bas Bleu, 51. 1884 a visit to a pricieuse ridicule at 
 Leicester, a Miss Watts: Sat. Rev., Vol. 57, p. 555/1. 
 
 prdcieux, fem. pr^cieuse, adj.^ also used as sb.\ over- 
 refined, sentimental, affected ; as sb. esp. applied to the great 
 ladies of the literary salons of Paris (of which Mde. Ram- 
 bouillet's was the most celebrated) in the middle of 17 c. 
 
 1727 my former indiscretion in putting them [letters] into the hands of this 
 Pretieuse: H. Cromwell, in Pope's Wks., Vol. vil p, vi. (1757). 1768 every 
 power which sustained life performed it with so little friction that 'twould have 
 confounded the most physical precieuse in France: Sterne, Sentiment Journ., 
 Wks., p. 395 (1839). 1785 Her conversation is natural and reasonable, not 
 
 precieuse and affected ; Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vin. p. 574 (1858). 
 1820 the affected dialogue of the Pricieuses, as they were styled, who formed 
 the coterie of the Hotel de Rambouillet, and afforded Moliere matter for his ad- 
 mirable comedy, Les Precieuses Ridicules'. Scott, Monastery, Wks., Vol. il 
 p. 391/1 (1867). 1840 t\\Q precietcse affectation of deference where you don't 
 
 feel it: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 203 (1885). 1865 There wasn't a 
 
 pricieuse in England that wouldn't have sold her pure soul to the devil and the 
 Marquis, for his settlements: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. xii. p. 194. 1885 
 pedantries that recall the pricieuses of the H6tel Rambouillet : Macmillan's 
 Mag., Feb., p. 243/2. 
 
 preciosity {- — ± — ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. priciositi. 
 
 1. high value, preciousness. 
 
 1494 Among ye which.. .ye blacke crosse of Scotlande is specyally namyd, a 
 relyke accomptyd of great precyosyte: Fabyan, Vol. n. an. 1327. [R,] 
 
 2. concr. an object of high value, something precious. 
 
 1485 gold and syluer, sylkes, and other precyosytees : Caxton, Chas. 
 Grete,^ p. 230 (1881). 1646 The index or forefinger was too naked whereto to 
 
 commit their preciosities: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep. [T.] 
 
 ■^precipice {± _ ^), sb. : Eng. fr, Fr. precipice. 
 
 1. a falling headlong. 
 
 1598 [bad] precedents ; which are strong, | And swift, to rape youth, to their 
 precipice : R. Jonson, Ev. Man in his Hum., ii. 5, Wks., p. 27 (1616). 1632 
 His precipice from goodness raising mine, ] And serving as a foil to set my faith 
 off: Massinger, Maid Hon., v. i, Wks., p. 209/1 (1839). 1681 Which, 
 
 stretcht upright, impales me so, I That mine own Precipice I go : A. Marvell, 
 Misc., p. 13. 
 
 2. a steep slope, a sheer descent. 
 
 1613 You take a precipice for no leap of danger, | And woo your own de- 
 struction : Shaks., Hen. VIII., V. i, 140. 1667 the sulph'rous hail | Shot 
 after us in storm, o'erblown hath laid | The fiery surge, that from the precipice I 
 Of Heav'n received us falling: Milton, P. L., i. 173. 1757 But tread with 
 cautious step this dang'rous ground | Beset with faithless precipices round : 
 J. Brown, in Pope's Wks., Vol. in. p. xix. (1757). 1776 threw themselves 
 down one of the precipices : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 54. 1785 He 
 spoke, and to the precipice at hand | Push'd with a madman's fury: Cowper, 
 Task^ vi. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 188 (1808). 
 
 3. an edge or brink from which a headlong fall to a con- 
 siderable depth is easy ; also, 7jtetaph. an extremely perilous 
 position. 
 
 1634 Yet we contemning all such sad advice, | Pursue to build though on a 
 precipice: (1640) W. Habington, Castara, Pt. in. p. 119(1870). 1644 the 
 
 ruins of an oId...castle.. .built.. .on the precipice of a dreadful cliff: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 78 (1872). 
 
 precipitator {rL± — ± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. precipi- 
 tator^ praecipitator^ noun of agent to \jaX. praecipitare^^'-X.o 
 precipitate', 'to cast down headlong': one who precipitates, 
 one who urges on too fast; that which produces precipita- 
 tion (of substances). 
 
 bef. 1660 They. ..proved the hasteners and precipitators of the destruction of 
 that kingdom: Hammond, Wks., iv. 590. [T.] 
 
 precipitium, better praecipitium, sb. : Lat. : a headlong 
 fall, a steep descent, a precipice. 
 
 1611 such is the precipitium of the hill towards the descent : T. Coryat, 
 Crudities, Vol. i. p. 82 (1776). 1621 full of filthy puddles, horrid rocks, 
 
 precipitiums, an ocean of adversity: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. i, Sec. 2, 
 Mem. 3, Subs. 10, Vol. l p. 157 (1827). 
 
 PREEMPTOR 
 
 *pr6cis, sb. : Fr. : an abstract, a summary. 
 
 1760 I hope you have seen Voltaire's pricis of it in verse; Lord Chester- 
 field, Lett., Bk. III. No. xli. Misc. Wks., Vol. li. p. 506 (1777). 1830 Every 
 Minister takes away a prScis of all he has done while in office : Greville Memoirs^ 
 Vol. I. ch. vii. p. 263 (1875), 1863 The following prdcis, though imperfect, 
 
 will give some idea of the correspondence ; C. Reade, Hard Cask, Vol. Ill, p. 49, 
 1877 Listen to the /?-^Ci>. Spanish bonds. Twenty thousand pounds: L. W. M. 
 Lockhart, Mine is Thine, ch. xi. p. 105 (1879). 
 
 ^precursor (^ i'- —), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. precursor, fr. 
 'Ls.l.firaecursor: a forerunner. 
 
 1610 Jove's lightnings, the precursors | O' the dreadful thunderclaps: Shaks., 
 Temp., i. 2, 201. 1675 Fire is frequently mention'd as a Precursor to the 
 
 Exhibition oi\\nt\r Messias: J. Smith, Christ. Relig-. Appeal, Bk. i. ch. ix. § 7 
 p. 84. bef. 1733 R. North, Examen, III. viii. 55, p. 626 (1740). 1839 
 
 meetings of precursors and repealers ; Macaulay, Essays, p. 487 (1877). 
 
 ♦predecessor {iL- Lz.), sb. : Eng. fr. Late 1.3.1. predecessor, 
 jf>raedecessor, = ' ont who has retired before', fr. hut. prae-, 
 = 'before', and decessor, = 'a. retiring officer', noun of agent 
 to decedere, = ^\.o depart', 'to retire': one who has gone 
 before, one who precedes another in an office, position, or 
 pursuit ; an ancestor. 
 
 bef 1400 pey knewe pat lerusalem was pe kyngis citee pe wich her prede- 
 cessours and pe Chaldeys of olde tyme had byseged and destruyed : Tr. ytjhn of 
 Hildesheims Three Kings of Cologne, p. 56 (1886). 1442 vndre the paisible 
 
 rule, gou'nance, and obeisance of oure progenitours and predecessours : In Ellis' 
 Orig. Lett., 3rd Scr., Vol. I. No. xxxiii. p. 76 (1846). 1450 The which oure 
 
 bisshops and oure predecessours beholdinge religiously and purueynge holsomly: 
 (1530) Proper Dyaloge, &^c. , p. 162 (1871). 1489 Item the kynge...remembreth 
 both aswell his highness as dyvers of his progenytours and predescessours kynges 
 of Englonde: Caxton, Stat. 4 Hen, VII,, c. 5, sig. d iii r° (1869). 1506 your 
 predecessour, the .v. kyng Henry: Hawes, Past. Pies., sig. '^ iv r^ (1554). 
 1609 The whiche londes were neuer knowen nor founde | Byfor'e our tyme by 
 our predecessours | And here after shall by our successours I Parchaunce mo be 
 founde: Barclay, Ship of Fools, Vol. II. p. 26(1874). 1529 predecessours: 
 
 Fish, Supplic.for Beggars, p. 4 (1880). 1538 a graunt made to some of his 
 
 predecessours : Tr. Littleton's Tenrtres, Bk. II. ch. vi. fol. 32 r". 1540 his 
 
 cousyn germayne and predecessour : Elyot, hn. Govemaunce, fol. i &". bef 
 1550 So be yee successors | Vnto your predecessors ; Quoted in J. Skelton's 
 Wks., Vol. Jl. p.. 417 (Dyce, 1843). 1565 onely to reuenge the death of theyr 
 
 predicessours : R. Eden, Newe India, p. 37 (Arber, 1885). 1562 euery one 
 
 murthered his predecessor, and was killed of his successor: J. Pilkington, 
 Abdyas,Af,. Yilr". 1679 which [kingdom] he inherited from his predecessors : 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 471 (1612). 1584 persuading maners and the imita- 
 tion of our vertuous predecessors: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. viL ch. viii. 
 p. 139. 1607 who, in a cheap estimation, is worth all your predecessors since 
 
 Deucalion: Shaks., Coriol., ii. i, loi. 1620 which expence himself was not 
 
 able to bear, being exhausted by paying his Predecessors debts: Brent, Tr. 
 Soave's Hist. Counc. Trejtt, Bk. 11. p. 110(1676). 1660 The most renowned 
 EDWARD the CONFESSOR, \ Was both Your Parallel and Predecessor: 
 Fuller, Paneg., p. 11. bef. 1733 he delivered over the Office to his 
 
 Successor, as he bad received it from his Predecessor : R. North, Examen, 
 III. viii. 49, p. 620 (1740). 1758 My earlier predecessors had their choice of 
 
 vices and follies: Idler, Vol. I. No. 3, p. 6. *1876 one of the predecessors: 
 
 Echo, Nov. 9, p. 2. [St ] 
 
 *predella, sb. : It., 'a foot-stool', 'a confessional' : a super- 
 altar ; the decorated front of a super-altar. 
 
 1883 a predella covered with bas-reliefs: C. C. Perkins, lial. Sculpt., p. 40. 
 
 predicator {,il-± z.), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. predicator, 
 praedicator, = '3. preacher', fr. Lat. praedicator, = 'oxie^ who 
 praises in public', noun of agent to Lat. praedicare, = ^to 
 affirm', 'to proclaim', 'to praise in pubHc', Late Lat., 'to 
 preach' : an affirmer ; a preacher ; a predicant or black friar. 
 
 1600 a Monasterie of Friers, of the order of the Predicators : R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. III. p. 123. 
 
 prediction {=. ± ^), sb. -. Eng. fr. Yx. prediction. 
 
 1. a foretelling, a prophesying, prophecy. 
 
 1579 Aratus made no account of their prediction: North, Tr. Plutarch, 
 p. 103s (lo"). 1671 what you were wont to say was prediction : Evelyn, 
 
 Corresp., Vol. III. p. 239 (1872). 
 
 2. a prophecy, a prophetic utterance. 
 
 1579 this vnluckie prediction, which seemed to prognosticate... : North, Tr. 
 Plutarch, p. 6r4 (,612) 1601 these predictions | Are to the world in general 
 
 as to Ca:sar: Shaks, 7«/.C<T«ii. 2, 28. bef 1627 O then avoid it, sir ; 
 
 these sad events | Follow those black predictions: Middleton, Old Law,\. i, 
 nf ,h;' ,1 ^- '3?,('^85). . 1699 many were frightened by the predictions 
 of he astrologers : Evelyn, D,ary, Vol. ii. p. 367 (1872). 1820 his pretended 
 H rivfT^^-^'c'^ predictions of the fall of the Byzantine empire: T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 21. 
 
 predictor {z.±z.), sb.: Eng.fr. Late h2A. predictor, prae- 
 dictor, noun of agent to 'Lz.t. praedlcere,^^^ foretell', 'to 
 prophesy , 'to forebode': one who predicts. 
 
 M}fl'i, Prophesiers, Predictors, Circulators, loculators, or lugglers: J. Gaule, 
 Mnfrnni X-r? :'"'■ ^^ "j • ^"^^ ^^^^ I thank my better slars I am alive to 
 affronipH » m /"^ audacious predictor, and to make him rue the hour he ever 
 attronted a man of science and resentment: Swift, Wks., p. 551/1 (1869). 
 
 ^preemptor, sb.: Late Lat. {aXso praeemptor), fr. l.a.t. prae-, 
 - before , and emptor, noun of agent to emere, = 'to buy', 'to 
 
PREFECTURE 
 
 purchase': one who claims or exercises the privilege of pre- 
 emption, or prior right of purchase. 
 
 prefecture, s6.-: Fr. : the office, court, or tenure of the 
 chief magistrate of a department of France; the chief police 
 establishment of Paris. 
 
 1837 Champion. .:had been lodged in the prison of the Prefecture- H 
 Greville, Ihap,, p. 114 1845 Carrel was rewarded...and was subsequently 
 aSaeA&trifecture: J. W, Crokee, Essays.Fr. Rev., 1. p. 10 (1857) 1864 
 
 He still kept up his connexion with the Prefecture: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, 
 Vol. I. ch. XI. p. 182. ' 
 
 preludio, sb.: It.: Mus.: a prelude, an introductory 
 movement. 
 
 1724, PRELUDIO, a Prelude; the first Part or beginning of a Piece of 
 Musick IS often so called; and is much the same as OVERTURE' Short 
 EfPlic. o/For.Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1883 In a scientific point of view 
 
 Mr. Mackenzie s preludio is far in advance of the other, the constructive and 
 contrapuntal ability displayed being of the highest order: Standard, Apr. 10 
 p. 2. 
 
 premeditation {- 2.^11 z.), sb. : Eng. fr. Yx.prSmUitation : 
 the act or process of thinking out beforehand ; previous de- 
 liberation. 
 
 1631 ye haue nowe hard, what premeditations be expedient before that a 
 man take on him the gouernance of a publyke weale: Elyot, Governour, Bk. H.. 
 ch. i. [R.] 1579 the orations which he made vpon the sudden without pre- 
 
 meditation before : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 848 (1612). 
 
 ♦premier {JL — -), primier, aO/. and sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. pre- 
 mier, =' first', 'chief', 'earhest'. 
 
 1. adj. : first in time; first in rank or importance ; first in 
 order of ceremonial precedence. 
 
 1605, The Spaniard challengeth the premier place, in regard of his do- 
 minions: Camden, /E^jKazKj. [R.] 1665 The primier Founder of this noble 
 City is not agreed upon: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 207 (1677). bef. 1733 
 little less than primier minister to direct all the King's Affairs: R. North, 
 £j:a»n?«. III. vi. 41, p. 453 (1740). 1762 Henry Beauchamp, son of Richard 
 
 arid Isabel, was at the age of nineteen created premier Earl of England : HoR. 
 Walpole, Vertue's Anecd. Painting, Vol. I. ch. ii. [R.] 
 
 2. sb. : a chief minister of state ; a leader. 
 
 , 1739 He makes him not only his premier in temporals, but his vicegerent in 
 spirituB-ls:, HlLUROP, Contempt (Z^Cler£-y, p. 61. [L.] 1779 Yet spite of so 
 
 fair a pretension, | Th' unfeeling, ill-judging Premier \ Hath meanly denied me 
 a Pension — ] Though I asked but a thousand a year : C. Anstey, Liberality, 
 Wks,, p. 277 (1808). 1818 He suggested the subject to the consideration of 
 
 Mr. Pitt, xb.^n premier: Amer. Monthly Mag., Vol. in. p. 193/2. 1846 
 
 This place gave' the ducal title to the premier of the imbecile bigot: -Ford, 
 Handbk. Spain^ Pt. II. p. 893. 1847 O, a shout | More joyful than the city- 
 
 roar that nails I Premier or king: ' Tennyson, Princ., Concl., Wks., Vol. iv. 
 p. 214 (1886). 
 
 premier danseur, phr. : Fr. : a first (male) dancer. 
 
 1861 premier danseur of H. M. Theatre: Tii^c.Vi-E.-RPCi, Roundabout Papers, 
 p. 20(1879). 
 
 *premi6re danseuse, phr. : Fr. : a first (female) dancer. 
 premiere q.ualit6, phr. : Fr. : first quality. 
 
 1826 a basket, containing nine bottles of sparkling champagne, premiere 
 qualite, was set before his Highness: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vi. 
 ch.i. p. 285(1881). 
 
 premio, sb.: It., Sp., and Port. : a premium. 
 
 1742 the merchants fail not to send them the premio ; else they may cause 
 great inconveniences : R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. p. 379 (1826). 
 
 ■^premium, sb. : Lat. praemium : a profit, a reward, a prize, 
 a bribe. 
 
 I. a reward, a prize. 
 
 1601 their martyrdomes being to them as a praTnium for the one ; and (no 
 doubt) a sufficient Piaculuni for the other; A. C, Answ. to Let. 0/ a Resulted 
 Gent., p. 107. 1623 But it seemeth vnto mee, to bee rather pnsmium, then 
 
 ptsna, a reward, then a punishment: Mabbe, Tr. Alemans Life of Guzman,. 
 Pt. II. Bk. i. ch. ix. p. 80. 1792 To these he appointed premiums for foot-ball, 
 hurling, wrestling: H. Brooke, FoolofQual., Vol. I. p. 184. 
 
 la. a substantial inducement, a substantial consideration, 
 a bribe. 
 
 bef. 1733 R. North, Exameti, i. ii. 158, p. 119 (1740). 1777 should he 
 
 allured by suitable premiums to remove thither : Robertson, America, Bk. in. 
 Wks., Vol. VI. p. 23s (1824). 
 
 2. interest on a loan ; a charge or profit on a commercial 
 transaction. 
 
 1695 the supplies. ..being so much diminished. ..by the... exorbitant /ks»«ikw2, 
 before they reached the camp: In Tindal's Contin. Rapin, Vol. l. p. 305/2 
 (1751). 1742 at the moderate premium of fifty per cent, or a little more : 
 Fielding, Jos. Atidrews, I. x. Wks., Vol. v. p. 54 (1806). 1813 I think, my 
 dear, you pay a prodigious premium for ready money: M. Edgewokth, Patron- 
 age, Vol. II. p. 154 (1833). 
 
 3. a gain on the exchange of different kinds of currency ; 
 S. D. 
 
 PRESTER JOHN 
 
 649 
 
 the excess of the market value of a security over the nominal 
 value or the price of issue. Also, metaph. 
 
 1766 poor Sir George never knew. ..drawbacks from premiums : HOR. Wav 
 pole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 511 (1857). 1828 John Lyon put their charms at a 
 
 premium : Harrovian, p. 191. 
 
 4. the amount paid by or for an apprentice to his master ; 
 the charge for teaching (and in many cases maintaining) an 
 apprentice. 
 
 1864 She would pay him a premium — the funds, of course, to be furnished 
 by M. Constant: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. I. ch. xi. p. 180. 1880 I 
 
 am not the man to pay three hundred pounds of premium in order that you may 
 lie on your back and hold a tallow candle while another man is hammering nails 
 into a ship's bottom: J. Payn, Confident. Agent, ch. iv. p. 20, 
 
 5. the payment or rate of periodical payments in con- 
 sideration of which a bond or policy of insurance is received. 
 
 1763 He insures for a small Praemium, one thousand Pounds a Year: Gray's 
 Inn Journal, Vol. I. p. 186 (1756). 
 
 premonition {j. — ± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. premonicion, 
 premonition : a forewarning ; previous notice, previous in- 
 formation. 
 
 1545 it is necessarye to note this premonicion teaching vs how we shulde knowe 
 the chu-che of God ; G. Joye, Exp. Dan., fol. 8 r". 
 
 premonitor {—± — — ), sb. -. Eng. fr. Late Lat. praemonitor, 
 noun of agent to hM. praemonere, = ^\.o forewarn': one who 
 forewarns. See monitor. 
 
 bef. 1656 Some such like uncouth premonitors; the great and holy God 
 sends purposely to awaken our security, and to prepare us eithSr for expectation, 
 or prevention of judgements: Bp. Hall. [R.] 
 
 prendre congd: Fr. See pour prendre cong6. 
 prerie: Eng.fr. Fr. See prairie, 
 presa, sb. : It. : Mus. See quotation. 
 
 1724 PRESA, is a Character in Musick called a Repeat: Short. Explic. of 
 For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 presage {± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. prisage : omen, foreboding. 
 
 1. an omen, a portent, a prognostic, an augury. 
 
 1579 a very euill signe and presage: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 1046 (1612). 
 1601 the praesage of his untoward birth and nativitie : Holland, Tr. Plin. N'. 
 H., Bk. 7, ch. 8, Vol. I. p. 160. 1626 when Ccesar would haue discharged 
 
 the Senate, in regard of some, ill Presages: Bacon, Ess., Friendship, p. 169 
 (1871). 1644 a lively and cheerful' presage' of bur happy successe and -victory: 
 
 Milton, ^»-ra>., p. 71 (1868). , 1657 All pestilences, all wars, all seditions,' 
 have t^eir presages from the turban : H. Pinnell, Tr. Paracelsu^ 3 Bks. 
 Philos., p. 50. 1665 when they [Salamanders] appear they are sure presages 
 
 of a storm approaching: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 23 (1677). 
 
 la. a prediction, a prophetic utterance. 
 
 1695 Misfortune hearing this presage of life, | Within her self kindles a 
 home-bred strife : G. Markham, Trag. Sir R. Grenvile, p. 78 (1871). 
 
 2. a foreboding, a presentiment. 
 
 1593 if heart's presages be not vain, | We three here part that ne'er shall 
 meet again: Shaks., Rich. II., ii, 2, 142. 1712 these groundless Horrours 
 
 and Presages of Futurity : Spectator, No. 505, Oct. 9, p. 719/2 (Morley). 
 
 2 a. the faculty of foretelling or prophesying, foreknow- 
 ledge. 
 
 1671 If there be aught of presage in the mind, | This day will be remarkable 
 in my life | By some great act, or of my days the last: MiLTON, Sams. Agon., 
 1387. 1796 as if by a secret presage of the event besought the King not to 
 
 re-enter the lists: Hist. Anecd. of Her. &fi Chiv., p. 215. y 
 
 3. prophetic import, augury. 
 
 1691 Those furious ravages...I look on as portentous and of evil presage: 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 329(1872). 
 
 *presb3rter, sb.-. Late Lat. fr. Gk. jrpeo-|3i;Tepos, = 'elder': 
 [a) an elder of a Christian congregation; (i5) a Presbyterian. 
 
 a. 1641 a presbyter, or as we commonly name him, the minister of a congre- 
 gation: Milton, Prelat. Episc, Wks., Vol. i. p. 60 (i3o6). 1781 Attains 
 reached the friendly habitation of a presbyter of Rheims"; Gibbon, Decl. &'Fall, 
 Vol. VI. ch. xxxviii. p. 359 (1818). 
 
 b. 1660 Monk was not so much Presbyter : J. C[rouch], Return ofChas. II. , 
 p. 13. 
 
 *presid(i)ario, sb. -. Sp. : a convict in a presidio. 
 
 1846 used them for keeping the salt fish of his presidarios : Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt. I. p. 375. 
 
 *presidio, sb. : Sp. : a fort, a military post, a prison for 
 convicts condemned to hard labor. 
 
 1866 a presidio or stronghold of the Moors: Irving, Spa7i. Papers, p. 285. 
 
 Prester John, name of a mythical priest and emperor 
 who was supposed in the middle ages to rule somewhere in 
 the East, and who was eventually identified with the king of 
 Abyssinia, the phr. being sometimes used as a title. The 
 
 82 
 
650 
 
 PRESTIGE 
 
 -woxdi prester i^ Mid. Eng. form o{ priest In spite of Pil- 
 kington, Prester John was generally supposed to be a 
 Christian Presbyter. 
 
 bef. 1400 Prester lohn, pat is lorde of ynde: Tr. yokn 0/ HildesJteint's 
 Three Kijigs of Cologne, p. 138 (1886). 1554 the kynge of Ethiope whiche 
 
 we call pretian or prest John whom they cal Gian : W. Prat, Africa, sig. 
 E ii r^. 1555 Preciosus lohannes, otherwyse cauled Presbyter lohannes : 
 R. Eden, Decades,^. 51 (1885). 1662 the Turke, the Sophi and the Souldan, 
 priester John & other Heathen princes: J. Pilkington, Abdyas, sig. Aa iii r^. 
 1598 the King of that countrey...who is commonly called Presbiter John: 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 58. 1598 Behind Mossambique lyeth the 
 
 countrey of Prester John, which is called by them the countrey of Abexines : 
 Tr. y. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk.i. Vol. i. p. 34 (1885). 1600 The 
 
 emperour Prete lanni hath two speciall princely names, to wit, Acegue, which 
 signifieth an emperour, and Neguz, a king: John Pory, Tr. Led s Hist. Afr., 
 Introd.,p. 21. 1602 sointheirintendedplatformebutone lesuitePopeand prince 
 Monarchiall (like ^presbyter Iokn)\ W. Watson, Quodlibets ofRelig. &" Staie, 
 p. 324. 1625 was vnder the lurisdiction of a great Lord, called Barjiagasso, 
 
 being subiect vnto Prete Ianm\ Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. ir. Bk. vii. p. 1027. 
 ■ — Freste lohn, by name Atini Tingilh ib., p. 11 28. — The Presbyter lohn : ib. 
 1679 While like the Mighty Prester yohn, \ Whose Person none dares look 
 upon; S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. in. p. 249. 1788 the fame of Prester or 
 
 Presbyter John has long amused the credulity of Europe : Gibbon, Decl. &' Pall, 
 Vol. VIII. ch. xlvii. p. 344 (1818). 
 
 ■^prestige, sd. : Fr. 
 
 1. a charm, a method of fascination, a piece of im- 
 posture. 
 
 1706 Prestiges, illusions, impostures, juggling tricks : Phillips, World of 
 JVords. bef. 1779 the sophisms of infidelity, and the prestiges of imposture : 
 Warburton, JVJ^s., Vol. ix. Serm. v. 
 
 2. credit and authority based upon high reputation, a 
 reputation which dazzles and impresses others. 
 
 1839 nature has woven so powerful a spell about its shores that the present 
 scarcely asks the prestige of the past: Miss Pardoe, Beauties of the Bosph., 
 p. 152- 1845 Such is the prestige of broad cloth : Ford^ Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. 
 p. 101,. 1863 some expedient may be found for enabling him to recede with- 
 
 out discredit, and without danger to his own prestige at home: Greville, 
 ■Memoirs, 3rd Ser., i. iii. 70. 1864 Valerie's Paris prestige being thick upon 
 her, she easily obtained an engagement: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. 
 ch. xi. p. 190. 1884 The prestige of the church is departed, nevermore to 
 
 return: F. A. Obek, Trav. in Mexico, <5^c., p. 291. 
 
 prestigiator, J^. : Lat.^nz^-: ajuggler, a conjurer; a cheat. 
 
 1660 This cunning prestigiator [the devil] took the advantage of so high a 
 place, to set off his representations the more lively: H. More, Myst, Godliness, 
 p. 105. [R.] 
 
 prestissimo, adv. : It. : Mus, : a direction to performers 
 to render a passage or movement in very quick time. 
 
 1724 PRESTISSIMO, is Extream Fast or Quick : Short Expiic. of For. 
 Wds, in Mus. Bks. 
 
 *presto, J^. : It.: quickly, immediately, at once; Mus, in 
 quick tempo^ a passage or movement in quick tempo. 
 
 1609 He saies, Praesto, Sir,. ..he can be ready: B. Jonson, Sil. Wovz.^ iii. 4, 
 Wks., p. 558 (1616). 1623 After this, crying out Presto, bee gone, lifting vp 
 
 his legges, and fetching a friscall or two, he flyes away in the ayre in a trice; 
 Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman, Pt. i. Bk. i. ch. v. p. 47. 1724 
 PRESTO. Fast or Quick : Short Expiic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1742 
 
 There was one Mr. Duke, a busy fanatic, whom old Sir Edward Seymour, 
 father of the late Speaker, used to call Spirit Po ; that is, a petit diable^ that was 
 presto at every conjuror's nod : R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. i. p. 241 (1826). 
 1809 has his garden, his coach, his gambling box, — till, heigh presto ! he is 
 a broker again : Matv, Tr. RiesbecMs Trav. Germ.., Let. Ivi. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. 
 ?• 215. 1840 HocusPocusl (^\f^,Prestol z.ndHeyCockaloruvt\ Barham, 
 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 100(1865). 1863 but, let a nice young fellow engage her 
 
 apart, and, hey presto! she shall be every inch a woman: C. Reade, Hard 
 Cash, Vol. I. p. 106. 
 
 presto vade, phr. : Lat. praesto vdde : be gone at once. 
 
 1691 Now if you please Mr, Levite, to go about your lawful occasions, you 
 may Presto vade be gone : Reaso7is of Mr. Bays, <5r'c., p. 11. 
 
 presultor, sb. : Late Lat., ior praesultor^ noun of agent fr. 
 Lat. /r^^-, = * before', and salfre,^^X.o dance': a leader in 
 dancing. 
 
 1678 [See chorus^]. 
 
 pr^tendu,/^;^. pr^tendue, sb. : Fr. : an intended, a future 
 husband, or future wife. 
 
 1848 "I will certainly call," said Lady Southdown then, in reply to the ex- 
 hortation of her daughter's pritendu, Mr. Pitt Crawley: Thackeray, Vafi. 
 Fair, Vol. i. ch. xxxiii. p. 363 (1879). 
 
 pr§te-nom, sb.'. Fr., 'lend-name': one who allows another 
 to use his name. 
 
 1888 I can come to no other conclusion than that he was in fact the mere 
 ^rHe-nom of the execution debtor : SiR Alfred Wills, in Law Times Reports, 
 LX. 53/1. 
 
 preter-, Late Lat.; praeter-, Lat.: prefix: past. Used 
 in combin. and as adj. 
 
 1530 The preter parfit tens: Palsgr., Bk. 11. fol. xxxvii vo. — al the 
 preter tenses ; ib, , fol. xxxviii r^. 
 
 PRIMA DONNA 
 pretieuse: Fr.. See pr^cieuz. 
 
 pretium aflfectionis, phr. : Late Lat. : a fancy price, a 
 value determined by fondness for an object. 
 
 preto(u)r: Eng. fr. Lat. See praetor. 
 
 *preux chevalier, phr.: Fr. : valiant knight, gallant 
 knight. See chevalier. 
 
 1771 If he is a preux chevalier^ he will vindicate her character d'wte 
 ina7iiere ^clatante : HoK. Walpole, Letters, Vol, v. p. 331 (1857). 1803 the 
 adventures ai 2. preux chevalier v^&xtt no longer listened to by starts: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 3, p. 116. 1808 all the irresistible courage and fortune of a preux 
 
 chevalier: Scott, Wks. of Dryden, Vol. I. p. 123. 1824 Aurora sat with 
 
 that indifference J Which piques a preux chevalier — as it ought: Byron, Don- 
 Juan, XV. Ixxvil. 1840 All Preux Chevaliers, in friendly rivalry | Who 
 should best bring back the glory of Chi-valry : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 60 
 (1865). 1848 Latin is the tongue oi... fortes conquerors a.x^6.preux chevaliers: 
 Lord Lytton, Harold, Bk. 11. ch, i. p, 28/(2 (3rd Ed,). 1862 he is to be 
 held up as a perfect preux chevalier: Thackeray, Philip, Vol. I. ch, xvii. 
 p. 311 (1887). 1883 he is your paragon — your preux chevalier: M. E. 
 Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. iii, ch. i. p. 27. 1885 All his Italian friends 
 laud him as a preux chevalier.: L. Malet, Col. Enderb^s Wife, Bk. 11, ch. iv, 
 p, 62, 
 
 prevaricator {—±—± .=.), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. praevaricdtor, 
 = 'one who is guilty of collusion', noun of agent io prae- 
 varicari, = '\.o walk crookedly' (in business): one who pre- 
 varicates ; at the University of Cambridge, formerly the op- 
 ponent of the inceptor at Commencement. 
 
 1614 the Bishop of Ely sent the moderator, the answerer, the varier, or pre- 
 varicator, and one of the repliers, that were all of his house, twenty angels 
 a- piece; J. Chamberlain, in Court dr' Titnes of fas. I., Vol. I. p, 304(1848), 
 1642 this petty prevaricator of America, the zany of Columbus (for so he must 
 be till his world's end) having rambled over the huge topography of his own vain 
 thoughts, no marvel if he brought us home nothing but a mere tankard drollery: 
 Milton, Apol. Smect., Wks. , Vol, i. p, 217 (1806). 1654 after dinner.,, the Pre- 
 varicators [opened] their drollery : Evelyn, Diary, Vol, i, p, 303 (1872). bef, 
 1670 The Prevaricator made me smile, when he gave him this Character to his 
 Face: J, Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. I. 30, p, 23(1693), 1694 A plague 
 
 on thee, thou confounded Prevaricator of Language : D'Urfey, Don Quix., 
 Pt. I, iv, p, 40, 1765 thou prevaricator of all the 'squirely ordinances of 
 chivalry! Smollett, Tr. Von Quix., Pt, 11. Bk, ii, ch. xi. in Ballantyne's Nov. 
 Lib., VoL III. p, 586/1 (1821), 1792 the judge cried out. Clerk, hand me up 
 
 the examination of this prevaricator: H. Brooke, Fool ofQual., Vol. IL p. 29. 
 
 provenance, sb. : Fr. : kindness, delicate attention, 
 
 1823 a very conversable pleasing man, with an air of provenance, and ready 
 civility of communication : Scott, Quent. Dur., Pref., p. 32 (1886), 1848 
 
 the same good humour, provenances, merriment, and artle,ss confidence and 
 regard : Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xvii, p, 189 (1879).. 
 
 prOvenant, fem. prOvenante, adj. : Fr. : prepossessing, 
 winning, delicately attentive, 
 
 preventor, j^. : Eng., variant speUing oi preventer, 2.% if 
 noun of agent to 'L?it. praevemre,='io go before', 'to prevent': 
 one who prevents. 
 
 1598 Preuentore, a preuentor, an ouertaker, an anticipator : Florio. 
 
 pr6v6t, sb. : Fr. : provost. 
 
 1644 the PrevSt Marshal, with his assistants, going in pursuit: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. I, p, 71 (1872), 
 
 *Priapus : Lat. fr. Gk. npiWoj: name of the personification 
 of the male organ of generation, especially venerated at 
 Lampsacus, who was supposed to take care of gardens. 
 
 1608 the god Priapus : Shaks, , Pericles, iv. 6, 4. 1704 the ancient urns, 
 lamps, lachrymary vessels, Priapuses, household goods, which have some of 
 them been represented under such a particular form : Addison, Wks., Vol. L 
 p. 466 (Bohn, 1854), 
 
 *prie-Dieu, J<5. :' Fr., 'pray-God': a praying-desk; a chair 
 in the shape of a praying-desk; also, attrib. as mprie-Dieu 
 chair. 
 
 1760 before the altar, was an arm-chair for him, with a blue damask cushion, 
 3.prie-Dieu, and a footstool of black cloth : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. in, 
 p, 282 (1857), 1854 What velvet-bound volumes, mother-of-pearl albums, 
 
 mkstands„,priedieu chairs: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. 11. ch. xxv. p, 284 
 (1879). 
 
 *prima donna,//, prime donne, /^;'. : It.: 'first lady', 
 the leading female singer in an opera. 
 
 1812 It went into the world without a name because an author, like 3.prima 
 donna, has a sort of dignity from appearing sometimes incog., when, in reality, 
 everybody knows him : Southey, Lett., Vol. 11. p, 266 (i8s6). 1818 she is 
 
 TiiaAy prima donna of the troop: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. IV. ch. ii, 
 p. I2S (i8iq), X823 the fashionable song of the day, sung by the>ra»a 
 
 donna at the Opera-house : Edin. Rev., Vol, 39, p. 74. 1837 the prima 
 
 donna sang a bravura aria, the close of which was heartily applauded by the 
 banditti: C. Mac Farlane, Banditti &= Robbers, p. 187. 1865 You've 
 
 brought over a prima donna, because, in a cold sort of way, you thought her a 
 handsome Roman: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. 1. ch. ii, p, 35. *1878 A 
 
 cordial welcome was accorded to Mdle. Minnie Hauk, the American prima 
 donns.: Lloyds Wily., Ms.yig, p. SI3. [St.] 1882 She was.„the/in»!a 
 
 donna of the company : T. Mozley, Reminisc, Vol, 11. ch. Ixxvi. p. 42. 
 
PRIMA FACIE 
 
 - *prima facie, /^n : Late Lat. : on the first appearance. 
 
 1. adv. : at first sight. 
 
 1646 Undoubtedly no more meant in a commandment but what is directly 
 /W»i«/k:z> presented : Hammond, Wks., Vol. i. p. 216(1674). 1760 They 
 
 follow the Amotion which is prima facie incident to a Corporation: Gilbert 
 Cases in Law &>' Equitpt, p. 272. 1807 mA prima facie, one would imagine' 
 that our author had satisfied himself: Edin. Rev., Vol. 9, p. 296. 1821 Now 
 the accusation. ..is not primA facie, and of necessity, an absurd one: Confess of 
 an Eng. Opium-Eater, Pt. 11. p. 100 (1823). 18B8 A pun m prim A facie 
 
 an uisult to the person you are talking with: O. Vir. Holmes, Auioc. Brealif. 
 Table, p. II (1882). 1882 Prima, facie, it contains so much truth and plausi- 
 bility: Greg, Misc. Essays, ch. v. p. gg, 
 
 2. adj. : appearing satisfactory on the first view (prior to 
 argument and cross-examination); resting on insufficient 
 consideration ; estimated according to first appearances. 
 
 1810 an exclusive company presents prima facie evidence of an institution 
 that ought to be abolished : Edin. Rev., Vol. 16, p. 129. 1826 the prima 
 
 facie presumption was, that the defect was not m the law : Congress. Debates, 
 Vol. II. Pl i. p. 860. 1845 his skeleton style and method have obtained for 
 
 him a kind of primd facie reputation of accuracy and impartiality; J. W. 
 Choker, Essays Fr. Rev., I. p. 17 (1857). 1879 The former is on a prima 
 
 facie view the more natural, but... ; G. G. Scott, Roy. Acad. Lece.,Yo\. 11. 
 p. 183. 1882 The superficial acceptance of primA facie phenomena : Farrar, 
 Early Days Chr., Vol. I. p. 291. 
 
 prima fronte, phr.-. Late Lat.: 'at the first view' {lit. 
 'forehead', 'front'), to judge by first appearances. 
 
 1790 To make a revolution is a measure which, prima fronte, requires an 
 apology: Burke, Rev. in France, p. 245 (3rd Ed.). 
 
 prima materia: Late Lat. See materia prima. 
 
 prima philosophia: Late Lat. See pMlosophia prima. 
 
 prima vista, /^r.: It.: Mus.: first sight. 
 
 prima-vista, sb.: It., 'first sight': an old game at cards. 
 Anglicised as primuiste, pritnefisto. 
 
 1628 like the Cards at Primuiste where 6. is 18. and 7. 21. for they neuer 
 signifie what they sound: J. Earle, Microcosm., 13, p. 35(1868). 1630 
 
 At Primefisto, Post and payre, Prim< — ' ^^-— ■»»'i-:- ' -' ^- 
 
 Hero : John Taylor, Wks. , sig. Ee 
 
 At PrimefistOj^Post and payre, Primero, 1 Maw, Whip-her-ginny, he's a lib'rall 
 ; 4 w/z. 
 
 primero, sb. : Sp. primer a : an old gambling game at 
 cards. 
 
 1633 All be hit, of them whiche be well wyllinge it is soone lemed, in good 
 faythe sooner thanne Primero or Gleeke : Elvot, Of the Knowledge, &'c. , Pref. 
 1584 The state of Fraunce as now it standes 1 Ys like prymero at foure handes : 
 Quoted in N. &' Q., Sept. 10, 1887, p. 205/1. 1599 to play at Primero and 
 
 Passage: B. Jonson, Ev. Man out of his Hum., i. 2, Wks., p. 91 (1616). 
 1603 Whose lauish hand, at one Primero-rest, | One Mask, one Turney,_ or 
 one pampering Feast, | Spends treasures: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Furies, 
 p. 287 (i6o3). 1608 Make me perfect in that trick that got you so much at 
 
 primero : MiDDLETON, Five Gallants, i, i, Wks., Vol. lil. p. 131 (1885). 1623 
 Their game was Primera at three hands : M abbe, Tr. ^ leman sLife of Guzman, 
 Pt. I. Bk. i. ch. ii. p. 21. 1623 their common game at cards. ..is Primera : 
 
 Howell, Lett., ill. xxxi. p. no (1645). 1630 [See prima-vista]. 
 
 1641 At that primero of piety, the pope and cardinals are the better gamesters : 
 Milton, Animadv., Wks., Vol. i. p. 203 (1806). 1679 Hawks and Horses, 
 
 Crimp, Trick track, and Primero: Shadwell, True Widow, iii. p. 43. 1762 
 playing 2.1 primero with -his chaplain: Sterne, Trist. Shand., v. xvi. Wks., 
 p. 227(1839). 
 
 primier: Eng. fr. Fr. See premier. 
 
 primitiae, J^. //. : Lat.: first-fruits. Early Anglicised as 
 primicies (abt. 1400 Wycliffite Bible, Exod., xx. 40; Rev., 
 xiv. 4) and, through Fr. prSmices, as premices. 
 
 1591 The Primitias \acc.] of your Parsonage: Spens., Compl., Prosopop., 
 518. 1617 It was thought a bold part of them both, that so young a man 
 
 should play his first prizes in such a place and such a time, being, as he professed, 
 the primitia of his vocation, and the, first sermon that ever he made: J. 
 Chamberlain, in Court &= Times of Jas. I., Vol. 11. p. 50 (1848). 
 
 primitive (^ - -), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. primitif, fem. 
 -ive. 
 
 I. adj.: I. original (opposed to secondary, derivative, 
 later). 
 
 1494 the Primatiue Church : Fabyan, in Grafton's Chron., Pt. vil. p. 113. 
 1630 the primatiue pronownes of the fyrst and seconde parsones syngular : 
 Palsgr., sig. B ii v. 1641 the prymatyfe causes of lepryjR. Copland, 
 
 Tr. Guyddf Quest., ific. sig. Q,nv'. 1543 It commeth of the cause 
 
 primitiue thorough^ brusynge or breaking: Traheron, Tr. Vtgos Ckzrurg, 
 fol. xxvi o»/2. 1546 which good primitive successe purchased him muche 
 
 quietness: Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. L p. 178 (1846). 16*9 In 
 
 ?he primatyue churche : Latimer, 7 Serm. bef K. Edw. VI, p. 207 (1869). 
 1663 two causes of sycknes. the one beinge outwarde, <:^\\^iprocatarctzke,ot 
 caiie primatiue: T. Gale, Inst. Chirurg.. fol. 17 ro. ,^„1683 examples of the 
 Prteiitlue age : Stubbes, Anat. At fol. 55 "'. 1606 the primitive sta ue 
 
 and oblique memorial of cuckolds: Shaks., rTOi/.,v,, I,. &• 1645 square 
 
 rooms .'slid to have been the recepucles ^fPri^'Tf^A^'X^^R T^fe^otT 
 Vol 1 D iT2(i872) 1658 the primitive food of Animals: Sir IH. BROWN, 
 
 r-wi„ »^rli- ch I D 21! (1686). 1663 Whose primitive tradition reaches | 
 It; afSaVs iirs't'ireii brSchesrS. BuTLER,'^//«<f:^r<«, Pt. .. Cant. i. 
 p. 40. 
 
 PRIMUM MOBILE 
 
 651 
 
 I. adj. : 2. characterised by the simplicity of early times, 
 old-fashioned, unsophisticated. 
 
 II. sb. : I. a primary word (opposed to a derivative). 
 
 1657 got by heart almost the entire vocabulary of Latin and French pri- 
 mitives : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 342 (1872), 
 
 II. sb. : 2. an original member of an institution, esp. an 
 early Christian. 
 
 1602 humilitie, patience, and religious zeale, which was in the primitiues and 
 founders of their Orders : W. Watson, Quodlibets of^ Relig. &^ State, _ Pref , 
 sig. A 3 »*'. 1686 Dr. Frampton... preached. ..showing the several afflictions 
 
 of the Church of Christ from the primitives to this day : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. 
 p. 261 (1872). 
 
 pnmo, adv. : Lat. : firstly ; also, sb., abl. of primus (with 
 anno, abl. oi annus, suppressed), 'the first (year)'. 
 
 1601 Prime, secundo, tertio, is a good play: Shaks., Tw. Nt., v. 39! 
 1630 they say Sir Edward Parham, who, mpnmo of King James, was arraigned 
 of high treason at Winchester: J. Mead, in Court &= Titnes ofChas. I., Vol. 11. 
 p. 87 (1848). 
 
 *primo tenore, phr. : It. : first tenor, the leading tenor 
 singer in an opera. 
 
 1861 why not a singing artist!. ..Why not a primo tenore? Thackeray, 
 Roundabout Papers, p. 20 (1879). 
 
 primogenitor (.i.__i^^), sb. : Eng. fr. 'Ls.t. primo (adv.), 
 ='first', and genitor {g.v.), noun of agent to gignere,=^\.o 
 beget' : a first-begetter, the founder of a race or family. 
 
 primordlum, pl. primordia, sb. : Lat. : a beginning, an 
 origin. 
 
 1671 the mere preludes of this glory, the primordia, the beginnings of it : 
 John Howe, Wks., p. 199/1 (1834). 1704 those beings must be of chief 
 
 excellence wherein that primordium appears most prominently to abound : 
 Swift, Tale of a Tub, § viii. Wks., p. 79/2 (1869). 1725 You know how it 
 
 was with the Christian Church in its beginnings, in its -v^ry primordia'. John 
 Howe, Wks., p. 579/2 (1834). 
 
 primuiste : Eng. fr. It. See prima-vista. 
 
 primula, sb. : Mod. Lat. : name of a genus of herbaceous 
 plants, of which the commonest species is the primrose; esp. 
 the Primula sinensis, a handsome plant with umbels of 
 flowers. 
 
 primum, sb.: neut. of Lat. pnmus,=' Rrst'. See quo- 
 tation. 
 
 1809 the capital of the master manufacturer who employed a number of 
 laborers' hands on the primum: Quarterly Rev., Vol. i, 
 
 prImum amabile, /^r. : Late Lat.: 'the first (or 'chief') 
 lovable'; the first or chief object of love. 
 
 1681 God is the primum amabile, the first goodness, as well as the first 
 Being: John Howe, Wks., p. 484/2 (1834). 1681—1703 Christ, who is the 
 
 primum amabile, his first and naturally beloved, his only begotten Son : Th. 
 Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's 6"^r. Stand. Divines, Vol. vi. p. 180(1863). 
 
 primum frigidum,//%r. : Late Lat., 'first cold' : the original 
 principle of cold, which was, according to Parmenides, an 
 elementary substance. 
 
 1627 the earth being. ..>?7wz«?«/r?^«f«w : Bacon, iVa/, ^z5^,, i. 6g. [C] 
 bef. 1691 before men had so hotly disputed which is ihe primum frigidum they 
 would have done well to inquire whether there be any such thing or no : R. Boyle, 
 Experimental Hist, of Cold, title xvii. [C] 
 
 primum mobile, /Ar. : Late Lat. : 'the first movable', the 
 outermost of the celestial spheres in the Ptolemaic system 
 of astronomy, which carried round with it the nine interior 
 spheres in its diurnal revolution; hence, metaph. a primary 
 source of motion, activity, or progress, an original principle 
 of motion or activity. 
 
 bef. 1590 From the bright circle of the homed moon | Even to the height of 
 Primum Mobile: Marlowe, Faustus, Wks., p. iijl^^iBsB). 1600 Also it 
 
 appeareth to be an Island, insomuch as the Sea runneth by nature circularly from 
 the East to the West, following the diurnal motion of Primum Mobile, which 
 carieth with it all inferiour bodies moueable, as wel celestiall as elemental; 
 R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. ill. p. 15. 1602 a slay made of the planets 
 
 course and heauens motion, by reason that primum mobile, in a tergiuersed 
 violence of opposite race to the rest, runs a course against the haire : W. Watson, 
 Quodlibets 0/ Relig. &= State, p. 23. 1603 you Mathematicians.. .affirme that 
 the Sunne is distant from the Primum Mobile, and highest scope of heaven, 
 infinite thousands of miles: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1165. 1607—12 
 
 Superstition. ..bringes in a neyt primum mobile that ravysheth all the Spheres of 
 governement : Bacon, Ess. , xxviii. p. 344 (1871). 1612 You know the 
 
 primutn Tnobile of our court, by whose motion all the other spheres must move, 
 or else stand still : G. Calvert, in Court &= Times of ?as. I., Vol. i. p. igr 
 (184S). bef. 1616 They'll prattle ye of primu-m mobile, | And tell a story of 
 
 the state of Heav'n: Beau. & Fl., Eld. Bro., ii. 2, Wks., Vol. i. p. 416(1711). 
 1616 the benefit of fishing is that Primum mobile that tumes all their Spheres 
 to this height of plentie, &c. ; Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 194 (1884), 1646 
 
 For according to received Astronomy, the poles of the ^Equator are the same with 
 those of the Primum Mobile: Sir "Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk, vi. ch. v. p. 241 
 (x686). 1652 He was the Captain, chief in the War, the /rzOTWw wi£7^2ife; 
 
 82—2 
 
652 
 
 PRIMUS 
 
 N.CvwsKViBl., Lig-Aio/Nni; Treat., p. So. 1665 The Firihament they 
 
 called Jupiter the primuin mobile of other Gods: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 301 (1677). 1668 though they have motions of their own, are whirl'd about 
 by the motion of the primuKt mobile, in which they are contained : Dryden, 
 Ess. Dram. Po., Wks., Vol. I. p. 16 (1701). 1670 he who makes an Angel 
 
 wheel the Pri7num tnobile, and the vast Machines of the Heavenly Orbs: 
 R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. II. p. 207 (1698). 1678 supposed to.be ap;^rj 
 
 Kii^crewff, the Principle of Motion in the Universe, or at least of that Chiejest 
 Motion of the F^-imum. Mobile or Highest Sphere: CujywoRTH, ■ /ntell. Syst., 
 Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 412. 1696 The will is the commander of the whole man ; the 
 primum mobile, that which sets all the rest on motion : D. ClarksOn, Pract. 
 Wis., Nichol's Ed., Vol. 11. p. 25 (1865). 1697 the Primum Mobile of Good 
 and Evil, a fine Lady; Vanbrugh, Esop, iii. Wks., Vol. I. p. 247 (1776). 1704 
 the air is invested by the stars; and the stars are invested by \!a& primum mobile: 
 Swift, Tale of a Tubi § ii. Wks., p. 61/2 (1S69). 1V71 informed that her 
 
 ladyship had acted as the primum mobile of this confederacy : Smollett, 
 Humph. CI., p. 52/1 (1882). 1821 The truth is, that in these days the grand 
 "primutn mobile" of England is cant: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. vi. p. 353 
 (1832). . 1839 — 47 the nervous system. ..is also theprimu?n mobile of the 
 
 organic operations : Todd, Cyc. Anat, &^ Phys., Vol. iii. p. 757/2. 1846 we 
 shall at once produce all the passages of his philosophical History in which this 
 primufn mobile of the Revolution, the Egaliti Duke of Orleans, is mentioned : 
 J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., I. p. 14 (1857). 
 
 ♦primus, fl^'. : Lat. : first, eldest, first in seniority, ap- 
 pended at some schools to the name of the senior of two or 
 more pupils who Jiave the same surname. 
 
 1826 'Mammy-sick! '-growled Barlow primus; Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. 
 Grey, Bk. I. ch. iii. p. 4 (1881). 
 
 *priinus inter pares, phr. : Late Lat. : first amongst his 
 peers. . 
 
 1836 there was a bishop at that period, who was more than primus inter 
 pares: Edin. Rev., VoL 62, p. £50. 1887 The sovereign, relatively, was but 
 priTnus inter pares, closely connected by origin and intermarriage with a turbulent 
 feudal nobility: Athenaum, Apr. 16, p. 507/1. 
 
 primus motor, ;phr. : Late Lat. : the original mover. 
 
 ' 1690 The plagues of Egypt, and the curse of heaven... Inflict upon them, thou 
 great Primus Motor : Marlowe, Jew of Malta, i. Wks., p. 150/1 (1858). 
 1616 God above, 1-That Primus Motor, which all orbes doth move: R. C, 
 Poems, in Titnes' Whistle, p. 146 (1871). 1617 But now xh& primus motor 
 
 of this feasting, Mr. Comptroller, is taking h;s leave of this town : J. Chamber- 
 lain, in Court t^ Times ofjas. I., Vol. II. p. g (1848). bef. 1670 You have 
 said somewhat concerning yourself; somewhat concerning the last Parliament, 
 somewhat of the Prim.us motor, and Divine Intelligence which enliv'd the same: 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. II. 10, p. 11 (1693). 
 
 primus secundus, /^r. : Late Lat., 'first second'. See 
 quotation. 
 
 1684 it is a childish and ridiculous toie, and like vnto childrens plaie at 
 Prim-US secundus, or the game called The philosophers table: R. Scott, Disc. 
 Witch., Bk. XI. ch. X. p. ig8. 
 
 princeps, pi. principes, adj. and sb. : Lat. : first, chief; 
 prince, premier person. 
 
 L adj. : first, original ; esp. first printed, as in the phr. 
 editio princeps, = ^a.n original edition'. 
 
 1809 The princeps copy, clad in blue and gold ; T. Ferriar, Bibliomania, 6. 
 tC] 
 
 II. sd.: I. a chieftain. 
 
 II. si.: 2. pi. principes, the second line of a Roman 
 
 army, between the hastati and the triarii. 
 
 II. sb.: 3. .SzMVT^n an original edition. 
 
 princeps senatus, phr. : Lat. : the premier senator of the 
 Ancient Roman senate. 
 
 principia, J^.^/. : Lat.: the front line of a Roman army; 
 an open space in a Roman camp containing the tents of the 
 general and of the chief officers. 
 
 1600 in the verie Principia, yea and within the quarter of the L. Generall 
 his pavilion, were heard conlused speeches: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. vil. p. 257. 
 
 *principiis obsta, phr. : Lat. : make a stand against the 
 first approaches, take measures against the earliest symptoms 
 (of disease or evil). Ovid, Remed. Am., 91. 
 
 1664 — 6 If a man's foot slip in hell-mouth, it is a miracle if he stop ere he 
 come to the bottom, Principiis obsta. Dally not with the devil : J. Trapp, 
 Com. Old Test., Vol. I. p. 286/1 (1867). 1767 Obsta principiis is her motto 
 
 and maxim: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. in. p. 490(1851). 1826 impressed thence- 
 forward with this excellent maxim, principiis obsta, they would no longer shut 
 their eyes against innovations : Congress. Debates, Vol. IL Pt. ii. p. 1822. 
 
 *principium, pi. principia, sb. : Lat. : a first principle, a 
 -first cause ; an element, esp. pi. principia, the first principles 
 or elements of a science. 
 
 1602 The doctrine of the Catholike Church, consists of three speciall prin- 
 cipia or causes : W. Watson, Quodlibets ofRelig. &^ State, p. 138. abt. 
 1630 I have noted the causes or principia of the Warres following: (1653) 
 R. Naunton, Fragm. Reg., p. 34 (1870). 1692 God is ih^ principium of 
 subsistence to all : Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, 
 Vol. V. p. 52 (1863). 1843 the truths which will then be regarded as the 
 principia of those sciences: J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol. i. p. 527 (1856). 
 bef. 1849 these arrangements of the principia of human action : E. A. Poe, 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 108 (1884). 
 
 PRO AND CON 
 
 *prior. (-^— ), adj. and sb..: Eng.fr. Old Yr.priour, assimi- 
 lated to Lat. /rwr, = ' former', 'superior'. 
 
 I. adj. : I. senior, superior, having the right of prece- 
 dence. 
 
 I. adj. : 2. former, previous; sometimes used as adv. in 
 the phr. prior to. 
 
 1846 Lady Marney...was experiencing all the advantages of prior informa- 
 tion: Lord Beaconsfield, 6"^^//, Bk. 11. ch. vi. [L.] .'^1878 The buying .of 
 ships will not be interfered with prior to the commencement of hostilities : Times, 
 Apr. 18. [St.] 
 
 II. sb.: the head of a religious house called 2^ priory, or 
 the assistant of an abbot. 
 
 abt. 1338 Bisshops, abbotes, and priours, thei had misborn tham hi^ 
 R. Bronne, p. 333. [R.] bef. 1447 A prioure pat is a prelate of any churche 
 Cathedralle : J. Russell, 1150, in Bahees Bk., p. 193 (Furaivall, 1868). 1482 
 He askyd also and hyt were by the relygion that the priowrs shuld geue that 
 nyght to the bretheren dyscyplyns in hooly vesture and aubys : Revel. Monk of 
 Evesham, p. 20 (1869). bef. 1648 he must have better knowliege oiF the cure 
 off sowle than the sayde Prior: Rich. Pace, in Ellis' Grig, Lett., 3rd Ser, 
 Vol. I. No. Ixxiii. p. 186 (1846). 
 
 priores: Lat. Seeseniores priores. 
 
 pristav', sb. : Russ. : a police official, an overseer, a police 
 escort. 
 
 1662 The Pristaf, who was an aged man, made answer: J. Davies, Am- 
 bassadors Trav., Bk. l. p. 5 (1669). 
 
 pristine {± —), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. pristine (Cotgr.) : per- 
 taining to an fearly period or state, original, primitive. 
 
 1699 the disciplines of the pristine wars of the Romans : Shaks. , Hen. V., 
 iii. 2, 87. 1609 And thus having recovered the province againe, which had 
 
 yeelded subjection to the enemies, he reduced it unto the pristine state : Holland, 
 Tr. Marc, Bk. xxvin. ch. vii. p. 337. 1640 pristin : H. More, Psych., i. ii. 
 20, p. 85 (1647); 1646 Upon the summit of this rock stands. ..a round fabric, 
 
 still discovering some of its pristine beauty : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 1. p. 188 (1872). 
 
 privado, sb. : Sp. : 'a private' (friend), a favorite, a minion. 
 
 1684 The good Erie answered his servant and deare Privado courteouslie: 
 R. Parsons p), Leicestet's Commonw., p. 57. 1618—9 the Duke of Ossedaj 
 the only privado of that court: T. LoRKIN, in Court <&* Times of Jos. I., Vol. ri; 
 p. 127 (1848). 1622 The Duke of i^r?K(2 was the greatest /'rzV^iifi?: Howell, 
 Lett., III. xi. p. 64 (1645). 1626- The Modeme Languages giue vnto such 
 
 Persons, the Name oi Fauorites, or Priuadoes: Bacon, Ess., Friendship,-^. 167 
 (1871). 1654 his Privado or his Favorit : Howell, Parthetiop., Pt. IL p. 20. 
 bef. 1670 he thought it no better then a.doubling of Servitude, to have a Privado, 
 like a Lord- Lieutenant, under the supreme Lord, to ride upon the Backs of the 
 People; J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 48, p. 40(1693). bef. 1733 any 
 
 Intrigue. ..depending whereon he might become such a Privado as to be trusted : 
 R. North, Examen, 11. iv. 130, p. 299 (1740). 1828 A courtly knight, who... 
 is Master of the Horse, and privado, as they say, to the young Prince : Scott, 
 Fair Md. of Perth, ch. xii. p. 142 (1886). 
 
 Privat-docent, sb. : Ger. : a private teacher or tutor at a 
 German university. 
 
 1882 Neocl. ¥L^is\s, a, P-rivatdocent at the University: Aihenaum, Dec. 30, 
 p. 884. 1886 After studying at Bonn and Berlin. ..he became a Privat Decent 
 at Halle: ib., July 31, p. 146. 
 
 *pro and com, phr.:. fr. Lat.;5w, = 'for', 'on behalf', and 
 Lat. contra, = ' 3.ga.inst' : for and against. 
 
 I. adv.: also pro et con., fr. Late Lat. pro et contra, 
 = 'for and against', with regard to both or to all sides of the 
 case. 
 
 abt. 1400 Dout, pro, contra, and ambiguite: ^sryw, 2577 (Fumivall, 1876).' 
 1480 Therof arose a grete altercacyon among wryters of this mater pro and 
 contra: Caxton, Chron. Eng., ccHii. 327. 1546 but he...disputeth the 
 
 matter so pro and contra, that he confuteth all the arguments that seem to 
 repugn his purpose : Hooper, Early Writings, p. 163 (Parker Soc, 1843). 
 1652 saying their pleasure euery one of them, of her beautie and her body, pro 
 &= contra : T. Wilson, Rule ofReas., fol. i ro (1567). 1676 Much I know 
 
 may be here said. Pro et Contra, in this case : J. Dee, in Arber's Eng. Gamer, 
 Vol. II. p. 68 (1879). 1679 these are Aristotles quiddities to argue >ro &• 
 
 contra : North Tr. Plutarch, p. 710 (1612). 1689 before euer he met with 
 
 probabile in the Vniuersitie, shall leaue pro et contra before he can scarcely pro- 
 nounce it: N ASHE, in Greene's jW>«tt/^i!«, p. 9 (1880). 1601 a great question, 
 and very disputable pro &> contra : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 10, ch. 75, 
 Vol. I. p. 309. _ 1606 which may minister different arguments jSro et contra. 
 
 m the discussion : T. Fitzherbert, Policy &= Relig., Vol. 1. ch. xxxii. p. 365. 
 1609 after long argument (pro &= con, as you know) I brought him downc: 
 B. JONSON, Stt. Worn., iv. 5, Wks., p. 581 (1616). 1620 much being saidPw 
 &= contra : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. vi. p. 500 (1676). 
 1642 debates the businesse pro et contra: Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. 31 
 (1869). 1659 Hence arose great contention among the writers of this matter, 
 pro &'co>itra,mi they cannotagree to this day : R. Baxter, Key for Catholicks, 
 ch. vn. p. 29. bef. 1670 The Schools had many that ventilated those im- 
 
 penetrable Conceptions, pro &= con: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 22, p. 16 
 (1693). 1679 Can own the same thing, and disown ; I And perjure Booty, 
 
 Pro and Coti : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. III. p. 244. 1690 Books and 
 
 P- 87/2 (1846). 1837 the various reasons jjro and con : Dickens, Pickwick, 
 
 ch. xlvi. p. 506. 1863 I have no objection to collect the evidence pro and 
 
 con., and then make you the judge instead of myself: C. Reade, Hard Cash, 
 
PRO ARIS ET FOCIS 
 
 2. sb. : pi. pros and cons (contras), an argument and its 
 counter-argument, a reason and counter-reason; in SI. the 
 arguments or reasons for arid against a proposition. 
 
 1506 Logyke alway, dothe make probacion 1 Prouing the pro, well from the 
 contrary: Hawes /-a.^ Pies sig. C fii v'. 1640 The pro's'and contra' iS 
 
 the windings, workmgsj And carriage of the cause: R. BrSme, Antii., iii. 4 
 sig. F_3 ^ ''^f- 1670 And after much Pro and Cck in tfieir Discourse 
 
 supposing the want of Preferment had disgusted the Doctor, he offer'd to him if 
 he would busie himself no more in contriving the Ruine of the Church that 'he 
 would the next Ijay resign the Deanery of Westminster to him : I Hacket 
 Abp Wiltzams, Pt. I. 211, p. 205 (1693). 1704 This...is more than I can 
 
 justly expect from a quilI worn to the pith in the service of the State, in tros 
 and cons upon Popish plots, and meal-tuhs; Swift, Tale of a Tub § i Wks 
 p. 50/2 (1869). 1823 but...therearesome^rMand<r««jonthesubiect: Byeon' 
 in Moore s Life,y. 951 (1875). 1856 There is no use of noting pros and cons • 
 my mind is made up; I will not do it: E. K. Kane, Arctic Exflor., Vol i 
 ch. XXIV. p. -312. 1864 he softly swayed his discreet head upward and down- 
 
 ward, as though he were weighing the pros and cons of the momentous question- 
 G. A. Sala, e»>'« Alone, Vol. I. ch. v. p. 84. . 1883 AH the evidence, con as 
 well as pro, fails to validate Mc Leod's evidence : Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 316/2. 
 
 *pro aris et focis, phr. : Lat. : for altars and hearths. Cf. 
 Sallust, Caf., 59, 5. 
 
 1621 When I see two superstitious orders contend ^Va aris et focis, with 
 such have and hold: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 4, Mem. i, Subs. 3 
 Vol. 11. p. 515 (1827). 1681 as men that in war do fight fro aris et focis, for 
 their subsistence, for their lives: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's .Jer. Stand. 
 Divines, Vol. 11. p. 92 (1861). 1711 Swift, Wks., p. 421/1 (1869). 1742 I 
 would only persuade men not to contend, as if they were fighting J>ro aris et 
 focis, and change a good constitution into a bad one, by the violence of their 
 factions: Hume, Ess., Vol. I. p. 26(1825). 1759 were to ii^l pro aris et 
 
 focis, for whatever was dear and valuable to a people: E. W. Montagu, Anc. 
 Rep., p. 205. 1826 Pardon me, then, for the little time I shall consume 
 
 in contending pro aris et focis, for the rights and interests. ..of the small States : 
 Congress. Debates, Vol. II. Pt. ii. p. 1653. 1835 as if it was a contest pro aris 
 et focis: Greville Memoirs, Vol. in. ch. xxix. p. 307(1874). 1866 They serve 
 cheerfully in the great army which fights even unto death pro aris et focis: 
 J. R. Lowell, Biglow Papers, No. 11. Wks., p. 186/1 (1880). 1882—3 In 
 fighting against reforms, the cardinals fought pro aris et focis : Schaff-Heezog, 
 Encyc. Relig. Knowl., p. 546/1. 
 
 *pro bono publico, phr. : Lat. : for the public good, for 
 the public weal. 
 
 1760 Men are presumed to love the Laws of their Country, and the Exe- 
 cution of them, it is pro bono publico, in which they are included : Gilbert, 
 Cases in Law &> Equity, p. 113. 
 
 pro confesso, phr. : Late Lat. : as confessed, as admitted. 
 
 1631 as if they had taken it pro confesso that he is living: In Court &> 
 Times ofChas. I., Vol. n. p. 141 (1848). 1649 That as by an impltcite Con- 
 
 fession, it may be taken pro confesso: Moderate Intelligencer, No. 29, Jan. 
 23 — 30, p. 276. 1776 the Court.. .informed them, if they did not [support their 
 case by affidavit] the negative of the question put would be taken pro confesso : 
 Claim of Roy Rada Churn, 17/1. 
 
 *pro forma, phr. : Late Lat. : as a matter of form. 
 
 1573 — 80 for very meere Nifilles as it were only pro forma tantum ['only'] : 
 Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 77 (1884). 1601 the Pontific or high Priest, 
 
 sitting at the table profortna, and for order sake at any solemne feast or sacrifice : 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 28, ch. 2, Vol. 11. p. 298. 1623 the Tuesday 
 after, the Duke of Buckingham feasts the Spanish ambassadors at York House ; 
 which is thought to be done zzx^nex pro forntd than ex animo'. J. Chamberlain, 
 in Court &= Times of fas. I., Vol. 11. p. 425 (1848). 1648 you did in effect 
 
 receive an answer, before their adjourning, being pro forma tantum : Proceed, 
 of High Court of Justice, No. 3, p. 8. bef 1670 The King having spread 
 
 this Banquet to the Tast of their Judgments, the Lord Keeper pro formd. set on 
 the Grace Cup as followeth: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 1. 180, p. 175 
 (1693). 1673 this is only dox^f^ pro forma, for the University is not obnoxious 
 to the Chancellour: J. Ray, Journ. Low Countr., p. 86. 1682 He that to 
 
 pleasure his friend, suffers his name to be used pro forma, as the Remitter... 
 knowingly does. ..endorse the said Bill: M. Scarlett, Stile of Exchanges, 
 p. 262. 1788 the cession of the Crimea by the Porte was contrary to the 
 Alcoran, and was therefore admitted mftr&ly pro forma: Gent. Mag,, LVIII. 73/1. 
 1808 who address petitions to the Throne, and send them, pro forma, to the 
 Secretary of State's office : Edin. Rev., Vol. 13, p. iSo. 1845 to quiet our 
 
 representations, Nogueras was disgraced pro formd : Ford, Handbk. Spain, 
 Pt. I. p. 469. 1863 They were there pro formS; a plausible lunatic had 
 
 pestered the Board, and extorted a visit of ceremony : C. Reade, Hard Cash, 
 Vol. in. p. 38. 
 
 *pro hac vice,/Ar. ; Late Lat. : for this turn, for this once. 
 
 1826 I was forced on in the Greek question, and we put the Greeks on the 
 shelf, mover and all— >n; hac vice, I mean : Congress. Debates, Vol. 11. Pt. i. 
 p. 396. 1890 We may, of course, assume that they were employed /«> liac 
 
 vice only : Atheneeum, July 26, p. 131/3. 
 
 pro hie et vxmz, fhr.: Late Lat.: 'for here and now', 
 with respect to the present place and time. 
 
 1666 I hope it may receive your sufii-age as to the pertinence of it pro hie 
 et nunc: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 19= (1872)- , 1672 sin>ro htcet nunc 
 may have a prevailing power even over the best: 1. Jacomb, Romans, Nichols 
 Ed:, p. 129/2 (186B). 1760 It was said... that a Faculty for a Seat in a Church 
 is only^ra hie et nunc: Gilbert, Cases in Law &= Equity, p. 125. 
 
 *pro rata, phr. : Late Lat. : in proportion, proportional. 
 
 1621 his wife shall not have Dower of that which the other copercener had 
 pro rata, because that the title of the copercener who had >r^ r^i'a shall have 
 relation, unto the time of the death of their Ancestour: Tr. Perktn^ Prof Booke, 
 
 PROBATUM 
 
 653 
 
 ch. V. § 310, p. 137 (1642). 1826 He doubted whether Congress had power to 
 adopt a system. ..of distributing the public moneys pro rata : Congress. Debates^ 
 Vol. I. p. 249. 1877 I'll take my pro rata, allotment, but 1 11 transfer it at 
 
 once to the son of him to whom we all owe so much; L. W. M. Lockhart, 
 Mijie is Thine, ch. xv. p. 134 (1879). 
 
 pro. re nata,_^^r. : Late Lat., 'for a circumstance (that has) 
 arisen': on an emergency, as occasion demands. 
 
 ?1641 The petitions were framed generally by Dr. Burgess' his junto in 
 London pro re ?tatd, and transmitted to their correspondents: Nalson, Vol. i. 
 p. 799, quoted in Southey's Com. pi. Bk., 2nd Ser., p. 144/2 (1849). 1681 but 
 would leave the quotas of subsidies to be fixt and determin'd jiJyo re nata: Savile 
 Corresp., p. 231 (Camd. Soc, 1858). 1753 recur to them again pro re ttatd 
 
 in similar cases: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 75, p. 318(1774). 
 1806 As soon as the hot paroxysm is fully formed it [the cold affusion] is to be 
 used immediately, and repeated /rt? re nata: Edin. Rev., Vol. 7, p. 62. 1857 
 the leaders and directors of the hired mobs, who continued and reproduced /r*? 
 re natd the various atrocities'which have damned them : J. W. Croker, Essays 
 Fr. Rev., iv. p. 168. 
 
 *pro tanto, _?>Ar. : Late Lat: 'for so much', to a certain 
 extent, to the extent implied. 
 
 1820 It...increased,/?-(7^^i«/o, the Ministerial patronage.: Edin. Rev., Vol. 33, 
 p. 477. 1886 It would only have released the sureties ^r» tanto, that is, to the 
 extent to which their security was lessened by it: Law Times, Lxxxri. 94/2. 
 
 *pro tempore, phr. : Lat. : for the time (being), tempo- 
 rarily; (in English use) temporary. Abbrev. to pro tem. 
 
 1468 The tythandes did goodePro tempore: Pasion Letters, VoL 11. No". 
 59i> P- 325 (1874). ■ 1626 — 6 The Lord Chamberlain is like to be Lord Steward 
 this parliament, pro tempore, or further, as he shall carry himself, and give 
 cause: J. Chamberlain, in Court ^ Times of C lias. /., Vol. i. p. 73(1848). 
 1632 the said Govemour Van Speult..?a.z.\ki thought good to spare two of the 
 said English Merchants pro tem.pore: Tr. Acies of the Councell of Amboyna, 
 P- 33- 1645 part of which is the Duke's Court ^n? tempore: Evelyn, 
 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 209 (1872). 1659 Such Associated Pastors may have their 
 
 Moderators either pro tempore, or stated as the cause requireth : R. Baxter, 
 Key for Catholicks, Pt. ii. ch. ii. p. 390. 1695_ asa spirit may assume a body 
 
 and animate it pro tefnpore without being substantially united with it: John 
 Howe, Wks., p. 152/2 (1834). 1759 the pro tempore Dictator: E. W. 
 
 Montagu, A71C. Rep., p. 353. , 1762 The first use the doctor made of his 
 
 guardianship, was to si^n a power, constituting Mr Ralph Mattocks his attorney 
 Pro tempore, for managmg the estate of Miss Aurelia Darnel : Smollett, Launc. 
 Greaves, ch. xxiv. Wks., Vol. v. p. 234 (1817). 1813 It has lately been in my 
 power to make two persons (and their connections) comfortable, _;*r£7 tempore, and 
 one happy, ex tempore'. Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. ii. p. 262 (1832). 1846 
 Called to-day upon Craven at the Embassy, who is pro te7n. private Secretary to 
 Normanby: H. Greville, Diary, p. 159. 
 
 pro virili parte, _?5 An : Lat.: 'for a man's share', to the 
 utmost of one's ability. Qic.ypro Sest, 66, 138. 
 
 1669 Yet X have not been wanting pro virili, to satisfy the honest demands 
 of several : Evelyn, Corresp,, Vol. iii. p. 219 (1872). 
 
 *proa, sb. : Malay prau : a very light and swift sailing- 
 vessel of the Malay seas. 
 
 1582 Next daye after the Capitaine Generall with all his men being a land, 
 working upon the ship called Berrio, there came in two little Paraos : N. L. , Tr. 
 Casiafleda, fol. 62 z/". [Yule] 1599 we left our boats or Paroes : R. Hak- 
 
 LUYT, Voyages, Vol. ii. i. p. 258. — their Paraia, that is a kind of barges they 
 haue: ib., ii. p. 75. 1625 an hundred Prawes and lunkes : Purchas, 
 
 Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. ii. p. 43. — The King sent a small Prow: ib., Bk. iii. p. 239. 
 — a little Paro, which is to say, a voyage Barke ; ib. , Bk. x. p. 1725. 1666 
 
 the infinitely industrious Chyneses...t.'3s^ January come to an Anchor in multi- 
 tudes at this Port, and unload their Junks or Praws: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav.^ 
 p. 364 (1677). 1677 The next good Road is Negrais-bar\ nigh which is 
 
 Cosmyn, whence we pass to Pegu in Paroes or Boats by water. Vessels which 
 are pretty large and sow'd together with Cairo as here called : ib., p. 362. 
 1700 sometimes they go by Water in their Prawen, on the Canals that run thro' 
 the City: S. L., Tr. Fryke's Voy. E. Indies, ch. iii. p. 57. — little Praw's, or 
 small Boats : ib., p. 50. 1816 Prahu, a term under which the Malays include 
 every description of vessels: Raffles, in Asiatic Res., xii. 132. [Yule] 1876 
 The war-proa Of the Malays in the Japanese waters struck Commodore Perry by 
 its close resemblance to the yacht "America" : Emerson, Lett. &= Social Aims, 
 Ess. 7, p. 173. 1884 Larger praus...are decked with pennons, and their 
 
 crews wear livery : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 264. 
 
 proaeresis, proairesis, sb. ; Gk. Trpoalpea-ts : a deliberate 
 choice, a resolution; a principle of conduct. ■ 
 
 1641 By this time, years, and good general precepts, will have furnished 
 them more distinctly with that act of reason which in ethics is called Prtiairesis: 
 Milton, Of E due., Wks., VoU i. p. 280(1806). 
 
 probator {— ± n), sb, : Eng. fr. Lat. probdtor, noun of 
 agent toprobdre^ = ' to examine ', * to prove ' : Leg. an approver ; 
 an examiner. 
 
 1691 Some nominated and appointed for probators: Mavdmas, Naval Spec, 
 p. 182, [T.] ' ^ . 
 
 probatum, sb. : neut. of Lat. probatus^ pass. part, of pror 
 bd,re^ — ''Xo prove': something proved, a proved proposition. 
 
 1608 Gud. Is this infallible? have you seen the proof? I G/:'. Probatum., -^-^qu 
 my word; I have seen the experience : Middleton, Family of Love, ii. 4, Wks., 
 Vol. iij. p. 45 (1885). 1654 Here that oi Pliny (as indeed it holdeth in al the 
 former' Instances) is of Probatum.- Autlwrity, and unquestionable verity; R. 
 Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 291. — ■ I wish these were not Probatwns, andthat 
 Charities Rheiorick were as well studied ih^re as Aristotles: ib., p. 453. — he 
 maketh this Observation a Probatum : ib. , p, 454. 
 
6S4 
 
 PROBATUM EST 
 
 probatum est, vb, : 3rd pers. sing. perf. ind. pass., used 
 impersonally, of Lat. probdrey = ^to prove', *to try': *it has 
 been proved', *it has been tried', often written upon or 
 applied to recipes, prescriptions, &c., in former times ; hence 
 used as sb. meaning a certificate of efficacy and virtue. 
 
 1573 — 80 By y° masse all, all is nawght, I Probatum est ; I teach as I am 
 tawght: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk,^ p. 138 (1884). bef. 1693 come, let's go 
 
 home again ; he'll stt probaiujn est upon my head-piece anon : Greene, Orlando 
 Fur.j Wks., p. 101/2 (1861). 1611 In every one of thine actions... looke 
 
 ever. ..that every ingredient be gracious, and bring \\\s />robatui7t est: R. Bolton, 
 Com/. Walking, p. 150 (1630). 1634 take the receipt from mee, with a 
 
 Probatum est: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 2, 1656 he sets down a 
 
 probatum est from his own practice and experience: N. Hardy, ist Ep. John, 
 Nichol's Ed., p. 121/1 (1865). 1681 — 1703 Here is. ..a receipt in time of 
 
 malady, with a probatujn est from experience: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's 
 Ser. Stand. Divines^ Vol. vii. p. 136 (1863). 1688 Not so new neither, 
 
 Probatum est, Doctor: Wycherley, Counir. Wife, i. p. 4. 1693 Avery 
 
 certain Remedy, probatum est: Congreve, Old Batc/ielor, iii. 3, Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 47 (1710). 1693 he [the devil] has had the Encouragement of a Prohatuvt 
 
 est upon these horrible Methods: C. Mather, Wonders of Invis. Wld., p. 175 
 (1862). bef. 1739 Or rather truly, if your point be rest, | Lettice and cowslip- 
 wine; Probatujn est: Pope, Imit. I/or., Bk. 11. Sat. i. 18. 
 
 ^proboscis, sb,: Lat. fr. Gk. 7r/>o/3oo-Klff, = 'an elephant's 
 trunk', * the projecting oral organ of a fly': a trunk; any 
 trunk-like appendage ; facetiously^ a long nose. The LaL 
 form promuscis seems to be a confusion between proboscis 
 and Lat. musca^ — ^z. fly', as if *in front of a fly'. 
 
 1600 his long promuscis or trunke : John Pory, Tr. Leds Hist. A/r., 
 Introd., p. 40. 1646 a Y\tx\& proboscis or trunk: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., 
 Bk. 11. oh. vii. p. 78 (1686). 1664 Whether his Snout a perfect Nose is, | And 
 not an Elephants Proboscis: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. 11. Cant. iii. p. 154. 
 1665 A Nose. ..so long as that it was a fit resemblance of the Elephants Proboscis 
 or Trunk : R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. G 2 r«*. 1667 th' unwieldy 
 
 elephant, | To make them mirth, used all his might, and wreath'd [ His lithe 
 proboscis: Milton, P. L., iv. 347. 1691 a Mouse creeping up his Proboscis 
 might get into his Lungs, and so stifle him : J. Ray, Creation, Pt. 11. p. 340 
 (1701). 1700 At last he lifted up his Proboses, and made an horrid noise : 
 
 S. L., Tr. Schewitzer's Voy. E. Indies, ch. vii. p. 328, 1711 a Trunk, or a 
 
 Proboscis: Spectator, No. 121, July 19, p. 184/1 (Morley). 1775 perforating 
 
 the skin with their acute proboscis: R. Chandler, Trnv. Asia Minor, p. 69. 
 1826 Essper had one pull at the proboscis of the Grand Duke of Johannisberger 
 before he hurried Vivian away: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vi. ch. i. 
 p. 288 (1881). 1864 when the Benazian proboscis looks stern and rigid, and 
 
 Its owner rubs it with an irritable finger, it is a sadly ominous sign of something 
 being rotten in the state of Sachs-Pfeifigen : G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. 
 ch. i. p. 4. 
 
 procaccia, procaccio, sb.: It.: a letter-carrier; a carrier's 
 cart. 
 
 1645 but the haste of our procaccio did not suffer us to dwell so long on these 
 objects: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 155 (1872). 1787 A procaccia sets out 
 
 every day at twelve o'clock, and a boat every day at eleven : P. Beckford, 
 Lett.fr. Ital., Vol. i. p. 411 (1805). 1824 the procaccio and its envoy; a 
 
 kind of caravan.,,for the transportation of merchandise with an escort of soldiery : 
 W. Irving, Tales of a Traveller, p. 285 (1849). 1837 Their favourite prize 
 
 continued to be the procaccio, a kind of waggon, which travels night and day to 
 the capital: C. Mac Farlane, Baiiditii &= Robbers, p. gg. 
 
 procedendo (ad jiidicium), phr.: Late Lat., *by pro- 
 ceeding (to judgment)': Leg.: name of a writ which formerly 
 issued from the court of chancery when judges of a subor- 
 dinate court delayed the parties, commanding the judges to 
 proceed to judgment. 
 
 1593 [See certiorari]. 1607 thy best course shall be, to lay out more 
 
 money, take out a procedendo, and bring down the cause and him with a 
 vengeance: Middleton, Phcenix, i. 4, Wks., Vol. i. p. 121 (1885). 1630 [See 
 certiorari]. 
 
 procedure {— it —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. procedure : the act of 
 proceeding or advancing ; a manner of proceeding ; conduct 
 of deliberative or judicial business ; an act, an item of 
 conduct. 
 
 1611 Procedure, A procedure : Cotgr. 1664 the procedure of the King 
 
 of Denmark about the affair : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 146 (1872). 1878 
 You persist in setting your mind towards a rash and foolish procedure : Geo. 
 Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. i. ch. viii. p. 63. 
 
 procds, sb. : Fr. : Leg. : lawsuit, action, trial. 
 
 1839 A scandalous proems is going on between the late Pr^fet de Police. ..and 
 the responsible editor of -the "Messager" : H. Greville, Diary, p. 129. 1846 
 in the /roiT^j- instituted by the rebellious Commune of Paris against the Prince de 
 Lambesc : J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., \. p. 57 (1857). 
 
 processus, sb.: Lat., ^advance', ^progress': Physiol.: a 
 prominent growth, an outgrowth, a protuberance. 
 
 1664 seems to emerge and fly from the Bases like the processus of a bone in 
 a mans leg: Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Arckii., &^c., p. 126. 
 
 *proc6s-verbal, //. proc^s-verbaux, sb. : Fr. : an official 
 report of proceedings ; a written statement of facts in sup- 
 port of a criminal charge. 
 
 1804 All this was attested in sl prods-verbal, signed by the magistrates of the 
 municipality: Edi7i. Rev., Vol; 3, p. 390. - 1815 makeup the written report. 
 
 PROCURATOR 
 
 -procH verbal^ or precognition: Scott, Guy Mannering, ch. x. p. 103 (1852). 
 1836 the examination of the proems verbaux: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., 
 VI. p. 386 (1857). 1883 M. Hal^vy, turning over the old books of this Society^ 
 came upon the proc^s-verbai o^ his admission : Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 337. 
 
 *procliein ami, ^Ar. : Anglo- Fr., cf. Fr. prochain ami: 
 Leg. ; the next friend, the person who is entitled to sue on 
 behalf of an infant or a person of unsound mind. 
 
 1797 Vrachei-a hjay : Encyc. Brit. 1809 Had such a tirade been de- 
 
 livered in Westminster Hall. ..the learned counsel would have been recommended 
 to the care of his/rtfcAfzw and'. Quarterly Rev., Vol. I. p. 103. 
 
 ■*proclaiiiator _{J- — ± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. proclamator, 
 noun of agent to prdciamare, = 'io cry out', 'to proclaim': a 
 crier, an officer of the court of common pleas. 
 
 Procne, Progne : Lat. fr. Gk. UpoKvij : name of one of the 
 daughters of Pandion, transformed into a swallow, sister of 
 Philomela (f . v.) ; hence, a swallow. 
 
 *pr6consul, sb. : Lat. : an ex-consul acting as governor of, 
 or military commander in, a Roman province; under the 
 Empire, the governor of a senatorial province ; hence, a pro- 
 vincial governor. 
 
 1531 he aduanced hym to be proconsul; Elyot, Govemour, Bk. I. ch. ix. 
 Vol. I. p. 52 (1880). 1679 Consuls, Praetors, or Proconsuls of prouinces : 
 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 1043 (1612). 1683 our Proconsul & chief Provost 
 
 Christ lesus: Stubbes, Anat. Ab., fol. 29 ro. 1698 ordinations, and pro- 
 
 hibitions framed, made, and ordained. ..by his Proconsuls and Consuls, and his 
 gouernours of cities : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. I. p. 163. 1820 the 
 
 residence of the Roman praetors and proconsuls ; T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, 
 Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 61. 1833 one of the sternest of those iron proconsuls who 
 
 were employed by the House of Austria to crush the lingering public spirit of 
 Italy: Macaulav, .£m<ij/j, p. 240(1877). 1888 The style of his love com- 
 
 positions was, however, the only point in which the great Proconsul [Warren 
 Hastings] resembled the "incomparable man" of Richardson's best novel: Athe- 
 tueum, Nov. 24; p. 694/2. 
 
 procrastinator {-±:^j. —), sb. -. Eng., as if noun of agent 
 to Lat. procrasiinare, = 'io put off until the morrow', 'to 
 delay': one who procrastinates. 
 
 1639 The enemy of mankind hath furnished thee with an evasion; for that 
 he may make smooth the way to perdition, he will tell the procrastinator, that 
 the thief upon the cross was heard by our Saviour at the last hour : Junius, Sin 
 stigmatized, p. S43- [R-l 1840 The old procrastinator had at length found 
 
 the wished-for moment : S. Austin, Tr. Ranke's Popes, Vol. i. p. 135 (1847). 
 
 *procreator {J- — J- —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. procreator, noun 
 of agent to prdcreare, = '' to beget', 'to generate': a begetter, 
 a generator, a father. 
 
 1648 He is unkynd and vnnaturall that wil not cherishe hys natural parentes 
 and procreators : Hall, Edw. IV., an. 8. [R.] 
 
 procreatrix, sb.: Lat., fem. oi procreator: a mother, a 
 female who brings to birth. 
 
 1611 Procreatrice, A procreatrix : Cotgr. 
 
 *Procrustes : Lat. fr. Gk. UpoKpovtrrris : name of a fabulous 
 robber of Attica, who trimmed or stretched his victims so as 
 to make them fit a bed on which he laid them. Hence, 
 Procrustean, applied to violent and arbitrary insistence on 
 uniformity, or on adaptation to some rigid standard. 
 
 1828 you Procrustes of the counter: Lord Lvtton, Pelham, ch. xlix. p. 147 
 (1859). . 1888 To make a novelist's previous work the bed of Procrustes on 
 which all his succeeding writings are stretched as they appear is an odious and 
 undesirable process : Athenceum, Oct. 13, p. 480/3. 
 
 •■ 1885 The author is content to leave the student to flounder as best he may 
 in a set of procrustean rules: ib., Dec. 5, p. 734/3. 
 
 procurator (z _ z^), sb. : Eng. fr. Ang\o-¥r.procurato{uy, 
 fr. 'La.t. procurator, noun of agent to prdcurare, = 'to manage', 
 'to take care of on behalf of another' : a bailiff, an agent, a 
 proctor ; a legal representative ; the financial agent of an 
 imperial province under the Roman emperors. 
 
 abt. 1380 & thei ben but spenderis or keperis of the goodis & procuratouris of 
 ■pore men: Ho^vRelig. Men Should, a^c., in F. D. Matthew's Unirinted Etig 
 K^ks. of Wychf, p. 222 (i88o). abt. 1386 May I nat axe a libel sire 
 
 Soinonour I And answere there by my procuratour : Chaucer, C. T., Friar's 
 lale,-ixpi 1460 they be not occupyed in secular offices ne procurators of 
 
 ic« '^.T "l^ades and her goodes : (1530) Prober Dyaloge, &»c., p. 163 (1871). 
 
 ISdB JNote ye /by the opynion of many a man may haue this wryt agaynste 
 one /as procuratour / agaynste a nother as counceller/& against the thyrde as 
 attourney : Tr. Littleton's Nat. Brev., fol. 214 v. 1555 who also was lyke 
 
 to haue byn chosen procuratoure of this vyage before Colmenaris: R. Eden, 
 decodes. Sect i. p 123 (1885). 1569 the which at this day was the kinges 
 
 procurator, and gathered his taskes ouer all England : Grafton, Chron. , Will. 1 1. , 
 an. lo, p. 28. 1582 captaine generall and Procurator : R. Hakluyt, Divers 
 Voyages, p. 72 (1850). 1593 I had in charge at my depart for France, I As 
 
 procurator to your excellence, | To marry Princess Margaret for your grace : 
 bHAKS., II Hen. VI., I 1, 3. 1601 her master, and his baily or procurator : 
 
 Holland, 'Tr. Phn. N. H., Bk. 7, ch. 8, Vol. i. p. 160. 1602 to get a 
 
 dodkin of a lesuit or his procurator it is impossible : W. Watson, Quodlibets of 
 ly'Jg- &'State,p. jg 1620 he was by common consent created Procurator 
 
 ot tne Lourt, called Proctor general : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, 
 
PROCURATORE 
 
 p. xix. (1676). 1622 In criminall causes. Noblemen may appeare bv their 
 
 Atturney, or Procurator: Peach AM, Comj). Gent., ch. i. p. 14 ig^g the 
 
 Procurator of the Carmelites preaching on our Saviour's feeding the multitude: 
 
 ^fl:7^--^'i?-', ^^'- '■ "•-i'.^" ^'\?^- . 1«S5 '^^" Procurator ot India and 
 j^tkiopia'. Phil. Trans., Vol. I. No. 6, p, 114, 
 
 procuratore, sb. : It. : a procurator, an attorney. 
 
 1820 A procuratore attends there daily to administer food and raiment to the 
 wretched prisoners : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. n. ch i. p 23 1823 
 the season in which the rules of the rigid Chartreux oblige the prior axiiirocura- 
 tore to fiagellate all the frati, or lay brothers, of the convent: Lady Morgan, 
 Salvator Rosa, ch. 11. p. 20 (1855). 
 
 procureur, sb. : Fr. : an attorney, a proctor. 
 
 1751 notthehandofa/>K7c«r«Kj-, or a writing-master : Lord Chesterfield, 
 Letters, Vol. 11. No. 27, p. 122 (r774). 
 
 procureur duroi,/,%r.: Fr. : a public prosecutor. 
 
 1763 an order to have my books examined on the spot, by the president of 
 Boulogne, or the procureur du roy, or the sub-delegate of the intendahce : 
 Smollett, France &fi Italy, ii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 259(1817). 
 
 ♦procureur g^n^ral, phr. : Fr. : an attorney-general. 
 
 1804 [the'] procureur-general of the department of Calvados, was particularly 
 absurd and troublesome: Edin. Rev., Vol. 4, p. 112. 
 
 prodition {--L=.), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. prodition (Cotgr.): 
 betrayal, treason, treacherous conduct. 
 
 1528 So with him the clargy played / Thorowe trayterous prodicion: W. Roy 
 
 6 Jer. Baklowe, Rede me, &'c., p. 117 (1871). bef. 1548 many did ympute 
 it as a prodycion of hym agenst the Venetians : T. Theobald, in Ellis' Orig. 
 Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. in. No. cccvi. p. 125 (1846). 1569 it had bene better for 
 thee not to haue accused the king of this prodition: Grafton, Chran., Hen. II., 
 p. 72. 
 
 proditor, sb. : Lat., noun of agent toprd(/ere, = 'to betray', 
 'to abandon' : a traitor, a betrayer. 
 
 1591 thou most usurping proditor, | And not protector,, of the king or realm: 
 Shaks., /Hen. VI., i. 3, 31. 1626 Proditour, A traytour: Cockeram, 
 
 Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 *prodromus, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. trpohpoiios (adj. and sb.), 
 = ' running before', 'a precursor': a preliminary treatise, an 
 anticipatory proposition. The word is only used in Latin 
 as the name of a specific wind and of a kind of early fig. 
 Anglicised as prodrome {J. ±). 
 
 1672 this volume.. .1 publish as 3. prodrotnus to what is yet to come: T. 
 ]acowb, Romans, Nichol's Ed., p. 6/2(1868). 1692 this examination. ..was as 
 the prodromus to all the rest: 'Th. Goodwin, U^ks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. 
 Divines, Vol. v. p. 251 (1863). 
 
 productor {— ± —), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to Lat. 
 prdducere, = ' to produce': one who or that which produces. 
 
 1631 Diligence is the breeder and productour of arts, but practise and exer- 
 cise doth nourish and cherish them : T. Hevwood, Englands Elisabeth, p. 41 
 {1641). 
 
 Trporjyiiiva, proegmena: Gk. See diroTrporiYix^va. 
 proemium: Late Lat. See prooemium. 
 prcetor: Eng. fr. Lat. See praetor, 
 profanum vulgus, pAr. : Lat. See odi prof. vulg. 
 
 1824 provides for the same process being again gone through, as soon as the 
 profanum vulgus takes it into its head to desire it: Edin. Rev., Vol. 40, p. 440. 
 1840 perhaps the paintings had better be kept for the Academy otily — for the 
 profanum vulgtts are scarcely fitted to comprehend their peculiar beauties: 
 Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 171 (1885). 
 
 profecto, adv. : Lat. : at once, directly, immediately. 
 
 1672 I'l put it 'va profecto: G. Villiers, Rehearsal, I. p. 43 (1868). 
 
 *professor {— ± — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. professor, noun of 
 agent to profitert, = ' to profess'. 
 
 I. one who makes a profession of faith, or of special 
 knowledge, or of specific feelings or principles of conduct. 
 Sometimes opposed to amateur {g. v.). 
 
 abt.1400 professouris[oflaw]: Wyclif. [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1545 the 
 pore prechers and professours of Crystes verite: G. Joye, Exp. Dan., fol. 
 
 7 r°. — the prechers and professours of the worde: ib., fol. 30 r'. 1562 
 there hays ben in all ages and shalbe (for God so sayinge can not lye) true 
 professors of God: J. Pilkington, Abdyas, sig. Gg viii z/«. 1586 And 
 not onely was he thus affected to y' one p^ece or parte of Poetry, but 
 so generally he loued the professors thereof: 'W. Webbe, Discourse of 
 Eng. Poet., in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &= Poesy, Vol. n. p. 26 (1815). 
 1591 I always thought | It was both impious and unnatural | That such 
 immanity and bloody strife | Should reign among professors of one faith: 
 Shaks. I Hen. F/., v. i, 14. 1698 I must confesse there hath bene, and 
 is many times, great disorders committed by some professours and followers of 
 warres: R. Barret, Theor. ofWarres, Bk. I. p. 7. 1600 professours and 
 Hearers of the word : R. Cawdray, Treas. ofSimilies, p: 358. 1601 raging... 
 in open invectives against all the professours of Physicke that ever were : Hol- 
 land, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 29, ch. i. Vol. 11. p. 344- ^ 1602 all other sects, 
 sectaries, professors of religion, and worshippers of sundry gods and goddesses: 
 W. Watson, Quodlibets o/Relig. &" State, p. 271. 1613 woe upon ye | And 
 all such false professors ! Shaks., Heti. Vm.,m. i, 115. 1620 the true 
 Professors : Brent, Tr. Soavis Hist. Counc. Trent, Ep. Ded. (1676). 1641 
 
 PROGNOSIS 
 
 6S5 
 
 Fit professors Indeed are they like to be, to teach others that godliness with con- 
 tent is great gain: Milton, Animadv., Wks., Vol. i. p. 104(1806). 1658 
 Amongst the great multitude of Professors that we have, there are few that keep 
 the word of the patience of Christ: J. Owen, Of Tempt. ^ ch. viii. p. 170. bef. 
 1667 Inconstant, as thy She-Professors are: Cowley, Wks.^ Vol. i. p. 131 
 (1707). bef. 1733 those Principles are false and the Professors no better than 
 Papists in Masquerade : R. North, Examen, i. i. 34, p. 31 (1740). 
 
 2. a lecturer or instructor, esp. a person formally appointed 
 to teach or to lecture in a specific branch of learning in an 
 university. 
 
 1640 And therfore dyuerse tymes by his commandment, the professours of 
 those sciences purposed openly questions: Elyot, /;«. Goziemaunce, fol. 2 v^, 
 1663 because it woulde come to estimation, and be a worshipfuU lyuynge to 
 the professer: T. Gale, Inst. Chirurg.., fol. 10 7/^. 1578 true and zealous 
 
 professours of Medicine ; J. Banister, Hist. Man, sig. A iiij r^. 1600 The 
 
 professor being ready for his lecture, some of bis auditors readeth a text, where- 
 upon the said professor dilateth, and explaneth obscure and difficult passages: 
 John Pory, It. Leo's Hist. Afr., p. 128. 1600 excellent professors in all 
 kind of learning : Holland, Tr. Livy^ Pref., sig. k.v ro. 1609 professors in 
 Rhethoricke and Grammer; — Tr. Marc, Bk. xxv. ch. vi. p. 270. 1675 St. 
 Cyprian, before his Conversion, was. ..a Professor of Oratory at Carthage: 
 J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. i. ch. xii. § 5, p. 112. 1789 a Presi- 
 
 dent, who is also professor of history: J. Morse, Anter. Univ. Geogr., Vol. i. 
 p. 376 (1796). 
 
 2 a. a title assumed by sundry "pjrofessional" persons, 
 such as parachutists, conjurers, hairdressers, pugilists, gym- 
 nasts, and followers of other pursuits not generally recog- 
 nised as liberal arts or sciences. 
 
 3. one who makes a living out of a pursuit, a professional- 
 (opposed to an amateur, q. v.). 
 
 1819 Mr. Jackson... forms that useful link between the amateurs and the 
 professors of pugilism: Tom Crib's Mem.., p. 13 note. 
 
 ^profile {-L±)^ sb.'. Eng. fr. Yr. profit or \t.profilo\ an 
 outline or contour, a side-view, the side-face. Holland (1601 
 Tr. Plin. N. H.^ Bk. -^Si ch. 3, Vol. 11. p. 525) wsespourfle in 
 the sense of 'outline', which is not recorded under the old 
 vford purfle, fr. the Fr. iormpourfil (Cotgr.). 
 
 1664 I continually begin to measure the projectures of every Profile from- 
 the Central line of the Colomn : Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. A rchit. , Pt. i. 
 p. 13. 1670 In one of the Chambers above, is the head, in Profile, of 
 
 Alexander the great, cut into Marble: R. Lassels, Voy. ItaL, Pt. 11. p. 106 
 (1698). 1718 Draughts, Elevations, Profiles, Perspectives, &c. of every 
 
 Palace and Garden: Pope, Letters, p. 206 (1737). bef. 1719 They always 
 
 appear in profit, to use a French term of art, which ^ves us the view of a head, 
 that, in my opinion, has something in it very majestic: Addison, Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 352 (Bohn, 1854). 1722 In the Louvre— Francis I. a Profile half length 
 
 exceeding fine by Titian: Richardson, Statues, &^c., in Italy, ^ p. 6. 1768 
 
 I looked at Monsieur Dessien through and through, — eyed him as he walked 
 along in profile, —then en face: Sterne, Sentiment. Journ., Wks., p. 402 
 (1839). 
 
 *progenitor (— -^ — — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. progenitour^ 
 or direct fr. hsX. progenitor: the founder of a family, a fore- 
 father, an ancestor ; a parent. See genitor. 
 
 abt. 1460 progenitour: Coventry Mysi., p. 67(1841). [Skeat] 1481 that 
 haue ye. ..by enheritaunce of your noble progenitours ; Caxton, Reynard the 
 Fox, ch. xxxii. p. 91 (1880). 1497 our fyrste progenytours Adam and eue : 
 
 J. Alkok, Mons Perf, sig. a ii v^l^. 1509 perchaunce his first progeny- 
 
 tours I Came first of all vnto theyr chiefe estate | By fals extorcion : Barclay, 
 Ship of Fools, Vol. 11. p. 66 (1874). 1530 the princes our souerayne most 
 
 renowmed progenitours: Palsgr., sig. A ii r^. 1540 Our most noble pro- 
 
 genitour and founder of this empire: Elyot, Im. Govemaunce, fol. 18 w^. 1548 
 theire baronies bee of the almes of the king or of his progenitours: Staunford, 
 Kinges Prerog., ch. vii. fol. 28 ro (1567). 1549 xx. of hys progenitors: 
 
 Latimer, 7 Serm. bef K. Edw. VI., 11, p. 63 (i86g). 1578 the preceptes^ 
 
 of the deuine parentes and progenitours of Phisicke : J. Banister, Hist. Man,' 
 sig. B ij r". — the high Parent & Progenitor of all thinges: H., Bk. i. fol. 
 17 vo. 1579 the Athenians maintained that he [Apollo] was their pro- 
 
 genitor: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 904 (1612). 1591 And, like true subjects, 
 sons of your progenitors, | Go cheerfully together and digest | Your angry cHoler 
 on your enemies: Shaks., I Hen. VI., iv. i, 166. 1600 our ancestors and 
 
 progenitors: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxxi. p. 776. abt. 1630 For without 
 
 offence to others, I would be true to my self, their memories and merits dis-, 
 tinguishing them of the Militia from the Togati; and of these she had as many 
 and those as able Ministers, as any of her Progenitors : (1653) R. Naunton, 
 FragiH. Reg., p. 26 (1870). 1641 the souls of our progenitors that wrested 
 
 their liberties out of the Norman gripe : Milton, Reform, in Eng.,^^i. 11: Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 42 (1806). 1665 their progenitors the Garamants: Sir Th. 
 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 19 (1677). 1675 turned out of their Creed the Amen 
 
 of their Progenitors : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. i. ch. v. § 2, p. 29. 
 1712 the good Effects of the profound Knowledge of our Progenitor: Spectator, 
 No. 426, July 9, p. 614/2 (Morley). 1785 But foolish man foregoes his proper 
 bliss, I Ev'n as his first progenitor: Cowper, Task, iii. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 78 
 (1808). 
 
 progenitrix,//, progenitrices, sb. : Late Lat., fern, of Lat. 
 progenitor', the foundiress of a family, an ancestress; a 
 mother. 
 
 Progne: Lat. fr. Gk. See Procne. 
 
 ^prognosis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. Trpoyvcoo-is : foreknowledge, 
 a forecast; esp. Pathol, a forecast of the course of a disease: 
 See diagnosis. 
 
656 
 
 PROGNOSTICATOR 
 
 prognosticator {—J- l —), s3. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. 
 
 prognosticdtor^ noun of agent to prognosticdre^ = ^\.o make 
 a forecast', 'to predict': one who prognosticates, one who 
 professes to have foreknowledge of the future from signs. 
 
 1563 he obeied y^ pronosticators, and caused all his men to retyre : 
 Brende, Tr. Quint. Curt., fol. 88. [R.] 1579 The prognosticators also 
 
 said, they perceived by their sacrifices the city was defiled, &c. : North, Tr. 
 Plutarch, p. 87 (1612). 1584 If the prognosticators be found to forge and 
 
 lie alwaies...: R. Scott, Disc. IVitck., Bk. xi. ch. xxii. p. 212. 1586 And 
 
 to such prognosticators swallowed vp in the gulfe of lying, the fable of Icarus is 
 applyed: Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xlii. p. 187. 1601 
 
 astrologers, prognosticators, almanack-makers: J. Chamber, Agsi. Judic. 
 Astrol., p. 2. 1601 the Sun, the best prognosticator of all others: Holland, 
 Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 18, ch. 35, Vol. 1. p. 611. 1611 Let now the astrologers, 
 the stargazers, the monthly prognosticators, stand up, and save thee from these 
 things that shall come upon thee : Bible, Isaiah, xlvii. 13. 1646 false pro- 
 
 phets and Prognosticators: J. Gaule, Cases of Consc, xi. p, 177. 1659 the 
 
 later Ptolemy, and the everlasting prognosticator; Massinger, City Madam, ii. 
 2, Wks.j p. 323/1 (183^). 1835 the prognosticator.. .might have lost his fame 
 
 by trusting to a fallacious omen: Sir J. Ross, Sec, Voyage^ ch. xiv. p. 222. 
 
 prognosticon, pL prognostica, sb. : neut. of Gk. Trpoyvwo-- 
 rtK6s, = *foreknowing', 'prescient': a sign of the future, a 
 prediction, esp. of the course of a disease. 
 
 1621 'Tis Rabbi Moses aphorism, the prognosticon of Avicenna, Rhasis, 
 Aetius,...&c.: R. Burton, Anat Mel., Pt. i. Sec. 4, Mem. i. Vol. i. p. 318 
 (1827). 
 
 Program, sb. : Ger. : preface, a preliminary treatise ; an 
 academic exercise. 
 
 programma, pL programmata, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. irpo- 
 ypafjifjLa: a pubUc notice, an edict; also (in modern use), a 
 preface, a preliminary treatise, a scheme of studies, a list of 
 the items of any performance or entertainment. 
 
 1696 A programma stuck up in every college hall, under the vice-chancellor's 
 hand, that no scholars abuse the soldiers: Wood, Life, p. 281. [T.] , 1809 
 
 When a young man comes here, they commonly lay a Programma before him, 
 in which all the arts are disposed according to their natural order : Maty, Tr. 
 Riesbeck's Trav. Gerni., Let. Hx. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 232. 1820 I after- 
 
 wards saw at the door of a church in Rome a programma, signed and attested 
 by the Pope himself. T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, VoL i. ch. iv. p. 127. 
 
 ^programme {l. -L), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. programme : a list of 
 the items of any entertainment or performance ; an announce- 
 ment of the proposed order of studies, proceedings, or exer- 
 cises. Anglicised 2J=> program (U. S.). 
 
 1882 The programme consisted of eleven songs and two recitations: Atke- 
 neeufn, Dec. 23, p. 857. 
 
 progressor, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. progredi^ 
 = 'to advance' : one who makes a progress. 
 
 bef. 1627 Adrian, being a great progressor, through all the Roman empire, 
 whenever he found any decays of bridges, or highways, or cuts of rivers and 
 sewers, or the like, he gave substantial order for their repair: Bacon, Digest of 
 Laws, iv. 376 (Ord MS.). [L.] 
 
 *pro(Il) pudor,/^r. : Lat.: ah! shame!. Mart., lo, 68, 6. 
 
 1642 Howell, histr. For. Trav., p. 78 (1869). 1818 the ingenious 
 
 party was a magistrate, and pooh \sic\ pudor, a clergyman : Lady Morgan, Fl. 
 Macarthy, Vol. il ch. v. p. 256 note (1819). 1883 announcements of 'Cockle's 
 Pills" and *Anti-fat'. Proh pudorX XIX Cent., Aug., p. 245. 1890 
 
 MacAllister is "located" in Assynt, and becomes, proh pudor I "Earl of Reay 
 and Viscount Assynt": AthensuTn, Aug. 23, p. 250/3. 
 
 project (_l^), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. project, projet: a plan, 
 a scheme, a design ; a forecast. 
 
 1597 Flattering himself in project of a power [ Much smaller than the small- 
 est of his thoughts: Shaks., II Hen. IV., 1. 3, 29. 1599 she cannot love, | 
 Nor take no shape nor project of affection, | She is so self-endeared: — Much 
 Ado, iii. I, 55. 1647 which is a mutation that makes us all at a maze what 
 project is now a-working : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 6 (1872). 1696 I 
 wish I knew how to express the joy I feel in having my poor projects approved : 
 z^-, P- 353- 1712 [See projector]. bef. 1733 that Pretended History 
 contains the Sum and Substance of that Party's Project: R. North, Exainen, 
 p. i. (1740)- 
 
 projection (— -L —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. projectio7u 
 
 1. the act of scheming or of making a plan or forecast. 
 
 1599 Which of a weak and niggardly projection [ Doth, like a miser, spoil 
 his coat with scanting | A little cloth: Shaks., Hen. V., ii. 4, 46. 1636 
 
 You shall, if my projections thrive, in less, | Sir, than a year, stable your horses 
 in I The New Exchange, and graze them in the Old: Davenant, Wits, iv. i. 
 [R.] bef. 1733 was for hastening on Projection as fast as he could : R. North, 
 Exame7i, i. ii. 67, p. 65 (1740)- ■ 
 
 2. the act of projecting lines and figures upon a plane 
 surface. 
 
 1598 Since affection | In judgment may, as shadow and projection | In land- 
 scape, make that which is low seem high, ( That's shallow deep, small great, and far 
 that's nigh: Drayton, Barons Wars^ Bk. i. [R.j 1741 For the bulk of 
 the learners of astronomy, that projection of the stars is best, which includes in it 
 all the stars in our horizon, reaching to the 38J degree of the southern latitude : 
 Watts, On the Mind. [T.] 
 
 PROLEPSIS 
 
 2«. the act of projecting, the mental process of making 
 what is subjective seem objectively real. 
 
 -1705 and had seen a projection of himself by one who went under the name 
 of Mundanus: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 388 (1872). 
 
 2 b. Alch. the casting in of a powder which is to convert 
 baser substances into gold. 
 
 bef. 1627 A little quantity of the medicine, in the projection, will turn a sea 
 of the baser metal into gold by multiplying: Bacon. [J.]_ 1652 He told us 
 
 stories of a Genoese jeweller, who. ..had made projection before him several 
 times: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 286(1872). 
 
 3. the state of jutting out, the process of being made to 
 jut out. 
 
 1806 the central front is rendered mean. ..by the. ..projection of the wings: 
 J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. Archii., p. 207. 
 
 4. concri a part of any object, which projects from the 
 neighbouring surface. 
 
 projector (— -L — ), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to Lat, 
 prdjicereyprozcere, — ^ to throw forth', *to project': a schemer, 
 a designer ; esp. one who promotes schemes for making large 
 gains with the money of others ; that which produces the 
 projection of light or of an object. 
 
 1596 I saye not this, for that I think the action such as it were disadvantage 
 to be thought the projector of it...: Earl. of Essex, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd 
 Ser., Vol. IV. No. ccccxlii. p. 131 (1846). 1615 she is.. .much visited by cozeners 
 and projectors, that would fain be fingering her money upon large offers.: J. 
 Chamberlain, in Court &= Times of Jos. /., Vol. l p. 368 (1848). 1616 
 
 But what is a Proiector'i...oxi^ Sir, that proiects j Wayes to enrich men, or ta 
 make 'hem great : B. Jonson, Dev. is an Ass, i. 7, Wks., Vol. n. p. no (1631— 
 40). 1641 these wretched projectors of ours, that bescrawl their pamphlets 
 
 every day with new forms of government for our church: Milton, Ch. Govt.y 
 Bk. I. ch. i. Wks., Vol. i. p. 82 (1806). bef. 1670 These were Canker-worms, 
 Harpies, Projectors: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 59, p. 49 (1693). bef. 
 1686 I saw him in three days, make an old cautious Lawyer turn Chymist and 
 Projector : Otwav, Cheats of Srapin, i. p, 34. 1697 I'll tell you what the 
 
 Projectors did: They imbark'd twenty thousand Pound upon a leaky Vessel: 
 Vanbrugh, Esop, Pt. II. Wks., Vol. i. p. 288 (1776). 1704 [See fondj. 
 
 1712 The Project which I published on Monday last has brought me in several 
 Packets of Letters. Among the rest I have receiv'd one from a certain Pro- 
 jector: Spectator, No. 553, Dec 4, p. 786/1 (Morley). 1720 the great ones... 
 jews, jobbers, bubblers, subscribers, projectors, directors, governors, treasurers, 
 &c. &c. &c. in seBcula saculorutn-. Pope, Letters, p. 184 (1737). __ 1722 Sir 
 Walter Raleigh, the great Projector and Furtherer of these Discoveries and 
 Settlements: Hist. Virginia, Bk. i. ch. i. p. 10. 1742 a very impertinent 
 projector, one Brunskill, who pretended to make great improvements to the. 
 crown, by the revenue of the green wax: R. North, Lives of Norths , Vol. i. 
 p. 2ig (1826). 1754 those overweeninghopes which often mislead the mind of the 
 projector: Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom., ch. xxvii. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 151(1817). 
 1776 Many superficial critics having been pleased to treat the notion of a 
 celestial orchestra with the contempt due to the projectors of a philosopher's^ 
 stone, a perpetual motion, or a lottery calculation, the author begs leave to 
 assure the connocenti that he has not proceeded in his enquiries without sufficient 
 data: J. Collier, Mus. Trav,, p. vii. 1785 When Babel was confounded,, 
 and the great | Confed'racy of projectors wild and vain | Was split into diversity 
 of tongues: Cowper, Task, v. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 140(1808). 1807 enormous 
 China punch-bo wis... in which a projector might.. .practise his experiments on 
 fleets, diving-bells and submarine boats: Salm.agundi, p. 292 (i860). 1820 
 The projector and leader of this enterprise: T, S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, 
 Vol. I. ch. V. p. 162. 
 
 projet, sb. : Fr. : a project. 
 
 1812 After various projets had been offered and rejected, she made these 
 three conditions : Edin. Rev., Vol. 20, p. 274. 
 
 *projet de loi, phr.\ Fr., *a project of law': a bill (in 
 parliament). 
 
 1837 Mole has presented to the Chambers a projet de loi for an apanage for 
 the Due de Nemours, which is to consist of.. .certain forests in Normandy: 
 H. Greville, Diary, p. 112. 1886 The French Ministers of Foreign 
 
 Affairs and of Public Instruction will shortly place before the Chamber of 
 Deputies a projet de loi relating to literary and artistic copyright: Athenmtm; 
 Nov. 20, p. 674/1. 
 
 *prolegoiiiena, sb. pi. : Gk. rrpoXeyo^fi/a, neut. pi. part. 
 pass, of 7rpoXc'yeti', = *to say before': preliminary remarks, a 
 prefatory treatise, introductory matter. 
 
 1652 E. Ashmole, Theat. Chem. Brit., sig. A 2 z/^. 1809 I have a 
 
 copy, out of which all the Prolegomena, including the table of contents, have 
 been torn : Southev, Lett., Vol. 11. p. 163 (1856). 1885 Mr. Saintsbury's 
 
 prolegomena are models of what the introduction to such a book should be i 
 Athenaum, Aug. 8, p. 174/3. 
 
 prolepsis, //. prolepses, j^. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. iTpokT)^is,= 
 anticipation' : Gram, an anticipatory use of a word ; Rhet. an 
 anticipation of a possible objection. 
 
 1589 PUTTENHAM, Enff. Poes., p. 179 (1869). 1652 I would not willingly 
 by any Prolepsis forestall thy reading : N. Culverwel, Light of Nature, 
 sig. a I »". bef. 1658 and therefore to commit them with this Speech, what 
 
 were it but to fancy a Prokpsist J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 102 (1687). 1678 
 
 ihat the generality of mankind, have constantly had a certain Prolepsis or 
 Anticipation m their Minds, concerning the Actual Existe7ice of a God: Ca^y- 
 v:o-s.T:H,InteU.Syst., Pref., sig. ** 2 r". — the genuine Idea's and Promises of 
 mens minds: li., Bk i. ch. iv. p. 208. 1693 that Nature should form real 
 
 anells, without any Design of covering an Animal, is indeed so contrary to that 
 
PROLETAIRE 
 
 mnate Proh^h We have of the Prudence of Nature, (that is, the Author of 
 Nature) : J. Ray, Three Discourses, ii. p. 132 (1713). ^767 I know k will be 
 sa,d, contmued my father (availing himself of the Pro/.^A?) that .T Sterne! 
 rrzJ/. -JAaKii, IX. xxxu. Wks., p. 392 (1839). .. . oiiiKi-iii,, 
 
 *prol6taire, sb. and adj. : Fr. : a proletarian ; proletary. 
 
 _ 1820 A Despot is thus the natural_ representative of <Ch.z {.rolitaires : Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 34 p 28. 1882 a prol^taire of what would be called the softer sex 
 m a more exalted rank of life : Standard, Dec. 26, p. 3. 
 
 ♦prolocutor (^ z j^^), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Yr.prolocuto(u)r, 
 assimilated to 'LsX. prolocutor, = ' 2, pleader', 'an advocate', 
 noun of agent to pr6logm, = ' to speak on behalf of: a 
 spokesman ; a speaker or chairman of a deliberative assembly, 
 as of the Lower House of Convocation. 
 
 1563 FoxE, A. &> M. p. 985/2. 1598 the fferauld and Prolocutor of 
 
 the gods: R. Haydocke, Ir. Lomatius, Bk. 11. p. 20. 1646 choosing of 
 
 their three PrsEsidents or Prolocutors : Howell, Lewis XIII., p 23 bef 
 
 1670 Dr. L.ake was Prolocutor : J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. l. 23, p 17 
 (1693). 1705 and that being sent down to the prolocutor.. ■ Burnet Hist 
 
 Own. Ttme,Jo\.m. p. 312 (1818). 1742 he sat above six hours as prolocutor 
 m an assembly that passed that time with calling him all to nought to his face • 
 R. North, Lives 0/ Norths Vol. 11, p. 28 (1826). " 1774 HoR. Walpole, 
 
 Letters, Vol. VI. p. 63 (1857). 1829 its reversion to the crown. ..was discussed 
 with all due solemnity by the advocates or prolocutors of the king: Tytler, 
 Hist. Scot., Vol. III. p. 289. 
 
 prolocutrix, sb.: Late Lat., fem. of Lat. prolocutor: a 
 spokesvvfoman. 
 
 bef. 1619 Lady Countesse, hath the Lords made you a charter, and sent you 
 (for that you are an eloquent speaker) to be their aduocate and prolocutrix' 
 Daniel, Hist. Eng., p. 141. [Davies] 1660 A furious clash fell between 
 
 them who should be the prolocutrix : Howell, Parly of Beasts, p. 33. \ih.'\ 
 
 *promenade, sb. : Fr. : a walking, a walking up and down ; 
 a public place for walking ; also, attrib. 
 
 1648 This little intermixture of a garden-plat or pattern, set both with the 
 flowers of nature and the fruits of grace, may be no unpleasant walk or promenade 
 for the unconfined portion of some solitary prisoner: Montagu, Devout Ess., 
 Pt. I. p. 364. [T.] 1675 your Promenades or walks : H. Wqollev, Gentle- 
 
 woman's Companion, p. 34. bef. 1733 to the Shortening of the Promenade of 
 the Lawyers ; R. North, Examen, I. iii. 145, p. 217(174(5. — he passed, with 
 the Sword before him, through the Crowd... This Promenade was made more 
 than once: ib., in. viii. 31, p. 606. 1820 the public promenade of the Marina 
 glittered every evening with its costly equipages : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, 
 Vol. I. ch. i. p. 5. 1847 the other gay places, which young ladies use [ As 
 
 'A\^\r promenade through the good town of Tlioulouse : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., 
 p. 426 (1879). 1850 the promenade ended, they went into the steward's room : 
 Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. xxii. p. 231 (1879). 1864 What 
 
 the cavalcade of the Bois de Boulogne, or the promenade of Longchamps, to the 
 long stream of equipages noiselessly rolling along the bank of the Serpentine ? 
 G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. I. ch. i. p. i. *1876 Echo, Aug. 30, Article 
 
 on Fashions. [St.] *1877 Promenade Concerts : ib., Sept. 29. [St.] 
 
 1886 The unqualified success of the baron's first promenade around the world... 
 has fortunately induced this indefatigable observer of men and facts to repeat his 
 experiment : A thefueum, Apr. 10, p. ^Zijz. 
 
 promenade militaire, //^r. : Fr., 'a military promenade': 
 the passage of an armed force through a country without 
 meeting with any serious resistance. 
 
 1846 Murat considered the conquest of Andalucia to be merely ^.promenade 
 militaire : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 303. 1860 the Emperor of China 
 would be ready to conclude peace on the capture of the Peiho forts, and so spare 
 the allied forces the necessity oi 2. promenade militaire to Pekin ; Once a Week, 
 Oct. 27, p. 501/1. 
 
 Prometheus : Lat. fr. Gk. npoinjdevs : Gk. Mythol. : per- 
 haps a personification of fore-thought, brother to Epimetheus 
 {q. v.). Prometheus stole fire from heaven for the benefit of 
 mankind, invented arts, and by the order of wrathful Zeus 
 was chained to a rock in the Caucasus and tormented by a 
 vulture perpetually devouring his liver. Hence, Promethean 
 (fr. Lat. Prometheus), pertaining to Prometheus. 
 
 1595 Whose gracious eye reflecting on this earl | Was like Prometheus' life- 
 infusing fire : Peele, Anglor. Per., Wks., p. 597/1 (1861). 1634 Prometlieas- 
 like when we steale fire [From heaven : (1640) W. Habington, Castara, Pt. i. 
 p. 52 (1870). 1644 the necessity of preventing greater mischiefes (whereunto 
 
 true policy prometheus like hath alwayes an eye) : Merc. Hibernicus, p. 2. 
 bef. 1670 yet this Promethe^is had learn'd his Lesson, That Safety is easiest 
 purchas'd by Prevention: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 178, p. 171 (1693). 
 1818 This active Prometheus is creating a decomposable statue : Ainer. Monthly 
 ■Mag., Vol. III. p. 33/1. , , -n 1 . T_ 
 
 1588 From women's eyes this doctrine I derive: | They sparkle still the right 
 Promethean fire: Shaks., L. L. L., iv. 3, 35i- 1608 Behold, whose eyes 
 
 doe dart Promethean fire | Throughout this all: B. Jonson, Masques, Wks., 
 p. 902 (1616). 1616 Promethean fire | Is (juite extinct in them: R. C., Times 
 Whistle, v. 2078, p. (,^ (1871). 1641 a kind of promethean skill to shape and 
 
 fashion this outward man into the similitude of a body, and set him visible before 
 us: Milton, Ch. Govt., Bk. 11. ch. iii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 133 (i8o6)._ , 1845 
 
 I carried with me some promethean matches, which I ignited by biting : C. Dar- 
 win, Journ. Beagle, ch. iii. p. 41- 1880 If only he could strike out that 
 Promethean spark for her : J. Payn, Confident. Agetit, ch. iv. p. 26. 1887 
 Milton has shown that even from blindness the soul may steal that Promethean 
 light which Heaven has denied to the strongest vision: Athenceum, bept. 24, 
 p. 398/1. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 PRONUNCIATOR 
 
 657 
 
 promissor, sb.: Lat, noun of ngentto prdmzttere,='to 
 promise' : one who or that which promises or assures. 
 
 1621 if f^* by his revolution, or transitus, shall offend any of those radical 
 promissors in the geniture : R. Burton, Anai. Mel., Pt. i, Sec. 2, Mem. i. 
 Subs. 4, Vol. I. p. 84 (1827). 1652 the Planets are. ..fortified in their proper 
 
 houses. . .aspects, influences, irradiations, significators, dispositors, promissors, &^c. '. 
 J. Gaule, Mag-astro-tnancer, p. 142. 
 
 promotor, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. promoveri, 
 = 'to promote': a promoter. 
 
 1521 the dewk of Albany is factor is proinotor in the cause : J. Clerk, in 
 Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. I. No. c. p. 269 (1846). 1603 Aristogiton 
 
 the sycophant or false promotor : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 421. 
 
 promptitude (.i£ ^ -i), ji5. : 'Eng.ir.Yr.promptittide: readi- 
 ness, alacrity ; a prompting, incitement. 
 
 1531 And that promptitude or redinesse in employinge that benefite was 
 than named in englisshe gentilnesse, as it was in latine henignitas : Elyot, 
 Governour, Bk. II. ch. iv. Vol. II. p. 27 (1880). 1712 were contented to live 
 
 without reproach, and had no promptitude in their minds towards glory : Spectator, 
 No. 497, Sept. 30, Vol. v. p. 293 (1826). 
 
 promulgator {,-!-=- J- — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. promul- 
 gator, noun of agent to huX. prdmulgare, = ' to publish', 'to 
 make known': one who promulgates. 
 
 1667 How groundless a calumny this is, appears from the sanctity of the 
 Christian religion, which excludes fraud and falsehood ; so also from the design- 
 ments and aims of its first promulgators : H. More, Decay Christ. Piety. [L.] 
 1819 he considered even Mohammed its first promulgator as only an ordinary 
 man: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. in. ch. v. p. 129 (1820). 
 
 promuscis: Lat. See proboscis. 
 
 pronaos, sb. : Gk. npopoos : an open vestibule extending 
 along the front of the sanctuary (vabs) of a temple. 
 
 1745 and in the front within there are fine reliefs on the architrave, which is 
 continued from the front of the portico or pronaos to the side pillars : R. PococKE, 
 Trav., Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 756 (1811). ^ 1776 9 columns were standing.. .with 
 two antse and part of the pronaos... the ruin of the Pronaos is much diminished: 
 R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 8. 1820 the columns. ..belonged either to 
 
 the posticum or pronaos of the temple: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. 
 ch. X. p. 286. 1886 The four temples adjoin this building... In each case the 
 pronaos was decorated with six columns : Athenceum, Oct. 30, p. 574/1. 
 
 *prone, adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. prone (Cotgr.). 
 
 1. inclined, disposed. 
 
 1482 yn hys wolde days was ouer prone and redy to dronkenes : Revel. 
 Monk of Evesham, p. 47 (1869). 1531 nature is more prone to vice than to 
 
 vertue : Elyot, Governour, Bk. I. ch. vi. Vol. i. p. 35 (1880). 1546 a crewell 
 nation and marvellus prone to fighte : Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist.^ Vol, r. 
 p. 74 (1846). 1569 men prone and readie to all mischiefe : Grafton, cAr^Jw., 
 Pt. II. p. 17. 1698 I am not prone to weeping, as our sex | Commonly are : 
 
 Shaks., Wint. Tale, ii. i, 108. 
 
 2. bending forward, with the face naturally inclined down- 
 ward, opposed to erect. 
 
 1603 for in her youth [ There is a prone and speechless dialect: Shaks., 
 Meas. for Meas., i. 2, 188. ' 1667 a creature who not prone | And brute as 
 
 other creatures, but endued | With sanctity of reason : Milton, P, L., vii. 506. 
 
 3. lying flat, lying with the face or front downward. 
 
 1810 Prone fall the Giant Guards: Sou they, Kehama, p. 256. 
 
 4. moving downward, headlong, descending. 
 
 1667 for the Sun, | Declined, was hasting now with prone career | To th' ocean 
 isles: Milton, P. L., iv. 353. 
 
 5. sloping downward. 
 
 bef 1729 Since the floods demand, | For their descent, a prone and sinking 
 land; | Does not this due declivity declare ] A wise director's providential care : 
 Sir R. Blackmore. [L.] 1864 Just where the prone edge of the wood 
 
 began | To feather toward the hollow: Tennyson, En. Ard., Wks , Vol in 
 p. 7 (1886). 
 
 *prononc6, fem. prononc^e, adj. : Fr. : decisive, decided, 
 characterised by decision or emphasis, self-asserting. 
 
 1849—52 In the case now before us. ..the homology [is] by no means pro- 
 nonci'. Todd, Cyc. Anat. &fi Phys,, Vol. iv. p. 1430/1. 1862 I think 
 
 Mr. Firmin might be a little more pronond: Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. ch. i. 
 p. 20(1887). 1877 Raoul thinks your acting somewhat too zirwWKirife in 
 
 style : Rita, Vivienne, Bk. in. ch. iii. 
 
 pronosticator: Eng. fr. Late Lat. See prognosticator. 
 
 pronunciamiento, sb. : Sp. : a proclamation ; esp. a mani- 
 festo issued by the promoter or promoters of an insurrection 
 or revolution. 
 
 1845 Malaga shared with Lugo in taking the lead in the Espartero Pronun- 
 ciamento: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 352. 1886 If he had been 
 
 capable of a successful pronunciamento, he would have proclaimed universal 
 toleration: G. A. Simcox, in Eng. Hist. Rev., Apr., p. 383. 
 
 pronunciator, pronuntiator, sb.: Lat., 'a reciter', 'a 
 relater', noun of agent to pronuntidre, = ^to publish', 'to 
 recite', 'to pronounce': one who pronounces. 
 
 83 
 
658 
 
 PROOEMIUM 
 
 prooemium, Lat. ; proemium, prooeniion,"Late Lat. fr. Gk. 
 TTpooifMiov : sd, : an introduction. Early Anglicised 2JS,proem{e\ 
 prohem{e). 
 
 1749 when I was in the midst of Diogenes Laertius and his philosophers, as 
 a procemium to their works : Gray, Letters, No. Ixx. Vol. i. p. 153 (1819). 
 1807 The said Proemium being dispatched, a man with his eyes open would 
 have gone to the remaining, and most important, part of his work, in a workman- 
 like manner: Beresford, il/z>i?reVj, Vol. 11. p. 200 (5th Ed.). 1868 my rich 
 procemion makes | Thy glory fly along the Italian field, | In lays that will outlast 
 thy Deity; Tennyson, Lucretius^ Wks., Vol. iii. p. 168 (1886). 
 
 ^propaganda, sb. : It. : the committee (of cardinals) for 
 the propagation of the faith, Congregatio de propaganda fide 
 (Late Lat.), instituted 1622 for the management of the 
 foreign- missions of the Latin Church ; any organisation for 
 propagating a specific tenet, religion, or theory; any work in 
 aid of such propagation. 
 
 1741 The Congregation of the Propaganda gives them at present but 
 twenty five Roman Crowns a Man : J. Ozell, Tr. Toumejbrt's Voy. Levant, 
 Vol. in. p. 155. 1819 an Italian missionary of the Propaganda: T. Hope, 
 
 Anasi., Vol. I. ch, viii. p. 168 (1820). 1886 He spent his money freely in his 
 
 propaganda: J. McCarthy & Mrs, Campbell-Praed, Rt. Hon., Vol. i. 
 ch.-vii. p. 123. 
 
 "^propagator (_^^_^^), sb. \ Eng. fr. \jsx.pr6pdgator^ = ^zxi 
 extender', 'an enlarger', noun of agent to propdgdre^=' to 
 propagate (plants) by layers', *to set slips', 'to extend', 'to 
 propagate': one who propagates. 
 
 bef. 1666 It was the singular and miraculous blessing of the gospel in the 
 hands of the first propagators of it, that there was no speech nor language where 
 their voice was not heard: Bp. Hall, Episcopacy by Divine Right, Pt. i. § 13. 
 [R.] 1678 he was the chief Propagator of that Doctrine amongst the Greeks : 
 CuDWORTH, Intell. Sysi., Bk. i. ch. i. p. 22. 1711 this infamous Race of 
 
 Propagators [of bastards]: Spectator, No. 203, Oct. 23, p. 293/2 (Morley). 
 1761 the inventor, the propagator, and heliever of an illiberal report: Sterne, 
 THst. Skand., iv. xxvii. Wks., p. 198 (1839). 1845 Down with the Court 
 
 Circular — that engine and propagator of snobbishness : Thackeray, Book of 
 Snobs, ch. iv. [L.] *1878 the most audacious propagators of rumours : Lloyd's 
 Wkly., May ig, p. 6/3. [St.] 
 
 propension {l il ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. propension : pro- 
 pensityj natural inclination, natural tendency. 
 
 1606 your full consent 1 Gave wings to my propension : Shaks., TroiL, ii. 2, 
 133. abt. 1630 it will be a true note of her magnanimity, that she loved 
 
 a Souldier, and had a propension in her nature to regard, and alwayes to grace 
 them: (1653) R. Naunton, Fragvt. Reg., p. 32 (1870). 1854 the propensions 
 of our corrupt nature : F. W, Faber, Growth in Holiness, ch. viii. p. 124 (1872). 
 
 prophylaxis, sb.\ Mod. Lat. fr, Gk. 7rpo-, = 'before', and 
 (^xjXa^iff, = *a guarding' : Med.: a guarding against (disease) 
 beforehand, prevention (of disease) by medical treatment. 
 
 propice, propise, adj. -. Eng. fr. Old Fr. propice \ pro- 
 pitious. 
 
 1531 But of that mater, and also of rigour and equalite of punishement, I 
 wyll traicte more amply in a place more propise for that purpose: Elvot, 
 Goziemour, Bk. 11. ch. vii. Vol. 11. p. 88 (1880). 1548 Whiche, when wind and 
 wether were to theim propice and conuenient, were shortly transported into 
 England: HAll, Hen. VL, an. 31. [R.] 1569 now was the time propice 
 
 and conuenient: Grafton, Chron., Rich. III., an. 2. [R.] 1600 she might 
 be thought of any of the gods too propice and favourable: Holland, Tr. Livy, 
 Bk. X. p. 359. 
 
 propitiator {-±r^± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Late \.2X. propitiator, 
 noun of agent to Lat. ^r(?/zV/^r^j = * to propitiate', Ho appease': 
 one who propitiates. 
 
 1611 Propitiateur, A propitiator ; a reconciler, pacifier, appeaser: Cotgr. 
 
 *propolis, sb.\ Lat. fr. Late Gk. TrpoTroXts: bee-glue, the 
 resinous substance with which bees secure their hives. 
 
 1815 the propolis with which the interior of the hive is lined: Edin. Rev., 
 
 Vol. 25, p. 385. 
 
 propraetor, Lat. ; propretor, Late Lat. : sb. : an ex-praetor 
 of Rome, sent to act as praetor in a province. See praetor. 
 
 1579 lunius Vindex being Propraetor of Gavle: North, Tr. Phttarch, 
 p. 1041 (1612). 1600 P. Lentulus the Propretour : Holland, Tr. Livy, 
 
 Bk. XXX. p. 769. 1883 Lepidus, the Roman propraetor, was a man of sense 
 
 and culture: Froude, Short Studies, 4th Sen, p. 321. 
 
 propret6, sb. : Fr. : cleanliness, neatness. 
 
 1768 there was such a look of propreti and neatness throughout that one 
 might have bought his pates of him as much from appetite as sentiment : Sterne, 
 SentiTuent. Journ., Wks., p. 444(1839). 
 
 propria persona: Late Lat. See in prop. pers. 
 
 Propria quae maribus/^M: Mod. Lat.: the opening 
 words of a memoria technica on the gender of Latin noims, 
 in doggrel hexameters, given in Lilly's Latin Grammar. 
 Representative of the rudiments of Latin. 
 
 1654 Since you will be learning Propria guce Marthus, Arts difficult enough 
 for Men : R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 45. 1742 he is not much above eight 
 years old, and is out of his Propria quae Maribus already: Fielding, Jos. 
 
 PROSODIA 
 
 Andrews, iv. x. Wks., Vol. v. p. 373 (1806). 1809 It is an interesting history, 
 but tile propria queB tnaribus of the Arabians renders it almost impossible to 
 remember the actpfs who figure in it: Southey, Lett, Vol. 11. p. 162 (185Q, 
 1838—9 [See As In praesenti]. 1880 J. Payn, Confident. Agent, 
 
 ch. xxiii. p, 115. 
 
 *proprio motu, phr.: Late Lat.: of one's own accord. 
 See motu proprio. 
 
 1891 For the time the question must be considered shelved, but the change 
 must soon come,, and will probably now be adopted by the universities ^rt^^rw 
 moiw. AiheniEum,'}2Ln. 3, p. 20/11 
 
 proprium, sb.: neut. oi l^aX. proprius, = ' on&^s own'. 
 
 1. a perquisite. 
 
 1742 The allowing propriuvts to the attornies, in taxing of costs, was a very, 
 great abuse ; R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. I. p. 208 (1826). 
 
 2. in Swedenborgianism, self-hood.' 
 
 propter hoc:. Late Lat. See post hoc, &c. 
 
 propugnaculum, pi. propugnacula, sb. : Lat. : a bulwark, 
 a defence, a protection. 
 
 propylaeum, pi. propylaea, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. jrpoTriXaiov, 
 also in pi. npoTrvXaia : a gateway of architectural importance, 
 leading into an enclosure or precinct. 
 
 1745 the propylaeum was probably about the third gate, i^hich was built at a 
 great expence: R. PocoCKE, Trav., Pinkerton, Vol. X. p. 750(1811). 1776 
 
 Going further up you come to the ruins of the propyl^a, an edifice which graced 
 the entrance into the Citadel : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 39. 1820 the 
 finest is exhibited in the great portal or propylaea in the Acropolis of Mycenae t 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. vii. p. 214. 1884 Pink bonnets 
 
 and straw hats were hung in a little porch or propylaeum ; E. E. Hale, Fortunes 
 0/ Rachel, ch. v. p. 42. 
 
 prorex, sb.: fr. Lat. /w-, = ' instead of, and r^x,='kmg': 
 a deputy king, a viceroy. 
 
 1590 Create him pro-rex of all Africa : Marlowe, I TamSuri., Wks., ^.'Sl% 
 (1858). 1602 a Viceroy to be as it were a Prorex, or King homager sub- 
 
 ordinate to Spaine or A ustria in causes temporall : W. Watson, Quodlihets of 
 Relig. &=■ State, p. 158. 1621 the prorex of Peru : R. Burton, Anat. Mel., 
 
 Pt. I, Sec. 3, Mem. 3, Vol. i. p. 311 (1827). 1659 There may be a Prorex, a 
 
 Viceking; and why not then a Vicarious Head of the Catholick Church: R: 
 Baxter, Key/or Catholicks, Pt. 11. ch. iii. p. 438. 1665 one Gingee Son and 
 Pro-rex to the King oiDelly: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 357 (1677). 1681 
 AVhilst the world stands he [Christ] governs it, easeth God of that burden and is 
 his prorex for him: Th, Goodwin, Whs., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, 
 Vol. IV. p. 564 (1862). 
 
 prorogator, sb.: Late Lat., 'one who pays out', noun of 
 agent to prdrogare, = '\.o pay down beforehand', fr. 1.3.1. pro- 
 rogare, = ^to prolong', 'to defer': a dispenser. 
 
 1652 Merlinicall arrogators, prorogators, derogators: J. Gaule, Mag- 
 astro-mancer, p. 376. 
 
 prosapia, Lat; prosapie, Eng. fr. Old ^x. prosapie: sb.: a 
 stock, a race, a family. 
 
 1542 a manne, and begotten to I Of a mannes prosapie, in manly wise : Udall, 
 Tr. Erasmus' Apophth., p. 69 (1877). [Davies] 1657 It fell out, that when I 
 instructed the Noble Prosapia committed to my trust and diligence, that in my 
 various and most profitable peregrinations... : H. Pinnell, Philos. Re/., p. 222. 
 
 *proscenmm, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Trpoa-Krjvwv : the space im- 
 mediately before the scene of a theatre, the stage. 
 
 1606 These games hee beheld from the top of the Proscenium : Holland, 
 Tr. Suet., p. 184. 1775 the proscenium lies a confused heap : R. Chandler, 
 Trav. Asia Mitior, p. 227. 1818 decorations for the proscenium of the new 
 
 theatre: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. iv. ch. iii. p. 134 (1819). 1820 
 
 fine monuments upon the proscenium of an immense theatre: T. S. Hughes, , 
 Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 22. 1840 Jack-pudding was busily employed 
 on th.tt proscenium: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. So (1879). 1845 outside the 
 
 town is the theatre. ..nothing is wanting but the Proscenium: Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt. I. p. 531. 1872 a proscenium, a scene or two, some miscellaneous 
 
 scraps of wardrobe, and odds and ends of properties : Edw. Braddon, Life in 
 India, ch. viii. p. 344. 
 
 *prosecutor (^ - ^ _), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. prosecutor, 
 noun of agent to \.7!X.prdsequi, = '-X.Q follow after', 'to pursue': 
 one who prosecutes any object ; Leg. one who institutes and 
 carries on proceedings in a court of law, esp. one who brings 
 in a criminal charge. 
 
 1621 a prosecutor with hue and cry to follow, an apparitor to summon us, a 
 bayhffe to carry us: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 4, Mem. 2, Subs. 3, 
 Vol. II. p. 571 (1827). 
 
 ♦prosecutrix, sb. : Late Lat., fem. oi prosecutor : a female 
 who prosecutes. 
 
 1748 not one of them had compassion enough to mollify my prosecutrix : 
 Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xxiii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 153 (1817). 
 
 prosodia, Ji5. : Lat. fr. Gk. n-poa-fflSia : the science of poetical 
 metre. The Greek term originally meant 'modulation of the 
 
PR0S0P6P0EIA 
 
 voice', esp. 'accentuation' of a word, 'accent'. Early Angli- 
 cised as prosody{e), prosodie, perhaps through Fr. prosodie. 
 
 1586 if English Poetrie were truely reformed, and some perfect platforme or 
 Prosodia of versifying were by them ratifyed and sette down : W Webbe 
 Discourse of Eng. Poet., Pref., in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &• Poesy,Va\ \i 
 p.. 21 (i8is). 1622 Musicians, without which Grammar is imperfect in that 
 
 part of Prosodia that dealeth onely with Meter and Rhithmicall proportions: 
 Peacham, Cow??S. Gent., ch. in. p. 29. bef I7I6 South, Serm., Vol. v. 
 
 p.- 27 (1727). bef. 1719 I must own, I should as soon expect to find the «>ro- 
 
 sodia m a comb, as poetry in a medal: Addison, Wks., Vol. I. d. 268 (Bohn 
 1854)-, 
 
 prosopopoeia, sb. -. Lat. fr. Gk. irpoa-airoTToda : the intro-' 
 duction of a pretended speaker; a personification. 
 
 bef. 1586 his notable Prosopopeicis, when he malceth you as it were, see God 
 comming in his Maiestie : Sidney, Apol. Poet., p. 6 (1891). 1589 if ye wil 
 
 faine any person with such features, qualities and conditions, or if ye wil attribute 
 any humane quality, as reason or speech to dombe creatures or other insensible 
 things, and do study (as one may say) to giue them a humane person, it is... 
 Prosopopeia, because it is by way of fiction : Puttenham, Eng. Poes. ,111. xix. 
 p. 246(1869). 1591 Prosopopoia : or Mother Hubberds Tale : Spens., Title. 
 1622 What \%s.Retieri\iys.\.Va Antistrophel her reports, butsweete..4«n;*^i;ra'.r? 
 her counterchange of points, Antimetabolest her passionate Aires but Pros- 
 apopiea'sl Peacham, Comp. Gent., ch. xi. p. 103. 1676 he makes Flowers, 
 
 nay. Weeds, speak eloquently, and, by a noble kind of Prosopopeict, instruct 
 Mankind : Shadwell, Virtuoso, \. p. 8. 1757 a prosopopceia the most 
 
 subhme that ever entered into the human imagination : In Pope s Wks., Vol. iii. 
 p. 99 note. bef. 1776 the frequency and beauty of the prosopopoeia in poetry: 
 Hume, Ess., Vol. 11. p. 393 (1825). 1776 What a boldness of Prosopopeia, 
 
 and wildness of Imagery does this delicious morsel contain; J. Collier, Mus. 
 Trav., p. 2 note. 1818 and, by a noble prosopopceia, reminded Iceland of the 
 rich share she had enjoyed of this blessing : E. Henderson, Iceland, Vol. i. p. 21. 
 1826 Nay, don't start, my dear fellow, and look the very Prosopopeia of Political 
 Economy I Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. i. ch. ix. p. 20 (1881). 
 
 prospective: Eng. fr, Fr. See perspective. 
 
 prospector {—±=y),sb.: Eng., as if Late hat. prospector, 
 = 'one who looks out', 'a provider', noun of agent to Lat. 
 prospicere, = ^to look out', 'to provide for': one who explores 
 a district in search of gain, e.g. in search of minerals, metals, 
 
 &G. 
 
 *pr6spectus, sb. : Lat., 'a distant view' : a printed or writ- 
 ten account of the main features of a forthcoming work or of 
 a proposed enterprise. 
 
 1795 tiieioWovi'ms Prospectus: Gent. Mag., Feb., p. 120/1. 1803 he 
 
 nor his immediate predecessor ever published any general prospectus of their 
 respective plans: Stewart, Life ojFT. Reid, Wks., p. ii/i (1846). _ 1807 
 Then comes a prospectus of the different ways in which twenty or thirty folks 
 round St. James's have agreed to kill their time for a whole week to come : 
 Beresford, Miseries, Vol. 11. p. 100 (5th Ed.). 1811 a prospectus of a 
 
 friend's book : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. n. p. 69 (1832). 1850 The pro- 
 
 spectus-writer went on to say... : "Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. xxxii. 
 p. 356 (1879). 1863 The flame spread, fanned by prospectus and advertise- 
 
 ment : C. Keade, Hard Cash, Vol. I. p. 228. 1864 we're talking business, 
 
 and don't want extracts from the prospectus at supper-time : G. A. Sala, Quite 
 Alon£, Vol. I. ch. y. p. 89. 
 
 prostitutor \± — ± ji), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. prostitutor, 
 = 'a pander', 'a violator', noun of agent to XaX.. prostituere, 
 = 'to expose for sale' : one who prostitutes, one who degrades 
 anything to evil or trivial uses. 
 
 prostrator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. prosier- 
 nere,='to overthrow': an overthrower, one who prostrates. 
 
 1659 Common people... are the great and infallible prostrators of all religion, 
 vertue, honour, order, peace, civility, and humanity, if left to themselves: 
 Gauden, Tears of Church, p. 189. [Davies] 
 
 protasis, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. 7rpora(ris, = 'a stretching 
 
 forward'. 
 
 1. the first part of a play. 
 
 bef 1568 he began the Protasis with Trochceis Octonariis : Ascham, Scheie- 
 master, p. 207 (1884). 1603 Is it for that in olde time they called that 
 
 irpaToi' Adyoi/, that is to say, the first speech, which then was named TrpoTao-ti, 
 that is to say, a proposition, and now they tearme ajico^io, that is to say, dignitie : 
 which when they utter first, they either lie or speake trueth: Holland, Ir. 
 Plut. Mor. , p. 1026. 1632 our Protasis or first act : B JONSON, JtfagK. 
 
 Lady, i. p.. 18 (1640). 1679 I saw it Scene by Scene, and helped him in the 
 
 writing, it breaks well, the Protasis good, the Catastasi^ =^«I'??'. 'P^'^l °° 
 Episode, but the Catastroplie is admirable: Shadwell, True Widow, 1. p. 6. 
 
 2. Gram, the conditional clause of a conditional sentence, 
 opposed to apodosis {q. v.). 
 
 1633 compa/e protasis with apodosis, sequel with sequel, the former with the 
 latter, by the rules of opposition : T. Adams, C««.,2 Prf., Sherman Comm., 
 p. 263/2 (1865). 1671 giving us, in his protasis, a similitude not fuHv «- 
 
 pressive of his seeming meaning : John Howe, Wks., p. 224/1 (1834). 1886 
 
 '■ Si lubitum fuerit" is not in our opinion " a subordinate protasis, but the mam 
 protasis of the alternative: AtheniEum, Apr. 17, p. s"/3. 
 
 3. a proposition. 
 
 *Protean: Eng. it. Lat. See Proteus. 
 
 *protector {-±~\ sb.: Eng. fr. Late 1.3.1. protector, x\onn 
 
 PROTEUS 
 
 6S9 
 
 of agent to Lat. prdtegere, = ^ to protect': one who or that 
 which protects ; spec, an old title of a regent of England, 
 conferred on Oliver Cromwell whose style was Lord Pro- 
 tector. 
 
 1427 [See defensor]. 1485 thys Charles was a stronge pyler of the 
 
 chyrche and protectour of the fayth : Caxton, Chas. Grete, p. 24 (1881). 1535 
 the protectour of the realme : Tr. Littleton's Nat. Brev. , fol. 34 r". .1041 
 
 I wyll gladly receyue the names and titles of protectour of the senate and tribune: 
 Elyot, Im.-Governaunce, fol. 19 r<>. 1548 The kynge ys the protectoure of 
 
 all hys subiectes and of all theire goodes, landes and tenementes : Staunfokd, 
 Kinges Prerog., ch. x. fol. 37 ro (1567). 1569 ruler or protector of the lande : 
 Grafton, Chron., Pt. vi. p. 67. 1579 Pallas the goddesse and protector of 
 
 Athens: North, Tr. /"/Mterc/i, p. 754 (1612). 1591 Gloucester, whate er 
 
 we like, thou art protector | And lookest to command the prince and realm : 
 Shaks., / Hen. VI., i. i, 37. 1601 the protector and patrone of Rome cittie: 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 28, ch. 2, Vol. n. p. 296. _ 1609 one of the 
 protectors or guard under the Lord Warden of Mesopotamia: — Tr. Marc, 
 Bk, xvjll. ch. V. p. no. 1620 Protector of the Order of the Servi: Brent, 
 
 Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. x. (1676). — advocate and protectour of the 
 Church: /*., Bk. n. p. 117. 1641 from whence the protector returning with 
 
 victory, had but uewly put his hand to repeal the six articles, and throw the images 
 out of churches: Milton, Reform, in Eng., Bk. I. Wks., Vol. i. p. 6 (1806). 
 1687 Welcome my lifes Protectour and only friend: Otway, Alcib., iv. p. 36. 
 *1878 liljerators and protectors of the Christian races of the East : Lloyd's 
 Wkly., May 19, p. 6/4. [St.] 
 
 protectrix, sb.: Late Lat., fem. oi protector: a female who 
 protects. 
 
 1611 /'n'^^t/rzV?, A protectrix, or defendresse: Cotgr. 
 
 *prot6g6, fem. prot^g^e, sb. : Fr. : one who is under the 
 care of another, one who enjoys Ihe friendship and influence 
 of a superior in strength or status. 
 
 1787 the abade produced an immense tray of dried fruits and sweetmeats, 
 which one of his hundred and fifty protigis had sent him from, I forget what 
 exotic region : Beckford, Italy, Vol. 11. p. 143 (1834). 1790 I shall perhaps 
 be detained a day by the affairs of my poor protegee and her children : C. Smith, 
 Desmond,No\.\.■f.(l\(^i^^■^). 1803 He may be a /ro/^^/ of lady Anne 
 
 Percival: M. Edgeworth, Belinda,^^. 11. ch. xxv. p. 179 (1832). 1807 My 
 protSgi breakfasts with me: Byron, in Moore's Life, p. 90 (1S75). 1811 per- 
 ceiving in he* protegie a mind capable of any degree of refinement : L. M. 
 Hawkins, Countess, Vol. I. p. 70 (2nd Ed.). 1818 more care for the safety of 
 her new gown than for the comfort of her protegee : J. Austen, Northanger 
 Abbey, Vol. I. p. ig. 1834 The only thing is to confine it to the heads of us 
 
 chaperons, and not to teach it to our protegees : Baboo, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 12. 
 1837 Mr. Winkle was touched at this little trait of his delicate respect for the 
 young protegee of his friend : Dickens, Pickwick, ch. xxxviii. p. 420. 1850 
 
 was exceedingly pleased at the success of his youn% protSge : "Thackeray, Pen- 
 dennis, Vol. I. ch. xviii. p. 195 (1879). 1878 She moved away without any 
 impression that this -Jewish protegee would ever make an important difference in 
 her life : Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. VI. ch. xlv. p. 422. 1879 be was 
 fond oi\i\%prot4gi: Mrs. Oliphant, Within the Precincts, ch. xvii. p. 176. 
 
 protesis. See protasis. 
 
 *Pr6teus : Lat. fr. Gk. Upmrevs : Gk. Mythol. : name of a 
 sea-god, who had the power of transforming himself into all 
 kinds of substances and shapes. Hence, Protean, variable, 
 inconstant, equivocal. 
 
 1528 They are a grett deale more mutable | Then Proteus of forme so 
 variable: W. Roy & JER. Barlowe, Rede me, dr'c., p. 118 (1871). 1590 being 
 a man | Whom we may rank with (doing no one wrong) | Proteus for shapes : 
 Marlowe, Jew of Malta, Wks., p. 143 (1858). 1600 some subtle Protevs, 
 
 one I Can change, and varie with all formes he sees: B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., 
 iii. 4, Wks., p. 212 (1616). 1602 He must be a Cateline in countenance, a 
 
 Protheus in shape, and a Camelion in change : W. Watson, Quodlibets ofRelig. 
 dj' State, p. no. 1616 And Proteous-like, transforme her selfe she can: 
 
 R. C, Poems, in Times' Whistle, p. 128 (1871). 1627 then it is like that this 
 Proteus of Matter, being held by the Sleeues, will turne and change into many 
 Metamorphoses: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. i. § 99. . bef. 1628 a Proteus in 
 
 conversation, vizarded and in disguise: Feltham, Resolves, Pt. II. p. 211 (1806). 
 1632 we see into how many formes this Proteus would turne, to avoyde the true 
 discovery: Reply to Defence of Proceed, of Du. agst. Engl, at Amboyna, p. 24. 
 1637 It is the very Proteus of all Maladies: Xelig. Wottou., p. 467 (1685). 
 1667 Man who is a true Proteus of a fickle & wavering disposition received a 
 flexible mind from Nature: H. Pinnell, Philos. Ref, p. 53. 1664 'tis now 
 
 become a ridiculous Chimeera, and like a Proteus not to be fixt to any constant 
 form: Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Archit., Pt. II. p. 100. 1675 And 
 
 therefore, Proteus like, you change your shape : Dryden, Aurenge-Z., ii. Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 25 (1701). 1707 being such Proteus's in religion that no body was 
 
 ever able to discover what shape or standard their consciences are really of: 
 H. Maundrell, Joum., Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 311 (1811). bef 1733 shift 
 
 and change like a Proteus: R. North, Examen, I. iii. 97, p. igo (1740). 1773 
 You have seen me a Proteus in temper: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 34 
 (1857). 1781 I humbly attribute my frequent disorders to my longevity, and 
 
 to that Proteus the gout : ib.. Vol. vili. p. 65 (1858). 1788 The plans for 
 
 providing seamen for the fleets. ..have assumed as many shapes as Proteus, and 
 as often slipt through the fingers of their projectors : Gent. Mag., LVlll. i. 148/2, 
 1816 The Proteus of their talents : Byron, Childe Harold, III. cvi. 1827 It 
 is not my purpose. Sir, to trace this diplomatic Proteus through the various shapes 
 and mutations which it assumed from its first appearance to its final exit : Congress. 
 Debates, Vol. ill. p. 1185. 
 
 1619 their Serpentine Winding, Hookes, Crookes, Protean Metamorphoses, 
 malicious Subtilties : Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. Iviii. p. 583. 1623 I am 
 
 caught ou both sides. This 'tis for a puisne | In policy's Protean school, to try 
 conclusions | With one that hath commenced, and gone out doctor : Massinger, 
 Duke Milan, iv. I, Wks., p. 65/1 (1839). 1678 in all the Protean Transforma- 
 tions of Nature : CuDwoRTH, I?itell. Syst, Bk. I. ch. i. p. 32. ^ 1874 The 
 former pursuit [astrology] evoked divination and protean prophecies : H. Lons- 
 dale, John Dalton, i. 3. 
 
 83—2 
 
66o 
 
 PROTHALAMION 
 
 prothalamion, prothalamium, sb. : guasi-Gk. or guasi- 
 Lat., on the analogy of epithalamium {g.v.): a preliminary 
 nuptial song. 
 
 1597 Prothalamion, or a Spousall Verse: Spens-, Title. 1612 At 
 
 Oxford all the Muses meet her | And with a prothalamion greet her ; Dravton, 
 Polyolb. [R.] 
 
 prothesis, sb. : Gk, Trpo^eo-iy, = ' a placing before' : the pre- 
 fixing of an inorganic sound to t^e beginning of a word. 
 Opposed to paragoge {g. v.). 
 
 *pr6tohippus, sb,: Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. 7rpft)To-, = * first', and 
 477770?,= 'horse' : a hipparion {g. v.). 
 
 *1876 In the recent strata was found the common horse ; in the Pleiocene, 
 the Pleiohippus and the Protohippus or Hipparion: Times^ Dec. 7. [St.] 
 
 *pr6toniartyr, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Late Gk. irpcoro^apTvp : 
 the first martyr, the first to suffer for a cause. 
 
 1494 that holy prothomartyr seynt Albon : Fabyan, Vol. i. ch. cxviii. [R.] 
 bef. 1666 Had the glorious protomartyr fixed his eyes only upon his persecutors, 
 his heart could not but have failed to see the fire in their faces; Bp. Hall, Sel. 
 Thoughts, § 12. [T.] bef. 1658 the seal, in which the Glorious Protomartyr 
 was figured : J. Cleveland, Rustick Ramp., Wks., p. 473 (1687). 1675 he 
 
 was the Proto-Martyr of the Cause: Dryden, All for Love, Ep. Ded., Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 55 (1701). 1820 the protomartyr and first Bishop of Syracuse : 
 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 74. 
 
 protonotario, //. protonotari, j3. ; It.: a prothonotary. 
 
 1644 after them [followed] the apostolical protouotari : Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 137 (1872). 
 
 protopapas, sb. : Late Gk. wp(OT07ra7ras : a chief priest. 
 See papas. 
 
 1741 He has a Protopapas there, under whom there are twenty four Papas : 
 J. OzELL, Tr. Toumefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 84. 1775 the clergy and 
 laity in general knew as Httle of Greek as the proto-papas: R. Chandler, Trav. 
 Asia Minor^ p. 250, 1820 they inhabit a certain quarter where they have 
 
 a church called the Catholicon, and a protopapas or high-priest: T. S. Hughes, 
 Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 141. 
 
 ■^prototype (^^z), Eng. fr. Fr. prototype \ prototypon, 
 Late Gk. TrpwroruTrov (neut. of TrptoToruTroyj^:' original') : sb.'. 
 a first type, an archetype, an exemplar, a pattern, a model. 
 
 1598 because Pictures and Statues were chieflie invented, to the ende that as 
 soone as a man sawe any counterfeit in a table or in Marble, he might be presently 
 put in minde of the Prototypon, whome it represented : R. Haydocke, Tr. 
 Lomatius, Bk. i. p. 23. 1619 haue turned themselues from that Diuine 
 
 Prototype, which alone can fill them with the fuUnesse of himselfe : Purchas, 
 Microcosmtcs, ch. xviii, p. igg. 1644 I procured a copy, little inferior to the 
 
 prototyi>e: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 1. p. 112 (1872). 1654 whose Band and 
 
 Dublet is not like the Prototypes, or mans, for whom it is made : R. Whitlock, 
 Zootoinia, p. 224. 1658 the Prototype and Original of Plantation : Sir Th. 
 
 Brown, Garden o/Cyr., ch. i, p. 28 (i686). 1681 man's nature is the com- 
 
 pendium of all, and so fitted to be exalted the exemplar, the TrpuToruTroy, the 
 pattern of the whole creation : Th. Goodwin, IVks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. 
 Divines, Vol. iv. p. 542 (1862). 1761 en-nich'd as a prototype for all writers 
 
 of voluminous works: Sterne, Trist. Sha?td., iii. xxxviii. Wks., p. 149(1839). 
 1806 The Baptistery at Pisa is the great prototype : J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng, 
 Archit., p. iv. 1888 Verspronck has a large measure of the frankness of 
 
 execution of his prototype; Academy, Jan. 21, p. 48/1. 
 
 ■^protractor (— l —), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to Lat. 
 prdtraherej = ''\o draw forth': an instrument for drawing 
 angles of any required measurement. 
 
 1668 — 9 This parallelogram is not. ..the same as a protractor,., but of itself is 
 a most useful instrument : Pepvs, Diary, Feb. 4. [Davies] 
 
 proveditore, Ji^. : It.: a purveyor; an overseer, a governor. 
 
 1649 they create a Proveditore, who (out of Venice) is of no lesse authoritee, 
 than the Dictatour was wont to be in Rome : W. Thomas, Hist, Ital., fol. 82 r^. 
 1612 therein dwelleth the Proziidatore, who gouerneth the Hand : W. Biddulph, 
 in T. Lavender's Travels of Four Englishmen, p. 5. 1620 the Prince is not 
 
 a Prastor, nor a Prefect, nor a Proveditore : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. 
 Trent (Hist. Inqu.), p. 849 (1676), 1621 he is supervis'd by two Proveditors, 
 without whom he cannot attempt any thing: Howell, Lett., i. xxxiv. p. 65 (1645), 
 1673 to send a Proveditor into the Camp : J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr., p. 192. 
 1693 if Christ is to convey these our petitions to his Father can any one dare to 
 make him. ..his Providetore for such things as can only feed his pride...? South, 
 Sertnons, p. 140. 1741 and so the Proveditor of Tinos is to this very day 
 
 called Proveditor of Mycone'. J. Ozell, Tr. Tournefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. L 
 p. 297. 1779 I have been your provide tor for an inhabitant to pass your 
 
 evening with : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn A' Contemporaries, Vol. iv. p. 291 
 (1882). 1820 they were bravely repulsed by the Venetian proveditore or 
 
 governor; T. S, Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. v. p, 152. 
 
 provedor, Port. ; proveedor, Sp. -. sb.\ a purveyor ; a 
 governor. 
 
 . 1598 Which are given by favour and good-will of the Proveador, which 
 is the chiefe officer of the Admiraltie: Tr. J. Van LiTtschotens Voy,, p. 4/2. 
 1600 I talked with the Prouedor and the Captaine : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, 
 Vol. iiL p. 701. 1616 the Gouernor of the Hand.. .whom they call the Proui- 
 
 dore^ with two Consiglieri: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 6 (1632). 1622 To 
 
 Skiamon Dono, provedore, i pec. alleias of 15 R. -^^x corge-. R. Cocks, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p, 69 (1883). 1693 considers the whole Creation as only his Garden 
 
 and Confectionary, and the God of it as no more than his Providore : The Rake, 
 or the Libertine's Relig., Pref. _ 1792 most of the crew gave some of their 
 little matters to the provedore for liquors: H. Brooke, Fool of Qual., Vol. iv. 
 
 PROXIMO 
 
 p. 106. 1814 Mr. Richard Estcourt, a player and dramatic writer, celebrated 
 in The Spectator... He was Providore of the Beef-steak Club when first insti- 
 tuted: Scott, Wks. of Swift, Vol. 11. p. 182. 
 
 provenance, sb. : Fr. ; origin, place of production, author- 
 ship, derivation. 
 
 1886 I see with regret that ^^'a provenance of the articles is not stated: 
 Athenmum, Apr. 10, p. 490/1. 1888 Whatever ite Xxt^yzxy provenance, the 
 
 chapter clearly contains the very earliest stratum of tradition: Academy, Nov. 
 10, p. 306/3. 
 
 "^proviso, sb.\ abl. abs. of Lat. /r(?e/2J'2/j', = ' provided': lit. 
 *it being provided', a condition, a conditional provision 
 affecting a statement, a command, an engagement, an agree- 
 ment, a grantj &c. 
 
 1485 Notwythstondynge ony acte ordynaunce graunt or provyso in this 
 presente parlement made or to be made : Caxton, Stat, i Hen. VII., c. q, sig. 
 a viii r° (1869). 1535 & the pleyntyfe prayed a Nisi prius & had /& the 
 
 garnisshe had another with a prouiso: Tr. Littletons Nat. Brev,, fol. 237 r». 
 1643 and let the patitient \sic\ take it an houre before day with the foresayd 
 prouiso : Traheron, Tr, Vigo's Chirurg. , fol. clxvii z/^/i, bef. 1660 With 
 
 a provisoo semper ['always'] | An other wey to enter: Quoted in J. Skelton's 
 Wks.t Vol. II. p. 416 (Dyce, 1843). 1569 sent vnto them a copie of the same 
 
 actes with a prouiso, that if there were any of them... : Grafton, Chron., Hen. 
 III., p. 140. 1579 They receiued all into the number of citizens. ..with a 
 
 prouiso, that they were born free : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 391 (1612). 1689^ 
 he gaue it them. But this Proviso did he add : W. Warner, Albion's England, 
 Bk. V. ch, xxiv. p. 107. 1596 Why, yet he doth deny his prisoners, | But 
 
 with proviso and exception, | That we at our own charge shall ransom straight j 
 His brother-in-law, the foolish Mortimer: Shaks., / Hen. IV., i. 3, 78. 1598 
 the discreet prouisoes, iust ordinations. ..conteined in the large Charter: R. 
 Hakluyt, Voyages, «^<:., p. xx. (1809). 1602 this prouiso, that they should 
 
 report of euery thing he wrote to be rare : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &^ 
 State, p. 72, 1609 those few warie cautions and provisoes: Holland, Tr, 
 
 Marc, Bk. XIV. ch. v. p. 13. 1621 if the grant be not made under a speciall 
 
 proviso : Tr. Perkins' Prof. Booke, ch. i. § 32, p, 14 (1642). 1624—5 The 
 
 Duchess of Richmond admitted him with a proviso, that he must not offer to kiss 
 her : J. Chamberlain, in Court &= Times ofjas. I., Vol. 11, p. 488 (1848). 1670 
 left this Man his Heir, with his Proviso, that...: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. n. 
 p. 141 (1698). 1675 God did not pass away his propriety in them but entred 
 
 a Proviso of recovery: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. 11. ch. ix. § 3, 
 p. 107. 1696 so this proviso they lay down: D. Clarkson, Praci. 
 
 IVks,, Nichol's Ed., p. 14 (1865), 1709 The same form, differing 
 
 only in the provisos, will serve for a perspective, snuff-box, or perfumed hand- 
 kerchief: Addison, Tatler, Dec. 6, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 44 (1854). 1777 
 tell me what you think his stated allowance should be, and he shall have it, 
 with this proviso, that we shall not fall out for a little more now and 
 then : Lord Chesterfield, Lett. (Tr. fr. Fr.), Bk. i. No. Ivii. Misc. Wks.. 
 Vol. 11. p. t68 (1777). 1795 with a proviso that the King should distribute and 
 give the office if the heirs of the said Duke should be under age: Hist. Anecd. 
 of Her. &J Chiv., p. 28. 1832 In consequence of this last letter, a proviso 
 and declaration, in conformity with its instructions, were inserted in the will: 
 Moore, Life of Byron, Vol. 11. p. 48. 1858 and that, with this slight pro- 
 viso, the question of patronage might for the present remain untouched: A. 
 Trollope, Three Clerks, Vol. 11. ch. xi. p. 248, *1876 the proviso, that if 
 a fugitive... : Echo, Feb. 15. [St.] 
 
 provisor (^^^), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. pro vzso{u)r, assimi- 
 lated to Lat. pro7/isor, = 'oYiQ who foresees', 'one who pro- 
 vides', noun of agentto^r^z/Z£/(?r^, = 'to foresee', *to provide'. 
 
 1. a purveyor, a provider. 
 
 1600 the Bishop of Mexico, and his Prouisor : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. iii. 
 P- 453- 
 
 2. a person to whom the next presentation to a non- 
 vacant benefice is granted by papal mandate. 
 
 bef, 1400 Symonie an Cyvyle, seiden and sworen. | That prestes and pro- 
 visours. sholde prdates serven : Piers PL, p. 33. [R.] 
 
 prow: Malay. See proa. 
 
 *proxenus, //. proxeni, sb.-. Gk. 7rpo^ei/os, = *a public 
 friend' : a citizen of a Greek state, who was appointed by 
 another state to represent its interests, and to protect ^ its 
 citizens when they visited his state. Such a person cor- 
 responded to a modern consul. 
 
 proxime, adv. : Lat. : nextly, very nearly. 
 
 1693 considering that the Weight of Copper to the Weight of Water of the 
 same Bulk, is proximo as 9 to i : J. Ray, Three Discourses^ i. ch. iv. p. 51 
 (171 3). 
 
 *proxime accessit, pkr. : Late Lat. : 'he (she) came very 
 near ' to the winning of a prize, scholarship, exhibition, &c. 
 The phr. is sometimes used as sb.^ adj., or adv. When two 
 or more persons are concerned the form is proxime acces- 
 serzmt. 
 
 1877 I, Philip Denwick, who was proxime accessit for the Chancellor's 
 ?^QQo tI T r ^^ ■ '^- '^- ^- Lockhart, Mi?ie is ThiJie, ch. xi. p. 106 (1879). 
 leaZ i hey had, therefore, reserved an honourable mention, 2.% proxime accessit, 
 accompanied by a document which the student might take home as a token of his 
 honour: Standard, Dec. 11, p. 3. 
 
 ^ ^proximo, guasi-adv. : Lat., abl. (with mense suppressed) : 
 In the next (month), of the following (month). 
 
PROXIMUS ARDET UCALEGON 
 
 proximus ardet Ucalegon: Lat. See jam proximus, 
 &c. 
 
 1754 the precedent seems a dangerous one, and proxinnts ardet Eucalegon : 
 Lord Chesterfield, Misc. Wks., Vol. ii. App., p. 7 (1777). 
 
 prud'homme, sb. : Fr. : a discreet man ; a member of a 
 French tribunal for the arbitration of trade disputes. 
 
 *prune, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. ■prune : a dried plum ; a plum 
 suitable for drying. 
 
 1533 The damask prune rather bindeth than lowseth, and is more commodious 
 vnto the stomake : Elyot, Cast. Heltke, Bk. n. p. 27. [R.] 1543 Take of 
 
 reysons two ounces, of damaske prunes, of cleane barly of euery one .3. ss. : 
 Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Ckirurg., fol. cclxviii ly/i. 1^96 There's no more 
 
 faith in thee than in a stewed prune: Shaks., / Hen. IV., iii. 3, 128. 1600 
 
 They haue also Prunes, (that is to say Damsins) which they dry for winter as we 
 doe, they call them Honesta '. R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. ill. p. 209. 
 
 *prunella^, sb. . quasiAx. or quasi-^'^. fr. Fr. prunelle : a 
 kind of stuff of which preachers' gowns used to be made, 
 now used for women's shoes. 
 
 bef. 1744 Worth makes the man, and want of it, the fellow ; j The rest is all 
 but leather or prunella : Pope, Ess. Man, iv. 204. 1864 Everybody in 
 
 London (worth naming) is being carried along on wheels. ..or trips in soft 
 sandalled jsrunella, or white satin with high heels: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, 
 Vol. I. ch. i. p. 2. 
 
 *prunella^, j-i5. : Late Lat., short for sal prunella, = 'yra.- 
 nella salt' : a preparation of purified nitrate of potassium, 
 sold in balls. 
 
 prunell(e), brunell(e), sb. -. Eng. fr. Mod. Lat. prunella, 
 = 'self-heal': a plant of the genus Prunella (Nat. Order 
 Labiatae), esp. Prunella vulgaris, or self-heal. 
 
 1B27 Water of Brunelle: L. Andrew, Tr. Brunswick's Distill., Bk. II. 
 ch. Ivi. sig. D iii ro/z. 1599 water of Prunelle : A. M. , Ti". Gabelhouer's Bk. 
 
 Physicke, p. 74/2. — Prunelle-water ; ib., p. 78/2. 1611 Prunelle, A Sloe, 
 
 or Snag ; also, the hearbe called Prunell, or Brunell, Hookeheale, Sicklewort, 
 Carpenters hearbe : Cotgr. 
 
 *pruiiello, prunella, sb. : quasi-S-p. or quasi-lt. fr. Fr. pru- 
 nelle : a prune of the first quality. 
 
 1662 The fruit at first is green.. .of taste a little bitter like our Prunelloes: 
 J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. 11. p. 120 (1669). 1807 do oysters dance in 
 
 their barrels, or prunellas in their boxes? Beresford, Miseries, Vol. 11. p. 43 
 (Sth Ed.). 
 
 *prytaneum, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. 7rpuraveioi', = 'the hall of the 
 TTpvi-affis' : the public hall of Athens, in which \}s\& prytanes, 
 or presidents of the senate, and those whom the state wished 
 to honor, were entertained at the public expense, and where 
 the sacred fire of the city was kept burning ; a corresponding 
 public hall in any Greek city ; also, by extension, a town- 
 hall. 
 
 1600 at Cizicum, he gave freely to the Prytaneum (a faire hall by it selfe 
 in the heart of the citie, where, at the common charges, certame had their diet 
 of free-cost): Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xli. p. 1108. , 1673 and last of all 
 
 feasts the Professors in the room called the Prytaneum, which is now used as tbe 
 Divinity-Schools: J. Ray, Jmirn. Low Countr., p. 86. 1741 which was not 
 a Temple of Augustus, but a Publick House, or Prytaneum 'nhertm they ate 
 on the great Feists of the publick Games: J. Ozell, Tr. Tourneforts Voy 
 Levant,Vo\. iii. p. 286. 1820 The second City, containmg...a beautiful 
 
 portico, an ornamented prytaneum, a. commodious senate-house, &c ■ 1- ti. 
 Hughes, Tra-o. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 68 1888 The poet and the 
 
 novelist, the historian and the sage, will then live bhthe and blameless m 
 the Prytaneum: Athenaum, July 7, p. sr/'- 
 
 prytanis,//. prytanes, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Trpvravis: a presid- 
 ent of the senate of a Greek city, esp. of Athens. 
 
 psalterion, psalterium, pi psalteria, sb. : Late Lat. fr. 
 Late Gk. ^aXrijpiov : a psaltery. 
 
 1579 psalterions, flutes, andhowboyes: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 921 (1612). 
 
 psephisma,//. psephismata, sb.: GV.^r)^i<T\>.<t: a decree 
 of the public assembly of an Ancient Greek city, esp. of 
 Athens. , , , , , , 
 
 1790 The ruin of the antient democracies was, that they ruled, as you do, by 
 jSltTslnfn^ittr^^^^^^ 
 
 of Socrates: Athenceum, Nov. i, p. 593/2- 
 
 *pseucl-, pseudo-, pseudo, the form which the base of the 
 Gk.T.vS«r, = ' false', takes as the first part of compounds. 
 The iorm pseudo is occasionally used by itself as sb. meaning 
 'an impostor'. , .^ 
 
 abt: ^80 For man. beren ^r^^^^^^^^Tl^ 
 
 PUCHIO 
 
 661 
 
 antecristis or fendis: Wycl'E^^ ^-^'^-f--. tl ind herfore seyp iude aftir, 
 hou men shal knowe siche'^sido^es:^?., ch. v. p. 308. . „ ab_t. iSsO^sop.it is 
 
 7^STni.wS:ofWyclif,V. .96(r88o) - An 
 I D Matt&s Unprinted Eng. Wks. ofWychf, p. 479- 
 
 psychalgia, sb. : Mod. Lat. fr., Gk. yjntx^, = 'soul', and 
 a\yor, = 'pain': distressful feeling attending mental effort; 
 distress of mind. 
 
 1639 SomatalgiaandPsychalgia: C!?>«c/6G/<MJ«o//?'»>M<'K". [Nares] 
 
 Psyche: Lat. fr. Gk. *t;xi7, = 'Soul': Gk. Mythol: a per- 
 sonification of soul, represented as a young girl, often with 
 butterfly wings, beloved of Eros (3. v.). 
 
 1. the human soul. 
 
 1658 Why the Psyche or soul of Tiresias is of the masculine gender.., ? 
 Sir Th. Brown, Hydriotaph. , p. 61. 
 
 2. the soul of the universe, soul in the abstract. 
 
 1678 and this is taken by Plotinus to be the Eternal Psyche, ths.X actively 
 produceth All Things, in this Lower World, according to those Divine Ideas \ 
 Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 388. — But in other places of his 
 Writings he frequently asserts, above the Self-moving Psyche an Immovable and 
 Standing Notts or Intellect, which was properly the Demiurgus, or A rchitectonick 
 Framer 0/ the whole World\ ib., p. 406. 
 
 3. a representation in art of the Psyche of Greek my- 
 thology. 
 
 1887 A girl [is] combing her fair hair before a psyche ; Athemeum, June 18, 
 p. 803/3. 
 
 ptarmigan {^ — —), Eng, fr. 7r. ptarmigan; termagant, 
 tormichan, Gael, tarmachan : sb. : name of some species of 
 birds of the genus Logopus (which includes the grouse), 
 which turn white in the winter. 
 
 1630 Capons, Chickins, Partridge, Moorecoots, Heathcocks, Caperkellies, and 
 Termagants : John Taylor, Wks., sig. N 2 >-"/2. 1754 the Tormican is near 
 about the Size of the Moor-Fowl (or Groust) but of a lighter Colour : E. Burt, 
 Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. 11. p. 169. 1780 Among the land birds that are eatable, 
 ptarmigans are not to be forgotten: Tr. V071 Trails s Lett, on Iceland, p. 147 
 (2nd Ed.). 1828 the game of the country [Valais] consists of the ptarmagan, 
 
 chamoix goat, and the marmotte'. J. P. Cobbett, Tour in Italy, p. 378 (1830). 
 1835 the traces of bears, deer, and ptarmigan were visible in many places : 
 Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. ix. p. 131. 
 
 ptisan(e), Eng. fr. Fr. ptisane (Cotgr.) ; ptisana, Lat. fr. 
 Gk. 7rr«ra'j'(/, = ' peeled barley', 'barley-water': sb.\ a mild 
 drink for invalids. See tisane. 
 
 1533 For what auncient phisition is there, that in his workes commendeth not 
 ptysane, whiche is none other than pure barley braied in a morter, and sodden in 
 water: Elyot, Cast. Helthe, Bk. 11. ch. xxi. [R.] 1561 Barley water / com- 
 munly called Ptisana; Hollybush, Apothec, fol. 16 ro. 1601 the barley 
 
 whereof the said Ptisane is made... Ptisana: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 18, 
 ch. 7, Vol. I. p. 561. 1828 A large cup of ptisan was presented by the page, 
 
 which the sick man swallowed with eager and trembling haste: Scott, Fair 
 Ud. of Perth, ch. xvii. p. 216 (1886). 1842 to let off a man With a little 
 
 ptisanne: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 216 (1865). 
 
 public (-i ^), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. public, publique. 
 
 1. adj. : pertaining to, open to, known to, extended to, 
 the people at large. The phr. in public =^o'pm\y', 'before 
 all'. 
 
 1523 thereof these sayd lordes hadde instrumentes puhlyke: Lord Berners, 
 Froissart, p. 47 (1812). 1646 a good prince, and worthie to howlde the steme 
 of a weale puhlique: Tr. Polydore VergiVs Eng. Hist., Vol. i. p. 173 (1846). 
 1573—80 meeting togither of thos in ye publique schooles : Gab. Harvey, Lett. 
 Bk.^ p. 40 (1884). 1579 publike ioy : North, Tr. Plutarch^ p. 1039 (1612). 
 
 1588 he sha;ll endure such public shame as the rest of the court can possibly 
 devise: Shaks., L. L. L., i. i, 132. 1594 what they in private counsell did 
 
 declare, to thee in plaine and publique tearmes unrould : Constable, Sonnets^ 
 3rd Dec, No. 9 (1818). 1620 he was in the Publick Employment: Brent, 
 
 Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xiii. (1676). 1644 There are in it [the 
 
 University] two reasonable fair public libraries : Evelyn, Diary., Vol. i. p. 73 
 (1872). 1658 Intricate, perplexed, intangling temptations, ptibligue, jfrivate, 
 jfersonail do arise : J. Owen, 0/ Tempi, , ch. viii. p. 169. 1671 acknowledged, 
 as I hear, | By John the Baptist, and in public shewn: Milton, P. R., 11. 84. 
 
 2. sb, : the people at large, the community ; a public- 
 house, an inn. 
 
 bef. 1733 having done with the Public, the Author. ..retreats to his own par- 
 ticular Concerns: R. North, Exameji, p. xiii. (1740). 
 
 ■^publication {±^il^, sb,\ Eng. fr. ¥x, publication: a 
 publishing, a published work. 
 
 1678 After the publication of my vnpolished Booke of vlcers : J. Banister, 
 Hist. Man, sig. A iiij ro. 1586 by the publication published, it is to be sene 
 
 wherfor her majesty hath sent her forces into the Low Countreys : Leycester 
 Corres^.^. 200 (Camd. Soc, 1844). 1606 And, in the publication, make no 
 
 strain, | But that...: Shaks., Troil.^ i. 3, 326. 1620 he would never write 
 
 any thing for publication : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Coufic. Trent, p. xiv. 
 (1676). 1669 by the publication of these you have been civil and courteous to 
 the commonwealth of learning : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 112 (1872). 
 
 *pucelle, sb, : Fr. : a maiden. Early Anglicised. 
 
 1814 But the song is past, and my passion can afford to wait till the pacelle 
 is more harmonious: Byron, in Moore's Life, p. 416 (1875). 
 
 puchio : Anglo-Ind. See costo dulce. 
 
663 
 
 PUCKA 
 
 pucka, adj.: Anglo-Ind.fr. Hind. paMa,=' ripe', 'cooked'; 
 substantial, of brick and mortar (of buildings); superior; 
 the larger (of two weights or measures of the same denomi- 
 nation). The term is often Opposed to kutcha (^. v.). 
 
 1673 The Maund Pucka at A^ra- is double as much [as the Surat Maund] : 
 Fryer, E. India, 205 (1698). [Yule] 1784 The House, Cook-room, bottle- 
 
 connah, godown, &c., are all pucka-built: In W. S. Seton Karr's Selections, 1. 41 
 (Calcutta). [i&.] 1803 Each garce contains 4800 pucca seers, each seer 2 lbs. : 
 Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p: 326 (1844). 1824 A little above this beautiful 
 stream, some miserable pucka sheds pointed out the Company's warehouses : 
 Bp. Heber, Narrative, I. 259 (1844). [Yule] 1864 ' Well, Jenkyns, any 
 
 news?' ' Nothing pucka that 1 know of ' : W. D. Arnold, Oakfield, 11. 57 (2nd 
 Ed.). \ih.'\ 1869 there is no surer test by which to measure the prosperity 
 
 of the people than the number of pucka houses that are being built : Report of 
 a Suh-cojnmittee oil Proposed Indiaji Census. [2^.] 
 
 puckalie, puckauly, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, ^akkali: a 
 water-carrier, a man who drives a bullock laden with two 
 large water-skins. 
 
 1803 a puckalie from each corps of Native infantry in camp : Wellington, 
 Disp., Vol. I., p. 334 (1844). 1804 Naiks, 2d tindals, troopers, sepoys, golun- 
 
 dauze, drummers, trumpeters, gun lascars, pioneers, puckahes, and bheesties, 
 receive two thirds of a share : ib.. Vol. ti. p. 981. 
 
 puckall, puckaul, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, pakhal: a 
 large water-skin, holding abdut twenty gallons. 
 
 pudenda, sb. pi. : Late Lat. fr. Lat. pudendus, gerund, to 
 pudere, = ^to be shameful': the private parts. 
 
 1666 the rest of their body is naked, save that about the waist they have a 
 thong of leather which. ..serves to cover their pudenda: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 17(1677). 1704 the pudenda of eitiiGr sex: Swift, Tale of a Tub, 
 § vii. Wks., p. 78/2 (1869). 
 
 pudor, sb. : Lat. : shame, modesty. 
 
 1626 Pudor, Shamefastnesse : Cockeram, Pt. i. (2nd Ed.). .1675 the 
 
 Rule of Civility, which is nothing but a certain Modesty or Pudor required in all 
 your actions; }ii.Wooi.l.K^, Gentlewoman's Companion,^. ^S- 1678 but if 
 
 he be sen.sible, and will not acknowledge it, then he is worse than dead, being 
 castratedas to that Pudor that belongs to a man: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., 
 Ek. I. ch. iv. p. 193. 
 
 ■"pueblo, sb. : Sp. : a village. 
 
 1846 Our night camp was. ..nearly opposite to a pueblo on the other side, 
 called /j&to: A. WiSLlZENUS, 7"r)ariV. A?>jt:!V«, p. 35(1848). 1876 Indian 
 
 pueblos are endless. ..and as one village will describe them all... : Lord Geo. 
 Campbell, Log-Letters from the CItallenger, p. 241. 
 
 puerilis, adj. : Lat. : boyish. 
 
 1622 this scurvy puerilis: Massinger, V. M., iii. 3, Wks., p. 15/2 (1839). 
 
 pug, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, pag: a track, a foot-mark. 
 
 1883 we could not trace his 'pugs', or tracks, in the jungle : Lord Saltoun, 
 Scraps, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 229. 
 
 *puggry, pugg(a)ree, pugree, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. 
 pagri, = ^2i turban': a light scarf worn round a hat or helmet, 
 to keep off the sun. 
 
 1665 Eastern People. ..shave the head all save a long lock which superstitiously 
 they leave at the very top, such especially as wear Turbans, Mandils, Dustars, 
 and Puggarees : Sir "Th. Herbert, Trav., -p. 140(1677). *1876 a motley 
 
 group, with puggarees, sunshades, blue goggles, &c. : Western Morning News, 
 Feb. 2. [St.] 1884 that grand regiment, the 20th N. I., distinguished by 
 
 the black tips of their puggris : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 104. 
 
 puggy, jd. : Anglo-Ind.fr. Hind, pagt: a tracker. 
 
 1883 The * puggy ' is one of a caste who. ..obtain the name from their skill in 
 following foot-trapks, or 'pugs' ; Lord Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 258. 
 
 puhur: Anglo-Ind. See par^. 
 puja: Anglo-Ind. See pooja. 
 pulcinello: Eng. fr. It. See Punchinello. 
 
 pulpamentum,//. pulpamenta, sb. : Lat. : a piece of flesh, 
 a tit-bit. 
 
 1699 your Pulpamental your delicate morcels? B. JoNSON, Ev. Man out of 
 his Hum., \. 11, Wks,, p. 173(1616). 
 
 *pulciue, sb. : Sp. fr. Mexican : a mild spirituous drink 
 made from the juice of the maguey {q.v.). 
 
 1810 the men are the only performers while the women stand by, and help 
 them \i\^ pulque: Edin. Rev., Vol. 16, p. loi. 1832 From the juice of 
 
 others [agaves] are extracted honey, sugar, vinegar, pulque and ardent spirits : 
 Executive Documents, ist Sess., 22nd Con^., 1832, p. 9. 1843 A mild 
 
 fermented liquor, called pulque, which is still popular, not only with the Indian, 
 but the European population of the country : Prescott, Mexico, I. i. ii. ^2 
 (1847). 1847 but here it [maguey] was raised and planted for the especial 
 
 purpose of preparing pulque, a whitish, slightly alcoholic beverage : A. Wisli- 
 zenus, Tour N. Mexico, p. 76 (1848). 1884 when well filled with pulque he 
 
 is very valiant: F. A. Ober, Trav. in Mexico, &=€., p. 454. 
 
 pultan, pultun, sb. : Anglo-Ind. : a regiment of native 
 infantry. 
 
 1800 shall probably destroy some campoos and pultans, which have been in- 
 discreetly pushed across the Kistna : Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 207 (1844). 
 
 PUNCH AYET 
 
 pultron(e): Eng. fr. Fr, . See poltroon. 
 
 pulvil(l)io (-^ -^— )j sb.: Eng. fr. It. polvtgHp: a small bag 
 of perfumed powder, a sachet; perfumed powder.- Also, 
 atttib. Anghcised as.pulvil, pulville. 
 
 1676 these two Pulvillio Boxes : Wycherley, Plain-Dealer, ii. p. 23 (1681). 
 1680 Put 'some Pulvilio into my Peruke ! give me some Tuberose : Shadwbll-, 
 Worn. Captain, i. p. 2. 1686 ,open'd it the wrong side, and spilt me an Ounce 
 of the best PulviUio-Snuff in all Spain : D'ISrfev, Banditti, i. p. 6. 1689 
 
 pulvihos, sweetbags, perfumed boxes for your hoods and gloves : Shadwell, 
 Bury Fair, quoted in Southey's Com.pl. Bk., ist Ser., p. 557/1 (1849). 1692 
 Pulvilio, Snush, Essence of Oranges: M. Morgan, Late Victory, p. 21. 1697 
 I'll tell thee what he's compos'd of. He has a Wig full of Pulvilio, a Pocket full 
 of Dice : Vanbrugh, Esop, i. Wks., Vol. I. p. 226 (1776). 1711 The Flowers 
 perfumed the Air with Smells of Incense, Ambergreese, and Pulvillios : Spectator, 
 No. 63, May 12, p. 104/1 (Morley). 1741 Every thing they eat has a toUch 
 
 of this Vapour ; their Cream would be admirable but for this Pulvillio : J. Ozell, 
 Tr. Toumeforfs Voy. Levant, Vol. III. p. 95. 1754 besmeared himself with 
 pulville from head to foot : Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. xxiv. Wks., 
 Vol. IV. p. 117 (1817). 1865 It had been the favourite haunt of Court beauties 
 Where they had read the last paper of Spec, and pondered over new pulvillios : 
 OuiDA, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 4. ' 
 
 pulvinar, sb. : Lat. : a cushioned seat ; a lectisternium 
 {q. V.) ; the seat of a Roman emperor in the circus. 
 
 1600 In that one high feast and solemne dinner oi lupiter, can a Pulvinar be 
 celebrated, or a sacred Table be spred and furnished in any place, but in the 
 Capitoll? Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. v. p. 213. 1606 Himselfe behelde the 
 Circeian Games, for the most part from the upper lofts and lodging of his friendes 
 and freed-men. Sometime out of the Pulvinar, sitting there with his wife onely 
 and children: — Tr. Suet., p. 60. 
 
 pulwar, pulwah, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, palwar: a 
 native river-boat of Bengal, of from 12 to 15 tons burden. 
 
 1736 We observed a boat which had come out of Sainboo river, making for 
 Patna : the commandant detached two light pulwaars after her : Holwell, Hist. 
 Events, <S^c., I. 69 (1766). [Yule] 1824 There were so many budgerows and 
 pulwars, that we had considerable difficulty to find a mooring place : Bp. Heber, 
 Narrative, I. 131 (1844). [id.] 1860 The Pulwar is a smaller description of 
 
 native travelling boat, of neater build, and less rusticity of character: C. Grant, 
 Rural Life in Bengal, p. 7. \ib.\ 
 
 pulwaun : Anglo-Ind. See peMewan. 
 
 *punia, sb. : Peru. : the largest feline quadruped of 
 America, also called the cougar. 
 
 1777 The Puma and Jaguar, its [America's] fiercest beasts of prey : Robert- 
 son, America, Bk. IV. Wks., Vol. VI. p. 264 (1824). 1822—33 The Puma... 
 the American lion: Tr. Malte-Brun's Geogr., p. 544 (Edinb., 1834). 1846 
 They had killed a puma, and had found an ostrich's nest with twenty-seven eggs 
 in it: C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. vi. p. 113. 1884 The puma bounded 
 several feet, rolled over, showing his white belly: F. Boyl^, Borderland, p. 359. 
 
 punaise, sb. : Fr. : a bed bug. Anglicised as punice, 
 punese, in 17 c. 
 
 1601 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Vol. 11. p. 356. 1677 smelt as loath- 
 somely as the Fre7tch Punaise, whose smell is odious : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 333- 
 
 Punch, punch, sb. : abbrev. of Punchinello {q. v) : the 
 hump-backed, large-nosed hero of the popular puppet-show 
 of 'Punch and Judy'; a comic murderer who eventually 
 meets with his deserts. 
 
 1711 If Punch grow extravagant, I shall reprimand him very freely: Spec- 
 tator, No. 34, Apr. 9, p. 58/1 (Morley). 1733 Some famed for numbers soft 
 and smooth, [ By lovers spoke in Punch's booth : Swift, Wks., p. 604/1 (1860). 
 1770 Or is he only the punch of the puppet-show, to speak as he is prompted by 
 the chief juggler behind the curtain? Junius, Letters, No. xli. p. 181 (1827). 
 
 *puneh, sb. : Eng. and Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind./a«i:,%, = 'five': 
 a drink originally consisting of five ingredients, one being 
 alcoholic. Foreigners visiting India corrupted the Eng. 
 bowl of punch into bouleponge, palepunts, palepuntz. 
 
 [1652 Bolleponge est un mot Anglois: Boullaye-le-Gouz, Trav. (Paris), 
 quoted by Skeat.] 1662 drink Palepuntz, which is a kind of drink consisting 
 ciAqua vitce. Rose-water, juice of Citrons and Sugar: J. Da vies, Tr. Mandelslo, 
 Bk. L p. 13 (i66g). 1662 Amongst other spirituous drinks, as punch, &c., 
 
 they gave us Canary; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 383 (1B72). 1665 I drank 
 
 very immoderately of Putice, Rack, Tea, &c. : R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig: 
 Hhh 3 ro. 1693 At the sight of a Punch Bowl will some Men look pale : 
 
 Contetition of Liquors, p. i. 1710 went to Darteneuf 's house to drink punch 
 with him, and Mr Addison, and little Harrison : Swift, Joum. to Stella, 
 Let. xu. Wks., p. 262/1 (1869). 1715 a bowl of punch: Addison, Wks., 
 
 Vol. IV. p. 404 (1856). 1816 instead of lemonade with their ices, they hand 
 
 about stiff rum-punch : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. in. p. 315 (1832). 1820 
 a bowl of hot punch : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. x. p. 317. 
 
 *punchayet, sb.: Anglo-Ind.' fr. Hind, panchayat: a 
 council of five, as a court or a committee of the inhabitants 
 of an Indian village, or as a committee of a caste. 
 
 1805 It follows as a consequence of this principle that the panchaeis are 
 anxious for the examination of collateral facts, of matters of general notoriety: 
 Asiatic Ann. Reg., Misc., p. 14, quoted in Southey's Com. pi. Bk.. 2nd Ser., 
 p. 428/2- (1849). 1813 referred the decision to a panchaeet or jury of five 
 
 persons : Forbes, Or. Mem., 11. 359. [Yule] 1819 The punchayet itself, 
 
 although in all but village causes it has the defects before ascribed to it, possessed 
 
PUNCHINELLO 
 
 many advantages: Elphinstone, in Colebrooke'sZzVJ, 11.80(1884) !^5^ 1826 
 assemble a imncka.},et, and give this cause patient attention : Hockley, Pan- 
 StT^^-f ""' '"■ P- 3^ ^'^*f r •l?^* The Punchayut which listened to 
 5ooQ i?-n— Tj"^ "°n°r™^'y S*^ opmion: Baboo, Vol. 11. ch. xi. p. 203, 
 1883 Village elders will form a Punchayut to mulct an offender against thi 
 sanctity of Caste: Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 326. ^ 
 
 Punchinello: Eng. fr. l\..pulcmella,='a. puppet', 'a buf- 
 foon': the chief character of an Itahan puppet-show, said to 
 have been introduced into England 1641 : the original of 
 Punch ig. v.). 
 
 1666 Rec. of Punchinello, ye Italian popet player, for his booth at Charing 
 Cross : Overseer's Bk. S. Martin's in the Fields. 1668 I know no way so 
 
 PUNTA 
 
 663 
 
 Which wants of Gyant-Wit the brawny-strength, | And is but Punchinello, drawn 
 at length : Caryl, Sir Salomon, Prol. 1692 And for a Devil took Punchi- 
 
 nello: Poems m Burlesque, p. 22. bef 1700 On the top was a punchinello, 
 
 holding a dial ; Aubrey, Surrey, Vol. i. p. 12; 1702 Hipp. Not suffered to 
 
 see a Play in a twelve month!— />>-«. Nor to go to Ponchinello nor Paradise • 
 Wycherley, Gent. Dam:. Mast., i. p. i. 1711 that (Powell's] Punchinello 
 
 may choose Hours less canonical : Spectator, No. 14, Mar. 16, p. 25/1 (Morley). 
 1750 Cupid, who lay hid in her muff, suddenly crept out, and, like Punchinello 
 in a puppet-show, kicked all out before him: Fielding, Tom Jones, Bk. vii. 
 ch. ix. Wks. , Vol. VI. p. 376 (1866). 1766 We have a jolly carnival of it- 
 
 nothing but operas— punchinelloes—festinoes and masquerades: Sterne, Ze«., 
 Wks., p. 763/2 (1839). _ 1824 the common herd were disappointed at the 
 
 absence of Peter the client, the Punchinello of the expected entertainment: 
 Scott, Redgauntlet, ch. i, p. 154 (i886). 1826 Here was a gibbering 
 
 , p. 127. I860 harlequins, 
 
 mysterious-looking dominoes, ponchinelli, and dresses of all periods: Once a 
 Week, Mar. 24, p. 281/1. 
 
 *punctilio, puntil(l)io (,- ± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. It. puntiglio, 
 sometimes assimilated to 'Lz.X.. fiunctum., = '- 2i ^ova.l\ 
 
 1. a small point. 
 
 1659 In that punctilio of time wherein the bullets struck him. ..he is in an 
 instant disanimated: Unhappy Marks-man, in Harl. Misc., iv. 4. [Davies] 
 1675 he stood not so much on Levitical punctilios : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. 
 Appeal, Bk. II. ch. viii. § 2, p. 87. 
 
 2. a piece of etiquette, a delicate point of conduct or pre- 
 cedence or ceremony. 
 
 1599 That he may erect a new dyall of complement with his gnomons and 
 his puntilio's: B. JoNSON, Ev. Ma7i out of his Hum., ii. 2, Wks., p. 104 (1616). 
 1600 hath not toucht the puntilio, or point of his hopes: — Cynth. Rev., 
 ii. 3, Wks., p. 201. 1601 So much the said Parson or Parsons-brat, and his 
 
 Arch-priest for him stand upon the Puntillio of his Cardinalaticall hopes : A. C. , 
 Answ.ioLet.ofaJesnitedGent.,^.-i6. 1623—4 For the King of Spain 
 
 hath written to his minister, by all means, without regard of honour or dis- 
 honour, or any other punctilio, great or small : J. Chamberlain, in Court &^ 
 Times 0/ Jos. I., Vol. 11. p. 448 (1848). 1629 not the least puntilio of a fine 
 
 man, but hee is strict in to a haire : J. Earle, Microcosm., 71 (1868). 1631 
 
 not the least punctilio of any State affairs past beyond his observation: T. Hey- 
 WOOD, Englands Elisabeth, p. 53 (1641). , 1644 Neither would I have you 
 
 stand upon any nice Punctiho of greater Honour at present: Ld. Digbies 
 Designe to betray Abingdon, p. 20. 1652 all Puntillios of Ceremony: 
 
 Howell, Pt. II Massaniello (Hist. Rev. Napl.), p. 182. 1662 in which 
 
 punctilio they are so circumspect: J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. iii. 
 p. 104 (1660) bef. 1670 These were Punctilio's in Honour, but just Nothings 
 in Wisdom: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. I. 159, p. 151 (1693)- . 1670 
 I would iiot have him stand upon all their little Forms and incommodious Punc- 
 tilio's : R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pref., sig. a 6 r" (1698). 1675 So, now you'll 
 part, for a meer Punctilio! Dryden, Kiiul Keeper, 11. i, Wks., Vol. II. p. 118 
 (1701) 1676 Persons insist highly upon the wrong, and cannot abate so much 
 
 do-aepunctilio: John Howe, Wks., p. 698/1 (1834)- 1679 Andscorn t' abate, 
 for any Ills I The least Punctilio of our Wills: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. m. 
 p 2S2 1688 But that the punctilios of Honour are sacred to me I Shadwell, 
 Squire of Alsaiia, iii. p. 33 (iCSS)- 1695 'he rest thought it too nice a 
 
 imnctilio: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 348 (1872). 1702 h.:% Spanish strict- 
 
 ness and PunctiUioes of Honour: Wycherley, Gent. Dane. Mast., m. p. 28. 
 1742 it might have been foreseen, that, where an ambassador resides on the 
 score of trade only, it would not be thought fit to break upon punctilios: R 
 North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. p. 437 (1826). 1750 as to the word 
 
 punctilio, I only meant...that I scrupled going to Ankerwyke : Miss Wescomb, 
 Lei. to Richardson, Nov. 23. 1762 he didnot much regard the punctilios of 
 
 chivalry: Smollett, Launc. Greaves, ch. xix. Wks., Vol. v. p. 182 (1817). 
 1789 [Indians] are very honest in their commercial transactions, performing to a 
 punctilio whatever they have promised: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. i. 
 p. 742 (1796). 
 
 3. strict observance of etiquette or ceremonial procedure. 
 
 bef. 1699 and that they could never have such a conjuncture to lay by the 
 puntiglio as during their King's minority: Sir W. Temple, W-^s., Vol. I 
 D 2^7 fi77o) 1709 As I am spare, I am also very tall, and behave myself 
 
 with relation to that advantage with the same punctiho: Addison, Tatler 
 Nov 12 Wks., Vol. II. p. 26 (1854)- 1771 The nicety and strictness of 
 
 punctilio: JUN us. Letters, Vol. 11. No. xlii. p. 137 (1772). 1830 the more 
 
 he"s nec^siitated'to stoop before the former, the greater his punctilio with the 
 latter- E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 312, (2nd Ed.). 1832 of course 
 
 some punctilio, if not jealousy, exists between theur custodians: W. Irving, 
 Alkambra, p. ii5> 
 
 puncto,punto {-L-),sb.: Eng. fr. It. or S^. punto, oit^n 
 assimilated to l.3X.punctu7n: a delicate point of form, cere- 
 mony, or etiquette. 
 
 1591 souldiers that stand much vpon their Punctosx Garrakd, Art Warre, 
 
 p. 6g. 1601 For to stand upon Puntoes in sinne, what a shame is it for a 
 religious person in a persecuted church: A. C, Answ. to Lit. of a yesuited 
 Gent., p. 20. 1616 T. And doe they weare Cioppinds all. W. If they be drest 
 xxi Punto^ Madame: B. Jonson, Dev. is an Ass, iv. 4, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 148 
 (1631 — 40). 1622 made him to stand upon his puntos to^have gon away in 
 
 som Japon junck : R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. r. p. 127 (1883). 1623 Why should 
 this same N'ada del ho7nbre, this same nothing of man, this res 7iikilz, why I say 
 should he be puffed vp with pride, transported with passion, and stand vpon Iris 
 puntos, and termes of honour? Mabbe, Tr. Alejnan's Life 0/ Guzman, Pt. i. 
 Bk. i. ch. iv. p. 42. bef. 1627 all the particularities and r'eligious punctpes 
 
 and ceremonies: Bacon, Hen. VII., p. 105. [R.] bef 1654 if he fail in 
 
 any Punto of his violent will : In Wotton's Lett.^ Vol; r. iCaiala), p. 223 (1654). 
 16S6 Shall have satisfaction Signior. Come with me, I will see your Ptmcto 
 satisfy'd : D'Urfey, Banditti, i. p. 8. 1764 and establishing a punto, founded 
 in diametrical opposition to common sense and humanity; Smollett, France dr* 
 Italy, XV. Wks., Vol. v, p. 373 (1817). 
 
 punctum, //. puncta, sb. : Lat. : a point. 
 
 1569 which sentence is a species of discreet quantity, that has no permanent 
 punctum : Tr. Erasmus' Praise of Folly, p, 126 (Reeves & Turner). bef. 
 
 1593 terra is but thought | To be a punctu^ii squared to the rest: Greene, 
 Friar Bacon, Wks., p. 167/1 (1861). 1681 the punctum of which [assertion] 
 
 lies in this, that in our Christ, God and man are become one person : Th. Good- 
 win, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. iv, p. 440 (1862). 
 
 punctum saliens, /An : Late Lat.: a salient point; in an 
 t%g or embryo, the first trace of embryonic life. 
 
 1812 As well might we hope to discover the origin of the punctum saliens in 
 the incubated egg : Edin. Rev., Vol. 20, p. i6g. 
 
 *pundit, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, pandit', a. learned 
 Brahmin, a professor, a jurist, a native teacher of Sanskrit ; 
 hence, bj/ extension., a person of vast erudition. 
 
 1787 your honest pundit, Rhadacaunt, who refused, I hear, the office 
 of pundit to the court: Sir W. Jones, Letters, Vol. 11, No. cxxiii, p. 95 
 (1821). 1799 In the one [court], over which two pundits ought to 
 
 preside, and in which the Hindu code ought to be the guide : Wellington, 
 Suppi. Desp., Vol. I. p. 258 (1858). 1826 men of rank, sirdars, jag- 
 
 heerdars, Brahmins, and pundits, were present : Hockley, Paiidurang Hari, 
 ch. xxxvi. p. 389 (1884). 1834 I was poor; I am rich. Thanks to the holy 
 
 Pundits, who taught me the precepts of Menu: Baboo, Vol. i. ch. xviii. p. 320. 
 1860 under the supervision of the Pundits : J. C, Gangooly, Life &* Relig. of 
 Hindoos, p. 22. *1876 the tremendous journey between Ladak and Lhasa 
 
 has never been described except by Colonel Montgomerie's immortal Pundit: 
 Times, May 15. [St.] 
 
 pundouor, sb.\ Sp., short ior punto de honor: point of 
 honor. 
 
 1829 They stood not much upon the pundonor, the high punctilio, and 
 rarely drew the stiletto in their disputes : W. Irving, Conq. of Granada, p. 256. 
 [C] 1846 pundonor and self respect are the key-stones of character in the 
 
 individually brave Spaniard: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 604. 1870 his 
 fathers for generations had been known throughout the district for men of un- 
 doubted /«»i/i3«(J7', by which word Spaniards express scrupulous nicety of honour- 
 able conduct: Miss R. H. Busk, PatraHas, p. 201, 
 
 Punic: Eng. fr. Lat. Pz?;2zV2^j, = * Carthaginian ' : Cartha- 
 ginian, pertaining to or like the Carthaginians who were 
 accused of treachery and faithlessness by the Romans ; hence^ 
 treacherous, faithless. 
 
 ,1737 Yes, yes, his faith attesting nations own; | 'Tis Punic all, and to a 
 proverb known ! H. Brooke, Tr. Tassds Jerusalem. Delivered, Bk. 11. [R.] 
 1845 O'Donnell died at Simancas... cursing punic Spain : Ford, Handbk. Spain, 
 Pt. II. p. 623. 
 
 Punica fides, /An : Lat.: 'Punic faith', bad faith, perfidy, 
 
 treachery. See Sallust, y>)!!^., 108, 3. 
 
 *punka(h), J*^. : Anglo-Ind; fr. Hind./^;2Ma,='a fan', *a 
 fixed swinging fan for cooling a room' : a swinging rectangu- 
 lar frame with cloth stretched upon it, which is moved to 
 freshen the air of houses in India. 
 
 1625 no other without calling daring to' goe vp to him, saue onely two 
 Punkaw's to gather wind : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 439. 1684 
 
 their great Panhas, or Fans: Tr. Tavemier's Tray., Vol. 11. p. 76. 1809 
 
 He. ..presented.., me. ..two punkahs: Lord Valentia, Voy., 1. 428. [Yule] 
 1828 The punk-ha, or fan, represented in the plate, is the leaf of the palmyra : 
 Asiatic Costumes, p. 45. 1834 fair hands were gently waving a punkah over 
 
 my face : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 140. 1852—6 desire their attendant to 
 
 pull the punkah faster: Macaulay, in Trevelyan's Life, Vol. ii. ch. xiii. p. 350 
 (1878). 1854 [See purdah]. 1876 the general grumbled that there 
 
 was no punkah to swing over his head: J. Grant, One of Six Hundr., ch. v. 
 p. 42. 
 
 punkatero, sb. : quasi-lt, or quasiS^, : one who provides 
 punks or courtesans. 
 
 1602 Punks, punkateroes, nags, hags ! I will ban: Middleton, 5/«r^, iv. i, 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 70(1885). 
 
 puncLuetto, sb. : quasi-lt. : a punk, a courtesan. 
 
 1600 his cockatrice or pungueito: B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., ii. 2, Wks., 
 p. 200 (1616). 1610 your pimques, and punquettees: — Alch., ii. i, Wks., 
 
 p. 618. 
 
 punta^, sb. : Port, and It. : a stitch ; the pain called 
 'stitch'; pleurisy. 
 
 1622 Mr. Totton fell into an extreme payne of puntos (or stiches): R. 
 Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 235 (1883). 
 
664 
 
 PUNTA 
 
 punta^, sb. : It. : a point or pass in fencing. 
 
 1696 Your dagger commaunding his rapier, you may give him a punta, either 
 dritta [' direct '], or riversa [' back-handed '] : SaviolOj Practise, sig. K 2. [Nares] 
 
 puntal, sb. : Sp. : a prop, an upright post, a pile. 
 
 1743 — 7 The French men of war, and the gallies, that lay in the bay, retired 
 within the puntals: Tindal, Contin, Rapin, Vol. i. p. 569/1 (1751). 
 
 punto, sb. : It. and Sp. : a point. 
 
 1. a point, a dot. Also, attrib. See also puncto. 
 
 1669 I have yet | No ague, I can look upon your buffe, | And punto beard, 
 yet call for no strong-water : Shirley, Honoria <5?f Marnvion. i. 2. [Nares] 
 bef 1670 This cannot be any way offensive to your own, and is expected to the 
 utmost Punto by that other Nation: J. Hacket, ^3/. Williams, Pt. I, 158, 
 p. 150 (1693). 
 
 2. a point or pass in fencing. 
 
 1698 [See imbroccata]. 1617 First Fr. of Cap. An absolute punto, 
 hey? Sec. Fr. of Cap. 'Twas a passado, sir: Middleton, Fair Quar., iii. i, 
 Wks., Vol. IV. p. 212 (1885). 
 
 3. name of a card (see quotation) at ombre or quadrille 
 {gg. v.), 
 
 1674 The Red Ace enters into the fourth place when It is a Trump and is 
 called Punto then, otherwise only called an Ace : Compl. Gamester., p. 98. 
 
 punto dritto,/^r. : It. : a direct thrust or pass (in fencing) ; 
 opposed to punto riverso, a back-handed stroke. 
 
 1591 ah, the immortal passado ! the punto reverso ! the hai I Shaks., Rom.y 
 ii. 4, 27. 
 
 *pupa, sb. : Lat., 'doll', 'puppet': E?itom. : the third stage 
 in the development of an insect which passes through larval 
 stages ; the best-known form oi ptipa is that called chrysalis 
 {q.v,). 
 
 *pur et simple, /Ar. : Fr. : * pure and simple', unqualified, 
 absolute. 
 
 1849 a final paragraph was added, which was fiction, /«r et sijnple'. G. 
 Macpherson, Life of Anna Jameson, p. 42 (1878). *1874 an attempt was 
 
 subsequently made to palliate the hlow by voting the order of the day pur et 
 simplex Echo, July 10. [St.] 
 
 *pur sang,/^n : Fr., 'pure blood': thoroughbred. 
 
 1864 The Countess was a Frenchwoman, pur sang : G. A, Sala, Quite 
 Alone, Vol. i. ch. xii. p. 194. 1883 No English painter,/«?-ja:«if,... can 
 
 be said to have died rich: XIX Cent.., Aug., p. 248. 
 
 ^purdah, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Pers. parda^^'^a. 
 curtain': a curtain hung across a doorway, or serving as a 
 screen, esp. as a screen to seclude women of superior rank. 
 
 1800 certain charges for purdahs furnished for the barracks of the artillery: 
 Wellington, Disp., Vol. 11. p. 1586 (1844). 1834 As I spoke I thought I 
 
 heard a gentle sigh half suppressed, beyond the purdah : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. viii. 
 p. 146. 1864 I would like to go into an Indian Brahmin's house and see the 
 
 punkahs and the purdahs and tattys, and the pretty brown maidens : Thackeray, 
 Newcom.es, Vol. i. ch. xxviii. p. 319 (1879). 1884 As he ran from an apartment 
 of the purdah— the harem — he saw a big Belooch; F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 394. 
 
 pur^e, sb. : Fr. ; a thick broth consisting of vegetables 
 boiled to a pulp, with all removed which does not pass 
 through a strainer ; a similar preparation of meat or fish. 
 The Old Fr. puree, po7^{r)ee, whence Mid. Kng. porrey, &c., 
 originally meant 'leek pottage'. Also, inetaph. the best part, 
 the essentials. 
 
 1821 this stanza contains the 'pur^e' of the whole philosophy: Byron, in 
 Moore's Life, Vol. v, p. 174 (1832). 1835 hare soup zndpur^e of carrots : 
 
 Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. xlvii. p. 619. 1845 A Puree of onions, turnips, 
 mushrooms, &c., is a pulpy mash, or sauce of the vegetable specified, thinned 
 with boiling cream, or gravy: Bregion & Miller, Pract. Cook, p. 42. 1860 
 then an entrie, followed by a pur4e of peas or spinach: Once a Week, Jan. 28, 
 p. 94/2. 
 
 purgunnah: Anglo-Ind. See pergunnah. 
 
 Purim, sb. pL\ Pur, sing.: Heb. ptir, pi. purfm\ lots, a 
 lot; the name (derived fr. P'&xs, pare) of a Jewish festival in- 
 stituted to celebrate the deliverance of the Jews from the 
 intrigues of Haman. 
 
 abt. 1400 lot is leid in to a vessel, that Ebruli is seid fur, beforn Aman, what 
 dai and what moneth the folc of Jewis shulde be slayn : Wycliffite Bible, 
 Esther, iii. 7. 1535 They are the dayes of Purim, which are not to be 
 
 ouerslipte amonge the lewes : Coverdale, Esther, ix. 28. 1611 they cast 
 
 Pur, that is, the lot, before Haman from day to day, and from month to month : 
 Bible, Esther, iii. 7. — Wherefore they called these days Purim after the name of 
 Pur: ib., ix. 26. 
 
 puris naturalibus: Late Lat. See in puris nat. 
 
 purwanna, perwa(u)nah, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and 
 Ters. parwana, — ^ an ordGT^: a royal grant; a license. 
 
 1682 we being obliged at the end of two months to pay Custom for the said 
 goods, if in that time we did not procure a Pherwanna from the Duan of Decca 
 to excuse us from it: Hedges, Diary^ Oct. 10. [Yule] 1693 Egmore and 
 
 PYRAMID 
 
 Pursewaukum were lately granted us by the Nabob's purwannas: In J. T. 
 Wheeler's Madras, i. 281 (1861). [:3.] 1774 As the peace has been so lately 
 concluded, it would be a satisfaction to the Rajah to receive your parwanna to 
 this purpose before th^ departure of the caravan; G. Bogle, Diary, in Mark- 
 ham's Tibet, p. 50 (1876). [z^.] 1799 circumstances which ought to have 
 gained for Col. Sherbrooke the greatest respect and attention, such as his having 
 an hircarrah and a purwannah from Purneah: Wellington, Disp,, Vol. I. p. 42 
 (1844). 1804 I wish that you would send him sircar hircarrahs, perwanabs, 
 &c., to meet him; ib.. Vol. 11. p. 1373. 1834 here is the General's sunud ! 
 here is the Commissioner's purwanah : Baioo, Vol. l. ch. xvii, p. 294. — there 
 is the perwunah of the Sahib Commissioner at Sagur ; ib. , p. 304. 1841 There 
 remained statements of accounts, there remained the reading of papers, tilled with 
 words unintelligible to English ears, with lacs and crores, zemindars and aumils, 
 sunnuds and perwannahs, jaghires and nuzzurs; Macaulay, Warren Hastings, 
 p. 172 (Cassell, 1886). 
 
 *pus, sb. : Lat. : the matter formed in an ulcer, abscess, or 
 inflamed wound. 
 
 1663 Sanies, pus, sordicies, and virulentia, and hereof cometh that of sanies, 
 the vlcer is named a sanious vlcer : T. Gale, Inst. Chirurg. , fol. 39 ro. 
 
 putain, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. putain : a common prostitute. 
 
 1486 I shal make florypes the putayn to be brente in a fyre openly: Caxton, 
 Chas. Crete, p. 122 (1881). 
 
 putative {il — =.), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. putatif, fern, -ive : com- 
 monly reputed, commonly supposed. 
 
 1548 Which offered allyaunce and new amitie, if he had either refused or 
 myssed, surely of all bis other putatyue (I dare not say fayned) frendes, for all 
 their leage, in hys extreme necessitie, he bad bene clerely abandonyd: Hall, 
 Edw. IV., an. 4. [R.] 1611 Putatif, Putatiue,_reputed, imaginarie, sup- 
 
 posed, esteemed : CoTGR. 1664 'Thus things indifferent being esteem'd 
 
 useful or pious, became customary, and then came for reverence into a putative, and 
 usurp'd authority: Jee. Taylor, Dissuasive from Popery, Pt. II. Bk. i. § 3. [R.] 
 
 putch, putcha[-/^a/"], sb. : Anglo-Ind. : the dried leaves of 
 Pogostemoh patchouly (Nat. Order Labiatae), a plant allied 
 to mint. See patchouli. 
 
 putchink, putchock, putchuck: Anglo-Ind. See 
 costo dulce. 
 
 putelee: Anglo-Ind. See patellee. 
 puttargo. See botargo. 
 puttato: Eng. fr. Sp. See potato. 
 putteel: Anglo-Ind. See patel. 
 puzz(u)olana: It. See pozzuolaua. 
 
 *pyaemia, pyemia, j-3. : Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. n-t)o-, = 'pus', and 
 ar/xa, = 'blood ' : blood-poisoning due to the absorption of 
 pus {g. v.). 
 
 pyco: Anglo-Ind. See picull. 
 
 *pygmy, pigmy {± —), sb. : early Eng. fr. Old Fr. pigme, 
 ultimately fr. Lat. Pygmaeus, Gk. IIiiy/iaIor, = 'one of a fabu- 
 lous race of dwarfs', placed by Homer in the extreme south 
 on the shore of ocean, by others in India and Africa: a 
 dwarf, a diminutive person. 
 
 abt. 1400 In another Vie ther ben litylle folk, as Dwergbes ; and thei ben to so 
 meche as the Pygmeyes, and tbei han no Mouthe, but in stede of hire Mouthe 
 tbei ban a lytylle round hole ; Tr. Maundevile's Voyage, p. 205. [C] 1603 
 
 Thy God raigns in his Ark, and I on Earth ; | I Chalenge Him, Him (if he dare 
 come forth), | Not Thee, base Pigmee : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Tropheis. 
 [C] 1640 groveling Pigmees : H. More, Psych., 11. ii. 22, p. 116(1647). 
 1675 assigning the Gyants work to the Pigmie, and the Pigmie's to the Gyant : 
 J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. II. ch. viii. § 5, p. 98. 1742 O how is 
 
 Man inlarg'd, | Seen thro' this Medium ! how the Pygmy towr's ! E. YouNG, 
 Night Thoughts, iv. p. 65 (1773). 1826 Man feels himself a pigmy in these 
 
 places : horses and horsemen, stretched dead on the wide battle-plain ; Refl. on 
 a Ra-mhle to Germany, p. 168. 
 
 pyjamas: Anglo-Ind. See paijamas. 
 pyke, paik, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. V^md.. paik,payik\ a foot- 
 soldier, an inferior police officer, a village watchman. 
 
 Vl°n Encyc. Brit. 1876 a party of Paz.*! (militia) ; Com/^!?/ ilf<^., 
 
 Sept., p. 336. 
 
 Py lades: Lat. See Orestes and Pylades. 
 pylon, Gk. pi. pyla, sb. : Gk. 7r{iXoi', = 'a gate': an ancient 
 gateway of architectural importance in Egypt. 
 
 1885 Storms were, indeed, of rare occurrence in ancient Egypt, but some of 
 the pylons may have been incidentally struck by lightning ; A thenxum, Dec. 26, 
 p. 847/2. 
 
 *pyramid (-i — ^), Eng. fr. Lat. plpyrajm'des; pyramis, 
 Lat. fr. Gk. n-upapy, = 'one of the Egyptian Pyramids', 'a 
 pyramid' ; pyramides, the Lat. pi. used erroneously as sing. : 
 sb. : a mass of masonry erected on a square (less often a 
 polygonal) base, with sloping sides which meet at the top in 
 an apex; Geom. a solid contained by a plane polygon as 
 
PYRE 
 
 base, and by planes which pass through the sides of the said 
 polygon and a single point above it, so as to form triangular 
 sides ; any heap or mass which rises to a point. 
 T^ ^^?, There is no more Pyramides in Rome but one: W. Thomas, Hist. 
 Ital., fol- 34 '^.. — It IS manifeste that this Pyramides was not his sepulchre, 
 for It standeth m the playne : ib. 1555 the Pyramides of Egypt : r" Eden 
 
 Diodes, Sect I p 49 (i88s). 1563 one of the Pyramides : J. li^rTE, Archit!, 
 fol. u ro. 1567 that figure which the Geometricians cal Pyramis : J. Maplet 
 Greetie Far. , fol 47 »». 1570 Make of Copper plates, or Tyn plates, a four- 
 
 square vpright Pyramis, or a Cone: perfectly fashioned in the holow, within ; 
 J. Dee, Pref. Billingsley s Emltd, sig. cij r". 1578 a foure squared piller, or 
 auncient monument called Pyramis : whiche beyng broad beneath, is squared vp 
 to the toppe sharpest : J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. i. fol. 20 vo. 1586 those 
 so wonderful! Pyramides : Sir Edw. Hoby, Poa. Disc, of Truth, ch xlvi 
 p. 223. abt. 1590 Their rich triumphal! Arcks which they did raise, I Their huee 
 Pyramids, which do heaven threat : Spens., Wks., p. 608 (1883). 1591 Is 
 
 the Egyptians had their Obeliskes & Pyramides triumphant : L. Lloyd Triil 
 of Tnumfhes, sig. C 4 vo. 1698 the Conns of the Pyramis bee placed 
 
 vpwardes and the base downe-wardes: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatitis, Bk. l. p. rj 
 1599 the Pyramides which are three in number, one whereof king Pharao made 
 for his owne tombe : R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 284. 1600 there 
 
 stood a Pyramis or steeple in times past, under which they say P. Scitio Afri- 
 canus lay enterred: Holland, Tr. Liiiy (Summ. Mar., Bk. vil. ch. xi ), p 1401 
 1601 your pyramid's: B. JoNSON, Poetast., iii. i, Wks., p. 295 (1616). 1606 
 
 I have beard the Ptolemies' pyramises are very goodly things: Shaks., Ant. 
 and Cleop., u. 7, 40. bef. 1616 a Piramis,^ Higher than Hills of Earth : 
 
 Beau. & Fl., Philaster, iv. i, Wks., Vol. I. p. 128 (1711). 1616 In memorie 
 of which most liquid deed | The citie since hath raised a Pyramide : B. Jonson, 
 Epigr., 133, Wks., p. 81B (1616). — a rich, and golden pyramede [rhyming 
 to 'head]: — Forest, 12, Wks., p. 835. 1620 this Fabrick was 
 
 Crowned with the two Pyramides which were carved and ingraven by the knife 
 of all the judicious with a Non plus ultra: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. 
 Trent, p. xd. (1676). 1622 the Piramides of Egypt: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., 
 p. 265 (1884). 1627 the forme of a Piramis in y^/aw;*?: Bacon, iV«^. .^2.yA, 
 
 Cent. i. § 31. 1630 a prettie guilded Pyramides: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., 
 
 p. 870 (18S4). 1634 The top of this Peake or Pyramide (exceeding those ar- 
 
 tificiall ones, built by the Egyptian Pharoas, for their Sepulchres) by reason of 
 their rare height and affinitie with the middle Aerie Region are seldome without 
 Snow : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav. , p. 4. 1641 prelaty thus ascending in a 
 
 continual pyramid upon pretence to perfect the church's unity: Milton, Ck, 
 Govt., Bk. I. ch. vi. Wks., Vol. i. p. 106 (1806). 1645 These brothers.. .he 
 
 buried. ..under two ancient pyramids of stone ; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. i6g 
 (1872). 1658 but a Pyramis cut obliquely, did shew men without proportion, 
 
 and very darkly: Tr. J. Baptista Porta' s Nat. Mag., Bk. xvil. ch. vi. p. 364. 
 1664 The Massonry is of huge square Brick, and the Cohimns with their En- 
 tablature are made of Tihurtine stone, the Pyramid being also of the same 
 material: Evelvn, Tr. Freart's Parall. Archit., Pt. I. p. 34. 1689 What 
 
 straw I had gathered towards the bricks for that intended pyramid you may... 
 dispose of: — Corresp., Vol. III. p. 311 (1872). 1711 heaps of Paper changed 
 into Pyramids of Guineas : Spectator, No. 3, Mar. 3, p. 9 (Morley). 1712 a 
 
 Pyramid of Silver- Tankards : ib.. No. 365, Apr. 29, p. 535/2. 1764 several 
 
 Pyramids of Plumb Cake, Sweetmeats, and several Dishes : E. Burt, Lett. 
 N. ScotL, Vol. I. p. 267. 1759 fry them in a pan of clean lard, a spoonful at 
 
 a time, dish them up in a pyramid : W. Verral, Cookery, p. 212. 1785 and 
 sought I By pyramids and mausolean pomp, J Shortliv'd themselves, t' immor- 
 talize their bones : CowPER, Task, v. Poems, 'vol. II. p. 140 (r8o8). 1842 
 St. Medard dwelt. ..In a Pyramis fast by the lone Red Sea. | (We call it 'Semi- 
 ramis,' Why not say Pyramis?— 1 Why should we change the S into a D?); 
 Barham, Ingolds. Leg. , p. 388 (1865). •1876 the mountain-tops glistened 
 like pyramids of gold : Times, Nov. 24. [St.] 
 
 pyre: Anglo-Ind. See par^. 
 
 ■^pyrites, //. P3n:itae, sb, -. Lat. fr. Gk. nvpirris : sulphuret 
 of iron, marcassite (7. v.). 
 
 1567 Pirrites is a kinde of stone, yealow, like to the fire his flame... The 
 Pirrite must with easie hand...enholden be : J. Maplet, Greene For., fol. t7 vo. 
 1601 The mill-stone Caralium, some call Pyrites, because it seemeth to have a 
 great store of fire in it. ..another fire stone. ..Pyrites or Marcasin...resembleth 
 brass ore in the mine : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 36, ch. 19, Vol. 11. p. 588. 
 1691 the collision of pyrites and other stones of the arched caverns : Evelyn, 
 Corresp., Vol. in. p. 327 (1872). 1693 In other Bodies that shoot, as the 
 
 Pyrites and Belemnites, one may observe streight Radii or Fibres proceeding 
 from one Center: J. Ray, Three Discourses, ii. p. 140 (1713). 1740 a con- 
 
 siderable number of Pyritce or Copperas Stones: Martyn, in Phil. Trans., 
 
 QUA 
 
 665 
 
 Vol. x«. p. 836. 1789 Inthe town of Brookfield[Mass.]...a very large 
 
 quantity of rocks, which are called by chemists, /yr/to: J. Morse, Am^r. Univ. 
 Geogr., Vol. I. p. 410 (1796). 1794 if we suppose the heated pyritje to have 
 
 been in contact with.. .petroleum, we may suppose the flame to arise, as we see it 
 produced by art : J. R. Sullivan, View of Nature, Vol. 11. p. 108. 
 
 pyropus, //. pyropi, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. nvpamos : a red or 
 yellow bronze ; in modern times, the fire-garnet. 
 
 1665 certayne shyning precious stones, as .PzV^/z (whiche are a kind of Rubies 
 or Carbuncles): R. Eden, Ne-we India, p. 14 (Arber, 1885). 1593 Pyropus' 
 
 harden'd flames did ne'er reflect | More hideous flames than from my breast arise : 
 Peele, Edw. I., Wks., p. 412/2 (1861). 
 
 P3n:rhicllius, sb.-. Lat., properly adj. (with pes, ='foot', 
 suppressed), fr. Gk. 7rv/5pix'<'y) = ' Pertaining to the pyrrhic 
 (dance)': a metrical foot consisting of two short syllables. 
 AngHcised as pyrrhic. 
 
 1586 A simple foote of two sillables is likewise twofolde, eyther of two long 
 sillables called Spondseus, as — goodnesse, or of two short called Pyrrichius as 
 w « hyther : W. Webbe, Discourse of Eng, Poet,, in Haslewood's Eng. Poets «5h 
 Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 67 (1815). 1748 I now plainly see the prelude to the 
 
 pyrrick dance m the north, which I have long foretold: Lord Chesterfield, 
 Lett., Bk. II. No. xxxix. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 342 (1777). 1886 They in- 
 
 tended to vary the ordinary rhythm by introducing an accentual pyrrhic : MaVOR^ 
 Eng. Metre, ch. ii. p. 31. 
 
 Pyrrhonism {± — ^), sb. : Eng., fr. Pyrrho, Gk. uippav, 
 the founder of the doctrine of the impossibility of man 
 knowing anything: philosophic scepticism; universal doubt 
 and indifference. 
 
 pyrus japonica, phr. : Mod. Lat. See japonica. 
 
 1826 the deep green of whose verdure beautifully contrasted with the scarlet 
 glories of the pyrus japonica, which gracefully clustered round the windows of the 
 lower chambers : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. 11. ch. iv. p. 37 (1881). 
 
 pyse : Anglo-Ind. See pice. 
 
 Pythias : Lat. fr. Gk. See Damon and Pythias. 
 
 python (-^ —), sb. : Eng. fr. Gk. n.v6a>v, name of the great 
 dragon of Delphi (Pytho), killed by the Pythian Apollo. 
 
 1. Python, the dragon or hydra of Greek mythology. 
 
 1590 Entering the lists, like Titan arm'd with fire I When in the queachy 
 plot Python he slew: Peele, Polyhymnia, Wks., p. 571 (i86r). 1593 Sun, 
 
 couldst thou shine, and see my love beset, | And didst not clothe thy clouds in fiery 
 coats. ..As when thy beams, like mounted combatants, | Battled with Python in 
 the fallow'd lays : — Edw. I., Wks., p. 384/2. 1641 she is bred up and 
 
 nuzzled in, like a great Python: Milton, Ck, Govt,, Bk. 11. Wks., Vol. I. p. 148 
 (1806). 
 
 2. (perhaps through Late Lat. Pythd) a spirit of divi- 
 nation ; a person possessed by such a spirit ; a ventriloquist. 
 
 1603 like unto those spirits speaking within the bellies of possessed folkes, 
 such as in old time they called Eugastrimithi, and Euryclees, and be now termed 
 Pythons: Holland, "Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1327. 
 
 3. any large serpent, esp. of the family Pythonidae, 
 
 Pythonissa, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Late Gk. Ilvddvia-cra : a 
 priestess of the Pythian Oracle, a Pythoness ; a woman pos- 
 sessed by a spirit of divination ; a female ventriloquist. 
 
 1646 Nor need we to wonder how he contrived a voice out of the mouth of a 
 Serpent, who hath done the like out of the belly of a Pythonissa, and the trunk 
 of an Oak: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. v. ch. iv. p. 194(1686). 
 
 pyxis, pi. pyxides, sb. : Gk. nv^ls : a box more or less 
 cylindrical in form, with a lid, esp. used for the toilet by 
 women. 
 
 Q- 
 
 Q.i, q,., abbrev. for g'uery or quaere (see quaere). 
 
 Q.2 q., abbrev. for Lat. guaclrans, = 'the fourth part of an 
 as', 'a fourth part', used to denote 'a farthing' or 'farthmgs', 
 or 'half a farthing', 'half-farthings '. See as. 
 
 Q. E. D., abbrev. for Late Lat. gruod erat demonstrandum, 
 = 'which .was to be proved'. 
 
 1885 Where each one holds "It seems to me" | Equivalent to Q. E. D. : 
 A, DoBSON, At the Sign of the Lyre, p. 122. 
 
 Q. E. F., abbrev. for Late Lat. guoderatfadendum, = 'vihxch. 
 was to be done'. 
 
 Q. S., abbrev. for Late Lat. quantum suffidt, = '^s much as 
 is required'. 
 
 1704 These you distil in balnea Marice, infusmg quintessence of poppy Q.S., 
 togedi^ with three pints of Lethe, to be had from the apothecaries: Swift, 
 TaU of a Tub, § v. Wks., p. 73/1 (1869). 
 
 S. D. 
 
 Q. v., q. v., abbrev. for Late Lat. quod vide, — ^^\Ach. see'. 
 When more than one word or reference is signified, qq.v. (for 
 quae vide) is used. 
 
 qasida: Arab. See kasida. 
 
 qu'allait-il faire dans cette galore ?, phr. : Fr. : what 
 business had he in that boat (J.,e. in that place or occupation) .'. 
 See Molifere, Fourberies de Scapin, ii. 2. 
 
 1767 Qu'avois-je ['had I'] k faire dans cette galfere? HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. V. p. 68 (1857). 1845 There are indeed a i&vf galeras which drag their 
 
 weight through miry ruts or over stony tracks of wild goats, but into them no 
 man who values his time or his bones will venture. Qu' allait-il faire d. cette 
 gaBrel Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 149. 
 
 *qua, adv.: Lat., orig. 'by which way': as far as, so far 
 as ; (in modern logical use) as being. 
 
 1684 For even under this depravation it [the will] cannot choose evil qua 
 malum ['evil'] as such: S. Gharnock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, 
 
 84 
 
666 
 
 QUACCHA 
 
 Vol. III. p. 211 (1865). 1776 Though a body cotporate, gua corporate, can- 
 
 not make an affidavit, each individual that composes it can : Claim of Roy Rada 
 Churtij z-jji.. 1839—47 by which [laws] particles of inorganic matter are 
 
 successively organised, and, qud. organised, become capable of performing vital 
 actions: Todd, Cyc. Anat. &^ PAys., Vol. iii. p. 150/2. 1888 A tenant for 
 
 life, gud tenant for life, had. ..an absolute and unfettered right to sell : Law 
 Rej^orts, Wkly. Notes, p. 9/1. 
 
 quac(c)ha. See quagga. 
 
 CLuacksalver {j.j.—), sb.: Eng. fr. Du. kwaksalver: a 
 quack, a charlatan. Hence, quacksalve, vk, and CLuack- 
 salving, vbl. adj, 
 
 1598 so should I | (Like one of these penurious quack-saluers) | But set the 
 bills vp, to mine owne disgrace : B. Jonson, Ev. Man in his Hujtt., ii. i, Wks., 
 p. 21(1616). 1620 most pernicious Quacksalving Juglers that ever the Earth 
 did bear: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Treni^ Ep. Ded. (1676). 1629 
 
 I heare he intends to remove to Wickham. to one Atkinson, a meere Quacksalver 
 that was once Dr. Lopez his man; Howell, Leti.y v. xx. p. 24 (1645). 1630 
 
 the rare actions and humours of a Quacksaluer or Mountebanke, or to speake 
 more familiarly, a shadow of a skilfuU Chyrurgian: John Taylor, Wks., sig. 
 ■2 Hhh I T^/i. 1646 Salthnbancoes, Quacksalvers, and Charlatans, deceive 
 
 them in lower degrees: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk, i. ch. iii. p. 9 (1686). 
 
 (luadra, sb.\ Lat., *a square table', 'a plinth', 'a small 
 plain moulding': a square frame or border, a bass-relief in 
 a square frame. 
 
 1664 Pil{E, and their Quadrat or Tables (as we yet see them in ancient 
 Altars and Monuftients) were employ'd for Inscriptions: Evelyn, Tr. Ereart's 
 Parall. Archit., dj^c, p. 131. 
 
 quadragesima, sb. : Late Lat., fem. of Lat., guadrdgesimtis^ 
 = *fortieth': Lent; also, attrib. in phr. 'Quadragesima Sun- 
 day^ the first Sunday in Lent. 
 
 1664 — 5 I have always esteemed abstinence a tanto beyond the fulfilling of 
 periods and quadragesimas: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 151 (1872). 
 
 oiuadrangle {^± ± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. quadrangle : a square 
 or oblong court surrounded or nearly surrounded by build- 
 ings. 
 
 1693 my choler being over-tlown | With walking once about the quadrangle: 
 Shaks., ii Hen. VL, i. 3, 156. 1645 the Schools. ..are fairly built in quad- 
 
 rangle: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 217 (1872). 1654 Trinity College is said 
 
 by sorpe to be the fairest quadrangle of any university in Europe: Evelyn, 
 Diary^ Vol, l p. 318 (1872). 1797 the Bishop's palace is not unlike a college, 
 
 with a quadrangle round which the priests have their apartments: Southey, 
 Lett. dur. Resid. iti Spain, p. 43, 
 
 quadrans,//. OLuadrantes, sb. : Lat. : the fourth part of an 
 as (q. v.), a bronze Roman coin of the said value. 
 
 1630 There were some Sides, some Meruiades, \ An As, a. Drachma, a 
 Sesterties, \ Quadrens, Sexta7tes, Minaes (it appeares) | Didrachinaes, and 
 Sportnlas and Denieres : John Taylor, Wks. , sig. G 3 z"'/2. 
 
 CLuadrennium, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Lat. ^2^^^r-,^'four-', and 
 anm^s, = ^ y^Sir' : a period of four years. 
 
 quadrifrons, adj.: Mod. Lat. fr. Lat. quadn-, = Houv-\ and 
 yh??2^,==* forehead', 'face': four-faced. 
 
 1646 in the midst of these [conchas] stands a Janus quadrifrons: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 187 (1872). 
 
 *quadriga(e), pi. quadrigae, sb, : Lat. : a four-horse 
 chariot. 
 
 1885 A noble horse's head of Greek character (which seems to have belonged 
 to a quadriga)... was found in the ruins: AtkencEiim, Aug. 29, p. 269/3. 
 
 "^quadrille {~ ±)j sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. quadrille. 
 
 1. a game at cards played by four persons, something 
 like ombre {q. v.). 
 
 bef. 1726 I wou'd play at quadrille: Vanbrugh, Journ. Land., ii. Wks., 
 Vol. n. p. 199 (1776). 1728 I am now going to a party of Quadrille : Gibber, 
 Vanbrugh's Pr(W. Hush., i. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 242 (1776). — O! the Tramon- 
 tane ! If this were known at half the quadrille-X3h\Q.s in town, they would lay 
 down their cards to laugh at you : z^., p. 255. 1728 "Whoever comes, I'm 
 
 not within" — [Quadrille's the word, and so begin: Swift, Wks., p. 597/1 
 <i869). 1729 The Dr. is unalterable, both in friendship and Quadrille: 
 
 Pope, Lett., Wks., Vol. ix. p. 100 (1757). 1739 who won and lost four livres 
 
 at quadrille last night: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 24 (1857). 1749 
 
 At my return I found them all at commerce, which gave place to quadrille, and 
 that to whist: Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 52, quoted in 
 Southey's Co7u. pi. Bk., ist Ser., p. 575/1 (1849). 1776 By dealing the 
 
 cards at quadrille, how easy it U to judge if the party has an ear !— yonder gentle- 
 man who comes towards our window, see how he swings his arms in exact time: 
 J. Collier, Mus. Trav., p. ic 1792 I think your Ladyship has got to your 
 old game of quadrille: H. Brooke, FoolofQual., Vol. n. p. 185. 1815 Mrs. 
 Bates was almost past everything but tea and quadrille: J. Austen, Emma, 
 Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 16 (1833). 
 
 2. a square dance for four couples in five distinct move- 
 ments ; the music for such a dance. 
 
 1823 proudlier prancing with mercurial skill, [ Where Science marshals forth 
 her own quadrille: Byron, Don Juan, XL Ixx. _ 1828 the ability to leap 
 
 an ox-fence as much to be attained as an acquaintance with the mazes of 
 quadrille : Engl, in France, Vol. 11. p. 290. 1829 The conzierzatione and 
 
 the quadrille party gradually thinited the walks: W. H. Maxwell, Stories of 
 
 QUAERE 
 
 Waterlod^ p. 69/1. 1834 For the honor of the corps, Madam, may I have the 
 pleasure of dancing the next quadrille with you? Baboo^ Vol. I. ch. x._ p. 166. 
 1854 to see Mr. 'Frederick Bayham engaged in the waltz or the quadrille with 
 some of the elderly houris at the Colonel's parties : Thackerav, Newcomes^ 
 Vol. I. ch. xix. p. 207 (1879). 1878 I shall only dance in the quadrille: 
 
 Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. 11. ch. xi. p. 84. 
 
 CLUadrimum, abbrev. or corrupt, for Lat. quadrtmum 
 merwn (Hor., Od., i, 9, 7 — 8): wine of four years old; the 
 finest liquor in the house. 
 
 1748 This quadrimum was excellent ale of his own brewing, of which he 
 told us he had always an afnpkora four years old for the use of himself and 
 friends: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch, x. Wks., Vol. i. p. 51 (1817). _ 1820 
 
 Signore Alessio, the o\va-nT(\^ of the feast, supplied them with his hest quadrimum : 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. ht Sicily^ Vol. ll. ch. iii. p. 52. 
 
 quadrivium, sb.: Lat., 'a place where four ways meet': 
 the ancient group of four mathematical sciences — arithmetic, 
 music, geometry, and astronomy. See trivium. 
 
 1887 He has a lingering affection for Milman's notion. ..that dialectic formed 
 part of the quadrivium : A thencBuvi^ Feb. 26, p. 284/1. 
 
 *(iuadruinana, sb. pi. : Late Lat., 'the four-handed' 
 (animals): a name for all apes, monkeys, and allied genera 
 of animals. 
 
 quadrupes, //. quadrupedes, sb. : Lat. : a four-footed 
 creature, a quadruped. 
 
 1705 Here are yet three or four sorts of small Qradrupedes: Tr. Bosman's 
 GuiTiea, Let. xiv. p. 252. 1769 Among the species of land animals quadru- 
 
 pedes deinand a primary consideration; E. Bancroft, Ess. Nat. Hist. Guiana^ 
 p. iiB. 
 
 quadrupla, sb. : Late Lat. : short for quadrufla ratio, 
 = ' fourfold proportion', the name of a kind of time in old 
 music. 
 
 1596 The third by Cannons set to songs, as it increaseth in Dupla, Tripla^ ' 
 Quadrujtla^ &c. or a briefe by a large, or a Sembriefe by a long : Pathway to 
 Mus. , sig, D ii r^. 1597 although there be no proportion so harde but might 
 
 be viade in Musicke, but the hardnesse of singing them, hath caused them to be 
 left out, and therefore there be but fine in most common vse with vs : Dupla, 
 Tripla, Quadrupla, Sesquialtera, and Sesquitertia: Th. Morley, Mus., p. 27. 
 — Quadrupla is a proportion deminishing the value of the notes to the quarter of 
 that which they were before: ib., p. 31. 
 
 ctuadruple {±—z}j, adj.: Eng.fr. Fr. quadruple: fourfold. 
 
 bef 1600 A law, that to bridle theft doth punish thieves with a quadruple 
 restitution, hath an end which will continue as long as the world itself continueth: 
 Hooker, Eccles. Polity. [L.] 1611 Quadruple, Quadruple, foure double, 
 
 foure-fold, foure times as much : Cotgr. 
 
 quadruple (-l — —), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. quadrupler : to mul- 
 tiply by four, to increase fourfold, to make four times as 
 much or many ; to become fourfold. 
 
 1611 Yet we all, all losse thou sufferst thus, | Will treble ; quadruple in 
 gaine ; Chapman, Tr. Hotner's II., I. [R.] 
 
 quae cum ita sint, phr. : .Lat. : and since this is so, and 
 since the case stands thus. 
 
 1829 exhorting them with a solemn qutE cum ita sint, to seek the favor of 
 this blessed Potentate: Christian Spectator, Vol I. p. 102. 
 
 quaedam, Lat. //. quaedam, sb. : fem. of Lat. qutdam : a 
 certain female, an unknown female. See quidam. 
 
 bef 1670 wanton Qutzdams in those days came to that excess, that they 
 delighted altogether in the Garb, and Habit,, .of Men: J. Hacket, Abp. 
 Williams, Pt, i, 41, p, 35 (1693), — settles in ,SK^-^e«-House for three 
 Summers, with a Seraglia oi Qucxdam : ib., Pt, II. 122, p. 128. 
 
 *quaere, Lat.; quere, Late Lat.: ind pers. sing, imperat. 
 of Lat. quaerere, = '\.o ask', 'to seek'. Anglicised as query 
 (^-)- 
 
 1. (a memorandum or note placed against a question, 
 doubt, or dilemma) make inquiry, look into (this point). Cf. 
 the use of nota {q. v.). Abbrev. to q., qu., qy., and repre- 
 sented by the note of interrogation — ?. 
 
 1535 Quere the dyuersite : Tr, Littleton's Nat. Brev., fol. 18 V. 1548 But 
 quere whether his highnes may bee brought in possession in those cases by a 
 clayme or not: Staunford, Kinges Prerog., fol. 54 V (1567). 1621 Quere, 
 
 if the Infant in such ca.se bee but Out of the ag of 14. yeares : Tr. Perkins' Prof. 
 Booke, ch. i. § 15, p. 3 (1642), 1651 Quere (for I find it obscure) whether, 
 
 &c. ; Reliq. Wottojt., p. 153 (1654). 
 
 2. sb. : a question, an inquiry, a matter for investigation ; 
 a doubt; a matter for consideration. 
 
 abt. 1390 So closed he hys mouth fro vch query, | Quen Iue5 hym lugged 
 m Iherusalem: Allit. Poems, p. 25 (Morris, 1864), 1589 Thy bad doth 
 
 passe by probat, but a Quere is for me: W. Warner, Albion's Etigland. 
 1619 It may be a Quaire, Whether our Churches, dedicated to Saints, had not 
 this originall of their Feasts and Church-ales: Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. xxxv. 
 p. 3.36. 1625 This Ophirian voiage which brought the riches of the East to 
 Ezioti Geber, occasioneth a quiere of the voiages of Spices : Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. I. Bk. i. p, 42. 1629 quaeres and doubts: Howell, Lett., v. xxi. 
 
 p, 25 (1645). 1632 That is a Qiu^re of another time, Sister : B. Jonson, 
 
QUAESITUM 
 
 earned quaere each other here they greet : - Psych i i io n ,c 1 BKa rl 
 mg divers natu'ral thin'^? ^vII^k, A*^° Vo^.^f.tT(:^:^ """^664"^"; 
 
 ci^f. f C.^1 G^ Ji. p'f* ^s^tbTo^'T'' "^T '= made of gr4t 
 which you are .o4„r.ST:' L^;.wi*J'F^.-2 . "iif^^ ^^'^ii^s'^r^r. 
 '^^^J^""' *^ ^*"''' "^'^P'"^ f""*"" ty propounding Seteral bold 0«J^« 
 
 if i= 1amr.,l f„ moll '^ r^^ (,io»o;. 1684 the quare maybe: Whether 
 
 i Mather j?.Z^I T ^"^ |ort of herbs...to preserve from witchcrafts: 
 likeSuc^ess ,^th the nfrff- S- '7^('S5^>- 1^09 Whether he will have the 
 Vol. II. p. IS4 (2nd Ed). 1775 we would gladly give an answer to such 
 
 queries but we searched for the site...to little purpose :R Chandler J-rajT 
 
 i'^ct^T7iS;,S^- « ^f ?v,^="!,tv'" "-yq-n-Pass I Undafm'S^fn'flushfng 
 silence: lENNVsoN, .Srao,^, Wks., Vol. III. p. 72(1886). 
 
 quaesitum, s3.: neut. of Lat. quaesUus, pass. part, of 
 guaerere, = 'to seek', 'to ask': the result of an investigation, 
 the conchision of an argument, something discovered or 
 demonstrated. 
 
 1843 In demonstrating an algebraical theorem, or in resolving an equation, 
 we travel from the datum to the guiesitum by pure ratiocination : J. S. Mill, 
 System of Logic, Vol. 11 p. 147 (1856). 1883 We take without thought as a 
 
 datiim what they hunted as a guasitam : Science Cycl. , Vol. 11. p. 143/2. 
 
 auaestio vexata, pi. quaestiones vexatae, phr. : Late 
 Lat. : a vexed question, a point in course of discussion, an 
 unsolved problem. 
 
 1809 as if this were not one of the qucBStiones vexatcE of modern history ■ 
 Edrn. Rev., Vol. 14, p. 1B4. 1826 the quiEstio veiata of the Egyptian 
 
 Hieroglyphics would probably have been resolved half a century earlier : ib., 
 Vol._4S,_p. 107. . 1838 In the «i;j-/^M lecture, the ya^j/zu »«.irai!3 of verbal 
 
 inspiration is considered ; United Secessio7i Mag., p. 154. 
 
 *auaestor, Lat. ; questor. Late Lat. : sb. : in Ancient 
 Rome, one of the magistrates who had the charge of public 
 finances (the number being originally two, but eventually 
 twenty) ; a treasurer. 
 
 1546 which [money] was gathered hie' the busshops questor; Tr. Polydore 
 Vergil's Eng. Hist. , Vol. I. p. 183 (1846). bef. 1550 And yet ye be questors, I 
 And hoorders vppe of testers : Quoted in J. Skelton's tVks.,Yo\. 11. p. 417 (Dyce, 
 1843). 1579 being chosen Quasstor (to say treasurer) : North, Tr. Plutarch, 
 p. 465 (1612). 1600 two Questors or Treasurers of the cittie : Holland, Tr. 
 
 Livy, Bk. iv. p. itS. 1621 treasurers, sediles, qusstors, overseers : R. Burton, 
 Anat. Mel, To Reader, p. 89 (1827). 1759 When Aristides was created 
 
 Quffistor, or high Treasurer of Athens, he fairly laid before the Athenians what 
 immense sums^the publick had been robb'd of by their former Treasurers: E. W. 
 Montagu, Anc. Rep., p. 148. 1885 Cicero. ..procures him an appointment 
 
 as aide-de-camp to Manilius, quaestor of Western Sicily: Aihenceuni, Nov. 14, 
 p. 635/2. 
 
 qnagga, quac(c)ha, sb. : an African quadruped of the horse 
 family, related to the zebra {g. v.). 
 
 1797 QUACHA, or quagga: Encyc. Brit. 1811 These are, in fact, a 
 
 different genus, of the same tribe ; but their exteriour construction, size, colour, 
 properties, and a variety of other distinctive marks, constitute them as perfectly 
 different a race, as is the Zebra from the Quagga ; the Horse from the Ass : 
 W. Walton, Peruvian Sheejt, p. 124. 1845 the hippopotamus, the giraffe, 
 
 the bos caffer — as large as a full-grown bull, and the elan — but little less, two 
 zebras, and the quaccha, two gnus, and several antelopes : C. Darwin, yourn. 
 Beagle, ch. v. p. 86. 
 
 quai, sb. : Fr. : a quay, a wharf. 
 
 1862 the commissioners on the ^w«; before the Custom-house: Thackeray, 
 Philip, Vol. I. ch. xviii. p. 323 (1887). 
 
 quaigh, quaich, sb. : Gael, cuack : a drinking-vessel. 
 
 1821 She filled a small wooden quaigh from an earthen pitcher: Scott, 
 Pirate, vi. [C] 1844 a quaigh of toddy : Lord Beaconsfield, Coningsiy, 
 Bk, IV. ch. xi. p. 231 (1881). / 
 
 quale, 'sb. : neut. of Lat. qudlis, = 'oi what kind', 'of some 
 kind': a quality regarded as an object of thought. 
 
 1681 — 1703 the proof hereof will not be full and complete until the demonstra- 
 tion of the quale, or of what is the particular form or boundary and extent. ..of... 
 the elders' jurisdiction : Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, 
 Vol. XI. p. 113 (1865). 
 
 qualis ab incepto, phr. : Lat. : as from the beginning. 
 
 1813 If he goes on qualis ab incepto, I know few men who will deserve more 
 praise: Byron, in Moore's Life, p. 348 (1875). 
 
 qualis rex, talis grex, phr. : Late Lat. : as is the king, so 
 is his people. 
 
 1633 The vices of princes infect the people, that qualis rex, talis grex : 
 T. Adams, C«»2. 2 />«<., Sherman Comm., Vol. n. p. 315/2(1865). 1654—6 ' 
 
 Qualis rex, talis grex : the sheep will follow the shepherd : J. Trapp, Com. Old ' 
 Test., Vol. in. p. 633/2 (1868). 
 
 qualivre, qualliver: Eng. fr. Fr. See calibre. 
 
 QUANTUM VALEAT 
 
 667 
 
 *quamdiu se bene gesserit, phr. -. Lat. : so long as he 
 behaves himself, during good conduct. 
 
 1773 Justice Archer was made a judge of the common pleas qjcamdiu bene 
 gesserit: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. iii. p. 534(1851). 
 
 quandoque bonus dormitat Homerus: Lat. See 
 aliquando bonus, &c. 
 
 quandreen. See candareen. 
 
 quandros, sb. See quotation. 
 
 bef. 1682 A noble Quandros or Stone taken out of a Vulture's Head: Sir 
 Th. Brown, Tracts, xiii. p. 102 (1686). 
 
 *quantum, sb. -. neut. of Lat. guantus, = ^Yiov! much', 'how 
 many', 'how great'. 
 
 1. a quantity, an amount; an object which has quantity. 
 
 1667 some also of them there be which write that the body of Christ in the 
 Sacrament is quantum, that is to say, hath his perfect quantity in the Sacrament : 
 Jewel, Apol df Def, Wks., p. 611 (1848). 1619 the true Quantum, the 
 
 true poize and price : Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. xxxii. p. 302. 1640 Each 
 
 quantum's infinite, straight will be said : H. More, Psych., I. ii. 55, p. 93 (1647). 
 1753 for in that case the point of honor turns upon the qua7itum : Lord 
 Chesterfield, in World, No. 49j Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 145 (1777). 1772 
 
 The co«?-^... determines, ad arbitrium, the quantum of the punishment : Junius, 
 Letters, Pref., p. g (1827). 1787 the quantum of real virtue remaining will be 
 reduced almost to nothing: P. Beckford, Lett.fr. Ital, Vol. I. p. 102 (1805). 
 1790 A certain quantum of power must always exist in the community: Burke, 
 Rev. in Frajtce, p. 210 (3rd Ed.). 1792 Mr. Snarle had now acquired such a 
 quantum of the infirmities, both of body and mind : H. Brooke, Fool of Qual , 
 Vol. II. p. 83. 1806 the exact quajitum of damage which productive industry 
 must sustain: Edin. Rev., Vol. 8, p. 297. 1826 a rough estimate. ..of the 
 
 probable quantum of business, of which these courts have exclusive jurisdiction : 
 Congress. Debates, Vol. II. Pt. i. p. 933. 1886 the quantum of time during 
 
 which it is excited: Baldwin, Tr. Robot's Germ. Psych., ch. ii. p. 38. 1889 
 
 It is implied that the question of number or quantity is an essential feature of the 
 enactment, whereas the text of the section merely says "other" harm, without 
 any hint whatever as to the quantum'. Athenaum, Aug.' 3, p. 154/2. 
 
 2. short for quantum sufS.cit {q. v.). 
 
 1692 so they had every one his cup, every one his quantum or portion : Th. 
 Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. v. p. 222 (1863). 1700 
 then every one comes for his Quantum of Brandy, which is about a quartern of 
 our measure: S. L., Tr. Fryke's Voy. E. Indies, ch. i. p. 9. 1723 every man 
 is born with his quantum [of friendship], and he cannot give to one without 
 robbing anftther; Swift, in Pope's Letters, p. 329 (1737). 1760 The Differ- 
 
 ence of a Quantum is merely accidental: Gilbert, Cases in Law &^ Equity, 
 p. 207. 1761 there is but a certain quantum stored up for us all, for the use 
 
 and behoof of the whole race of mankind: Sterne, Trist. Shand., m. xx. Wks., 
 p. 128 (1839). 1806 The yerk, or throe, in the throat, that follows your la^t 
 
 bumper of port, when you have already exceeded your quantum : Beresford, 
 Miseries, Vol. I. p. 197 (sth Ed.). 
 
 quantum meruit, phr. : Late Lat. : Le^-. : 'as much as one 
 has deserved', a fair remuneration for services rendered 
 without previous agreement as to their value. 
 
 1691 what she has I gave her as a quantum meruit for her Love : D'Urfey, 
 Love for Money, i. p. 2. 1760 this is a Rea.son also why a quantum meruit 
 
 will he in this Case: Gilbert, Cases in Law &^ Equity, p. 53. 1826 his 
 
 purpose in obtaining these details was only to show what the lawyers call a 
 quantum meruit; Co7igress. Debates, Vol. II. Pt. i. p. 1339. 
 
 quantum mutatus ab illo (Hectore), ^.^r. : Lat.: how 
 changed from him I had known (as Hector). See Virg., 
 Aen., 2, 274. 
 
 1621 R. Burton, Anat. Mel, Pt. i. Sec. i, Mem. i. Subs, i. Vol. 1. p. 1: 
 (1827). 
 
 ♦quantum sufficit, phr. : Late Lat. : 'as much as is 
 enough', a requisite amount, a prescribed amount, a regular 
 allowance. Abbrev. to guantum suff., guant. suff., g. s., 
 Q. S. 
 
 1699 we lead sedentary lives, feed heartily, drink quantum sufficit, but sleep 
 immoderately: Honour of Gout, in Harl. Misc., Vol. II. p. 45 (1809). 1755 
 
 Take of fair clear water quantum sufUcit : Lord Chesterfield, in World, 
 No. 146, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 202 (1777). 1789 Should he hesitate, I can 
 
 desire Darrell to sell quantum sufficit of my short annuities : Gibbon, Life &' 
 Lett., p. 118(1869). 1804 we recommend to collect, with due speed, quantum 
 sufficit of newspapers : Edin. Rev., Vol. 3, p. 488. 1807 While, with 
 
 numbers though rough, | Yet with rage quantimi suff. : Beresford, Miseries, 
 Vol. II. p. 23S (5th Ed.). 1814 a plentiful application of spring water, with a 
 
 quantum sufficit of soap : Scott, Waverley, p. 91. 1826 he now had his 
 
 quantum sufficit of a seafaring life: Life of Dr. Franklin, ch. i. p. 15. 1840 
 One glance was enough Completely 'Quant, stiff.' \ As the doctors write down 
 when they send you their 'stuff': Baeham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 32 (1865). 
 
 quantum valeat, phr. : Late Lat. : ' as much as it may be 
 vvorth', taken for what it is worth, with due regard to limita- 
 tions and qualiiications. 
 
 1883 The argument is sound, quantum valeat: XIX Cent., Aug., p. 247. 
 1888 From the evidence, quantum valeat, of the formal perambulations of the 
 forest, the aggressions of the Crown did not begin till after the accession of 
 Henry II. : AthencBum, Mar. lo, p. 302/3. 
 
 84—2 
 
668 
 
 QUARANTINE 
 
 QUATTRINO 
 
 ^quarantine {± jh il\ sb. : Eng. fr. It. quarantina : a 
 period of forty days during which a ship is detained outside 
 a port if there be any fear of disease being communicated 
 therefrom ; a period of such detention of any length ; iso- 
 lation with a view to checking the spread of infectious or 
 contagious disease. 
 
 1704 there they are to perform their Quarrantine. i.e. to stay forty Days, 
 after which every Man of them is search'd by the Physician: J. Pitts, Acc. 
 Moham.^ p. 177. 1776 our captain. ..declared he must perform a long 
 
 quarantine at Zante if his return were delayed : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece^ 
 p. 297, 1845 The quarantine regulations. ..are severe: ¥0B.t>, Handbk, 
 
 Spain^ Pt. I. p. 342. 
 
 *qiiare impedit, /^r. : Late Lat. : 'why does he hinder', 
 name of a writ issued on behalf of one who claims the pre- 
 sentation to a benefice. 
 
 1498 — 9 or els to say a guare linjiedii at the common law: Plumpton 
 Corresp., p. 133 (Camd. Soc,, 1837). 1535 he which hath ryght hath nat 
 
 moued his accyon of Quare impedit : Tr. LitiletorHs Nat. Brev., fol. 36 -vo. 
 1548 wherefore being driuen to his accion if his highnes bringe his Quare im- 
 pedit or accion of trespas, the defendant may trauerse the office with him in the 
 said actions keping still his possession: Staunford, Kinges Prerog.^ fol. 54 v° 
 (1567). bef. 1670 Advousons, Presentations, Quare-impedits, &^c. all pleaded 
 in U^estfninster-hall, things never heard of in the Kmg's dwelling Court : 
 J. "Kack-kt, Abp. Williams, Pt. ir. 78, p. 79 (1693). 1676 But I'll come 
 
 upon him with a Quare ivtpedit^ and a good lusty cup of Revenge to boot : 
 Shadwell, Virtuoso, ii. p. 22. 1705 to decline the doing this, and yet avoid 
 the actions of guare impedit^ that they would be liable to, if they did not admit 
 the clerks presented to them : Burnet, Hist. Own Time, Vol. iv. Bk. v. p. 12 
 (1823). 1760 This is a Quare impedit, the Count sets forth that the Vicarage 
 oiBla-xley...\s presentative : Gilbert, Cases in Laiv 6* Eguity, p. 67. 
 
 CLuart d*6cu, phr, : Fr. : a quarter-crown, an old French 
 silver coin. Anglicised as cardecu(e). See 6cu. 
 
 1601 Sir, for a quart d'^cu hewill sell the fee-simple of his salvation, the in- 
 heritance of it: Shaks., All's Well, iv. 3, 311. 1617 The siluer peece called 
 Quart d'escu, that is, the fourth part of a crowne, is of the standard of eleuen 
 ounces, and is six penny wei|;ht foure graines, and is worth two Venice Lires, or 
 eighteene pence sterling English: F. Morvson, Ititt., Pt. i, p. 294. 1646 there 
 hardly comes into the Kings Coffers deer a Quardecu in every Crowne : Howell, 
 Lewis XIII,, p. 74. 
 
 quarte: Eng. fr, Sp. See cuarto. 
 
 *CLuartette, ctuartet (-^ ±\ sb. : Eng. fr. It. quartetto. 
 
 1. a musijCal composition consisting of four solo parts 
 (vocal or instrumental). 
 
 2. a set of four performers of a musical composition in 
 four parts. 
 
 2 ^. a party or set of four individuals. 
 
 1878 The quartette of gentlemen met on the terrace : Geo. Eliot, Dan. 
 Deronda, Bk. 11. ch. xv. p. 118. 
 
 3. a stanza of four lines. 
 *quartetto, .s-^. : It. : a quartette. 
 
 1819 the quartetto we had left in his anti-room consisted of a poet, a scene- 
 painter, a musical composer and a ballet-master: T, Hope, Anast., Vol. iii, 
 ch. xiv. p. 362 (1820). 
 
 quartier, sb. : Fr. : a quarter, a district (of a city or town). 
 
 1828 I love that guartzer! — if ever I go to Paris again I shall reside there : 
 Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xxiii. p. 63 (1859). 1841 they proceeded from 
 
 the guartier \}axo\\.^ which my route lay: Lady Blessington, Idler in France, 
 Vol, II. p. 204. 
 
 ctuartier g^n^ral, phr. : Fr. : Mil. : head-quarters. 
 
 1822 He did nothing at his quartier giniralhwt loll on a sofa: Edi7i. Rev,, 
 "Vol. 37, p. 177. 
 
 quartillo, sb. : Sp. : a quarter of a real {q. v.). 
 
 1755 the sum will be three thousand three hundred quartillos ; the three 
 thousand quartillos make fifteen hundred half rials, which are equal to seven 
 hundred and fifty rials, and the other three hundred quartillos make one hundred 
 and fifty half rials : Smollett, Tr. Don Quix., Pt. iii. Bk. iv, ch. xix. in 
 Ballantjme's iV(3Z'. Lib., Vol. iii. p. 713/1 (1821). 
 
 *ciuarto, adj. neut. abL, also used in Eng. as sb, : Lat., 
 'fourth': of books, having four leaves to the sheet; the size 
 of a book printed on sheets folded into four leaves ; a book 
 or volume of this size. See folio, octavo. Abbreviated to 
 *4to.' 
 
 1613 Suarez, the Jesuit, hath newly set forth a great book in quarto at 
 Coimbra: T. Lokkin, in Court &' Times of Jas. I., Vol. i. p. 268 (1848). 
 1614 Our lives shorten, as if the book of_ our days were by God's knife of 
 judgment cut less, and brought ixom/oHo as in the patriarchs before the flood, to 
 quarto in the fathers after the flood: T. Adams, Wks:, Nichol's Ed., Vol. i, 
 p. 329 (1867). 1630 Octavo, Quarto, Folio, or sixteene: John Taylor, 
 
 Wks., sig. 2 Ggg I ^/2. bef. 1658 That when I dye, where others go 
 
 before | In whining venial Streams, and Quarto Pages, | My Floods may rise in 
 Folio, sink all Ages : J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 248 (1687). 1664 a Book of 
 
 his in Quarto: J. Worthington, Life, in Jos. Mede's Wks., p. vi. 1769 The 
 form and magnitude of a quarto imposes upon the mind : Junius, Letters, No. xx. 
 p. 86(182^). bef 1782 Or, if to see the name of idle self, \ Stamp'd on the well- 
 
 bound quarto, grace the shelf; Cowper, Tcthle Talk, Poems, Vol. i, p. 28 (1808). 
 1815 She was... transcribing... riddles... into a thin quarto of hot-pressed paper; 
 J. Austen, Emma, Vol. i. ch, ix. p. 61 (1833). 
 
 *CLUartz, sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. Quarz : native silica ; rock- 
 crystal ; name given to various rocks containing native 
 silica. 
 
 1796 On one side, the lowest stratum was a whitish-grey quartz, that was 
 greasy to the touch : Tr. Tkunberg's C. of Good Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. 
 
 g- 33 (1814). 1835 This hill was of granite. ..intersected by veins of quartz ; 
 
 IR J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. ix. p. 131. _ *1878 The precious metal was ex- 
 tracted from the rose-coloured schist veining the quartz : Times, May 10. [St.] 
 
 *CLliasi, adv. : Lat. : as if, as it were ; used in Eng. as a 
 qualifying prefix — sometimes connected by a hyphen with 
 the word qualified — to indicate that the quality or condition 
 specified is more apparent than real or is only partially 
 attributed. In etymological explanations quasi means *as 
 much as to say'. 
 
 1485 the toure quasi put to therthe: Caxton, Ckas. Crete, p. ijg (1881). 
 1588 Master Parson, quasi pers-on. An if one should be pierced, which is the 
 one? Shaks., L. L. L., iv. 2, 85. 1600 Breeches, ^«rt«" beare-richesi 
 
 B. JONSON, Cynth. Rev., iv. 3, Wks., p. 225 (1616). 1610 a great Hebraician 
 sayth they were called Hebrewes, quasi travellers, for so the word intends: 
 J. Healey, St. Augusthte, City of God, p. 577. 1612 an ancient company 
 
 of Christians, called Nostranes, quasi Nazaritans : W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's 
 Travels of Four Englishmen, p. 65. 1642 An Empyreal Heaven, a quasi 
 
 vacuity: Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med., § xlix, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 399 (Bohn, 1852). 
 1662 Here are quasi horses, guasi crowns of gold: Brooks, Wks., Nichol's 
 Ed., Vol. IV. p. 185 (1867). 1681—1703 his quasi is but to allay and qualify our 
 apprehensions: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines^YoX. viii. 
 p. loi (1B64). 1692 Men come quasi armed in a coat of mail that the sword 
 
 of the word will not enter : Watson, Body of Div., p. 114 (1858). 1811 An 
 
 American ship, quasi American, is entitled, upon proof, to immediate restitution : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. i^ p. 317. 1816 why persons holding such quasi sinecures 
 
 should not be excluded from the House of Commons : ib. , Vol. 26, p. 372. 1830 
 The late Mufti could not bring himself to compel his brother lawyers to doff the 
 honors of their quasi-wi^ : ib. , Vol. 50, p. 483. 1858 A dull preacher might 
 
 be conceived... to lapse into a state of quasi heathenism, simply for want of re- 
 ligious instruction: O. W. Holmes, Autoc. Breakf. Table, ch. ii. p. 29 (1882). 
 1866 A connection with the Earls of Wilbraham {quasi wild boar ham) might be 
 made out : J. R. Lowell, Biglow Papers, Poet. Wks., p. 181/2 (1880). 1884 
 The construction of a coherent theory of ghosts is a typical instance of a belief 
 in a quasi-human spirit world: F. Harrison, in XIX Cent., No. 85, p. 498. 
 
 *(iuass, (luash, sb. : Russ. kt/ass : a kind of beer made in 
 Russia from rye-bread, 
 
 1598 Their drinke is like our peny Ale, and is called Quass : R, Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. i. p. 242. 1609 With spiced Meades (wholsome but deer), | As 
 Meade Obame and Meade Cherunk, | And the base Quasse by Pesants drunk: 
 Pimlyco, quoted in B. Jonson's Wks., Vol. vii. p. 241 (Gifford, 1816). 1662 
 
 Their ordinary drink is a sort of small Beer which they call Quas, or Hydromel: 
 J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. in. p. 65(1669). 1810 You will find 
 
 him throughout the day. ..eating raw turnips, and drinking Quass: Quarterly 
 Rev., Vol. IV. p. 115. 
 
 *ciuassia, sb. : Mod. Lat. : the bitter wood of the Quassia 
 amara of Surinam, of Picraena excelsa, and of other kindred 
 trees of the Nat. Order Simarubaceae \ also, attrib. 
 
 1846 large quantities of Quassia were exported 20 or 30 years since... Quassia 
 wood is in fact no longer used even in that colony as a medicine : J. Lindley, 
 Veg. Kingd., p. 476. 
 
 quatenus, adv. : Lat. : as far as. See qua. 
 
 1652 it seems better for them to have recourse to an innate power of the soul 
 that is fitted and fashioned for the receiving of spirituals, quatenus spirituals, 
 then to flie to I know not what connate Species: N. Culverwel, Light of 
 Nature, ch. xi. p. 95. 1664 A broken Oath is, quatenus Oath, j As sound 
 
 t'all purposes of Troath: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. 11. Cant. ii. p. 87. 
 
 quatorzain {j. — il, qu- as k-), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. qua- 
 torsaine, = ^ the number fourteen': a stanza or a poem of 
 fourteen Unes. 
 
 1582 Who skald the skies in lofty Quatorzain : G. Bucke, in T. Watson's 
 Pass. Cent., p. 33 (1870). 1602 for in Quatorzens me thinks the Poet handles 
 his subiect as tyrannically as Procrustes the thiefe his prisoners : T. Campion, 
 Eng. Poes., in Haslewood's Eng, Poets &^ Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 166 (1815), 1883 
 Modern sonneteers.. .reckon their quaterzains by hundreds: Sat. R-ev., Vol. 56, 
 p. 252/1- 
 
 quatorze, sb. : Fr., 'fourteen': four kings, queens, knaves, 
 or tens, in a hand at piquet; so called because the hand 
 which holds the highest four, scores fourteen points. 
 
 quattrino, sb. : It. : name of sundry small Italian coins 
 worth about a faithing English. Anglicised as kateryn, 
 quatrine. 
 
 1547 — 8 in bras they haue kateryns, and byokes, and denares : Boorde, 
 Introduction, ch. xxiii. p. 179 (1870). 1555 It is scorched with drynesse for 
 
 lacke of water, and therefore the water is there growne to such price, that you 
 cannot for twelue pence buy as will satisfie your thirst for foure Quatrini : R. Eden, 
 m Purchas' Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1488 (1625). 1592 In the fourth 
 
 bando, the Julios of Bolognia are disvalued two quatrini: Reliq. Walton., 
 p. 657 (1685). 1617 From hence we hired a boat for foure bolinei and four 
 
 quatrines: F. Moeyson, Itin., Pt. i. p. 92. 1645 quatrini, baiocs, julios, 
 
 and scudi, each exceeding the other in the proportion of ten : Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. 1. p. 182(1850), 
 
QUATTRO CENTO 
 
 quattro cerAo, phr. : It., lit. 'four hundred': a short way 
 of expressing the century of which 1401 was the first year. 
 The phr. has special reference to Italian architecture and 
 art. 
 
 1883 the works of Italian sculptors of the quattro-cento have as a rule much 
 variety: C. C. Perkins, rial. Sculpt, p. iji. 1890 His book is confined to 
 the quattncenfo and to the xylographers who worked in Italy: Athmceum, 
 Feb. 15, p. 217/3. 
 
 *q,uattrocentisto,//. -tisti, j*. : It. : an artist (esp. Italian) 
 of the I sth century. 
 
 1883 Michelangelo studied the works of the quattrocentisti as well as those 
 of the ancients : C. C. Perkins, Hal. Sculpt., p. 254. 1886 If there is 
 
 promise of better things in the future it is doubtless... owing to the attention be- 
 stowed by the present generation of sculptors on the works of the great quattro- 
 centzstz: Athent^um^ Sept. 4, p. 312/2. 
 
 quatuor, sb. : Lat., 'four' : Mus. : old name for a quartette 
 {g. v.). 
 
 1724 QUATUOR, Musick for Four Voices is so called : Short Exilic, of 
 For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 *que voulez-vous ?, phr. : Fr. : what would you have ?. 
 
 1848 He was very much interested about his employer's family ; but, que 
 ■voulez-vous 1 a grand dinner was of more concern to him than the affairs of any 
 other mortal : Thackeray, Vati. Fair, Vol. i. ch. xxiv. p. 252 (1879). 
 
 quellio, sb. : Sp. cuello : a kind of ruff. 
 
 1659 Your Hungerland bands, and Spanish quellio ruffs ; Massinger, City 
 Madam, iv. 4, Wks., p. 334/1 (1839). 
 
 quelquechose, sb. : Fr. quelque chose (pi. quelques choses), 
 = ' something': a trifle, a light delicacy, an unsubstantial 
 dish. See kickshaws. 
 
 1598 Antipasto, anything that is eaten or serued in first at a table. Quelque- 
 choses to prouoke appetite : Florio. — Carabozzada, a kinde of daintie dish or 
 quelq^uechosevsed in Italic: ib. 1611 Fricandeaux,'Sa.ox\.,%\ivcAitwt,3.iii. 
 
 daintie puddings, or Quelkchoses, made of good flesh and hearbes chopped to- 
 gether, then rolled vp into the forme of Liuerings, S:c, and so boyled: Cotgr. 
 1617 The French are commended and said to excell others in boyled meates, 
 sawces, and made dishes, vulgarly called Quelques dioses, but in my opinion the 
 larding of their meates is not commendable: F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. HI. p. 134. 
 bef. 1631 comefitures of Court or Cities Quelque-choses : J. Donne, PoeTns, 
 p. 8 (i66g). 1654 perswaded them their course Fareis the best (under that 
 
 Notion of wholesome) and all other (but what they dresse) to be meer Quelque- 
 choses, made dishes of no nourishing : R. Whitlock, Zootoviia, p. 146. 1655 
 making fine meat of a whetstone, and quelque-choses of unsavory, nay of bad and 
 unwholesome meat: MuFFET, //>«/if^r /'^/z/rfjz'., p. 274. 1675 Some foolish 
 
 French quelqtte chose, I warrant you : Dryden, Kind Keeper, iii. i, Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 127 (1701). 1722 — 3 Has he [Pope] some quelque chose of his own 
 upon the anvil? Swift, in Pope's Wks., Vol. Vli. p. 36 (1871). 
 
 quern deus vult perdere, prius dementat,/M: Lat.: 
 whom a god wishes to destroy, he first makes mad. 
 
 1826 But there seems to be a special Providence in these things. ..Quern Deus 
 vult perdere, prius deTnentat'. Congress. Debates, Vol. II. Pt. ii. p. 1959. 
 
 *queneUe, sb. . Fr. : a ball of a rich paste of meat, fowl, or 
 game, with seasoning. 
 
 1845 Quenelles. — Meat minced or potted, as quenelles of meat, game, fowls, 
 and fish: Bregion & Miller, Pract. Cook, p. 42. 
 
 quere ; Late Lat. See quaere. 
 
 *querelle d'AUemand, //%r. : Fr. : 'a German's quarrel', 
 a groundless, wrongheaded quarrel. 
 
 1754 to raise a Querelle d' Allemand: E. Burt, Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. I. 
 p. 170. 
 
 querpo: Sp. See cuerpo. 
 querpo-santo: Sp. and Port. See corposant, 
 query: Eng. fr. Lat. See quaere, 
 queshery: Anglo-Ind. See cutchery. 
 questio vexata: Late Lat. See quaestio vexata. 
 question extraordinaire, phr. : Fr. : 'extraordinary tor- 
 ture', dislocation of the limbs on the rack. 
 
 1749 his legs and arms, by his awkward management of them, seem to have 
 undergone the Question extraordinaire : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. I. 
 No. 162, p. 428 (1774). 
 
 questor: Late Lat. See quaestor, 
 quetery: Anglo-Ind. See kuttery, 
 *queue, sb. : Fr. : a tail. 
 
 I. a pig-tail, a braid or twist of hair hanging at the back 
 of the head, or from the back of the wig. 
 
 1748 he wore his own hair in a queue : Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xi. Wks., 
 Vol I p. 56(1817). 1782 With head erect, and eyes of fiery hue I A viper, 
 
 long as Count de Grasse's queue : Cowper, Colubriad. 1818 the post-boy, 
 
 his boots and his queue: T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 2. 1847 And bright 
 the shalfoon of his little quili'd queue: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 415 (1S65). 
 
 QUID PRO QUO 
 
 66^ 
 
 2. a line of persons or carriages waiting for their turn to 
 proceed. 
 
 I860 They will make que7ie on a wet night, half-an-hour before the doors are 
 opened: Once a Week, Feb. 11, p. 151/2. 1862 A half-mile 5r»^Kf of carriages 
 was formed along the street : Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. ch. v. p. 73 (1887). 
 1879 The man. ..put his money back, and immediately disengaged himself from 
 the queue : Mrs. Oliphant, Within the Precincts, ch. xli. p. 428. 
 
 qui cito dat bis dat: Lat. See bis dat, &c. 
 
 *qui facit per alium, facit perse, phr. : Late Lat.: 'he 
 who does (an act) by another's means, does it by himself, a 
 person is responsible for whatever he (or she) authorises. 
 
 1826 the chair was responsible to the House on the principle, qui facit per 
 alium. facit per se-. Confess. Debates, Vol. II. Pt. i, p. 564. 1845 this 
 
 vandaHsm of no use to him. ..was solely done to throw odium on the English, but 
 qui facit per alium facit per se : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 547. 1880 
 
 ^^ facit per alium^ facit per se of the law was fatally applicable to him : J. Payn, 
 Confident. Agent, ch. xxvi. p. 179. 
 
 *qui s'excuse, s'accuse, phr, : Fr. : he who excuses him- 
 self, accuses himself 
 
 1818 Mrs. Opie, New Tales, Vol. I. p. 138. 1889 Qui s'excuse — it is 
 
 surely not necessary to finish: AthencEUin, Oct. 12, p. 484/1. 
 
 qui tam, phr. : Late Lat. : Leg. : name of an action on a 
 penal statute, initiated by an informer 'who, as well' for the 
 sovereign as for himself, sues for the penalty. 
 
 1755 An action popular, or oi qui tam, would certainly lie: Lord Chester- 
 field, in World, No. 105, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 177 (1777). 
 
 qui va Ik ?, phr. : Fr. : who goes there ? . 
 
 1630 Whoe first said, "Qui vola? whome seeke yee heare?" | they said, 
 "wee seeke Cambuscan everie wheare" : J. Lane, Squire's Tale, p. 157 (1887). 
 
 *qui viva, phr. : Fr. : (as a sentinel's challenge) ' who 
 hves.'', 'who goes there?'; hence, 'to be on (upon) the qui 
 vive\ to be upon the alert. 
 
 1591 CoNlNGSBY, Siege of Rouen, Camden Misc., Vol. I. p. 24 (1847). 1726 
 Is it imagined that I must be always leaning upon one hand while I am writing 
 with the other, alway upon the qui vive and the Slip-slop ; Swift, in Pope's 
 Wks., Vol. VII. p. 82 (1871). 1751 there were many others, all equally on the 
 qui iiive : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &= Contemporaries, Vol. I. p. 137 (1882). 
 1813 Our new king Log we cannot complain of as too young, or too much on the 
 qui-vive ; M. Edgeworth, Patronage, Vol. I. p. 147 (1833). 1815 nothing 
 
 heard but the dull beating pace of the National patroles, enlivened at intervals 
 with the clatter of their arms, and the qui vive of the centinels : J. Scott, Visit 
 to Paris, Pref., p. xlix. (2nd Ed.). 1824 the poor persecuted nonjurors are 
 
 a little upon the qui vive when such clever young men as you are making en- 
 quiries after us : Scott, Redgauntlet, ch. xi. p. 257 (1886). 1834 Captain 
 Forester found the Bank Secretary, ..already on the qui vive : Baboo, Vol. II. 
 ch. ix. p. 163. 1849 on the qui vive for any stray information ; A. Reach, 
 CI. Lorimer, p. 58. 1871 these animals appeared to be on the qui vive : Sir 
 S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. xv. p. 267. 
 
 quichery: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. See kedgeree, 
 quicquid agunt homines, /Ar. : Lat. : 'whatever men do', 
 whatever concerns mankind. See Juv., i, 85. 
 
 1862 abo^t races, fights, bill-brokers, quicquid agzint homijies: Thackeray, 
 Philip, Vol. I. ch. xii. p. 24S (1887). 1884 Quicquid agunt homines is the 
 
 motto of our magazines : Tablet, Vol. 63, p. 724/1. 
 
 quid, 7ieut. of Lat. quis (interrog. and indef pron.) : the 
 'what', the nature or substance of anything; a question. 
 
 1577 That Logike leape, not ouer euery stile. ..With curious Quids to 
 maintain argument : G. Gaskoigne, Steel Glas, p. 77 (1868). bef 1600 You 
 must know my age | Hath seene the beings and the quid of things: Marston 
 Fawne, 1. 2. [C] 
 
 *quid pro quo, phr.: Late Lat., 'something instead of 
 something', 'something in return for something'. 
 
 1. a succedaneum {q. v.). 
 
 1565 a lewd apothecary, that understandeth not his bill, but giveth quid in 
 quo : Calfhill, Ans^ 81 (Parker Soc, 1846). 1686 but triste ™to 
 
 Apothecaries as vnskllfull as them selues, which giue a qui for quo, and engender 
 diseases: Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xlix. p. 241. 1601 Stic- 
 cedan, that drug which may be used for default of another. The Apothecaries 
 call such, Quid pro quo : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Vol. 11. sig. A 6 k". 
 1604 who giveth us quid pro quo as Apothecaryes are wonte : R Parsons' 
 Relat. Triall, &y , ch. v. p. 147. bef 1652 Their Druggs and Dragmswe 
 
 set at nought, | With quid pro quo they make many a ly : In Ashmole's Theat. 
 Lheni. Brit., p. 353 (1652). 1654 the Apothecaries themselves, both take, and 
 T&zenz...Quid pro Quo, one thing for another : R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 60. 
 
 2. a fair equivalent, tit for tat. 
 
 , ^5^?- \^'^ '"'" '^"'=y> ''is tut Quid for Quo: Shaks., T Hen. VI., v. 3, 109. 
 1608 let him trap me in gold, and I'll lap him in lead; quid prro quo: Middle- 
 ton, Mad World, u. 4, Wks., Vol. in. p. 278 (18S5). 1621 if they run one 
 way, their wives at home will flye out another. Quid pro quo: R. Burton 
 Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 3, Mem. i, Subs. 2, Vol. 11. p. 435 (1827). 1785 there 
 must be quid pro quo: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. vill. p. 274 (1853). 1796 The 
 physician, who hears this quid pro quo mentioned, must not let it puzzle or 
 mislead him: Tr. Thunberg's C. 0/ Good Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 11 (1814). 
 1804 Besides, referring the proximate cause of this disease to a deficiency of 
 azote, is only substituting quidpro quo: Edin. Rev., Vol. 3, p. 416. 1823 
 produces the most ludicrous quid pro quds by misapplied erudition : Lady 
 
6/0 
 
 QUIDAM 
 
 Morgan, Salvaior Rosa, ch. -f. p. iq6 (1855). 1837 He is content. He has 
 V\s quid pro quo: Macaulay, ^j^ajj/j, p. 389 (1877). 1842 In all bargains, 
 
 unless he'd his quid for his quo : Barham, Ingolds. Leg.^ p. 377 (1865). _ 1843 
 A laughable quid pro quo, if he will pardon me the term, occurred to him m a 
 conversation: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 44 (1885). 
 
 OLUidam, Lat. pi. quidam, pro7t. : Lat. : a certain (indefi- 
 nite) person, an unknown person. 
 
 1580 envie of so many unworthy Quidams: E. K., Ep. to Spenser's Shep. 
 Cat., Wks., p. 443/2 (1883). 
 
 quidlibet, sb. : neut. of Lat. qMilibet i^wA^L pron.), = *whom 
 you please': anything whatever; a subtlety. Anglicised as 
 quillet. See CLUodlibet. 
 
 bef. 1670 A Q2iid libet, which is next to nothing : J. Hacket, Ahp. Williams, 
 Pt. I. 102, p. go (1693). 
 
 guidlibet ex ctuolibet, phr. : Late Lat. : anything out of 
 (from) anything. 
 
 1566 but I rather think you to be some scholar of Anaxagoras which have 
 learned to make quidlibet ex quolihei, an apple of an oyster; Calfhill, Ans., 
 p. 99 (Parker Soc, 1846). 1603 which is but to make quidlibet ex guolibei, 
 
 and to confound those things as one, that are distinct': C. Heydon, Def. Judic. 
 Astrol., p. 218. 1616 by his logic he can make quidlibet ex quolibet, any- 
 
 thing of everything: T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 403 (1S67). 
 1830 A few resemblances... which the quidlibet ex quolibet system of etymology 
 will easily furnish: Edin. Rev., Vol. 51, p. 530. 
 
 *(iuid-nunc, sb. : fr. Lat. qt^zd, = ^whaX\ and nunc, = ^ now': 
 one who is perpetually asking 'what now?', *what news?', an 
 inquisitive person ; one who professes to know all the current 
 news of the day. 
 
 1710 Our quidnuncs between whiles go to a coffee-house, where they have 
 several warm liquors made of the waters of Lethe, with very good poppy-tea: 
 Addison, Tatler, No. 118. [L.] 1729 This the great Mother dearer held 
 
 than all ] The clubs of Quidnuncs, or her own Guildhall: Pope, Dunciad, i. 270. 
 1787 In your last, you talk more of the French treaty than of yourself and your 
 wife and family; a true English quid nunc\ Gibbon, Life ^f Lett., p. 337 (i86g). 
 1807 At the Libraries — getting at the news of the day by scraps and snatches, 
 from the pompous and empty harangues of the Quidnuncs around you : Beres- 
 FOED, Miseries^ Vol. 11. p. 29 (5th Ed.). 1811 if the author.. .had chosen any 
 other subject than that which... supplies the gabble of all the quidnuncs in this 
 country: Edin. Rev., Vol. 18, p. 380. 1818 Or Quidnuncs, on Sunday, just 
 
 fresh from the barber's, | Enjoying their news: T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 81. 
 1832 he was a sort of scandalous chronicle for the quid-nuncs of Granada: 
 W. Irving, Alkambra, p. 253. 1886 What the masses believed.. .and what the 
 quidnuncs of London repeated, may here be found : Athencsum, Nov. 6, p. 595/1- 
 
 *ciuieta non movere, phr, : Lat. : not to disturb quiet 
 things. Cf. "let sleeping dogs lie". 
 
 1771 My father's maxim, Quieta non movere, was very well in those ignorant 
 days: Hok. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 292 (1857). 1887 But was the 
 
 book quite worth publishing? "Quieta non movere" holds good even of dormant 
 articles: Athenceuin, Aug. 27, p. 276/2. 
 
 *q.uietlis, sb.-. for quietus est: a discharge from a debt; a 
 release from service, life, or existence ; facetiously, an opiate. 
 
 1604 When he himself might his quietus make | With a bare bodkin: Shaks., 
 Havt., iii. i, 75. 1636 on your lips | I thus sign your quiettis: Massinger, 
 
 Duke Florence, v. 3, Wks., p. 186/1 (1839). 1678 it wou'd be necessary to 
 
 give ye \A Ch. Justice his quietus: Hatton Corresp., Vol. i. p. 164 (1878). 
 1693 your Quietus against any further claims'from me : Lett, of Literary Me?t, 
 p. 212 (Camd. Soc, 1843). 1767 Three weeks I trust will give us our quietus: 
 HoR.. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 49 (1857). 1783 I send or call two or 
 
 three times each day to Elmsly's, and can only say that I shall fly the next 
 day, Saturday, Sunday, &c. after T have got my quietus : Gibbon, Life &< Lett. , 
 p. 300 (1869). 1806 We have now, I think, given a quietus to the parlour'. 
 
 Beresford, Miseries, Vol. i. p._233 (5th Ed.). 1828 I had imagmed that 
 
 the subject had received its quietus: Congress, Debates, Vol. iv. Pt. i. p. 917. 
 — haying proposed an amendment, as he said "merely as a quietus to tender 
 consciences"; ib., p. 1450. 1845 Why is not an attempt made to purchase 
 
 a quietus from the rebel? Syd. Smith, Wks. ,Yo\. ii. p. 234/2(1859). 1864 the 
 nurse ran to give its accustomed quietus to the little screaming infant : Thacke- 
 ray, Newcomes, Vol. 11. ch. xxxiii. p. 363 (1879). 
 
 quietus ^%\,,phr. . Late Lat., *he is discharged (quitted)' : 
 a discharge from debt, a quittance ; a release from duty or 
 service ; a deliverance from a trouble or burden. 
 
 1530 and to have your quietus est sealed with the blood of our Saviour Christ : 
 Latimer, RemaiTis, p. 309 (Parker Soc, 1845). 1696 Will you haue 
 
 patience, and you shall heare me expressely and roundly glue him his quietus esit 
 Nashe, Have with Vou, Wks., Vol. iii. p. 40 (Grosart, 1883 — 4). 1607 a writ, 
 a seizure, a writ of 'praisement, an absolution, a quietus est ! Middleton, 
 Pha7iix, V. I, Wks., Vol._ i. p. 209 (1885). 1608—9 Sir John Levison hath 
 
 had good luck, and got his quiettts est about the barrack business: J. Chamber- 
 lain, in Court &= Times o/Jas. I., Vol. i. p. 85 (1848). 1626 Whereat his 
 majesty was much displeased; and, as I understand this morning, a quietus est 
 is sent to Sir Randal Crew to sit no more in judicature: In Court &^ Times of 
 Ckas. /., Vol. I. p. 168 (1848). 1635 so I reconcile my self with my Creator, 
 and strike a tally in the Exchequer of Heaven for my quietus est, ere I close my 
 eyes: Howell, Lett., vi. xxxii. p. 49 (1645). 1635 If God will give us 
 a quietus est, and take us off from business by sickness, then we have a time of 
 securing godly patient subjection to his will: Sibbes, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. 
 p. 240 (1862). 1651 if a charge of guilt be formally laid, there must be as 
 formal an act of acquitting, and of giving a quietus est: Th. Goodwin, Wks., 
 in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. iv. p. 35 (1862). 1662 Death is a 
 Christian's quietus est, it is his discharge from all trouble and misery: Brooks, 
 Wks,, Nichors Ed., Vol. iv. p. 179 (1867). 1684 and in his [Christ's] resur- 
 
 QUINTA ESSENTIA 
 
 rection he hath his quietus est out of God's exchequer ; S. Chaknock, Wks., in 
 Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. v. p. 442 (1866). 1692 Believers.. .shall 
 
 have a quietus est from their troubles: Watson, Body 0/ Div., p. 194(1838), 
 1701 he hath his Quiet-us est in due course of law upon the same [accounts]: 
 In Tindal's Contin. Rapin, Vol. I. p. 461/1 (1751). 
 
 q,ui-hi, sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, koi-hai ?, = 'is anyone 
 there?', the usual formula for calling a servant in Bengal: 
 an Anglo-Indian of the Bengal Presidency. 
 
 1822 So if you are neither a qu,hy nor a politician, ...just turn over half-a- 
 dozen pages: .S/acAroOTt^'i ./Ifa.?., Aug., p. 133. - 1851 The old boys, the old 
 generals, the old colonels, the old qui-his from the club, came and paid her their 
 homage: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. 11. ch. xxiv. p. 275 (1879). 
 
 quilat: Erig. fr. Sp. See carat. 
 
 quina-CLuina, Ji5. : Sp. fr. Peru., 'bark of barks': the bark 
 of the cinchona {g. v.). 
 
 1694 Also concerning the Quinquina which the physicians would not give to 
 the King: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 34s (1872). bef 1699 the quinquinna, 
 
 or Jesuits powder : Sir W. Temple, Wks., Vol. ill. p. 296 (1770). 1741 these 
 are the Ipecacuana, the Quinquina, Ginger, Cassia of the Islands: J. Ozell, Tr. 
 Tournefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. L p. 16. 1783 The Kinquina is the bark of 
 a tree that grows in Peru : W. Saunders, Red Peru. Bark, p. 7. 1794 the 
 
 red Quinquina trees. ..the white Quinquina: J, Relph, Yell. Peru. Bark, p. 23. 
 1846 The Quinquina Piton and Quinquina des Antilles are produced by species 
 of the genus Exostema, and are remarkable for possessing^ properties similar to 
 those of true Quinquina, but without any trace of either cinchonine or quinine : 
 J. LiNDLEY, Veg. Kingd., p. 762. 
 
 quincunx, sb.: Lat., properly adj., 'of five units' {unciae), 
 with (7n^», = 'order', 'arrangement', suppressed: an arrange- 
 ment of trees, &c., like that of the spots on theyfz/^ side of a 
 die ; an arrangement in oblique lines. Also, attrib. 
 
 1658 But not to look so high as heaven or the single quincunx of the Hyades 
 upon the neck of Taurus, the triangle, and remarkable Crusero about the foot of 
 the Centaur: Sir Th. Brown, G«?-i^e?i <7/Cyr., ch. 3. [R.] _ 1699 several 
 Acres of Meadow planted with Trees, well grown, into narrow Allies in Quincunx 
 Order: M. Lister, Journ. to Paris, p. 178. bef 1744 His Quinamx 
 
 darkens, his Espaliers meet ; Pope, jifon .ffjj., iv. 80. _ 1771 The measured 
 walk, the quincunx, and the etoile imposed their unsatisfying sameness on every 
 royal and noble garden: HoR. Walpole, Vertue's A7iecd. Painting, Vol. iv. 
 p. 125. 1783 The grotto and the quincunx. ..will never be seen by me: 
 
 J. Adams, Wks., Vol. 1. p. 407 (1856). 
 
 quindecimvir, //. quindecimviri, sb. : Lat. : one of a 
 commission or college of fifteen members ; esp. in Ancient 
 Rome, a member of the college of priests who had charge of 
 the Sibylline books, or a member of a commission of fifteen 
 for apportioning lands. 
 
 1601 one of the 15 Quindecemvirs deputed for division of lands : Holland, 
 Tr. Piin. N. H., Bk. 7, ch. 43, Vol. i. p. 177. 1619 [See pontifes]. 
 
 1652 a book of the Sybils, which Gallus the Quindecemvir would have received 
 among the rest of the prophecies ; J. Gaule, Mag'astro^Tuancer, p. 373. 1675 
 the whole College of the Quindecimviri and most knowing Pagan Divines: 
 J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. 11. ch. vi. § 4, p. 61. 1678 and that 
 
 there never was any thing in those Sibylline Books, which were under the Custody 
 of the Quindecimviri, that did in the least predict our Saviour Christ or the Times 
 of Christianity : CuDWORTH, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 282. 
 
 quinolas, sb. : Sp. : reversals (at cards). 
 
 1623 I knew how to play at Noddy, One-and-thirty, Quinolas, and Primera : 
 Mabbe, Tr. AleTnan's Li/e of Guzman, Pt. 1. Bk. ii. ch. ii. p. 112. 
 
 quinquagesima, adj. : fem. of Lat. quinquagesimus, 
 = ' fiftieth': title of the next Sunday before Lent, which is 
 (inclusively) the fiftieth day before Easter. 
 
 *quinque, adj. : Lat. : five. 
 
 1590 In champion grounds what figure serves you best, | For which the 
 quinque-angle form is meet : IMarlowe, // Tamburl., iii. 2, Wks., p. 55/1 (1858). 
 
 qulnquevir, pi. quinqueviri, sb. : Lat. : a member of a 
 commission of five men appointed for any official function. 
 
 1600 they created certaine Quinqueviri for the division of the Pomptine 
 lands: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. vi. p. 232. 
 
 *quinta, sb. : Sp. and Port. : a country-house. 
 
 1818 The small farms or quintas, in the neighborhood of cities, are in fine 
 order: Amer. State Papers, For. Relat., Vol. iv. p. 219 (1834). 1853 a beau- 
 tiful cove, lined by quintas and orange-trees: E. K. Kane, 1st Grinnell Exped., 
 ch. xxxi. p. 267. 1885 The numerous quintas are chiefly inhabited by the 
 
 English: J. Y. Johnson, Madeira, p. 113. 
 
 quinta essentia, sb.: Late Lat.: 'the fifth element'; the 
 element of which the heavenly bodies were supposed by 
 Aristotle to consist. 
 
 abt._1460— 70_ For so the philosophoris clepen the purest substaunce of manye 
 corruptible thingis elementid quinta essencia : Book 0/ Quinte Essence, p. 2 
 (Furnivall, 1866). [C] 1570 For, neither pure £/««?«<, nor ^mfe<e/«, 
 
 Qtiinta Essentia, is hable to serue for Number, as his propre matter : J. Dee, 
 Pref Billingsley's Euclid, sig. * i r". 1704 their next principle was, that 
 
 man brings with him into the world a peculiar portion or grain of wind, which 
 may be called s. quinta essentia, extracted from the other four: Swift, Tale of 
 a Tub, § viii. Wks., p. 80/1 (i86g). 1812 which [ether] gave occasion to the 
 
 famous quinta essentia, or quintessence of the schoolmen : Edin. Rev., Vol. 20, 
 p. 171. 
 
QUINTAL 
 
 quintal (2. ^), kintal, s6. : Eng. fr. Sp. and Port, quintal, 
 = a weight of loo pounds', or fr. Fr. quintal: a weight of 
 ICO pounds ; a hundredweight. The modern French quintal 
 is equivalent to about 220 pounds avoirdupois. See cantar. 
 
 1655 The kynge then hauynge of owlde lyinge in a certeyne store house 
 thirtie or fortie kyntals of pepper (euery kyntall beinge an hundreth weyght): 
 R. Eden, Decades, Sect. vii. p. 376 (1885). 1588 a Barre of Pepper, which 
 
 IS two qumtalles and a halfe : T. Hickock, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 21 »». 
 1589 a kintal of iron or Steele for tenne rials : R. Parke, Tr. Meiidoza's Hist. 
 Chin., Vol. II. p. 266 (1854). 1698 ISO quintals of iron : R. Barret, Theor. 
 
 of Warres,^. v. p. 135. 1598 Each shippe doeth commonly lade eyght 
 
 thousande Quintales of Pepper, little more or lesse Portingall waight : every 
 Quintale is 128. pound: Tr. J. Van Li-nschoten's Voy., Bk. I. ch. Tv. p. 13/2. 
 — 4 or 5 thousand kintales Portingale waight ; ib.. Vol. 1. p. nz {1885). 1699 
 at so much the barre, which barre is 3 quintals, 2 roues and 10 rotilos... Note 
 that euery quintal is 4 roues, and euery roue 32 rotilos, which is 128 rotilos the 
 quintall : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 276. 1623 some three or foure 
 Quintals: Mabbe, Tr. Alemari s Life of Guzman, Pt. i. Bk. iii. tia. viii. p. 239. 
 1654 paid at the rate of 15 carlins for the kintal : S. Lennard, Parthenoji., 
 Pt. I. p. 104. 1741 They gather no less than 200 Quintals of Honey : 
 
 J. OzELL, Tr. Toume/orfs Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 96. 1845 with a pro- 
 
 portion of from 2 to 8 oz. of silver to the quintal : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. 
 p. 420. 
 
 *quintette, quintet {±-t), Eng. fr. Fr. quintette; quin- 
 tette, It. : sb.:2i musical composition for five solo parts (vocal 
 or instrumental); a set of five performers of such a com- 
 position. 
 
 quinze, sb.: Fr., 'fifteen': name of a game at cards, on 
 the principle of vingt-et-un {q. v.), with fifteen as the number 
 to be tried for. 
 
 1750 [See faro]. 1764 Whisk gives no fatal ideas to anybody that has 
 
 been at Arthur's, and seen hazard, Quitize and Trente-et-Quarante: Hor. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. IV. p. 295 (1857). 
 
 quinzi^me, adj. and sb. : Fr. : fifteenth ; a fifteenth. 
 
 1609 bee they rents customs tenths quinziesmes taxes subsidies... ; Sir Th. 
 Smith, Coinvtonw. of Engl., Bk. 11. ch. xvii. p. 14s (1633). 
 
 *quipu, sb. : Peru. : a cord of different-colored threads, 
 ending in a fringe with which by means of knots the Peru- 
 vians could register events, keep inventories and accounts, 
 &c. Also written quipo, quippo. 
 
 1722 And they keep their Account by Knots on a String, or Notches on a 
 Stick, not unlike the Perzivian Quippoes: Hist. Virginia, Bk. in. ch, viii. p. 182. 
 1777 I long for the letters that are to explain your Quipos and other mystic 
 words in your last: Lord Chesterfield, Lett. (Tr. fr. Fr.), Bk. i. No. xxii. 
 Misc. Wks., Vol. II. p. 70 (1777). 1811 kept the returns of the cattle coni- 
 
 mitted to his care, by the knots on his quipus, which were also of the colour of his 
 herd. In the flocks of Alpacas, this superseded the necessity of assorting the 
 wools, when they came to be manufactured: W. Walton, Peruvian Sheep, 
 p. 45. — The quipus, were, and are to the present day, a collection of knots, 
 formed out of the aggregate of a bunch of threads, of different thickness, with 
 more or fewer folds, to indicate units, tens, hundreds, thousands, &c. and their 
 combination and colours, served for every species of computation, even chronology, 
 and to record the annals of history: ib., p. 46 note. 1891 The adventures 
 
 connected with the loss of the Quipus and the "manners and customs" of the 
 Incas generally are. ..unlikely: Atheweum, Jan. 31, p. 150/2. 
 
 quirpo: Sp. See cuerpo. 
 
 *quis custodiet ipsos custodes, phr. : Lat. : who shall 
 keep a guard on the guardians themselves ? Juv., 6, 347. 
 
 1736 Lord Chesterfield, in Fog's Journal, No. 388, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 19 (1777). 1885 If those who wield the rod forget, | 'Tis trAy—Quis 
 
 custodieil A. DoBSON, At the Sign of the Lyre, p. 109. 
 
 quitasol, sb. : Sp. : umbrella, parasol. See kittysol. 
 
 1612 Then did he incaske his pate in his hat, which was so broad, as it might 
 serue him excellently for a Quitasol: T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, Pt. in. 
 ch. xiii. p. 259. 
 
 Quiteve: Turk. See Khedive. 
 
 Quixote : Sp. : Don Quixote de La Mancha, titular hero 
 of Cervantes' celebrated romance in which knight-errantry is 
 satirised ; representative of a visionary aspirant towards an 
 impracticable ideal. Hence, Quixotism, Quixotry, the 
 character of a Quixote; Quixotic, extravagantly chivalrous 
 and romantic. 
 
 1648 the Romance's and Cazetta's of the famous Victories and Exploits of the 
 Godly Quixots : Merc. Prag. , No. i, sig. A 2 ^. 1771 Here he was inter- 
 
 rupted by my uncle, who asked peevishly, if he was Don Quixote enough, at this 
 time of day, to throw down his gauntlet as champion for a man who had treated 
 him with such ungrateful neglect: Smollett, Humph. C/., p. 27/r (1882). 
 1782 My diet-drink is not all of so Quixote a disposition : HoR. Walpole 
 Letters, Vol. vili. p. 15S (1858). 1828 Could he be such a Quixote 1 Engl 
 
 in France, Vol. 11 p. 78. 1878 .It can't be ungenerous to warn you that 
 
 you are indulging QuiLotic expectations : Geo. Eliot, Dan.Deronda, Bk. v. 
 ch. xxxvii. p. 148: 1886 In any other busmess it would be looked upon ^^ 
 
 absolutely Quixotic, or at least Utopian : AtlmuBum, Nov 13, p. 635/1- 1754 
 he perceived in him a spirit of quixotism: Smollett. Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. xl. 
 Wks., Vol. IV. p. 223 (1817). 
 
 quo &mmo,phr. : Lat. : with what intention. See animus. 
 
 QUOIFFURE 
 
 671 
 
 quo jure, phr. : Lat. : by what right, by what authority. 
 
 1656 Have the ordinary office of teaching the people, but quo jure, he 
 questioneth not : J. Trapp, Com. New Test., p. 238/1 (1868). 
 
 quo warranto, j>hr. : Late Lat. : Leg. : name of a writ 
 formerly issuing from the King's Bench, calling upon one 
 person or more to show 'by what warrant' he or they were 
 assuming a public office or privilege. 
 
 1535 A wryt de Quo warranto: Tr. Littleton's Nat. Brev., fol. .221 r". 
 1626 there is a writ of Quo Warratito brought, by which it will be forfeit to the 
 king: In Court <V Times ofChas. I., Vol. I. p. 165 (1848). 1655 yet verily 
 
 to speak like a Lawyer. I cannot perceive quo warranto : MuFFET, Healflis 
 Improv., p. 185. 1683 the humble submission and petition of the Lord Mayor, 
 Sheriffs and Aldermen, on behalf of the City of London, on the quo warranto 
 against their charter: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. II. p. 186 (1872). 1691 some were 
 for appealing to a free unbyass'd Synod of impartial Authors, others were for 
 suing out a Quo Warraiito to examine the validity of my character : Reasons of 
 Mr. Bays, di'c., p. 14. bef 1733 the Quo Warrantos brought against some 
 
 Corporations [which had forfeited their charters] : R. North, Examen, III. viii. 
 53, p. 624 (1740). 1760 Information against the Defendants to shew Quo 
 
 warranto they claim to be Bailiffs of Honiton : Gilbert, Cases in Law_ &' 
 Equity, p. 6. 1789 In 1684, the charter of Massachusetts Bay and Plymouth 
 were taken away, in consequence of Quo warrantos which had been issued against 
 them: J. Morse, Amer. tfniv. Geogr., Vol. 1. p. 472 (1796). . 1805 We 
 
 would also move for a Quo Warranto against the spirits of the river and the 
 mountain: Edin. Rev., Vol. 6, p. ig. 
 
 quoad, adv. : Lat. : so far as, with respect to. 
 
 1809 The Gesta Dei per Francos must be one of xkifi first importance, quoad 
 order of time: Southev, Lett., Vol. II. p. 157 (1856). 1821 The same effect 
 
 is produced quoad the consumer : Edin. Rev., Vol. 35, 13. 46. _ 1839—47 the 
 superficial enquirer' still regards matter as inert quoad vital actions : ToDD, Cyc. 
 Anat. &= Pkys., Vol. iii. p. 144/1. 1840 the Post Office envelope is not bad, 
 quoad design : Thackeray, Blisc. Essays, p. 165 (1885). 1872 his peculiar 
 
 position in the country quoad the natives subject more or less to him : Edw. 
 Braddon, Life in India, ch. iii. p. 58. 
 
 quoad hoc, phr. : Late Lat. : so far as this, as far as this, 
 to this extent. 
 
 1601 it foUoweth, that these figure-flingers may sometime hit, and sometime 
 misse quoad hoc: J. Chamber, Agst. Judic. Astrol., p. 24. 1737 but infinite 
 are the numbers of minor coxcombs, who are coxcombs quoad hoc, and who have 
 singled out certain accomplishments : Lord Chesterfield, in Common Sense, 
 No. 32, Misc. Wks., Vol. l p. 63 (j-Tji). 1793 Spain should have delivered 
 
 them to the United States themselves, as standing, quoad hoc, in the place of 
 Great Britain : Amer. State Papers, For. Relat., Vol. i. p. 438 (1832). 1822 
 
 as far as relates to its fishes, they are, quoad hoc, marine : Edin. Rev., Vol. 37, 
 P- 55- 
 
 quod Deus avertat, phr. : Lat. : which may God avert. 
 
 1625 — 6 being like to prove, if not accommodated, the cause of a breach, if 
 not a war, between us, quod Deus avertat : In Court &^ Times of Chas. I, , 
 Vol. I. p. 84 (1848). bef. 1733 R. North, Examen, I. i. 34, p. 31 (1740). 
 
 quod erat demonstrandum, phr. : Late Lat. : which was 
 to be proved. Abbreviated as Q. E. D. 
 
 1638 But this is not that quod erat demonstrandujn, but that we divided 
 ourselves from the Church: Chillingworth, W'ks., Vol. 11. p. 222 (1820). 
 1826 Therefore, Mahommedans may be used for their service in that capacity — 
 quod erat demonstrandutn: Scott, 7rt/i^wza?i, ch. viii. p. 38/2 (1868). 1888 
 
 In the present case the rivers are represented by the fire, the salmons by the 
 blindness, and our literary Fluellen has only to add quod erat demonstrandum : 
 Academy, Oct. 27, p. 266/1. 
 
 quod erat faciendum: Late Lat. See Q. E. F. 
 
 quod nocet, docet, phr. : Late Lat. : that which hurts, 
 teaches. See •ira6'P|jiaTa |i,a6i])iaTa. 
 1677 G. Gaskoigne, Life, p. 19 (1868). 
 
 quod semper, quod ubique, quod (ab) omnibus, 
 phr. : Late Lat. : which (has been received) always, every- 
 where, by all. 
 
 1839 A dogma favourable to toleration is certainly not a dogma quod semper, 
 quod ubique, quod omnibus: Macaulay, Essays, p. 482 (1877). 
 
 quod vide: Lat. See Q. V. 
 
 quodlibet, sb. : neut. of Lat. quilibet (indef. pron.), = 'whom 
 you please': 'anything you please', a Scholastic thesis or 
 argument. See quidlibet. 
 
 1560 Abhominable lyes and errours dyd he proue the high learninge of 
 the bishhopes and lawers, as he doth yet their decries and lawes, their schole 
 divinitie and sentences, their ordynarye questions and quodlybetes: Bp. Bale, 
 Image, Vl. m._ [R.] bef 1686 Our matter is (?ac<i/as< indeed, ...neuer 
 
 marshalling it into an assured rancke, that almost the readers cannot tell where 
 to finde themselues: Sidney, Apol. Poet., p. 62 (1868). 1602 such inter- 
 
 rogatorie questions. Articles or Quodlibets: W. Watson, Quodlibets ofRelig, 
 <5^ State, Pref., sig. A 5 v". 1603 this is one of Zanoes quodlibets or 
 
 positions: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1058. bef. 1616 These are your 
 
 quodlibets, but no learning. Brother: Beau. & Fl., Eld. Bro., ii. i, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 412(1711). bef. 1670 an hundred Quodlibets all of one Blood ; 
 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 16, p. 13 (1693). 1883. Besides his postils 
 and quodlibets, he [Innocent V.] composed a number of philosophic and other 
 works: Schaff-Herzog, Encyc. Relig. Knowl., Vol. 11. p. 1096/1. 
 
 quoiffure, quoifure: Fr. See coiffure. 
 
6/2 
 
 QUOMODO 
 
 CLUomodo, adv, : Lat., 'how' : as sh. the means, the manner. 
 
 1671 the difference between us and the Church of Rome consists chiefly in 
 the definition of the manner of the change ; the guovwdo or modtts : Evelyn, 
 Corresp.t Vol. iii. p. 233 (i8;[2). 1750 nothing remained for him but to 
 
 contrive the Quomodo, which appeared to be a matter of some difficulty : 
 Fielding, Tom Jones, Bk. vii. ch. xv. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 412 (1806). 1752 
 
 The quomodo will not be so difficult there as it was here, there being no uncles in 
 the question: Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. Ixvi. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 376 (1777). 1828 The quo modo of executing it is left to the wisdom of the 
 government: Congress. Debates, Vol. iv. Pt. ii. p. 2724. 
 
 ^quondam, adv.^ used as sb. and adj.'. Lat., ^formerly', 
 'heretofore': in former times. 
 
 1. adv.: in former times, heretofore. 
 
 abt. 1540 Abbott quondam of Westm.rW. Benson, in Ellis' Onr^f. Lett, 3rd 
 Ser., Vol. III. No. ccclxi. p. 273 (1846). 1611 most faithfuU attendant quondam 
 upon the right worshipfull Sir Edward Phillies: T. Coryat, Crudities, Vol. iii. 
 p. 83 (1776). 
 
 2. sb. : a person deprived of an office or emolument, a 
 person who has ceased to hold a certain position. 
 
 1649 oute with them. ..make them qunndams all the packe of them: Latimer, 
 7 Serm. bef, K. Edw. VI., p. 66 (1869). — Make them quondammes, out with 
 them, cast them out of ther office : ib., p. 107. 1563_ Dioclesian the quondam 
 being at Salona, hearing of the proceedings of Constantinus, and this edict, either 
 for sorrow died, or, as some saie, did poison himselfe: FoxE, A. &^ M.,-p. 78, 
 an. 318. [R.] 
 
 3. adj. : formerly holding the position of, ci-devant (^. ■z/.), 
 heretofore known as. 
 
 1589 In Albanie the quondam King at eldest Daughters Court | Was setled : 
 W. Warner, Albion's England, Bk. iii. ch. xiv. p. 58. bef. 1593 To those 
 
 Gentlemen his quondam acquaintance, that spend their wits in making playes, 
 R. G. wisheth a better exercise: Greene, Groats-ivorth of Wit, Wks., p. 59 
 (1861). 1593 This is the quondam king: Shaks., /// Hen. VI., iii. i, 23. 
 
 1603 ther's no Fly so small but now dares bring | Her little wrath against her 
 qtionda7n King: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Furies, p._272 (1608). 1619 
 
 Man, by his ^U, is vanished from his quondam humanitie: Purchas, Micro- 
 cosmus, ch. i. p. 8. 1622 thei quondajn Viceroy of Sardinia: Howell, 
 
 Lett., in. xiv. p. 6g (1645). 1624 the quondam Gouernour did see his men 
 
 for most part forsake him: Capt. J. Smith, IVks., p. 652 (1884). 1625 her 
 
 quondam best friends : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. 1. p. 20. 1630 My 
 
 quondam master: Massinger, Renegado, iii. 2, Wks., p. iio/i (1839). bef. 
 
 1658 No qtwndam Suit, I'l keep thee from their Claws, | Rotten as th'art, thou 
 shalt be sound for th' Cause: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 329 (1687). 1665 In 
 
 quondam, times her Royalties were spacious: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 84 
 {1677). 1675 the quondam Library-keeper of the Vatican : J. Smith, Christ. 
 Relig. Appeal., Bk. i. ch. vii. § 2, p. 53. 1682 with his quondam Tone and 
 
 Face, I Squeak'd out this formal Canting Grace : T. D. , Butler's Ghost, Canto 11. 
 p. 112. 1693 A Farewel to Wine, by a Quondam Friend to the Bottle : Con- 
 tention of Liquors, p. 19. 1710 I called to see my quondam neighbour Ford, 
 (do you know what quondam is, though?): Swift, Joum. to Stella, Let. xii. 
 Wks., p. 260/1 (1869). bef. 1733 a Servant.. .should not publicly fly in his 
 
 quondam Master's Face: R. North, Examen, iii. vii. 7, p. 509 (1740). 1754 
 I shall acquaint you with what a chief was saying of his quondam estate : 
 E. Burt, Lett, N. Scot I., Vol. i. p. 347 (1818). 1792 catching his quondam 
 
 Fanny in his arms: H. Brooke, FoolofQual., Vol. 11. p. 212. _ 1827 his 
 
 generous nature prompted him.. .to oblige his quondam companion: Anecd. of 
 ImpudeTice, p. 135. 1837 the quondam relict and sole executrix of the dead- 
 
 and-gone Mr. Clarke : Dickens, Pickwick, ch. xxvii. p. 277. 
 
 quorsum haec ?, phr. ; Lat. : to what end (is) this (said) ?. 
 
 1657 J. D., Tr. Lett, of Voiture, No. 186, Vol. n. p. 47. 1689 but 
 
 quorsum heec'i Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 313 (1850). 
 
 *CLUorum, corum, coram, sb. : Lat. qudru7n^ = '- of whom'. 
 
 I. the particular justices of the peace, whose presence on 
 the bench is necessary to constitute a Court. So called 
 from the first word of the clause in the Commission, which 
 names the said justices — quorum vos A,B, C, Dy ch'C., unuin 
 esse volumus^ = '' oi whom we will that you, A, B, C, D, &C.5 
 be one'. 
 
 1487 that the justyces of the peas in euery shire cyte & towne, or two of 
 theym at the leest wherof one be, of the quorum : Caxton, Stat. 3 Hen. VII., 
 c. 3, sig. b V rp (1869). 1596 being of the Quorum and bounde to attendance ; 
 Egerton Papers, p. 212 (Camd. Soc, 1840). 1604 Once more after this was 
 
 Latymer brought to quorum, before Kyng Henry for preachinge heresie : R. Par- 
 sons, Three Conv. of Engl., Vol. in. ch. xiv. p. 221. 1609 Of these [Justices 
 of the Peace] in the same Commission bee certaine named, which bee called of the 
 Quorum, in whom is especial! trust reposed, that when the Commission is giuen 
 to fortie or thirtie and so at the last it commeth to foure or three it is necessary 
 for the performance of many affaires to haue likewise divers of the Quorum.. 
 The words of Commission be such Quoriim vos A, B, C, D, E, E, unum esse 
 volumus: Sir Th. Smith, Commoivw. of Engl., p. 166 (1633). 1619 Quorum. 
 lustice warrants : Hutton, Foil. Anat., sig. E 3 v°. 1633 Were I not a 
 
 justice of peace and quorum too: Massinger, New Way to Pay, iii. 2, Wks., 
 p. 301/2 (1839). bef, 1658 he is a Justice of War, one that hath bound his 
 
 Dalton up in Buff, and will needs be of the Quorum to the best Commanders : 
 J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 73 (1687). bef. 1670 Sir Francis... QiYixs own accord 
 made him Justice of Peace, and of the Quorum in the County of Nort1iampto7t : 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 38, p. 31 (1693). 1676 I am a Justice of 
 
 the Peace and Quorum: D'Urfey, Mad. Fickle, iv. p. 31 (1691). 1712 
 
 The Coffin was carried by Six of his Tenants, and the Pall held up by Six of the 
 Quoru7n: Spectator, No. 517, Oct. 23, p. 737/1 (Morley). 1728 I'm o' the 
 Quorum — I have been at Sessions, and I have made Speeches there ! Cibber, 
 Vanbrugh's Prov. Husb., ii. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 265 (1776). 1772 the king, &c. 
 hath ordained, that the justices of the peace, or two of them at least (whereof 
 one to be of the quormn'), have authority...: Junius, Letters, No. Ixviii. 
 p. 273 (1827). 1840 despite the decorum so due to the Quorum, \ His 
 
 QURAN 
 
 worship's upset: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 100 (1865). *1877 "coram" 
 
 for "quorum": Sat. Rev., Nov. 24, p. 661/2. [St.] 
 
 2. the requisite number of members of any body, when a 
 specified number thereof must be present at any meeting, in 
 order to give vaHdity to the proceedings. 
 
 1669 It was ordered that five should be a quorum for a Council : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. 11. p. 42 (1872). 1673 the Quorum is 600, without which number 
 nothing can be done: J. Ray, Joum. Low^ Counir., p. 159. 1819 the 
 
 quorum had originally been fixed at two : Edin. Rev., Vol. 32, p. 92. 
 
 2 a. metaph, the requisites. 
 
 1655 Here the Dutchmen found fuller's earth, a precious treasure, whereof 
 England hath (if not more) better than all Christendom besides ; a great com- 
 modity of the quorum to the making a good cloath: Fuller, Ck. Hist, iii. ix. 
 12. [Da vies] 
 
 quorum pars magna fui, phr. ; Lat. : in which I have had 
 a considerable share. Virg., Aen., 2, 6. 
 
 1633 His own hands have smitten it [sin] ; the whole world^ is a bleeding 
 witness thereof; and man may say. Quorum pars magna fui. The whole 
 creature groaneth in expectance of his paci_fication : T. Adams, Com. 2 Pet., 
 Sherman Comm., Vol. 11. p. 293/2 (1865). 
 
 *cLuot homines, tot sententiae,/^n : Lat. : (there are) as 
 many opinions as (there are) men. Terence, Phorm., 2, 4, 14. 
 
 1675 and therwitball I pray you consider that Quot homines, tot Sententia, 
 especially in Poetrie : G. Gaskoigne, in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &j^ Poesy, 
 Vol. II. p. 3 (1815). 1602 they follow each one of them their owne priuate 
 
 foule spirits of deceit and error, & so quot homines tot sententice. So many men 
 so many minds : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &^ State, p. 343. 1621 
 
 R. Burton, Anat. Mel., To Reader, p. 13 (1827). 1634 Their Religion 
 
 is austere (but irreligious) agreeing with our old Adage, Quot homines, tot 
 sententies: SiR Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 193. 1662 Here there is an 
 
 infinite difference, quot homines, iot senientice, so many men, so many minds: 
 Brooks, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol, iv. p. 3 (1867). 1872 Edw. Braddon, 
 
 Life in India, ch, v. p. 150, 
 
 ■^quota (-^ —\ sb. : Eng. fr. It. quota., or Lat. quota pars, 
 = *what fractional part': a proportional part, a share; a 
 contribution of a specified part of a total amount. 
 
 1681 [See pro re nata], 1692 We have now 80 sayle, y^ Dutch quota 
 being come w'h L^ Portland: Hatton Corresp., Vol. 11. p. 175 (1878). 1704 
 No approaching the Ladies Ruelles without the Quota of Shoulder-Knots: 
 Swift, Tale of a Tub, p. 64 (2nd Ed.). 1707 to furnish out our quota in 
 mercenaries: Addison, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 354 (1856). 1711 their Quota of 
 the conversation: Spectator, No. 100, June 25, p. 156/2 (Morley). bef. 1733 
 The two Crowns begin to advance their Quotas of Men,. .Money and Promises 
 Plenty: R. North, Exainen, i. i. 21, p. 25 (1740). 1743 the Opera-house 
 and White's have contributed a Commissioner and a Secretary to the Treasury, 
 as their quota to the government: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 284 
 (1857). 1748 observing that it was sufficient for him to pay his quota to- 
 wards the maintenance of the poor: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xxxviii. Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 24s (1817). 1804 The 3rd fact was his breach of the treaty in not 
 sending his quota of troops to join the army: Wellington, Disp., Vol. 11. 
 p. 1052 (1844). 1819 the King, as heir, exceeding every quota but that of 
 the nearest relative, who succeeded to the stool and slaves : Bowdich, Mission 
 to Ashantee, Pt. 11. ch. v. p. 283. 1826 Each person was of course prepared 
 with a certain quota of information : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. il 
 ch. i. p. 24(1881). 1830 their quota of prize-money : E. Blaquiere, Tr. 
 Sig. Pananti, p. 349 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 quota pars, phr. : Lat., 'what fractional part' : a fractional 
 partj a proportional part. 
 
 1682 It would puzzle all our arithmetic, to assign the quotapars, or thepro- 
 portio7ial part any of us is of the universe: John Howe, Wks., p. 501/1 (1834). 
 
 ctuote, cote, vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. quoter (Cotgr.), coter, 
 
 1. to mark in the margin, to make a note upon; to ob- 
 serve, to note. 
 
 1563 Wherfore I was desirous to see it again, and to read it with more de- 
 liberation, and being sent to me a second time, it was thus quoted in the margent 
 as ye see : FoxE, A. ^ M., p. mo, an. 1545. [R.] 1590 And how quote 
 
 you my folly? Shaks., Two Gent, of Ver., ii. 4, i8. 
 
 2. to cite the words of a book or writing, or of a person, 
 
 1582 She would have the presumptuous heretike, flying as it were through 
 the whole Bible, and coting the Psalmes, Prophets, Gospels, &c. : N. T. (Rhem.), 
 Pref., sig. a 4 v^. 1616 Hether your gallants come, only to cote | Her rare 
 
 perfections: R. C, Times' Whistle, r. 408, p. 16 (1871). 
 
 quotum, sb.\ neut. of Lat. quotus^ — ^^\LZ.\. in number', 
 'what in order', ^what in fractional value': a proportional 
 part \ a fractional part. 
 
 1674 there will be small reason for a Christian to think himself disengaged 
 from that quotum or proportion which even the Jews were obliged to : Hammond, 
 Wks., Vol. \. p. 89. 1888 Winchester will add its quotum to the pile of 
 
 quantitative evidence: Pall Mall Gaz., Jan. 5, p. 1/2. 
 
 quouscLUe, adv.\ Lat: 'until', used to indicate a limita- 
 tion in time. 
 
 1600 a Iudge...in some criminall processe...wiIl giue an enlargement, but 
 yet with condition, or as they say with a quousque ; that is, till, the time that 
 hee calleth it backe, and putteth him in his former estate : R. Cawdray, T}reas. 
 of Siinilies, p. 403. 
 
 Quran : Arab. See Koran. 
 
R. 
 
 RADICAL 
 
 673 
 
 R. 
 
 R.\ abbrev. for Lat. rex,= 'kmg', or regfna, = ' queen' ; as 
 in 'William R.', 'Victoria R.' 
 
 R,2, r., abbrev. for Lat. recipe {^. v.). Often used in the 
 form !^. 
 
 R. I., abbrev. for Lat. rex zmperaior, = 'king emperor', or 
 regma imperatrix, = ' queen empress'; as in 'Victoria R. I.' 
 
 *K. I. P., abbrev. for Late Lat. recLuiescat in pace {q. v.). 
 
 R. S. V. P., abbrev. for Fr. ripondez s'il vous plait, 
 = ' answer if you please', sometimes placed after invitations. 
 
 rabato, rebatu {— il ^), sb. -. guasi-lt. or guasi-Sp. fr. Fr. 
 rabat: a turned-down collar, a falling band or ruff. 
 
 ^ 1599 Mayg. Troth, I think your other rabato were better. Hero. No, pray 
 thee, good Meg, I'll wear this : Shaks., Much Ado, iii. 4, 6. 1607 Stickes 
 
 and Combes, Cascanets, Dressings, Purles, Falles, Squares, Buskes, Eodies, 
 Scarifes, Neck-laces, Carcanets, Rebatoes, Borders, Tires, Fannes, Palizadoes, 
 Puffes, RufFes, Cuff^s, Muffes, Pusles, Fusles, Partlets, Frislets, Bandlets, Fillets, 
 Crosslets, Pendulets, Amulets, Annulets, Bracelets, and so many lets : A. Brewer, 
 Lingua, iv. 6, sig. I 2 v". 1619 their Rebatoes, Chaparoones, Frouzes, 
 
 Falses, Puffes, and Dresses : Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. xxvi. p. 258. 1630 
 The Tires, the Periwigs, and the Rebatoes, | Are made t' adorne ilshap'd Inamo- 
 ratoes: John Taylor, Wks,, sig. Ccc 3 v°\j.. 
 
 *Rabbi, rabbi, sb. : Heb. rabbi, = 'ray master', 'my lord'. 
 
 1. (as a formula of respectful address) my master. 
 
 abt. 1400 Disciplis seyen to him, Raby [&./. Rabi], now the Jewis sou^ten for 
 to stoone thee : Wycliffite Bible, John, xi. 8. 1611 The same came to Jesus 
 
 by nigllt, and said unto him. Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from 
 God: Bible, John, iii. 2. 1626 Rabbi, Master. Rabbins, A great Doctor, 
 
 Lord or Teacher : Cockeram, Pt. I. (2nd Ed.). 
 
 2. a Jewish doctor of the law; a distinguished Jewish 
 scholar in divinity ; the minister of a Jewish congregation ; 
 hence, a profound scholar. 
 
 1590 Diuers of the lewes Rabbles were of opinion that Adam in Paradise 
 continued not a night : L. Lloyd, Consent 0/ Time, p. 6. 1602 these gallants 
 (courtly rabbles, chill warrant you in their coaches) haue such a speciall charge... 
 committed vnto them : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &= State, p. 46. 1625 
 Some hence gather it to be a Region in India, as that Rabbi, and lerome also 
 doth in some sort auerre : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. i. p. 45. 1629 The 
 /faMzVi passe my reach, but iudg I can, | ^amel\i\a'gai Clenard n^iQuintilian: 
 HaWELL, Lett., v. xxvii. p. 32 (1645). 1642 The secret communicated to 
 
 a Rabbi: Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med., § xlvi. Wks., Vol. n. p. 392 (1852). 
 1645 the women brought the infant swaddled, ...and delivered it to the Rabbi, 
 who carried and presented it before an altar : Evelyn, Diarji, Vol. I. p. 137 (1850). 
 bef. 1670 He is altogether deceived, that thinks he is fit for the Exercise of our 
 Judicature, because he is a great Rabbi in some Academical Authors : J. H acket, 
 Ab^. JVilliams, Pt. I. 67, p. 57 (1693). 
 
 rabbin (z —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. rabbin : a rabbi. 
 
 1531 And yet some of those Rabines (in goddes name)...wyll presume with 
 their owne selye wittes to disproue that... : Elyot, Governour, Bk. III. ch. xxv. 
 Vol. II. p. 395 (1880). 1560 the Rabbyns also thynke that these were not in 
 
 the seconde temple: J. Pilkington, Aggeus, sig. y ii r". 1584 R. Dauid 
 
 Kimhi, which is the best writer of all the Rabbins: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., 
 Bk. VII. ch. ix. p. 141. 1606 their masters and rabbins, the Jesuits : Earl 
 
 OF Salisbury, in CouH &• Times o/yas. I., Vol. i. p. 65 (1848). 1615 tradi- 
 tions, and fantasticall fables deuised by their Rabbins: Geo. Sandys, Trav., 
 p. 146 (1632) 1640 as I among | The Rabbins read: H. More, Phil. Po., 
 
 II. 46, p. 28 (1647). 1648 the Rabbins of Reformation : Merc. Prag., No. i, 
 
 sig A 2 r<> 1652 their Rabbines, in that profound cabalisticall parable : 
 
 y. Gav-lk, Mag. astro-mancer, p. i- 1679 The Learned Rabbins of the 
 
 Jews I Write, there's a Bone, which they call Zkcz : S. Butler, Hudtbras, Ft. iii. 
 Cant. ii. p. 169. 1693 the Jewish Rabbins: J. Ray, Three Discourses, m. 
 
 V 400 (1713). 1712 The Rabbins, to express the great Havock which has 
 
 been sometimes made of them, tell us, after their usual manner of Hyperbole 
 that there were such Torrents of Holy Blood shed as earned Rocks of an hundred 
 Yards in Circumference above three Miles into the Sea : 6'/fcte^, No. 495, 
 Sept. 27, p. 707/1 (Morley). bef. 1739 Eve's temper thus the Rabbins have 
 
 exprest: Pope, Prol. to Satires, 330, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 40(1757)- 
 
 *Rabboni, sb.: Heb. rabbonl: my great mastei:. 
 
 abt. 1400 Sche conuertid seith to him, Rabbony \v.l. Rabony], that is seid, 
 mastir: Wycliffite Bible, John, xx. 16. 1535 Then turned she her aboute 
 
 & sayde vnto him : Rabboni, y« is to saye ; Master; Coverdale, /. c. 1611 
 
 She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni; which is to say, Master. 
 Bible, I.e. « 
 
 *rabies, sb.: Lat.: 'rage', 'fury', 'madness': fury; hy- 
 drophobia {g. v.). 
 
 1828 Finding Lord Vincent so disposed to the biting mood, I immediately 
 directed his rabies towards Mr. Aberton: Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xx. p. 51 
 (1859). 
 
 rabite,. sb.: ultimately fr. Lat. Arabia: an Arabian 
 horse, a war-horse. 
 
 raca, adj. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. paKa, for Aram, reka: worth- 
 less, good for nothing. See Mat, v. 22. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 racahout, sb. : Fr. : a preparation of the edible acorns of 
 the Quercus ballota, used by Arabs as a substitute for 
 chocolate ; also used as food for invalids. 
 
 raccolta, //. raccolte, sb. : It. : a harvest ; a collection. 
 
 1591 He ought alwaies to haue about him, and to lodge where hi!e doth him- 
 selfe, so manie good Drums as there be hundreth in his band: that at all times he 
 may make Raccolte, and gather his souldiers togither, and for such like necessarie 
 respects: Garraku, Art Warre, p. 65. 1611 In the moneth of August they 
 begin their Rocolta, that is their Mastick harvest : T. CoRYAT, Journall, in 
 Crudities, Vol. in. sig. R 6 »" (1776). 1626 During the time of their 
 
 Raccolta, whatsoeuer strangers came into their Vineyard might freely take as 
 many Grapes as they were able to eate: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. x. 
 p. 1827. 1628 I know not what my racolta will proue ; Sir Th. Roe, in 
 
 A. Michaelis' Anc. Marb. in Gt. Brit., p. 204 (1882). bef. 1670 and serve 
 
 me faithfully in this motion, which, like the highest Orbe, carries all my 
 Raccolta's, my Counsels at the present, and my prospects upon the Future, with 
 it, and I will never part with you; J. Hacket, Abp_. Williams, Pt. I. 127, p. 115 
 (1693). 1673 They reckon s Raccolta's or crops in one year : J. Ray, Joum. 
 Low Countr., p. 479. 
 
 '*rac(c)oon (^ li), coon, sb. : Eng. fr. N. Amer. Ind. 
 arathcone, arruihune, aroughcunid), &c. : a small North 
 American quadruped of the genus Procyon, esp. of the 
 species Procyon lotor. 
 
 1608 their Emperour...couered with a great Couering of Rahaughcums 
 [Aroughcun, p. 355; Rarowcun, p. 400; Aroughcunds, p. 721]: Capt. J. Smith, 
 Wks., p. 19 (1884). 1634 Otter skinnes, and Rackoone skinnes: W. Wood, 
 
 New England's Prosp., p. 65. 1722 their Magazines are very often rifled, 
 
 by Bears, Raccoons, and such like liquorish Vermine: Hist. Virginia, Bk, 11. 
 ch. iv. p. 122. 1744 I like my racoon infinitely better: HoR. Walpole, 
 
 Letters, Vol. I. p. 325 (1857). 
 
 rack: Anglo-Ind. See arrack. 
 
 racka: Port. See areca. 
 
 rackapee, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Malay arak-api, = '-sp\r\\.- 
 fire' : a very strong impure kind of arrack {q. v.). 
 
 1625 hot and fiery drinkes, as Aracke and Aracape : Purchas, Pilgrims^ 
 Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 533. — sixteene Buts of Rack and Rack-apee: ib., Bk. v. 
 p. 648. 1666 for drink they [the Javanese] have excellent good Water ; and 
 
 for Wine, Rac-a-pee, which like the Irish Usquebaugh drunk immoderately 
 accelerates death: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 365 (1677). 
 
 racolta: It. See raccolta. 
 
 raconteur, sb. : Fr. : a story-teller, a narrator. 
 
 1829 stamped the illustrious narrator as a consummate raconteur: Lord 
 Beacon.sfield, Ki7a«!g-Z?K,&^, Bk. I. ch. xii. p. 40(1881). 1855—6 Scott, 
 
 the loyal cavalier, the king's true liegeman, the very best raconteur of his time : 
 Thackeray, Four Georges, p. 183 (1875). 1871 As a raconteur, he was 
 
 unapproachable ; J. C. Young, Mem. C. M. Young, Vol. 11. ch. xviii. p. 307. 
 1884 The story ceases. ..and both raconteur and audience rise: J. H. Short- 
 house, Schoolm. Mark, ch. i. p. 4. 
 
 Radamanthus: Lat. See Rhadamanthus. 
 
 radaree, rahdarry, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Pers. 
 rahdari: transit duty. 
 
 1685 Here we were forced to compound with the Rattaree men, for ye Dutys 
 on our goods : Hedges, Diary, Dec. 15. [Yule] 1804 A rahdarry will go to 
 you this day for the convoy: Wellington, Disp., Vol. 11. p. 1182 (1844). 
 
 radeau, sb. : Fr. : a raft. 
 
 18 . . Split Rock, and behind it the radeau Thunderer : W. Irving. [Webster] 
 
 radgee: Anglo-Ind. See rajah. 
 
 radiata, sb.pl.: Mod. Lat. fr. Lat. rai/za/«j, = ' having 
 rays': the division of radiated animals or zoophytes. 
 1845 [See Crustacea]. 
 
 radiator {IL — ±—), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to act. 
 of Lat. radiari, = '\.o be caused to radiate': that which 
 radiates. 
 
 radical {J. — —), adj. and sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. radical: per- 
 taining to a root (in any sense) ; pertaining to the essential 
 nature of anything ; a root (of a word) ; a comparatively 
 stable constituent of the molecules of a chemical compound; 
 in politics, a Radical is a member of a party which advocates 
 radical changes (also, attrib.). 
 
 1633 The naturall heate and humour callyd radical] : Elyot, Cast. Helthe, 
 Bk. III. ch. xii. [R.] 1543 drienes whiche consumeth the radical] moysture: 
 Traheron,_ Tr. Vigo's Chirurg. , fol, cix z^/i. 1570 make a Sphtere or 
 
 Globe, precisely, of a Diameter sequall to the Radical] side of the Cube : J. Dee, 
 Pref Billingsley's E-uclid, sig. c i V. 1579 Note your Radical] Digites 
 
 found,_ must be placed vnder the elemente nexte to the pendent lines : Digges, 
 Stratiot., p. 14. 1620 the lower Bretons who speak no other Language but 
 
 our Welsh, for their radical] words are no other : Howell, Lett. , 1. xix. p. -ia 
 (1645). ■ 
 
 85 
 
674 
 
 RADIUS 
 
 *radius, pi. radii, sb.\ Lat., *a rod', *a staff', *a spoke', 
 'a ray', 'a semi-diameter of a circle': a staff; a ray (in 
 various senses) ; a semi-diameter of a circle or of a sphere ; 
 the exterior bone of the human forearm or the correspond- 
 ing bone in other animals; one of several lines diverging 
 from a common centre. 
 
 1597 The Radius or stafFe of the crosse containeth like wise two partes in 
 one: Th. Morley, Mies., p. 174. 1652 Their chiefest study was to wrap up 
 
 their Secrets in Fables, and spin out their Fancies in Vailes and shadows, whose 
 Radii seem to extend every way, yet so, that they all meete in a Common 
 Center, and point onely at one thing: E. Ashmole, Theat. Chem. Brit., Annot., 
 p. 440. 1658 dividing a cercle by five radii: Sir Th. Brown, Garden of 
 
 Cyr,, ch. 3, p. 37 (1686). 1665 between twenty and fourty foot radius : 
 
 Phil. Trans., Vol. i. No. 4, p. 66. 1672 these rows of Planes reaching every 
 way, almost like so many radious^s of a Sphere from the Centre or middle part : 
 R. Boyle, Virtues ofGevis, p. 67. 1704 many thousands of great Stones, 
 
 and even broken Pieces of Lime-stone Rocks throughout Wales, and the North 
 of England, almost wholly compos'd of those Vertehrce, or broken Pieces of the 
 Radii of Sea-Stars, which are commonly call'd Fairy-Stones-. J. Ray, Three 
 Discourses, ii, p. 182 (1713). 1789 The design of those who planned the city, 
 was to have the whole m the form of a circle, with the streets like radii: 
 J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. i. p. 588 (1796). 1826 The enormous 
 
 bird, with the feathers of his wings stretched out like radii or fingers : Capt. 
 Head, Pampas, p. 211. 1853 We were twenty-one days thus imprisoned, 
 
 never leaving a little circle of some six miles radius : E. K. Kane, zst Grinnell 
 Exfied., ch. xii. p. 84. *1876 The comparative structure of the two animals 
 
 as to femur, tibia, fibula, tarsus, radius, ulna, &c. : Tim.es, Dec. 7. [St.] 
 
 radius vector, phr. \ Mod. Lat. : a straight line drawn 
 from a fixed point to any point on a locus or curve, which is 
 determined by the length of the radius vector and the angle 
 of its inclination to a fixed straight line, 
 
 *radix,//. radices, sb. : Lat., 'a root^ a root (in various 
 senses) ; a radicle. 
 
 1579 To find the square Radix, or Roote of any number, is to gather a 
 summe that multiplyed in himselfe, if it be quadrate, iustly may make the afore- 
 sayde number, or else it may engender the bigger squares in that conteyned : 
 DiGGES, Stratiot. , p. 13. 1603 diminish the vertue of the radix : C. Hevdon, 
 Def. Judic. AstroL, p. 363. 1652 But Nativities are the Radices of 
 
 Electiofis, and therefore...: E. Ashmole, Theat. Chem. Brit., Annot., p. 450. 
 1664 The Hebrew Radices: J. Worthington, Jiije, in Jos. Mede's IVks., 
 p. vi. 
 
 radotage, sb. : Fr. : nonsense, idle words. 
 
 1783 Excuse my radotage — but what better can you expect? HoR. Wal- 
 POLE, Letters^ Vol. viir. p. 388 (1858). 
 
 radunanza, sb. : It. : an assembly. 
 
 bef. 1733 The City of Oxford was a Redunanza of all the active Party 
 Traders and Jobbers, &c. : R. North, Examen^ i. ii. 127, p. 99(1740). 
 
 rafraichissements, j-^. //. : Fr, : refreshments. 
 
 1749 the several loges are to be shops, for toys, li^nonades, glaces, and other 
 raffraichisse7nens\ Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. Ii. Misc. Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 357 (1777)- 
 
 raga: Anglo-Ind. See rajah. 
 
 *raggy, sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. rdgi\ a coarse grain, 
 Eleusine coracana^ grown in S. India. 
 
 1792 The season for sowing raggy, rice, and bajera from the end of June to 
 the end of August : In G. R. Gleig's Life of Sir T. Munro, iii. 92 (1830). [Yule] 
 1799 Granary, containing new paddy in good state, and raggy in tolerable con- 
 dition : Wellington, Suppi. Desp., Vol. i. p. 257 (1858). 1846 Among corn 
 plants less generally known may be mentioned Eleusine coracana, called Natch- 
 nee, on the Coromandel coast, and Nagla Ragee, or Mand, elsewhere in India : 
 J. LiNDLEY, Veg. Kingd., p. 113. 1886 in Mysore the small millet known 
 
 as raggy or ragz, furnishes the principal provision: O^c. Catal. oflnd. Exhib., 
 P- 75. 
 
 ragione, sb, : It. : reason, cause, business ; a firm. 
 
 1742 accordingly invited bim up to Constantinople, and to take a part in their 
 ragion, or house : R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. p. 367 (1826). 
 
 ragione del (di) stato, pi. ragioni d. s., phr. : It. : a 
 reason of state, an affair of state. 
 
 1596 and therefore to preuent both him & his father in lawes desseignement 
 haue made a most straight secret league and alliance amongest themselues, terming 
 the same ragione de stato : Estate of Engl. Fugitives, p. 129. 1600 step 
 
 into some ragioni del stato, and so make my induction : B. Jonson, Cynth. 
 Rev., i. 4, Wks., p. 193 (1616). 1605 a discourse... 'bout ragio?i del stato : 
 
 — Volp., iv. I, Wks., p. 497. 1618 he hath two strong competitors. ..the one 
 
 for favour, and the other per ['for'] ragion di stato, like to oversvvay him : 
 J. Chamberlain, in Court &^ Times of fas. I., Vol. 11. p. 80 (1848), 1622 
 
 If a man go to ragion^ di stato to reason of State, the French King hath somthing 
 to justifie this dessein: Howell, Lett., 11. xxv. p. 48 (1645). 1646 Statists 
 
 and Politicians, unto whom Ra^one di Stato, is the first Considerable : Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. i. ch. iii. p. 9 (1686). 1664 those Ragioni del stato, 
 Tricks of State: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 175. 1696 such crowds of 
 
 pretenders to ragioni di stato: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 358 (1872). 
 bef. 1733 considering how much of this (not very commendable) Ragion di stato 
 is used by the governing Part of Mankind : R. North, Exam^n, i. i. 10, p. 19 
 <i74o), 
 
 Ragipou: Anglo-Ind. See Rajpoot. 
 
 RAISON D'ETRE 
 
 *ragou(t), ragoust, ragoo, sb. : Fr. ragout^ earlier ragoust^ 
 regousty~'2. re-taste' : a highly-seasoned stew of small pieces 
 of meat. 
 
 1664 Or season her, as French Cooks use, | Their Haut-gusts, Buollies, or 
 Ragusis : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. 11. Cant. i. p. 43. 1670 eat nothing 
 
 but Potages, Fricases, and Ragusts, your Champinions, , Coxcombs and Pallats, 
 your Andoilles, your Lange de porceau, your Bisks and your Olio's: Shadwell, 
 Sull. Lovers, v. p. 71. 1676 Here's excellent meat ; taste of this Ragoust : 
 
 — Libertine, iv. p. 71. 1684 there was a certain Ragou, which I thought 
 
 passable : And I was obliged to express a liking of so exquisite a Dish : Tr. 
 Taverjiier's Trav., Vol. 11. p. 38. 1687 Champain our Liquor, and Ragousis 
 our Meat : Hind &^ Panther transvers'd, p. 18. 1692 That it was his 
 
 Taylor, and his Cook, his fine Fashions, and his French Ragouts, which se- 
 questred him: South, Serm., Vol. 11. p. 476 (J.72J). 1693 Sometimes a 
 
 Crust goes with more Gusto down, | Than all French Cickshaws and Ragous in 
 Town : Folly of Love, p. 10. 1709 they had been fed with fricassees and 
 
 ragouts: Addison, Tatler, Mar. 21, Wks., Vol. il p. 107 (1854). 1730 She 
 
 sent her priest in wooden shoes | From naughty Gaul to make ragoos : SwiFT, 
 Paneg. on the Dean. 1741 Sometimes the Turks have a Ragou of Meat 
 
 hash'd with a little Fat; J. Ozell, Tr. Tourneforf s Voy. Levant, Vol. ii. p. 331. 
 1748 we were entertained with an excellent ragout, cooked by our landlord's 
 daughters: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xlii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 275 (1817). 
 1753 In the first place, I assure them, that of all French ragouts there is none, 
 to which an Englishman has so little appetite, as an English lady served up to 
 him a la Franfoise'. Lord Chesterfield, in World, No. 18, Misc. Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 126 (1777). 1769 but make a reserve of some of your ragout to pom- 
 over: W. Verral, Cookery, p. 90. 1771 their cutlets^, ragouts, fricassees, 
 and sauces of all kinds : Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 45/1 (1882). 1809 They 
 made me almost sick only with the sight of their pasties, tarts, ragouts, &c. : 
 Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. xxxiv. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 121. 
 1813 When he dined on some homicides done in ragout: Byron, in Moore's 
 Life, p. 358 (1875). 1823 He t-hrew himself upon the ragout, and the plate 
 was presently vacant: Scott, Quent. Dur., ch. iv. p. 62 (1886). 1840 For, 
 famed as the French always are for ragouts, ( No creature can tell what they put 
 in their stews: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 197 (1865). *1878 serving the 
 hungry visitor with "ragout de mouton" ['of mutton'], and other simple com- 
 pounds: Lloyd's Wkly., May 12, p. 2. [St.] 1885 He classed your Kick- 
 shaws and Ragoos \ With Popery and Wooden Shoes: A. Dobson, At tite 
 Sign of the Lyre, p. 123. 
 
 rahaughcum: N. Amer. Ind. See raccooB. 
 
 rahdarry: Anglo-Ind. See radaree. 
 
 raiah; Arab. See rayah. 
 
 raia(w) : Anglo-Ind. See rajah. 
 
 raideur, sb. : Fr. {roideur, Cotgr.) : stiffness, coldness. 
 
 1780 it is better the Court should be alarmed and bend. Its roideur ^nonXd 
 produce all I apprehend: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 325 (1858). 
 1802 I find a certain degree of raideur in the Spanish ambassador, on that 
 subject : Avzer. State Papers, For, Relat., Vol. 11. p. 520 (1832). 
 
 raillery {ii — ::.), sb.-. Eng. fr. Fr. raillerze: banter, the 
 turning what a person says into ridicule, mockery, pleasantry. 
 
 bef. 1640 Let raillery be without malice or heat: B. Jonson. [J.] 1663 
 Raillerie a la mode consider'd : Title. 1672 This is all but Raillerie Sir ; 
 
 Shadwell, Miser, i. p. 10. 1704 They take a pleasing raillery for a serious 
 
 truth : Gentleman Instructed, p. 13. [Davies] 
 
 railleur, sb. : Fr. : one who banters, one who is given to 
 raillery. 
 
 1667 I hope what I have here said will .prevail something with the wits and 
 railleurs of this age, to reconcile their opinions and discourses to these studies : 
 Sprat, Hist. Roy. Soc, p. 417. [T.] 1688 his Acquaintance were A\\ Wits 
 
 and Railleurs... I'm satisfied you are of the Society of the Wits, and Raillieurs: 
 Wycherley, Countr. Wife, ii. p. 14. bef. 1733 the Raillieurs (a powerful 
 
 Nation m those Times) [styled] him the Earl of Shaftesburfs Footman : R. 
 North, Examen, i. ii. 45, p. 52 (1740). 
 
 raines, raynes, reyn(e)s, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. Rennes, a town 
 in Brittany : a kind of lawn manufactui'ed at Rennes. 
 
 re- ^ l^V ^^\ ^^^^ shetes shall be of cloths of rayne : Sguyr of Lowe Degre. 
 [Fairholt] bef. 1500 And many a pillow and every here | Of clothe of raynes 
 to sleep on softe : Dreme, 254. [ib.] 1612 I have a shert of reyns with 
 
 sleeves pendant: Mystery of Mary Magdalen. \ib.\ abt. 1515 Your skynne 
 that was wrapped m shertes of raynes: J. Skelton, Magnyf. [ib.\ bef 1563 
 She should be apparelled beautifully with pure white silk, or with most fine 
 rames: Bp. Bale,^ Sel. Wks., p. 542 (Parker Soc, 1849). [Davies] bef. 1571 
 Alas, that great city that was clothed in reins, and scarlet, and purple ! Jewel, 
 Wks., n. 931 (Parker Soc, 1845—50). [ib.l 
 
 rais, reis, sb. : Arab. mj, = 'head' : the skipper of a vessel, 
 a captain ; the head man of a community. See Reis-effendi. 
 
 ^ 1599 The Reiz or Captaines of the Gallies: R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. n. 
 1. p. 291. 1684 In every Village or Borough there is a Reis, or chief of the 
 
 place: J. P., Tr. Tavemiet^s Trav., Vol. i. Bk. v. p. 228. 1775 the rais or 
 
 master of the boat sat behind : R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 15. 1830 
 tbe grand Rais, supreme commander of the Algerine squadron : E. Blaquiere, 
 ^■Sig Pana7iti, p. 35 (2nd Ed.). 1845 Our rais, or skipper: Lady 
 
 H. Stanhope iJffw., Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 232. 1883 the Reis had had orders to 
 moor the dahabeeah by the shore: W. Black, Volande, Vol. i. ch. xiii. p. 250. 
 
 *raison d'etre, phr, : Fr. : a reason for existing. 
 
 1883 the Royal Academy would at once discredit their high position, and 
 Ignore their raison d'Hrex XIX Cent., Aug,, p. 253. 
 
RAISONNE 
 
 raisonn^, fem. raisonn^e, part. : 
 logical, based on scientific analysis. 
 sonn^. 
 
 RANCOR 
 
 675 
 
 Fr. : reasoned out, 
 See catalogue rai- 
 
 1777 This IS my creed, and a key to my whole conduct, and the more likely 
 to remain my creed, as I think it is raisonni: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. 
 p. 492 (1857). 1810 perhaps there is no form of composition more pleasing 
 
 than that of a catalogue raisotut^: Edin. Rev., Vol. 17, p. 115, 1846 French 
 cookery is not, of course, approfondi or elaborately described, but nobly raismnS, 
 like one of your lectures on a Greek play : Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 102 
 (1885). 
 
 *raj, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, raj: rule, dominion. 
 
 1890 He falls to marvelling afresh at that standing miracle, the maintenance 
 of the British raj\\Ti. India]: Atkenceum, Sept. 13, p. 348/1. 
 
 *raja(ll), sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Skt. ray«, = 'king': 
 a king, a prince, a lord. 
 
 1555 The kynges name was Raia Colambu, and the Prince was cauled Raia 
 Siagu: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. iii. p. 255 (1885). 1625 the Portugals of 
 
 Daman had wrought with an ancient friend of theirs a Raga, who was absolute 
 Lord of a Prouince ; Puechas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 209. — a small King 
 or Raiaw, a Gentile: ib., Bk. iv. p. 424. 1665 This Castle \,Rota\ for many 
 
 Ages acknowledged the Radgee her Governour : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 65 (1677). 1776 Beetle Nutt and Ottar...are not usually given to Vakeels 
 
 of Rajahs, or others of inferior rank: Claim of Roy Rada Churn, 8/z. 1786 
 
 Her daily table was as fine | As if ten Rajahs were to dine : H. More, Florio, 
 636, p. 41. 1800 The whole of the country to be ceded by the Nizam is 
 
 inhabited by petty rajahs and polygars : Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 124 
 (1844). 1803 Its fortifications were erected by a Rajah called SucKUT Sing, 
 about four centuries and a half ago: J. T. Blunt, in Asiatic Res., vil. 58. 
 
 1810 rejoiced they see | The mighty Rajah's misery : Southey, Kehama, p. 5. 
 1863 her muslin is Indian. ..a rajah gave it us : C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. I. 
 p. 130. 1872 the British flag was raised over the kingdoms once ruled by 
 Mogul, Rajah, and Nuwaub: Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. i. p. 4. 1883 
 temples of the Jain religion... were built during the eleventh and twelfth centuries 
 of our era by the rajahs of some long extinct kingdom: Lord Saltoun, Scraps, 
 Vol. II. ch. IV. p. 210. 
 
 *Rajpoot: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. Rajpilt: name of a mili- 
 tary race of India, who claim to be Kshatriyas. See 
 Kshatriya. The form Reysbutos (pi.) is Portuguese. 
 
 1598 Reysbutos of Cambaia doe yet live by robbing and stealing, and those 
 of Cambaia pay tribute to the saide Reysbutos, because they should not robbe 
 [and spoyle] them: Tr. J. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. I. p. 166 (r885). 
 1625 Here was a Castle kept by the Ratspuches: PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. i. 
 Bk. iv, p. 467. — a Castle of the Razbooches (which were before the Mogolls 
 Conquest, the Nobles of that countrey now liuing by robbery) : ib., p. 482. 1634 
 This place [Cambaya] was heretofore lorded ouer by the Rashboots, a noble and 
 valiant (but now a Theuish) people : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 42. 1662 
 
 These Rasboutes are a sort of High-way men, or Tories : J. Davies, Tr. Man- 
 delslo, Bk. I. p. ig (i66g). 1684 The Ragipor^s, who are the best Souldiers 
 
 among the Indians, ...csme in : J. P., Tr. Taverftier's Trav., Vol. 1. Pt. 2, Bk. i. 
 p. 34. 1793 The soldiers are commonly called Rajah-poots, or persons 
 
 descended from rajahs: J. MoR.SE, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. II. p. 546 (1796). 
 
 1811 Here are nearly seven hundred Banians, Rajaputs, and other Indians : 
 Niehtthr's Trail. Arab., ch. Ivi. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 76. 
 
 *raki, rakee, sb. : Turk, rayz : an ardent spirit made from 
 grape-skins ; a grain-spirit. See arrack. 
 
 1775 Some of the Turcomans joined us, and one or two wanted raki or 
 brandy: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 255. 1819 I found him 
 
 gravely discussing with a Franciscan monk, over a bottle of rakie : T. Hope, 
 Anasi., ch. xv. p. 289 (1820). 1820 .selling wine and rakee to passengers: 
 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. xvii. p.' 500. 1840 Some stiff 
 
 rdkkee: Fraser, Koordistan, l^c. Vol. II. Let. xvi. p. 3sr. 1845 Their 
 
 dram is distilled from rice, and called Raki: Warburton, Cresc. &> Crass, Vol. I. 
 p. Z02 (1848). 1849 At the well of Mokatteb, where we encamp for the night, 
 I will serve raki to the Bedoueens; I have some with me, strong enough to melt 
 the snow of Lebanon: Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. IV. ch. iv. p. 271 
 (1881) 1865 The bitterness relaxed, with which he had been drunk as with 
 
 raki: OuiDA, Strathmore, Vol. III. ch. x. p. 164. 1877 The Pole poured out 
 a glass of raki for the fat woman, who though a Mohammedan was not adverse to 
 alcohol: F. Burnaby, Through Asia Minor, ch. xx. p. 117 (1878). 
 
 rallentando, i^a^A : It., 'becoming slower': Mus.: a di- 
 rection to performers to slacken the time; decreasing m 
 rapidity. 
 
 *Ramadan, Ramazan, Arab, ramadan ; Ramdam, Hind, 
 fr. Arab. : name of the great fast or Lent of Mohammedans, 
 and of their ninth month through which the fast extends. 
 See Bairaiu. 
 
 1612 We stayed here all the day (March 26.) because (the Turkes Romadan, 
 which is their Lent, being ended) on this day began their Feast called Byram: 
 W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's Travels of Four Englishmen, p. 95.. . 1612 
 As in the time of Ramazan, which is their Lent and lasteth thirtie days : 
 T. CORVAT, Crudities, Vol. III. sig. U 3 "" (V7.S)- , .1615 Ramadhan the 
 nindl moneth of the Arabian Kalendar containing 30 daies. This moneth they 
 fast, as we do in Lent : W. Bedwei.l, Arab.Trudg 1615 The Turkes do 
 
 fast Me moneth in the yeare, which t^^yCB\\ Ramazan: Geo. Sandys,. Vraz- 
 D «6 f 1652I 1625 it was then his Lent, which amongst them is called 
 
 Ramm^an: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 336- -/he first of Sep- 
 tembeTbegan their Ramdam, at the first of sight of the new Moone: tb., p. 527. 
 -T^tiJ^aiRummadan: 2«., Vol. 11. Bk. vi. p. 861. - They keepe a solemne 
 LenrwSch they call the Ram-Ian. about the moneth of August: ib., Bk ix. 
 Lent wmcn HI y ^^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^^ j permitted to 
 
 L S drinkt; but after Sun-set they doe both excessiuely) this Feast is called 
 Ramazan, Ramdam or Ramadan: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 96. 1654 
 
 The Turks do more than so in their Ramirams and Beirams, and the ^eTO also, 
 for he fasts from the dawn in the morning till the Stars be up in the night : 
 Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. iv. v. p. 483 (1678). 1684 it was then the 
 
 Turks Ramezan, or Lent: J. P., Tr. Tavemier's Trav., Vol. i. Bk. i. p. 35- 
 1704 For it was in the time of Ramazan, (their Month of Fast, of which here- 
 after): J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 5. 1716 the annual fast, or Lent of 
 Ramadan: Addison, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 436(1856). 1741 these Balustrades 
 make a marvellous figure in time of their Ramezan, when they are all adorn'd 
 with Lamps: J. Gzell, Tr. Tournefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. II. p. 164. 1776 
 as is the custom during the Ramazan or Lent: R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, 
 p. 48. 1787 No Turk observes his Ramaudan more strictly than I did the 
 day I arrived at Geneva : P. Beckford, Lett. fr. Ital., Vol. i. p. 27 (rSos). 
 1819 a personage who, at the end of the Ramadan, looking like a walking 
 .spectre: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. I. ch. x. p. 193 (1820). 1821 a Lent or 
 Ramadan of abstinence from opium : Confess, of an Eng. Opium-Eater, Pt. II. 
 p. 127 (1823). 1834 Here is enough for the feast after Ramazan ! Baboo, 
 Vol. II. ch. ii. p. 24. 1839 eyebrows like the new moon of Ramadin : E. W. 
 Lane, Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 138. 
 
 rambla, sb. : Sp. : a dry ravine. 
 
 1829 Sometimes their road was a mere rambla, or dry bed of a torrent : 
 W. Irving, Co7iq. of Granada, ch. xi. p. 88 (1850). 1845 three long leagues 
 
 by a rambla of red rocks : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 398. 
 
 rambotan(g), sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Malay rambutan: the 
 stone-fruit of Nepheliu7n lappacium, Nat. Order Sapindaceae, 
 with a thin luscious pulp and a bristly skin. 
 
 1727 The Rambostan is a Fruit about the Bigness of a Walnut, with a tough 
 Skin, beset with Capillaments ; within the Skin is a very savoury Pulp : A. Hamil- 
 ton, East Indies, II. 81. [Yule] 1846 [See licbi]. 
 
 ramecLuin, sb. : Fr. : a cheesecake. 
 
 ramex, sb. : Lat. : a rupture, hernia, varicocele. 
 
 bef 1627 I thought 't had been some gangrene, fistula, | Canker, or ramex : 
 MlDDLETON, Widow, iv. 2, Wks., Vol. V. p. 204 (1885). 
 
 ramify (z jl z), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. ramifier : to spread into 
 branches, to branch out ; to make to branch out. 
 
 1678 those [sinewes] are into very many partes. ..ramified : J. Banister, 
 Hist. Man, Bk. vill. fol. 107 v^. 
 
 Ramilie(s), Rainillie(s), name of a town in Belgium, Ra- 
 millies (where Marlborough gained a celebrated victory over 
 the French, 1706), applied to sundry articles and fashions of 
 costume, e.g. to a form of cocked hat, a wig, and also its 
 plait or tail. 
 
 1767 putting my uncle Toby's great Ramallie wig into pipes : Sterne, 
 Trist. Shand., IX. ii. Wks., p. 364(1839). 1886 "my request," says Brisk, | 
 Giving his Ramiltie a whisk : A. Dobson, At the Sign of the Lyre, p. 118. 
 
 ramillete, sb. : Sp. : a nosegay. 
 
 1873 the priestess. ..wove the flowers. ..into ramilletes and threw them to the 
 passers-by : L. Wallace, Fair God, Bk. iv. ch. vii. p. 242. 
 
 Ra m j a n. See Ramadan. 
 
 *ramoneur, sb. : Fr. : a chimney-sweep ; adopted as a 
 trade designation by some high-souled English chimney- 
 sweeps. 
 
 *ranch(e), Eng. fr. Sp. ; rancho, Sp., 'a mess', 'a mess- 
 room'- sb.: (in America) a hut, a hovel; a small farm or 
 cattle run. 
 
 1845 We crossed the Cerro del Talguen, and slept at a little rancho : 
 C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. xii, p. 261. 1884 Felipe insisted upon 
 accompanying me to the rancho; F. A. Ober, Trav. in Mexico, &^c., p. 376. 
 1884 These beasts were so perfectly tame that our host would not have confined 
 them if there had been no children about the ranche : F. Boyle, Borderland 
 p. 362. 1885 Chance. ..sends Clara to visit her distant cousins on the ranche : 
 AtheTUBum, Aug. 29, p. 268/2. 
 
 rauchera, sb. : Amer. Sp. : a woman who lives on a rancho ; 
 the wife of a ranchero. 
 
 1884 so fearful are the dainty creatures of being considered rancheras, or 
 countrywomen : Emily Pierce, jalapa Roses, in Advance (Chicago), Aug. 14. 
 
 rancheria, sb. : Sp., 'a hut', 'a cottage', 'a shelter where 
 laborers mess' : (in America) a hut, a collection of huts. 
 
 1600 Here the Spaniardes haue seated their Ran.cheria of some twentie or 
 thirtie houses : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 678. 1856 We frequently 
 passed rancherias surrounded by granaries filled with com, mezquite beans, and 
 tornillas: Rep. of Explor. of Surveys, U.S.A., Vol. in. p. 115. 
 
 ranchero, sb. : Sp., 'the steward of a mess' : (in America) 
 a small farmer ; a herdsman. 
 
 1846 Those rancheros or small farmers seemed to me generally to be more 
 honest than the rest of the population : A. Wislizenus, Tour N. Mexico, p. 33 
 (1848). 1884 The puma and the jaguar are the ranchero's special hate : 
 F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 362. 
 
 *rancor, rancour (J. =^, sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. rancor, ran- 
 cour, rancoeur (Cotgr.), assimilated to Lat. rancor, — ^iQ\A 
 taste', 'foul smell', 'bitter feeling'. 
 
 85—2 
 
676 
 
 RANCOUNTER 
 
 a bitter taste ; also, metaph. 
 
 1605 Put rancours in the vessel of my peace | Only for them: Shaks., 
 Macb.j iii. i, 67. 
 
 2. bitterness of feeling, resentment, spitefulness, vin- 
 dictiveness, 
 
 abt. 1380 God techith that it is mercy to for^eue trespasis & wrongis don 
 azenst men hem self & algatis rancor & ewil wille of herte : Wyclif (?), Sat. &^ 
 his Children, ^c, ch, ii. in F. D. Matthew's Unprinted Eng: ]Vks. of IVycii/", 
 p. 214 (1880). abt. 1386 Ne is ther no more wo, rancour, ne ire ; Chaucer, 
 
 C. T., C/ian. Yetn. Fale^ 16387. 1482 and in her herte hylde rancour and 
 
 sowernes agenste hem : Revel. Monk of Evesham, p. 72 (1869). 1488 all 
 
 grugges and rancores shalbe layd a parte: Paston Letters^ Vol. in. No. 903, 
 p. 343 (1874). abt. 1520 His name for to know if that ye lyst, | Enuyous 
 
 Rancour truely he hight: J. Skelton, Garl. Laur., 755, Wks., Vol. i. p. 391 
 (1843). 1528 With grevous malice and rancour / One agaynst a nother dothe 
 murmour: W. Roy & Jer, Barlowe, Rede ine, &^c., p. 90 (1871). 1540 their 
 gesture and countenaunce, wherin he perceyued to be more rankour than dolour: 
 Elyot, Im. Govemau7ice, fol. 91 ro, ? 1582 Siich festred rancoure doo 
 
 Sayncts celestial harbour? R. Stanyhurst, Tr. Virgil's Aen., Bk. i. p. 17 (1880). 
 — when billows theire swelling ranckor abated : ib,, p. 22. 1590 But he, 
 
 enrag'd with rancor nothing heares : Spens., F. Q., 1. iii. 44. 1600 his 
 
 ranchor and malice: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxxviii. p. loio. 1616 De- 
 
 traction would professe himselfe my foe, | Shewing his rancors hate before my 
 face: R, C, Tijjies^ Whistle, 11. 651, p. 24 (1871). 1642 the rancour of an 
 
 evil tongue: Milton, Apol. Smect., Wks., Vol. 1. p. 208 (1806). 
 
 rancounter, rancountre: Eng. fr. Fr. See rencontre. 
 randevous: Fr. See rendezvous. 
 
 *ranee, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, rani: the wife of a 
 rajah (^. v.), a queen, a princess. 
 
 1801 Do what you please with the Ranee, provided you don't send her here : 
 Wellington, Suppi. Desp., Vol. n. p. 580 (1858). 1834 Thou mayest be a 
 
 Ranee if thou wilt : Baboo, Vol. 11. ch. viii. p. 141. 
 
 ^ranunculus, sb, : Lat. : Bot. : name of a large typical 
 genus of plants, of which the buttercup is a species. Several 
 species are cultivated as garden-plants. 
 
 1644 anemones, ranunculuses, crocuses, &c. ; Evelyn, Diary^ Vol. r. p. 65 
 {1850), 1696 auricula, tuberose, jonquills, ranunculas: — Corresp., Vol. in. 
 
 P- 363. 1728 full ranunculas, of glowing red : J. Thomson, Spring, 535 
 
 {1834). 1741 those admirable Species of Renunculusses : J. Ozell, Tr. 
 
 Toumeforfs Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 212. 1767 Plant ranunculuses and 
 
 anemones in mild dry open weather: J. Abercrombie, Ezu Man oivn Gardener, 
 p. 45 (1803). 1819 and truly, among his tulips and ranunculuses, his temper 
 
 seemed, chameleon -like, to reflect a somewhat gayer hue: T. Hope, Anast., 
 Vol. II. ch. xiii. p. 287 (1S20). 1826 my double variegated ranunculuses: 
 
 Lord Beaconsfield, Viv, Grey, Bk. vi. ch. vi. p. 349 (1881). 1881 A most 
 variable plant is the Water Ranunculus : F. G. Heath, Garden Wild, ch, viii. 
 p. 140. 
 
 *ranz des vaches, //;r. : Swiss Fr., ''ranz of the cows' (the 
 meaning of ranz is doubtful) : a melody of the Swiss herds- 
 men for the Alpenhorn. 
 
 1814 playing. ..the sweet air of the Ranz des Vaches: Alpine Sketches, 
 ch. vii. p. 148. 1822 The shepherds likewise made echo ring with the wild 
 
 notes of the ranz-des-vach : L. Simond, Switzerland, Vol. i. p. 429. 
 
 rapine {± ±\ sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. rapine : spoliation, plunder, 
 violence, ravishing. 
 
 1531 Neyther TuUi approueth it to be liberalitie, wherin is any mixture of 
 auarice or rapyne: Elyot, Govemour, Bk. 11. ch. viii. Vol. ir. p. 91 (1880). 
 1669 so did not his auaricious couetous and greedye desire cease, by rapine, 
 spoyle, or by any other wicked meane: Grafton, Chron., Ft. i. p. 4. 1688 
 
 Tit. Are these thy ministers? what are they call'd? Tain. Rapine and Murder: 
 Shaks., Tit. And., v. 2, 62. 1690 seek not to enrich thy followers | By 
 
 lawless rapine from a silly maid: Marlowe, / Tantburl., i. 2, Wks., p. 9 (1S58). 
 1640 H. More, Phil. Po., 11. 116, p, 44 (1647). 1685 Such an inundation of 
 fanatics. ..must needs have caused universal. ..rapine: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. ii. 
 p. 240 (1872). 1712 his Bounty should support him in his Rapines, his Mercy 
 in his Cruelties: Spectator, No. 516, Oct. 22, p. 735/1 (Morley). 1738 Rapine 
 may serve itself with the fair and honourable pretences of publick Good : T. Birch, 
 Wks. of Milton, Vol. i. p. 13. 1826 Subaltern, ch. 15. p. 233 (1828). 
 
 1846 the rapine, sacrilege, and bloodshed of the defeated foe: Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt, II. p. 559. 
 
 rap(p)aree {J- — Sl)j sb.: Eng. fr. Ir. rapab'e , = ''■&. noisy 
 ruffian', *a robber': a wild Irish plunderer; a vagabond. 
 
 1695 robberies, murders and other notorious felonies committed by robbers, 
 rapparees, and tories: Stat. 7 Will. III. (Irel.), c. 21, Preamble. 1705 though 
 the rapparees carried the blame of all: Burnet, Hist. Own Tifne, Vol. iii. 
 p. 67 (1818). 1743 — 7 for the straggling soldiers, rapperees and pilferers, 
 
 who followed the army, had left them neither meat, drink. ..nor cattle : Tindal, 
 Contin. Rapin, Vol. i. p. 83/1 (1751)- 
 
 Rappen, //. Bappen, j*^. : Swiss Ger., 'a raven': a small 
 Swiss coin about equal in value to a centime {g.v.), 
 
 1617 Six Rappen of Basil, make a plappart or three creitzers : F. Morvson, 
 Itin., Pt. I. p. 288. 1673 Three Rappers (i.e. small Pieces of Money of a 
 
 mixt Metal not so big as a Silver Penny of the value of a Farthing): J. Ray, 
 youm. Low Countr., p. 100. 
 
 ■*rapport, sb. : Fr. : affinity, mutual influence, sympathy. 
 See en rapport. 
 
 1694 It is obvious enough what rapport there is, and must ever be, between 
 the thoughts and words, the conceptions and languages of every country: Sir 
 
 RATAN 
 
 'W.T^Ui'i,K,0/AHC.&' Mod. Leant, [R.) bef. 1849 To queries put to him 
 by any other person than myself he seemed utterly insensible — although I en- 
 deavoured to place each member of the company in mesmeric rapport with him : 
 E. A. PoE, Wks., Vol. I. p. 199 (1884). 1868 the finest little delicate thread 
 
 oi rapport had come into existence between them: Mrs. Oliphant, Brovmlows, 
 Vol. I. ch. XV. p. 271. 1877 he has a strong feeling of sympathy and rapport 
 
 with you: L. W. M. LocKHART, MiTie is Thine, ch. xvii. p. 159 (1879). 
 
 *rapprocliement, sb. : Fr. : a drawing near, a drawing to- 
 gether, a reconciliation. 
 
 1809 One of the opinions. ..deserves to be mentioned, as exhibiting a curious 
 rapprochement: Edin. Rev., Vol. 14, p. 228. _ 1843 now if wemade it our 
 study to adopt the classification which would involve the least peril of similar 
 rapprochements, we should return to the obsolete division into trees, shrubs, and 
 herbs: J. S. Mill, System 0/ Logic, Vol. IL p. 261 (1856). 1862 There has 
 
 already been a great rapprocheinent: Thackekay, Philip, Vol. \, ch. i. p. no 
 (1887). 1882 neither side should be expected to go the whole distance towards 
 r(ipproch£ment: E. L. GoDKlN, in XIX Cent., Aug., p. 178, 
 
 raptim, adv. : Lat. : hastily, suddenly. 
 
 bef. 1733 this Account. ..being set down at the Time, though, in a Manner, 
 raptim and extempore: R. North, Examen, 11. v. 124, p. 391 (1740). 
 
 raptor, sb.: Lat., noun of agent to rapere, = ' to seize'; a 
 
 ravisher, an abductor. 
 
 1742 For, being a great fortune, one Sarsfield ran away with her, and carried 
 her over into France, where, by the greatest accident, the abuse was discovered, 
 and the raptor seized, she protected, and both sent home ; R. North, Lives of 
 Norths, Vol. 1. p. 145 (1826). 
 
 *rara avis, pi. rarae aves, phr. : Lat. : 'a rare bird', a 
 paragon {q. v.). See Hor., Sat, 2, 2, 26; Juv., 6, 165. 
 
 1654—6 A free friend at first, a kind friend to the last, is rara avis in terris 
 ['on the earth']: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. I. p. iio/i (1867). 1748 
 
 called my Lord Strutwell by the appellations of Jewel, Phoenix, Rara avis: 
 Smollett, Rod, Rand,, ch. Ii. Wks., Vol. i, p. 358 (1817). 1750 Such ram 
 aves should be remitted to the epitaph writer: Fielding, To7n Jones, Bk. vill. 
 ch. i. Wks., Vol. VI. p. 422 (1806). 1813 I sent them, thinking that a char in 
 London must be like a tortoise-shell Tom cat, a rara. avis: Southey, Lett., 
 Vol. II. p. 338 (1856). 1820 How singularly fortunate, who can | This Ram 
 
 Avis ■av^ei — this proper man ! Hans Busk, Vestriad. 1840 And her he once 
 thought a complete Rara Avis: Barham, higolds. Leg., p. 37 (1879). 1883 
 
 oh rara avis among modem scholars: M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, VoL II. 
 ch. v. p. 166. 
 
 rarefy {il _ _l), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. rardfier, = '-\.o make thin'. 
 
 1. trans, to make thin, to make rare, to cause to expand, 
 to make less dense or less gross, to dilate. 
 
 1599 how their wits are refined and rarefi*d ! B. JoNSON, Ev. Man out of his 
 Hum., ii. 3, Wks., p. 106 (1616). 1691 the prepared matter. ..breaking into a 
 
 flame rarefies the stagnant air : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 327 (1872). 
 
 2. intr, to become thin or rare, to become less dense or 
 gross. 
 
 abt. 1520 The clowdes gon to clere, the mist was rarified : J. Skelton, 
 Garl. Laur. [R.] 1601 flat biles. ..they rarifie and discusse: Holland, Tr. 
 Plin. N, H„ Bk. 27, ch. 8, Vol. 11. p. 279. 
 
 rarowcun. See raccoon. 
 
 rasa tabula; Lat. See tabula rasa. 
 
 Rasbout(e), Rashboot; Anglo-Ind. See Bajpoot. 
 
 rastaquou^re, sb. : Fr. (argot) : a foreigner of doubtful 
 antecedents, who makes a great display. 
 
 1883 He was the typical rastaquonere, a man of finished manners and un. 
 known antecedents: M. E. Braddon, Phantom Fortum, Vol. in. p. no. 
 
 [Coined by M. Brasseur in the Palais Royal farce Le 
 Brisilien as fancy Spanish. See N, Sr' Q., 6th S., x. Nov. i, 
 1884, p. 354 f] 
 
 ratafia, s6. : Fr. ; (a) a liqueur flavored with fruits and 
 kernels of peach-, cherry-stones, &c., and bitter almonds; 
 (b) a small biscuit flavored with almonds. Often pronounced 
 and sometimes spelt ratafie, ratafee {J. ^ il), 
 
 a. 1699 Besides Wines, there is no Feasting without the Drinking at the 
 Desert all sorts of Strong Waters, particularly Ratafia's; which is a sort of Cherry 
 Brandy made with Peach and Apricock Stones, highly piquant, and of a most 
 agreeable flavour : M. Lister, fourn. to Paris, p. 164. 1709 she has a 
 
 Bottle ot Ratafia with her; Mrs. Manley, New Atal., Vol. l. p. I55(2nd Ed.). 
 1742 delivered him a full glass of ratifia: Fielding, Jos, Andrews, I. vi. Wks., 
 Vol. V. p. 36 (1806). bef. 1744 Or who in sweet vicissitude appears | Of 
 
 Mirth and Opium, Ratafie and Tears: Pope, Mor. Ess., II. iio. 1822-^3 
 
 declared to her, over a bottle of ratafia...: Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. xxxix. 
 
 i. 1845 put half a pound of ratafias in the mould : Bregion & Miller, 
 Pract, Cook, p. 219. 
 
 *ratan, rattan (.- ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Malay rotan : the stem 
 of various Eastern climbing palms, esp. of the genus Calamus, 
 also of canes of the genus Raphis ; a light flexible cane from 
 such a stem. 
 
 1598 There is another sorte of the same r^eds which they call Rota : these 
 are thinne hke twigges of Willow for baskets : Tr. J. Van Linschoten's Voy., 
 Bk. 1. Vol. I. p. 97 (1885). 1665 he was...disrobed of his bravery, and bemg 
 
RATELIER 
 
 clad in rags was chabuck't upon the soles of his feet with rattans : Sra Th Her- 
 bert, Trav.,^. go (1677). 1779 They presently carried out a wooden anchor, 
 and rattan cable, which by floating, made an excellent warp : T. Forrest Voy 
 New Guinea, p. 56. 1796 small ratans are stuck up, fastened together with 
 
 cotton-thread, so as to form an arch or a vaulted roof over the tomb : Tr. Thun- 
 bergs C. o/GoodHope, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 13 (1814). 1826 The rattan 
 
 was duly applied, and I roared with pain : Hockley, Pandumng Hari, ch. xiv. 
 p. 153 (1884). . 1828 The turband is of cloth, over a frame-work of rattan, and 
 ornamented with a lace band, and generally the crest of the master : Asiatic 
 Costumes, p. 24. 1872 a slight exhibition of rattan or thumbscrew : Edw. 
 
 Braddon, I^iye hi India, ch. ii. p. 39, 
 
 ratelier, sb. : Fr. : stable-rack ; set of teeth. 
 
 1839 In the large picture, everybody grins, and shows his whole rUelier : 
 Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 141 (1885). 
 
 *ratero, sb. ; Sp. : a thief, a pilferer. 
 
 1832 he promised to defend us against rateros or solitary footpads : W. Irving, 
 Alkamhra, p. 19. 1845 charcoal-burners who on fit occasion become rateros 
 and robbers : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 219. 
 
 *ratio, sb.: Lat., 'calculation', 'relation', 'reason'. 
 
 1. reason. 
 
 bef. 1686 if Oratio, next to Ratio, Speech next to Reason, bee the greatest 
 gyft bestowed vpon mortalitie : Sidney, Apol. Poet., p. 50 (1868). 
 
 2. the relation between two similar quantities in respect 
 of magnitude ; proportion of relation or relative variation. 
 
 1808 wishes to appropriate to himself the reputation which he had only a right 
 to share, and that in no great ratio: Southey, Lett., Vol. n. p. 66 (1856). 
 1819 while at every higher step the risk of stumbling and being dashed to pieces 
 increases in a tenfold ratio: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. II. ch. xvi. p, 367 (1820). 
 1885 A multiplicity of publications is often in an inverse ratio to a dissemination 
 of sound knowledge : ^//icre^^wwz, Dec. 19, p. 811/1. 1882 Their progress 
 
 along the path of civilisation is (in mathematical phrase) in a direct ratio with the 
 number of their abstract words: C. F. Kearv, Outlines 0/ Primitive Belief, 
 ch. i, p. 6. 
 
 rationale, sb.-. neut. of Lat. ;'a/z'^«a/zj, = ' reasonable', 
 'rational'. 
 
 1. the fundamental reasons which constitute a rational 
 explanation of anything explicable ; the raison d'Stre {q. v.) 
 of anything. 
 
 1666 I admire that there is not a rationale to regulate such trifling accidents ; 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 21 (1872). 1707 I found, upon enquiry, they 
 
 cuuld not give any manner of rationale of their own divine service : H. Maun- 
 drell, Journ.,^ Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 319 (1811). 1814 Of his attempts to 
 
 assign the rationale of his process, we do not. ..think so highly; Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 23, p. 107. 1842 with a view to comprehend the rationale of tfcese 
 
 changes in the countenance which are indicative of Passion : Sir C. Bell, Ex- 
 pression, p. I (1B47). 1843 give you some insight into the rationale of their 
 development: E. A. Poe, Wks., Vol. I. p. 43 (1884). 1877, he had earnest 
 opinions and convictions, a fine ideal of what English political life ought to be, 
 and of the rationale of English statesmanship : L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine is 
 Tki7ie, ch. ix. p. 87 (1879). 
 
 2. a reasonable account of anything, a statement of ex- 
 planatory reasons. 
 
 1658 An account or rationall [izc] of old Rites : Sir Th. Brown, Hydrio- 
 taph., p. 55. bef. 1733 Thus... wilfully false is this Account or Rationale of 
 
 his Lordships Proceeding: R. North, Exanien, i. ii. 99, p. 84 (1740). 1815 
 
 The rationale of this part of their conduct deserves especially to be examined : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 25, p. 376. 1878 Such an account of this action'is plainly 
 
 inconsistent with its having been done in imitation of the gross and cruel super- 
 .stitions of Canaanites, and excludes that rationale of it altogether: Mozley, 
 Ruling Ideas, iii. p. 68. 
 
 Ratspuch(e): Anglo-Ind. See Rajpoot. 
 
 ♦rattan: Eng. fr. Malay. See ratan. 
 
 rattaree: Anglo-Ind. See radafee. 
 
 ravelin {± - _), sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. ravelin : a triangular 
 work forming a salient angle outside the main ditch of a 
 fortification. 
 
 1590 platformes and revelins have beene taken away: Sir J. Smythe, 
 Certain Discourses. Proeme (Camd. Soc, 1843). 1591 we may see 400 or 500 
 working upon a ravelinge: Coningsby, Siege of Rouen, Camden Misc., Vol. i. 
 p. 36 (1847). 1598 Rauelline, or Tenaza, a Spanish word, and is the vtter- 
 
 raost boundes of the wals of the Castell or skances without the walks : R. Barret, 
 Tluor. of Warres, Table. bef 1599 Of flankers, ravelms gabions he prates : 
 Davies, Epigr., xxiv. in Marlowe's Wks., p. 358/1 (1858). 1677 Brass 
 
 Cannon mounted upon the Bulwarks and Ravehns: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 40. 1716 the most exact description of all the ravelins and bastions I see 
 
 in my travels : Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 76(1827). 1741 defended 
 only bv very indifferent round Ravelins, four or five feet thick: J. U2ELL, Ir. 
 Tournefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. iil. p. i79- ,. "43-7 they resolved to make 
 a general attack on the counterscarp and ravelin : Tindal, Contiti. Rapin, Vol. i. 
 p. 561/1 (1751). 
 
 ravissant, fem. ravissante, adj. : Fr. : ravishing, ex- 
 tremely charming. 
 
 1848 More applause-it is Mrs. Rawdon Crawley in powder and patches, the 
 most ravUsante little Marquise in the world: Thackeray, Van. Fair,yo\.ii 
 ch. xvi. p. 176 (1879). 1871 On the last day of the operation, each tmy plait 
 
 is carefully opened by the long hair-pin or skewer, and the head is ramssante: 
 Sir S, W. Baker, Nile Trihttaries, ch. vi. p. 83. 
 
 REAL 
 
 677 
 
 rawranoke: N. Amer. Ind. See roanoke.- 
 *raya(h), sb. : Turk, raiya : a subject of the Porte, who is not 
 a Mohammedan, and who pays the caratch {?. v). See ryot. 
 
 1813 To snatch the Rayahs from their fate: Byron, Bride ofAtydos, 11. xx. 
 1819 and at last, finding no more rayahs to oppress, turned their violence against 
 the Moslemen themselves : T. Hope, Anast, Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 29 (1820). 1820 
 the hard-earned pittance of the miserable rayahs : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, 
 Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 182. 1839 and among the wealthier raiaks it is common to 
 
 paint a residence which is unusually spacious, in two distinct colours: Miss 
 Pardoe, Beauties of the Bosph., p. 42. 
 
 rayne(s): Eng.fr. Fr. See raines. 
 
 raynold. See reynard. 
 
 rayonnant,/^»z. rayonnante, adj. : Fr. : radiating, radiant. 
 
 1831 The Ministers were rayonnants: Greville Metnoirs, Vol. 11. ch. xiii. 
 p. Ill (1875). 
 
 Razbooch(e): Anglo-Ind. See Rajpoot. 
 *razzia, sb. : Fr. fr. Arab. ghaziya,=' An expedition against 
 infidels ' : a military raid ; a raid. 
 
 1864 I came upon the same army [of ants], engaged, evidently, on a razzia 
 of a similar kind : H. W. Bates, Nat. on Amazons, ch. xii. p. 417. 1871 As 
 there is nothing to be obtained by the plunder of the Bas6 but women and 
 children as slaves, the country is generally avoided, unless visited for the express 
 purpose of a slave razzia: Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. iv. p. 56. 
 
 re^: It. : Mus. ; name of the second lowest note of the old 
 hexachords and movable scales and of the fiatural scale. 
 
 bef. 1529 And lerne me to synge, Re, my, fa, sol ! J. Skelton, Bowge of 
 Courte, 258, Wks., Vol. I. p. 40(1843). 
 
 re^ j5. : abl. of Lat. r^j, = 'thing', 'affair': Leg.: 'in the 
 matter', 'in the case of- See in re. 
 
 *re infecta, phr. : Lat. : with (one's) business undone, 
 with (one's) purpose unaccomplished. See Livy, 9, 32, 
 
 1622 he supposith that the bastard shall departe thens re infecta : J. Clerk, 
 in Ellis' Orif^. Lett., 3rd Sen, Vol. I. No. cxii. p. 312 (1846). 1608—9 Le 
 
 Seur is coming from Florence re infectA: J. Chamberlain, in Court *5f* Times 
 ofyas. I., Vol. I. p. 81 (1848). 1620 — 1 Whereupon, his majesty, wonder- 
 
 fully incensed, sent them away re infectd : J. Mead, in Court &* Times of 
 yas. I., Vol. II. p. 231. 1626 So they all departed re infecta, not only 
 
 discontent, but angry: In Court &> Times of Chas. I., Vol. I. p. 179 (1848). 
 1662 There sallied out of the Town that day five thousand souldiers upon 
 some Design on the Greek Tower, but they came back Re infecta : Howell, 
 Pt. II Massaniello (Hist. Rev. Napl.), p. 13.J. 1665 that powerful Roman 
 
 General. ..returning re infecta with but half his men: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 184 (1677). 1676 It shall ne'r be said that a Woman went out of this house 
 Re infecta: Shadwell, Libertuie, ii. p. 27. 1731 was forc'd at last to retire, 
 re infecta, to secure a whole Skin : Medley, Tr. Kolben!s Cape Good Hope, 
 Vol. 1. p. .75. bef 1733 at this, the whole Sessions were passed re infecta : 
 
 R. North, Examen, l. iii. 145, p. 217 (1740). 1752 I am of your opinion, 
 
 that your conferences upon those points will break up, as they have done already, 
 re infecta: Lord Chesterfield, Lett, Bk. 11. No. Ixix. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 380(1777). 1769 Dinvaux (Choiseul's favourite Comptroller-General) has 
 
 been forced to resign, re infectd: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 210 (1857). 
 1846 so with the mercury fell the resolution of the chiefs, and the fleet departed 
 re ittfecta : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. II. p. 658. 1886 Prince Frederick 
 
 Charles, afterwards known as the Red Prince, rather than return to Eckernfiorde 
 re infecta, had determined to attack Missunde : L. Oliphant, Episodes, xviii. 
 p. 403- 
 
 re vera: Lat. See revera. 
 
 reakes : Eng. fr. Lat. See rex, 
 
 *real, pi. reales, Sp. ; riyal, Arab. fr. Sp. ; rial, Eng. fr. 
 Sp. : sb. : lit. 'a royal', a silver coin and money of account in 
 Spain, Spanish America, Egypt, &c. The 'real of eight' (to 
 the dollar), also called the 'real of plate', was about i^d. 
 EngUsh; the Egyptian 'riyal' (only money of account) is 
 about ^\d. English ; the Mexican 'real' about i,d. English ; 
 the current Spanish real de vellon about i\d. English. 
 
 1547 — 8 a ryal is worth .v. d. ob. ; Boorde^ Introduction, ch. xxx. p. 199 
 (1870). 1555 eueiy fanan (as I haue sayde) beinge in value, one ryall of plate 
 of Spayne : which is as muche as one marcell of syluer in Venice : R. Eden, 
 Decades, Sect. HI. p. 267 (1885). 1694 The people cry as hard as they can 
 
 three times Real, Real, Real. Then let the king command some of his owne 
 money to be cast among the people: R. Parsons (!), Conf. abt Success., Pt. i. 
 ch. V. p. 99. 1612 he had more corners then a Spanish Reall ; T. Shelton, 
 
 Tr. Don Quixote, Pt. i. ch. i. p. 5. 1616 at forty ryals [2oj.] the quintall: 
 
 Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 188 (1884). 1623 That slave in obscene language 
 
 courted me, 1 Drew reals out, and would have bought my body, | Diego, from 
 thee: Middleton, Span. Gipsy, iv. 2, Wks., Vol. vi. p. 193 (1885). 1624 
 
 eight thousand Rialls of eight : Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 738 (1884). 1634 
 
 ASpanish shilling (which is a fourth part of a Dollar) gives twenty flue Pice, a 
 Riall of eight giues flue Mammoodees wanting three Pice : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 41. 1654 he threw som peeces of gold and Rials of eight among 
 
 them: Howell, Parthenop., Pt. 11. p. 46. 1793 In 1784, the total amount 
 
 of the value of Spanish goods exported to America, was 195,000,000 reales de 
 vellon: J. Morse, Am£r. Univ. Geogr., Vol. h. p. 391 (1796). 1836 in col- 
 
 lecting the taxes at a village, demanded, of a poor peasant, the sum of sixty 
 riya'ls : E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. i. p. 153. 1845 Accounts in Spain 
 
 are usually kept in reals, reales de vellon, which are worth about ■2\d. Englisli. 
 They are the piastres of the Turks and the sestertii of the Romans.: Ford, 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 3. 
 
678 
 
 REAL 
 
 real: Port. See reis. 
 
 reale, pi. reali, sb. : It. fr. Sp. : a real {q. v.). 
 
 1617 here each of vs paied two reali for our supper, and halfe a reale for our 
 hed: F. Moryson, Itin.^ Pt. I. p. 94. 
 
 reata, sb. : Sp. : a lariat {q- v.). 
 
 1883 Can you remember what time it was when you cut the riata and got 
 away : Bret Harte, In the Carquinez Woods^ in Lotigman' s Mag,, Vol. 11. 
 p. 446. 
 
 rebarbere : Eng. fr. Old Fr. See rhubarb. 
 rebato: guasz-lt or qKasi-Sp. See rabato. 
 Rebesk, adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. Arabesque: Arabesque. 
 
 1611 A rabesque, Rebeske worke ; a small, and curious flourishing : Cotgr. 
 1666 [See Arabesque i]. 
 
 reboisement, sb. : Fr. : re-afforestation, the replanting of 
 land which has been cleared of trees. 
 
 *rebus (ii .=.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. rebus (Cotgr.) : the repre- 
 sentation of words or syllables 'by things' (Lat. rebus), or by 
 pictures of objects the names of which give the required 
 sounds or an approximation to them ; as the representation 
 of the name Ashton by an ash tree upon a tun. Sentences 
 or mottos have been thus indicated either entirely or par- 
 tially ; and in this manner a kind of puzzle or riddle has 
 been instituted. 
 
 1605 Rebus or name Devises : Camden, Remains, chapter-heading. bef. 
 1682 Retrogrades, Rebusses, Leonine Verses : Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, vil. 
 p. 42 (1686). 1711 that ingenious kind of Conceit, which the Moderns dis- 
 
 tinguish by the Name of a Rebus, that [sinks] a whole Word bv substituting a 
 picture : Spectator, No. 59, May 8, p. 96/2 (Morley). bef. 1733 Sir Roger 
 
 L'Estrange, was a Dog with a Broom (the Rebus of his Bookseller): R. North, 
 Exavien, l. ii. 130, p. loi {1740). 1778 [He]^7Z(?^?-f,,. rebus's and charades 
 
 with chips of poetry: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vil. p. 54 (1858). 1806 
 
 armorial bearings, scrolls and rebus are the usual subjects: J. Dallaway, Obs. 
 Eng. Archit., p. 76. 1862 the family, as he expounds this admirable rebus, 
 
 gather round the young officer in a group : Thackeray, Philip, Vol. i. ch. ix. 
 p. 208 (1887). 
 
 a present ; a message ; provisions ; 
 
 recado, sb.: Sp. : 
 baggage. 
 
 1622 2 barilles wine and other recado; R. Cocks, Diary ^ Vol. i. p. 26 (1883). 
 — he bringeth recardo from themperour to set Damain...free : i^., p. 85. 1628 
 Yours of the 2. ol July came to safe hand, & I did all those particular recaudos, 
 you enioyned me to do to some of your frends here : Howell, Lett., v. ix. p. 9 
 (1645). 1826 I was standing in despair, gazing at the recado which had 
 formed my bed: Capt. Head, Paiiipas, p. 246. 1845 This was the first 
 night which I passed under the open sky, with the gear of the recado for my bed : 
 C. DarwiNj Jourii. Beagle^ ch. iv. p. 69. 
 
 recamara, Sp. ; recamera, It.: sb,. wardrobe, private 
 inner chamber. 
 
 1623 They made ready their Recainara, and all fitting prouision for such a 
 businesse: Mabbe, Tr. Aleiitan's Life of Guzman, Pt. i. Bk. i. ch. viii. p. 92. 
 1625 Chajftbers, Bed-chojnber^ Anticamera and Recamera, ioyning to it : Bacon, 
 Ess,, Iv. p. 552 (1871). 
 
 recapitulation {± — ± — ILz^^ sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. recapitu- 
 lation (Cotgr.): the act of recapitulating; a summary, a brief 
 restatement of the principal heads of a literary composition. 
 
 1589 \i such earnest and hastie heaping vp of speaches be made by way of 
 recapitulation, which commonly is in the end of euery long tale and Oration : 
 Puttenham, Eng. Poes.,^ iir. xix. p. 244 (1869). 1771 This short recapitu- 
 lation was necessary to introduce the consideration of his majesty's speech : 
 Junius, Letters, No. xHi. p. 183 (1827). 
 
 recapitulator {S — ± — ±z.),sb,\ Eng., as if noun of agent 
 to Late Lat. recapitulare^ — '-Xo recapitulate': one who re- 
 capitulates. 
 
 1689 recapitulatour: Puttenham, Eng. Foes. , iir. xix. p. 244 (1869). 
 
 recent (-^— ), adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. recent (Cotgr.): fresh, 
 lately produced, lately done, lately come, modern. 
 
 1611 Recent, Recent, fresh, new, late, but now come or done : Cotgr. 
 bef. 1627 Amohg all the great and worthy persons, whereof the memory re- 
 maineth, either ancient or recent, there is not one that hath been transported to 
 the mad degree of love : Bacon. [J.] _ 1678 By this time we have made it 
 
 unquestionably evident, that this opinion of incorporeal substance being vnex- 
 tended, indistant, and devoid of magnitude, is no novel or recent thing: Cud- 
 worth, IntelL Syst., p. 776. [R.] 1715—20 Ulysses moves; | Urg'd on by 
 want, and recent from the storms; | The brackish ooze his manly grace deforms: 
 Pope, Tr. Homer's Od., vi. 163. 1748 O'er recent meads the exulting 
 
 streamlets fly : J. Thomson, Castle of Indolence, 11. xxvii. 
 
 receptacle (jl _^ ^ ^, in Shakspeare and Milton z ^ _/ ^), 
 sb, : Eng. fr. Fr. receptacle (Cotgr.) : a place for holding, 
 storing, or containing anything ; a place for retreat or rest ; 
 Bot that portion of a plant which bears the reproductive 
 organs. 
 
 RECIPE 
 
 1527 a receptacle or vyole : L. Andrew, Tr. Brunswic^s Distill., Bk. I. 
 ch. xvii. sig. b iv r^/i. 1543 Stupefactyue payne is caused of stronge colde, 
 
 or by oppilation of the pores reteynynge the sensible spyrites, as by stronge 
 bynding and replecyon of the receptacles : Trahekon, Tr. Vigtfs Chirurg,, 
 fol. ccv v°i-L. 1646 thei accounted that their was noe safe receptacle for 
 
 suche as were vanquished: Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. I. p. 79(18^6). 
 1578 the French king, to take from the enemy that receptacle, very conuenient 
 to trouble the Realme, sent thither his army by sea : Fenton, Tr. Guicciardini' s 
 IVars o//tafy, Bk. It. p. 6^(,i6iS). 1588 O sacred receptacle of my joys, | 
 
 Sweet cell of virtue and nobility: Shaks., Tit. And., i. 92. 1598 A Theater, 
 a publike receptacle | For giddy humour and diseased riot : B. Jonson, Ev. Man 
 in his Hum., li. i, Wks., p. 20 (1616). 1600 This was a receptacle and place 
 of sure receit for certaine rovers and theeves : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxxiv. 
 p. 865. 1620 the receptacle of the Muses : Brent, Tr. Soav^s Hist. Cmtnc. 
 Trent, p. xxix. (1676). 1644 One of these islands has a receptacle for them 
 
 [fowls] built of vast pieces of rock: Evelyn, Zl/ary, Vol. i. p. 58 (1872). 1667 
 Lest Paradise a receptacle prove | To spirits foul: Milton, P. L., XL 123. 
 1775 Ephesus was greatly frequented, and the receptacle of all who journeyed 
 into the East: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 131. 
 
 receptor {— ± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. receptor, noun of agent 
 to recipere, = ' to receive ' : a harbourer, a concealer, a receiver. 
 
 1543 defender /maintener/ and receptour/ of heretyques: J. Harrison, yet 
 a Course, &^c., sig. C i r^. 
 
 recessor {— ± ^, sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to Lat. 
 recedere, = '-to recede', 'to retire'. See quotation. 
 
 bef 1637 So from thence [optics] it [the art of drawing and painting] took 
 shadows, recessor, light, and heightnings; B. JoNSON, Discov., Wks., p. 754/2 
 (i860). 
 
 *r6chauff6, sb. : Fr. : a dish of warmed-up food ; a con- 
 coction of stale materials. 
 
 1805 But it is really wasting time to confute this r^chauff^ of a theory: 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 6, p. 133. 1818 she now issues from her own castle, a 
 
 prisoner with her own consent into ours, merely to get up a scene, and occasion 
 a r^chauffee. in my capricious mother's ' promptly cold affections ' : Lady Morgan, 
 Fl. Macarthy, Vol. III. ch. ii. p. 94 (1819). 1845 Those precious words 
 
 about richauffis '. Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 97 (1885). 1865 don't give 
 
 us a r^chaufif^ of Scrope Waverley's sentimental nonsense : OuiDA, StrathTnore, 
 Vol. I. ch, i. p, 14. 1874 this series seems to be but a r^chaufT^ of Oriental 
 
 tales, not a collection of local traditions : Miss R. H. BuSK, Folk-lore of Rome, 
 p. 43°. 
 
 recherclie, sb. : Fr. r research, studied elegance, studied 
 refinement. 
 
 1819 They too wore, not an air of quality, but a species of recherche carried 
 beyond natural grace: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 124 (1820). 1883 
 
 The problem the mantua-maker had to solve in preparing a Holy Week toilette 
 was in seeming plainness to show recherche: Pall Mali Gaz. , Mar. 24, p. 4. 
 
 ■*recherch6,/^»z. recherch^e, adj. : Fr. : exquisitely refined, 
 elaborately elegant, choice ; far-fetched. 
 
 1722 This Excuse may be thought too partial and Recherchi : Richardson, 
 Statues, &'c., in Italy, p. 121. 1776 modest as he is tranchant and sly as 
 
 Montesquieu without being so recherchi : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. VI. 
 p. 310 (1857). 1806 In addition to the fault of being too artificial and 
 
 recherche, it was evidently too profligate and unprincipled: Edin. Rev., VoL 7, 
 p. 383. 1818 might put the recherche taste of a finished Parisian milliner to 
 
 the blush of inferiority : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. II. ch. i. p. 68 (1819). 
 1823 He does not speak of the Alfred [Club], which was the most recherclii..,oi 
 any : Byron, in Moore's Life, p. 933 (1875). 1826 it is generally your plain 
 
 personage that is the most recherch^ in frills and fans and flounces : Lord 
 Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. Ill, ch. v. p. 106 (1881). 1841 She repeatedly 
 expressed her fears that our dinner was not sufficiently richercki: Lady Bless- 
 INGTON, Idler in France, Vol. I. p. 32. *1876 more varied and rechercM: 
 
 Echo, Aug. 3. [St.] 1883 gives dinners of a most recherche description : 
 
 M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. iii. ch. vi. p, igi. 
 
 recidive, sb. 
 a recidivation. 
 
 1600 it might soone after by relapse fall backe, as it were, into a recidive, and 
 a worse disease and more daungerous than the other : Holland, Tr. Livy, 
 Bk. XXIV. p, 529, 
 
 *recipe, 2?id pers. sing, imperat. act. of Lat. recipere, = ''\o 
 take': 'take', placed as the first word of a prescription; a 
 prescription, a receipt. Abbreviated as R., ^. 
 
 1480—1500 Recipe brede gratyd, & eggis: Harl. MS., 5401, in Babees Bk., 
 I, p. 53 (Furnivall, 1868). I543 ^. of fenel leaues, of melilote. Ana. m.s. ; 
 
 Traheron, Tr. Figo's Chirurg., fol. Iii i*"/!, — Recipe of syrupe de besantiis, 
 of syrupe of roses : ib. , fol, clxvii roji. 1584 Flux caused by an Italian 
 
 Recipe: R, Parsons (?), Leicester's Commonw., p. 29. 1601 the receit...is 
 
 in this manner; Recipe, &c. : Holland, Tr, Plin. N. H., Bk. 23, ch. 7, Vol. 11. 
 p. 170. 1603 A good Physician, that Arts excellence | Can help with practice 
 and experience, | Applies discreetly all his Recipds, | Vnto the nature of each 
 fell-disease : J. Sylvester, Tr, Du Bartas, p. 192 (1608). 1610 He will not 
 heareaword | Of Galen, or his iziions recipe' s : B. Jonson, Alch., ii. 3, Wks,, 
 p, 628 (i6i6). 1623 he would thrust his hand into his Satchell, (which he 
 
 stdl bare about with him for those purposes) and then would he take foorth one 
 of his recipes: Mabbe, Tr. Alemau's Life o/Guzman, Pt. I. Bk. i. ch. iii. p. 31. 
 1630 He moues like the faery King, on scrues and wheeles | Made by his 
 Doctors recipes; Massinger, Picture, iv. 2, sig. K 3 vo. 1640 He sends 
 
 few Recipes to th' Apothecaries : R. Brome, Antip., i. i; ,sig. Biz/". 1646 
 
 the Recipe of Sammonicus : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. i. ch. vii. p. 20 
 (1686), bef. 1652 Some thou shalt meete with, which unto thee shall say, I 
 
 Recipe this, and that ; with a thousand things more, | To Decipe thy selfe, and 
 others : as they have done before : Bloomfield, in Ashmole's Theai. Chem. 
 Brit., p. 308 (1652). 1654 would be a good Recipe against cursing of others: 
 
 Fr. (Cotgr.) : a return of a disease, a relapse, 
 
RECIPROQUE 
 
 R. WmfLOCK, Zootomm, p. 529. . 1670 they were unwilling Men should he 
 cured by any thing, but the strange Characters in thmXeciies: R. Lassels 
 yoy. Ital., Pt II. p. 19s (1698). 1682 those two known cordial recites so 
 
 frequently made use of, and commonly taken by most Christians in their distrewes : 
 Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. x. p 546 (i860 
 1712 he may confide in as an excellent Recipe : Spectator, No. 4co7 Aus 6 
 p 645/1 (Morley). 1743 recipes for pastry ware: HoE. Walpole, Letters, 
 
 Vol. I. p. 275 (1857). 1769 I his recipe of making my broth takes up a pretty 
 deal of room : W. Veeeal, Cookery, p. 4. I775 the epicure will not lament 
 
 that the entire recipe has not reached us: R. Chandlee, Trav. Asia Minor 
 P' i?S- J 1785 These recifes may be adopted with success, whether the Feet 
 or Hands are the parts that suffer: D. Low, Chiropodologia, p. 102. 
 
 reciproCLUe, adj. and sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. reciproqwe, adj. 
 (Cotgr.), rdciproque, sb. and adj. 
 
 1. adj. : reciprocal, mutually equivalent. 
 
 1576 Lambaede, Peramb. Kent, p. 408. bef. 1579 that both your 
 
 affections are reciprokes : T. Hacket, Tr. Amadis of Fr., Bk. v. p. 130. — is 
 this the reciproke loue_ wherewith thou wast bound to me: ib., Bk. viii. p. i6g. 
 1612 Neither doth this weakenes appeare to others only, and not to the party 
 loued,_ but to the loued most of all, except the loue bee reciproque : Bacon, Ess. , 
 xxxvii. p. 446 (1871). 
 
 2. sb. : an equivalent return, a fair exchange. 
 
 :he dote, and make a reciproque for 
 r, /fist. Re/., Vol. VI. p. 256 (Pocoi 
 
 ), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. It. recitativo : 
 
 1681 ask reasonably for the dote, and make a reciproque for the rest, if you 
 would be eased of it: Buenet, Hist. Ref., Vol. vi. p. 256 (Pocock, 1865). 
 
 recitative (z - 
 
 Mus. 
 
 1. adj. : in the style of recitation, chanted with little or 
 no melody. 
 
 1670 Recitative Musick : Deyden, Ess. on Heroick Plays, Wks., Vol. I. 
 p. 381 (1701). 1674 Then out he whines the rest like some sad ditty, 1 In a 
 
 most doleful recitative style : J. Phillips, Satyr agst. Hypoc, p. 6. 
 
 2. sb. : a piece of music in the style of recitation, a chafited 
 speech with little or no melody, generally introducing an 
 aria or a chorus or other melodious composition. 
 
 1722 This is Natural Recitative, and. ..is insensibly improv'd by Men of 
 Breeding: Richardson, Statnes, &^c., in Italy, p. 87_. 1776 A harsh 
 
 menacing recitative would deter me from a naughty trick as effectually as a good 
 whipping: J. Colliee, Mus. Trav.,^. 3. 1830 each stanza commencing 
 
 with a little air on the arabebbah ; after which, the recitative goes on : E. 
 BlaQUIEEE, Tr. Sig, Pananti, p. 267 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 recitative, adj. and sb. : It. : Mus. : in a style of recitation, 
 as if spoken; the style of recitation, a chanting style; a 
 musical composition in the said style. 
 
 liB17 the whole Masque was sung (after the Italian msinner) Stylo Hccitativo: 
 B. JoNSON, Masques (Vol. 11.), p. 10 (1640). 1645 She presented me after- 
 
 wards with two recitatives of hers : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 223 (1872). 
 1711 some supposed that he [Signer Nicolini as Hydaspes] was to Subdue him 
 [the lion] in Recitativo, as Orpheus used to serve the wild beast in his time : 
 .spectator. No. 13, Mar. 15, p. 23/2 (Morley). — an Air in the Italian Opera after 
 2.\<m% Recitativo: ib.. No. 39, Apr. 14, p. 65/r. 1724 RECETITAVO, or 
 
 RECITATIVO, or RECITATIF ; or by Way of Abbreviation RECITO. or 
 REC°. or REO. The Adagio, or Grave Parts, in Cantata's, Motetts, and 
 Opera's, have generally this Word fixed thereto, by which is to be understood, 
 a particular Way or Manner of Singing, which those Grave Parts require : Short 
 Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1757 a tremendously fine piece of 
 
 recitativo: Loed Chesteefield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 96, p. 387 {xjj^). 1813 
 the orators were. ..in the habit of using somewhat of recitativo intonation : Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 22, p. 143. 1819 he soon discovered in my recitatives and arias a 
 
 mystic sense: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. in. ch. xii. p. 323 (1820). 
 
 *r^clame, sb. : Fr. . complaint, an aggressive craving for 
 notoriety. 
 
 1883 Byron was an adept in the art of reclame : M. E. Braddon, Golden 
 Calf, Vol. III. ch. vi. p. 19s. 1888 [There is] no taint of extraneous am- 
 
 bitions, of money-making shrewdness, of jealousy, or of riclame: AtheniEum, 
 Jan. 7, p. 9/1. 
 
 recognitor {z.±-=}i, sb.: Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. recognitor, 
 fr. Late Lat. recognitor, noun of agent to Lat. recognoscere, 
 = 'to recognise': Leg.: a member of a jury impanelled on 
 an assize. 
 
 1538 if a man be dissesed, and he arrayne assise agaynste the disseisour, 
 and the'recognitours 6f:the assise chaunt for the playntife, and the lustyces of 
 the assise wyl be aduysed of their iugement vntyll the next assise, &c. : Tr. 
 Littleton's Tenures, Bk. in. ch. vii. fol. 100 V. 1765 If, iipon the general 
 
 issue the recognitors find an actual seisin in the demandant, and his subsequent 
 disseisin by the present tenant, he shall have judgement to recover his seisin, 
 and damages for the injury sustained : Blackstone, Co»;»;., Bk. in. ch. x. [R.] 
 
 recolta: It. See raccolta. 
 
 reconciliation {±-±z^'±=.),sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. rkonciliation : 
 the act or process of renewing friendly relations after a 
 quarrel; propitiation; the bringing apparent differences into 
 harmony and consistency. 
 
 1604 If I have any grace or power to move you, I His present reconciliation 
 e; Shaks., OM., iii. 3, 47. 1611 if /jcotkVjWj'om, A reconciliation, pacifi- 
 
 take. , „, ., 
 
 cation, atonement, agreement: Cotge. 
 
 RECTOR 
 
 679 
 
 reconciliator, sb. : Lat., 'a restorer', noun of agent to Lat. 
 reconciliare, = ^X.Q reconcile', 'to restore': one who reconciles, 
 one who tries to reconcile, a reconciler. 
 
 1882 Ammonius Saccas, the pagan eclectic, the reconciliator of Plato and 
 Aristotle: Schaff-Herzog, Encyc. Relig. ICnoiul., Vol. i. p. 73/2. 
 
 ♦reconnaissance, earlier reconnoissance, sb. : Fr. : re- 
 cognition, an acknowledgment ; a reward; a survey of a tract 
 of country or of an enemy's position. 
 
 bef. 1733 nothing, less than its pure self, will be its just Reconnoisance : 
 R. North, Examen, I. iii. 58, p. 159 (1740). 1779 in a note of great respect 
 and reconnoissajtce : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &^ Contemporaries, Vol. IV. 
 p. 15 (1B82). 1829 looked with much anxiety at the clock, and made a fre- 
 
 quent recojinaissance from the window : W. H. Maxwell, Stories of Waterloo, 
 p. 9/1. 1833 a sort of reconnoissajtce of the outworks of the science : Edin. 
 
 Rev., Vol. 58, p. 172. 1844 It was a strong reconnaissance, made by the 
 
 French to ascertain whether the summit on which the above battery was posted, 
 had really been intrenched : W. Siborne, Waterloo, Vol. I. ch. x. p. 387. 1864 
 Two hundred francs and this reconnaissance: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. 
 ch. xxviii. p. 309 (1879). 1856 I determined to seek some high headland. ..arid 
 make it my final point of reconnoissance : E. K. Kane, Arctic Bxplor,, Vol. I. 
 ch. ix. p. loi. 
 
 ♦reconnoitre {—:^jj. —), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. reconnoitre, 
 Mod. Fr. reconnaitre, = ' to recognise', 'to take a view of. 
 
 1. Mil. to take a view of, to make a preliminary survey 
 (of a district or of an enemy's position) ; hence, to examine 
 with the eye. 
 
 1707 having been killed the day before as he went to reconnoitre the enemy : 
 In Tindal's Contin. Rapin, Vol. 11. p. 27/1 nate (1751). 1711 Our general the 
 next day sent a party of horse to 'reconnoitre' them from a little 'hauteur': 
 Spectator, No. 165, Sept. 8, Vol. II, p. 252 (1826). 1715 we sent out a 
 
 party to reconnoitre : Addison, fF^j., Vol. iv. p. 406 (1856). 1742 Not 
 
 the gross act alone employs her pen; | She reconnoitres Fancy's airy band: 
 E. Young, Night Thoughts, ii. 265, p. 24 (1806). 1758 Reconnoitre is 
 
 another favourite word in the military way ; and as we cannot find out that it is 
 much more significant than take a view, we beg leave it may be sent home again : 
 Ann. Reg., 1. Humble Remonstrance, p. 373/2. 1765 I embarked. ..to 
 
 reconnoitre the strength of the enemy : Maj. R. Rogers, journals, p. i. 
 1800 Yesterday I sent a patrol to Arnee to reconnaicre the place, meaning to 
 attack it this day: Wellington, Disp., Vol. I. p. 128 (1S44). 
 
 2. to recognise. 
 
 1767 it is almost a question whether, if the dead of past ages could re^dve, 
 they would be able to reconnoitre the events of their own times : HoE. Walpole, 
 Historic Doubts, Pref. (2nd Ed.). [N. & Q.] 1773 He would hardly have 
 
 reconnoitred Wildgoose...in his short hair, and present uncouth appearance: 
 Geaves, Spiritual Quixote, Bk. jv. ch. i. (1808). [Davies] 
 
 recreative {.±-- -), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. rdcrMif, texa.-ive: 
 refreshing; entertaining. 
 
 1573—80 the sensible and ticklinge pleasures of the tastinge, feelinge, smell- 
 inge, seinge, and hearinge ar very recreative and delectable indeede : Gab. 
 Haevey, irf<. .S*., p. 86 (1884). 1589 if the coulour be sad or not...recreatiue: 
 PuTTENHAM, Eng. Poes., in. xxiii. p. 268 (1869). bef. 1603 their familiar 
 
 talke and recreatiue disputations in their walkes : North, (Z ives of Epamin., S^c. , 
 added to) Pl7it., p. ir88 (1612). 1625 let the Musicke of them, be Recreatiue, 
 and with some strange Changes: Bacon, Ess., liii. p. 540 (1871). 
 
 recriminator {—±^J^=!), sb.: Eng., as if noun of agent 
 to Late Lat. recrimindre,^' to recriminate', fr. Lat. criminari, 
 criminare, = ' to make a charge against': one who recrimi- 
 nates. 
 
 rectify (_i ^ S), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. reciijier : to make right, 
 to correct, to amend. 
 
 bef. 1529 To rectyfye and amende | Thynges that are amys : J. Skelton, 
 Col. Clout, 1264, Wks., Vol. I. p. 360 (1843). 1648 put awaye yearthly affec- 
 
 cions and rectifie their mindes: Udall, John, xx. [R.] 1600 your trauaile 
 
 IS your only thing that rectifies: B. JONSON, Cynth. Rev., i. 4, Wks., p. 194 
 (1616). 1610 some oracle | Must rectify our knowledge: Shaks., Temp., 
 
 v. 245. 1642 to rectify the ludgement: Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. it 
 
 (1869). 1673 I...rectifieddiversmattersabout'thesickandwounded: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. n. p. 94 (1872). 
 
 recto, sb.: abl. of Lat. ^£rf«j, = 'straight' (with /o/z^, 
 = 'leaf, 'page', suppressed) : a straight page, i.e. an unturned 
 page, which is on a reader's right hand (opposed to verso, a 
 turned page). Abbreviated to r". See verso. 
 
 1873 It was not long before I had the verso of this agreeable recto of one leaf 
 of my hbrary hfe: J. Henry, Aeneidea, Vol. L p. Ixxvii. 1885 The second 
 
 leaf has the dedication on the recto and the preface on the verso: Atlienceum 
 Dec. 5, p. 732/2. 
 
 ♦rector (Z ^), sb. -. Eng. fr. Lat. rector, noun of agent to 
 regere, = ' to rule', 'to direct'. 
 I. a ruler, a director. 
 
 1482 and her sogettys ful mekyl loke ther aftur not beyng rectors and faders. 
 but peruersours and destroyers of her sowlys : Revel. Monk of Evesham, p. 90 
 (1869). 1579 judge and rector of the games : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 387 
 
 (1612). S1682 the kingly rector larbas : R. Stanyhurst, Tr. Virgil's Aen 
 Bk. IV. p. loi (1880). 1601 her death itself, which could not be her office to 
 
 say is come, was faithfully confirmed by the rector of the place: Shaks., All's 
 Well, iv. 3, 69. 
 
68o 
 
 RECTOR CHORI 
 
 REDUCTIO AD ABSURDUM 
 
 2. the director or chief officer of a school, college, or 
 university, or of a religious institution; (in the Church of 
 England) the pastor of a parish, holding a benefice of which 
 none of the revenues have been impropriated. 
 
 bef. 1400 rectour:- Piers PL, p. 37. [T. L. K. Oliphant] abt. 1670 
 
 there shalbe one Rector of the said Achademy: Sir H. Gilbert, Q. Eliz. 
 Achad.i p. 8 (1869). 1590 Come let us go and inform the Rector, and 
 
 see if he by his grave counsel can reclaim him: Marlowe, Faustus, Wks., 
 p. 82/2 (1858). 1607 the great Rectour or Chancellor of all the Academyes in 
 the world: Topsell, Four-/. Beasts, sig. A 3 z'O. 1620 the superiourdid 
 
 recommend the vacant Church, to some honest and worthy man, to gouern it... 
 until a Rector were provided : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Cou7ic. Trent, Bk. 11. 
 p. 235 (1676). 1623 O what a braue Canon is this, toqualifie a man? what an 
 excellent Rector, what a learned Schoolemaster? RJabbe, Tr. Alemau's Li/e of 
 Guzman, Pt. i. Bk. ii. ch. iv. p. 123. 1684 His grandfather and father... 
 
 had now been rectors of this parish loi years: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 206 
 (1872). 
 
 rector chori, phr. : Late Lat. . master of a (the) choir. 
 
 bef. 1667 [See precentor]. bef. 1670 The Bishop had a deeper in- 
 
 sight into Man : and never fail'd to be Rector Chori, in causes that requir'd 
 a more special Audience : J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. ii. 46, p. 44 (1693). 
 
 rectrix, sb.: Lat., fem. of rector: a directress, a female 
 ruler. 
 
 1665 The enterprize was more hopeful seeing that a woman at that time 
 was Rectrix of the Marches: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 68 (1677). — a late 
 Queen Rectrix prudently commanded... ; ib., p. 358. 
 
 *rectlim, sb.\ neut. of Lat. r^^///>y, = ' straight' (with intes- 
 tmumj = ^ intestine', 'gut', suppressed): the final section of 
 the intestine leading directly to the anus (^. v,). 
 
 1541 R. Copland, Tr. Guydds Quest., S^c, sig. H iii vo. 1543 And 
 
 bycause thys often a fistula persynge, Aposteme engendreth and not persynge 
 to the gutte called rectum : Traheron, Tr. Vigds Chirurg., fol. Ixxvi. 1548 
 ViCARV, En^l. Treas. , p. 40 (1626). 1776 to evince the presence of fixable 
 
 air in the animal rectum : J. Collier, Mjis. Trav., App., p. 7. 
 
 rectus in curia,//, recti i. c.,/-^r. : Late Lat. : Le^. : set 
 right in court, right in point of law, with clean hands. 
 
 1622 he is now come to be again recites in curia, absolutely acquitted and 
 restor'd to all things: Howell, Lett., iii. vii. p. 59 (1645). 1662 whilst as 
 
 yet he was rectus in curia.. .h& sailed with three small ships to the isle of 
 Trinidad: Fuller, Worthies, Vol. in. p. 213(1840). 1680 Came other 
 
 witnesses.. .and set the king's witnesses recti in Ctiria'. Evelyn, Diary, Vol. ir. 
 p. 160 (1872). _ 1691 And if, indeed, upon such a fair and full Trial he 
 can come off, he is then Rectus in curid, clear and innocent; South, Serm., 
 Vol. II. p. 434 (1727). 1692 they stand recti i7t curia, according to the 
 
 equity of God's rules: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Dizmies, 
 Vol.- v, p. 328 (1863). 1816 He must come rectus in curia, and swear to the 
 
 falsehood of the libel: Edhi. Rev., Vol. 27, p. 122. 1866 we meet with the 
 
 propitiation or atoning sacrifice, by which they become recti in curia, right in 
 point of law: J. G. Murphy, Com. Exod. (xxix. 9). 
 
 recueil, sb. : Fr. : a collection, a selection. Early Angli- 
 cised as recule^ recuyell. 
 
 1669 I made this Recueil meerly for my own entertainment: Sir K. Digby, 
 Ohserv. Relig. Med., p. 183. ^ 1887 M. Paul Verlaine has signed his name 
 
 to one of the most pleasing poetical recneils of the day: Athen^ujn, Jan. i, 
 p. 10/3. 
 
 recueillement, sb, : Fr. : meditation. 
 
 1845 Sabbath repose and recueillement'. Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 278 
 (l88s). 
 
 reculade, sb. -. Fr. : a retreat, a backing out. 
 
 1883 old journalists themselves, are, perhaps, too sensitive as to what the 
 papers may say about their reculade : Standard^ Sept. 14, p. 5/6. 
 
 recuperator (jl -i ^ _i ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. recuperator, 
 better redperator, = 'a. recoverer', noun of agent to reci- 
 perare, = 'to recover': one who or that which recuperates. 
 
 recusant, adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. rdcusant : obstinate in 
 refusing; one who is obstinate in refusing; esp. in Eng. 
 Hist, one who refused to acknowledge the Anghcan move- 
 ment. 
 
 1598 The principall catholique recusants (least they should stirre vp any 
 tumult in the time of the Spanish inuasion) were sent to remaine at certaine con- 
 uenient places : R. Hakluvt, Voyages ^'Wo\. i. p. 595. [R.] 1607 Com- 
 
 wallis, Bedingfield, and Silyarde were the first recusants, they absolutely refusing 
 to come to our churches. And until they in that sort began, the name of recusant 
 was never heard of amongst us : Sir E. Coke, in Blunt's Bk. Comm. Prayer^ 
 p. 24. [C ] 1629 inserted his name in the scrowle of Recusants : Howell, 
 
 Lett.^ V. XX. p. 25 (1645). 1687 they would not promise. ..their consent to the 
 repeal of the. ..penal statutes against Popish Recusants: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. il 
 p. 273 (1S72). 
 
 recusation {J- — 1Lz}), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. recusation', a 
 refusal; Leg. an objection or challenge to a judge or arbi- 
 trator as not duly qualified. 
 
 1563 He [Boner] to deface his authoritie (as he thought) did also then ex- 
 hibite in writing a recusation of the secretaries iudgement against him; Foxe, 
 A. <5^ M.^ p. 1205, an. 1549. [R.] 1611 Recusation, A recusation, reiection, 
 reftisall: CotgS. 
 
 *r6dacteur, sb. : Fr. : an editor. 
 
 1804 left nothing to the rldctcieur, but the occasional labour of selection, 
 arrangement, and compression : Edin. Rev., Vol. 4, p. 2. 1808 announce 
 
 them to the public through the medium of a friendly redacteur: Scott, Wks. of 
 Drydeu, Vol. i.p. 484. 1844 the careful r^dacteur ior once exercised some 
 
 degree of judgment in correcting these unseemly blunders: J. W. Croker, 
 Essays Fr. Rev.,vu. p. 478 (1857). 1883 other ridacteurs of the once famous 
 Journal des Dibats: Daily News, Oct. 2, p. 5/6. 
 
 redaction, sb. : Fr. : an edition ; an editing. 
 
 1813 The redaction of this great work, it was known, was ultimately con- 
 fided to Diderot: Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. I. p. 360 (1844). 
 
 redactor, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. redigere, 
 = 'to bring into any condition': one who arranges (ma- 
 terials), an editor. 
 
 redan (- -i), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. redan, redent: Mil.: two 
 parapets forming a salient angle. 
 
 1762 at the several angles and redans: Sterne, Trist. Shand. vi. xxi. 
 Wks., p. 269(1839). 1800 It might also be possible to give flanks by drawing 
 in the ramparts, and making them in the form of redans: Wellington, Suppl. 
 Desp., Vol. I.p. 580(1858). 
 
 reddendum, pi. reddenda, gerund. : Late Lat. : Leg. : 
 name of a clause in a deed, by which the grantor creates a 
 condition or reservation; e.g. the clause in a lease which 
 fixes the rent. 
 
 1760 For they looked upon the Reddendum in a Lease for Life not to imply 
 a Contract for Payment while the Land remained the Debtor, for the Contract 
 was only feudal : Gilbert, Cases in Law £^ Equity, p. 372. 1836 where 
 
 special days are limited in the reddendum, the rent must be computed from those 
 days, not according to the habendum '. ToMLINS, Law Diet. , s.v. 
 
 reddition {— J- —), sb. . Eng. fr. Fr. reddition. 
 
 1. a restitution, a surrender. 
 
 1535 that a man that hath recouered by assise of Mortdauncestoure/or by 
 other Jure /or by defaut/orby Reddicion /or by any maner enqueste: Tr. Little- 
 ton^ s Nat, Brev. , fol. 160 r". 1611 Reddition, A reddition ; a redeliuerie : 
 CoTGR. 1666 the happy reddition of your Lucretius : Evelyn, C()rr^j/., 
 Vol. III. p. 77 (1872). 
 
 2. a rendering, an interpretation. 
 
 bef. 1667 occasioned the reddition of " Hoschiannah" to be, amongst some, 
 that prayer which they repeated at the carrying of the " Hoschiannah," as if itself 
 did signify "Lord, save us": Jer. Taylor, Wks., i. 288 (1835). [C] 
 
 redemptor (^ ± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. redemptour, 
 assimilated to Lat. redemptor, = ' ^ contractor', Late Lat., 'a 
 redeemer', noun of agent to Lat. redimere, = '\.o ransom', 'to 
 redeem', 'to undertake by contract' : a redeemer. 
 
 1485 redemptour of the world, my maker and my god: Caxton, Chas. 
 Crete, p. 134 (1S81). 
 
 *redingote, sb. : Fr. fr. Eng. riding-coat : a double- 
 breasted overcoat with long straight skirts; an outer gar- 
 ment for women of somewhat similar fashion. 
 
 *1874 Skirts of either patent or silk velvet are. ..worn with a redingote: 
 'Echo, Dec. 30. [St.] 1884 The Marshall wears a blue redingoie, black silk 
 
 small clothes and stockings : G. A. Sala, in Illustr. London News, Aug. 30, 
 p. 195/2. 1890 The Emperor [Napoleon], buttoned up in his legendary grey 
 
 redingote and seated on a white horse, stands motionless on a small rise of 
 ground: Athenceuin, June 28, p. 838/2. 
 
 redoute, sb. : Fr. : a redoubt ; a ridotto {q. v.). 
 
 1809 every town with four or five houses in it has its assemblies, and redoutes : 
 Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trail. Germ., Let. xxxi. Pinkerton, Vol. VI, p. 112. 
 
 redub {- s), redoube {^il), vb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. radouber, 
 redouber, Fr. radouber: to repair; to make reparation. 
 
 1531 By whose example and negligence peryssheth also an infinite numbre 
 of persones, whiche domage to a realme neyther with treasure ne with power can 
 be redoubed: Elvot, Governour, Bk. 11. ch. xiv. [R.] 1540 the keper was 
 
 expelled from his office without hope of remyssion, and was also compelled to 
 redoube the harme m lykewise as he shulde haue done whiche committed the 
 ottence : — Im. Covernaunce, fol. 41 r«. bef 1648 We thinke it schulde be 
 
 well doon to haue a good aweyte, to the intent to redubbe it in tyme iff nede 
 schalbe: In Ellis Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. 11. No. cxxii. p. 17 (1846). 
 
 *reductio ad absurdum,//%n : Late Lat.: 'a reducing to ab- 
 surdity', m logic or mathematical reasoning, a proof that a 
 premiss is false, by arguing from the said premiss to a con- 
 clusion which contradicts it or which is obviously absurd; 
 e.g. Euclid, Bk. i. Prop. 7. Thus, a proposition may be de- 
 monstrated by proving its contradictory opposite to be false 
 by reductio ad absurdum. See argumentum ad absurdum. 
 
 1803 Some inferences maybe drawn from the table, which are. ..equivalent 
 to a reductio ad absurdum : Edin. Rev., Vol. 3, p. 248. 1843 That the 
 
 premises cannot be true if the conclusion is false, is the unexceptionable founda- 
 tion of the legitimate mode of reasoning called a rednictio ad absurdum: J. S. 
 Mill, System of Logic, Vol. ir. p. 370 (1856). 1884 The argument ends 
 
 ^'ioi^T.,'' ,"'''''""= ^- Drummond, Nat. Law in Spirit. Wld., p. 185. 
 
 ?i ^h^, startling rediKHo ad absurdum of relegating religion to the unknow- 
 able: F. Harrison, in ^/..yCe«/., No. 85, p. 504: 
 
REDUCTIO AD IMPOSSIBILE 
 
 reductio ad impossibile, /,%r. : Late Lat.: 'a reducing to 
 an impossible' (conclusion); a reductio ad absurdum. 
 
 1552 T. Wilson, Ritle o/Reas., fol. 28 n>. 1843 we shall thus discover 
 the error in our generahzation by what the schoolmen termed a reductio ad im- 
 possibile: J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol. I. p. 223 (1856). 
 
 redunanza: It. See radunanza. 
 
 reekes-doller : Eng. fr. Low Ger. See rix-dollar. 
 
 reeks : Eng. fr. Lat. See rex. 
 
 reel, reill, sb.-. Eng. fr. Gael, righil: a lively Scotch 
 dance; music for such a dance. 
 
 1691 Geilles Duncane did goe before them, playing this reill or daunce upon 
 a small trump : Neivesfrotn Scoilattd, sig. B iii. [T.] 
 
 r e f a c (c) i (a) m e n t o : It. See rifacimento. 
 
 refait, sb. : Fr. : a drawn game ; at rouge-et-noir, a deal in 
 which cards of equal value are turned up for both colors. 
 
 1877 Then came a refait, and the bank swept ofF half her stake : C. Reade, 
 Woman Hater, ch. ix. p. 106 (1883). 
 
 referendum, gerund. -. Late Lat. : a diplomatic note in 
 which a particular point is or particular points are referred 
 by a representative to his government ; in Switzerland, the 
 submission of a measure passed by the legislative body to 
 popular vote. 
 
 1889 This [check] consists in calling a State convention and amending the 
 Constitution; the process corresponds in some measure to the Swiss refere7iduni : 
 Athe7ueum, Jan. 19, p. 79/1. 
 
 reflet, sb. : Fr. : brilliance of surface, lustre, iridescence ; a 
 piece of pottery with a lustrous glaze. 
 
 1888 The pottery of Mr. W. De Morgan. ..errs in the extreme of coppery 
 tints and too emphatic reflets of the metallic sort: Athenteum., Oct. 6, p. 454/1. 
 
 reflexive (— -L — ), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. reflexif, fem. -ive : 
 turning backward, regarding the past ; capable of i-eflection ; 
 Gram, referring back to the subject. 
 
 1611 Reflexif, Reflexiue, reflexing : Cotgr. 
 
 refondre, vb. : Fr. : to recast. 
 
 1776 The ecclesiastical part. ..is written out in fourteen sheets, which I mean 
 to refondre from beginning to end : Gibbon, Life &> Lett., p. 237 (i86g). 
 
 reformado, sb. : Sp. : (a) a military officer not on service, 
 a disgraced officer ; a disbanded soldier ; a disbanded soldier 
 serving as a volunteer or an irregular ; (b) a person devoted 
 to reformation (of himself or others). Anglicised as re- 
 formade. Also, attrib. 
 
 a. 1598 these Reformado' s: B. JoNSON, Ev. Man in his Hum., iii. 5, 
 Wks., p. 39 (1616), 1609 his Knights reforviados are wound vp as high and 
 as insolent, as euer they were : — Sil. IVom.,v. 2, Wks., p. 589. 1643 a 
 troop of Reformadoes ; Certaine Informations, No. 30, p. 245. 1662 Spanish 
 souldiers came down from Castelnovo with a company of Reformado's : Howell, 
 Ft. II Massaniello (Hist. Rev. Napl.), p. 82. bef 1658 those dry Nurses, 
 which the Providence of the Age has so fully reform'd, that they are tum'd 
 Reformado's: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 80(1687). 1664 In/fK&and Order-. 
 yet I grant | You are a Reformado Saint : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. 11. Cant. ii. 
 p. 76. 1691 a lieutenant and reformado of another troop : Wood, A th. Oxon., 
 Wks., Vol. IV. p. 179 (Bliss, 1820). 1693 and the devil again put out of trade, 
 and made a refortnado, as to the persecuting part of this our age : Th. Goodwin, 
 Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. v. p. 331 (1863). 
 
 b. 1654 By all that hath been said, aoi Mock-Reformado seemeth to be in no 
 ■iMl safer condition than zprofest Renegado: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 514. 
 bef. 1733 I promise hereafter to be a Reformado, or no Writer at all: 
 R. North, Examen, 11. iv. 146, p. 31° (t74o)- 1787 Never surely did any 
 Turkish or Algerine reformado slash his subject of conversion with a spint so 
 zealous or so persevering: Gent. Mag., p. 1053/1. 1823 shuffling Southey... 
 Would scarcely join again the "reformadoes": Byron, Don Juan, x. xm. 
 
 reformator, sb. : Lat. : a transformer, a reformer. 
 
 1632 the Reformators came to Schoole, and caused the Swedes...\.o beewhipt 
 in their presence : Contin. of our Forraine Avisoes, No. 18, Apr. 14, p. 13. 
 
 ♦refrigerator {--L--L=-), sb.: Eng. fr. Late Lat. refri- 
 gerator, noun of agent to Lat. refngerare, = ^X.o cool': one 
 who or that which refrigerates. 
 
 1862 he moves among the company, a magnificent refrigerator: Dickens, 
 BUak House, Vol. 11. ch. ix. p. 126 (1880). 1874 our last interview of re- 
 
 frigerator memory: B. W. Howard, One Summer, ch. x. p. 136 (1883). 
 
 refrigerium, sb.: Late Lat., 'cooling', 'mitigation', 'con- 
 solation'. See quotations. 
 
 1623 to sing Dirges and Refrigeriums for the soul of the deceased Duke : 
 Howell, Lett., lil. xxxvi. p. 118 (1645). 1693 some of the Ancients, like 
 
 kind-hearted Men, have talked much of Annual Refrigenums, Respites, or 
 Intervals of Punishment to the damned: South, Serm., Vol. 11. p. 11 (1727). 
 
 refusado, sb. : Sp. or It. : an inferior kind of velvet. 
 
 1598 Setanino, a kind of thin veluet called refusados ; Florio. 
 S. D. 
 
 REGIE 
 
 681 
 
 regalado, adj. : Sp. : delicate, luxurious. 
 
 1622 their regalado horses Caroches aq^ horselitters : Peacham, Comf. 
 Gent., ch. xvi. p. 209. 
 
 *regale, ^/. regalia, sb.: neut. of Lat. regdlis, = 'Yoy2L\'. 
 
 1. a privilege or prerogative pertaining to a sovereign, 
 esp. in regard to ecclesiastical matters. 
 
 2. pi. insignia of royalty, crown jewels ; hence, any 
 decorations, such as those of the Freemasons. 
 
 1661 the Dean and Prebendaries brought all the regalia: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 369 (1872). 1666 in Persia, the Diadem, the Mythra, the Tiara 
 
 and the Cydaris, with the Wreath or Chaplet were the Regalia of old : Sir Th, 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 14s (1677). bef. 1670 the Archbishop all this while main- 
 taining the Abby in his own person, with a few more, for fear they should seize 
 upon the Regalia, which were in that place under his Custody: J. Racket, 
 Abp. Williams, Pt. II. 167, p. 177 (1693). 1744 The Mighty Potentate, 
 
 to whom belong | These rich Regalia pompously display'd j To kindle that high 
 Hope : E. Young, Night Thoughts, ix. p. 276 (1773). 1781 Mcthinks, had 
 
 they deposited those regalia in the treasury of the church, they would have com- 
 mitted no sacrilege : Hor. Walpole, L/tters, Vol. vii. p. 4S4 (1858). _ 1788 
 [he] was escorted to the grave by upwards of 200 Free-masons, dressed in all their 
 regalia : Gent. Mag., Lviii. i. 83/1. 1792 or, should Monarchs be deprived of 
 their crowns and regalia, I doubt it would be a fearful abridgement of majesty : 
 H. Brooke, FoolofQual., Vol. II. p. 207. 1807 young Chimney-sweepers, 
 
 in all the Regalia of gilt paper, paste-board crowns: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. 
 II. p. 138 (5th Ed.). 1819 the torches which preceded him displayed the 
 splendor of his regalia with a chastened lustre : BowDICH, Mission to Ashantee, 
 Pt. I. ch. ii. p. 40. 
 
 *regalia, sb. : Sp. : regalia; royalty (royal due) ; a cigar of 
 a fine brand. Occasionally used by mistake for regalo. 
 
 1742 a jewel of fifteen purses was to be the vizier's regalio: R. North, 
 Lives of Norths, Vol. II. p. 473 (1826). 1845 those [of the best cigars] which 
 are the most carefully and beautifully rolled are called regalias : Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt. I. p. 196. 
 
 regale, Sp. ; regale (— -^), Eng. fr. Fr. r^gal: sb.: a gift, 
 
 The form regalio 
 
 a banquet, a party of pleasure, a dainty, 
 seems to be a mistake. 
 
 1623 sending their seruants, laden with baskets of regalo's, and delicate 
 choice Dainties: Mabbe, Tr. Alentan's Life of Guzman, Pt. I. Bk. i. ch. ii. 
 p. 24. 1635 I thank you for the last regalo you gave me at your Muscsu7n, 
 
 and for the good company: Howell, Lett., vl. xx. p. 36 (1645). 1667 To 
 
 make regalio's out of common meat: Dryden, WildGallant, Epil., Wks., Vol. I. 
 p. 64 (1701). 1670 Their Markets here are also well furnish'd with all Pro- 
 
 visions : witness their Salsicci only, which are a Regalo for a Prince : R. Las- 
 sels, Voy. Ital, Pt. I. p. loi (1698). 1673 Of these Leaves and the Fruit 
 
 of the Tree Arek mingled with a little Chalk is made the Indian Betle which is 
 very stomachical and a great Regale at visits: J. Ray, foum. Low Countr., 
 p. 37. 1699 Hecamedes we find presents them [onions] to Patroclus, in 
 
 Ho7ner, as a Regalo : Evelyn, Aceiaria, p. 49. bef. 1733 to gather, and 
 
 garnish out, for a Regale to Posterity: R. North, Exa7nen, p. x. (1740). 
 1736 Love and brown sugar must be a poor regale for one of your goilt : Gray, 
 Letters, No. vi. Vol. i. p. 14(1819). 1748 he assured us of a regale, and 
 
 ordered a quart to be prepared: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xiv. Wks., Vol. i. ' 
 p. 79 (1817). 1764 the regales they gave her [the Princess of Modena] : HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 194 (1857). 1784 Their breath a sample of 
 
 last night's regale : Cowper, Tirocin., Poems, Vol. 11. p. 247 (1808). 1849 if 
 
 the speculation answer, I will not demand more than a third of the profits, 
 leaving it to your own HberaUty to make me any regalo in addition, that you 
 think proper: Lord Beaconsfield, Ta7u:red, Bk. IV. ch. xi. p. 329 (1881). 
 
 *regatta. It. pi. regatta, sb. : It. : a race of gondolas at 
 Venice; a boat-race or yacht-race; a public entertainment 
 sometimes lasting more than one day, consisting of organised 
 aquatic contests. 
 
 1754 a regatta, which is a sort of rowing match: A. Drummond, Trav., 
 Let. iii. p. 84. — four of these regatte: ib., p. 85. 1776 I. ..have since been 
 at the regatta at Richmond, which was the prettiest and the foolishest sight in 
 the world, as all regattas are : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. VI. p. 370 (1857). 
 1822 There was a regatta on the Sa6ne while we were at Lyons : L. Simond, 
 Switzerland, Vol. I. p. 322. 
 
 *regenerator {— ± — L £), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent 
 to Lat. regenerare, = '\.o reproduce': one who or that which 
 regenerates. 
 
 1815 But we shall take our stand on another ground, and affirm, that the 
 system of the Old Rulers, with all its faults, will admit of more favourable views 
 to be taken of it, than this which the Regenerator has introduced : Climnpion, 
 No. 117, Apr. 2, in J. Scott's Visit to Paris, Pref., p. xiv. (2nd Ed.). *1877 
 
 the founder and head of the Silesian school of hymnody and the regenerator 
 (as some think) of German poetry: Echo, July 31, p. i. [St.] 
 
 regidor, sb. : Sp. : an alderman, a magistrate. 
 
 1623 Thus it fared with a i?<f7if(7r: 'M.A'B^Z,yr. Ale7nan's Life of Guz7nan, 
 Pt. I. Bk. i. ch. iii. p. 33. 1755 dedicated to the alcaides, regidors, and 
 
 gentlemen of the noble town of Argamasilla: Smollett, Tr. Dan Quix., in 
 Ballantyne's Nov. Lib., Vol. m. p. 282 (1821). 
 
 *r6gie, sb. : Fr. ; administration ; excise ; state-monopoly. 
 
 1883^ As we all know, the R^gie cuts its weed, rolls its cigars and cigarettes, 
 monopolises the manufacture, but does not monopolise the retail sale : Standard, 
 Feb. 2, p. 3. 1890 All the frequenters of a country inn [in France]. ..consume 
 the tobacco of the r^gie : AthencBum, Oct. 11, p. 474/3. 
 
 86 
 
682 
 
 REGIME 
 
 *r6gime, sd, : Fr. ; a system of governmentj especially 
 when considered as affecting social conditions. The 'old 
 regime' in reference to France is the ancien regime {g'.v.). 
 
 1805 The short sentence about the rigime of the Roman provinces, affords 
 two instances of inadvertence : Edin, Rev.y Vol.' 6, p. 471. 1806 and many 
 
 high places were,.. occupied by men of talents who, under the old regime, had 
 been free negroes or mulattoes: ib.. Vol. 8, p. 60. 1837 assuming these titles 
 
 at the restoration as proofs Of belonging to the old rigime \ J. F. Cooper, 
 Europe, Vol. II. p. 124. 1849 the old papal rigime of centuries : G.' Mac- 
 
 PHERSON, Life o/Amia Jameson^ p. 237 (1878). 1856 France has abolished 
 
 its suffocating old rigime : Emerson, English Traits, xviii. Wks., Vol. it. p. 136 
 (Bohn, 1866). 1873 under the imperial rigime there was a change in this re- 
 
 spect : J. Hadley, Inirod. Rom. Law, ch. lii. p. 65. *1874: the most devoted 
 partisans of the Bonapartist r^^»«^ : £"£:/i£7, May 28. [St.] 1882 [Arnold's] 
 
 peculiar regime at Rugby School. ..must have helped to fret his natural tender- 
 ness: T. MozLEY, Reminisc, Vol. 11. ch. Ixxiii. p. 53. 
 
 ^regimen, sb. : Lat., 'government', 'rule'. 
 
 1. control, government, regular system. 
 
 1665 it will be found very hard to retain them in any long service, but do 
 what we can, they'l get loose from the Minds Regimen: Glanvill, Scepsis, 
 ch. xiv. p. 93 (1885). • 
 
 I a. Gram, a word which determines the case of another 
 word. 
 
 1600 you must... understand millia for the regimen of the Genitive case: 
 Holland, Tr. Livy, Index 11. sig. Eeeeee iv r^/i. 
 
 2. a regular or prescribed course of diet and life. 
 
 1641 a person so exemplariLy temperate, and of admirable regimen : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 14 (1850). bef 1733 That he should prescribe a Bath 
 
 regimen so long before : R. North, Exatnen, i. iii. 87, p. 184 (1740). 1764 
 
 to observe the most temperate regimen : Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fatkotn, ch. 
 xxxii. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 175 (1817). 1756 Dr. Cocchi's desire of seeing his 
 
 case and regimen in writing by Dr. Pringle: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iii. 
 p. 11(1857). 1764 cooling medicines and regimen : Lord Chesterfield, 
 
 Letters, Vol. ii. No. 162, p. 490 (1774). 1883 with utter disregard of medical 
 
 regimen : M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf Vol. iii. ch. ii. p. 28. 
 
 regina, sb. : Lat. : queen. 
 
 *regius, adj. : Lat. : royal ; applied to certain professors in 
 British universities, whose chairs have been founded by the 
 Crown. 
 
 1621 our regius professour of physick : R. Burton, Anat. Mel., To Reader, 
 p. 22 (1827). 1826 A regius professor of Greek : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. 
 
 Gf'ey, Bk. 11. ch. i. p. 23 (1881). 
 
 *r5glement, sb. : Fr. : regulation, regimen. 
 
 1619 his majesty's better reglement in diet: Dudley Carleton, mCourt 
 <S^ Times of Jos. I., Vol. 11. p. 154 (1848). 
 
 regula, pi. regulae, sb.: Lat.: {a) a rule; {b) Archit. a 
 short fillet with guttae on the lower side. 
 
 a. 1650 their punishment is made the regzila of all other wicked men's: 
 Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. iv. p. 177 (1862). 
 
 b. 1698 The Base,.Ae\i\d& this into two equall partes, and giue one to 
 Pli7ithus, A: the other must be deuided into three: give two to tor7is B: and 
 the other to regula C: his proiecture D is thus made; R. Haydocke, Tr. 
 Lomatius, Bk. i. p. 86. 1664 where they do frequently encounter and meet 
 together with a small Regula between them : Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. 
 Archit., &^c., p. 133. 
 
 ^regulator (-^ — -^ ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. regulator, 
 noun of agent to reguldre, = ^Xo regulate': one who or that 
 which regulates ; esp. a contrivance for producing uniformity 
 of motion in machines, as the regulator of a watch. 
 
 1654 his Regulaters in administration of Remedies: R. WmTi.ocvi,Zootojnia, 
 p. 285. 1678 the Regulator of this motion for Good : Cudworth, Intell. 
 
 Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 380. 1702 Nature.. .must needs have designed her the 
 
 Regulator of our Morals: Vanbrugh, False Friend, iii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 342 
 (1776). 1843 which laws are therefore the ultimate regulators of the division 
 
 of the produce : J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol. 11. p. 486 (1856). 
 
 *regulus, pi. reguli, sb,-. Lat, 'kinglet': the mass of 
 metal obtained from ore of metals or semi-metals, esp. the 
 regulus of antimony, i.e. metallic antimony. 
 
 1641 Take of the subtile powder of the Regulus of Antimony as much as you 
 please: John French, Art Distill., Bk. iii. p. 72 (1651). 1672 the simple 
 
 Regulus of Antimony : R. Boyle, Virtues of Ge73is, p. 69. 
 
 *Reichsratli, sb.\ Ger., * kingdom's council': the par- 
 liament of the Cisleithan division of the Austro-Hungarian 
 empire. 
 
 Reichstag, sb.\ Ger., ^kingdom's parliament': name of 
 sundry parliaments in countries in which German is spoken. 
 
 1883 In the Reichstag to-day an incident of unusual interest occurred : 
 Standard, May 3, p. 5. 
 
 Reichsthaler, sb.\ Ger., 'kingdom's dollar': a rix-doUar 
 q. v.). 
 reill: Eng. fr. Gael. See reeL 
 
 REM ACU TETIGISTI 
 
 reins : Eng. fr, Fr. See raines, 
 
 reis, sb. pi. : Port., pi. of real: Portuguese money of ac- 
 count, 1000 reis being equivalent to about 4^. 6d. English. 
 Seemilreis. 
 
 1565 alowynge to hym in pension seuen hundreth reys monethly, and euery 
 daye one alcayr of barly as longe as he kepeth a horse: R. Eden, Decades, 
 Sect. VII. p. 377 (1885). 1698 the reckoning of Portingale monie is onely in one 
 sorte of money called Reyes: Tr. y. Van Linschoten's Voy., p. 4/2. 
 
 reis: Arab. See rais. : , ; 
 
 Reis-effendi, sb. : title of the Turkish secretary of state for 
 foreign affairs. See rais and effendi. 
 
 1741 The Rets-eflfendi, or Secretary of State, receives all the Dispatches 
 from the Grand Visiers Hands: J. Ozell, Tr. Tourneforfs Voy. Levant, Vol. 
 II. p. 257. 1819 the conference between a certain Embassador and the Re'is 
 
 Eifendee would produce a new war: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 77 
 (1820). 
 
 Reiter, sb. : Ger. : a rider, a horse-trooper. 
 
 reja, sb.: Sp. : a grating or railing of iron-work (often 
 ornamental). 
 
 1845 The Coro is railed off by a fine rej'a, the work of Sancho Munoz 1519 : 
 Ford, Handbk. Spaiji, Pt. i. p. 252. 1870 When night came the maja 
 
 stood at her rej'a looking out for her serenade : Miss R. H. Busk, Patraflas, 
 p. 147. 
 
 rejector (^ l — ), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to Lat. 
 rejicere^ reicere, — ''\.o reject' : one who rejects, a rejecter. 
 
 bef 1779 The rejectors of it [revelation], therefore, would do well to 
 consider the grounds on which they stand: Warburton, Wks., Vol, ix. 
 Serm. 13. [R.] 
 
 relator {— il .=.), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. relator., used, as noun of 
 agent to referre.,—^to relate' (see collator): one who relates 
 or narrates, a relater; a plaintiff in some ecclesiastical suits. 
 
 1591 whereof the discription by draught bdeing well knowen, accompanied 
 with the liuely voice of the Relator, it makes the Prince more capable to de- 
 termine what is to b^e executed for performance of his important enterprises: 
 Garrard, Art Warre, p. 126. bef. 1616 You are a poor Relator of my 
 
 Fortunes : Beau, & Fl., Custo^n, iii. 2, Wks., Vol. i. p. 345 (1711). 1623 nor 
 did I euer discouer any secret, or report againe what I had heard, though it 
 were not deliuered vnder the seale of Silence vnto me, or that the relators had 
 laid their finger on my mouth: Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman, Pt. L 
 Bk. ii. ch. V. p. 130.' 1626 I suppose he wrote a day before his time, that he 
 
 might be the first relator, as he was : J. Mead, in Court <&* Tiines of Chas. I., 
 Vol. L p. 172 (1848). 1646 Legendary Relators: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. 
 
 Ep.y Bk. I. ch. viii. p. 24 (1686). 1648 none of the relators agree either in 
 
 the place or modus : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol, iir. p. -25 (1850). 1672 I have 
 
 my self seen a monstrous Gem,. ..and little less a Rarity then the former, that an 
 acquaintance of mine had bought.. .from this Relator: R. Boyle, Virtues of 
 Gevts, p. 45. 1693 Take Word for Word, from just Relators, | Not Para- 
 
 phrasers, but Translators : Oxford- A ct, ii. p. to. 
 
 relegation (z_^^), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. relegation*, banish- 
 ment, the act of relegating or the state of being relegated. 
 
 1611 Relegatio7i, A relegation, or exilement, a packing or sending away into 
 banishment : Cotgr. 1647 the Nicene fathers procured a temporary decree 
 
 for his relegation : Jer. Taylor, Liberty of Prophesying, Ep. Ded. [R.] 
 
 relev6, fe7n. relev^e, adj. : Fr. : exalted, distinguished, 
 high. 
 
 ■ 1699 giving the utmost poinant and Relevee in lieu of our vulgar Saltx 
 Evelyn, Acetaria, p. 100. 
 
 relievo : It. See rilievo. 
 
 *religieux, fem. religieuse, sb. : Fr. : a person who has 
 taken religious vows. 
 
 1800 the pallid countenance of a Religieuse : J. Dallaway, Anecd. Arts 
 Engl., p. 510. 1885 As little to onr taste is the religieuse Agaesi Atheneeum, 
 July II, p. 45/2. 
 
 religio loci, phr. : Lat. : the sanctity of a spot, the im- 
 pressive associations of a locality. Virg., Aen., 8, 349. 
 
 1820 there is no spot in Syracuse where the T-elieio loci can be more strongly 
 felt, or whfere the ground appears more sacred: T. S. Hughes, Trav, in Sicily, 
 Vol. L ch. iii. p. 101. 1845 what English pilgrim will fail to visit such sites 
 
 or be dead to the religio loci which they inspire : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pref., 
 p. ix. 1860 Surely a great deal of cant is talked about the religio loci: Oftce. 
 a Week, July 21, p. 95/2. 
 
 reliquaire, sb. : Fr. : a reliquary, a shrine. 
 
 1769 We were shown some rich reliquaires, and the corpo santo that was 
 sent to her by the Pope: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 192 (1857). 
 
 *reli(iuiae, J^. //. : Lat.: remains. 
 
 rem acu tetigisti, phr.: Lat.: *you have touched the 
 matter with a needle', you have hit the nail on the head. 
 See Plautus, Rud., 5, 2, 19. 
 
 1820 you are right.. .r«w acr^:— you have touched the point with a needle: 
 Scott, Monastery, Wks., Vol. n. p. 458/2 (1867). 1822 Bravo ! bravissimo ! 
 Rem acu tetigisti: J. Wilson, Nodes Ambros., in. in Blackwood's Mag., Vol. 
 XL p. 609. 
 
REMANET 
 
 RENDEZVOUS 
 
 683 
 
 *remanet, ydpers: sing.pres. ind. of Lat. remanere, = ' to 
 remain' : Leg. : a suit or proceeding which remains over, and 
 js deferred. 
 
 1742 For the causes, left one day, are remanets to the next, that there are 
 attendances enough on that account : R. North, Lives of NoHlis Vol I d i^d 
 (1826). 1 • ■ I- .ti 
 
 remblai, sb.-. Fr. : a bank formed of excavated materials, 
 an embankment. 
 
 1794 the demolition of the old fort very much advanced, and very little 
 remblais made: Amer. State Papers, Mil. Affairs, Vol. i. p. 99 (1832). 
 
 remerciement, -im en t, J*, (generally//.): Fr.: thanks. 
 
 \^Tf Jessing you to accept our kindest remerciments for your good company: 
 In J. H. Jesse s Geo. Selwyn &' Contemjioraries, Vol. in. p. 189 (1882). 
 
 remise, sb. : Fr. : a coach-house ; hence (short for voiture 
 de remise), a livery-carriage. 
 
 1699 This has made Glass for Coaches very cheap and common, so that even 
 many of the Fiacres or Hackneys, and all the Remises, have one large glass 
 before : ,M. Lister, Journ. to Paris, p. 142. [C] 1768 vi-e walk'd together 
 towards his remise, to take a view of his magazine of chaises; Sterne, Senti- 
 ment. Journ., Wks., p. 402 (1839). 1826 The vehicle is undescribable ; it 
 must have, stood for upwards of a century, undisturbed, in some old remise: 
 Refl. on a Ramble to Germany, p. 171. 1841 in former days sledges were 
 considered as indispensable in the winter remise of a grand seigneur in France 
 as cabriolets or britchkas are in the summer ; Lady Blessington, Idler in 
 France, Vpl. 11. p. 135. 
 
 remonstrance {=- il ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. remonstrance 
 (Cotgr.). 
 
 1. a demonstration, a display, a representation. 
 
 1603 Make rash remonstrance of my hidden power: Shaks,, Meas. for 
 Meas., V. 397. 
 
 2. expostulation, an expostulatory statement (spoken or 
 written). 
 
 1641 servants of yo»" MaWes..,that oppose that remonstrance w'^ unanswerable 
 argum*'': Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iv. p. 130(1872). 
 
 remonstrator, sb. : Eng., fr. remonstrate, as if noun of 
 agent to Late Lat. re7nonstrS.re, = ^ to represent', 'to demon- 
 strate': one who remonstrates. 
 
 ■*remora, sb. : Lat. : {a) a delay, a hindrance ; {b) the 
 sucking-fish, Echeneis remora, which attaches itself by a 
 sucker on the top of its head to another fish, a ship, &c., and 
 was formerly credited with miraculous powers of stopping or 
 delaying ships. 
 
 a. 1616 This I find to be the Remora of my chief affaires with this State: 
 In Wotton's Lett., Vol. l. (Cabala), p. 321 (1654). 1620 he beheld all those 
 things so far below himself, as to make that a Remora to his activity : Brent, 
 Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xciv. (1676). 1647 O Modesty, the 
 block and Remora | Which ever lies in the true Lovers way ! Fanshawe, 
 Tr. Pastor Fido, ii. i, p. 52. 1689 But ye are Stops, Remoras and Demurs: 
 T. Plunket, Char. Gd. Commander, p. 18/1. 1774 all the Remoras I have 
 met with: Dr. J. Hoadly, Let. to Garrick, Apr. 10, in Garrick Corresp. 
 
 b. 1667 The fish Echeneis or Remora, staiship: J. Maplet, Greene For., 
 fol. 84 r°. 1591 All sodainely there clove unto her keele | A little fish, that 
 men called Remora, [ Which stopt her course, and held her by the heele: Spens., 
 CompL, Wlds. Vanitie, ix. 1601 the said stay ship Echeneis or Remora: 
 Holland, Tr.Plin. N. H., Bk. 32, ch. i. Vol. n. p. 426. 1601 I am seaz'd 
 on here | By a 'Ls.rvl-Remora, I cannot stirre: B. Jonson, Poetast., iii. 2, Wks., 
 p. 300 (1616). 1603 The Remora, fixing her feeble horn | Into the tempest- 
 beaten Vessels stern : J. Sylvester, Tr. Die Bartas, p. 131 (1608). bef. 1627 
 If thou wilt use't by way of cup and potion, | I'll ^l\^ thee a remora shall bewitch 
 her straight: Middleton, Witch, i. 2, Wks., Vol. v. p. 377(1885). bef 1631 
 Rocks or Remoraes ; | They break or stop all ships : J. Donne, Poems, p. 148 
 (1669). 1643 What mighty and invisible remora is this in matrimony, able to 
 demur and to contemn all the divorcive engines in Heaven or earth I Milton, 
 Divorce, Bk. i. ch. viii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 364 (1806). 1646 so he would in 
 ignorant manner think all bewitcht, that his ship should stand immoveable, and 
 'nothing to hinder it, but a slender Remora: J. Gaule, Cases ofConsc, vi. p. 99. 
 1665 The Remora or Echeneis is. ..said to be of the same nature [as the Tor- 
 pedo fish]: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 385 (1677). bef 1670 there was 
 nothing then in appearance to be distrusted ; no, not the Remora of the Pontifi- 
 cal Dispensation, when it should come, with all its Trinkets about it : J. Hacket, 
 Abp. Williams, Pt. I. 137, p. 124 (1693). 1742 Slander is like the fish called 
 the remora, which, sticking to the helms of great ships, disorders the steerage : 
 R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. p. 162 (1826). 
 
 r^moulade, JiJ. : Fr. : a sharp salad-dressing or sauce. 
 
 remplissage, sb. : Fr. : matter used merely to fill up space j 
 (with respect to composition) padding. 
 
 remuneration {ilJ--IL -), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. remuneration-. 
 the act of remuneratipg, the condition of being remunerated ; 
 that which is given by way of payment or compensation. 
 
 1486 for remuneracyon the sayd emperour for thonour of kyng charles on the 
 morne tofore the yates of the cyte dyd do ordeyne many bestes of dyuers maners : 
 Caxton, C/ias. Crete, p. 34 (1881). 1606 O, let not virtue seek | Remunera- 
 tion for the thing it was : Shak.s., Tm/., iii. 3, 170. _ 1611 Remuneration, 
 A remuneration, remunerating, recompencing, rewarding: Cotgr. 
 
 ■"renaissance, sb.: Fr. : a new birth, a regeneration, a 
 revival ; specially applied to the revival of art and literature 
 and science in the latter part of 15 c. and the early part of 
 16 c, due to the taking of Constantinople by the Turks, the 
 invention of printing, the great discoveries of navigators, and 
 to the Reformation ; also, attrib. 
 
 1845 both Charles V. and Philip II., both real patrons of art, were the lead- 
 ing sovereigns of Europe at the bright period' of the Renaissance, when fine art 
 was a necessity : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. II. p. 745. 1878 an Italian 
 
 Renaissance palace of the fifteenth century: G. G. Scott, Roy. Acad. Led., 
 Vol. I. p. 257. 1882 The entire performance had the ensemble the reconquest 
 of which is the most satisfactory among the signs of a theatrical renaissance, and 
 individual impersonations were excellent; Athensum^ Dec. 23, p. 857. 1883 
 
 The goldsmith of the Renaissance had to be proficient in all the arts; C. C. 
 Perkins, Ital. Sculpt., p. 75. 
 
 rencontre, rencountre, rencounter (^ il ^), vb. : Eng. fr. 
 Fr. reticontrer: to encounter, to light upon, to fall in with, to 
 attack suddenly. 
 
 1523 As yet they sayd, blessed be God they kepte the feldes, and none to 
 recountre them : Lord Berners, Froissart, 11.88. [R. ] 1590 Tho, when 
 
 as still he saw him towards pace, | He gan rencounter him in equall race : Spens., 
 F. Q., n. i. 26. 1672 I wonder who those Fellows were we rancounter'd last 
 
 night: Shadwell, Miser, v. p. 75. 
 
 rencontre, Fr. ; rencountre, rancountre, rencounter, 
 rancounter {ljI—), Eng. fr. Fr. : sb.: a hostile meeting, a 
 sudden encounter, a casual engagement (hostile); a casual 
 meeting. 
 
 1562 the rencountre that they had with Selim : J. Shute, Two Comm. (Tr.), 
 fol. 56?^. 1666 In the Valleys below there are delightful shades and chil-cold 
 Rivolets, into which when the Fire is vomited, those contrary Elements echo their 
 discontent, not a little to the terror and amazement of such as are unacquainted with 
 those rancounters : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 398(1677). 17il If a Man 
 
 loses his Honour in one Rencounter: Spectator, No. 98, June 22, p. 155/1 
 (Morley). 1712 every one of these yearly Rencounters: ib.. No. 433, July 17, 
 p. 622/2. bef 1726 Baron. We have not seen one another since we were 
 school-fellows, before. Marq. The happiest Rencontrd \ Vanbrugh, Counir. 
 Ho., i. Wks., Vol. II. p. 160(1776). 1759 Nothing, I think, in nature, can be 
 supposed more terrible than such a rencounter, — so imprompt ! Sterne, Trist. 
 Shand., II. X. Wks., p. 76 (1859). 1770 By the excessive despair and misery 
 
 which the poor waggoner testified on this unlucky rencontre, I guessed we had 
 done some great mischief: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selvjyn dff= Contemporaries, 
 Vol. III. p. 3 (1882). 1818 I did not understand that accidental rencontres 
 
 came under the head of your prohibitions : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 
 IV. ch. ii. p. 81(1819). 1819 Each, therefore, was glad of the rencontre ; each 
 expressed his sincere pleasure at meeting the other: T. Hope, Anast., "Vol. I. 
 ch. vi. p._ii3 (1820). _ 1819 there are severe punishments for regular duels on 
 the Continent, and trifling ones for rencontres: Byron, in Moore's Life, p. 664 
 (1875). 1826 The contest was extraordinary, and the rencontre unexpected : 
 
 Capt. Head, Pampas, p. 232. 1848 The secret of the rencontre between 
 
 him and Colonel Crawley was buried in the profoundest oblivion ; Thackeray, 
 Van. Fair, Vol. II. ch. xx. p. 225 (1879). 1880 you will have some sort of 
 
 idea of the state of mind into which Mr. Richard Dartmoor was thrown by this 
 rencontre'. J. Payn, Confident. Agent, ch. xxvii. p. 181. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. reencounter, reencountries (pi.). 
 
 ^rendezvous, sb.: Fr., 'betake yourselves': a meeting, a 
 place of meeting. 
 
 1. a place of meeting, a place appointed for the muster of 
 troops, or the assembling of ships. 
 
 1691 our army was marched. ..within a myle of Roan where the rendevous 
 was appoynted: Coningsby, Siege of Rouen, Camden Misc., Vol. I. p. 22 (1847). 
 1600 such harbors of the Newfoundland as were agreed for our Rendez vous ' 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. III. p. 147. 1600 the assembly of the forces at 
 
 the Rendes-vous: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. XLV. p. 1208. 1603 His old 
 
 Randevous of madmen was the place of meeting; Wonderfidl Yeare 1603, p. 42 
 (1732). 1604 Fortinbras | Craves the conveyance of a promised march | Over his 
 kingdom. You know the rendezvous: Shaks., /^sot., iv. 4, 4. 1628 His shop 
 is the Randevous of spitting: J. Earle, Microcosm., p. 59(1868). 1654 
 
 Spring Garden., .had been the usual rendezvous for the ladies and gallants ; Evelyn 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 301 {1872). bef. 1733 and the best [Coffee Houses] are but 
 
 Rendesvouses for Cheats of one Species or other : R. North, Examen, I. iii. 32, 
 p. 141 (1740). 1820 It afforded a rendezvous to the British fleet: T. s! 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 56. 1828 He only greeted by silent 
 gestures his friends as they came to the rendezvous : Scott, Fair Md. of Perth, 
 ch. viii. p. 92 (1886). 1845 their grand rendezvous is at Palmas de San Juan : 
 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 410. ' *1876 that they might meet at Pekin. 
 What a singular rendezvous ! Times, May 15. [St.] 
 
 I a. a private place of meeting, a haunt, a refuge. 
 
 1596 A comfort of retirement lives in this. Hot. A rendezvous, a home to 
 flyunto: Shaks., /J^CT. /F., iv. I, 57. 1608 I'll know his rendezvous, and 
 
 what company he keeps; Middleton, Family of Love, iii. 3, Wks., Vol. in. 
 p. 56 (1885;. 1612 the glassehouse... where was the randavus for all their 
 
 vnsuspected villany : Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 150(1884). 1616 Within 
 
 a tavernc; whilst his coine did last | Ther was his randevous: R. C, Times' 
 Whistle, v. 1997, p. 65 (1871). 1693 These Witches. ..have met in Hellish 
 
 Randezvouzes : C. Mather, Wonders of Invis. Wld., p. 81(1862). 
 
 2. a coming together, a meetirig, a muster. 
 
 bef. 1603 to make their rende-vous...at the towneof the Leontines; North 
 (Lives ofEpamin., &'c., added to) Plut., p'. 1144 (1612). 1603 th' Eternall 
 
 Rendes-vous : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 67 (1608). 1618 meeting them 
 againe at the next Randezvous : W. Raleigh, Apol. for Voy. to Guiana, in 
 Select Essays, -p. 11(1650). bef 1627 And what places of /frarf^z-FoKi are 
 
 86—2 
 
684 
 
 RENEGADO 
 
 appointed for the new Missions: Bacon, New Atlantis, p. 20. 1632 their 
 
 Rendes-v074S shall be at Briit: Contin. of our Forrame Avisoes, No. 18, Apr. 14, 
 p. I. 1648 There is shortly a rendezvous of the army at Newmarket: Evelyn, 
 Corresp.j Vol. ill. p. 31 (1872). 1661 there is a generall rendevouze of all the 
 
 militia appointed to meete at Worcester: Hatton Corresp., Vol. i. p. 22 (1878). 
 1666 He pretends, that all Rivers proceed from a Colluvies or Rendevous of 
 Rain-waters: Phil. Trans., Vol. i. No. 17, p. 305. 1679 Conven'd at Mid- 
 
 night in Out-houses, I T' 3i.-^^Qmt New-rising Rendezvouses: S. Butler, Hudi- 
 hraSt Pt. III. Cant. ii. p. 94. 1711 The Coffee-house the place of Rendezvous 
 
 to all that live near it : Spectator, No. 49, Apr. 26, p. 82/1 (Morley). 1731 
 
 Upon this Signal, every one, who is able to serve, hastens with his best Arms to 
 one constant Place of Rendezvotis: Medley, Tr. Kolben's Cape Good Hope^ 
 Vol. I. p. 72. bef. 1733 this Oxford Expedition was a general Rendesvous 
 
 of all the Desperado's of the Party : R. North, Exam.en, i. li, 130, p. 102 (1740). 
 1764 He sends directions in writing to signify the place of rendezvous.. .Upon 
 receipt of this signal, all. ..repair to the place appomted : E. Burt, Lett. N. 
 Scotl., Vol. II. p. 122 (1818). 1766 The general rendezvous was appointed 
 
 at Albany : Maj. R. Rogers, Journals, p. vii. 1864 the child to be made 
 
 ready and brought to the present place of rendezvous : G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, 
 Vol. I. oh. iii. p. sg. 
 
 3. an appointment or an occasion for a meeting or an 
 
 assembling. 
 
 bef. 1627 The philosopher's stone and a holy war are but the rendezvous of 
 cracked brains : Bacon. [C] 
 
 Variants, 16, 17 cc. rendevous^ 16 c. — 18 c. rendesvous^ 17 c. 
 randevous^ randavus^ randezvous^ randezvouz^ rendevouze^ 
 rendezvous^ rendezvouse. 
 
 *renegado, Sp. ; renegade {±^i£)^ Eng.fr. Sp. : sb.\ (a) 
 an apostate, a deserter, a turncoat ; (i) a variety of the game 
 of ombre. The form run{7i)agado is due to confusion with 
 runagate^ a perversion of Mid. Eng. renegat{e\ fr. Old Fr. 
 renegat 
 
 a. 1599 a Spaniard renegado from the host : R, Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. 
 i. p. 80. 1600 a certaine Renegado that of a Christian became a Mahumetan: 
 John Pory, Tr. Leds Hist. Afr., p. 239. 1601 Yond gull Malvolio is turned 
 heathen, a very renegado: Shaks., Tw. Nt., iii. 2, 74. 1612 The inhabitants 
 are Renegadoes and Bandidoes of sundrie nations : W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's 
 Travels of Four Englishmen, p. 3. 1614 denying his Christian name, so 
 that ever afterward he is called a Runagado : W. Davies, Trav., &=c., ch, ii. 
 sig. B iii v°. 1623 if he had not well cleared himselfe of being a Renegado : 
 Mabbe, Tr. Ale-ma7i' s Life of Guz7nan, Pt. i. Bk. i. ch. ii. p. 14. 1630 many 
 an accursed runnagado or Christian turned Ttcrke'. Capt. J. Smith, Wks,, 
 p. 915 (1884). 1643 Colonell Urrey that Runegadoe : Parlt. Scout coni- 
 ■municating his Intell. to the Kingdom, June 20 — 27, No. t, p. 6. 1651 a 
 hungry Renegado, a dirty Sharker about the Romish Court: Relig. Wotton., 
 sig. f I ?* (1685). bef. 1658 And a Renegado from his Orders : J. Cleve- 
 land, Rustick Ramp., Wks., p. 400 (1687). 1665 two famished Renegadoes 
 stole into the Persian Camp, and discovered to the Duke the sickly condition of 
 the City: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav.,-^. 110(1677). 1672 You hardn'd 
 Renegado Poets: Wycherley, Love in a JVood, Prol. 1679 not perform'd 
 thy plighted Troth; | But spar'd thy Renegado Back: S. Butler, Hudibras, 
 Pt. III. Cant. i. p. 14. 1682 For renegadoes, who ne'er turn by halves, | Are 
 bound in conscience to be double knaves: Dryden, Abs. <Sr^ Ackit., u. 366. 
 — all thy bellowing renegado priests : — Medal, 268. 1704 the Captain 
 being a Dutch Renegade : J. Pitts, Acc. MoJtam., p. 2. 1711 Converts 
 and Renegadoes of all Kinds: Spectator, No. ^62, Sept. 5, p. 236/2 (Morley). 
 1728 When ev'n his own familiar friends, j Intent upon their private ends | Like 
 renegadoes now he feels | Against him lifting up their heels: Swift, Wks., 
 p. 601/1 (1869). bef. 1733 to fix the worst of Slanders, that is of a religious 
 Renegade to the Memory of his and our late Sovereign: R. North, Exainen, 
 I. i. 29, p. 29 (1740). — he, out of pure Malice to the Government of his Country... 
 writes like a Renegado: ib., ii. g, p. 35. 1807 if I hear that you have ever 
 exchanged one word with that Renegado, you shall never exchange another with 
 me\ Beresford, Miseries, Vol. 11. p. 74 (5th Ed.). 1832 Have not the 
 cavaliers already bribed Hussein Baba, the renegado captain of the guard...? 
 W. Irving, Alhanibra, p. 290. 1845 probably by some Christian renegado: 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 379. 
 
 b. 1674 There are several sorts of this Game called UOinbre, but that which 
 is the chief is called Renegado, at which three only can play; Coinpl. Gamester, 
 p. 97. 
 
 renegador, sb.: Sp.: a swearer, a blasphemer, a renegade. 
 
 1623 who doth passe his time (being a Prisoner and laden with Irons) with a 
 Renegador, or some ruffianly blaspheming officer, that looks to the sure chaining 
 of the slaues in the Gallies: Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman, Pt. ii. Bk. i. 
 ch. i. p. 9. 
 
 renishe : Eng. fr. Ger. See Rhenish. 
 renosceros. See rhinoceros. 
 
 sb. : Eng, fr. Fr.. rinovaiion : re- 
 
 renovation (^_j 
 newalj revival. 
 
 1569 This ambassade was sent.. .for the renouation of the old league and 
 amitie: Grafton, Chron., Hen. VII., an. 19. [R.] 1611 Renovation, 
 
 A renouation, renewment, repaire : Cotgr. 1620 the renovation of Doctrine 
 
 being begun in two places: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. i. p. 46 
 (1676). 1667 Waked in the renovation of the just : Milton, P. L., xi. 65. 
 
 1785 renovation of a faded world: CowpeRj Task, vi. Poems, Vol. 11. p, 173 
 (1808). 
 
 renovator {-L — J- — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. renovator^ noun of 
 agent to renovdre, = ^to renew': one who or that which reno- 
 vates. 
 
 REPERCUSSIVE 
 
 rente, sb. : Fr. : income ; interest ; interest paid by a 
 government on a loan; a public loan, stock in a pubUc loan. 
 
 1882 Italians, Russians, the Austrian Paper and Gold Rente decHned about ^, 
 the Hungarian Gold Rente nearly ^ per cent. : Standard, Dec. 18, p. 6. 
 
 *rentier, fem. renti^re, sb. : Fr. : one who owns land or 
 stock whence he derives a fixed renU. 
 
 1890 The old rentiers have fasted so much.. .that their privations have soured 
 their tempers: Athenesum, July 5, p. 13/1. 
 
 renunculus. See ranunculus. 
 
 renvoi, renvoy, sb. : Old Fr. (Fr. renvoi) : a sending back, 
 a dismissal, 
 
 1600 he gave them the renvoie, and sent them home : Holland, Tr. Livy, 
 Bk. xxxvii. p. 963. 1627 this rupture 'twixt us and Frajice upon the sudden 
 renvoy of her Majesties servants: Howell, Lett., v. iii. p. 3 (1645). 1646 
 
 The Queen for the present took much to heart the renvoy of her servants: 
 Howell, Lewis XIII., p. 76. 
 
 repagula, sb. pL : Lat. ; bolts, bars, barriers. 
 
 1611 These four rivers. ..did that day break up their repagula: T, Coryat, 
 Crudities, Vol. iir. p. 76 (1776). 
 
 reparable (j. — ^ —), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. reparable\ capable 
 of being repaired, retrievable. 
 
 1570 Levins. [Skeat] 1627 the parts in man's body easily reparable (as 
 spirits, blood, and flesh) die in the embracement of the parts hardly reparable, (as 
 bones, nerves, and membranes.): Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 58. [R.] 
 
 ^repartee {±11. ii)^ sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. repartie, — '^. reply', 
 'a thrust back': a smart reply, a neat or witty retort; the 
 art or faculty of making such replies. 
 
 1645 he would passe by any thing with som repartie, som witty strain, 
 wherein he was excellent: Howell, Lett., i. xvii. p. 35. 1671 briske 
 
 Reparties: Shadwell, Humorists, i. p. 10. — Can you break a Jest or make 
 a Repert^ to render your self acceptable to Persons : ib., v. p. 65. 1672 At 
 
 Reparty already : Wycherley, Love ifi a Wood, i. p. 9. 1672 First one 
 
 speaks, then presently t'other's upon him slap, with a Repartee; then he at him 
 again, dash with a new conceipt : G. Villiers, Rehearsal, iii. i. p. 67 (1868). 
 1676 I am very unskilful in a Repartee of this nature: D'Urfev, Mad. Fickle, 
 i. p. 6 (i6gi). 1676 When ever he was impertinent, I took him up with my 
 
 old repartee: Shadwell, Virtuoso, i. p. 5. 1678 a smart and witty Re- 
 
 partie: CUDWORTH, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. iv. p. 422. 1692 A suddain 
 
 Repartee was all his Sense, | And his good Nature was his Negligence : M. 
 Morgan, Late Victory, p. 14. 1710 sharpness of repartee: Addison, 
 
 Tatler, Apr. i, Wks., Vol. l p. 116 (1854). 1728 A smart repartee, witha 
 
 zest of recrimination at the head of it : Gibber, Vanbrugh's Prov. Husb., iii. 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 287 (1776). bef. 1733 the Word was not fluent enough for 
 
 hasty Repartee: R. North, Examen, 11, v. 10, p. 321 (1740). 1764 The 
 
 Swiss being a little disconcerted at this repartee: Smollett, Ferd. Ci. Fathom, 
 ch. xxxiii. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 180 (1817). abt. 1782 A man renown'd for 
 
 repartee : Cowper, Friendship, Poems, Vol. 11. p. 284 (1808). 1798 Gassendi 
 had a great deal of delicate repartee : A need, of Distinguished Persons, iv. 291. 
 1824 although he showed no displeasure when the Provost attempted a repartee, 
 yet it seemed that he permitted it upon mere sufferance : Scott, Redgauntlet, 
 ch. xi. p. 247 (1886). 1827 when I joked or replied in repartee the applause 
 
 was excessive : Anecd. of Impudence, p. 115. 1849 the principal cause of 
 
 the modern disorder of dyspepsia prevalent among them, is their irrational habit 
 of interfering with the process of digestion by torturing attempts at repartee: 
 Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. v. ch. ii. p. 361 (1881). 1877 It seems 
 
 a repartee may be conveyed in a scream: C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. iv. 
 p. 39 (1883). 1880 It was all mere family fun, no doubt, without any pre- 
 
 tensions to repartee or epigram : J. Payn, Confident. Agent, ch. 1. p. g. 
 
 repartimiento, Sp. ; repartment, Eng. fr. Sp. : sb. : distri- 
 bution, allotment, division ; a share, a portion. 
 
 1577 these repartments of Epaminondas: Hellowes, Tr. Guevara's Lett., 
 P- 135- [C.] 1777 introduced among the Spaniards the Repartijnientos, 
 
 or distributions of Indians established by them in all their settlements : Robert- 
 son, ^;«£rzca, Bk. IL Wks., Vol. VL p. 159(1824). 1829 to furnish, ac- 
 cording to their repartimientos or allotments, a certain quantity of bread, wine, 
 and cattle, to be delivered at the royal camp; W. Irving, Coftq. of Granada, 
 ch. X. p. 69 (1850). 
 
 repercussion {— — J.—\ sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. repercussion: a 
 rebounding ; reverberation. 
 
 1543 some lytle repercussion at the begynnynge : Traheron, Tr. Vigos 
 Chiriirg., fol. xlii r^/2. 1601 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 31, ch. 3, 
 
 Vol. II. p. 408. ■ bef. 1627 In echoes, there is no new elision, but a reper- 
 cussion: Bacon. [J.] 
 
 repercussive (— — -^ — ), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. rdper- 
 cussif, fem. -ive. 
 
 I. adj. : I. causing reflection or rebounding. 
 
 1608 whose dishevell'd locks, | Like gems against the repercussive sun, | Gives 
 light and splendour: Middleton, Fatnily of Love, iv. 3, Wks., Vol. iii. p. 79 
 (1885). 
 
 I. adj, : 2. driving back, repellent. 
 
 1543 we neuer applye vpon the sayde apostemes repercussyue medicines : 
 Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. xlvii z/^/s. 1601 The hearbe Idaea... 
 
 stauncheth all unmeasurable bleeding : for by nature astringent it is and reper- 
 cussive : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 27, ch. n. Vol. 11. p. 284. 1627 
 Bloud is stanched.. .by Astringents, and Repercussiue Medicines: Bacon, Nat. 
 Hist., Cent. i. §66. 
 
REPERTOIRE 
 
 I. adj. : 3. reflected, reverberated, echoed. 
 
 1600 Echo, fair Echo, speak... Salute me with thy repercussive voice : 
 B. JoNSON, Cynth. Rev., i. i, Wks., p. 72/2 (i86o). bef. 1748 Amid 
 
 Carnarvon's mountains rages loud 1 The repercussive roar, with mighty crush | 
 Tumble the smitten cliffs: J. Thomson. [J.] 
 
 II. sb^. a repellent, a repellent medicine. 
 
 1525 And this shalbe done with repercussyues and defensyues : Tr. Jerome 
 o/BruTtswick^s Surgery, sig. K ij v^ji. 1543 & therfore we perceaued y* 
 
 colde repercussiues Fayed vpon the forheade profyted nothynge : Traheron, Tr. 
 Vigors Chirurg., fol. Hi &»/i. 1563 by purging, letting bloud, glisters, diet, 
 
 repercussiues : T. Gale, Enckirid., fol. 30 7^. 
 
 ♦repertoire, sb. : Fr. : a catalogue, a list ; a list of pieces 
 in which a theatrical company or an actor, singer, or musician 
 is proficient ; the extent of a person's proficiency. 
 
 1848 and though her three friends performed some of the loudest and most 
 brilliant new pieces of their repertoire, she did not hear a single note : Thacke- 
 KAV, Van. Fair, Vol. I. ch. xiii. p. 130 (1879). 1872 a Lascar crossing- 
 
 sweeper whose native dialect is Bengali or Tamil, and from whose linguistic 
 repertoire Oordoo and Hindoo have been wholly omitted: Edw. Braddon, Life 
 in India, ch. vi. p. 201. 
 
 repertor, sb.: Lat., noun of agent to reperire, = ^X.o dis- 
 cover' ; a discoverer, an inventor. 
 
 1650 Let others dispute whether Anah was the inventor or only the repertor 
 of mules, the industrious founder, or the casual finder of them : Fuller, Pisgak 
 Sight, IV. ii. 32. [Davies] 
 
 repertorium, sb. : Late Lat., 'a catalogue', 'an inventory': 
 a list or index by means of which the contents of a book can 
 be readily found, a book or a collection of documents furnished 
 with a handy index ; a storehouse, a well-arranged collection ; 
 a repertoire. 
 
 1818 I look upon him as the very repertorium of the laws : Lady Morgan, 
 Fl. Macarthy, Vol. III. ch. i. p. 17 (1819). 1887 Its notes add a solid 
 
 historical value to the book as a repertorium of original information : AthencEum, 
 Oct. 15, p. 509/2. 
 
 repetatur, yd fers. sing. pres. subj. {hortative) pass, of 
 Lat. repetere, = ^to seek again', 'to repeat': 'let (the dose) be 
 repeated', a repetition of medical treatment. 
 
 1762 The doctor prescribed a repetatur of the jalap, and mixed the in- 
 gredients secundum artemi Smollett, Launc. Greaves, ch. iii. Wks., Vol. v. 
 p. 20 (1817). 
 
 repique, repicque, sb. : Fr. : the scoring of 30 points or 
 more from one's own hand before play begins or the opponent 
 scores at the game piquet (see piquet") ; also used as vb. to 
 score a repique against. 
 
 1668 he will picque and repicque, and Capot me twenty times together; 
 Drvden, Mart. Marr-all, i. Wks., Vol. i. p. 193 (1701). 
 
 repl3:trage, sb. : Fr. : 'plastering up', a hollow recon- 
 ciliation. 
 
 1849 because Mol^, Thiers, and Burgeand stood aloof from him there had 
 been a replatrage: H. Greville, Diary, p. 315. 
 
 repletive {— it — ), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. repletif, fern. Ave 
 (Cotgr.) : causing repletion. 
 
 1611 i?c?S&ft^ Repletiue, replenishing, filling: CoTGE. 
 
 *replica, sb. : It. : a facsimile of an original work of art, 
 executed by the artist himself. 
 
 1823 and he is said to have reproduced in numerous replicas, the scenery of 
 La Cava; Ladv Morgan, Salvator Rosa, ch. iii. p. 42 (1855). 1852 Before 
 the statue left my studio Mr. Preston of Liverpool came to Rome and desired to 
 have a repetition of it. ..when this replica was finished... ; J. Gibson, in East- 
 lake's Life, p. 211 (1870). 1865 How can they imagine an ill-done replica of 
 ourselves can attract us ! Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 11. 
 
 replique {,-Il), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. rdplique: a reply, a 
 rejoinder. 
 
 1681 I have no commission to make any replique thereto : Burnet, Hist. 
 Re/., Vol. V. p. 266 (Pocock, 1865). 
 
 reposoir, sb.: Fr. : a halting-place; an altar set up in a 
 street or road for a procession. 
 
 1818 shall halt at Kilcoleman, the reposoir: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, 
 Vol. I. ch. i. p. 66 (1819). 
 
 *repouss6, fern, -^e, part: Fr. : driven back, (of orna- 
 mental metal work) raised in relief by hammermg on the 
 reverse side. 
 
 1852 A candlestick without branches. ..in repouss^ work : Report of Juries, 
 Exhibition 1851, p. S12/2. *1877 figures of men and animals m repoussi 
 
 work: Times, Feb. 17. [St.] 
 
 representator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. re- 
 praesentare, = 'Xo represent': one who represents, a repre- 
 sentative. 
 
 RES ANGUSTA DOMI 
 
 685 
 
 1665 These Gamers adore the Sun called Mythra, believing it to be a globe 
 of fire, a representator of a more powerful Deity: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 168 (1677). 
 
 reprinse, J^. : Fr. : "a turne in the dauncingof aMeasure, 
 &c." (Cotgr.). 
 
 1531 nexte after sengles in daunsing is a reprinse, which is one mouing only, 
 puttynge backe the ryght fote to his felowe: Elyot, Governour, Bk. i. ch. xxiv. 
 p. 253 (1880). 
 
 repudiator {—IL — ± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. repudiator^ 
 noun of agent to Lat. repudidre, = ^ to repudiate': one who 
 repudiates ; one who advocates repudiation (esp. of pubhc 
 debts). 
 
 repuesto : Sp. : a stake; replaced. See quotation. 
 
 1674 It is called Codillio when the player [at ombre] is beasied, and another 
 wins more Tricks then he.. .striving to make it Repuesto, which is when the Player 
 wins no more Tricks than another: Coinpl. Gamester, p. loo. 
 
 *rectuiem, sb. : Lat. : in the Latin Church, the mass for 
 the dead, so called from the first word of the introit, Requiem 
 aeternam dona eis, &c., = *grant them rest for ever, &c.'; a 
 hymn for the dead ; a musical setting of a mass or a hymn 
 for the dead ; perfect peace ; unbroken rest. 
 
 1374 at messe of Requiem: En^. Gilds, p. 76 (T. Smith, 1870). 1477 
 
 When Reguiem eBtemam the Church shall singe, | Than shall everie ambitious 
 thought, I Plainely appeare how that it was nought: T. Norton, Ordinal!, ch. v. 
 in Ashmole's Thea't. Chem. Brit.^ p. 67 (1652). 1498 ij sewtes of westiments, 
 
 one of qwhit for the festes of our Lady, a noder of blake for Requiem : R. Calveh- 
 LEY, in Test. Ebor., iv. 158. "■ 1508 He shall be the preest | The requiem masse 
 to synge : J. Skelton, Phyl. Sparowe, 401, Wks., Vol. i. p. 63 (1843). 1669 
 and sing a sweet reguievi to their own happiness: Tr. Erasmus" Praise 0/ Folly, 
 p. 77 (Reeves & Turner). 1591 Scarse anie left upon his lips to laie | The 
 
 sacred sod, or Requiem to sale; Spens., Com,pl., Ruines of Time, 196. 1604 
 
 At Lammas leaue milking, for feare of a thing, | least Reguievt stemam in 
 winter they sing: Th. Tusser, Husb., p. 84. 1608 for even this urn, | The 
 
 figure of my sadder requiem, \ Gives up my bones, my love, my life, and all : 
 Middleton, Family of Love,, iii. 7, Wks., Vol. iii. p. 67 (1885). bef. 1616 
 
 And sing sad Requiems to your departing Souls: Beau. & Fu, Pkilaster, v. i, 
 Wks.jVol. I. p. 132(1711). 1634 Whose fether'dMusickeonelybring | Caresses, 
 and no Requiem sing ] On the departed yeare? (1640) W. Habington, Castara, 
 Pt. III. p. 142 (1870). 1635 May we now sing a Reguiem to our Soules... ? 
 
 S. Ward, Sermotis, p. 343. 1652 reguieins and refrigeriuTns to his soul : 
 
 Howell, Pt. II Massaniello (Hist. Rev. Napl.), p. 26. bef. 1658 Or hast 
 
 thou heard the Sacred Harmony ] Of a Calm Conscience, ecchoing in thee [ _A 
 Reguiem from above ? J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 250 (1687). 1684 our deceit- 
 
 ful heart may sing a reguievi to us while we are fools : S. Charnock, Wks., in 
 Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. iv. p. 488 (1865). 1800 Implored the 
 
 passing traveller | To say a requiem for the dead : Southey, Thalaba, x. 213. 
 1842 A knell is rung, a reguiem's sung: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 311 (1879). 
 
 *recLuiescat in pace,/^r. : Late Lat. : *mayhe(she)restin 
 peace ', a formula common on sepulchral inscriptions. Abbrev. 
 to R. I. P. 
 
 1528 Requiescat in pace and goode rest: W. Roy & Jer. Barlowe, Rede 
 me, d^c, p. 36 (1871). 1560 the blessing of their. ..dead men's graves, with 
 
 requiescant ['may they rest'] in pace: Bp. Bale, .5"^/. Wks., p. 528 (Parker 
 Soc, 184^). 1598 if the waves had once gotten us about,. ..it had certainly 
 
 beene said of us Requiescant in pace; Tr. jf. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. 
 Vol. II. p. 244 (i88s). 
 
 requisition {— l jz.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. rdquisition : an 
 
 authoritative demand; a levying of necessaries by hostile 
 troops ; the condition of being required, the condition of 
 being made use of. 
 
 1611 Reguisitioit, A requisition, requirall, demaund: CoTGR. 
 
 reciuisitor, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. requirere., 
 = 'to require' : one who makes a requisition. 
 
 17 . . .The property which each individual possessed should be at his own 
 disposal, 'and not at that of any publick requisitors : H. M. Williams, Lett, on 
 France, iv. 18 (1796). [C] 
 
 rerum natura: Lat. See in rerun natura. 
 
 ■*res, pi. res, sb. : Lat. : a thing, a matter, a purpose ; Leg. 
 a case, an action, a point of law. Used in sundry phrases as 
 res gestae, =' things done', matters of fact; res integra, a 
 fresh case, a case raising a point of law which has not 
 previously been judicially decided ; res judicata, a point 
 or a matter already decided ; res nihili, a thing of nought, 
 a nonentity. See re and rebus. 
 
 1616 res gesta. [See gazetta.] 1760 and if the Matter had been 
 
 res integra and undetermined, he should have held it ill if it had been brought by 
 the other Name: Gilbert, Cases in Lain dr' Equity, p. 250. 1623 Why 
 
 should this same Nada del hombre, this same nothing of man, this res nihili, why 
 I say should he be puffed vp with pride, transported with passion, and stand vpon 
 \i\spujitasj andtermes of honour? Mabbe, Tr. Alenian's Life ofGuzmaji, Pt. l. 
 Bk. i. ch. IV. p. 42. 
 
 ■*res angusta domi, phr. : Lat. : scanty means at home. 
 Juv., 3, 164. 
 
 1696 Twice or thrise in a month, when res est [' there is'] angusta dovti, the 
 bottome of my purse is turned downeward: Nashe, Have ivitk You, Wks., 
 
686 
 
 RESAI 
 
 RESUME 
 
 Vol. in. p. 44 (Grosairt, 1883—4). 1656 Sir, I do continue in my desires to 
 
 .settle about London, and am only hindered by my Res migusta domi: Evelyn, 
 Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 74 (1872). 1712 the many inconveniences and disad- 
 
 vantages they commonly talk of in the Res angusii [sic] dpmi: Pope, Letters, 
 §. 259 (1737). 1827 But the res angusta donii could not repress the native 
 
 vigour of his mind : Edhi. Rev., Vol. 46, p. 7. 1842 he'd seen to what acts 
 
 \Kes migtisi€E' [pi.] compel benux \ And belles, whose affairs have once got out 
 at elbows: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 223 (1865). 
 
 resai : Anglo-Ind. See rezai. 
 
 rescat(e), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp, rescate, or It. riscatto : ransom. 
 
 1588 we must pay reseat 4. or 5. Pagies a man: T. Hickock, Tr. C. 
 ^Frederick's Voy., fol. 11 v°, 
 
 *r6servoir, sb. : Fr. : a place, in which anything is kept in 
 store; esp. a receptacle "for water or other liquids, or for gas; 
 a natural accumulation of water serving as a supply; also, 
 metaph. Partly Anglicised as reservoir {± — ±^ ~oi~ as Fr.). 
 
 bef. 1733 the Current of History is muddy. .land the 'Reservoirs will receive 
 and continue the Stain; R. North, Examen, p. xii. (1740). 1741 the 
 
 Reservoir into which two Pipes empty themselves : J. O2ELL, Tr. Toumefort's 
 ' Voy. Levant, Vol. in. p. 338. bef. 1744 This year a Reservoir, to keep and 
 
 spare; l^The next, a Fountain, spouting thro' his Heir: Pope, Mor. Ess., in. 
 I73' 1753 The reservoirs on the hill supply the city : HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. II. p. 355 (1857). 1775 this lake was the reservoir or head of the 
 
 Maeander and Marsyas both which rose below it, separate : R. Chandler, 
 Trav. Asia Minor, p. 237. 1785 What is his creation less [ Than a capacious 
 reservoir of means | Form'd for his use, and ready at his will ? Cowper, Task, ii. 
 Poems, Vol. 11. p. 40 (1808). 1808 I consider the work as the main pipe of 
 
 my intellectual Reservoir: S. T. Coleridge, Unfiiibl. Letters to Rev. J. P. 
 Estliji, p. 106 (H. A. Bright, 1884). 1811 The inhabitants have none to 
 
 drink, but what is collected by the Arabs, in reservoirs among the hills, and 
 brought by them from thence upon camels: Niebukr's Trav. Arab., ch. xiii. 
 ■Pinkerton, Vo). x. p. 23, 1819 Regarding each officer of the state only in the 
 light of one of the smaller and more numerous' reservoirs, distributed on more 
 distant points of your domain: T. Hope, Ana^t., Vol. ii. ch. xvi. p. 365 (1820). 
 1820 the celebrated Piscina, a vast reservoir: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, 
 :Vol. I. ch. i. p. 21. 1845 To thfe west are some vaultfed brick tanks. They 
 
 are the reservoirs of the aqueduct : Ford, Handbk, Spain, Pt. i. p. 284. ^1876 
 air is admitted from the main reservoir: Times, Nov. 24. [St.] 
 
 ^residuum, sb. : Lat. : the dregs, the residue, what remains 
 over, a remnant. 
 
 1672 God.. .lets out so much of these corruptions as may be to his own 
 -glofy, arid the residuu^n or overplus he keeps in : T. Jacomb, Romans, Nichol's 
 ■Ed., p. 126/1 (1868). 1760 a Suit against an Executor for a Distribution of 
 
 the Residuum of the Testator's Estate undisposed of: Gilbert, Cases in Laiv 
 '&^ Equity, p. 10. 1843 For of what nature, they ask, could be the re- 
 
 siduum? and by what token could it manifest its presence? J. S. Mill, Syste^n 
 of Logic, Vol. I. pi 63 (1859). 1877 farther degraded it by forcing it to compete 
 on such terms that it could only secure ,the residuum of the labour market : 
 L'. W. M. LocKHART, Mine is Thine, ch. xJlviii. p. 372 (1872). 
 
 resonator, a false, qitasi-ljQX. form for Eng. resounder. 
 
 respective {— ± —)j adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. respectif, fem. -ive: 
 {a) full of regard, full of care, attentive ; {b) worthy of respect ; 
 {c) respectful ; {d) relative ; {e) pertaining severally to each 
 one of several individuals or groups of individuals. 
 
 a., 1563 In dooing of all which thinges the king hath not beene thus re- 
 specdue, as the pope now sheWeth himselfe towardes him: Foxe, A. <5r= M., 
 p. 98a. [R.] 1579 so careful and respective were our predecessors, where 
 
 It touched the life of any Romaine : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 835 (1612). 
 
 b. 1690 What should it be that he respects in her | But I can make re- 
 spective in myself, ) If this fond Love were not a blinded god? Shaks., Tiuo 
 Gent. o_f Ver.,\w. ^,'200. 
 
 c. 1600 the respectiue Leere: E. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., v. 4, Wks., p. 244 
 (16 1 6). 
 
 d. 1599 Which are said to be relative or respective? Those that cannot be 
 well understood of themselves without having relation to some other thing: 
 Blundeville, Arte ofLogicke, i. 11. [C] 
 
 e. 1663 And to those places straight j-epair | Where your respective dwellings 
 are: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant. ii. [R.] 
 
 respice f inem, phr. : Lat. : look to the end. 
 
 1550 Respice ^nem^, mark the end; look Upon the end: Latimer, Serm., 
 p. 294 (Parker Soc, 1844). 1590 Mistress, 'respice finem,' respect your end: 
 
 Shaks., Com. of Err., iv. 4, 43. 1659 Respice finem. Look to the end, is a 
 
 lesson which whosoever learneth not will in the end prove a fool : N. Hardy, 
 tst Ep. John, Nichol's Ed., p. 202/2 (1865). 
 
 respiration {± — ILz^.^ sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. respiratioti. 
 
 1. the act or process of breathing. 
 
 1543 it swageth payn, and clenseth the place, and aydeth respiration, or 
 breathing: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chiriirg.,io\. -kcv r^jz. 1564 They 
 
 attributed godly nes to respiracion, by the whiche all men do lyue: W. Prat, 
 Africa, sig. C vi ?-^. 
 
 2. a breathing-Space, an interval. 
 
 1649 Some meet respiration of a more full trial and enquiry into each other's 
 condition: Bp. Hall, Cases of Consc, iv. 6. [C] 
 
 3. a breathing again,' a reviving. 
 
 1667 groaning till the day [ Appear of respiration to the just : Milton, 
 P. L.,xil. 540. , , 
 
 ^respirator (r,jiz.=.), sb.\ Eng., as if noufl 6f agent to 
 Lat. respzrare, — ^ to breathe': an apparatus for breathing 
 through so that the air is warmed or filtered before passing 
 'into the lungs. 
 
 Lat. re^, — ^hack\ and- splendor 
 
 resplendor, sb. : Eng. fr. 
 {g. V?) : refulgence. 
 
 1646 the resplendor and ray of some interiour and invisible Beauty: Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. vi. ch. xi. p. 270 (1686). 
 
 responsive {i 
 fern. -ive. 
 
 -), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. responsif^ 
 
 L adj.\ I. answering (to), corresponding (to) ; replying^ 
 showing signs of being impressed. 
 
 1604 three of the carriages, in faith, are very dear to fancy, very responsive 
 to the hilts: Shaks., Ham., v. 2, 159, 1620 some Letter, missive or responsive : 
 " Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. 11. p. 126 (1676). 1715—20 
 
 Taught by the gods to please, when high he sings | The vocal lay responsive 
 to the strings: Pope, Tr. Homers Od. [T.] 1726 A certificate is a respon- 
 sive letter, or letter by way of answer: Avliffe, Parerg. tj.] 1770 The 
 swain responsive as the milk-maid sung: Goldsmith, Des. Village, -ii-j. [C.J 
 1785 nymphs responsive: Cowper, Task, iv. Poems, Vol. ii. p, 102 (1808). 
 
 L adj.: 2. including or characterised by formulated 
 responses. 
 
 L adj. : 3. Le^: relevant, pertinent (to a question). 
 
 L adj.': 4. responsible, answerable. 
 
 1646 such persons. ..for whom the church herself may safely be responsive: 
 Jer. Taylor, Apol. for Liturgy (Ord MS.). [L.] 
 
 II. sb. : an answer, a reply, a response. Rare. The in- 
 stance given below may be adjectival. 
 
 [bef. 1530 Shew unto the same how ye have received letters, from the king's 
 highness and me, responsives to such as ye wrote of the dates before rehearsed r 
 WOLSEY, in Burnet's Records, Bk. 11. No. 23. (R.)] 
 
 resque : Eng. fr. Fr. See risk. 
 
 *ressaldar, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Pers. risaladdr: 
 a commander of a ressala (Hind, and Arab, risala) or troop 
 of Irregular Cavalry, or of a corps of native horse. 
 
 1800 a russalahdar of horse: Wellington, Disp., Vol. ir. p. 1600 (1844). 
 — a russalah of horse : ib., Vol. i. p. 147. 1S34 I rushed among my sleeping 
 Rusalas : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 1281 1S83 the Rissaldar, or native com- 
 
 mander of one Rissala: Lord Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 163. 
 
 ^restaurant, sb. : Fr. : an eating-house, an estabhshment 
 where food and drink of all kinds are served. 
 
 1837: he came to the conclusion that the substratum of all the extraordinary 
 compounds he had met with at the restaurans was derived from this pile : J,. F. 
 Cooper, Europe, Vol. n. p. 148. 1845 There are several restaurants near 
 
 4a Puerta del Sol: Ford, Handbk. Spain, ?t. !i. pr728. 1864 he dined 
 
 every day at a restaurant for- thirty-two sous : G. A. Sala, Quite Alo7ie, Vol.' J. 
 ch. xi. p. 183. *1878 The hotel and restaurant keepers : Lloyd's IVkly., 
 
 May igi'p. 7/2. [St.] 
 
 [For the introduction of the term in Paris in 1765 see 
 Diderot's CEuvres,-Vo\.- XIX. p. 230 710U and p. 254 (1875).] 
 
 ^restaurateur, sb. : Fr. : the keeper of a restaurant. 
 
 1815 Cafds, where coffee and liqueurs are taken — R.estaurateurs, where dinners 
 are served, — Patissiers, where you may regale on patties and ices : J. Scott, 
 Visit to Paris, p. 116 (2nd Ed.). 1818 V^fy, a well-known Restaurateur : 
 
 T. yiOQ-sx., Fudge Family,-^. 20 note. 1826 The restaurateur of Ems, in 
 
 collusion with the official agent of the Duke of Nassau, were fortunate this season 
 in having the Grand Duke knocked down to them : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. 
 Grey, Bk. v. ch. vi. p. 194 (1881). 1828 an excellent restaurateur's... where 
 
 one gets irreproachable gibier: Lord Lytton, Pelhain, ch. xix. p. 49 {1859). 
 1841 Everybody at the restaurateur's orders beefsteak and pommes : 'Thacke- 
 RAv, Misc. Essays, &^<:., p. 384 (1885). 1848 on two occasions th6y were 
 
 forced to leave the lecture hall and take refuge in- the house of a restaurateur i 
 H. GrevillE, Diary, p. 218. 
 
 restaurator, restorator {l - j. z.\ sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. 
 restaurdtor^ noun of agent to Lat. restaitrdre,^^\.Q restore': 
 a restorer; the keeper of a place where refreshments are sold. 
 
 restitutor (z^_^), sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. restitutor^^' 2. re- 
 storer': one who restores, one who makes restitution. 
 
 1654 Their rescuer, or restitutor, Quixote: Gayton, Fest. Notes Don 
 Quixote, p. 124. [T.] ; . : 
 
 *rdsum6, sh. : Fr. : a summary, an absti'act, a recapitu- 
 lationj an epitome. 
 
 1804 After a short resumi of his observations on coffee-houses.. .Mr. Holcroft 
 leaves Pans: Edin. Rev., Vol. 4, p, 98. 1837 This is the resume of all that 
 
 I remember mteresting in the recital: C. Mac Farlane, Banditti ^ Robbers, 
 p.- 12. 1850 he would be able to take a rapid risum^ of a historical period : 
 
 Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. j. ch. xxxv. p. 389 (1879). 1877 That is a brief 
 risumi of my past history and future prospects: L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine is 
 Thine, ch. xli. p. 333 (1879). 
 
RESURGAM 
 
 *resurgain, ydpers. sing.fut. ind. of Lat. resnrgere,=-'to 
 rise again': I shall rise. again. 
 
 1654-6 Howbeit he had hope in his death, and might write Resurgam on his 
 grave: J. Irapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. i. p. 421 (1867). 
 
 resuscitator "(Ji ±^± z.\ sS. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. resusdtator, 
 noun of agent to Lat. resusdtare, = 'to resuscitate', one who 
 resuscitates. 
 
 resverie, resvery : Eng. fr. Fr. See reverie, 
 retablo, sb. : Sp. : a ratable ; a reredos. 
 
 1845 the Retablo is full of old carvings: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 411. 
 
 retention (^-IL-), sb.-. Eng. fr. Fr. rdtention: (a) the act 
 of retaining, the power of retaining ; {b) that which retains 
 (iinpressions) ; {c) place of restraint. 
 
 a. 1543 retention of vryne, & costyfnes: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., 
 fol. cix ro/z. 1601 no woman's heart- 1 So big,- to hold so much ; they lack 
 retention: Shaks., Tm.Nt., ii, 4, 99. 1603 the reliques or retensions of 
 ventosities: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 623. 1646 you have laden me with 
 such a variety of courtesies and weighty favours, that my poor stock comes far 
 short of any abihty of retaliation ; but for the other two, reception and retention, 
 as I am not conscious to have bin wanting in the first act, so I shall never fail in 
 the second: Howell, Lett., i. xxxii. p. 62. 1845 the Jkloor's deep-fanged 
 retention of Andalucia: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 558. 
 
 b. 1609 That poor retention could not so much hold, | Nor need I tallies thy 
 dear love to score: Shaks., Son., 122. 
 
 c. 1605 I thought it fit | To send the old and miserable king | To some re- 
 tention and appointed guard: Shaks., K. Lear, v. 3, 47. 
 
 retenue, sb. : Fr. : reserve, caution. 
 
 1848 The delighted Prince, having less retenue than his French diplomatic 
 colleague: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xvi. p. 177 (1879). 
 
 rethl, rethel: Arab. See rotolo. 
 
 rethor: Lat. fr. Gk. See rhetor. 
 
 retina, sb.: Mod. Lat. fr. Lat. rete, = '^. net': the reticu- 
 lated, nervous, innermost posterior coat of the eyeball, upon 
 which the rays are thrown through the optic lenses. 
 
 1625 The thyrde groweth of the senowe optico / the inner parte therof is named 
 retina; Tr. Jerome 0/ Brunswick's Surgery, sig. B i v^lz. 1619 the inner 
 
 Palpebra,.,.t\i& Vuea,,,.the Retina, and the rest: PuRCHAS, Microcosmus, 
 ch. viii. p. 8g. 1658 at the eye the Pyramidal rays from the object, receive a 
 decussation, and so strike a second base upon the Retina or hinder Coat, the 
 proper Organ of Vision : Sir Th. Brown, Garden of Cyr., ch. 4, p. 47 (1686). 
 1691 the visual Rays coming in streight lines, by those points of the Sensory or 
 Retina which they touch, affect the common Sense: J. Ray, Creation, Pt. II. 
 p. 263 (r70i). 1818 the retina of the eye : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, 
 
 Vol. IV. ch. ii. p. 95 (1819). 1866 what sort of image his small person made on 
 the retina of a light-minded beholder : Geo. Eliot, Felix Holt, Vol. I. p. 92. 
 1881 In both cases it is an inverted picture which is cast on the retina : Cleland, 
 Evolution, &^c., Lect. iii. p. S3. 
 
 *retire (— -^), vb.. Eng. fr. Fr. reiirer, = 'to withdraw' 
 (trans, and reflex^, 'to recede'. 
 
 1. trans, or reflex, to draw back, to draw off, to remove, 
 to take apart. 
 
 1539 the kings. ..rich pavilion. ..to retire themselves into after they shalbe pre- 
 sented to his highnes: Chronicle 0/ Calais, ^. zjo{i^^6). 1546 Scotlond... 
 ■whereunto noe small number of fugitives wear retiered : Tr. Polydore Vergifs 
 E7ig. Hist., Vol. I. p. 78 (1846). 1678 That the Venetians should haue power 
 to enter this contract within two moneths, and if they did enter, then to retire their 
 army by sea from the kingdome of Naples: Fenton, Tr. Guicciardin? s Wars 
 of Italy, Bk. 11. p. 92 (1618). 1593 That he, our hope, might have retired his 
 power: Shaks., Rich. II., ii. z, 46. 
 
 2. intr. to draw back, to recede ; to go into seclusion, to 
 betake one's self to private life ; to go to bed. 
 
 1546 endevoring to retire into Italie...was slaine at Leons : Tr. Polydore 
 Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. I. p. 99 (1846). 1591 I pray thee, good Mercutio, 
 
 let's retire: Shaks., Rom., iii. i, i. . 1641 Here I took leave of his Lordship, 
 and retired to my lodgings : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. L p. 41 (1872). 1676 [See 
 revera]. 
 
 retornello: It. See ritornello. 
 
 retour, sb. : Fr. : return. 
 
 1731 The Company has put her Retour Ships under the following Regulation, 
 with Regard to the Cape : Medley, Tr. Kolben's Cape Good Hope, Vol. n. p. 325. 
 1871 lent us by the driver of a retour waggon : J. C. Young, Mem. C. M. 
 Voting, Vol. II. ch. xi. p. 33. 
 
 retractor, sb. : Mod. Lat., noun of agent to Lat. retrahere, 
 = 'to draw back': one who or that which draws back. 
 
 retraite, sb. : Fr. : a retreat, a military signal for retiring, 
 a tattoo. The Eng. word retreat, fr. Mid. Eng. retrete, fr. 
 the Old Fr. form retret, was very often assimilated to Fr. 
 retraite in 16, 17 cc. (1546 with Waste of retrayte: Tr. Poly- 
 dore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. L p. 55, Ed. 1846; 1579 he 
 sounded the retraite : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 607, Ed. 1612). 
 The meaning of the form retrait{t) is occasionally affected 
 
 RKVEIL 
 
 68; 
 
 in 16, 17 cc. by'Sp. retrato. It. ritratto',r='a. |)ortrait', 'a like- 
 ness', 'a representation', 'aspect' (1590 Shee is the mighty 
 Queene of Faery, | Whose faire retraitt I in my shield doe 
 beare: Spens., F. Q., ii. ix. 4; bef. 1640 More to let you 
 know I How pleasing this retrait of peace doth seem, | Till I 
 return from Palestine again, | Be you joint governors of this 
 my realm: Webster & Dekker, Weakest goith to the Walt, 
 i.,i. [C.]). 
 
 1883 The dinner. ..was followed by the performance of a rHraite by the com- 
 bined bands of the Eleventh Army Corps : Standard, No. 18,465, p. 3/1. 
 
 retribution {± — ii—), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. retribution : re- 
 quital, retaliation, punishment; esp. the adjudication of 
 reward or punishment in a future state according to the 
 deserts of a person's present life. 
 
 1563 the righteous retribution and wrath of God: Foxe, A. &= M., p. 155. 
 [R.] bef. 1637 To have that finall retribution, j Expected with the fleshe's 
 
 restitution : B. JoNSON, Efegie on Lady Digby. [R.] 1667 All who have 
 
 their reward on earth. ..here find [ Fit retribution, empty as their deeds: Milton, 
 P. L., III. 454. 
 
 retributor (— -^ — — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. retributort 
 noun of agent to Lat. retribuere, = 'to requite', 'to recom- 
 pense':' one who dispenses retributive justice; one who 
 requites. 
 
 bef. 1655 God is a just judge, a retributor of euery man his own: T. Adams, 
 fTfc., Li96(i86r). [Davies] 
 
 retricato, sb,: ? It. ritirata, = ' the act of .withdrawing'. 
 See quotation. 
 
 1698 stand you faire, saue your retricato with his left legge : B. JoNSON, 
 Ev. Man in his Hum., iv. 9, Wks. , p. 59 (1616). 
 
 *retrouss^, part. : Fr. : turned-up, cocked-up. 
 
 1840 his eyes a little bloodshot, and his nose retroussi with a remarkably red 
 tip: Barham, /m^o/^. Z^^., p. 39 (1865). 1844 a sweet r^/r£7Mj^/ nose : 
 
 Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 237 (1885). 1877 a nose delicately retro-ussi : 
 
 L. "W. M. Lockhart, Mine is Thine, ch. i. p. 7 (rS79). 
 
 returnello: It. See ritornello. 
 
 reuberbe : Eng. fr. Old Fr. See rhubarb, 
 
 reumor : Eng. fr. Old Fr. See rumor. 
 
 *rdunion, sb. : Fr. : a meeting, an assembly, a social 
 gathering. 
 
 1835 Music is here much in fashion, and there are constant large reunions of 
 amateurs : H. Greville, Diary, p. 80. 1848 At Crawley's charming little 
 
 reunions of an evening this fatal amusement commonly was practised : 'Thacke- 
 ray, Van. Fair, Vol. II. ch. i. p. 5 (1879). 1883 The riunion of the Salva- 
 tion Army was dissolved ; Standard, No. 18,464, p. 5/1. 
 
 r^ussir, vb. : Fr. : to succeed, to be successful. 
 
 1769 I am glad to hear Carlyle is likely to r^ussir at Paris : In J. H. Jesse's 
 Geo. Selwyn <£h Contemporaries, Vol. II. p. 368 (1882). 
 
 ■*revalenta, sb. : coined fr. Mod. Lat. Ervum Lens, = 'lentil', 
 and Lat. revalescere, = ^to regain strength': a trade-name for 
 a preparation of lentil-meal, used as food for invalids. The 
 full title is Revale7ita Arabica, = 'Ara.h\a.n Revalenta'. 
 
 ■^revanche, sb. : Fr. : revenge, retaliation, reversal of 
 military defeat. 
 
 1882 the idea that she would keenly feel the result of the battle of Konigs- 
 gratz, and wish for revanche: Standard, Dec. 27, p. 6. 
 
 *rdveil, sb. : Fr. ; misspelt reveille (generally trisyllabic), 
 r6veill6, reveillee, reveill^e : an awaking, a beat of drum 
 at daybreak, a bugle-call at daybreak, a " hunt's up "- 
 
 bef. 1668 they reveillees scorn, whom grief does wake: Davenant, Gondi- 
 lert, Bk. n. Cant. iii. — So soon love beats reveilles in her brest: ib., Bk. in. 
 Cant.v. [R.] 71700 Sound a reveille, sound, sound, I The warrior god is 
 
 QOTae.: Ty&y-a-ES, Secular Masque, 6^. I775 We were alarmed this morning 
 
 by the firing of some guns after reveille beating: Amer. Archives, 4th Ser., 
 Vol. IV. p. 224 (1846). 1781 if ever we do awake, the riveil will be terrible : 
 
 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 127 (1858). 1799 You will parade 
 
 with your detachment in the lines of the 12th Regiment in the morning, at the 
 riveiU^ beating: 'Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. l. p. 169 (1S58). 1812 
 
 There is the same crowd and condensation of images in the following reveilUe, 
 with which the piece opens: Edin. Rev., Vol. rg, p. 289. 1818 The sergeant 
 drew up his men, the reveilKe was beat: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. 
 ch. 1. p. 10 (1819). 1830 the reveille played by drums and fifes, at day-light : 
 E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 374 (2nd Ed.). 1834 The trumpets 
 
 of the Furmgees, were sounding the reveille: Baboo, Vol. I. ch. vii. p. 137. 
 1840 this is followed by the lively beat of the "reveillez" from the Sepoys' 
 quarter: Fraser, Koordistan,^ b'c.. Vol. I. Let. viii. p. 231. 1886 First an 
 
 old nun with a lantern flitted like a black spectre from door to door, and chanted 
 the riveille at each : L. Oliphant, Episodes, xvii. p. 369. 
 
 [The trisyllabic forms found in Eng. cannot be due to the 
 Fr. imperat. pi. rdveillez-vous. Perhaps Phillips is right in 
 saying that the Fr. inf. rdveiller { = '\.o rouse from sleep') is 
 
688 
 
 REVEILLON 
 
 commonly called the travelly (i. e. ravelly). The change of 
 the inf, (used as sb.) to the fern. part, is illustrated by couchee, 
 levee {qq. v.\ The form reveilles— \^h\ch is of course meant 
 to be imperative — is not so early as the form reveillee^ or at 
 any rate as the trisyllabic reveille^ 
 
 *r^veillon, sh:\ Fr,: a meal taken in the middle of the 
 night. 
 
 1882 There is hardly a household so poor that will not to-night, between the 
 hours of midnight and three in the morning, indulge in the r4veiUon\ Standard^ 
 Dec. 25, p. 5. 
 
 revenant, sb^;. Fr. : a ghost, a spectre, an apparition. 
 
 1882 The yellow glamour of the sunset, dazzling to Inglesant's eyes, fluttered 
 upon its vestment of whitish gray, and clothed in transparent radiance this 
 shadowy revenant from the tomb : J. H. Shorthouse, John higlesant^ Vol. ii. 
 ch. xiii. p. 274 (and Ed.). 1886 They would not visit this undesirable 
 
 revenant with his insolent wealth and discreditable origin: Mrs. Lynn Linton, 
 Paston Carew, i. viii. p. 134. 
 
 revenons k nos moutons, pkr. : Fr. : * let us return to our 
 sheep', said by the judge to a witness who would wander 
 from the point (which concerned his sheep), in the old 
 French farce of Pierre Pathelin. 
 
 1616 — 7 But, pour reiourtter ['to return'] d nos moutons, this feasting begins 
 to grow to an excessive rate: J. Chamberlain, in Court ^ Times of Jas. /., 
 Vol. I. p. 459 (184S). 1822 J. Wilson, Noctes Ajnbros., iii. in Blackwood's 
 Mag., Vol. XI. p. 610. 1850 Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. xxxvi. 
 
 p. 405 (1879). 
 
 revera, adv. : Lat. : in reality, really, truly. 
 
 1676 O Sir, I will retire, and take away all occasions of your uttering things 
 that re vera, are more injurious to your self, than reflecting on me : Shadwell, 
 Virtuoso, i. p. 16. 
 
 reverberator (j-^ — J.—), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent 
 to Lat. reverberdrcj^^to beat back' : that which reverberates. 
 
 r^verb^re, sb. : Fr. : a reflector, a street-lamp. 
 
 1862 In the midnight, under the gusty trees, amidst which the lamps of the 
 riverberes are tossing, the young fellow strides back to his lodgings: Thackeray, 
 Philip, Vol. II. ch. viii. p. 121 (1887). 1865 for as the double light of the 
 
 sunset and the riverberes fell on her, her vagrant dress was Rembrandtesque : 
 OuiDA, Straihinore, Vol. r. ch. xiv. p. 224. 
 
 *reverie {± — ±)j revery, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr, reverie : a 
 raving, a day-dream, day-dreaming. 
 
 1481 whiche brought them in suche reuerye and murmur that they spake 
 largely and rudely ayenst the knyghtes : Godfrey of Bulloigne^ fol. 33 zi°. 1657 
 and yet I am to learn whether the resueries of a soul so Elevated as yours is, are 
 not too serious, and too rational to descend to any reflection on me: J. D., Tr. 
 Lett, of Vozture, No. 2, Vol. i. p. 3. 1709 the Barbarian walk'd silent by 
 
 me, in a profound Resuery: Mrs. Manley, New Atal., Vol. 11. p. 67 (2nd Ed,). 
 1714 my Reverie has been so deep : Pope, Letters, p. iz6 (1737). 1731 their 
 Drone of a Father, who lies stretch'd at his Ease in a profound Reverie : Medley, 
 Tr. Kolben's Cape Good Hope, Vol. i. p. 164. 1757 Monsieur Hecht's 
 
 reveries are riveries indeed: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. civ. 
 p. 410 (1774). abt. 1782 Fancy. ..Shall steep me in Elysian reverie : Cowper, 
 Poeins, Vol. II. p. 275 (1808). 1818 Nor glowing reverie, nor poet's lay, [ 
 
 Could yield his spirit that for which it panted: Byron, Don Juan, i. xcvi. 
 1830 he seemed after this to fall into a little revery: J. Galt, Life of Byron, 
 p. 179. 1840 rousing himself from a reverie, which had degenerated into an 
 
 absolute snooze : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 14 (1865). 1864 His reverie 
 
 was put an end to by the arrival of Pepper: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. 
 ch. VI. p. 109. 
 
 [Anglo-Fr. reverye^ = ^X2.Nm%\ which appears in quot. 1481 
 as early Mod. Eng., is not easy to connect with Cotgrave's 
 resverie, — ''^ A rauing, idle talking, dotage, trifling, foUie, vaine 
 fancie, fond imagination'', whence Mod. Fr. rSverte.l 
 
 reversi(s), sb. : Fr. : name of an old game at cards ; a 
 modern game played with counters on a chess- or draught- 
 board. 
 
 1814 Reversis is played by four persons.., For this game the tens must be 
 taken out from a pack of cards: Hoyle's Games, p. 163. 
 
 reverse, It. riverso; reverse {— -^), Eng. fr. It.: sb.\ a 
 back-handed stroke. 
 
 1598 the speciall rules, as your Punto, your Reuerso, your Stoccata, your 
 Imbroccata, your Passada, your Montanto : B. Jonson, Ev. Man in his Hu7n., 
 iv. 7, Wks., p. 54 (1616). 1598 to see thee pass thy punto, thy stock, thy re- 
 
 verse, thy distance, thy montant: Shaks., Merry Wives, ii. 3, 27. 
 
 rev^tement, sb. : Fr. : a revetment, a facing to a wall, a 
 retaining wall. 
 
 1804 I am inclined to be of opinion with Major Gen. Nicholson, that the 
 -revetement would not bear those pieces of a heavy calibre: Wellington, Disp., 
 Vol. II. p. 1181 (1844). 1840 It is a very lofty building, constructed of raw 
 
 bricks, like the rest of its class; hut the quantity of fire-burned bricks scattered 
 all around it prove clearly that at one time it must have had a revitement of that 
 material: Eraser, Koordistan, ^c. Vol. 11. Let. vii. p, 162. 
 
 reveur, fern, riveuse, sb. : Fr. : a day-dreamer, a person 
 in a reverie. 
 
 RHAMADAN 
 
 1732 If the Duchess be a reveuse, I will never come to Aimsbury; Pope, 
 Lett., Wks., Vol. IX. p. 150 (1757). 1865 a voluptuous riveuse warm with 
 
 the rich varied colours of the canvas of Greuze : Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. 
 ch. xiii. p. 210. 
 
 revision (— -L — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. revision : the act of re- 
 vising ; a revised edition. 
 
 1611 Revision, A reuision, reuise, reuiew, reexamination, looking ouer againe : 
 
 COTGR. 
 
 revulsion {— ii =}), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. revulsion : a tearing or 
 drawing away ; a violent separation ; a violent reaction. 
 
 1611 Revulsion, A revulsion, a pulling vp, or plucking away : Cotgr. 1627 
 There is a fifth way, stanching of blood, also in use, to let blood in an adverse 
 part, for a revulsion ; Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 66. [R.] bef. 1699 I had heard 
 of some strange cures of frenzies, by casual applications of fire to the lower parts, 
 which seems reasonable enough, by the violent revulsion it may make of humours 
 from the head : Sir W. Temple, Misc. [T. ] 
 
 rewbarb(e): Eng. fr. Fr. See rhubarb. 
 
 rex, reakes, reeks, sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. rex: a king, esp. in 
 the phr. to play rex, — 'to be violent', 'to domineer'. 
 
 1578 needs would have, with the frogs of iEsop, a Ciconia, an Italian 
 stranger, the bishop of Rome, to play Rex over them : Private Prayers Q. 
 Eliz., p. 46s (Parker Soc, 1851). 1589 With these did Hercules play Rex, 
 
 and leaving Dis for dead, [ Not one escapes his deadly hand; W. Warner, 
 Albion's Engl., Bk. I. ch. vi. p. 19. 1598 to suffer such a caytiif to play 
 such Rex: Spens., State Irel., Wks., p. 659/2(1869). 1603 ifonceithapl 
 
 He get som Grove, or thorny Mountains top, | Then playes he Rex : tears, kills, 
 and all consumes : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Barias, Decay, p. 124 (1608). 1614 
 he [the devil] plays Rex, and captivates many a soul to his obedience: T. Adams, 
 Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 210 (1867). 1623 laying hold on my Coller, he 
 began to play J?f je with me, taking me to Coram nobis : M abbe, Tr. A leman's 
 Life 0/ Guzman, Pt. I. Bk. ii. ch. vi. p. 147. bef. 1626 Love with Rage 
 
 kept such a reakes that I thought they would have gone mad together: Breton, 
 Dream of Strange Effects, p. 17. [C] 1626 our enemies, the Dunkirkers, 
 
 play rex in our seas : In Court &* Times of Chas. I., Vol. I. p. 157 (1848). 
 bef. 1642 The sound of the hautboys and bagpipes playing reeks with the high 
 and stately timber : Urquhart, Tr. Rabelais, lii. 2. [C] 1883 He will 
 
 be the leader, dictator, rex, imperator, servus servorum : W. Besant, All in a 
 Garden Fair, Vol. I. ch. xii. p. 240. 
 
 reyes, reys: Port. See reis. 
 
 reynard, sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. regnard, ultimately fr. Old 
 Low Ger. Reinaerd: the proper name given to the fox in the 
 old beast-epic ; hence, a fox. Corrupted to or confused with 
 Reynold, i.e. Reginald. 
 
 1481 Caxton, Reynard the Fox, Title. 1591 th' Ape and Foxe ere 
 
 long so well them sped. ..That they a Benefice twixt them obtained; | And craftie 
 Reynold was a Priest ordained : Spens., Compl., Prosopop., 556. 1592 Ray- 
 nold, the fox, may well beare vp his tayle in the lyon's denne, but when he comes 
 abroad, he is afraide of euerie dogge that barkes : Nashe, P. Penilesse, p. 23 
 (Shaks. Soc). [A, S. Palmer] 
 
 reyn(e)s: Eng. fr. Fr. See raines. 
 
 Reysbutos: Port. See Rajpoot. 
 
 rezai, rosei, rozye, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, razai: a 
 quilted or wadded coverlet. 
 
 1834 I arrived in a small open pavilion at the top of the building, in which 
 there was a small Brahminy cow, clothed in a wadded resai, and lying upon a 
 Carpet: CoL. Mountain, Mem., 135 (1857). [Yule] 1872 the native 
 
 huddles himself in his rezai (a sort of coverlet which, with its padding of cotton 
 and external coating of dirt, is an armour of proof against the cold air) : Edw. 
 Braddon, Life in India, ch. ii. p. 13. 1884 A couple of rosezs (wadded 
 
 quilts, one of which will act as your mattress) : C. F. Gordon Gumming, in 
 Macmillan's Mag. 
 
 *rez-de-chauss6e, sb. : Fr. : ground-floor, 'level with the 
 causeway '. 
 
 1837 Besidesthe rez de chaussie, which is but little above the ground, there 
 are two good stories all round the building : J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 245. 
 1842 the rez-de-chaussSe, — as some call the ground floor: Barham, Ingolds. 
 Leg.,f. 375(1865). 
 
 rhabarbo. See rhubarb. 
 
 Rbadamanthus : Lat. fr. Gk. 'PaSd/iai/^oy : name of the 
 brother of Minos {q. v.), who was one of the judges in the 
 Infernal regions. Hence, Rhadamant(h)ine, inevitable, au- 
 thoritatively solemn, judicial. 
 
 ?1582 For iustice Radamantkus: R. Stanyhurst, Tr. Virgil's Aen., &'c., 
 p. IS5 (1880). 1603 For who hath constituted him to be the Radamantkus 
 
 thus to torture sillables, and adjudge them their perpetuall doome, setting his 
 Theta or marke of condemnation vpon them, to indure the appointed sentence of 
 his cruelty, as he shall dispose? S. D., Defence of Ryme, in Haslewood's Eng. 
 Poets &fi Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 211 (1815). 1828 a certain Rhadamanthus- 
 
 lookmg personage : Engl, in France, Vol. 11. p. 337. 
 
 rhadomontade : Eng. fr. Fr. See rodomontade. 
 Rhamadan: Arab. See Ramadan. 
 
RHAMNUSIA 
 
 Rhamnusia : Lat. fr. Gk. 'Fa/ivqiis, a, town in the north of 
 Attica, where there was a statue of Nemesis ; a name of 
 Nemesis, '(the goddess) of Rhamnus'. 
 
 1616 O how my Muse, armde with Rhamnusiaes whip, | Desires to scourge 
 your hell-bred villanie: R. C, Poems, in Times' Whistle, p. 135(1871). — From 
 the Rhamnusian goddesse am I sent: ih., p. 2. 
 
 Rhenish, sb.: Eng. fr. Ger. rAezniscA, = 'pena.ming to the 
 Rhine': wine produced on the banks of the Rhine. 
 
 abt. 1440 Rynisch [See algarde]. 1599 goode oulde renishe wyne : 
 
 A. M., Tr. Gaie/Aouer's Bk. Physicke, p. 6/2. 1607 Then here comes Rhenish 
 to confirm our amity... This Rhenish wine is lilte the scouring sticlc to a gun ; 
 JMlDDLETON, Mich. Term, iii. i, Wlcs., Vol. i. p. 274 (1885). 1616 Phalerno, 
 with your richest Orleance wine, | Pure Rhenish, Hippocras, white Muskadine ; 
 R. C, Times' Whistle, v. 1918, p. 62 (1871). 1634 a cup of Rhenish: 
 
 Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. n. Iv. p. 351 (1678). 1671 invited me to drink 
 a Bottle of Rhenish and Sugar: Shadwell, Humorists, iii. p. 43. 1713 a 
 
 glass of Rhenish: W. Taverner, Fern. Advoc, iii. p. 31. 
 
 rhetor, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. pryrap : an orator, a pleader, a 
 speaker. 
 
 abt. 1386 And if a Rethor koude faire endite [ He in a Cronycle saufly myghte 
 it write: Chaucer,_C. T., Nonnes Preestes Tale, 15213. 1883 states that 
 
 Helvidius was. ..an imitator of the Pagan rhetor Symmachus : Schaff-Herzog, 
 Encyc. Relig. KnoTxil., Vol. II. p. g68/i. 
 
 rhibes: Mod. Lat. See ribes. 
 
 RHYTHM 
 
 689 
 
 fr. Ger. Rheingraf: the Count 
 
 Rhinegrave, sb. -. Eng. 
 Palatine of the Rhine. 
 
 1548 both Monsieur Dessie and the Ringrave with the Frenche and part of 
 th' Almaynes: T. Fisher, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iii. No. ccclxvi. 
 p. 294 (1B46). 
 
 rhino, sb. : a cant term for ready money, cash. 
 
 1670 Some as I know, | Have parted with their ready rino : Seaman's 
 Adieu. [N. & Q. ] 1688 Cole is in the language of the Witty, Money. The 
 Ready, the Rhino, thou shalt be R hisiocerical, my Lad, thou shalt : Shadwell, 
 Squire of Alsatia, i. p. 3 (1699). 1691 But if the Client has no Ryno...T\i& 
 
 Cause is in as bad Condition, | As is a Soul in sad Contrition : Long Vacation, 
 p. 3. 1767 rings and watches are much more so [i.e. common] than ready 
 
 rino : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &^ Co7ttemporaries, Vol. 11. p. 182 (1882). 
 
 *rhinoceros, Lat. pi. rhinocerotes, sh. : Lat. fr. Gk. pivoKi- 
 pms, = 'nose-horned' : one of a genus of large, thick-skinned 
 herbivorous quadrupeds, with one or two horns, now only 
 found in the warmer parts of Asia and Africa. Sometimes 
 Anglicised as rhinocerot{e), fr. the Lat. plural. 
 
 1555 This Rhinoceros hath two homes, whereof the one is of notable bignes: 
 R. Eden, Newe India, p. 16 (Arber, 1885). 1567 the Elephant again and 
 
 Rhinoceros with his snout so crooked : J. Maplet, Greene For., fol. 108 v». 
 bef. 1586 a man that had neuer scene an Elephant or a Rinoceros: Sidney, 
 Apol. Poet., p. 17 (1891). 1599 the beastes called Rhinocerotes: R. Hak- 
 
 LUYT, Voyages Vol. 11. ii. p. 20. 1600 I am a Rhinoceros, if I had thought : 
 B. JONSON, O-kM. Rev., i. 3, Wks., p. 191 (1616). 1601 the Rhinocerotes 
 
 whek their homes against the rockes: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 18, ch. i. 
 Vol. I. p. 548. 1603 But, his huge strength, nor subtle wit, cannot | Defend 
 
 him from the sly Rhinocerot : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. .152 (1608). 
 1605 Approach thou like the rugged Russian bear, | The arm d rhinoceros, or 
 the Hyrcan tiger: Shaks., Macb., iii. 4, loi. 1607 the Elks haue their 
 
 homes grow out of their eye-lids, the Rhinocerotes or Ethyopean Buls out of their 
 nose : TOPSELL, Four-/. Beasts, p. 194- 1616 He speakes to men with a 
 
 rhimcerotes nose: B. Jonson, Epigr., 28, Wks., p. 776 (i6i6)- ,„„162o 
 Renosceros home : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 394. Ibdl the 
 
 breadth of the Gate is sixe of my paces, the height of each side or Gate (engrauen 
 with a mightie Elephant on one side, a Rhynoceros on the other) thirty foot high : 
 Sir Th. HerbertT Trav., p. 59. 1662 The Rhinocerot, by <^^ Indians 
 
 called Abadu: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. 11. p. 118 (1669) 1667 Such 
 
 port the Elephant bears, and so defi'd | By the Rhinocero s her unequal foe. 
 Dryden, Ann. Mirab., 59, P- 16. 1673 The Skeleton of a Morsses head. 
 
 Divers and very large Rhinocerots horns. Gazelle horns, and an Unicorns horn: 
 J. Ray, 7ourn.Loi, Comitr., p. 246. 1742 he rode upon a rhinoceros that 
 
 he might be despised: R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. p. 61 (1826). 1753 
 IndiaS shields made of rhinoceros's hides: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. 
 P- 339 {1857). 
 
 rhododaphne, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. po8o8a<pvr, -. the rose-bay, 
 the oleander, the rhododendron. 
 
 1591 Fresh Rhododaphne, and the Sabine flowre : Spens., Compl., Virg. 
 Gnat, 673. 
 
 *rhododendron, j3. : Lat. fr. Gk. poSdSf.'8po>/, = 'the rose- 
 bay' : name of a large genus of shrubs, Nat. Order Ericaceae, 
 including the rose-bay. 
 
 1664 Rhododendron white and red: Evelyn, fa/. Hort.,v 219 (.i729). 
 1814 In the crevfces between the rocks, the beautiful Rhodode,idron was m full 
 blool ]2fpt,Z7keMes, ch. v. p. no. ^ 1820 flowering m5;rtles rhododen- 
 drons, and a variety of aromatic shrubs : T S Hughes, Trav in St^^. Vol. I. 
 
 rhododendrons^of Sl^^^^^^ F. M.'crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. xn. p. 262. 
 
 rhodomontade: Eng. fr. Fr. See rodomontade. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 rhombohedron,//. rhombohedra, sb, : Late Gk. pofifioedpov, 
 = *a figure with surfaces (eSpa) in the shape of rhombi'; a 
 solid figure bounded by six rhombi. 
 
 rhomboides, Late Lat. fr. Gk. pofi^oeidk ; rhomboid (^-f), 
 Eng. fr. Late Lat. : sd.: a. plane four-sided figure the opposite 
 sides and angles of which are equal to one another. 
 
 1570 a Perfect Square, Tria7igle, Circle, Quale, long square, (of the Grekes 
 it is called Eteromekes) Rkombe, Rhomboid, Lunular, Ryng, Serpentine, zx^& 
 such other Geometricall figures: J. Dee, Pref. Billingsley's Euclid, sig..a iiij vo. 
 — Rhombaides (or a diamond like) is a figure, whose' opposite'sides art equall, 
 and whose opposite angles are also equall, but it hath neither equall sides nor 
 right angles : Billingsley, Euclid, fol. 5 z/". 1640 the crosse lines of a 
 
 Rhomboides | That from their meeting to all angles press: H. More, Psych., 7. 
 "• 57. P- 94 (1647). 1641 laugh to see them under sail in all their lawn and 
 
 sarcenet, their shrouds and tackle, with a geometrical rhomboides upon their heads : 
 Milton, Reform, in Eng., Bk. 11. Wks., Vol. i. p. 55 (1806). 1672 reducible 
 into Geometrically figur'd Bodies, shap'd like R/t07nbus's or Rhomboides: R. 
 Boyle, Virtues of Gems, p. 91. 
 
 rhombus, //. rhombi, Lat. fr. Gk. po/XjSof; rhomb(e), 
 romb(e), Eng. fr. Fr. rhonibe : sb.: a plane quadrilateral 
 figure whose sides are equal, and whose opposite angles are 
 equal to one another, and are severally either greater or less 
 than a right angle ; an object suggesting the said figure. 
 
 1567 Scales hauing the llkenesse of Rhombus, a figure with y^ Mathemn- 
 iicians four square ; hauing the sides equall, the corners crooked : J. Maplet, 
 Greene For., fol. 18 v°. 1570 a Perfect Square. ..Rhonibe, Rhofnboui, 
 
 Lunular... and such other Geometricall figures: J. Dee, Pref Billingsley's Euclid, 
 sig. a iiij vo. — Rhombus (or a diamonde) is a figure hauing foure equall sydes, 
 but it is not right angled: Billingsley, Euclid, fol. 5 r<>. 1579 Circles, and 
 triangles, and Rhombus'. GossoN, Schoole of Ab., p. 45 (Arber). _ 1600 
 
 garnished it [a house] with many kinds of trifles, as Pinnes, Points, Laces, 
 Glasses, Rombes, &c. : R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. iii. p. 43. 1658 making a 
 Rhombus or Lozenge figuration: Sir Th. Brown, Garden ofCyr., ch. i, p. 27 
 (1686). 1667 and that swift | Nocturnal and diurnal rhomb, supposed, | In- 
 
 visible else above all stars : Milton, P. l,.. viii. 134. 1672 some were most 
 
 of kinn to a Rhoiubus, others to a Rhomboeides ; but the most were but little 
 better figur'd than those that the Geometricians call tjie Trapezia: R. Boyle, 
 Virtues of Gems, p. 73. 1677 the wind at one and the same time blew from 
 
 different Rombs or Points of the Compass : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 6. 
 
 *rhubarb {il ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. rubarbe^ reuba^'bare, . 
 or Sp. and Port. 7'uibarbo^ ultimately fr. Gk. prfov ^dp^.apov or 
 pa /3ap)3apoi', = 'foreign rheum or rha\ both rheum and rha 
 being fr. Rha^ Gk. 'Pa, the name of the Volga : a plant of the 
 genus Rheum^ esp. of the species which yield the drug rhu- 
 barb, or of the species Rheum Rhapouticum, the garden 
 rhubarb ; hence, the leaf-stalk of garden rhubarb used when 
 cooked as a substitute for cooked fruit; also, attrib. 
 
 bef. 1400 rubarbe: Reliq. Ant., i. 176(1841—3). [Skeat] 1525 Take 
 
 Rebarbere one dragma : Tr. Jerome of Brunswick's Surgery, sig. R iiij r^/i. 
 1642 Manna, Reuberbe, Eupatory : Boorde, Dyetary, ch. xxv. p. 289 (1870). 
 1677 banishyng the vse of Ruibarbe of Barbarie...he brought a Ruibarbe from 
 the newe Spaine, that was a verie excellente Medicine : Frampton, foyfull 
 Newes, fol. 24 v'>. 1580 the roote Rubarbe, which beeinge full of choler, 
 
 purgeth choler:- J. Lyly, Euphues &* his Engl., ;p. 411 (1868). bef 1586 But 
 with your rhubarb words ye must contend I To'grieve me worse: Sidney, Astr. 
 &= Stella, xiv. (1674). [Davies] 1598 Tamarinio is likewise proved to be a 
 
 very good purgation, for the poore that are of smal habilitie, and are not able to 
 be at charges of Rhabarbo: Tr, J. Van Linschoten's Voy.j Bk. i. Vol. 11. p. 120 
 (1885). 1598 their commodities are spices, muske, ambergreese, rubarbe, 
 
 with other drugs : R, Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 315. 1605 What 
 
 rhubarb, cyme, or what purgative drug, | Would scour these English hence? 
 Shaks., Macb., v. 3, 55. 1610 Lignum Aloes, Sassafras, Spikenard, 
 
 Rubarbe: Folkingham, ./Ir/ Survey, iv. ii. p. 81. 1611 Rheubarbe, 
 
 Rewbarb: Cotgr. 1612 the second, third, & fourth part there of haue great 
 neede of some Ruybarbe to purge his excessive choler; T. Shelton, Tr. Don 
 Quixote, Pt. I. ch. vi. p. 41. 1615 sundry herbs as well Physicall as for food, 
 turpentine, rubarbe, colloquintida, scammony, &c.: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 231 
 (1632). 1646 TTizny S\m.^\Qs...2LS Senna, Rhubarb, Bezoar, Ambreg^is: Sir 
 
 Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. i. ch. vii. p. 20 (1686). 1654 There grew 
 
 canes, olive-trees, rhubarb: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 307 (1872). 1666 the 
 
 country affords plenty of Galbanum, Scammony, Armoniac, Manna, Pistachio's, 
 Dates, Rhubarb: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 304(1677). 
 
 rhusma: ?fr. Turk. See rusma. 
 
 rhythm, Eng. fr. Old Fr. rithme^ rhythme\ rhythmus, 
 Lat. fr. Gk. pu^/A6ff, = 'regular motion', ^a metrical measure': 
 sb, : regular movement in set proportions of time with me- 
 thodical alternations of stress ; metre. 
 
 1531 More ouer without musike gramer may nat be perfecte ; for as moche 
 as therin muste be spoken of metres and harmonies, called rythnii in greke : 
 Elyot, Govemour, Bk. i. ch. xv. Vol. i. p. 165 (1880). 1577 our Poemes 
 
 may iustly be called Rithmes, and cannot by any right challenge the name of a 
 Verse: G. Gaskoigne, Life, p. 34 (1868). 1589 this rithmus of theirs, is not 
 therfore our rime: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., 11. iii. p. 83 (i86g). — their 
 rithme or numerositie : ib., v. [vi.] p. 91. 1691 When ye, these rythmes doo 
 read: Spens., Ct^w//., Visions of Petrarch, vii. 1600 their rude militarie 
 
 rithmes and songs: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. x. p. 374. — the priests and 
 prophets there, deliver the responds and answeres of the Oracle in verses, & those 
 not rudely composed without rhithnie & meeter : ib., Bk. xxxvii. p. ggo. 1642 
 the old Italian tunes and rithmes: Howell, Instr.For. Trav., p. 48 (1869). 
 1829 all the lines... melting into one another, in a kind of rhythvius of form: 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 50, p. 249. 
 
 87 
 
690 
 
 RHYTON 
 
 RILIEVO 
 
 rhyton, pL rhyta, sb, : Gk. ^vtov : a drinking-vase usually 
 in the form of a carved horn, generally with one handle, and 
 sometimes with a hole at the lower end to let the liquid flow 
 into the mouth. 
 
 1883 the tablet, the rhyton, the trophies are worthy of the antique : C. C. 
 Perkins, Hal Sculpt.^ p. 100. 1887 Mr. C. Smith read a paper by 
 
 Mr. A. S. Murray 'On a Rhyton in the Form of a Sphinx.'. ..Mr. Murray was in- 
 clined to fix the date of the rhyton at about B.C. 440: Athenaum^ Mar. 5, 
 P- 325/2- 
 
 rial: Eng. fr. Sp. See real. 
 
 *Rialto: It. : name of a bridge in Venice over the Grand 
 Canal, called after an island upon which was the Exchange 
 of Venice. 
 
 1549 The Rialto is a goodly place in the hert of the citee, where the 
 merchauntes twyse a daie assemble : W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 74 v°. 1696 
 1 understand, moreover, upon the Rialto, he hath a third [argosy] at Mexico : 
 Shaks., Merck, of Ven., i. 3, 20. 1605 the rialto: B. Jonson, Volp., iii. 5, 
 Wks., p. 485 (1616). 1645 Venice,.. s.mc& her Rialto was first erected : 
 
 Howell, Lett.^ i. xxix, p. 56. 1838 Rialto is an English abbreviation. 
 
 Rialto is the name not of the bridge but of the island from which it is called. 
 Venetians say Ilponie di Rialto as we say West minster- bridge. It is the Island 
 of the Exchange : S. Rogers, Notes to Italy, p. 244. 
 
 riant, y^/«. riante, adj. : Fr. : smiling, gay, bright, cheerful. 
 
 1722 The Subjects in Both are Grave or Dreadful but the Landskips are Gay 
 and Riant: Richardson, Statues, &^c., in Italy, p. 187. 1752 one's 
 
 garden. ..is to be nothing but riant^ and the gaiety of nature: HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. u. p. 327 (1857). 1758 Nothing can be conceived so flowery, 
 
 so fragrant, and so shady as the foreground, nothing more extensive and riant 
 than the offsets [of a garden] : Mason, in Gray & Mason's Corresp. , p. 133 (1853). 
 1780 I saw nothing so light, Wfl?;;?, and habitable: In W. Roberts' Tlf^-wz. ^fl«MiiA 
 More, Vol. i. p. iii (1835). 1791 Of late...I have found this view too 
 
 riante: C. Smith, Desmond, Vol. ti. p. 173 (1792). 1843 Pretty market- 
 
 gardens... give the suburbs a riante and cheerful look: Thackeray, Ir, Sk. Bk., 
 p. 13 (1887). 1845 it was the most riante scene I had yet beheld in 
 
 Palestine : Warburton, Cresc. &> Cross, Vol. 11. p. 134 (1848). 
 
 riat : Anglo-Ind. See ryot. 
 
 riata: Sp. See reat&r. 
 
 ribes, sb. : Late Lat. : name of a genus of shrubs, Nat. 
 Order Saxi/ragaceae, several species of which are called 
 currants, and to which gooseberries belong. 
 
 1548 Rhibes...is called in some places of Englande a Rasin tree : W. Turner, 
 Nai7tes o/HerbSt sig. H iiij r<^. 
 
 richesse, sb. : Fr. : wealth, richness. Early Anglicised and 
 corrupted to riches^ which is now treated as if the word were 
 plural. See embarras de(s) richesses. 
 
 1631 4000 soldiers, the flower of the army, colonels, captains, officers, sans 
 Hombre, that had put on all their richesse and bravery : In Court &^ Times of 
 Chas. /., Vol. II. p. 127 (1B48). 
 
 Richsdagh: Danish. See Rigsdag. 
 
 ricksdoUer: Eng. fr. Low Ger. See rix-doUar. 
 
 rick-shaw: Jap. See jinrikisha. 
 
 ^ricochet, sb. : Fr. : a rebound or a series of rebounds, as 
 in playing ducks and drakes ; Mil. the rebound of a shot 
 from the ground before it reaches its object; also, attrib. 
 
 1769 Ricochet denotes a bound or leap, such as a flat piece of stone makes 
 when thrown obliquely along the surface of water ; hence, ricochet-firing, in the 
 military art, is a method of firing guns with small charges of powder, and at a 
 low elevation, as from three to six degrees. The ball or shot thus discharged goes 
 bounding and rolling along, and killing or destroying every thing in its way: 
 FAI.CONER, Mar. Diet. [L.] 1836 It blew fresh, and just turning out by 
 
 the battery, slap came a sea right over the bows of the boat. ..and I the recipient 
 of more of the briny than I had ever seen detached from the main body, directly 
 in my face; the little white horse having struck the bow, and made a ricochet 
 over the heads of the boatmen into the stern-sheets : T. Hook, G. Gurney, 
 Vol. III. ch. iv. [L.] 1865 Strathmore sent his ball to make a ricochet with 
 
 a certain impetus, as if the conversation annoyed him, and did not join in it : 
 OuiDA, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. xii. p. 192. 1887 His [Vauban's] chief 
 
 innovations were the extensive use of ricochet fire and the... employment of 
 parallels and demi-parallels : Athenmjivi, Feb. 19, p. 249/3. 
 
 ridiculus mus: Lat. See parturiunt montes, &c. 
 
 1880 there came this ridiculus mus of a reply : J. Payn, Confident. Agent, 
 ch. xxxiv. p. 231. 
 
 ridotto, sb. : It. : a pleasure-party, a social assembly, a 
 public assembly for music and dancing; a hall or house 
 thrown open to music and public dancing. 
 
 1742 the balls, operas, and ridottos : Fielding, Jos. Andrews, 11. iv, Wks., 
 Vol. V. p. 127 (1806). 1749 Masquerades, Ridottos, Operas : Lord Chester- 
 field, Letters, Vol. i. No. 148, p, 377 (1774).^ 1769 There was what they 
 called a ridotto al fresco at Vauxhall, for which one paid half-a-guinea, though, 
 except some thousand more lamps and a covered passage all round the garden... 
 there was nothing better than on a common night : HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. v. p. 161 (1857). 1817 They went to the Ridotto:— 'tis a hall | Where 
 people dance, and sup, and dance again : Bvron, Beppo, Iviii. 
 
 rien pour rien, phr. : Fr. : nothing for nothing. 
 
 bef. 1733 It is their own saying Rien pour Rien'. R. North, Examen, iii. 
 vii. 44, P- 535 (1740)- 
 
 *rifacimento, pi. -U, sb.: It. : a remaking, a recasting, an 
 adaptation. The speUing of many English writers suggests 
 that they thought that the word meant *a refacing' (the It. 
 faccia meaning 'face^. 
 
 1809 Though the uncouth phrase of the original old French might justify an 
 editor in adopting a rifaccimento which would be more easily understood : Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 13, p. 474. 1809 So dexterously are these touches combined with 
 
 the ancient structure, that the rifacciamento, in many instances could scarcely 
 have been detected: Quarterly Rev., Vol. i. p. 30. .1823_ It had been the 
 
 amusement of the Marquis, for several months, to accomplish this rifacciamento, 
 with the assistance of the Curate: Scott, Qice7it. Dur., Pref., p. 34 (1886). 
 1826 It is not a rifacimento of compliments : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, 
 Bk. II. ch. xiv. p. 76 (1881). 1838 I must read Berni's rifacimento too, as 
 
 well as Pulci's Morgante : Macaulay, in G, O. Trevelyan's Life, Vol. 11. p. 24 
 (1878). 
 
 rigol {± — ), sb. : Eng. fr. It. rigolo : a ring, a crown. 
 
 1597 this is a sleep | That from this golden rigol hath divorced t So many 
 English kings: Shaks., II Hen. IV., iv. 5, 36. 
 
 rigor, rigour {s —), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. rigour^ rigur^ 
 assimilated to Lat. r2^^r, = ' stiffness', 'rigidity', *cold'. 
 
 1. stiffness, immobility. 
 
 1667 the rest his look | Bound with Gorgonian rigour not to move: Milton, 
 P. L., X. 297. X 
 
 2. metaph. inflexibility, strictness, sternness. 
 
 abt. 1386 Patience.. .venquisheth.-.Thinges that rigour never shulde atteine : 
 Chaucer, C. T., Fra7iklins Tale, 11087. 1478 the rigur of the lawe : 
 
 Paston Letters, Vol. in. No. 826, p. 239 (1874). 1509 Which seynge Justice, 
 playne ryght and equyte | Them falsly blyndeth by fauour or rigour : B.^rclay, 
 • Ship of Fools, Vol. I. p. 24 (1874). abt. 1515 Judycyall rygoure shall not me 
 
 correcte: J. Skhlton, Mag7iyf, 70, Wks., Vol. i. p. 228(1843). 1523 it is 
 
 good that we go to them so strong, that other by fayrenesse or by rygour we may 
 bring them to our acorde : Lord Berners, Froissart, \. 352, p. 564 (1812). 
 1628 Howe be it /ye do pacify /The rigoure of god almighty: W, Roy& Jer. 
 Barlowe, Rede me, &'c. , p. 85 (1871). 1540 The office of Censores was to 
 
 note the maners of euery person, whiche was in any degree of honour... wberin was 
 shewed suche rygour, that no man was spared : Elyot, Im.. Govemaunce, 
 fol. 20 r<^. 1564 sue the rygur of y^ law: W. Prat, Africa, sig. H v r^. 
 
 1557 The stormes are past these cloudes are ouerblowne, | And humble chere 
 great rygour hath represt: TotteVs Misc., p. 31 (1870). 1580 Cutting of those 
 members from the Church by rigor, that are obstinate in their herisies : J. Lylv 
 E2ipkues &^ his Engl., p. 435 (1868). 1684 now some part of old rigor be 
 
 qualified by two seuerall statutes made in the fift oi Elizabeth: R. Scott, Disc. 
 Witch., Bk. I. ch. viii. p. 16. 1686 as by equitie the rigour of a lawe is often 
 times moderated: Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. x. p. 29. 1600 
 it is great rigor to condemne to death, a man that by mischance killeth one : 
 R. Cawdray, Treas. of Similies, p. 467. 1620 Lorain began to remit his 
 
 rigor: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Co7inc. Trent, Bk. viii. p. 666(1676). 1644 
 Why then should we affect a rigor contrary to the manner of God and of nature : 
 Milton, Areop., p. 52 (1868). 
 
 2 a. strictness of life, austerity. 
 lb. a strict interpretation. 
 
 1578 according to the rigour of the contract: Fenton, Tr. GiiicciardinV s 
 Wars of Italy, Bk. ii. p. 86 (1618). 
 
 3. an act of sternness or cruelty. 
 
 1578 as soone as Ferdinand was parted from Rome, the fruites of the hatreds 
 which the people had long borne to Alphonso, began to appeare, helping much 
 the remembrance of many rigors which his father Ferdina7td had vsed against 
 them: Fenton, Tr. Guicciardini' s Wars of Italy, Bk. i. p. 50(1618). 1686 
 
 Prisoners.. .treated with unheard of Rigours: Acct. Persec. of Protest, in France, 
 p. 27. bef. 1733 many affect Rigors, and will apply them in all Cases, but of 
 
 themselves and their Partisans : R. North, Examen, i. iii. 164, p. 229 (1740). 
 
 4. violence ; biting cold, severity (of weather, &c.). 
 
 1690 Therewith upon his crest | With rigor so outrageous he smitt; Spens., 
 F. Q., I. ii. 18. 1691 like as rigour of tempestuous gusts [ Provokes the 
 
 mightiest hulk against the tide: Shaks., I Hen. VI., v. 5, 5. 1691 for it 
 
 would grieve a man to be torned naked in the rygor of the weather: Coningsby, 
 Siege of Rouen, Camden Misc., Vol. i, p. 43 (1847). 
 
 5. a chill, a shivering-fit. 
 
 1643 whyche cause rigours, fieuers, spasmes, youxinge, and perturbation of 
 reason: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. xcvi v^fz. 
 
 rigor mortis, phr. -. Late Lat. : the stiffening of the body 
 after death, due to the contraction of the muscles. 
 
 1839—47 Passive contraction is a vital act, for it ceases with the rigor mortis-. 
 Todd, Cyc. Anat. ^ Phys., Vol. in. p. 524/1. 
 
 ■*^Rigsdag, J^. : Danish: the parliament of Denmark. 
 
 1645 he was at Rensburgh...^t a Riclisdagh an Assembly that corresponds to 
 our Parliament: Howell, Lett., vi. i. p. i. 
 
 *rilievo, relievo, sb.\ It. rilievo^ pi. rilievi: a style of 
 sculpture in which the design projects from a (comparatively) 
 level ground; also, a piece of sculpture in this style. See 
 alto rilievo, basso rilievo, and cavo rilievo. 
 
 1625 twelue tables of fine marble, cutt into historyes, some of a very great 
 releuo: Sir Th. Roe, in A. Michaelis' Anc.'Marb. in Gt. Brit., p. 189 (1B82). 
 
RIMA 
 
 1641 represented as to deceive an accurate eye to distinguish it from actual 
 relievo: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p 3, (1872). 1644 some relievi incrusted on 
 the palace-walls : z*. p 140. _ 1670 Raphael was excellent in colors : Michael 
 Angela -m design : and /) ndream makmg things seem to be of relievo : R. Lassels, 
 Voy. Ital Pt. I. p. 130 (1698). 1699 Pavilions, Portico's, Lanterns, and 
 
 ot^ifx Relievos: Evelyn, Acetaria, Pref,, sig. b i ro. 1704 distorted the 
 
 mouth, bloated the cheeks, and gave the eyes a terrible kind of relievo 1 Swift, 
 Tale of a Tub, § vm, Wks., p. 80/2 (1869). 1712 a bold and ample Relievo 
 
 and bwelling : Spectator, No. 415, June 26, p. 599/2 (>Iorley). 1741 a little 
 
 blopmg on each Side, and on which are cut in Relievo Plates of Marble : J. Ozell, 
 Tr. Toumefort s Voy Levant, Vol. i. p. 332. 1845 her chapel is very rich 
 
 i oo2 t/"^!? Pl""'^'' relievos of her history : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 1. p. 475. 
 tS- 7, outlet securing of the carved rilieviM Chichester... is the outcome 
 
 of this Congress, it will not have been held in vain : A thenaum, Aug. 29, p. 279/3. 
 
 rima, sb. : It. : rhyme, verse, poetry. 
 
 1824 The hinge seemed to speak, | Dreadful as Dante's rhima, or this stanza : 
 Byron, Don yuan, xvi. cxvi. 
 
 *Rinderpest, sb. : Ger. : pleuropneumonia {g. v.), cattle- 
 plague. 
 
 1878 The talk turned on the rinderpest in Jamaica : Geo. Eliot, Dan, 
 Deronda, Bk. iv. ch. xxix. p. 245. 
 
 rinfresco, sb. -. It. : refreshment, entertainment. 
 
 1745 Liquorice grows naturally in this plain, as fern dees with us, and they 
 carry the wood to Damascus for fuel, and the root serves to make their rinfrescoes : 
 R. PocoCKE, Trav., Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 508 (1811). 1782 to-night is a 
 
 grand rinfresco for all the dolls and doll-fanciers of Rome : Beckford, Italy, 
 Vol. I. p. 209 (1834). 
 
 ringo: Eng. fr. Lat. See eringo. 
 
 Ringrave: Eng.fr. Ger. See Rhinegrave. 
 
 rino. See rhino. 
 
 rinoceros: Lat. fr. Gk. See rhinoceros. 
 
 ripieno, sb. : It. : stuffing, padding ; Mus. a supplementary 
 instrument, performer, or part ; also, attrib. 
 
 1724 REPIENO, or REPIANO, signifies Full ; and is used to distinguish 
 those Violins in Concerto's, which play only now and then to fill up, from those 
 which play throughout the whole Concerto : Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. 
 Bks. 1811 In the next re-adjustment of the treasury-balance, he got a ripieno 
 appointment: L. M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol. I. p. 135 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 riposo, sb. : It. : rest, repose ; in art, a representation of 
 the Holy Family resting during the flight into Egypt. 
 
 1722 in this Collection is a Riposo by Annibale Caracci : Richardson, 
 Statues, d^c, in Italy, p. 5. 
 
 . riposta, It. ; riposte, Fr.: sb.-. (in fencing) a smart counter- 
 stroke, a parry and thrust. 
 
 1866 Their attack having failed, Warren then made a gallant riposte, in 
 which he captured four flags and four hundred prisoners : H. Coppee, Grant &^ 
 his Campaigns, p. 391. 
 
 risk, risque, Eng. fr. Fr. risque ; risco, Old Sp. and Port. ; 
 sb. : a hazard, a danger ; esp. in the phrases at the risk of, 
 run a risk, run the risk. 
 
 1665 his Factors meet them [the Caravans] upon entring his Dominions with 
 a report that the passage is not onely long but dangerous. ..by such devices so 
 startling them, that rather than run their resque or incur his displeasure they oft- 
 times condescend to a reasonable mart: Sir Th. Herbert^ Trav., p. 293 (1677). 
 1669 you must now pretend openly to me, and run the risque of a denial from 
 my Father: Dryden, Mock-Astrol., iv. Wks., Vol. i. p. 310 (1701). 1684 The 
 Hollander ran a great risco in cutting it a-sunder ; for it was very great luck that 
 it had not broke into a hunder'd pieces : J. P., Tr. Tavemier's Trav., Vol. i. 
 Pt. 2, Bk. ii. p. 149. 1696 I stand in need of any body's Assistance, that will 
 help me to cut my elder Brother's Throat, without the Risque of being hang'd for 
 him: Vanbrugh, Relapse, i. Wks., Vol. I. p. 22 (1776)- 1704 therefore they 
 
 run no great Risque in sending their Letters unsealed : J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., 
 p. 148. 1742 She therefore determined to submit to any insult from a servant, 
 rather than run a risque of losing the title to so many great privileges : Fielding, 
 yos. Andrews, I. ix. Wks., Vol. v. p. 50 (1806). 1745 I should have 
 
 run a great risque of being stript: R. PocoCKE, Trav., Pinkerton, Vol. x. 
 p. 411 (iSii). 1754 his dictionary would be condemned as a system of 
 
 tyranny, and he himself, like the last Tarquin, run the risk of being deposed: 
 Lord Chesterfield, in World, No. loi. Misc. Wks., Vol. l p. 170 (1777). 
 1775 The good Musselman persevered and repeatedly underwent... such imme- 
 diate risque : R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 274. 1798 he had the 
 assurance to resist the arms of Louis XIV.. ..at the risque of being treated with 
 the utmost severity of military laws: Anecd. of Distinguished Persons, iv. 218. 
 
 *ris<iu^, fern, risctu^e, adj. : Fr. : hazardous, more or less 
 indecent. 
 
 1883 Her conversation was more risgui than that of any woman in London : 
 L. Oliphant, Altiora Peio, ch. xiv. p. 183 (1884). 1884 Elders of threescore 
 demand an entrance upon the strength of risqul stones sprung from garrison- 
 towns and college common-rooms: J. Sharman, Cursory Hist, of Sweapng, 
 ch vi p 108 1887 M. Albert Cim's' Institution de Demoiselles justly 
 
 exposes.. .the rUquies, if not absolutely crude expressions used by the pupils in 
 their conversation : A thenaum, July 2, p. 9/3. 
 
 rissaldar: Anglo-Ind. See ressaldar. 
 
 RIVULET 
 
 691 
 
 *:rissole, sb. : Fr. : a kind of mince-pie ; a ball or cake of 
 mince mixed with egg and bread crumbs and fried. Early 
 Anglicised as russole. 
 
 1860 Once a Week, June 9, p. 552/2. 1871 the morsel of wild ass was 
 
 cooked in the form of "rissoles'.: Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. iii. 
 p. 41. 
 
 risu solvuntur tabulae: Lat. See solvuntur r. t. 
 
 risum teneatis, amlci,/.^r. : Lat. : restrain (your) laughter, 
 friends. See Hor., A. P., 5. 
 
 1790 The authority of the king himself [risum teneatis'] proudly defied : 
 Burke, Rev. in France, p. 311 (3rd Ed.). 1891 I state a different conclusion 
 from Mr. Fowle's, which difference he modestly explains by saying that I have 
 mistaken my authority. Risum teneatis amiciX Athenteum, Feb. 21, p. 249/3. 
 
 ritardando, a^z/. : It., 'retardingly': Mus.: an instruction 
 to performers to gradually slacken the time of a few bars or 
 notes.' Abbrev. to ritard., rit. 
 
 ritenuto, adv. and adj.: It., 'detained': Mus.: an in- 
 struction to performers to suddenly lengthen the time of a 
 few bars or notes. Abbrev. to rit. 
 
 rithm(e) : Eng. fr. Old Fr. See rhythm. 
 
 ritornello, //. ritomeUi, sb. : It. : Mus. : a refrain, esp. an 
 instrumental prelude or refrain in a vocal composition ; a full 
 movement in a concerto. 
 
 1675 A Returnello by Martial Instruments: Shadwell, Psyche, v. p. 69. 
 1678 Retornella of Hout-boys: — Timon,_ ii. p. 31. 1724 RETORNELLO, 
 a Ritornel. Those short Symphonies for Violins, Flutes, or other Instruments, are 
 so called, which either begins a few Bars before a Song, and sometimes plays a 
 few Bars here and there in the Midst of a Song, and which also very often plays 
 a few Bars after the Song is ended : Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 1860 she was singing the same ritomella: Once a Week, June 30, p. 27/2. 
 
 ritournelle, sb. : Fr. : a ritornello. 
 
 1866 Some of us | Are turned, too, overmuch like some poor verse I With a 
 trick of ritournelle: E. B. Browning, Aurora Leigh, vii, p. 309 (1857). 
 
 *ritratto, sb. : It. : a representation, a portrait, a picture. 
 
 1722 Here are several Ritrattoes, particularly that of Leo X. the then present 
 Pope, which serves for his Predecessor St. Leo; Richardson, Statues, &^c., in 
 Italy, p. 233. bef. 1733 let not this Ritratto of a large Landscape be thought 
 trifling: R. North, Exainen, II. iv. 41, p. 251 (1740). 1762 'tis more like a 
 
 ritratto of the shadow of Vanity than of Vanity herself: Sterne, Trist. Shand., 
 VI. xi. Wks., p. 261 (1839). 1763 Symondes adds, Sir Peter had 5/. for a 
 
 ritratto: HoR. Walpole, Vertue's ^^^fCif. Painting, Vol. ill. p. 17. 
 
 Ritter, sb. : Ger. : a rider, a knight. 
 
 1840 the mail-clad Ritter of the dark ages: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 228 
 (1865). 
 
 rival (i£ ^), sb. and adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. rival. 
 I. sb. : I. a competitor (with respect to some specific 
 object or generally), esp. a competitor in courtship. 
 
 1590 My foolish rival, that her father likes | Only for his possessions are so 
 huge, I Is gone with her along: Shaks., Tvjo Gent. ofVer., ii. 4, 174. 1603 
 
 And with his Rivall enters secret Duel : J. Sylvester, "Tr. Du Bartas, p. 83 
 (1608). abt. 1630 There were about these times two Rivals in the Queens 
 
 favour: (1653) R. Naunton, Fragm. Reg., p. 39 (1870). 1647 she did 
 
 requite | The pure affection of the Love-sick lad, | And fed his hopes whilst he no 
 Rivall had : Fanshawe, Tr. Pastor Fido, i. 2, p. 19. 1675 and she riding on 
 horseback behind his rival: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 108 (1872). 1776 this 
 stadium was. ..extolled as without a rival and unequalled by any theatre : R. 
 Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 81. 
 
 I. sb. : 2. an associate, a partner. 
 
 1604 If you do meet Horatio and Marcellus, ] The rivals of my watch, bid 
 them make haste; Shaks., Hajn., i. z, 12. 
 
 II. adj. : competitive, emulating, antagonistic. 
 
 1596 had I but the means | To hold a rival place with one of them; Shaks., 
 Merch. of Ven., i. i, 174. 1693 Equal in years, and rival in renown; 
 
 Ti-KVo^^tTx. Ovid's Metam.,'&\i.\. [L.] 
 
 rivo, interj.: ? fr. Old Sp. : an exclamation uttered in 
 drinking-bouts. 
 
 1590 Bell. Love thee ! fill me three glasses. Itha. Three and fifty dozen ; 
 rU pledge thee. Pilia. Knavely spoke, and like a knight at arms. Itlia. Hey, 
 Rivo CastiUanol a man's a man: Marlowe, yew of Malta, iv. Wks., p. 172/1 
 (1858). 1596/Rivo !' says the drunkard: Shaks., / Hen. IV., ii. 4, 124. 
 
 1600 And Ryuo will he cry and Castile too : Looke about You, sig. L 4. 
 
 rivulet, rivolet {± ±'=-), si. : Eng. fr. It. rivoletto: a small 
 stream, a rill. 
 
 1689 streaming foorth riuolets of teares: Greene, M^naphtm, p. 27 (1880).' 
 1616 the whole City doth stand as it were vpon riuolets : Geo. Sandys, , Trav. , 
 p. 260(1632). 1626 Riuolets, Small drops distilling: Cockeram, Pt. I. 
 
 (2nd Ed.). 1634 within a hundred miles is not any Riuer or Riuolet ; Sir 
 
 ■Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 54. 1666 a Rivolet, called Sor: Phil. Trans., 
 
 Vol. L No. 3, p. 41. 
 
 87—2 
 
692 
 
 RIX-DOLLAR 
 
 *rix-dollar [± 1 —), sb. : Eng. fr. Low Ger. riksMer, = ^3. 
 kingdom's dollar': name of sundry large silver coins current 
 in the Low Countries, Germany, and Scandinavia. See dol- 
 lar, Reichsthaler. 
 
 1698 those [horses] that are good, are solde in India for fewer or five hundred 
 pardauwen...each pardauwe, accounted as much as a R^ekes Doller, Flemish 
 money: Tr. % Van Linschoieris Voy., Bk. i. Vol. i. p. 54 (1885). 1641 he 
 
 accepted of a rix-doUar : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 26 (1850). 1653 a million 
 Ryxdollers; Several Proceed. a/Parlt., July z6— Aug. 2, No. 2, p. 19. 1662 
 Rixdollers are current in Muscovy: J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. III. 
 p. 72 (1669). 1700 Each Physician was to have 42 Gelders/^r month, and 
 
 his Table, and a Shoar instead of it 6 Ricksdollers ; S L., Tr. Fryke's Voy. 
 E. hidies, ch. i. p. 6. 1705 We generally buy them here at the rate of a 
 
 Rycksdollar/^r Dozen; Tr. Bosnian's Guinea, Let. xv. p. 270, 
 
 riyal: Arab. fr. Sp. See real. 
 
 roanoke, roenoke, sb. : N. Amer. Ind. : a kind of shell 
 used as money and for ornament. , 
 
 1624 at Cuscarawaoke, where is made so much Rawranoke or white beads 
 that occasion as much dissention among the Salvages, as gold and siluer amongst 
 Christians:' Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 418(1884). 1722 Upon his Neck, 
 
 and Wrists hang Strings of Beads, Peak and Roenoke: Hist. Virginia, Bk. iil. 
 ch. i. p. 141. 
 
 roba, sb. : It. ; a gown, a robe, gear, goods ; a woman. 
 See bona roba. 
 
 1602 Hah ! fast? my roba fast, and but young night? Middleton, Blurt, 
 ii. 2, Wks., Vol. I. p. 41 (1885). 
 
 robal, Eng. fr. Sp. ; robalo, Sp. and Port. : sb.'. a. kind of 
 sea-bream, of which many species are found in the seas of 
 Tropical America. 
 
 1818 The Robal abounds in the bays and harbors: Amer. State Papers, 
 For. Affairs, Vol. iv. p. 336 (1834). 
 
 Robbia. See della Robbia. 
 
 *robe de chambre, phr. : Fr. : a chamber-garment, a 
 dressing-gown ; a woman's dress made somewhat after the 
 style of a dressing-gown. 
 
 1732 Her lady aunt was dressed in a robe de chambre : London Mag., Oct. 
 [Fairholt] 1768 Monsieur is not worth a robe de cliambre ; he having nothing 
 in his portmanteau but six shirts and a black silk pair of breeches : Sterne, 
 Se7ithnent. youm., Wks., p. 474 (1839). 1807 honest Launcelot sat by the 
 
 fire, wrapped up in his flannel rohe de chambre, and indulging in a mortal fit of 
 the hyp : Salmagundi, p. 153 (i860). 1818 Lord Frederick, in a robe de 
 
 chambre: Lady Morgan, Ft. Macarthy, Vol. iv. ch. vi. p. 239(1819). 1822 
 a rich robe-de-chambre : J. Wilson, Nodes Ambros., u. in Blackwood's Mag,, 
 Vol. XI. p. 475. 1848 pointing to the spot of his robe de chambre under which 
 his heart was still feebly beating : Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. i. ch. xxiv. 
 p. 251 (1879). 
 
 robe de cour, phr. : Fr. : court-dress. 
 
 1768 the tailor declared, without some money advanced, the wife should not 
 have her robe de court'. In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn <5^ Contemporaries, 
 Vol. 11. p. 304 (1882). 
 
 roble : Eng. fr. Russ. or Fr. See rouble. 
 
 robust {— ±), adj, ; Eng. fr. Fr. robuste : sturdy, lusty, 
 vigorous, strong; rough, violent. 
 
 1563 stronge & robuste persons: T. Gale, Enchirid,, fol. 432/". 1679 he 
 may emerge a plain, useful and robust officer : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 144 
 (1872). 
 
 roc, sb. : Eng. fr. Arab, and Pers. rukh : a huge bird of 
 prey of Arabian mythology. 
 
 1597 — 9 Bp. Hall, Sat. 1619 the R-iic's hugenesse flying away with 
 
 a huge Elephant : Purch as, Microcosvius, ch. xxxiv. p. 322. 1819 hair of 
 
 unborn Dives, heart of maiden vipers, liver of the bird Roc: T. Hope, Anast., 
 Vol. II. ch. vi. p. 103 (t82o). 1839 Mild rokh, simorgh, wise sun-spirit : 
 
 Bailey, Festus, p. 418 (1866). 1839 wherupon a bird called the rukhkh will 
 
 come to thee; E. W. Lane, Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 188. 
 
 rocambole, rocombole (-i _ ±), sb. . Eng. fr. Fr. rocambole : 
 a kind of onion like the shallot, but of a stronger flavor; 
 Allium Scorodoprasum.. 
 
 1699 adding.to the Spice some Roccombo-Seeds ; Evelyn, Acetaria, App., 
 sig. P 4 ?-<'. 1702 'Difficulties are the Rocambole of Love; I never valu'd an 
 
 easy Conquest in my life: Vanbrugh, False Friend, Wks., Vol. i. p. 320(1776). 
 1759 take out the rocombole and herbs : W. Verral, Cookery, p. 126. — a jot 
 of rocambole: ib., p. 144.^ 1766 Then fires all his crackers with horrid 
 
 grimace J And puffs his vile Rocambol breath in her face : C. Anstey, New Bath 
 Guide, Wks., p. 79 (1808). 
 
 rockahomonie, sb.: N. Amer. Ind.: hominy {q-v.). [C] 
 
 rock(e)lay, rocklow, roc(k)lier, rocolo: Eng. fr. Fr. 
 See rocLuelaure, 
 
 *rococo, sb. : Fr. : a degraded development of the Louis 
 Quatorze style of decoration, characterised by richness of 
 extravagant and fantastic ornamentation devoid of meaning 
 and taste ; also, attrib. tasteless and pretentious. 
 
 ROLE 
 
 1841 the whole offeriner a curious mixture of military and rococo taste : Ladv 
 Blessington, Idler in Fra7ice, Vol, i. p. 21. 1845 It is that old, pretty, 
 
 rococo, fantastic Jenny and Jessamy couple: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 267 
 (1885). 1865 The word's out of all modern dictionaries, and rococo from use : 
 OuiDA, SiraiAmore, Vol. i. ch, ii. p. 37. 1877 full of rococo English and 
 
 Americans: L. W, M. Lockhart, Mifie is Thine, ch. xlv. p. 348 (1879). 1883 
 the Mauleverer furniture being of a rococo and exploded style, the valuation had 
 been ridiculously low: M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. i. ch. i. p_. 18. 1884 
 Upon the original Gothic stonework and tracery of the chapel which was very 
 old had been introduced rococo work in mahogany and brass, angels, trumpets^ 
 and scrolls: J. H. Shorthouse, Schoobn. Mark, Pt. 11. ch. ix. 
 
 rocolta: It. See raccolta. 
 
 rocou: Fr. See roucou. 
 
 rodomont {± — z^^ sb, : Eng. fr. Fr. rodomont^ or It. rodo- 
 mo7tte^~^2L bully', fr. Rodomonte, the name of the boastful 
 leader of the Saracens in the Charlemagne epic : a braggart, 
 a bully, a ranter ; also, attrib. 
 
 1625 In his Rodomant fashion | And triumph't [over] our whole- nation : 
 B. JoNSON, Masques (Vol. ii.), p. 128 (1640). 1678 he quickly became mild 
 
 and calm, a posture ill-becoming such a rodomont : Sir Th. Herbert, Mem. 
 Chas. I. [T.] 
 
 Rodomontade {.tr^ — iL), Eng, fr. Fr. rodomontade-, rodo- 
 montado, Eng. fr. It. ; rodomontada^ It. (Florio), Mod. It. 
 rodojnontata : sb.: 2. boasting, a bragging, a ranting; a boast, 
 a brag ; also, attrib. 
 
 1598 bragardrie, Asiolfiheidas, or Rodojnoniadas: Florio, sig. a 6 z^: 
 1600 most terribly he comes off; like your Rodotnantada: B. Jonson, Cynth. 
 Rev., v. 4, Wks., p. 245 (1616). 1623 I have heard a Biscayiter make a 
 
 Rodomontado, that he was as good a Gentleman as Don PhUippo himself'. 
 Howell, Lett., iii. xxxi. p. 110(1645). 1624 the Rodomontaddssxi^ 
 
 threatenings of the preparations of his Master : In Wotton's Lett. , Vol. i. {Cabala), 
 p. 283 (1654). 1642 Thait Rodo7nontado of Lucan: SjrTh. Brown, Relig. 
 
 Med., § xli. Wks., Vol. 11. (1852). _ bef. 1668 Thus we find these Rebels of 
 St. Albans again swaggering in their old Rhodomoniadoes '. J. Cleveland, 
 Rustick Ramp., Wks., p. (503 (1687). ^ 1665 The King of Decan at all ad- 
 vantages interposes, and opposes them in many petty skirmishes ; But Abdul- 
 caiun (formerly acquainted with his rhodomontadoes) passes on : Sir Th. Her- 
 bert, Trav., p. 78 (1677). bef. 1670 it was such another Rhadomontade, as 
 the Devil made to Christ, All these things 'will I zi've tliee, if thou wilt fall down 
 and Worship me'. J. Hacket, Abp. lVzllia7ns,Pt. i. 154, p. 147 (1693). 1670 
 the Rhodomofitades of Ahnanzor'. Dryden, Ess, on Heroick Plays, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 383 (1701). 1684 The Turkish [language], call'd Sciascet, or the 
 Rodomontado Language: J. P., Tr. Tavernier s Trav., Vol. i. Bk. v. p. 229. 
 1693 But Bacchus not pleased with this huffing Bravado, \ With a Frown quickly 
 silenc'd this Rlwta^nantado \ Co?iteniion of Liquors, p. 4. 1748 This 
 rhodomontade, delivered with a stern countenance and resolute tone : Smollett, 
 Rod. Rand., ch. xl. Wks., Vol. i. p. 260 (1817). 1797 the Spaniards are not 
 inferior in rhodomontade : Southey, Lett. dur. Resid. in Spain, p. 243. 1818 
 misled by the rhodomontade of hi.<; friend to believe his father a man of substance 
 and credit : J. Austen, Northajiger Abbey, Vol. ii. p. 316. 1819 This 
 rodomontade took effect : T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 42 (1820). 1845 
 The bragging of past commerce, like the boasting of present strength, is pure 
 rodomontade: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 617. 
 
 roffiano: It. See ruffiano. 
 rognon, sb. : Fr. : a kidney. 
 
 1828 what cook can possibly respect men who.. .eat rognons at dinner instead 
 of at breakfast: Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xii. p. 27 (1859). 1877 after the 
 rognons a la brochette [see a la brochette], and a bottle of champagne, he let 
 out : C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. iv. p. 47 (1883). 
 
 *rogue, sb, : origin uncertain, assimilated to Fr. ro£-ue, 
 = * proud': a beggar, a vagrant; a rascal, a wag, a sly or 
 mischievous person. 
 
 1546 the He of Mone...a redie refuge for roges and ronnawayes : Tr. Poly- 
 dore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. i. p. 17 (1846). — not...intertaining the exiled 
 or hurtfuU roge runninge awaye owt of Spaine : ib., p. 32. 1605 wast thou 
 
 fain... To hovel thee with swine, and rogues forlorn, | In short and musty straw: 
 Shaks., K. Lear, iv. 7, 39. 1614 and one or two more with them chanced 
 
 to kill foure or fiue of the white Roagues : R. Coverte, Voyage, p. 17. 1644 
 In these solitudes, rogues frequently lurk and do mischief: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 6i (1872). 1645 we were suddenly surprized by a crue of Filous 
 
 or night-Rogues : Howell, Lett., i. xvi. p. 30. 1656 nor can I imagyn 
 
 what service the rogue could do in these partes : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iv. 
 p. 312 (1872). 
 
 rogust: Fr. See ragout. 
 roi, sb, : Fr. : king. 
 
 *roi faineant, ^^r. : Fr. : a do-nothing king ; j^^^, one of 
 the later kings of the Merovingian dynasty in France, who 
 were only nominal sovereigns. See faineant. . 
 
 roideur: Fr. See raideur. 
 
 rokelay : Eng. fr. Fr. See rocLuelaure. 
 
 rokh: Arab, and Pers. See roc. 
 
 *r61e, sb. : Fr. : a part sustained by an actor, a character ; 
 hence, geiterally^ any function assumed or part sustained. 
 
 1824 playing her grand r61e, | Which she went through as though it were a 
 dance . Kyron, Don Jttan, xvi. xcvi. 1827 the rdle of Procureur-General 
 
 was sustained by a youth : Edin. Rev., Vol. 46, p. 381. 1847 You must 
 
ROMADAN 
 
 never enact such a pitiful rdle : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 412 (1865), *\Vli 
 to assume the rtU of Buddha for the good of the world: Times, May ij. [St.] 
 1883 She had time enough, however, to compose her feelings and her rdle 
 before she arrived at the apartments; L. Oliphant, Altiora Peto, ch. xiii. p. 165 
 (1884). 
 
 Rom a dan: Arab. See Ramadan. 
 
 Roman, adj. -. Eng. fr. Lat. Romanus : pertaining to Rome ; 
 esp. in Printing, applied to the ordinary type used in Great 
 Britain, America, and Romance countries— opposed to Italic 
 ig.v.). 
 
 ♦romance (- ^), romaunce, romans, roma(u)nt, sb. : Eng. 
 fr. Old Fr. roman{s), romant, = '\.h.& Romance language', 'a 
 story in verse', ultimately fr. Lat. Romanic!, = '^^nsdnm^ to 
 Rome' : a tale in verse, such as were composed in the 
 Romance dialects ; a tale in which most of the incident is 
 out of the common way or even supernatural; a fiction, a 
 falsehood ; the ideal kind of life delineated in the tales of 
 chivalry. 
 
 abt. 1296 R. Gloucester, p. 487 (1810). [Skeat] abt. 1300 Man yhernes 
 rimes for to here, | And romans \v.L romance, romaunce] red on maneres sere: 
 Cursor Mundi, -2. abt. 1386 Men speken of romaunces of pris, | Of Horn- 
 
 child, and of Ipotis: Chaucer, C. T., Sire Thopas, 13825. 1598 Romajizi, 
 romants, fabulous tales written in rime: Floeio. 1667 what resounds J In 
 
 fable or romance of Uther's son | Begirt with British and Armoric Icnights; 
 Milton, P. L,, i. 580. 
 
 ♦Romance Conti : Fr. : name of the finest kind of red 
 Burgundy, produced on the Cote d'Or. 
 
 romanzo, s6. : It. : romance. The form romanza is also 
 found in English. 
 
 1647 for I was expected all ribbon, feather and romanzo: Evelyn, Corres^., 
 Vol. III. p. 5 (1872). 1662 I am affraied that our Infidel Age will not give 
 
 credit thereunto, as conceiving it rather a Romanza or a Fiction than a thing 
 really performed : Fuller, Worthies, 11. 365(1811). [Davies]- 
 
 romb(e): Eng. fr. Fr. See rhombus, 
 romer, romour: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See rumor. 
 romery : Eng. fr. Old Fr. See rummery. 
 romney: Eng. See rumney. 
 
 rondache, sb. : Fr. : a small round shield, a buckler ; a 
 foot-soldier of 16, 17 cc. 
 
 1646 the siege having lasted above threescore dayes, he ofFer'd with his 
 rondaches, and by an assault Seaward to' carry the Town: Howell, Lewis 
 XIII., p. 122. 1673 dark Lanthorns, and Rondaches: Dryden, Assign., 
 
 ii. Wks., Vol. I. p. 522 (1701). 
 
 *rondeau, pi. rondeaux, sb. : Fr. : a peculiar form of short 
 poem, consisting of thirteen or ten lines, with two rhymes 
 repeated and a refrain ; a round. 
 
 1523 all the songes, baladdes, rundeaux, and vyrelayes: Lord Berners, 
 Froissari, 11. 26, p. 71 (1812). 1710 I am glad you lik'd the foolish Rondeau 
 I sent you upon my own Littlene.ss: It is the first Rondeau, I believe, in our 
 language. ..the vulgar spelling and pronouncing it Round O, is a manifest corrup- 
 tion: Pope, Letters, p. 60 (1737). 1803 This is the rondeau of your argu- 
 ment: M. EdGeworth, Belinda, Vol. II. ch. xxv. p. 178 (1832). 
 
 *rondo, sb. : It. : a rondeau ; Mus. a setting for a rondeau ; 
 also, a composition in which a principal phrase and subordi- 
 nate phrases are repeated in a regular order. 
 
 18 and some compose a tragedy, I And some compose a rondo : W. M. 
 Praed, Schools and Schoolfellows, in Locker's Lyra Eleganttarum, p.. 295. 
 1888 There are connecting links harmonic and melodic between this rondo and 
 the opening movement : Academy, Jan. 21, p. 51/3. 
 
 ropa de contrabando: Sp. See contraband. 
 
 ropia: Anglo-Ind. See rupee. 
 
 *roquelaure, sb. : Fr. : a short cloak fashionable in Queen 
 Anne's reign. Corrupted to rock(e)lay, rokelay, rocklow, 
 rocolo, roquelo, roc{k)lier. 
 
 1716 Within the roquelaure's clasp thy hands are pent: Gay, Trivia, in 
 Chambers' Cyc. Eng. Lit. , Vol. I. p. 59o/^. 1762 wrapping myse f up warm 
 
 \n my roguelaure:%t^Vi-s^, Trist. Shand.,wi. w^. Wks., p. 253 839)- 1796 
 a feure wrapped round in a dark blue roquelo: Mad. D'Arblay, Camtlla, 
 Bk IX ch iv IDaviesl 1812 muffled up in a plain brown rocolo : -- Diary, 
 VI 353'(i846).' [S] bef. 1849 Putting on a mask of black silk, and drawing a 
 rW»»« closely about my person, I suffered him to hurry me to my palazzo: 
 V Tvnv Wks Vol I 0.169(1884). 1857 She sent the roquelaure away 
 
 to d' clefieX and lent h^r one of her best shawls: A. Trollope, Barchester 
 Towers, Vol. ill. ch. ii. p. 23. 
 
 ros B0\iB, phr. : Late Lat., 'dew of the sun' : the herb sun- 
 dew, Nat. Order Droseraceae ; also, a liqueur. 
 
 1621 ros solis, saffron: R. Burton, Anai. Mel., Ft. 2, Sec. 4, Mem. i, 
 o d . v„l TT n r,fi C,R!.7l 1797 Ros-SOLis, .?!<«■<&«', an agreeable 
 
 fptm^oJtuorfcompS-of burnt brandy, sugar, cinnamon, and milk-water; 
 
 ROSTER 
 
 693 
 
 and sometimes perfumed with a little musk. It has its name from being at first 
 prepared wholly of the juice of the plant ros solis, or drosera: Encyc. Brit. 
 
 rosa soliSj p/ir. : Late Lat., *rose of the sun': an alcoholic 
 cordial variously flavored; a/so, a name of an herb (? Jios 
 solis or sundew, see rosolio). 
 
 1584 these sundrie others are as it were compounded or made for our 
 necessities, but yet rather vsed as medicines than with meates: such is Aqua 
 vitcE, Aqua composita, Rosa Solis: T. Coghan, Haven of Healthy p. 226. 
 1602 he so smells of ale and onions, and rosa-solis, fie : Middleton, Blurt, iii. 
 3, Wks., Vol. I. p. 60 (1885). 1608 Some RosasoHs or Aqua mirabilis ho : 
 
 J. Day, Law-Trickes, sig. F 4 r''. bef. 1616 Run for some RosasoHs: Beau. 
 & Fl., Scornful Lady, iv. i, Wks., Vol. i. p. 281 (1711). 1627 the Herb 
 
 called Rosa-Solis, (wherof they make Strong Waters,): Bacon, Nat. Hist., 
 Cent. V. § 495. 1630 And I entreate you take these words for no-lyes, | I 
 
 had good Agua vita, Rosa so-lies: | With sweet Ambrosia, (the gods owne 
 drinke) | Most ex'lent geere for mortals, as I thinke : John Taylor, Wks., sig. 
 M I v^js. 1643 this Rosa Solis of Intelligence to comfort them in their 
 
 agony of ill news: Merc. Brit., No. 10, p. 76. 1652 This Rosasolis is good 
 
 against Cold infirmities of the Stomach : London Distiller, p. 16. 1792 
 
 regaling themselves with a glass of rosa solis: H. Brooke, Fool of QuaL, 
 Vol. IV. p. 182. 
 
 *rosario, sb. : It., Sp., and Port. : a set of devotions, gene- 
 rally-consisting of several decades of aves (see ave) preceded 
 by a paternoster (g. v.) and followed by a gloria {q. v.) ; a 
 set of beads used for counting the said set of devotions. 
 
 1623 playing there with her Rosario in her hand: Mabbe, Tr. Alemans 
 Life ofGtizman, Pt. I. Bk. ii. ch. viii. p. 163. ^ 1652 the Nunnes with poor 
 maidens amongst them made solemn processions, repeating the most holy 
 Rosario; Howell, Pt. II Massaniello (^ist. Rev, Napl.), p. 70. 
 
 rosat(e), roset, adj.: Y.ngAr.Yr^rosat: of roses. 
 
 bef. 1492 she sholde putte in her colde water that she dranke / suger or 
 a lytyl suger roset : Caxton, St. Katherin, sig. b v ?^/2. 1601 oile Rosat : 
 
 Holland, Tr. Pli7i. N. H., Bk. 15, ch. 7, Vol. i. p. 434. — oile Rosate: ib., 
 Bk. 13, ch. I, p. 382. 
 
 Roscius, name of the famous comic actor of Rome, Quintus 
 Roscius, a friend of Cicero's, who died, B.C. 62. 
 
 1589 If you finde darke ^Enigmas or strange conceipts as if Sphinx on the 
 one side, and Roscius on the other were playing the wagges: Greene, Mena- 
 phon, p. 4 (1880). 1690 being a man | Whom we may rank with (doing no 
 
 one wrong) | Proteus for shapes, and Roscius for a tongue: Marlowe, Jew of 
 Malta, Prol. to the Stage, Wks., p. 143 (1858). 
 
 rosei: Anglo-Ind. Seerezai. 
 
 *rosette {— l\ sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. rosette: any circular orna- 
 ment more or less resembling an open rose; a knot of ribbon 
 or cord. 
 
 1806 by the more complicated intersection of cross-springers more ornament 
 was introduced and carved orbs and rosettes: J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. Archit., 
 p. 179. 1863 a young man in. ..a little straw hat with a purple rosette : 
 
 C. Reade, Hard Cask, Vol. l p. 32. 
 
 Rosinante, name of Don Quixote's sorry steed (see Quix- 
 ote); hence, a sorry jade. 
 
 1759 the left hind-foot of his Rosinante inhumanly stepping upon thee as 
 thou faliedst: Sterne, Trist. Shand., 11, xvii. Wks., p. 99(1839). 1770 
 
 I am to be her knight, and am just equipped to mount my Rozinante: Sir W. 
 Jones, Letters, Vol. i. No. xvi. p. 41 (1821). 1774 from this place we had 
 
 four of the poorest Rozinantes I ever saw: In Notes &^ Queries, 7th S., x. 
 Oct. 18, i8qo, p. 303/1. 1820 a common rope-halter tied over the nose of his 
 
 Rozinante left the choice of road very much to the discretion of the beast : T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 327. 1874 a gaunt, raw-boned 
 
 nag, — a sort of Rosinante: B. W. Howard, One Smtzmer, ch. xix. p. 295 (1883). 
 1886 Fortunately we found our trap with the two rosinantes : L. Oliphant, 
 Episodes, ch. xviii. p. 406. 
 
 rosolio, sb.\ It.: a red wine produced in Malta; a sweet 
 liqueur. 
 
 1819 to support the ardour of my affections with rosoglio and spice : T. Hope, 
 Anast., Vol. 1. ch. iv. p. 82 (1820). 1824 "A glass of rosolio, a fresh horse, 
 
 and a pair of breeches," said he, "and quickly...": W. Irving, Tales of 
 a Traveller, p. 273 (184^). 1830 The cofiFee I saw made in this way, had all 
 
 the appearance of rosolio : E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 219 (2nd Ed.). 
 1836 two cut-glass jugs, one containing wine, and the other, rosoglio: E. W. 
 Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. i. p. 185. 1845 bottles of rum and rosolio : Lady 
 
 H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 41. 1865 too many bouch^es and 
 
 rosolios, at his luncheon : OuiDA, StratAjnore, Vol. 11. ch. xi. p. 128. 
 
 rosso antico,/^r. : It.: 'red antique' marble, a deep-red 
 marble used by the Ancients for statuary. 
 
 1816 the marble of Lytra is called by present antiquaries " rosso antico " ; 
 of this there is no known quarry: J. Dallaway, Of Stat. &^ Sculpt., p. 248. 
 1863 The columns of its lofty portico were of the rosso antico marble: Lord 
 Lytton, Caxtojiiana, Vol. 11. Ess. 22, p. 15. 1882 The material is altogether 
 Tuscan, the white marble having been brought^ from Serravezza, the red (like 
 a fine rosso a7iticd) from the neighbourhood of Siena: Athenaruvi, Dec. 30, 
 p. 906. 
 
 *roster (-^— ), sb.\ Eng. fr. Du. rooster^ — ^s. list': Mil.: a 
 list or register exhibiting the succession of service to be per- 
 formed by the various portions of a regular army ; hence, any 
 roll or register of names. 
 
694 
 
 ROSTRUM 
 
 *rostrum, pL rostra, sb. : Lat. 
 
 1. a beak; the beak of a ship. 
 
 1645 The beaks of these vessels are not unlike the ancient Roman rostrums : 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 204 (1872). 1782 These naval rostra arrived very 
 
 opportunely to stay our impatience for a victory over the Dutch : HoR. Walpolk, 
 Letters, Vol. viii. p. 222 (1858). 
 
 2. (from the Lat. use of pL, meaning the pulpit or plat- 
 form in the forum of Ancient Rome, so called from the beaks 
 of captured ships which adorned it) a platform or pulpit for 
 the delivery of speeches or discourses. 
 
 [1679 ouer the pulpit for Orations, in the place called Rostra: North, Tr. 
 Plutarch, p. 882 (1612). 1603 the common-people taking a spleene and dis- 
 
 pleasure against him, made such clamours at him upon the Rostra : Holland, 
 Tr. Plui. Mor., p. 436. 1711 With equal rays immortal TuUy shone, | The 
 
 Roman Rostra deck'd the Consul's throne: Pope, Temple of Fame, 230, Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 60^1757).] 1776 General Burgoyne is,. .making an oration from 
 
 the rostrum to the citizens of Westminster : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. 
 p. 397 (1857)- 1785 The things that mount the rostrum with a skip, | And 
 
 then skip down again : Cowper, Task, ii. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 48 (1808). 
 
 *rota, sb. \ Lat., 'a wheel' : a regular order of recurrence ; 
 a list or roll exhibiting such an order. 
 
 1673 These are taken out of the great Council, and go round in a rota : 
 J. Ray, Journ. Low Counir., p. 425. 
 
 rota, rotang: Malay. See ratan. 
 *r6ti, J^. : Fr. : roast, roast meat. 
 
 1777 All but the poor are epicures, | And reason from effects to causes, ! On 
 roti's, entremets, and sauces : Whitehead, Goat's Beard. 1828 what cook 
 
 can possibly respect 'men who take no soupj and begin with a rdii: Lord 
 LvTTON, Pelham, ch. xii. p. 27 (1859). 1841 our hsh and our rdti of game 
 
 or meat : Thackeray, Misc. Essays^ <&^c., p. 391 (1885). 
 
 rotine: Fr. See routine. 
 
 *r6tisseur, sb. : Fr. : a keeper of a cook-shop. 
 
 1841 an English rotisseur, and an Italian conjiseur'. Lady Blessington, 
 Idler iji France, Vol. 11. p. 10. 
 
 rotolo,//. rotoli, It.; rot(t)ola, Eng. fr. It.; rethel, Eng., 
 
 direct fr. Arab. nV/, rotl: a weight of a pound (very variable 
 according to locahty). 
 
 1615 an hundred Rethels do make a Cantar.' W. Bedwell, Arab. Trudg. 
 1625 the weight here vsed is called an Inen, which is two Rottalas, a Rottala is 
 a pound of their weight : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol; i. Bk. iv, p. 347. — The 
 Bahar is three hundred and sixtie RottoUies oi Moha: ib.,YQ\. 11. Bk. vii. p. 1188. 
 — some Tinne, three Scarlets, eight & twentie Rotellos of this place, of Tinne 
 and Amber : ib., Bk. ix. p. 1644. 1836 The rutl is about isJoz., and the 
 
 oock'ckah, nearly zf lbs., avoirdupois. The ckunta'ris 100 rutls: E. W, Lane, 
 Mod. Egypt., Vol. II. p. 8. 1871 has always consumed daily. ..two rottclis 
 
 (pounds) of melted butter: SiR S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. iii. p. 39 
 (1884). 
 
 rotonde, sb. : Fr. : a rotunda {q, v.)\ the back part of the 
 interior of a diligence {g. v.). 
 
 1862 the two boys who were in the rotonde would have recognised the gentle- 
 man : Thackeray, Philip, Vol. i. ch. xviii. p. 331 (1887). 
 
 rottie: Anglo- 1 nd. See ruttee. 
 
 rotula, J^. : Lat., 'little wheel': Anat: the patella or knee- 
 cap. In the quot., used apparently by mistake for 'elbow*. 
 
 1792 The ball... lodged on the rotula of my left arm: H. Brooke, Fool of 
 QuaL, Vol. I. p. 238. 
 
 rotulorum custos : Late Lat. See custos. 
 ^rotunda, sb. : It. rotonda : a circular building or hall, 
 generally covered by a dome. For specific use see quot. 1670. 
 
 1611 In which respect it is called the Italian Roio7ida : T. Corvat, 
 Crudities, Vol. ii. p. 90 (1776)- 1625 the Teniplum ontitium Deoru7n, but now, 
 omnium sanctorum, builded in a rotundo, and open at the top : Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. x. p. 1832. 1645 Virgil's sepulchre erected on a steep 
 
 rock, in form of a small rotunda, or cupolated column : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. 
 p. 154 (1850). 1670 From hence I went to the Rotonda, otherwise called 
 
 anciently the Pantheon, because it was dedicated to all Gods : R. Lassels, Voy. 
 Hal, Pt. II. p. 142 (1698). 1709 a kind of silken rotunda, in its form not 
 
 unlike the cupola of St. Paul's : Addison, Tatler, Jan. 5, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 65 
 (1854). 1718 The Kitchen is built in form of the Rotunda, being one vast 
 
 Vault to the top of the roof: Pope, Letters, p. 217 (1737). 1771 porticos, 
 
 colonnades, and rotundas: Smollett, Hmjtph. CI., p. 36/1 (1882), 1806 
 
 the Radcliffe Library is a rotunda of 120 feet diameter : J. Dallaway, Obs. 
 Eng. Archit., p. 154. 1830 The hall on entering, consists of a large rotunda: 
 E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 223 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 roturier, /^7;z. -i^re, sb. and adj.\ Fr. : a commoner, a 
 plebeian, a vulgar person ; vulgar, ignoble, of mean origin. 
 
 1790 You, Sir, have owned that your family is roiurier'. C. Smith, Desviond, 
 Vol. I. p. 146 (1792). 1803 She would speak with majestic disdain of some 
 
 coroneted roturier: Lord Lytton, in Life, Vol. i. p. 59. 1815 Roturier 3ls 
 he was, Sir Robert was gratified by the homage which he rendered : Scott, Guy 
 Mannering, ch. xlii. p. 369 (1852). 1816 An insuperable barrier was raised 
 
 between the nobility and the rotouriers'. Edin. Rev., Vol. 26, p. 210. 1832 
 
 She'll take in some rich roturier, I hope: Lord Lytton, Godolph., ch. xvii. 
 p. 2S/1 (New Ed.). 1835 his manners, though courteous. ..are roturier 2iSik 
 
 ROULEAU 
 
 vulgar : H. Greville, Diary, p. 56. 1865 refused to enter on her invitation 
 roll as roturi^res or rococo : Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. 11. ch. xiv. p. 161. 1877 
 He is a pestilent roturier: L. W. M. Lockhakt, Mine is Thine, ch. Ixi. p. 442 
 (1879). 
 
 *rouble {jl —), sb. : Eng. fr. Russ. ruiP, or Fr. rouble : the 
 Russian monetary unit, a silver coin worth about 3^. id. 
 English, or the dep|Eciated paper-money of the same name. 
 See copeck. In former times the silver rouble was of much 
 higher value and denoted a weight of more than 2 oz. Enghsh 
 (see R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. I. p. 256). 
 
 1598 267. robles and a halfe not payd : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 1. p. 464. 
 
 rouche: Fr. See ruche. 
 
 roucou, rocou, sb. : Fr. : achiote, annatto (?^. v.). 
 
 1697 He is wonderfuly out in y« account he gives of cochinel and^ achiot or 
 roucon [sic], w'^^ he sath is made of y« leaves of y® flower; wheras it is made of 
 ye seed; ^a/^i^ra CorrfJi*., Vol. II. p. 225(1878). 1741 Indigo, Rocou, 
 
 Balsam of Feru, &c. : J. Ozell, Tr. Tourne/ori's Voy. Levant, Vol. 1. p. 16. 
 1769 The Roucou is mostly cultivated by the Indians : E. Bancroft, Ess. 
 Nat. Hist. Guiana, p. 45. 1789 [Indians in Dutch Guiana] manufacture... 
 baskets, a red or yellow dye called Roucau, and some other trifles : J. Morse, 
 Amer. Univ. Geogy., Vol. I. p. 752 (1796). 
 
 ♦roTi^, sb.: Fr., 'broken on the wheel', 'worn out': a de- 
 bauchee ; a profligate man. The term was first used in this 
 sense by the Regent of France (17 15 — 1732), the Duke of 
 Orleans, to designate his dissipated boon-companions. 
 
 1826 the second was a man of business, and was educated for the Commons ; 
 the third was a Rou^, and was shipped to the Colonies : Lord Beaconsfield, 
 Viv. Grey, Bk. II. ch. i. p. 22 (1881). 1832 a noted roui and gamester: 
 
 Lord Lytton, Godolpk., ch. vi. p. 15/2 (New Ed.). 1837 there is a certain 
 
 roui atmosphere about them: J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol^ 11, p. 79. 1842 
 
 Though he lived a roui, yet he died a philosopher : Barham, In-golds. Leg., 
 p. 245 (1879). 1844 but we blasis young roues about London get tired of 
 
 these simple dishes : Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 254 (1885). 1864 the 
 
 fashionable rou^s and actresses in Paris : G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. I. ch. xi. 
 p. 186. 1883 Byron. ..wanted to be the most notorious rake and rt?u^ into 
 
 the bargain : M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. ill. ch. vi. p. 195. 
 
 rouerie, sb. : Fr. : something characteristic of a roud ; the 
 
 conduct of a rou^. 
 
 1803 an affectation of rouerie : Lord Lytton, in Life, Vol. i. p. 329. 1841 
 that man's extravagance, and absurd aristocratic airs, and subsequent roueries, 
 and cutting of old acquaintance: Thackeray, Misc. Essays^ Ss^c, p. 412 (1885). 
 
 rouge, sb. : Fr. : any red preparation for coloring the human 
 skin ; red polishing powder for hard surfaces. 
 
 1753 some of her compassionate friends there should persuade her to lay on a 
 great deal of rouge, in English called paint : Lord Chesterfield, in World, 
 No. 18, Misc. Wks., Vol. I. p. 126 (1777). 1768 it was a face of about six- 
 
 and-twenty, — of a clear transparent brown, simply set off with rouge or powder: 
 Sterne, Sentiment, youm., Wks., p. 403 (1839). 1771 she used rouge, and 
 had her hair dressed in the Parisian fashion: Smollett, Humf>k. CL, p. 70/2 
 (1882). 1792 The glow of modesty is the only rouge that^wiU be allowed to 
 
 any fair face: H. Brooke, Foalo/Qual., Vol. 11. p. 188. 1811 illicit con- 
 
 nections she seemed to consider as the rouge of modern character; L. M. 
 Hawkins, Countess, Vol. i, p. 324 (2nd Ed.). 1816 they found her putting 
 
 on rouge : Edin. Rev., Vol. 26, p. 20. 1822—3 She would have been hand- 
 
 some, but for rouge and minattderie '. ScoTT, Pev. Peak, ch. xxx. p. 354 (1886). 
 1849 her cheek touched with rouge, and her fingers tipped with henna: Lord 
 Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. v. ch. v. p. 384 (1881). 
 
 *rouge-et-noir, sb.: Fr. : a gambling game at cards in 
 which a banker plays against any number of players who bet 
 ofl the 'red' row or the 'black' row of dealt cards counting 
 nearest to thirty-one. See trente-et-quarante. 
 
 1814 Rouge et Noir, or Red and Black, is a modern game, so styled, not 
 from the cards, but from the colours marked on the tapis or green cloth with which 
 the table is covered ; Hoyle's Games, p. 144 (New Ed,). 1828 one of the 
 
 spectators at the rouge ei noir table : Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xix. p. 49 
 (1859). 1832 but, even at rouge et noir, I carry about with me the rules of 
 
 whist; Lord Lytton, Godolph., cb. vi. p. J5/1 (New Ed). 1842 addict 
 
 himself.. .to play, | To Rouge et Noir, Hazard, Short Whist, Ecarii: Barham, 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 228 (1865). 1850 If we'd gone to Rouge et Noir, I must 
 
 have won; Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. 11. ch. v. p. 47(1879). 
 
 *roulade, sb. : Fr. : Mus. : a roll, a kind of flourish. 
 
 1854 Such trills, roulades, and flourishes go on from the birds and the lodger ! 
 i hackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 135 (1879). 
 
 rouleau, pi. rouleaux, sb. : Fr. : a roll, a packet of rolled 
 papers ; a packet of similar coins placed exactly one over the 
 other. ^ 
 
 1694 A Rouleau, is a paper of Guineas, to the number of 39 : N. YL., Ladies 
 iiiZ-'.^-.lV"- , „ 1704 Is any Countess in Distress, | She flies not to the 
 S!f"' I J'%°"'y Cony can redress | Her Grief with a Rouleau: Sir Geo. 
 ? nS, +^|.^-' P- ^J'-. J^'"- There is a small Astragal below the Roulea: 
 i^; ?.,5l'•J\^ ^^''""''/'"■i ' Voy- Levant, Vol. 11. p. 107. 1756 [blazon for 
 
 rlft.'r^} f°"l«^us in saltire between two dice proper : HoR. Walpole, 
 w/I'l Wh '";,P- A° ^'?S?:'-. ^''''9 To - II presented a handsome 
 
 rouleau | When his All I liad luckily won; C. Anstey, Liberality, Wks., 
 liV ,1?. 1° '■ ■ V^° / °^™ ^° "f's" intended to thank you over and over 
 
 me- Tn w ^'k^ n^/r" °L'='''^P ■•^Posi'o'-y Po^try which you bestowed upon 
 me . In W. Roberts Mem. Hannah More, Vol. I. p. 467 (1835). 1823 How 
 
 beauteous are rouleaus ! Byron, Don Juan, xu. xS, * ' ^ 1827 skirt trimmed 
 
ROULETTE 
 
 with two flounces each, one quarter of a yard deep, with one satin rouleaux on 
 V!? "^^"^ ^°Se: Souvemr, Vol. l. p, 13. 1842 She has lent a rouleau to 
 
 Dick bhendan: Thackeray, Miscellanies, Vol. iv. p. 68 (i8i;7> IR4Q a 
 
 rouleauofgold: A. Reach, a. iorj-TOr, p. 41. 
 
 *roulette,j^.: Fr., 'little wheel': a game of chance played 
 with a rotatory machine and a ball which after a few revo- 
 lutions lodges in one out of thirty-eight numbered compart- 
 ments. Players back any number or numbers from one to 
 thirty-six against the bank. 
 
 1826 The roulette table opens immediately : Lord Beaconspield, Viv 
 Grey, Bk. v. ch. vi. p. 201 (1881). 1854 Clive...took out five napoleons from 
 
 his purse, and besought Florae to invest them in the most profitable manner at 
 roulette: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxviii. p. 310(1879). 1864 An- 
 toine was always ready with a portable roulette box with an ivory ball : G. A. 
 SA.I.A, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 133. 1877 It was the roulette table 
 
 she chose. That seems a law of her sex. ..she goes, by her nature, to roulette, 
 which is a greater swindle than the other : C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. ix. 
 p. 98 (1883). 
 
 rOTlllion, sb.: ? Fr. rollon (Cotgr.), = 'a roller'. See quo- 
 tation. 
 
 1699 for quick Travelling there are great number of Post-Chaises for a single 
 Person ; and Roullions for two Persons : M. Lister, youm. to Paris, p. 13. 
 
 roupee, rowpee: Anglo-Ind. See rupee, 
 rouse: Eng. fr. Ger. See carouse. 
 
 Roussillon, sb. : Fr. : name of a strong, dark-red wine pro- 
 duced in the south of France. 
 
 1847 The rich juice of Rousillon, Gascoygne, Bordeaux : Barham, Ingolds. 
 Leg., p. 440 (1865). 1866 drank down fiery draughts of fierce Roussillon, or 
 
 above-proof cognac, or-poisonous absinthe : Ouida, Strat/imore, Vol. 11. ch. xxii. 
 p. 281. 
 
 *route, sb. : Fr. : {a) a line of journey, a line of march, a 
 course traversed or to be traversed ; {b) Mil. marching orders. 
 Early Anglicised as rout{e), rut{e). 
 
 a. 1704 pilots well versed in the route, and that know all the rocks: Swift, 
 Tale of a Tub, Wks., p. 98/2 (1869). 1748 having got out at the window 
 upon the roof, from whence he continued his route along the tops of the adjoining 
 houses : Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. x. Wks., Vol. i. p. 48 (1817). 1754 Our 
 southern rambles, in which without any previous route we used to wander from 
 place to place : E. BuRT, Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. 1. p. 291 (1818). 1768 if my route 
 should ever lay through Brussels : Sterne, Sentiment, yourn., Wks., p. 420 
 (1839). 1811 The Europeans think this the safest route, as there is not 
 through the whole one rock on which a ship can be wrecked : Niebuhy's Trav. 
 Arab., ch. xii. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 18. •1878 Cattle. ..are also bought and 
 exported to England by the same route : Times, A.'^r. iZ. [St.] 
 
 b. 1826 the long-expected route arrived : Subaltern, ch. 3, p. 44 (1828). 
 
 *routine, Ji5. : ¥r.{rottine,rotine,Co\.%r.): a regular round, 
 an usual course of incident or action, uniformity of practice, 
 regular occurrence. Also, attrib. 
 
 1676 a fashion of Wit, a Rotine of speaking, which they get by imitation : 
 Shadwell, Virtuoso, i. p. 2. 1761 the outlines, and first routine of busine.ss: 
 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 45, p 196 (1774). 1828 adapting 
 themselves to the school routine: Harrovian, p. 46. 1845 drag their slow 
 
 weight through miry ruts, deep as Spanish routine : Ford, Handbk. Spain, 
 Pt. I. p. 149. 1863 as reasonable as most routine : C. Reade, Hard Cash, 
 
 Vol. II. p. 124. *1877 the routine of promotion : Echo, June 4. [St.] 1877 
 I had only to pay my fees, and enter upon my routine of studies : C. Reade, 
 Woman Hater, ch. xiv. p. 140 (1883). 
 
 roux, sb. : Fr. : a thickening for soups and gravies, made 
 of flour and butter. 
 
 rovistico, sb. : It. : privet. 
 
 1616 flowers of Rouistico : B. Jonson, Dev. is an Ass, iv. 4, ViTts., Vol. 11. 
 p. 148(1631—40). 
 
 rowse : Eng. fr. Ger. See carouse. 
 Rozinante. See Eosinante. 
 rozye : Anglo-Ind. See rezai. 
 
 ruat caelum, phr. -. Lat. : though the heavens (universe) 
 go to ruin. See fiat justitia, r. c. 
 
 1642 Ruat calum, fiat ■voluntas tua ['thy will be done'], salveth all; so that 
 whatsoever happens, it is but what our daily prayers desire : Sir Th. Brown, 
 Relig. Med., Pt. 11. ch. xi. p. 141 (1831). 1830 They who are of the ruat 
 
 cmlum sort, who will carry everything their own way or not at all : Gremlle 
 Memoirs, Vol. i. ch. vii. p. 267 (1875)- 1862 but, ruat caelum, we must tell 
 
 no lies: Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. ch. xv. p. 206 (1887). 
 
 rubarbe: Eng. fr. Fr. See rhubarb. 
 
 rubble, ruble: Eng. fr. Russ. or fr. Fr. See rouble. 
 
 rubia: Sp. See ruvia. 
 
 *Rubicon : Lat. (more often Rubico) : name of a small 
 river on the east coast of Italy (the boundary between Italy 
 and Cisalpine Gaul), the crossing of which by Julius Caesar 
 
 RUMNEY 
 
 695 
 
 was the first act of the Civil War, B.C. 49—46- Hence, to 
 cross the Rubicon = 'to venture upon some momentous step'. 
 
 1626 But now he is past the Rubicon : In Court &■ Times ofChas. /., Vol. i- 
 p. i8o (1848). 1670 This noise may chill your Blood, but mine it warms ; | We 
 have already past the Rubicon : Dryden, Cong, of Granada, I. iii. Wks., Vol. l. 
 p. 400 (1701). 1691 Y' ave a dangerous Rubicon to pass over : Caryl, Sir 
 
 Salomon, i. p. 5. 1772 The very soliloque of Lord SuflTolk, before he passed 
 
 the Rubicon; Junius, Letters, Vol. 11. No. liv. p. 241 note. 1782 young 
 
 Ellis will not dare to cross the Rubicon, when he has but one man more in his 
 army than is on the opposite shore: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vlll. p. 162 
 (1858). 
 
 rubor, .r^. : Lat. : a blush, a redness of the skin, due to 
 suffusion of blood. 
 
 bef. 1733 Mr. Justice Jones.. .being of Welsh extraction, was apt to warm, 
 and, when much offended often shewed his heats in a rubor of his countenance : 
 R. North, Examen, p. 563 (1740). [Davies] 
 
 rue : Eng. fr. Arab, and Pers. See roc. 
 
 *ruche, sb. -. Fr. : a full quilling or frilling of ribbon or of 
 any soft, light fabric. 
 
 1827 a bonnet. ..with ablue and white ruche of gauze at the edge: Souvenir, 
 Vol. I. p. 127/3. 1862 a ruche full of rosebuds : Thackeray, Philip, Vol. 11. 
 ch. ix. p. 127 (1887). ^1874 a ruche of lace : Echo, Dec. 30. [St.] 
 
 Briidesheimer, sb. : Ger. : a fine kind of hock produced 
 near the town of Riidesheim on the right bank of the Rhine. 
 
 ruelle, sb.: Fr., lit. 'bedside'; a bedchamber in which the 
 great ladies of France in 17, 18 cc. held levees. In the sense 
 of 'space between a bed and the wall', the word was early 
 Anglicised as ruel. 
 
 1697 The poet, who flourished in the scene, is condemned in the ruelle : 
 Dryden, Tr. FiV^-jrj^eK., Pref. [T.] 1704 [See quota]. 1717 adorned 
 with white marble pillars like a ruelle: Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 224 
 (1827). 1751 that necessary book [the world] can only be read in company, 
 
 in publick places, at meals, and in ruelles : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, 
 Vol. II. No. 28, p. 123 (1774). 1775 virtue was the bon-ton in all the i-uelles 
 
 in Rome: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 261 (1857). 
 
 ruffiano, roffiano, sb. : It. (Florio): a pimp; a bully. 
 
 1611 She will cause thy throat to be cut by her Ruffiano : T. Coeyat, 
 Crudities, Vol. II. p. 45 (1776). 
 
 ruibarbe : Eng. fr. Sp. or Port. See rhubarb. 
 
 ruiter, sb. : Du. : a trooper, a mercenary horse-soldier. 
 Sometimes used instead of Eng. rutter (fr. Old Fr. routier). 
 
 1679 Albeit sometimes also the Ruyters vse to Wh^ele about with their whole 
 Troupe: Digges, Stratiot., p. in. 1591 To euerie 12. Ruiters commonly 
 
 there is allowed a wagon with 4 horses : Garrard, Art Warre, p. 242. 1604 
 Ruytters with their Pistolles, and Argoletires with their Pettronels: T. Digges, 
 Foure Parad., II. p. 63. 
 
 rukhkh: Arab. See roc. 
 
 rumal, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Pers. rUmdl: a hand- 
 kerchief, a small square of silk or of other fine material. 
 
 rumb: Eng. fr. Fr. See rhombus. 
 
 ruminator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. rumi7iari, 
 = 'to ruminate': one who ruminates, one who ponders. 
 
 rumine, vb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. ruminer : to ruminate, to ponder. 
 
 1603 As studious scholar he self-ruminetb : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, 
 6th day, 1st week, 44. [Davies] 
 
 Rummadan: Arab. See Ramadan. 
 
 rummer {-t —), sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. R'dmer : a drinking-glass, 
 a drinking-cup. 
 
 1673 Then, in full Rummers, and with joyful Hearts, ] We'll drink Confusion 
 to all English Starts : Dryden, Amboyna, v, Wks., Vol. i. p. 587 (1701). 1821 
 he quaffed a rummer glass of brandy with as much impunity as if it had been 
 spring water: ScoTT, Pirate, ch. iv [L.] 
 
 rummery, sb.: Eng. fr. Old Fr. romier, = ^dL. pilgrim', 'a 
 Rome-er' : a pilgrimage. 
 
 1665 King .Sa^^w?-... disguised himself with thirty Noblemen in his company 
 in the habit of Kalenders or Friars, as if they were upon a Rummery or Pil- 
 grimage: SirTh. Herbert, Trav., p. 63. 
 
 runiney, romney (-^— ), sb.: Eng., ultimately fr. It. ro- 
 mania (Florio) : a kind of sweet wine named from (Napoli 
 di) Romania in the Morea. 
 
 bef. 1536 malmesay & romney burnt with sugar: Tyndale, Wks., fol. 229. 
 [R.] 1542 wyne course, wyne greke, romanysk, romny: Boorde, Dyetary, 
 ch. X. p. 255 (1870). 1584 Sacke, Rumney and Bastard: T. Coghan, Haven 
 of Health, p. 210. 1621 Malmsie, Allegant, Rumny, Brown-bastard, 
 
 Metheglen, and the like: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. i. Sec. s, Mem. 2, 
 Subs. I, Vol. I, p. 100 (1827). 
 
696 
 
 RUMOR 
 
 rumor, rumour {ii z.)^ sb, : Eng, fr. Old Fr. rumour ^ rumor^ 
 assimilated to Lat. rumor \ a confused noise, a report. 
 
 1. a confused noise. 
 
 abt. 1440 And whan these com on ther was so grete toile and romour of 
 noys>e that wonder it was to heere, and therwith a-roos so grete a duste that the 
 cleir sky wax all derk: Merlin, iii. 393 (i86g). [C] 1595 bear me hence | 
 
 From forth the noise and rumour of the field; Shaks., K. John, v. 4, 45. 
 
 2. a report, a statement passed from mouth to mouth. 
 
 abt. 1374 ydel rumours: Chaucer, Tr. Boetkius, Bk. 11. p. 59(1868). abt. 
 1400 for alle the comoun rymour and speche is of alle the peple there, bothe fer 
 and nere, that thei ben the Garneres of Joseph : Tr. Mauitdevile's Voyage, 
 ch. V. p. 52 (1839). 1640 we can not here your false rumours, which ye haue 
 
 sprad of Sextilius: Elyot, /wz. Governaunce, fol. 84 vo. bef. 1548 the first 
 
 rumor and brute of this matier: Abp. Warham, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., 
 Vol. I. No. cxxviii. p, 374 (1846). 1573 — 80 as the rumor goith : Gab. 
 
 Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 48 (1884). 1579 spread a rumor abroad among the 
 
 Syracusans: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 989(1612). 
 
 3. a voice. 
 
 1611 I have heard a rumour from the Lord, and an ambassador is sent unto 
 the heathen, saying. Gather ye together, and come against her, and rise up 
 to the battle: Bible, Jeremiah, xHx. 14. 
 
 4. the common talk, fame, bruit, reputation. 
 
 1579 Thus brought he common rumor to taber on his head: North, Tr. 
 Plutarch, p. 89 (1612). 1591 Great is the rumour of this dreadful knight : 
 
 Shaks., / Hen. VI. , iu 3, 7. 1597 Rumour doth doubly, like the voice and 
 
 echo, I The numbers of the fear'd : — // Hen. IV,, iii. i, 97. 
 
 Variants, 14 c. rymour, 15 c. romer, ro7nour, i6 c. reumor. 
 rundeau: Eng. fr. Fr. See rondeau, 
 runtee, sb.\ N. Amer. Ind. : a disc of shell, used as an 
 ornament. 
 
 1722 The Boy wears a Necklace of Runtees..,Runtees are made of the 
 Conch-Shell as the Peak is, only the Shape is flat and round like a Cheese : 
 Hist, Virginia, Bk. in. ch.. i. p, 145. 
 
 *rupee, j"^. : Anglo-Ind.fr. Hind. n7/z3/(3, = ' wrought silver', 
 'stamped silver': name of sundry silver coins formerly cur- 
 rent in British India, and of the present monetary unit of 
 British India, a silver coin of the weight of i8o grains (165 
 being pure silver), worth 2j. English, or less, according to the 
 price of silver. The sicca rupee (see sicca) weighed 192 
 grains, of which 176 were pure silver, while other varieties 
 were generally of less value than the current rupee. 
 
 1625 a Mussocke of water being sold for a Rupia'. Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 427. 1634 a Rowpee, [is] two shillings three pence : Sir 
 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 41. 1662 we should make them a present of five or 
 
 six Ropias^ J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. i. p. 21 (1669). 1665 they now 
 
 sell us a Moan of 6 pounds for two Rupias and a half: Phil, Trans., Vol. i. 
 No. 6, p. 104. 1799 The expense of the tombs. ..has been only 306 rupees: 
 
 Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 30 (1844). 1802 rupees have been issued in 
 
 great numbers from the pay office at Chittledroog under the denomination of 
 sicca rupees: ib., p. 303. 1811 The great Mogul remits annually sixty 
 
 thousand roupees to the Sherriffe : Niebuhrs Trav. A rab. , ch. Ixv. Pinkerton, 
 Vol. X. p. 88. 1826 there is nothing in this world equal to rupees. Get them 
 and you will get everything: 'B.ockx.&i, Paiidurang Hari, ch. i. p. 22(1884). 
 1872 those lacs of rupees which Providence (kinder to the Anglo-Indian than to 
 others) pours upon him without any effort made on his part to secure them : Edw. 
 Braddon, Life in India, ch. i. p. 4. 
 
 rupture {i. — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr, rupture-, the act of burst- 
 ing or breaking, the state of being burst or broken; hernia.; 
 also, metaph, a breach of peace or amity, a quarrel. 
 
 1533 than shall ensue to hym that exerciseth, no peryll of obstruction or 
 rupture: Elyot, Cast. Helthe, Bk. 11. ch. xxxii. [R.] 1603 It is a rupture 
 
 that you may easily heal ; ^iiKVis.,Meas,/or Meas.,\n. i, z^if, 1627 [See 
 
 renvoi]. 1667 th' egg that soon | Bursting with kindly rupture forth dis- 
 closed I Their callow young: Milton, P. L., vii. 419. 1683 he died by 
 the rupture of a vein in a vehement speech he made : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. ii. 
 p. 181 (1872). 
 
 rural (ii— ), adj. (also sb. in Eng.): Eng. fr. Fr. rural: 
 pertaining to the country, rustic. 
 
 1. adj.: pertaining to the country, rustic, clownish, agri- 
 cultural. . 
 
 1509 a folysshe man rurall: Barclay, Ship 0/ Fools, Vol. 11. p. 36 (1874). 
 1531 More ouer where vertue is in a gentyll man, it is commenly mixte with 
 jnore suiferance, more affabilitie, and myldenes, than for the more parte it is in a 
 persone rural, or of a very base linage; Elyot, Governour, Bk. i. ch. iii. Vol. i. 
 p. 27 (1880). 1547 — 8 they be rurall and rusticall: Boorde, Introduction, 
 
 ch. V. p. 140 (1870). 1557 to read a rurall poets ryme : TotteTs Misc., p. 103 
 
 (1870). 1590 Then in the countrey she abroad him sought, | And in the 
 
 rurall cottages inquir'd : Spens., F. Q., in. vi. 15. 1611 if ever henceforth 
 
 thou I These rural latches to his entrance open; Shaks., iVint. Tale^ iv. 4, 449. 
 1667 each rural sight, each rural sound : Milton, P. L., ix. 451. 1690 the 
 
 employment.. .being suitable to my rural genius; Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. 
 p. 318 (1872). abt. 1782 Contusion hazarding of neck, or spine, | Which rural 
 gentlemen call sport divine; Cowper, Needless Alarm, Poems, Vol. ii. p. 262 
 (1808). 
 
 2. sb. : a dweller in the country, a countryman, a peasant, 
 a rustic. 
 
 RYNO 
 
 1494 y® said sir Thomas punysshed the sayd vyllages and nirallis by greuoiis 
 fynes : Fabyan. [R.] 1646 the ruralls and common people, hie the enter- 
 
 course. ..they have with the nobilitic.are made verieciviU: Tt. Polydore Vergil's 
 Eng. Hist., Vol. i. p. 4 (1846). 
 
 *rus in urbe, phr. : Late Lat. : country in city. 
 
 1769, I am now settled in my new territories commanding Bedford gardens, 
 and all the fields as far as Highgate and Hampstead, with such a concourse 
 of moving pictures as would astonish you; so rus-in-urbe-ish, that I believe 
 I shall stay here : Gray, Letters, No. cvi. Vol. 11. p. 44 (i8ig). 1804- To this 
 rt(s in 7^r<5e.. .resorted.. .a knot of philosophic friends: £,din. Rev,, Vol. 4, p. 233. 
 
 rusala: Anglo-Ind. See ressaldar. 
 
 *ruse, sb. : Fr. or Eng. fr. Fr. ruse : a trick, a stratagem ; 
 trickery, artifice. 
 
 1681 so another pretty ruse was found to keep off the suspition of Casal; 
 Savile Corresp., -p. 225 (Camd. Soc, 1858). 1818 The younger traveller, 
 
 however, saw only in the latter circumstance some ruse beyond the ordinary 
 stratagem of a common robber: Lady Morgan, Ft. Macartky, Vol. l ch. iii. 
 p. 151 (1819). 1834 The plan. ..was one which, the moment the ruse was 
 
 detected, was sure to recoil on the head of the. ..author: Edin. Rev., Vol. 60, 
 p. 197. 1841 spread out her skirts and ensure them from injury by means 
 
 of this dastardly ruse : Thackeray, Misc. Essays, &fic., p. 414 (1885). 1848 
 the rehearsals of his favourite ruse'. Lord Lytton, Harold, Bk. xii. ch. viii. 
 p. 3'2i/i (3rd Ed.). *1876 The ruse, however, was too evident to answer: 
 
 Tifnes, Nov. 24. [St.] 1887 An ingenious ruse of the Tory wirepullers at 
 
 Waterloo for constituting an overflow meeting: Liverpool Daily Post, A'pr. zt, 
 p. 4/7- . : 
 
 X\\.^€jfem. rus6e, adj. : Fr. : artful, cunning, sly. 
 
 1849 They are too old, too rus^s : Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. iv, 
 ch. iii. p. 263 (1881). 
 
 *ruse de %VArt%phr. : Fr. : an artifice of war, a stratagem. 
 
 1813 I thought your praises of Rosamond's disposition,. .might be ruse de 
 guerre or ruse d'avtour; M. Edgeworth, Patronage, Vol. ii. ch. xxxii. p. 283 
 (1833). 1818 Stratagem, too, a term derived from the Greek, etymologically 
 
 meaning an artifice, or ruse de guerre, a device, trick, imposition : Lady 
 Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 98 (1819). 1827 a clever, though 
 
 unsuccessful ruse de guerre \ Edin. Rev., Vol. 45j p. 369. 1874 Philip 
 
 reasoned that no ruse de guerre would be of use in this emergency: B. W. 
 Howard, One Sum^ner, chl xi. p, 154 (1883). - 1888 stubborn party duels, 
 ruses de guerre, and all the hewing and hacking of the parliamentary fray : 
 Academy, Nov. 10, p. yy^li. 
 
 rusk, sb.: Eng. fr. Sp. rosca^^''^. roll', 'a twist' {rosea de 
 ;;z(3:r, = * sea-biscuit') : light, crisp bread or cake,. 
 
 1699 a basket full of white Ruske to carie a shoare with me: R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 186. 1625 two roasted Hennes, a roasted Pigge, a 
 
 small quantitie Ruske: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 403. 1759 
 
 putting on it some rusks or toasts of French bread : W. Verral, Cookery, p. 25. 
 
 rusma, sb, : t fr. Turk. : a depilatory composed of lime and 
 orpiment, 
 
 1666 In what part of Tttrky the Rtisma is to be found: Phil. Trans., 
 Vol. I. No. 20, p. 360, 
 
 russalah: Anglo-Ind. See ressaldar. 
 
 russalahdar, russildar : Anglo-Ind. See ressaldar. 
 
 rut, ruth, j^. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. ratA, = 'a chariot': a 
 native pony-carriage ; a car for the carriage of idols in pro- 
 cession. 
 
 1834 the driver of the ruth had been found: Baboo, Vol. 11. ch. ix. p. 176. 
 
 rutl : Arab. See rotolo. 
 
 ruttee, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. raUz: the seed of a legu- 
 minous creeper, Abrus precatorius, used as a goldsmith's 
 weight in India, equivalent to 175 grs. Troyi 
 
 1625 yet could he find neuer any one for his purpose, but one of fiue Rotties, 
 which was not very foule neither: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 223. 
 
 ruvia. Port. ; rubia, Sp. : sb. : madder. 
 
 1599 Ruuia to die withall, from Ckala^tgi: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. 
 i. p. 277. 
 
 ruvid, adj. : Eng. fr. It. ruvido : rough, uneven, harsh. 
 
 1839 on passing my hand over the body. ..there was a ruvid feel: A. B. 
 Granville, Spas of Germany, p. 172 (2nd Ed.). [N. & Q.] 
 
 ruybarbe: Eng. fr. Sp. or Port See rhubarb. 
 ruyt(t)er: Du. See ruiter. 
 ryal: Eng. fr. Sp. See real. 
 rycksdollar: Eng. fr. Low Ger. See rlx-doUar. 
 rygur: Eng. fr.' Old Fr. See rigor. 
 rymour: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See rumor. 
 Rynisch : Eng. fr. Ger. See Rhenish. 
 ryno. See rhino. 
 
RYOT 
 
 SACCALEVA 
 
 697 
 
 ryot, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, raiyat,. fr. Arab, ra'iyat, 
 = 'herd at pasture', 'subjects': a subject; a peasant, a cul- 
 tivator. See rayah. 
 
 1625 his poore Riats or Clownes: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. Hi. p. 223. 
 1776 Such oppressions as produced complaints. ..ag3inst him from great numbers 
 of the Reiots: Trial of Josejih Fowke, iS/i. 1799 he would order to be 
 
 released ryots and others belonging to this province : Wellington, Suppl. Desp., 
 Vol. r. p. 344 (1858). 1828 The ryots, who are of the soodra caste, wear very 
 
 small cloths round their loins. ..They are the lowest of the caste, which comprises 
 all labourers, artizans, and manufacturers: Asiatic Costumes, p. 63. 1836 
 
 the ryots, or actual cultivators of the soil in India: J. F. Davis, Chitiese, 
 Vol. 11. p. 417. 1840 Formerly, they say, he was the Ryot,—'i!aaX is, 
 
 a .subject, of SuHmaniah : Frasee, Koordistan, b'c. Vol. I. Let. v.^ P- '^o^ 
 1883 In theory at least, the 'ryot remained as before, a cultivator : Jil^ 
 Cent., Sept., p. 426. 
 
 ryotwar, ryotwary, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. and Hind. 
 rdiyatwar: the contract as to rent made every year by the 
 Government agent directly with each ryot, esp. in the Madras 
 Presidency. 
 
 1834 I consider Ryotwar and Radical very nearly synonymous terms: 
 Baboo, Vol. I. ch. v. p. 71. — By your ryotwary system, you would elevate the 
 peasant and labourer: ib. 
 
 s. 
 
 S.', S., abbrev. for Lat. soUdum, or pi. solida, used to denote 
 a shilling, shillings. See L. S. D. 
 
 S.^, S., abbrev. for Lat. j-^»22'-, = 'a half ', used in prescriptions. 
 
 S.Benito: It. See sanbenito. 
 
 s'il vous plait, phr. : Fr. : if you please. 
 
 1862 describing moonlight raptures and passionate outpourings of two young 
 hearts, and so forth — excuse me, ^il vous plait : Thackeray, Philip, Vol. i. 
 ch. xvii. p. 314 (1887). 1865 Sit where you are, Bertie. I'm your guest 
 
 to-night, s'il vous plait: OuiDA, Strathinore, Vol. l. ch. xiii. p. 202. 
 
 saba(h)da(u)r : Anglo-Ind. See subadar. 
 
 sabander: Anglo-Ind. See shabunder. 
 
 Sabaoth, sb. pi.-. Late Lat. Sabaoth, fr. Gk. SafiaaS, for 
 Heb. isebdoi/i, = ' armies', 'hosts', pi. 6itsabd. 
 
 1. hosts, armies. 
 
 1535 theLORDE of Sabbaoth: Coverdale, Rom., ix. 29. 1611 the 
 
 Lord of Sabaoth : Bible, I.e. 
 
 2. (by confusion with sabbath) the sabbath ; a day of rest ; 
 a rest. Also, attrib. and in combin. 
 
 1683 restrain menne from these exercises vppon the Sabbaoth : Stubbes, 
 Anat. Ab., fol. 85 r". 1596 thence-forth all shall rest eternally | With Him 
 
 that is the God of Sabaoth hight : 1 O ! that great Sabaoth God, grant me that 
 Sabaoths sight: SpENS., F. Q., VII. viii. 2. 1603 Th' eternall Sabaoths 
 
 end-less Festiuall'. J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Handy-Crafts, p. 308 (1608). 
 1611 Sabaik, The Sabaoth day, Sunday : CoTGR. 1628 Sabaoth-dayes 
 
 ioumeyes: J. Earle, Microcosm., 43, p. 63 (1868). 
 
 sabat, sabbat {± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. sabai, sabbat, 
 = ' sabbath': a Witches' Sabbath. Archaistic. 
 
 1763 my youthfuUity... bears me out even at a sabat: HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. iv. p. 106 (1857). 
 
 *sabbath (-i .=-), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. sabbatum, more 
 often pi. sabbata, fr. Gk. a-a^fiarov, more often pi. o-appara, fr. 
 Heb. s/iabbai/t, = ' rest', 'day of rest'. 
 
 1. the Jewish weekly day of rest devoted to religion, the 
 seventh day of the week. 
 
 abt. 1300 Qui dos pou men sli plaint to mak, | For pi wircking on vr sabbat 
 [»./. sabat, sabate, saboth] : Cursor Mundi, 11997. abt. 1400 Moyses seide, 
 Etith that to day, for it is the saboth \v.l. sabat] of the Lord, yt shal not be 
 founde to day in the feelde : WyclifBte Bible, Exod., xvi. 25. — 3if he helide in 
 sabothis [»./. the sabatis]; ib., Mark, iii. 2. 1590 Againe, m the Sabboths 
 
 eue Adam was created: L. Lloyd, Consent of Time, p. 6. 1596 by our holy 
 Sabbath have I sworn: Shaks., Merch. of Ven., iv. 1, 36. 1611 To morrow 
 is the rest of the holy sabbath unto the Lord : Bible, Exod., xvl. 23. 1671 on 
 his shoulders bore | The gates of Azza... Up to the hill by Hebron... No journey 
 of a sabbath-day : Milton, Sams. Agon., 149. 
 
 I a. the sabbatical year of the Mosaic ordinances. 
 
 abt. 1400 the seuenthe forsothe Jeer of the loond shal be the saboth [w./. 
 sabat] of the restynge of the Lord: Wycliffite Bible Lev., xxv. 4. 1536 the 
 
 seuenth yeare the londe shal haue his Sabbath of rest for a Sabbath vnto the 
 LORDE- Coverdale, I.e. 1611 But in the seventh year shall be a sabbath 
 of rest unto the land, a sabbath for the Lord : Bible, I.e. 
 
 I b. a period of seven years (terminated by a sabbatical 
 year). 
 
 1535 seuen of these yeare Sabbathes : Coverdale, Lev., xxv. 8. 1611 And 
 thou Shalt number seven sabbaths of years unto thee, seven times seven years : 
 Bible, I.e. 
 
 2. the first day of the week, Sunday, the weekly day of 
 rest kept holy by most Christian Churches. 
 
 1509 The sabbot to Worshyp ^ndsancgrfy alwav | The seuenth day of the 
 weke called the sonday : Barclay, SA,p '>fFools,^o\. u.p.iys ('874). 1579 
 To celebrate the Sabboth: Gossoi^, Schoole of Ab., p- 35 (.1S6S). 1624 Ihe 
 
 next Sabboath day: Capt. J. Smith, IV/is., p. 643 C1884;. 
 
 3. a period of rest ; freedom from labor, struggle, pain, 
 
 sorrow, &c. 
 
 1635 The branded slave that tugs the weary oar | Obtains the sabbath of a 
 welcome shore: Quarles, £»zW?«i, iii. 15. [C] bef 1701 Nor can his 
 
 blessed soul look down from heav'n, | Or break the eternal sabbath of his rest, I 
 To sec her miseries on earth : Dryden. [J.] bef. 1744 Peaceful sleep out 
 
 the sabbath of the tomb, | And wake to raptures in a life to come : Pope. [J.] 
 
 4. a midnight meeting of witches, wizards, and fiends, 
 according to medieval mythology. See sabat. 
 
 Variants, 14 c. sab{b)at, sabate, saboth, 16 c. sabbot, sabothie), 
 16, 17 cc. sabboth. 
 
 sabe, sb. : U. S. Eng. fr. Sp. sabe, 3rd pers. sing. pres. ind. 
 oi saber, = 'to know': knowledge, capacity. The colloquial 
 forms savvy, savvey, may be either fr. Sp. sabe, or fr. Fr. 
 savoir. All three forms sabe, savvy, savvey, are used as vbs. 
 
 1883 You have got all the sabe of a frontier man's wife : Bret Harte, in 
 Longman! s Mag., Vol. II. p. 441. 
 
 sabendor, sabindar: Anglo-Ind. See shabunder. 
 sable, sb. : Sp. or Eng. fr. Sp. : a sabre. 
 
 1625 receiued a cut on the fore-finger with a Sable: Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 184. 1630 his men, some with Sabels which we call 
 
 Fauchins : John Taylor. Wks., sig. 2 Ccc 6 v°i-L. 1684 she came and fell 
 
 upon the rest with the Zable in her hand, and cut them all in pieces ; Tr. Taver- 
 nier's Trav., Vol. 11. p. 39. 
 
 *sabot, sb. : Fr. : a wooden shoe. 
 
 1665 A fustian language, like the clattering noise of sabots : Bramhall, 
 Agst. Hobbes, p. 20. [T.] 1765 two fellows were. ..dancing about in sabots 
 
 to rub the floor: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 414 (1857). 1768 the 
 
 women and girls ran altogether into a back apartment to tie up their hair, — and 
 the young men to the door to wash their faces, and change ^fCvc sabots : Sterne, 
 Sentiinent. Joum., Wks., p. 471 (1839). 1840 He'd a 'dreadnought' coat, 
 
 and heavy sabots \ With thick wooden soles turn'd up at the toes; Barham, 
 Ingolds. Leg., p. 212 (1879). 
 
 *sabretache, sb. : Fr. : a pouch hanging by straps from 
 the sword-belt beside the sabre. 
 
 1842 the ostrich plume work'd on the corps' sabre-taches : Barham, Ingolds. 
 Leg., p. 297(1865). 
 
 sabreur, sb. : Fr. : a soldier armed with a sabre, a cavalry- 
 man. 
 
 1846 Diego Leon, a brave sabreur and his tool, was taken and executed : 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. II. p. 784. 1859 he was a kind of melo-dramatic 
 
 sabreur : Oftce a Week, July 9, p. 24/2. 
 
 sac, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. sac : Physiol. : a cavity or a receptacle 
 in an animal body. 
 
 sac de nuit, phr.: Fr., 'bag for night': a carpet-bag, a 
 travelling-bag. 
 
 1826 your portmanteau, and sac de nuit, that have safely passed the ordeal 
 of the rumpling hand, readyfor instant departure; Refi. on a Ramble to Germany, 
 Introd., p. I. 1845 The company makes itself responsible for baggage. ..at 
 
 relative allowances for sacs de nuit, portmanteaus, and trunlcs : Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt. I. p. 17. I860 a little black sac-de-nnit: Once a Week, Dec. 8, 
 
 p. 646/2. 
 
 saccage, sackage (-l -), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. saccage : a sack- 
 ing, a plundering. 
 
 1601 all your wealth is come to you by that saccage : Holland, Tr. Plin. 
 N. H., Bk. 33, ch. 4, Vol. 11. p. 470. 
 
 saccaleva, sackalever, sb.: It. saccaleva : a small Levantine 
 sailing-vessel ; a lateen-rigged three-masted Greek vessel of 
 about 100 tons burden. 
 
 1819 meaning myself to go by land as far as Gallipoli, where the sacoleva was 
 to ballast: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. I. ch. xii. p. 223 (1820). 
 
 S. D. 
 
698 
 
 SACCES 
 
 sacces (pi.) : Arab. See sakka. 
 
 sacellum, //. sacella, sb. : Lat. : a shrine, a small chapel. 
 
 1806 In Winchester Cathedral is an unrivalled series of sepulchral sacella : 
 J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. ArcMt., p. 119. 1848 a small sacellum, or fane to 
 
 Bacchus : Lord Lytton, Harold, Bk. i. ch. i. p. 3 (3rd Ed.)- 
 
 sacerdotal {± ^il .-), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. sacerdotal: 
 priestly. 
 
 1611 Sacerdotal, Sacerdotall, Priestlie, belonging vnto Priests: Cotgr. 
 1620 the Synod doth condemn those who say that Priests have sacerdotal 
 Power for a time: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Cou7tc. Trent^ Bk. vm. p. 6go 
 <i676). 1665 the Priests and Levites in their Sacerdotal Habits : Sir Th. 
 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 247 (1677). 
 
 sachem, sb. : N. Amer. Ind. : a chief (among some Indian 
 tribes) ; a sagamore {q. v.) ; metaph. a great man. 
 
 1624 \h^\r ^x^^tSachetn oi Massasoyt'. C apt. J. Smith, ff^,^f., p. 755 (1884). 
 1771 The intention of these Indians was to give one of them as an adopted son 
 to a venerable sachem, who had lost his own in the course of the war: Smollett, 
 Humph. CI., p. 170/1 (1882). 1836 And, when at length the College rose, [ The 
 Sachem cocked his eye | At every tutor's meagre ribs | Whose coat-tails whistled 
 by: O. W, Holmes, Song /or Centeiiiiial Celebration 0/ Harvafd College, 
 1836. 1866 If Sassycus (rather than Alcibiades) find a parallel in Beauregard, 
 so Weakwash, as he is called by the brave Lieutenant Lion Gardiner, need not 
 seek far among our own Sachems for his antitype : J. R. Lowell, Biglow Papers, 
 2nd Ser. , II. p. 33 note, 
 
 sachet, sb, : Fr. : a small bag ; a small bag for holding 
 perfume. 
 
 ' 1487 in stede of a celyer he had but a lytel sachet : Caxton, Book of Good 
 Manners, sig. d ii v<>, 
 
 *sack, seek, sb.\ Eng. fr. Sp. seco: name of the strong 
 light dry wines brought from Spain and the Canary Islands. 
 Often in combin. as Ca?tary-sack (see Canary), Sherris-sack 
 (see sherry). 
 
 1542 secke: Bookde, Dyetary, ch. x. p. 255 (1870). 1656 Get my lorde 
 
 a cup of secke to comfort his spirites : Ponet, Polit. Power. [A. S. Palmer] 
 ? 1567 called for a cupp of sack : In Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iii. p. 328 
 ^1846). 1596 Give me a cup of sack, boy : Shaks., Z//^??/. /f^., ii. 4, 129. 
 
 1598 [such a report] being taken up perhaps at tavernes or porte townes and 
 market places by some merchauntes servant or factor... as well tipled with Spanish 
 seek as with English heresie : R. Parsons, Ward- Woi-d to Hast. Watch- Word, 
 Pt. viii. p. 112. 1600 sacke, Canary-wine, muscadell, tent in iarres, and 
 
 good store of oile in iarres: R. HaklUyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 571. 1626 
 
 Wine, vinegar, Canary Sacke, Aqua vitae: Capt. J. Smith, IVks., p. 803 (1884). 
 1628 a Pottle of Sacke: J. Earle, Microcosm., 14, p. 35 (1868). "1630 it 
 
 must be well liquored with two or three good rowses of Sherrie or Canarle sacke : 
 John Taylor, Wks., sig. N 3 v^li. 1634 That Hypocrene shall henceforth 
 
 Poets lacke, | Since more Enthusiasmes are in my sacke: (1639) W. Habington, 
 Casiara, Pt. 11. p. 64 (1870). 1653 The three barrells of Sacke are yett here: 
 Sir R. Browne, in Evelyn's Corresp., Vol. iv. p. 290(1850). 1654 one that 
 
 scarce knew any, but Crop-sicknesse, cryeth, no such Apothecaries Shop as the 
 Sack-shop : R. Whitlock, Zooto7nia, p. 126. 1662 that kind oi Spanish 
 
 Wine, which is called Seek, though the true name of it be JCeque, from the 
 Province whence it comes: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. i. p. 5 (1669). 1665 
 Laguna, at the bottom of the Hill called Garachica, which exceeds it in Grapes, 
 yielding yearly, as some say, eight and twenty thousand Euts of Sack: Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 3 (1677). bef 1670 to provide him the best Sacks and 
 
 Tobacco : J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 207, p. 224 (1693). 1847 Canary, 
 Sack, Malaga, Malvoisie, Tent : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 440 (1865). 
 
 sackalever, sacoleva. See saccaleva. 
 
 sackiyeh: Arab. See sakiah. 
 
 *sacque, sb.\ quasi~Yx. fr. Eng. sack. See quotation. 
 
 1846 About 1740, another ugly novelty was introduced in the sacque, a wide 
 loose gown open in front: F. W. Fairholt, Costume in Eng., p. 371. 
 
 *sacrarium, sb. . Lat. : a sacred repository, a shrine ; a 
 sanctuary. 
 
 1883 The register was signed in the sacrariuni behind the altar ; Guardian, 
 Apr. 4, p. 482. 
 
 sacr^, fern, sacr^e, adj. ; sacr6 !, interj. : Fr. : damned, 
 accursed. 
 
 1828 and, pushing through the atmosphere oi sacrisl and iiiille tonnerresl... 
 strode quickly to the door : Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xix. p. 50 (1859). 
 
 sacrificator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. sacrifi- 
 cdre, — ^ to sacrifice' : one who sacrifices, a sacrificer. 
 
 1650 Hooper, Later Writings, p. 30 (Parker Soc, 1852). 1646 not 
 
 onely in regard to the subject or sacrifice it self, but also the sacrificator, which 
 the picture makes to be Jepthah: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. v. ch. 
 xiv. [R.] 
 
 sacristia, sb. : Late Lat: a sacristy. 
 
 1630 The pavement of this Sacristia is laid with divers kinds of Jaspar : 
 J. Wadsworth, Further Observ. on Eng. Sp. Pilgr., p. 7. 1644 There is 
 
 a most sumptuous sacristia : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 119 (1872). 
 
 *sacrum : Lat. See OS sacrum. 
 
 saecula saeculorum: Late Lat. See in saec. saec. 
 
 SAGUM 
 
 *saeculum, sb. : Lat. : an age, a cycle. See in saecula 
 saeculorum. 
 
 1675 a Seculum of a 1000 years : J. Smith, Christ, Relig. Appeal^ Bk, iv. 
 ch. vii. § 1, p. 55. 
 
 saffian {± — — )? ^b..: Eng. fr. Russ. safiyan : dyed Persian 
 leather which has been tanned with sumach. 
 
 1598 His buskins, ..are made of a Persian leather called Sapkian : R. Hak- 
 LUYT, Voyages, Vol. i, p. 497. — the Russe marchants trade for rawe silkes, 
 syndon, saphion, skinnes, and other commodities: ib., p. 490. 
 
 saffo, pi. saffi, sb. : It. : a bailiff, a catchpoll. 
 
 1605 officers, the Saffi, \ Come to apprehend vs : B, Jonson, Voip,, iii. 8, 
 Wks., p. 492 (i6z6). 
 
 *saga, sb. : Icelandic : a tale, a saw, a story, a legend, a 
 tradition. Properly applied to episodes of Scandinavian 
 mythology or early history. Hence, sagaman,//. sagamen, 
 for Icelandic sdguma^r^ = ^2. reciter of sagas', 'a minstrer. 
 
 1780 the extreme incorrectness of the manuscripts of our Sagas, particularly 
 of the poetry : Tr. Von Troil's Lett, on Iceland, p. 202 (2nd Ed.). 1814 but 
 
 the last has the least chance, as I should choose to read the Saga's first : Southey, 
 Lett., Vol. II. p. 346 (1856). 1818 The historical compositions of the Ice- 
 
 landers, generally known by the name of Sagas, are exceedingly numerous- 
 E, Henderson, Iceland, Vol. i. p. xxxix. 1873 The earliest Indian Sagas 
 
 speak of the Arja as already established in Central India: Miss R. H, Busk, 
 Sagas from Far East, p. ix. 1887 There will arise among us rhapsodists, 
 
 scalds, or sagamen : Athcfi^um, Oct. 8, p. 461/1. 
 
 sagamitty, sb. : N. Amer. Ind. : gruel made from coarse 
 hominy {q.v.). 
 
 1763 The women come for several days and pour Sagamitty on the place ; 
 Father Charlevoix, Acct. Voy. Canada, p, 279. 
 
 sagamore, sb. : N. Amer. ' Ind. : a chief (amongst some 
 tribes). Some say a chief of inferior rank to that of a 
 sachem (q.i^.). 
 
 1624 The Penobscotes, [call] their greatest power Tantuju, and their Kings 
 Sagomos'. Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 767(1884). 1634 An Indian Sagomore 
 once hearing an English woman scold with her husband: W. Wood, ,JV^a/ 
 England's Prosp., p. 73. bef. 1656 The barbarous people were lords of their 
 own; and have their sagamores, and orders, and forms of government: Bp. Hall, 
 Wks., vn. 447. [Davies] 1826 I, that am a chief and a Sagamore : J. F. 
 
 Cooper, Last of the Mohicans, ch. iii. p. 29 (Cassell's Red Libr.). 
 
 sagan, sb, : Heb. sdgan : a Jewish priest next in digpity to 
 and deputy of a high-priest. 
 
 1681 Zadoc the priest, whom, shunning power and place, j His lowly mind 
 advanced to- David's grace. | With him the Sagan of Jerusalem, | Of hospitable 
 soul and noble stem: Drvden, Abs. S' Achtt., 866. 
 
 sagar: Eng. fr. Sp. See cigar. 
 
 Sagittarius: Lat., 'an archer': name of one of the signs 
 of the zodiaCj and of a southern constellation. Anglicised as 
 Sagittary (j.^^^), meaning, as well as Sagittarius, a 'cen- 
 taur', and a *daric' (a Persian coin impressed with the 
 figure of a crowned archer ; see daric). 
 
 1393 The ix. signe in Nouembre also, | Whiche foloweth after Scorpio, I Is 
 cleped Sagittarius: Gower, Conf. Am., Bk. vii. [R.] bef. 1593 As though 
 that Sagittarius in his pride \ Could take brave Leda from stout Jupiter: Greene, 
 Orlando Fur., Wks., p. 102/2 (1861). 1606 the dreadful Sagittary | Appals 
 
 our numbers: Shaks., TroiL, v. 5, 14. 1665 7'^Ka^^r^^J.. .had received 
 
 a bribe of ten thousand Dariques or Sagittaries: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 243 (1677). — a Sagittary was blazoned in their Royal Standard. A fit 
 Emblem of that people, who for skill in Horsemanship and frequent riding might 
 properly be resembled to a Sagittary: ib., p. 301. 1788 another comet 
 
 appeared to follow in the Sagitary; Gibbon, Decl. &^ Fall, Vol. vii. ch, xliii. 
 p. 412(1813). 
 
 sago {ULL\ sb.\ Eng. fr. Malay sdgw. a granulated fari- 
 naceous meal made from the pith of sundry palmSj esp. Me- 
 troxylon laevis and Metroxylon Riimphii. 
 
 1555 breade of the roote of Sagu, ryse, goates, sheepe, hennes : R. Eden^ 
 Decades Sect, in. p. 260 (1885). 1600 we receiued of them meale, which 
 
 they call Sagu, made of the tops of certaine trees, tasting in the mouth like 
 sowre cards, but melteth like sugar, whereof they make certaine calces: R. 
 Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. iii. p. 740. 1625 Cloues, Ginger, Bread of the 
 
 branches or inner parts of Sagu : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. ii. p. 44. — we 
 bartered for some Sagow, some Hennes, two or three Tortoyses: ib., p. 106. 
 1779 they hove overboard a cask of water, and many cakes of sago: T. Forrest, 
 ivew Guinea, p. 100. 
 
 saguire, sagwire, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Port. saguetra, = h\it 
 Gomuti palm', Arenga saccharifera : a kind of toddy or spirit 
 obtained from the sap of the Gomuti palm, palm-wine. 
 
 !''?„* J^^ natives drink much of a liquor called saguire, drawn from the palm- 
 tree: r. Forrest, F^y. Af<,r^«/, 73 (1792). [Yule] 1820 The Portuguese, 
 u if T u ?.'=='son, and other European nations who have followed (hem, 
 call the tree and the liquor sagwire : Crawfued, I/isi., i. 401. 
 
 sagum, s6. : Lat. : the woollen cloak of an Ancient Roman 
 soldier or inferior officer. See paludamentum. 
 
 1800 At All Souls' College is a statue of Col. Codrington, the founder of their 
 library, in a Roman military Sagum : J. Dallaway, Aaeeti. Arts Engl., p. 399. 
 
SAHIB 
 
 *Sahib, sahib, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab. fa/%zi, = 'com- 
 panion', 'master': an address of courtesy, 'Sir !''; a title of 
 courtesy affixed to other titles and to proper names; an 
 European. 
 
 1673 To which the subtle Heathen replied, Sahab (i.e. Sir), why will you do 
 more than the Creator meant? Fryer, E. India, 417 (1698). [Yule] 1834 
 
 These English Sahebs are white-skinned, white-livered lepers: Bataa, Vol 11 
 di. u. p. 28. ,1864 This dagger...At once the costly Sahib yielded toiler: 
 
 -iRN^ysoii.Aylmers F., Wks., Vol. in. p. 97 (1886). I876 he says the 
 
 English Sahibs are against Meriahs: Comhill Mag., Sept., p. 317. 
 
 sahoukar: Hind. See soucar. 
 saia: Anglo-Ind. See chaya. 
 
 saic, saik, sb.: Fr. saique, fr. Turk, shaiqa: a kind of 
 ketch, Turkish or Grecian, common in the Levant. 
 
 1704 Shykes [See ketch]. 1741 there are at least 500 sea-faring Men 
 
 in the Island, and above 100 Barks, besides 40 or 50 large Saicks for the Trade to 
 Turkey and the Morea: J, Ozell, Tr. Tourne/ort's Voy. Levattt, Vol. i. p. 294. 
 1834 The decks of the saique were greatly encumbered ; Ayesha, Vol. in. p. 40. 
 
 saice: Anglo-Ind. See syce, 
 saie : Eng. fr. It. See shahi. 
 
 Saint Anthony, name of a holy man of Padua (Patavia), 
 credited with a miraculous power of curing erysipelas {g. v.), 
 called in consequence Saint Anthonys fire. 
 
 1527 Sorell water slaketh Saynt Anthonys fyre or plage : L. Andrew, Tr. 
 Bntttswicks Distill., Bk. 11. ch. ii. sig. A ii r^/i. 1558 Saynct Antonies 
 
 disease, called commonlye in Ilalye and in Fraunce, S. Antonies fier; W. Warde, 
 '^r.Alessio'sSecr.,'Si.\.fo\.-iTV'>. 1563 [See erysipelas]. 1689 Gnzo- 
 ^hylaciutjt A ytglicaiiuin. 
 
 Saint Elmo, name of the patron saint of Italian mariners, 
 applied to the corposant {q. v.). The name Helen seems to 
 have been a confusion of Elmo with Helena, sister to Castor 
 and Pollux {q. v.). 
 
 1655 the fyer baule or starre commonly cauled Saynt Helen wh is comonly 
 scene abowt the mastes of shyps: R. Eden, Decades, fol. 17 z/^. 
 
 saio : Jap. See soy. 
 
 saiyid : Arab. See sayid. 
 
 saj, sb. : Hind, and Arab, sdj: an oriental tree, Terminalia 
 tormentosa (Nat. Order Combretaceae), yielding a hard orna- 
 mental wood ; the wood of the said tree. 
 
 1839 Its door was of saj, adorned with brilliant gold: E. W. Lane, Tr. 
 Arab. Nis., Vol. li. ch. xiii. p. 384. 
 
 *sajen(e), sagene, sb. -. Russ. : the Russian fathom, equiva- 
 lent to seven feet English. 
 
 1797 Sagene: Encyc. Brit, 
 
 *sak6, sb. : Jap. : a spirituous liquor made from rice. 
 
 1884 A little beyond lives a young saki brewer : Dr. Gordon, in Missionary 
 Herald (Boston), p. 310/2. 
 
 *sakia(h), sakieh, sb. . Arab, saqieh : a water-wheel used 
 in Egypt, like those found in Persia, the water being raised 
 in earthen pots tied to projecting spokes. Sometimes pro- 
 nounced sageer (hard g). 
 
 1793 One of the ways in which the water is generally raised is by the Sakiak, 
 or Persian wheel : J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geagr., Vol. n. p. 603 (1796). 1836 
 Ba'ckiyeh: E. W. 'LAnR.Mod. Egypt., Vol. 11. p. 24. 
 
 sakka, sb. : Arab, saqqd : a water-carrier. 
 
 1704 In their March they are attended with several Sacces, or Water- 
 Carriers, to supply them with Water: J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 22. 1839 
 Then the Sakka exclaimed Avaunt, O basest of Arabs: E. W. Lane, Tr. 
 Arab. Nts., Voi. 11. ch. xi. p. 261. 
 
 sal\ sb. : Lat. or Eng. fr. Lat. : salt. Often used in combin., 
 as in sal alkali, = ' alkali ' (?. v) ; sal ammoniac {q. v.) ; sal 
 gemme, = 'salt of gem', rock-salt; sal nitre, saltpetre (ni- 
 trate of potassium) ; sal tartre, salt of tartar ; sal volatile 
 
 {q. v.). 
 
 abt 1460—70 sal comen preparate to the medicyne of men: Book of Quinte 
 Essence, p. 12 (Furnivall, 1866). 1471 Sal Tarter, sal Comyn, sal Geme 
 
 \gemme'\ most clere; | Sal Peter, sal Sode, of these beware: G. Ripley, Comp. 
 Alch.,\TiK%'aao\e%Theat.Chem. Brit.,v.-L<)oh6S2)- 
 
 1471 Sal Armonyake and Sandever, | Sal Alkaly, sal Alembroke, .sal Attinc- 
 karr: G. Ripley, Com*. Alch., in Ashmole's Theat. Chem. Bnt p. 190 (1652). 
 1558 Salt Peter, Sal alcali, Tartre: W. Warde, Tr. Ahssio s Seer., Pt. i. 
 
 177'r The whole plain contains transparent sal-gemmce: Born, Trav. in 
 
 ^IToi's^-nkr;: Holland, Tr. Plin. N.H Bk. 3.°, .ch. 13, Vol. ... p. 394. 
 1646 For beside the fixed and terrestrious Salt, there is in natural bodies a Sal 
 niterrefemng unto Sulphur: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. vi. ch. x. p. 263 
 (1686). 
 
 SALAMANDRA 
 
 699 
 
 saP, saul, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, sal: the best building 
 timber of N. India, the wood of Shorea robusta, Nat. Order 
 Dipteraceae. 
 
 1803 A forest, consisting oiSaul trees, Seetsal, and Bamboos: J. T. Blunt, 
 in Asiatic Res., vil. 61. 1846 Saul, the best and most extensively used 
 
 timber in India, is produced by the same tree : J. Lindley, Ve^. Kingd., p. 394. 
 1876 In the middle of an amphitheatre of hills, thickly clad with bamboo loresc; 
 and studded here and there with tall clumps of sal and sissu: Cornhill Mag., 
 Sept.,' p. 318. 1886 sal voai.: Offic. Catal. of Ind. Exhib., p. 44. 
 
 sal ammoniac, /Ar. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. sal ammoniacum \ 
 ammonium chloride. 
 
 1393 And the Spirite which is seconde, | In Sal Armoniake is founde ; 
 GowER, in Ashmole's Theat. Chem. Brit., p. 368 (1652). 1477 Or whether 
 
 I shall sal Abnoniack taki, \ Or Minerall meanes, oar Stone thereof to make: 
 T. Norton, Ordinall, ch. iii. in Ashmole's TIteat. Chem. Brit., p. 41 (1652). 
 — Sal Armoniack with Sulphur oiVmAe: ib., p. 43. 1563 take Sail Armo- 
 
 niacke and vnsleecked Lyme: T. Gale, Antid., fol. 77 r<>. 1584 verdegrece, 
 borace, boles, gall, arsenicke, sal armoniake : R. Scott, Disc. Witch. , Bk. XIV. 
 ch. i. p. 354. 1666 of Sal Armoniack one ounce: Phil Trans., Vol. l. 
 
 No. 7, p. 126. 1697 mixt with a Volatile Alcali, such as Spirit of Sal 
 
 Armoniack: ib., Vol. xix. No. 228, p. 542. 1709 but such Vapours that 
 
 was not in the power of Sal-volatile, Sal-armaniac, nor Spirit of Harts-horn to 
 cure: Mrs. Manley, New Atal., Vol. .. p. 112 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 sal Atticus, also//, sales Attici,//2r. : Lat. : 'Attic salt', 
 Athenian wit. See Attic, adj. 
 
 sal volatile, //^r. : Late Lat., 'volatile salt': ammonium 
 carbonate ; also, a spirituous solution thereof flavored with 
 aromatics. 
 
 1709 but such Vapours that was not in the power of Sal-volatile, Sal- 
 armoniac, nor Spirit oi Harts-horn to cure: Mrs. Manley, New Atal., ^o\ .. 
 p. 112 (2nd Ed.). 1736 revived by the sal volatile of your most entertaining 
 
 letter: HOR*. Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. p. 10 (1857). 1754 a much more 
 
 powerful remedy than the sal volatile which the other held to her nose : Smollett, 
 Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. xxviii. Wks., Vol. .v. p. 155 (1817). 1771 assafoetida 
 
 drops, musk, hartshorn, and sal volatile: StAOl-l-^TT, Humph. CI., p. 26/2 (1882) 
 1807 just as you are saved from a swoon by a strangling twinge of sal-volatile : 
 Beresford, Miseries, Vol. 11. p. 196 (5th Ed.). 
 
 *sala, sb. : It. : a dining-room, a hall, a large apartment. 
 
 1611 Hee had entred with his whole troupe of men into the Sala where the 
 Duke sat : T. CoRYAT, Crudities, Vol. I. p. 262 (1776). 1670 Passing from hence 
 through the Sala again, I was led into the great Room hard by : R. Lassels, 
 Voy. Ital., Pt. II. p. 34 (1698). 1672 He who lately feasted in a sumptuous 
 Sala: Sir V. Mullineaux, Temporal &' Eternal, III. viii. p. 312. 
 
 *salaam, salam, sb.. Arab., Pers., Hind. j-a/a7«, = 'peace', 
 'a salutation'; an Oriental salutation on meeting or parting; 
 an obeisance performed by bowing nearly to the ground, 
 with the palm of the right hand on the forehead. 
 
 1625 he sheweth himselfe to the people, receiuing their Salames, or good 
 morrowes: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. .. Bk. iii. p. 224. 1634 some of the 
 
 bride-maids come out vnto vs, and after a Sallam or Congee began a Morisko : 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 1T3. 1684 the Ambassador put himself in 
 
 a posture, which was something lower than the Indian Salam, or Salute : Tr. 
 Tavernier s Trav., Vol. ... p. 47. 1776 Maha Rajah was got out of his 
 
 palanquin ; as he was going in, I paid my Salams to him : Trial 0/ Joseph 
 Foiuke, B, 13/2. 1808 salute them courteously with a Salam, or some other 
 
 compliment: Edin. Rev., Vol. 12, p. 326. 1834 came smiling and making 
 
 frequent salaams : Baboo, Vol. .. ch. iv. p. 53. 1840 Makes a formal Salaam, 
 and is then seen no more: Barham, Ingolds. Leg , p. 214 (1879). 1845 After 
 salams, and pipes and coffee, we made sail and floated away: Warburton, 
 Cresc. 6^ Cross, Vol. .. p. 242 (1848). 1849 the-great Sheikh has sent us a 
 
 long way to give you salaam; Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. ill. ch. vii. 
 p. 232 (1881). 
 
 Salaam aleikoum,/.^;-. : Arab. {as)salamu 'alaikum, = ' (the) 
 peace (be) upon you': the Arabic formula of greeting. 
 
 1612 many souldiers...who knowing our lenesary and other Turkes in our 
 company, let vs passe by them quietly, and gaue vs the salam aliek, that is, 
 peace be vnto you'. W. Biddulph, inT. Lavender's Travels of Four Englishmen, 
 p. 97. 1704 he [the Emauni] looks about over his right Shoulder first, 
 and then over his left, saying, Salem Maelick at each ; i.e. Welcome (viz. ) 77ty 
 Angels WIZX or. Peace be to you: p. 58]: J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 39. 
 1811 An inhabitant of Jambo, supposing them Turks, gave them the salutation 
 of peace, Salam Alicum, and entered familiarly into conversation with them: 
 Niebuhrs Trav. Arab.,Q^.-K\\. Pinkerton, Vol. x, p. 19. 1828 "Salaam 
 Aleicoom!" said he; — "Aleicoom Salaam !" returned Hussun AUee: Kuzzilbash, 
 Vol. I. ch. xix. p. 303. 1828 " Salam alicum !" (Peace be with you !) was 
 heard from all : Sir J. Malcolm, Persia, Vol. I. p. 23 (1888). 1834 he 
 would only say, ' Salam aleikum — peace be unto you ' : Ayesha, Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 33 
 — and making the wonted Selam aleikum to the unexpected guests, sat himself 
 down: ib., ch. ix. p. 201. 1840 it was Selaam-ul-Aleekoom and Aleekoom- 
 is-salaam: Vraskr, Koardistan, &'c., Vol. I. Let. vi. p. 180. 1849 'Aleikoum! 
 We know where you- come from,* was the reply of one of the horsemen : Lord 
 Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. m. ch.vii. p. 232 (1881). 1871 the usual 
 greeting, "Salaam aleikum," "Peace be with you": Sir S. W. Baker, Nile 
 Tributaries, ch. v. p. 75. 
 
 salamandra, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. aoKafiavhfia. : a salamander, a 
 kind of lizard formerly supposed to live in and to extinguish 
 fire. 
 
 1655 There is also founde the Serpente called Salamandra, which lyueth in 
 the fyre wythoute any hurte : R. Eden, Ne7ve India, p. 27 (Arber, 1885). 1557 
 
700 
 
 SALEB 
 
 I So wanting my wishe I dye for my 
 
 As salamandra repulsed from the fyre : 
 desyre: Tottel's Misc.^-p. 177(1870). 
 
 saleb, salep, salo(o)p, sb. : Sp. and Turk, saleb : a muci- 
 laginous and starchy substance obtained from the tubers of 
 various orchideous plants. 
 
 bef 1779 When boiled, it is somewhat like saloop ; the taste is not dis- 
 agreeable : Capt. Cook, ^rd Voy., Bk. iii. ch. xi. [R.] 1884 a man can 
 get no food unless he buy semeet and saloop and cakes of odd confection from the 
 wandering pedlars : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 336. 
 
 saleratus, sb. : Mod. Lat., for sal aeratus, = ^3ierpLted salt': 
 a name of potassium bicarbonate or sodium bicarbonate, 
 used in cookery for counteracting acidity and as baking- 
 powder. 
 
 Salii, sb,pl.\ Lat.: the dancing priests of Mars {q^v\ in 
 Ancient Rome. 
 
 1600 he elected twelve priests called Salij : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. i. p. 15. 
 1669 two or three of the SalU or Priests of Mars sing as follows : Shadwell, 
 Roy. Skep.f iv. p. 53. 
 
 salina^ sb.: Sp. : a place where salt is deposited; salt- 
 works. 
 
 1589 The Spaniards have certaine Salinas : M. Phillips, in Arber's Eng. 
 Garner, Vol. v. p. 276 (1882). 1829 gave him in perpetual inheritance the 
 
 territory of Andarax and. ..with the fourth part of the Salinas or salt-pits of 
 Malaha : W. Irving, Cong, of Granada, ch. Ixxxii. p. 441 (1850). 1845 a 
 
 herd apparently drinking the briny fluid from a salina near Cape Blanco : 
 C. Darwin, Joum. Beagle, ch. viii. p. 167. — I rode to a large salt-lake, or 
 Salina: ib,^ ch. iv. p. 65. 1845 Salt is the staple ; it is made m the salinas 
 
 and mar.shes below where the conical piles glisten like ghosts of British tents : 
 Ford, Handbk. Spaiii, Pt. i. p. 218. 
 
 salitral, sb. and adj. : Sp. : a place where saltpetre (ni- 
 trate of potash) is deposited ; saltpetre-works ; nitrous. 
 
 salitrose {-L — ±), adj.: Eng. fr. Sp. salitre: consisting of 
 or containing saltpetre. 
 
 1845 clouded in a Salitrose dust: Ford, Handbk. Sj>ain, Pt. 11. p. 559. 
 
 *saliva, sb. : Lat. : spittle, or the analogous secretion of 
 animals other than man. 
 
 1691 the Saliva notwithstanding its insipidness, hath a notable Vertue of 
 macerating and dissolving Bodies: J. Rav, Creation, Pt. i. p. 146(1701). 1763 
 The saliva of these animals must be a very powerful dissolvent : Father Charle- 
 voix, Acct. Voy. Canada, p. 330. 1811 It is said that the saliva of this 
 creature, falling upon victuals, infects the persons who eat them with the leprosy: 
 Niebuhrs Trav. Arab., ch. cxxxix. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 188. 
 
 *salle, sb. : Fr. : a room, a hall. 
 
 1819 music, dancing and play, all in the same salle : Byron, in Moore's 
 Life, p. 697 (1875). 1826 The hotels white, and vast; the salles white, and 
 
 vast: Refl. on a Ramble to Germany, p. 64. 1877 Ashmead started up and 
 
 walked very briskly, with a great appearance of business requiring vast despatch, 
 to the other end of the salle: C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. i. p. 7 (1883). 
 
 *salle k manger, phr. : Fr. : a dining-room, a dining-halL 
 
 1762 The house consists of a good salle ci jnanger above stairs... : Sterne, 
 Lett., Wks , p. 752/2 (1839). 1771 Two or three rooms in a row, a naked 
 
 salle-a-manger, a white and gold cabinet, with four looking-glasses...; Hor. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 301 (1857). 1837 leading by an ante-chamber 
 
 and salle a manger out of the salon', J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 31. 
 1862 very mild negus and cakes in the salle-ct-manger: Thackeray, Philip, 
 Vol. II. ch. iii. p. 48(1887). 1877 went into the salle a Tnanger and ordered 
 
 dinner: C. Reade, IVoman Hater, ch. xx. p. 234. 
 
 *salle d'attente, phr. : Fr. : a waiting-room. 
 
 1883 It was a large barely furnished apartment like the salle d'attente at the 
 Northern Railway Station at Paris: Froude, Short Studies, 4th Ser., p. 381. 
 
 *salmagundi {± — IL ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. salmagondin 
 (Cotgr.), sabnigondis : a hotch-potch ; also, metaph. a med- 
 ley, a miscellany. 
 
 1706 Salmagundi, or Sabnigund, an Italian dish made of cold turkey, 
 anchovies, lemmons, oil, and other ingredients ; also, a kind of hotch-potch or 
 ragoo : Phillips, World of Words. 1748 a dish of salmagundy and a pipe : 
 
 Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xxvi. Wks., Vol. i. p, 174(1817). 1781 discover 
 sentiments in a salmagundi of black and blue, and red and purple, and white: 
 Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 485 (1858). 1791 Salmagundi, a Mis- 
 
 cellaneous Combination of Original Poetry : Title. 
 
 salmis, sb. : Fr. : a ragout of minced game, stewed with 
 sundry flavoring ingredients. 
 
 1759 Salmis des becasses, Salmy of woodcocks: W. Verral, Cookery, 
 p. 132. 1818 May have our full fling at their salmis andpdtes: T. Moore, 
 
 Fudge Family, p. 83. 1826 Your mother sends her love, and desires me to 
 
 say, that the salmi of woodcocks, k la Lucullus, which you write about, does not 
 suffer from the practice here in vogue : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. iii. 
 ch. viii. p. 133 (1881). 1845 A Salmi of Cold Game: Bregion & Miller, 
 
 Pract. Cook, p. 205. 1848 The salmi is excellent indeed : Thackeray, Van. 
 Fair, Vol, ii. ch. ix. p. 93 (1879). 1865 pondering on a new flavour for a 
 
 salmi of woodcocks that he should have tried by his chef the first day of the 
 season: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. x. p. 168. 
 
 Salomon. See Solomon. 
 
 SALVA REVERENTIA 
 
 *salon, sb. : Fr. : a large room, a saloon ; esp. the reception- 
 room of a fashionable lady in Paris. See pr^cieux. The 
 
 Salon is often used to denote the exhibition of the French 
 Academy of Arts. 
 
 1758 eating-room and salon: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iii. p. 164 
 (1857). 1785 Strange ! there should be found, | Who, self-imprison'd in 
 
 their proud salons, | Renounce the odours of the open field : Cowper, Task, 
 Poems, Vol. 11. p. 16 (1808). 1810 she still has her salon filled twice a day 
 
 with company: Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. i. p. 256 (1844). 1828 A decayed 
 
 silk curtain of a dingy blue,. ..separated the chainbre d eoucher (rom the salon : 
 Lord Lytton, Pel/iam, ch. xxiii. p. 64 (1859). 1843 As for De Balzac, he is 
 not fit for the salon : Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 16 (1885). 1859 the 
 
 sound of the billiard balls gently rolling in the adjoining salon: Once a Week, 
 Sept. 17, p. 236/1. 1877 That lofty and magnificent salon, with its daring 
 
 mixture of red and black, and green and blue: C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch, ix. 
 p. 8g (1883). 1878 theil- refinement and concentration in the salon : J. C. 
 
 MoRisoN, Gibbon, ch. iv. p. 48. 
 
 *saloon (— -^), sb. : Eng. fr. It. salone, or Sp. salo7i, or Fr. 
 salon : a large chamber for the reception of company, for 
 public entertainment, for the exhibition of works of art, &c. ; 
 a public apartment for the sale of refreshments, for games, 
 or entertainment; the main cabin of a passenger-steamer. 
 
 1760 a wretched saloon: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iii. p. 327 (1857). 
 1824 And when he walk'd down into the saloon, ! He sate him pensive o'er a 
 dish of tea: Byron, Don Juan, xvi. xxx. 18. - in a shadowy saloon, | On 
 
 silken cushions half reclined: Tennyson, Elednore. viii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 8g 
 (1886). 1839 He then advanced to the saloon: E. W. Lank, Tr. Arah. Nts., 
 Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 293. *1878 the meeting of most unlikely people in one 
 
 saloon : Lloyd's Wkly., May ig, p. 7/2. [St.] 1883 The Saloon passengers 
 
 were taken next : Froude, Short Studies, 4th Sen, p. 383. 
 
 salpa, sb. : Sp. : a dorado (see dorado i). 
 
 1555 soles, maydens, playces, salpas, stockefysshes : R. Eden, Decades, 
 Sect. IV. p. 300 (1885). 
 
 *salpicon (-^^^), sb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. salpicon, or Sp. salpi- 
 con : stuffing, forcemeat. 
 
 salsaperillia: Port, or It. See sarsaparilla. 
 
 salsiccia, sb. : It. : sausage. 
 
 1670 giving every one a couple of hard Eggs, and a slice of salsigia, with 
 Bread and Wine : R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 11. p. 152 (1698). 
 
 saltarello, salterello, pi. -elli, sb.: It.: a kind of lively 
 dance in triple time ; the music for such a dance. 
 
 1597 The Italians make their galliardes (which they teartne ja//ff?'^//;) plaine, 
 and frame ditties to them; Th, Morley, iJfwj., p. iSi. 1724 SALTARELLA, 
 a particular Kind of Jig so called : Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 1883^ The saltarello, too, would be enough to make Mendelssohn jealous, were 
 he alive, and allowing him a jealous disposition, contrary to his nature : Standard, 
 Apr. 19, p. 2. 1887 The first ['La Zingara'] resembles a saltarello: 
 
 Athefusum, Oct. B, p. 477/2. 
 
 saltimbanco, sb.: It., *jump-on-bench': a mountebank 
 {q. v.\ a quack. 
 
 1646 Saltimbancoes, Quacksalvers, and Charlatans, deceive them in lower 
 degrees : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. i. ch. iii. p. 9 (1686). 1664 He 
 
 play'd the Saltinbanco's part, | Transform'd t' a Frenckjizan by my Art'. S. But- 
 ler, Hudibras, Pt. ii. Cant. iii. p. 203. bef. 1733 the View of this fellow's 
 Salti?ibanco Tricks : R. North, Examen, 11. iv. 68, p. 264 (1740). 
 
 saludador, sb. . Sp. : 'a saluter', an impostor who professes 
 to work miraculous cures by prayer. 
 
 1685 His Majesty was discoursing. ..what strange things the Saludadors 
 would do in Spain : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 243 (1872). 
 
 *salus populi suprema lex, phr. : Lat. : the safety of the 
 
 people is the highest law. 
 
 1612 Judges ought aboue al to remember the conclusion of the Roman twelue 
 Tables ; Salus populi siipre7na lex, and to know that Lawes, except they bee in 
 order to that ende are but things captious, and Oracles not well inspired: Bacon, 
 Ess., xxxviii. p. 458 (1871). 1617 but necessity hath no law, \l salus populi 
 
 be suprema lex, in this case, salus regis was included too: J. Chamberlain, in 
 Coiirt &^ Times ofjas. /., Vol. 11. p. 10 (1848). bef 1670 J- Hacket, Abp. 
 Williams, Pt. I. 226, p. 220 (1693). 1788 In so new a case the salus populi 
 
 must be the first law : Gibbon, Life &» Lett., p. 115 (1869). 1836 These are 
 contained in their sacred books, whose principle is literally, sahis populi suprema 
 lex: J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 251. 
 
 salva conscientia, /Ar. : Lat.: 'with a safe conscience', 
 without violence to one's conscience. Seneca, Ep., 117, i. 
 Sometimes Anglicised 'with a salve to his conscience'. 
 
 1623 whether the King may doe this salva conscientia: Howell, Lett., in- 
 XX. p. 82 (1645). 
 
 *salva dignitate, //^n : Late Lat.: 'with dignity safe', 
 without loss of dignity. 
 
 TT ^'^Ti ^°^ happy it would make me to see you here, sahS. your dimitaie : 
 Hoe. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 300 (1857). 
 
 salva reverentia, //^r. : Late Lat: 'saving (your) rever- 
 ence', a formula of parenthetical apology. Anglicised as 
 save- reverence. 
 
SALVATOR 
 *salva,tor, sb. : Late Lat. : a saviour, a preserver. 
 
 ^J^lJ;^7f°>?^ saluator . per may pou se J Neuer I.-peynted . with bond of Mon : 
 ,-S T, "-^-^/'T'd '?■ -P- " '■^■, J- F""r^ll. '867). 1682 He covets to be 
 
 stil d tbe Paier \ Patn<e or at least Sahaior: T. D., Sutleys Ghost. Canto I. 
 
 p. 00. ' 
 
 salve, ind pers. sing, imperat. of Lat. salvere, = '\.o be 
 sound' : haill, a formula of greeting. 
 686^/' ^^'^ '^"'"'' °°'^'°'' E"''<*="' Greene, Friar Bacon, Wks., p. 163/2 
 
 salve, interj. and j3. : It. or Sp.: all hail!; a salutation. 
 Written salvo by confusion. 
 
 1622 Tbe Hollandes generall sent his nois of trompets to geve me a salve 
 this mornyng before day: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 343 (1883) 1665 On 
 
 Easter day tbey^ joyfully celebrate the Resurrection by a representative body, 
 using that morning,,, the old Salvo, He is risen indeed: Sir Th. Herbert 
 Trav., p. 158 (1677). 
 
 *salver {±-), sb.-. Eng. fr. Sp. salva: a trav on which 
 anything is presented or handed. 
 
 salvia, sb.: Lat., 'sage' (the herb): name of ornamental 
 species of the genus Salvia, Nat. Order Labiatae; the herb 
 sage {Salvia officinalis). 
 
 1601 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 26, ch. 6, Vol. 11. p. 246. 
 
 *salyo^ adv. and sb. : short for Late Lat. salvo jftre, 
 = ' saving the right' (a formula of reservation or exception). 
 Sometimes salvo may be for It. salva, = '--a.VL exception'. 
 
 1. adv.: saving, excepting. 
 
 1601 for that {salvo tbe Appeale) they are like to Carrie as good as they bring : 
 A. C, Answ. to Let. of a Jesuited Gent., p. 19. 
 
 2. sb. : an exception, a reservation, an excuse, an evasion. 
 
 1621 In this case, this Salvo shall make the Donee to hold of the Donor by 
 Knights service : Tr. Perkins' Prof. Booke, ch. x. § 650, p. 278 (1642). 1660 
 
 Here is so readie a Salvo to that objection : GentlemansCalling,y. 152. 1665 
 Within Spaha-wn I found that Column or Pillar of Heads of Men and Beasts 
 which was erected as a Salvo and expiation of the King's Oath : Sir Th. 
 Herbert, 7'?-flX'., p. 166 (1677). 1675 07'/<^ shuts up the discourse of the 
 
 translation of y^scjila^ius -with an Epipbonema... though be had begun it with 
 this Salvo of the Roman maxime : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. I. cb. iv. 
 § 2, p. 12. 1684 There-upon Nacti-Rani, with a Salvo, as he thought, to his 
 Honour and his Conscience, return'd for answer to Jessoniseing that he could not 
 consent to betray tbe Prince: J. P., Tr, Tavernier s Trav., Vol. I. Pt. 2, Bk. ii. 
 p. 119. 1692 Tbe righteousness of Christ imputed is a salvo to God's law, and 
 makes full satisfaction for the breaches of it; Watson, Body of Div., p. 530 
 (1858). 1706 that they were bound to read every declaration, with this salvo 
 
 that it did not import their approving it: Burnet, Hist. Own Time, Vol. II. 
 p. 367 (1818). 1716 any private salvos or ev.lsions ; Addison, Whs., Vol, IV. 
 
 p. 416 (1856). bef. 1733 the Author bath a salvo for that: R. North, 
 
 Examen, I. iii. loi, p. 192 (1740). 1748 I suffered myself to be persuaded 
 
 by his salvo: Smollett, Rod. Rand., cb, Ix, Wks., Vol, I. p, 428 (1817), 
 1757 he [Fox] will reconcile all by immediate duty to the King, with a Salvo to 
 the intention of betraying him to tbe Prince : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. III. 
 p. 70 (1857). 1771 As a Salvo for his own reputation, he has been advised to 
 
 traduce tbe character of a brave officer, and to treat him as a common robber : 
 Junius, Letters, Vol. 11. No. xHi, p. 135 (1772), 
 
 ■^salvo^, Eng. fr. Sp. or It. salva; salva, Sp. or It. : sb.: z. 
 salute of artillery, a simultaneous discharge of several pieces 
 of artillery ; hence, a loud acclamation. 
 
 1591 his company be commaunded to discharge certain volies of shot, or a 
 Salzta: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 11. — You must make a generall Salua with 
 your pfeces : ih., p, 136. bef. 1733 All which was performed with fitting 
 
 Salvos of the Rabble : R. North, Examen, iii, vii. 95, p. 578 (1740). .1,815 
 salvoes of artillery were fired on tbe evening of the 24th : J, Scott, Visit to 
 /"(ir/i, App,, p. 3i9(2ndEd,), 1826 i'K^a/Zfra, ch, 3, p. 49 (1828), 1845 
 
 because tbe municipality had not welcomed him with salvos, fined them 100,000 
 dollars : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt, I. p. 412. 1863 [The noise of the wind] 
 
 would have silenced a salvo of artillery fired along-side: C. Reade, Hard Cash, 
 Vol. I. p. 294, 1877 a clapping of hands like a salvo : — Woman Hater, 
 
 ch, iii, p. 35 (1883), 
 
 salvo conducto, phr. : Sp. : a safe-conduct. 
 
 1598 tbe Salvo-conducto, or passeport : Tr. J. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. 
 Vol, IL p. 73 (1885). 
 
 salvo honore, /,%;'. : Lat.: 'with honor safe', without loss 
 of honor. 
 
 1836 would be suflicient to enable the Whigs salvo honore to take the Bill : 
 Greville Memoirs, Vol, in. ch, xxxi, p, 356 (1874), 
 
 ■^salvo jure: Late Lat. See salvo^ 
 salvo pudore, /,^r. : Lat.: 'with modesty safe', without 
 loss or violation of modesty. Ovid, Pont., i, 2, 68. 
 sam, sb. : Arab. j«;«?/2, = 'poison' : the simoom {q. v.). 
 
 1811 Another wind, of a more dangerous nature, is tbe famous Sam, Smum, 
 or Samiel, which seldom blows within Arabia : Niebuhr's Trav. Arab. , ch. cxxxvu 
 Pinkerton, Vol, X, p, 183. 
 
 samara, samera, sb. : Lat. : the seed of the elm ; a dry 
 winged fruit, a key. 
 
 SANBENITO 
 
 701 
 
 1601 The Atinian Elnies,..beare no Samara (for so tbey call the seed or 
 graine of the Elme): Holland, Tr, Plin. N. H., Bk, j6, ch. 17, Vol. \. p. 468. 
 
 samarra, sb. : Late Lat. : a sanbenito {q. v.). 
 
 1842 a I Smock-frock sort of gaberdine, csLWAiLSamarra: Barham, lupoids. 
 Leg., p, 264 (1865). 
 
 sambenito: Sp. and Port. See sanbenito. 
 sambouse, sb. : Turk. : a pasty of hashed meats. 
 
 1612 Sambouses are made of paste like a great round Pastie, with varietie of 
 Hearbes and Meates therein, not minced but in Buckones : W. Biddulph, in 
 T. Lavender's Travels of Four Englishmen, p. 55. 1630 Samboyses and 
 
 Muselbits are great dainties, and yet but round pies, full of all sorts of flesh they 
 can get chopped with varietie of herbs: Capt. J. Smith, IVks., p. 855 (1884). 
 1665 They have withal little pasties of basht meats, not unlike the Turks Sam- 
 bouses : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p, 310(1677), 
 
 sambur, sambre, sb. : Anglo- 1 nd. fr. Hind, sambar: the 
 elk of North India, Rusa aristotelis. 
 
 1823 The skin of the Sambre,, .forms an excellent material for the military 
 accoutrements of the soldiers of the native Powers : Sir J. Malcolm, Cent. 
 India, I. g, [Yule] 1883 long yellow sambur-skin boots ; Lord Saltoun, 
 
 Scraps, Vol, 11. ch. iv. p. 175. 1887 The sambre, or elk, ..usually stands 
 
 about thirteen hands high : L. Oliphant, Episodes, viii. p. 141. 
 
 samiel, sb.: Turk. samyeli, = ' poison-wind^ : the simoom 
 
 {q. v.). 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1811 persons suffocated in the middle of the streets 
 
 by the burning wind called Samoum or Samiel : Niebuhr's Trav. Arab.^ ch. Ixvi. 
 Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 8g. 1830 [See sirOCCO], 
 
 samoum: Arab. See simoom. 
 
 *samovar, sb. : Russ. : a tea-urn heated by a central cylin- 
 der containing live charcoal. 
 
 1884 the sai7tovar, which is in almost hourly requisition : Edm. O'Donovan, 
 Merv, ch. xvii. p. 182 (New York). 
 
 "^sampan, sanpan, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Malay sampan ; a 
 kind of skiff, used in the East from India to China. 
 
 1622 Yt was thought fytt and brought in question by the Hollanders to trym 
 up a China sampan to goe with the fleete, but she was found unservesable : 
 R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 122 (1883). 1702 Sampans being not to be got 
 
 we were forced to send for the Sarah and Eaton's Long-boats : MS. CoT-res^. 
 {/rojn China Factory at Chusan) in I. Office.^ Jan. 8. [Yule] abt. 1788 Some 
 made their escape in prows, and some in sampans : Mem. of a Malay Family, 3. 
 [ib.^ 1883 When a sanpan is chartered, the fare is rowed to his destination 
 
 by three generations : Standard, Sept. 13, p. 3/1. 
 
 samshoo, sb, : Chin. : an ardent spirit manufactured in 
 China from rice. 
 
 1727 Samshew or Rice Arrack: A. Hamilton, East Itidies, 11. 222. [Yule] 
 1797 Before this idol stands some samso, or Chinese brandy: Encyc. Brit., s.v. 
 Savifian. 1836 ardent spirits, called samshoo, generally adulterated with 
 
 ingredients of a stimulating and maddening quality: J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. i. 
 ch, iii. p. 86. 
 
 Samson, name of the Jewish champion against the Philis- 
 tines, whose story is told Judges^ xiii. — xvi. ; representative 
 of physical strength and warlike courage. 
 
 abt. 1370 so strong to tere | As in his tyme. was Sampson : OfClene Maydeji- 
 hod, zo, p. 3 (F. J. Furnivall, 1867). 1547 he.. .was another Sampson: 
 
 Hooper, Early WHtings, p. vi. (Parker Soc, 1843). 1567 mighty 
 
 Sampsons: Jewel, Apol. &> JDe/., Wks., p. 613 (1848). 1673—80 Was not 
 
 Salomon wiser, | And Sampson stronger, | And David holyer, | And Job pa- 
 cienter, | Then I? Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 137 (1884). ?1582 for 
 
 streingth and currag a Sampsojt: R. Stanvhurst, Tr. VirgiVs Aen., gj^c, 
 p. 154 (1880). 1591 For none but Samsons and Goliases | It sendeth forth to 
 
 skirmish : Shaks., / Hen. VI,, \. 2, 33. 1689 They had on their heads 
 
 such a Sampson-like power, | They cast him at one clever toss in the Tower • 
 W. W. Wilkins' Potit. Bal., Vol. 11. p. 4 (1S60). 
 
 *samurai, sb. ^ing. and pi. : Jap. : the military class of 
 Japan under the feudal system; a member of the said class. 
 
 1890 Her reflections.. .are those of a European or American tenderly nurtured 
 young lady, not those of the daughter of a Japanese- samurai: At/iencztem, 
 Feb. 15, p. 206/3. 
 
 ^sanatorium, inferior spelling sanatarium. Late Lat. pi. 
 -ria, sb.: Late Lat., neut. of sdndtdrzus, = ^ health-giving^ : an 
 institution for the reception of sick persons ; a place to which 
 people repair for the improvement of their health. 
 
 1872 Simla or Mussoorie, or any other sanatorium to which, in the hot 
 weather, the Anglo-Indian betakes himself: Edw. Braddon, Li/e in India, 
 ch. iv. p. 102, 
 
 sanbenito, It.; sambenito, Sp. and Port.: sb.: lit. 'Saint 
 Benedict'; a garment worn by victims of the Inquisition 
 when they were led out for public penance or punishment. 
 
 1589 bringing with them certain fool's coats,,, being called in their language 
 San Bemtos...m3.Ae of yellow cotton and red crosses upon them both before and 
 behind : M. Phillips, in Arber's Eng. Garner, Vol. v, p. 288 (1882). 1600 
 
 euery one with a 5', Benito upon his backe, which is halfe a yard of yellow cloth 
 with a hole to put in a mans head in the middest, and cast ouer a mans head '■ 
 R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol, ni, p, 451, 1632 the Sambenito which is a 
 
 streight yellow coat withont sleeves, having the pourtrait of the Devill painted up 
 and down in black: Howell, Lett., v. xliv, p. 48 (1645). 1691 I presently 
 
702 
 
 SANCE 
 
 got the one to be drest up in a Sanbenito'. Reasons of Mr. Bays^ &^c., p. 14. 
 1806 none of his forefathers. ..had. ..carried the \^^2.moM^ saii-benito\ Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 8, p. 383. 1842 All the flames and the devils were tum'd upside down | On 
 this habit, facetiously term'd San Benito'. Ba'rhaM, Ingolds. Leg., p. 262 (1865). 
 1844 many of them. ..wore the San Benito: Lord Beaconsfield, Coningshy, 
 Bk. IV. ch. X. p. 212 (1881). 
 
 sance: Eng. fr. Fr. See sans, 
 sancho : native W. Afr. See sanko. 
 sancta iiiajestas,_^^r. : Lat. : sacred majesty. 
 
 1693 Ah ! sancta majestas, who would not buy thee dear? Let them obey 
 that know not how to rule : Shaks., // Hen. VI., v. i, 5. 
 
 ^sanctum, sb.: short for Late Lat. sanctum sanctorum', a 
 sacred place; a private room, a retreat where the occupant 
 is free from intrusion. The pi. form sancta is rare and 
 scarcely admissible. 
 
 [1614 I assure you the sanctum [cler. err, for 'fountain'] of your means is 
 drawn so dry that, whosoever hath occasion to drink there, is like to tarry till 
 he be athirst: J. Chamberlain, in Court <5^ Times of Jos. I., Vol. i. p. 309 
 (1848).] 1618 This vail was tjie partition betwixt the sanctum sanctorum 
 
 and the sanctum: T. Adam.s, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. 11. p. 99 (1867). 
 1819 then dragged us by main force into what he called his sanctum: T, Hope, 
 Anast., Vol. iii. ch. xiv. p. 362 (1820). 1837 the clerk., .disappeared into 
 the legal luminary's sanctum: Dickens, Pickixyick, ch. xxx. p. 324. 1840 
 
 Long before Madame Marsh had returned to her Sanctum: Barham, Ingolds. 
 -^"^jTm P- 70 (1865). 1854 The Colonel breaks into the sanctum of these 
 
 worthy gentlemen : Thackerav, Newcojnes, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 69 (1879). _ 1858 
 ladies who cannot quite penetrate the inner sancta of fashionable life : A. 
 Trollope, Three Clerks, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 11. 1864 play Vanjohn in his 
 
 sanctum : G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. vii. p. 120. 
 
 *sanctum, adj. : neut. of Lat. sajictus : inviolable, sacred. 
 
 1609 That which is done by this consent [of the Parhament] is called firme 
 stable and sanctum and is taken for Law: Sir Th. Smith, Commonnv. of Engl,, 
 Bk. II. ch. ii. p. 76 (1633). 
 
 *sanctum sanctorum, sancta {pi) sanctorum, ;^-^n : Late 
 Lat.: 'the holy of holies', the innermost sanctuary of the 
 Jewish Tabernacle and Temple; hence, a private retreat 
 secure from intrusion. 
 
 abt. 1400 in the myddel place of the Temple ben manye highe Stages, of 
 14 Degrees of heighte, made with gode Pyleres alle aboute : and this place the 
 Jewes callen Sa7icta Sanctorum.; that is to seye, holy ofhaleives: Tr. Maunde- 
 vile's Voyage, ch. viii. p. 85 (1S39). bef. 1492 that holy place that is callyd 
 
 Sancta sanctorum: Caxton, St. Katherin, sig. b iij r^/i. 1602 The lewes 
 
 offer and enter their Sancta sanctorum but once a yeere : but there shall be daily 
 offered iuge sacrificium : W. Watson, Quodlihets of Relig. dr" State, p. 206. 
 1615 a little Chappell called Sanctum Sanctorum: Geo. Sandys, Trav., 
 p. 193 (1632). 1623 and him that buyes an Office, whose money only (without 
 any other merit) hath inthroned him in the Sancta Sanctorum of the world: 
 Mabbe, Tr. A leman! s Life of Guzman, Pt. i. Bk. ii ch, iv. p. 123. 1630 
 
 The blest Sanctum Sanctorum, holiest place | Blest oft with high lehoualis 
 sacred Grace: John Taylor, Wks., sig. C 2 v°l-z. 1642 There is.. .no sanc- 
 
 tum, sanctorum in Phylosophy: Sir Th Brown, Relig. Med., § xiii. Wks., 
 Vol. 11. p. 337 (1852). 1647 before they shall have admittance into the 
 
 Sanctum Sanctorum of their jesuiticall Order: Merc. Prag., No. 7, p. 52. 
 1692 If Christ be born in thy heart, it is a sanctum sanctorum, an holy of 
 holies: Watson, Body ofDiv,, p. 135 (1858). 1714 in Solomo7i's Temple 
 
 there was the Sanctum SaTictorujn, in which a visible Glory appeared among 
 the Figures of the Cherubims : Spectator, No. 580, Aug. 13, p. 822/2 (Morley). 
 1760 He would have the sanctum sanctorum in the library opened: HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. iii. p. 317 (1857). 1771 led him forthwith into the 
 
 inner apartment, or sanctum sanctoruin of his political temple : Smollett, 
 Humph. CI., p. 43/1 (1882). 1787 we went by appointment to the archbishop 
 
 confessor's, and were immediately admitted into his sanctum sanctorum : Beck- 
 ford, Italy, Vol. II. p. 120 (1834). 1806 Sometimes there is a smaller circle 
 [of stones], which is a sort of sanctum sanctorum, in the centre: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 8, p. 95. 1820 seated like the very genius of antiquarian lore, in his 
 sanctum-sanctorum, clothed in a flowered dressing-gown; T. S. Hughes, Trav. 
 in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 47. 1832 the interior chambers, still more retired ; 
 the sanctum sanctorum of female privacy: W. Irving, Alhambra, p. 102. 
 1840 Slipping on a few things, for the sake of decorum, | He issued forthwith 
 from his Sanctutn saiictorum : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 130 (1865). 1878 
 the sanctum sanctorum in which the. ..relic of Buddha is kept: J. Payn, By 
 Proxy, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 34. 
 
 *Sanctus, sanctus, sb.\ Late Lat. fr. Lat. sancttts., = ^\Yi~ 
 violable', * sacred', 'holy': name of the sentences of adoration, 
 beginning 'Holy, holy, holy', in the Anglican Communion 
 Service, so called from the first word (thrice repeated) of the 
 Latin version (see Isaiah,^ vi. 3 ; Rev., iv. 8) ; a musical setting 
 of the said sentences. The sanctus-bell or 'sacring-bell' is a 
 bell rung during the progress of the Mass. The phr. black 
 sanctus {santus, santos, saittis, Sanctis) means an uproarious 
 torrent of profanity; hence, any hideous-uproar. 
 
 bef 1380 [See agnus Dei i]. 1528 Fare wele O holy consecracion / 
 
 With blyssed sanctus and agnus dei: W. Roy & Jer. Barlowe, Rede me, £^c., 
 p. 36 (1871). 1686 It. for mending the frame of the sanctus bell viij d. : 
 
 Stanford Churchwardens' Acct., in Antiquary, May, 1888, p. 210/2. 1600 
 
 with an hideous and dissonant kind of singing (like a blacke Santus) they filled 
 all about with a fearefull and horrible noise: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. v. p. 204. 
 1602 and nothing but a mournefull blacke sanctus in steede of a ioyfuU Alleluia 
 at the conuersion of any soule : W. Watson, Quodlihets of Relig. £3= State, 
 p. 212. 1623 sing a rare black Sanctus: B. Jonson, Masquesiyol. 11.), p. 97 
 (1640). 1625 the Dogs with howling, holding with the Rauens crying, a 
 
 SANHEDRIM 
 
 blacke Sanctus for fiue houres each Night : Purchas, Pilgrims^ Vol. I. Bk. ii. 
 p. 41. 1631 so that now they have no cause to sing a Te Deum. but rather 
 
 to howl out a black Sanctus: In Court <Sh Tivies of C has. /., Vol. n. p. 128 
 (18.^8). 1636 Sometimes they whoop, sometimes their Stygian cries [Send 
 
 their black santos to the blushing skies : Quarles, E-mbte-ms^ i. x. 20. [Davies] 
 
 sandalo, sb. : Port, or It. : sandal-wood. The earlier forms 
 sandal(e), sandall, saunders, &c., are fr. Fr. sandal. The 
 form sandole may be fr. sandolo for sandalo. 
 
 1588 hee sendeth a small Ship to Timor to lande white Sandolo: T. 
 HicKOCK, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., ibl. 19 v". — all sorts of spices, with silke 
 of China, with Sandole^ with Elephants teeth: ib., fol. 5 r". 1589 they do 
 
 burne his bodie with wood of sandalo, which is of a great smell : R. Parke, Tr. 
 Mendozas Hist, Chin., Vol. 11, p. 326(1854): 
 
 saudhi, sb.: Skt., 'composition': the system of phonetic 
 changes to which the beginnings and ends of Sanskrit words 
 are subject in consecutive speech ; analogous phonetic phe- 
 nomena in any language. 
 
 *sang froid, /^r. : Fr., 'cold blood': coolness (of tempera- 
 ment), self-possession. 
 
 1752 I know no one thing so useful, so necessary in all business, as great 
 coolness, steadiness and sang froid: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. 
 No. Ixiv. p. 276 (1774). 1754 whereupon one of them, with Sang froid 2.ni 
 
 a serious Air, said, no Matter Sir, we shall have you by and by : E. Burt, Lett. 
 N. Scotl. , Vol. I. p. 162. 1767 He came up and talked to me at the coach 
 
 window, on the Marriage-bill, with as much sang froid as if he knew nothing of 
 what had happened : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn <Sr^ Contemporaries, Vol. II. 
 p. 223 (1882). 1800 Fitzauhert preserved his sang froid: Mourtray Family, 
 Vol. IV. p. 71. 1808 He declined with great sang-froid: H. More, Calebs 
 
 in search of a Wife, Vol. i. ch. x. p. 120 (1809). 1826 no being ever stood 
 
 in a pedagogue's presence with more perfect sang froid ; Lord Beaconsfield, 
 Viv. Grey, Bk. I. ch. iii. p. 4 (1881). 1851 Without venturing to conjecture 
 
 what more sense, sang froid, and energy might have done, we must say that 
 such a defence of the neglect and dereliction of a special, and we may even say 
 sacred, duty, is unparalleled in our recollection : J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. 
 Rev., III. p. 144 (1857). 1880 exhibited not only the most complete sangfroid, 
 but a certain innocent gaiety in the performance of her duties: J. Payn, 
 Confident. Agent, ch. xxiii. p. 115. 
 
 sangaree {± — u.), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. sangria : a cold drink 
 of red wine diluted, sweetened, and flavored. 
 
 1854 the West Indies, where a fellow's liver goes to the deuce with hot 
 pickles and sangaree: Thackeray, Newco?nes, Vol. i. ch. xxiii. p. 253 (1879). 
 1872 a luxurious idler, whose life is spent in hookah-smoking, servant-scolding, 
 tiffin-eating, sangaree-drinking : Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. i. p. 4. 
 
 sang-de-boeuf, sb.: Fr., 'blood of ox'- a deep red color 
 found on old Chinese porcelain. 
 
 1886 His "Cat-cup" of crystal and silver-gilt, and his claret-jug with a body 
 oi sang de bxuf are trophies of art: Athenaunt, May 15, p. 650/3. 
 
 sang-de-dragon, sb. : Fr. : dragon's blood, a red resin 
 obtained from various trees, e.g. from several Indian palms 
 of the genus Calamus. 
 
 1601 by an error Minium or Vermillion is called Cinnabaris...that other 
 Cinnabaris of India. ..Cinnabaris or Sangdragon: Holland, Tr. Plin. N, H., 
 Bk. 33, ch. 7, Vol. II. p. 476. 
 
 *Sangerfest, sb. : Ger. : a singers' festival, a choir festival: 
 sanglier {iL — z^, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. sanglier : a wild boar; 
 a heraldic representation of a wild boar. 
 
 ?1582 Rearing with shoutcry soom boare, soom sanglier oughly: R. Stanv- 
 hurst, Tr. Virgil's Aen., I. ^10(1880). [Davies] 
 
 Sangrado, name of the physician in Le Sage's Gil Bias, 
 who bleeds his patients for every ailment. 
 
 1845 it is evident he effects more cures than the regular Sangrados: Ford, 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt. 1. p. 269. 
 
 *sangre azul,//zr. : Sp. : blue blood, aristocratic blood. 
 
 1846 Sangre aziil is the ichor of demigods which flows in the arteries of the 
 grandees : Ford, Gatlierings from Spain, p. 260. 
 
 sanguis draconis, phr. : Late Lat. : dragon's blood (see 
 sang-de-dragon). 
 
 1555 whiche beinge coulde, is congeled into that substaunce which the 
 apothecaries caule Sanguis Draconis, (that is) dragons blud : R. Eden, Decades, 
 beet. VII. p. 383 (1885). 1584 vsed together with sanguis Draconis, in Raspis 
 or red wme : T. CoGHAk, Haven of Health, p. lor. 1598 out of Arabia 
 
 divers sortes of Drugges for Poticaries, as Sanguis Draconis, Manna, Mirre...and 
 such like : Tr. J. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. i. p. 47 (1885). 1600 It 
 IS frequented by merchants for Cinabre, Sanguis Draconis, and the most &Ti- 
 %aS^^t ° *^ '*'°''''^- J""" P""^' Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., Introd., p 47. 
 Ib^B there IS a small quantitie of Sanguis Draconis, or Dragons blood : Purchas, 
 P^'srims Vol I. Bk in. p. 280. 1665 The holy Port...fruitful it is in 
 
 Wheat, Rye, Rice, Oxen, Sheep, Bores, Conies, Sanguis Draconum [pi], 
 Fruits, Flowers and Grapes: SiK Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 2 (1677). 
 
 *Sanhedrim, Sanhedrin, sb.: Heb. sanhedrin, fr. Gk. 
 o-vi/eSpiov, = 'a sitting together', 'a council': the supreme, ec- 
 clesiastical and civil council of the Jewish nation, consisting 
 of 71 chief priests, elders, and scribes; hence, any assembly 
 or conclave. 
 
SANIDAD 
 
 1588 the Sanedrim, the Eldershipp : Udall, Dem. of Truth, ch. i. p. 15 (1880) 
 bef. 1654 The Jews Ecclesiawas their Sanhedrim, their Court; Selden, Table- 
 Talk, p. 48 (1868). bef. 1658 there's more Divines in him, | Than in all this their 
 Jemish Sanhedrim: J. Cleveland, Wks., ii. p. 35 (1687). 1675 the number 
 of those Iranslators was not proportioned to the Tribes, but the great San- 
 hedrim: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. I. ch. vi. § 3, p. 41. 1681 
 Where Sanhedrin and priest enslaved the nation | And justified their spoils by 
 inspiration; Drvden, Ahs. &= Achit., 523. bef 1670 Welden, Wilson, 
 Payton, and a Sanhedrim of Scots, that contended against the Articles of Perth ■ 
 J. Hacket, Aip. Williams, Pt. i. 232, p. 226 (1693). 1723 stay. ..from that 
 idle, busy-looking Sanhedrin, where wisdom or no wisdom is the eternal debate, 
 not (as it lately was in Ireland) an accidental one: Pope, Lett., Wks., Vol. viii. 
 p. 52.(1757). 1778 what tropes, what metaphors drawn from asses would 
 describe a sanhedrim that suffered such a petition to be laid before it- Hor 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. vil. p. 64 (1858). 1852 a general Sanhedrim ap- 
 parently of all the cats and dogs of nature: Carlvle, in J. A. Froude's Life. 
 Vol. II. p. 103 (1884). ■ 
 
 sanidad, sb. : Sp. : the sanitary officials of a port. 
 
 1887 Waiting only for the usual formalities of the visit of the sanidad; John 
 Ball, Notes of a Naturalist in S. America, ii. p. 57, 
 
 sanies, sb. : Lat. : corrupted blood, bloody matter. 
 
 1563 Sanies, pus, sordicies, and virulentia, and hereof cometh that of 
 sanies, the vlcer is named a sanious vlcer... Sanies is a norishement corrupte, 
 whiche nature coulde not digeste...ther is twoo kyndes of sanies: T. Gale, Inst. 
 Chirurg., fol. y^r". 1651—6 J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. i. p. 241/2 
 
 (1867). 
 
 ■ *saiya(c)k, Turk. sanjaq, = '3L standard', 'a government of 
 the second grade' (whose military governor is entitled to a 
 standard with one tail); sangiac(c)o, zanziac(c)o. It. fr. 
 Turk. ; sb. 
 
 1. a Turkish department of the second grade, a division 
 of a vilayet {q. v.) or of an eyalet {q. v.). 
 
 1802 A pachalic is divided for military purposes into certain districts, called 
 sangiacs or standards : Edin. Rev., Vol. 1, p. S2. 1820 It was governed by 
 
 beys, and pashas of two tails, sent by the Porte, but never became the head or 
 capital of a sandgiac till the time of its present sovereign : T. S. Hughes, Trav. 
 zw Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 23. 
 
 2. a sanj'ackbeg. 
 
 1562 y** Turcke made him a Sangiacco, which is as muche to say as a con- 
 ductour of sundrie bandes; J. Shute, Ttuo Cotntn. (Tr.), ii. fol- i V. 1699 
 
 The Saniaque of Tripolis presented six camels : R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. 11. 
 i. p. 113. — two and twentie Saniackes, whose office is onely to ouersee and 
 guarde the kingdome for euery good respect : /^. , p. 200. 1616 [Pelopon- 
 
 nesus] groneth vnder the Turkish thraldome, being gouemed by a Sanzacke, 
 who is vnder the Beglerbeg of Grmcia : Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. g (1632). — one 
 6'rtwzfac^ hauing vnder his conduct fine thousand Tintarlots: z5. ,p. 50. 1617 
 the Turkish Sangiaco (who is the military Gouernour of the City and Prouiiice): 
 F. MoRYSON, Itin., PL I. p. 222. — foure Zaniacci...The foresaid Zaniacco 
 is chiefe Gouernour for military and ciuill affaires of all Pallsstine'. ib., p. 241. 
 1630 the Bashaw of Buda, and foure or iive Zanzacks, with divers other 
 great Commanders: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 834 (1884). 1630 your 
 
 sanzacke! Massinger, Jfc»<f«rfo, iii. 4, Wks., p. 112/1(1839). - 1630 The 
 
 Sanzalce of Damascus comes along; John Taylor, Wks., sig. 2 Kkk 4 r'\i. 
 1665 In the pursuit five Sanziacks, eight hundred Janizaries, and twenty 
 thousand private souldiers were slain: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 277(1677). 
 1741 the other Visiers assisted in it with their Beglerbeys and the Sangiacks: 
 J. Ozell, Tr. Tournefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 201. 1793 Egypt is 
 
 now divided into 24 provinces, each of which is governed by a SangiaCj or Bey: 
 J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geagr., Vol. 11. p. 6og (1796). 1819 the stipendiary 
 
 jenissaries under the command of their Sangeaks or generals by promotion: 
 T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. xiii. p. 303 (i8zo). 
 
 sailja(c)kbeg, sanja(c)kbey, sb.-. Turk, sanjaqbeg: a go- 
 vernor of a sanjack. 
 
 1599 they were three saniacbeis, that is to say, great seneshalles or stuards : 
 ■R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 83. — the Beglerbegs, and Zanziacbegs, 
 our Captaines, our slaues and seruants of Captaines: ib., p. 145. — sundry ex- 
 actions and oppressions be offered ours by such Byes, Sanjacbies, lustices and 
 Cadiesi ib., p. 181. 
 
 sanko, sancho, sb. : native W. Afr. : a kind of simple 
 guitar played by African negroes. 
 
 1819 small drums, sankos, stools, swords, guns, and birds ; Bowdich, Mis- 
 sion to Ashantee, Pt. i. ch. ii. p. 38. 
 
 sanpan: Anglo- Ind. See sampan, 
 sans, Fr. ; sance, sanse, sanz, saunce, saunez, Eng. fr. 
 Fr. : prep. : without. 
 
 abt. 1340 In luf & pes sanz faile went Edward our kyng | & sM with the 
 kyng of France at Paris 1^ he went: R. Brunne, p. 245. CR.] abt. 1386 Or 
 in disert? no wight but crist sanz faille ffyne thousand folk 't was as greet 
 in aeserti no wigmuu Man of Law's Tale, 1,011. 1469 we pore j<i«z 
 
 meruaiUe: Chaucer, C r ¥,^"Y\^^'"J^^{^ towys; Fasten Letters, Vol. 11. 
 deners of Castr have brook i.j. ^ '^ J;^f ^'^1, J 53 g^^j to tell, | Of one that 
 t^ustrf 'to^dlt'i we i I As"J;«WX.«r, or/acon the. Frier I Wherefore he 
 retZLfe..«»:^U^^ 
 
 :?i;L1T?£rio'v"eflesifesinipleafuf cool I Sans Ceres^w^ 
 vine : ^EELE, Edw. I Wks^/S'/| f >L,,„ ^^ .Iv^f W^ Wa?son: 
 n^'}\T"/f,T%ftJtfTr6 1603 Yet .<.« Beginning, Midst, and 
 
 i"fifafr:"i'lY^vEfTfn,''T;.'i« i«.4 Lawe, p. 464 (x6o8). 1630 Nay 
 
 SANS SOUCI 
 
 703 
 
 then sans question | It is of moment: Massinger, PicUire, i. 2, sig. B 4 r^. 
 1633 You are of a sweet nature, and fit again to be cheated: | Which, if the 
 Fates please, when you are possess'd ! Of the land and lady, you, sans question, 
 shall be: — New Way to Pay, ii. 3, Wks., p. 299/1 (1839). 1640 grosse 
 
 Pie-crust will grow wise [ And pickled Cucumbers sans doubt Philosophize : 
 H. More, Song of Soul, in. App., p. 277 (1647). bef 1658 That hereto- 
 
 fore his total Weight [ Was full three Hundred, satis deceit : J. Cleveland, 
 Wks,,, p. 345 (1687). 1659 All play interdicted, sans bowls, chess, i&c. : 
 
 Evelyn, Corresp,, Vol. iir. p. 119 (1872). 1807 Sans slippers— sans coat--l 
 
 And what's worse, — sans culottes! Beresford, Miseries, Vol, ii. p. 242 (5th Ed.). 
 
 sans appel,/M: Fr., 'without appeal': one from whose 
 decision there is no appeal. 
 
 1855 he had followed in full faith such a sans-appel as he held Frank to be: 
 C. Kingslev, Westward Ho, ch. xix. p. 344 (1889). 
 
 sans c^r^monie, phr. : Fr. : without ceremony, uncere- 
 moniously. 
 
 1645 Under this is the burying place for the common prostitutes, where they 
 are put into the ground, sa7is ceremo?iie: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 177 (1S72). 
 1709 whatever a Lady possesses, is, sans ceremone, at the service, and for the 
 use of her Fair Friend: Mrs. Manley, New AtaL, Vol. ii. p. 57 (2nd Ed.). 
 1773 The Sheriffs of Middlesex, sans cirivionie, summoned Wilkes, instead of 
 Luttrell : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 456(1857). 1807 no sooner 
 
 do they set up for style, but instantly all the honest old comfortable sans ciri- 
 jnonie furniture is discarded : Salfnagundi, p. 160. 1820 I pray ye be 
 
 seated, *^' sans cirhsionie": Byron, Bines, Wks., Vol. xii, p. 33 (1832). 1834 
 
 the whole village followed us, and sans ceremo7iie...\j2Xk.^6- into the parsonage : 
 Mdin. Rev., Vol. 59, p. 385. 
 
 sans fagon(s), phr. : Fr. : without ceremony, 
 
 1865 "Well ! Bowdon has lost his head about her," went on his Grace, in his 
 usual sans fa9cn, good-humoured style : Ouida, Straihmore, Vol. 11. ch. xxiii. 
 p. 305. 1883 Mr. Oliphant fits the real \\t.\x&ss...sa?is/af07i with an eligible 
 
 partner: Spectator, Sept. 15, p. 1190/2. 
 
 sans faute, phr. : Fr. : without fail. 
 
 1616 The Lady Harrington hath been going these ten days, but now sets out 
 on Monday, sans faute, and Sir John Finet accompanies her to Heidelberg : 
 J. Chamberlain, in Court &' Times of Jos. /., Vol. i. p. 446 (1848). 
 
 sans marchander, /Ar. : Fr. : without hesitation. 
 
 1763 she flew into a rage, and, sans marckandert abused him so grossly: 
 Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 110(1857). 
 
 sans nombre, phr. : Fr. : without number. 
 
 1601 great feasts where they meet to make merrie Sans-nombre: Holland, 
 Tr. Plin. N H., Bk. 25, ch. 8, Vol. n. p. 224. 1609 tweakes by the nose 
 
 sans numbre'. B. Jonson, Sil. Worn., iv. 5, Wks., p. 582 (1616). 1631 4000 
 
 soldiers, the flower of the army, colonels, captains, officers, sans nombre, that 
 had put on all their richesse and bravery: In Court &^ Times of C/tas. /,, 
 Vol. 11. p. 127 (1848). 1688 We'll swing these Rogues with Indictments for a 
 
 Riot, and with Actions Sans Nombre: Shadwell, Squire of Alsatia, iv. p. 52 
 (1699). 
 
 sans pareil, phr. : Fr. : without an equal, matchless. 
 
 1766 Eau de chipre, eau de luce | Sans pareil and citron juice: C. Anstey, 
 New Bath Guide, Wks., p. 16 (1808). 
 
 *sans peur et sans reproche, phr. : Fr. : without fear and 
 without blame. Used especially of Bayard (see Bayard^). 
 
 1812 he told them that he had nothing to fear, that he was "sans peur et 
 sans reproche" : Amer. State Papers, For. Relat., Vol. in. p. 556 (1S32). 
 1826 few persons talked more agreeable nonsense than the Knight sans peur 
 et sans reproche: Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vii. ch. x. p. 445 (1881). 
 1847 He had been sans riproche, as he still was sans peur: Barham, Jngolds. 
 Leg., p. 456 (1879). 1858 _ his conduct had been sans reproche: A. Trollope, 
 Three Clerks, Vol. in. ch. i. p. 23. 1865 the Marquis .being a man sans 
 
 reproche as far as "blood" went: Ouida, Straihinore, Vol. i. ch. vii. p. 115. 
 1879 he was all that a Chevalier ought to be, sans reproche: Mrs. Oliphant, 
 Within the Precincts, ch. xiii. p. 130. 
 
 sans phrase, phr. : Fr. : without (set) phrase, in plain 
 speech, bluntly ; without quahfication or addition. 
 
 sans prendre, phr. : Fr., ' without taking' : a term of quad- 
 rille (see CLuadrille i), playing without calling the king. See 
 Hoyle from I745- 
 
 1728 Lady Grace.. ."But have you no notion, Madam, of receiving pleasure 
 and profit at the same time? Mask. Ob! quite none! unless it be sometimes 
 winning a great stake; laying down a Vole, saiids prendre may come up, to the 
 profitable pleasure you were speaking of: Gibber, Vanbrugh's Prov. Husb., v. 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 333 (1776). 
 
 sans rien faire, phr. : Fr. : without doing anything. 
 
 1631 It is generally reported throughout the town that the Prince of Orange 
 hath put his great army into garrison, sans rien faire, which an old soldier 
 interpreted yesterday, that they had so billeted them in the towns upon the con- 
 fines, as at any forty-eight hours' warning they could draw them to a head : In 
 Court &* Times ofChas. /., Vol, 11. p. 124 (1848). 
 
 sans souci, /^r. : Fr. : without care; freedom from care; 
 an unceremonious assembly. 
 
 1781 Mrs. Hobart did not invite me to her saiis souci last week, though she 
 had all my other juvenile contemporaries: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. 
 p. 65 (1858). 1797 in short their tout ensemble indicates health and delight, 
 
 or at least an air oi sans souci: Encyc. Brit., Vol. viii. p. 685/1. 
 
704 
 
 SANS TACHE 
 
 sans tache, phr. : Fr. : without spot, spotless. 
 
 1848 Duke William. ..spoilt a friar sans iache, by making a knight sans 
 terre: Lord Lytton, Harold, Bk. ll. ch. i. p. 29/2 (3rd Ed.). 
 
 *sansculotte, sb.: Fr., 'without-breeches'; a designation 
 of the poor Parisians who took part in the early stages of the 
 first French revolution ; hence, a member of the lowest class ; 
 a socialist, an anarchist. 
 
 1793 nor do I dislike the Royalists having beaten the Sans Culottes and 
 taken Doh Gibbon, Z!/e<5r"Z««., p. 173 (1869). 1807 [See sans]. 1815 
 the continued shouts of the little sails culottes : Scott, Guy Matinering, ch. xliv. 
 p. 383 (1852). 1820 in all the dirty and negligent attire of a sails culotte : 
 
 Mrs. Opie, Tales, Yo\. hi. p. 310. 1835 a volunteer body guard of j^kj- 
 
 cnlottes: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev,, vi. p. 387 (1857). 1841 Every- 
 
 body said sansculotte was right: Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 218 (1885). 
 
 santa cosa, pkr. : It. : a sacred matter. 
 
 bef. 1733 O, that is a Santa Cosa and will conjure up a World of Zeal: 
 R. North, Exanien, I. ii. 98, p. 83 (1740). 
 
 santo^, sb. : Sp. or It. : a santon. 
 
 1666 Few of them [the Persians] can read, yet honour such as can ; that 
 Science being monopolized by Churchmen, Clerks, Santos, and Merchants : Sir 
 Th, Herbert, Trav., p. 305 (1677). 1793 [Mahometans] have among them 
 
 their saittos, or fellows, who pretend to a superior degree of holiness: J. Morse, 
 Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. 11. p. 605 (1796). 
 
 santo^, sb. : It. : a church ; a saint. 
 
 1611 The Santo which is otherwise called S'. Anthony' sC\v^xr^:\l^. T. Corvat, 
 Crudities, Vol. i. p. 174 (1776). 
 
 santon, sb. : Sp. : a Mohammedan devotee ; a reputed 
 saint among Mohammedans. 
 
 1599 6 Santones with red turbants vpon their heads; R. Hakluyt, Voyages, 
 Vol. II. i. p. 204. 1616 lodgings for Santons, and Ecclesiasticall persons ; 
 
 Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 32 (1632). 1617 a Mahumetan Mosche or Church... 
 kept by the Santons or Turkish Priests: F. MORVSON, Itin., Pt. I. p. 220. 
 1623 was depo-s'd for his simplicity, being a kind of santon or holy man that is, 
 twixt an Innocent and an Idiot: Howell, Lett., iii. xxi. p. 85 (1645). 1625 
 
 They also account fooles, dumbe men, and mad men, Santones, that is, Saints: 
 Puechas, Pilgrims, Vol. II. Bk. viii. p. 1339. 1666 Hodgee Abdul-radgee... 
 one admired by most and resorted to by many sorts of Tartars from Bockar, 
 Tuz.,.3.TiA other parts, none of which came empty-handed, so that in small time 
 this Santoon became comparable in riches with most Potentates in Asia: Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 96 (1677). 1786 he diverted himself, however, with the 
 
 multitude of Calenders, Santons, and Dervises, who were continually coming 
 and going, but especially with the Brahmins, Fakirs, and other enthusiasts : Tr. 
 Beckford's Vathek, p. 85 (1883). 1811 As the Zeidites and Beiasi are not 
 
 worshippers of saints, they cannot have Dervises and Santons : Niehuki^s Trav. 
 AraS., ch. cxW. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 141. 1819 Go to the wandering 
 
 Santons that ply in the cross ways, and presume not again to appear in the 
 presence of one...: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. II. ch. vi. p. 107 (1820). 1829 one 
 
 of those holy men termed santons, who pass their lives in hermitages : W. Irving, 
 Cong. 0/ Granada, ch. iv. p. ^5 (1850). 1846 So the Moors respect their idiots 
 and call them Santons thinking because they are fools on earth that their sainted 
 minds are wandering in heaven : Ford, Handhk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 805. 
 
 sanyasee : Anglo-Ind. See sunyasee. 
 
 sanz: Eng. fr. Fr. See sans. 
 
 sanza(c)ke, sanziack: It. fr. Turk. See sanjack. 
 
 sapadillo: Eng. fr. Sp. See sapodilla. 
 
 saphian, saphion: Russ. See saffian. 
 
 saphie, sb. : W. Afr. : a charm ; a scrap of Moorish writing 
 so used. 
 
 1810 He had been told, he said, that white men's hair made a saphie, that 
 would give to the possessor all the knowledge of white men : MuNGO Park, 
 Trav., Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 840 (1814). 1819 Their vest was of red cloth, 
 
 covered with fetishes and saphies in gold and silver: BowDiCH, Mission to 
 Ashantee, Pt. i. ch. ii. p. 32. 1830 E, Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 179 
 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 sapodilla, sb. : Sp. : the sapota-tree. 
 
 1846 the Sappodilla Plum : J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., p. 591. 
 
 sapor, sb. : Lat. : taste, savor, flavor. Occasionally spelt 
 sapour {± z.). 
 
 1646 there is some sapor in all aliments : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., 
 Bk. III. ch. xxi. p. 125 (1686). 1665 though the savour [of Assa-fretida] be so 
 
 offensive to most, the sapor is so good, that no meat, no sauce, no vessel pleases 
 some of the Guzurats palates save what relishes of it : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 118 (1677). bef. 1691 sapour being an accident or an affection of matter, 
 
 that relates to our tongue, palate, and other organs of taste: R. Boyle, IVks., 
 Vol. I. p. 573. [R.] 1699 the native i'^i/ijr and Vertue of the rest ; Evelyn, 
 
 Acetaria, p. 91. 18 . . Meats have no sapor, nor digestion fair play, in a 
 
 crowd : C. Lamb, Essays, p. 364 (Ainger, 1883). 
 
 sapota, sapote, sb. : Sp. : the fruit of a tree native in 
 Tropical America, Achras Sapota, the sapodilla plum. 
 
 1600 there are many goodly fruits, in that Countrey, whereof we haue none 
 such, as Plantanos, Guyaues, Sapotes, Tunas: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. lii. 
 p 454. — fruits of the countrey. ..as plantans, sapotes, guiaues, pinas: ib., 
 p. 464. 
 
 SARCOPHAGUS 
 
 sappan, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Port, sapao, or Malay sapang: 
 brazil wood. See brazil. 
 
 1598 the wood Sapon, whereof also much is brought from Sian, it is like 
 Brasill to die withall: Tr. J. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. l. p. 121 (1885). 
 1622 all our sappon which was com in this junk : R. Cocks, Diary, vol. i. 
 p. 209 (1883). 1662 a sort of Wood called Sappan : J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, 
 Bk. II. p. 158 (1669). 1727 [See a.syiA\a.-wood\. 1846 The Bukkum or 
 
 Sappan-wood of India belongs to Csesalpinia Sappan : J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., 
 p. 550. 1860 The other productions which constituted the exports of the 
 
 island were Sapan wood to Persia : E. Tennent, Ceylon, 11. 54 (4th Ed.). [Yule] 
 
 *Sappho : Lat. fr. Gk. 'S.ats^w : name of the most celebrated 
 poetess of Ancient Greece, native of Lesbos; a poetess; an 
 amorous woman. Hence, Sapphic, fr. Lat. Sapphicus, = 'per- 
 taining to Sappho', applied to a lyric metre invented or made 
 popular by Sappho. 
 
 1586 I haue turned the new Poets swdete song of Eliza into such homely 
 Sapphick as I coulde: W. Webbe, Discourse of Eng. Poet., in Haslewood's 
 Eng. Poets &^ Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 78 (1815). 1886 your really great women— the 
 Sapphos, the Aspasias: J. McCarthy & Mrs. Campbell Praed, Rt. Hon., 
 Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 47. 
 
 saraband (z z. li), Eng. fr. Fr. sarabande ; zarabanda, Sp. : 
 sb. : name of a lively Spanish dance ; also, music for the said 
 dance. 
 
 1623 For some are much taken with the Zarauanda ; and others may come 
 hereafter that will vtterly mislike it, and make it grow out of date: Mabbe, Tr. 
 Alemaii's Life of Guzman, Pt. I. Bk. iii. ch. vii. p. 224. / 1626 And then 
 
 I have a saraband: B. JoNSON, Stap. of News, iv. i, Wks., p. 396/2 (i860). 
 1657 the Violins suddenly struck up a Saraband so full of life: J. D., Tr. Lett, 
 of Voiture, No. 11, Vol. i. p. 18. 1666 dance a Saraband with Castanieta's : 
 Dryden, Iiid. Emp., iv. 3, Wks., Vol. i. p. 136 (1701). 1681 [See Castanet]. 
 1727 in playing of preludes, sarabands, jigs, and gavotts : Pope, Mem. M. 
 Scriblerus, p. 95 (1741). 1740 out .stepped a little dog.. .and fell to dancing a 
 
 saraband : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. p. 35 (1857). 1814 Ma'mselle danced 
 a Russ saraband with great vigour : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. iii. p. 92 (1832). 
 1822 — 3 She has brought us the very newest saraband from the court of Queen 
 Mab: Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. xxxi. p. 361 (1886). 1845 Pellicer enumerates 
 
 the licentious chacona, quiriguirigay and other varieties of the Zarabanda'. 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 187. 
 
 saraf See sarraf or sheriff. 
 
 sarafagio: It. See serafagio. 
 
 saraffo, saraffi : Arab. See sheriff. 
 
 sarai, saray : Arab. See serai. 
 
 sarape: Mexican. See serape. 
 
 saraph(o). See sheriff. 
 
 sarcaparillia: Sp. See sarsapariUa. 
 
 sarcenet {ii il z.), sars(e)net, sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. sarcenet, 
 = ' Saracen-stuff' : a fine, thin, silk fabric. 
 
 1463 my tipet of blak sarsenet; Bury JVills, p. 41 (Camd. Soc, 1850). 
 1485 apairof hosynof crymesyn sarcenet vampers ; Rutland Papers, p. 8(1842). 
 1500 An d ther was on the lefte syde of the highe aulter a travers of red sarcenet : 
 Chronicle of Calais, p. 50 (Camd. Soc, 1846). 1506 Of grene sarcenet, 
 
 bordred with golde | Wherin did hange, a fayre astrology : H awes. Past. Pies., 
 s\g. M nil ro. 1614 It shalbe leful to al... wardens of cathedrall and collegiate 
 Churches. ..to weare sarcenet in theyr Ij-nynges of theyr gownes: Fitzherbert, 
 yuslyce of Peas, fol. 121 (1538). 1606 thou green sarcenet flap for a sore eye ; 
 Shaks., Troll., V. I, 36. 1641 laugh to see them under sail in all their lawn 
 
 and sarcenet, their shrouds and tackle, with a geometrical rhomboides upon their 
 heads: Milton, Reform, in Eng., Bk. II. Wks., Vol. I. p. 55 (1B06). 1646 
 
 if they be covered, though but with Linen or Sarsenet: Sir Th. Brown Pseud. 
 Ep., Bk. II. ch. iv. p. 60 (1686). 1667 His letters of credence brought by his 
 
 secretary in a scarf of sarsenet; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. II. p. 31 (1872). 
 
 sarcle {il=.), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. sarcler: to hoe. 
 
 1601 sarcled or raked: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 18, ch. 26, Vol I. 
 P- 591- 
 
 sarcocolla, sb. -. It. or Late Lat. : a medicinal gum obtained 
 from Persia and Arabia. Anglicised as sarcocol. 
 
 i/!« ®? 5arta<:o//a, from Persia: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. n. i. p. 278. 
 1665 theCountrey affords plenty of Galbanum, Scammony, Armoniac, Manna, 
 Kstachios, Dates, Rhubarb, Opopanax, Sarcocolla, and Assa-foetida: Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 304(1677). 
 
 ♦sarcophagus,//, sarcophagi, sb. : Lat. (with lapis, = ' stone ', 
 suppressed) fr. Gk. a-apKoc^ayos XWoy, = 'flesh-eating stone'. 
 
 1. a kind of limestone used by the Ancient Greeks for 
 making coffins. 
 
 1601 about Assos in Troas, there growes a stone, wherewith all bodies are 
 consumed, and thereupon Sarcophagus it is called: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., 
 Bk 2 ch 96, Vol. I. p. 42. 1619 this.. .consumes many carkasses of Fishes 
 
 and lowles...so true a Sarcophagus is the belly: Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. 
 XXXV. p. 329. 
 
 2. a Stone coffin, generally ornamented and inscribed. 
 
 1704 I have since observed the same device upon several sarcophagi, that 
 have enclosed the ashes of men or boys: Addison, Wks., Vol. I. p. 473 (Bohn, 
 
SARD 
 
 SASH 
 
 705 
 
 1854). 1763 HoR. Walpole, Z««i!ri, Vol. IV. p. 86 (1857). 1786 They 
 assembled before a sarcophagus of white marble : Tr. Beck/ord's Vathek, p. 120 
 (1883). 1816 It is a plain, open, and partly decayed sarcophagus: Byron, in 
 Moore s Li/e,/Vo\. in. p. 308 (1832). 1820 in one fragment alone I counted 
 
 twenty-three niches or sarcophagi: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. i. 
 p. 23. 1854 An immense receptacle for wine, shaped like a Roman sar- 
 
 cophagus, lurks under the side board : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. I. ch. xiv. 
 p. 162 (1879). 
 
 sard, Eng. fr. Fr. sarde ; sardine, sardyn, sardiner, Eng. 
 fr. Old Fr. sardine ; sardius, Late Lat. fr. Gk. SopSeior : sb. : 
 stone of Sardis (capital of Lydia), a reddish brown variety of 
 carnelian. 
 
 abt. 1360 Safyres, & sardiners, & semely topace ; Allii. Poems, ii. 1469 
 (Morris, 1864). [C.] abt. 1400 [See chalcedony]. 1567 It hath 
 
 many kindes as Sardonix, so called that by commixture of the Onix which is 
 white and Sardus which is red, it becommeth but one of them both : J. Maplet, 
 Greene For. , fol. 16 v°, 1611 the sixth [foundation], sardius ; the seventh, chry- 
 solyte ; the eighth, beryl: Bible, Rev., xxi. 20. 
 
 ''^Sardanapalus : Lat. fr. Gk. SapSavaTraXos : according to 
 Ctesias, name of the last king of the Assyrian kingdom of 
 Nineveh, whose extreme effeminacy caused a rebellion, where- 
 upon he discovered himself as a warlike hero, who — when 
 unable to hold out against the rebels — immolated himself. 
 
 1691 Although the general or captaine were a right Sardanapal-us, for that 
 his lawes be obeyed all things fall out well : Garrard, A rt Warre, p. 32. 
 1630 but had I \i^s.-a^2LS{irdanapalus, oxs^Heliogabahts, I thinke that... the great 
 trauell ouer the Mountaines had tamed me: John Taylor, IVks,, sig. N 5 r°\i. 
 
 sardella,//. sardeUe, sb. -. It. : "a little pickled or salt fish 
 like an anchoua, a sprat or a pilcher, called a sardell or 
 sardine" (Florio, 1598). Anglicised as sardel(l). 
 
 1617 great abundance of red herrings and pickled herrings, SardeUe, an- 
 ckone [sic], and like pickled fishes: F. MoRYSON, Itifl., Pt. III. p. 115. 
 
 ♦sardine {± il), Eng. fr. Fr. ; sardine, Eng. fr. It. or Sp. 
 sardina ; sardina, It. or Sp. : sb.: z. Sardinian pilchard, a 
 Mediterranean pilchard. The form sardeines (pi.) occurs in 
 a 15c. cookery-book [Bradley]; it is fr. Old Fr. sardaitie 
 (Cotgr.). , 
 
 1647 — 8 salt sardyns, which is a lytle fyshe as byg as a pylcherd: Boorde, 
 Inirod-uctian, ch. xxx. p. 198(1870). 1655 there commeth also therwith such a 
 multitude of the smaule fysshes cauled sardynes : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. 11. 
 p. 223 (1885). 1625 All this Channel] is very full offish, especially oiSardinaes 
 and oi Anchioues: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. vii. p. 990. 1646 the 
 
 Reliques are like the scales of Sardinos pressed into a mass: Sir Th. Brown, 
 Pseud. EJt., Bk. III. ch. xxvi. p. 139 (1686). _ 1834 Merton devours sardines 
 
 and mullikatauny enough: Baboo, Vol. I. ch. xvii. p. 298. 
 
 sardoin, sb. ; Eng. fr. Fr. sardoine : a sardonyx. 
 
 abt. 1400 And the principalle Zates of his Palays ben of precious Ston, that 
 men clepen Sardoyne: Tr. Maundemle' s Trav., p. 275. [C] 
 
 sardonian {J-1L — —), Eng. fr. Fr. sardonien ; sardonic 
 {±±il), Eng. fr. Fr. sardonique, or Lat. Sardomus, = ''-pe.r:- 
 taining to Sardinia' : adj. : (with allusion to Sardonia hej-ba, 
 a plant supposed to cause wry faces) forced, bitter, scornful, 
 cruel, derisive (of a laugh, a smile, mirth, &c.). 
 
 1696 the villaine..,with Sardonian smyle | Laughing on her, his false intent to 
 shade, | Gan forth to lay his bayte her to beguyle: Spens., F.^ Q;^- '"■ ^^^ 
 1603 these toies will set him (I say) into a fit of Sardonian laughing: Holland, 
 Tr. Pl7il. Mor., p. 266. 1651 Where strain'd sardonick smiles are glosing 
 
 still, I And grief is forc'd to laugh against her will : Reliij. Wotton., p. 391. [T.] 
 1684 if pork, or any thing made of swines flesh were brought into the room, he 
 would fall into a convulsive Sardonian laughter: I. Mather, Remark. Provid., 
 p. 72 (1856). 
 
 [In Late Lat., Sardonius seems to have been utilised to 
 translate Gk. o-ap8dwor, = 'bitter' (of laughter). See Homer, 
 Od., 20, 302. But originally risus Sardonius, Gk. yf'Xojs 2ap- 
 Sdvtof, meant 'laughter of despair', 'a forced laugh'.] 
 
 sardonsrx, Lat.//. sardonyches, sb. -. Lat. fr. Gk. uaphowk: 
 a variety of chalcedony consisting of layers of red or brown 
 reUeved by layers of white or some light color; a variety of 
 chalcedony exhibiting various shades of red and brown. The 
 forms ending in -c, -ck, -k are fr. the Lat. adj. sardonychus. 
 See sard and onyx. 
 
 abt. 1400 sardenyk ston: Wycliffite Bible, ]oh, xxviii. 16. - '•}= JVuf'he 
 [foundement], sardonix, the sixte, sardius: ib., Apocal., ™; ^'P- c;,Jf„°Lw 
 sard]. 1601 Tkis stone...was a Sardonyx...one of the least Sardonyches 
 
 HolILd, Tr Plin. N. H., Bk. 37, ch. ., Vol i. p. 601.. ^^o^^^^A'r 
 
 [foundatioA], sardonyx; the sixth, sardius: i;«S&, Rev., xxi. 20. 1670 Another 
 (Vasel alSardonidc: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 11. p. 239 (1698). 1672 
 
 I have seen w7rn in a Ring a Sardonix it self that was transparent : R. Bovle 
 vttlefo/Gems, p 86. 1816 the group called the Marriage of Cupid and 
 
 Psyche, Sardonyx : J. Dallaway, Of Stat. "S^/^f ^ P; 3°'. 18 ■ " b'^"<='>- 
 work of costly sardonyx: Tennyson, Palace of Art, Wks., Vol. i.^p. 167 (1886). 
 
 saree, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, sari: the principal gar- 
 ment of a woman in N. India, consisting of a long piece of 
 
 S. D. 
 
 cloth or silk wrapped round the body so as to fall nearly to 
 the feet, while the other end is thrown over the head. 
 
 1872 The women wear petticoats or trousers, and the saree above ; Edw. 
 Braddon, Life in hidia, ch. ii. p. 47. 1886 The pure silk saris of Raichur, 
 and the mashru or mixed satin for Mohammedan use : Oj^c. CataL of hid. 
 Exhib., p. 70. 
 
 sarell : Eng. fr. Old Fr. See seraglio. 
 
 sargasso, sb. : Port, sargasso, sarga^o : gulf-weed, a sea- 
 weed which forms floating islands in the north Atlantic in 
 and near the Sargasso Sea (named from the weed). 
 
 1698 The hearbe is like Samper, but yellow of colour, & hath berries like 
 Goose berries, but nothing in them. The Portingales call it Sargasso, because 
 it is like the herbes that groweth in their welles [in Portingall,] called Sargasso: 
 Tr. y. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. II. p. 262 (1885). 1658 Sargasso 
 
 for many miles floating upon the Western Ocean : Sir Th. Brown, Garden of 
 Cyr., ch. 4, p. 44 (1686). 1665 the Sargasso or Sea-weeds we saw floating 
 
 upon the Sea: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 11 (1677). 
 
 *sarong, sb.: Malay sarung: a body-cloth worn in the 
 Malay Archipelago. 
 
 1884 Huddled up beneath a handsome sarong. ..she watched the bustle; 
 F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 271. 
 
 *sar(r)af, shroff, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab, qarraf: a money- 
 changer, a banker. 
 
 1598 There is in every place of the street exchangers of mony, by them 
 called Xarafifos, which are all Christian Jewes : Tr. f. Van Linschoten' s Voy., 
 Bk. i. Vol. I. p. 230(1885). — Xaraffes: ib., p. 244. 1662 money-changers, 
 whom they call Xerajffi: J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. vi. p. 223 (1669). 
 1673 It could not be improved till the Governor had released the Shroffs or 
 Bankers : Fryer, E. India, 413 (1698) [Yule] 1684 the Clieraffor Banker : 
 J. P., Tr. Tavemier's Trav., Vol. I. Pt. 2, p. 4. 1776 Shroff, A Banker, an 
 Exchanger of money : Trial of Joseph Fowke, Gloss. 1809 I had the satis- 
 
 faction of hearing the Court order them to pay two lacs and a half to the plain- 
 tiff, a shroff of Lucknow ; Lord Valentia, Voy.,i. 243. [Yule] 1811 When 
 we afterwards presented it to the Dola he sent us to receive the money from his 
 Saraf, or banker, who paid us by instalments: Niebuh^s Trav. Arab., ch. liii. 
 Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 71. 1836 Many of the Egyptian Jews are sarrafs 
 
 (or bankers and money-lenders) : others are sey'refees, and are esteemed men of 
 strict probity: E. W. i.A.NE,Afod. Egypt., Vol. 11. p. 348. 1839 there inquire 
 for the shop of the Shereef : — Tr.Arab. Nts., Vol. II. ch. xiv. p. 416. 1839 many 
 of the principal men of that nation [i.e. Armenians] resident at Constantinople 
 being sarafs, or bankers to the different Pashas: Miss Pabdoe, Beauties of the 
 Bosph., p. 31. 1845 ser^f or banker: Lady H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. i. 
 
 ch. ix. p. 339. 1884 _ But a vast deal of underhand business is transacted by 
 
 the sarafs and the yaghliktchis, small bankers and jewel-brokers: F. Boyle, 
 Borderland, p. 341. 
 
 sarray: Arab. See serai. 
 
 sarsa, sarza, sb. : short for sarsaparilla {q. v.). 
 
 1625 You may take sarza to open the liver: Bacon, Ess., Friendship (1887)- 
 [C] 1691 ^^ China', Sarsa', ^& Serpentaria Virginiana, or Snake weed: 
 J. Ray, Creation, Pt. 11. p. 218 (1701). 
 
 *sarsaparilla, Old Sp. qarqaparilla (Mod. Sp. zarsapar- 
 illa) ; salsaparrilha, Port. : sb. : the rhizome of several 
 species of Smilax, found in Tropical America, used as an 
 alterative drug. 
 
 1577 the water of Sarcaparillia : Fraiupton, Joyfull Newes, fol. t6 v^. 
 1593 — 1622 all the bankes and low lands adjoining to this river, are replenished 
 with salsaperillia : R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea, % 1. p. 263 (1878). 1600 
 
 The countrey yeeldeth great store of suger, hides of oxen, buls and kine, ginger, 
 Cana fistula & Salsa perillia'. R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. HI. p. 449. 1621 
 the decoction of china roots, sassafrass, sarsaparilla [salsaperilla, p. 96], guaia- 
 cum: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 2, Sec. 5, Mem. i, Subs, s, Vol. 11. p. 130 
 (1827). 1624 Balmes, Giles, Medicinals and Perfumes, Sassaparilla, and 
 
 many other physical] drugs : Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 582 (1884). 1625 they 
 vse much Salsaparillia, which the Hollanders ships bring them: Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. II. Bk. vii. p. 960. 1664 [Plants] riol perishing but in exces- 
 
 sive colds. ..Althisa Frutex, Sarsaparilla, Cupresses: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., 
 p. 227 (1729). 1671 Hast thou not rais'd the price of Sarsaperilla, and 
 
 Guiacum all over the Town : Shadwell, Humorists, i. p. 4. 1722 They 
 
 have a Sort of Briar, growing something like the Sarsaparilla : Hist. Virginia, 
 Bk. II. ch. iv. p. 120. 1741 Cochineel, Indigo, Sarsaparilla, Brasil, Cam- 
 
 pechy, Verdigrease, Almonds: J. Ozell, Tr. Toumefort's Voy. Levant,Yo\.iii. 
 p. 335' 1789 exported... sarsaparilla, coffee, indigo: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. 
 Geogr., Vol. i. p. 496 (1796). 
 
 sars(e)net: Eng. fr. Fr. See sarcenet. 
 
 sasarara. See certiorari. 
 
 ♦sash, sb.: Eng. fr. Pers. shast, = ''z. girdle worn by the 
 Magi': a band of fine material worn as a turban; in western 
 countries, a scarf (generally of silk) worn over one shoulder 
 or round the waist. 
 
 1612 their Casseeses, that is, their Churchmen (with blew shashes about their 
 heads): W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's Travels of Four Englishmen, p. 28. 
 1616 All of them weare- on their heads white Shashes and Turbants : Geo. 
 Sandys, Trav., p. 63(1632). . 1625 Chints and Chadors, Shashes and Girdles: 
 Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. l. Bk. iv. p. 530. 1634 their head, has a Tulipant 
 or Sliash, sometimes of one, sometimes of many colours : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 38. 1684 thrusts the Ponyard into his Sasche before his Breast : 
 
 Tr. Tavemier's Grd. Seignior's Serag., p. 56. 1741 weare the white Sash 
 
 round their Turbant as well as the Turks: J. Ozell, Tr. Toumefort's Voy. 
 
 89 
 
7o6 
 
 SASSAFRAS 
 
 Levant, Vol. ll. p. 6i. 1811 Over all these caps they wrap a large piece of 
 
 muslin, called a Sasch, ornamented at the ends, which flow loose upon the 
 shoulders, Tvith silk or golden fringes: Niebuhr^s Trciv. Arab., ch. cxxii. 
 Pinkerton, Vol. X. p. 156. 
 
 (-1 z. z.), si. : Eng. fr. Port, sassafraz, or Sp. 
 sasafras : an American tree (Nat. Order Lauraceae), the bark 
 of whose root is a valuable drug, as also are the bark of the 
 branches and the wood ; also, the bark of the said tree. 
 
 1577 the water of this Sassafras'. Frampton, Joyfull Newes, fol. 50 ro. 
 1600 the tree is in their language called Ameda or Hajineda, this is thought to 
 be t\i^Snssn/ras: R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. 111. p. 227. 1621 [See sar- 
 sapaxilla]. 1624 boyled with Saxafras leaues: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., 
 
 p. 416 (1884). — we saw many Vines, Saxefras, haunts of Deere and Fowle: ib., 
 p. 750. 1630 compositions 1 Of Sassafras, and Guacum: yiASsmGBR, Picture, 
 iv. 2, sig. K 3 r^. 
 
 sassaparilla: Sp. See sarsaparilla. 
 
 sat sapienti: Late Lat. See verbum sap. 
 
 sat verbum: Late Lat. See verbum sap. 
 
 *Satan, Sathan, Sat(h)anas : Late Lat. fr. Gk. ■Zarav, 
 'S.aravas, fr. Heb. j(?/a«, = 'an enemy': a name of the devil, 
 the chief spiritual enemy of man. 
 
 abt. 1384 moche more thes prelatis ben sathanas, that thus myche contrarien 
 cristis wiUe & sauynge of mennus soulis : Of Prelates, ch. i. in F. D. Matthew's 
 Unprinted Eng. Wks. of Wyclif, p. 57 (1880). 1482 the wekyd angelle of 
 
 that deuyl Sathanas : Revel. Monk of Eveshaj7t, p. 50 (i86g). 1602 How 
 
 many Sathans and begotten of the diuell did he tearme them : W. Watson, 
 Quodlibets of Relig. &^ State, p. 9. — that olde satanas Segnior Belzebub Don 
 Lucifer: ib., p. 197. 1640 Satanas: H. More, Song of Soul, lii. iii. 27, 
 
 p. 248 (1647). bef. 1654 Men do not care for Excommunication because they 
 are shut out of the Church, or delivered up to Sathajt: Selden, Table-Talk, 
 p. 48 (1868). 
 
 sati: Anglo-Ind. See suttee. 
 
 satinisco, sb.: gtiasi-lx. or Old It. *setinesco* : an inferior 
 kind of satin or velvet. 
 
 1619 Callimanco, Sattinisco, Figuretto, Poropus: Purchas, Microcosmus, 
 ch. xxvii. p. 268. 
 
 satire (-i _l), satyr(e), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. satire, satyre 
 (Cotgr.) : a literary composition devoted to the exposure of 
 the vices and follies of mankind ; the aggressive use of wit 
 and humor against vice and folly, or against anything which 
 is regarded as foolish and objectionable. 
 
 1509 Therfore in this satyre suche wyll I repreue : Barclay, Ship of Fools, 
 Vol. I. p.' 134 (1874). 1606 Epithalamions, Satyres, Epigrams : G. Chapman, 
 Al Faoles, ii. i. ' 1712 the finest Strokes of Satyr which are aimed at Particular 
 Persons: Spectator, No. 451, Aug. 7, p. 646/j (Morley). 
 
 satirian, adj. : ? Eng. fr. Old Fr. : satiric (applied to an 
 
 author). 
 
 1509 For in lyke wyse as olde Poetes Satyriens in dyuers Poesyes conioyned 
 repreued the synnes and ylnes of the peple at that tyme lyuynge; Barclay, 
 Ship of Fools, Arg., Vol. I. p. 17 (1874). 
 
 satis superque, fhr. : Lat. : enough and to spare, enough 
 and more (than enough). 
 
 *satrap (jl .=. or ^ .:l), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. satraj>a, satrapes, 
 fr. Gk. a-arpanris (fr. Pers.) : a governor of a Persian province ; 
 he7ice, any subordinate ruler or tyrannical officer. 
 
 abt. 1383 that schal not be dispensid with but reserued to a grettere satrap: 
 Wyclif (?), Leaven of Pharisees, ch. iii. in F. D. Matthew's Unprinted Eng, 
 Wks. of Wyclif, p. 7 (1880). 1549 the hyshoppe would beare nothing at all 
 
 wyth hym [the Lorde Protectoure], but played me the Satrapa, so that the 
 regente of Fraunce was faine to be sent for from beyond the Seas to set theim 
 at one : Latimer, 7 Serm. bef. K, Edw. VI., 11. p. 63 (1869). 1579 these 
 
 Lords and Satrapes: North, Tr. Phttarch, p. 529 (1612). 1677- a report con- 
 firmed by Mpithropastes a Persian Satrapa, who fled thither to avoid the Anger 
 of King Darms : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav. , p. 107. 1775 afterwards the Persian 
 satrapas or commandant resided at Sardes: R. Chandler,- Trav. Asia Minor, 
 p. 252. 1781 the prostrate Satraps adored the majesty of their invisible and in- 
 sensible sovereign: Gibbon, Vecl. &r' Fall, Vol. iii. ch. xviii. p. 135 (1813). 
 1817 Never did fierce Arabia send 1 A satrap forth more direly great : T. Moore, 
 Lalla Rookh, Wks., p. 47 (i860). 18 . . Warrior of God, whose strong right 
 
 arm debased | The throne of Persia, when her Satrap bled | At Issus by the 
 Syrian gates: Tennyson, Alexander, Wks., Vol. I. p. 96 (1886). 
 
 satrapon, sb.: Eng. fr. It. sairaJ>ofie, = ' a. great satrap': an 
 important personage. 
 
 1650 the peeple shew'd it to their Satrapons & Councel: Howell, Tr. 
 Girafi's Hist. Rev. Napl., p. 34. . 
 
 Saturn : Eng. fr. Lat. Saturnus : an old Italian god, the 
 father of civilisation, identified with the Greek Kronos, whose 
 name was given to Saturday, Anglo-Sax. Sceternesdag, and 
 to the planet of the solar system, next in size to Jupiter, 
 which was regarded in astrology as malefic ; name of the 
 metal lead in alchemy. Hence, saturnine, Saturnine, per- 
 taining to Saturn, under the influence of the planet Saturn ; 
 
 SAUERKRAUT 
 
 melancholy, morose, reserved. Hence, also, Satumian, per- 
 taining to Saturn, pertaining to the fabled "golden age" of 
 Saturn's reign. Satumian metre is the extant old Italian 
 metre. 
 
 1642 I was born in the Planetary hour oi Saturn: SirTh. Brown, Relig. 
 Med., Pt. II. I xi. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 445 (1852). 
 
 1691 let him accustome himselfe rather to be of a Saturnine and seuere con- 
 dition then a common skofferj Garrard, ..4^^ J^flT-r^, p. 14. _ 1886 Gerv-ase 
 Aylmer, a saturnine man with a history,. ..is debarred by circumstances from 
 marrying her: Atheiusum, Oct. 23, p. 526/1. 
 
 1557 Mauortian moods, Satumian furies fell: TotteVs Misc., -a. 115(1870). 
 1729 This, this is he, foretold by ancient rhymes ; 1 Th' Augustus born to bring 
 Satumian times : Pope, Dunciad, in. 320. 
 
 ''''Saturnalia, sb. pi. : Lat. : in Ancient Rome, the festival 
 of Saturn, celebrated with much license in the middle of 
 December as a thanksgiving for the produce of the year; 
 hence, any wild orgy or noisy revelry. Anghcised as Sa- 
 turnal{J)s. 
 
 1591 imitating the orders and maners in the feast Saturnalia, wherein also 
 were Bachanalia vsed, in the which feast were men, women, and children: 
 L. Lloyd, Tripl. of Triumphes, sig. B 3 r*. 1600_throughout the citie both 
 by day Be. night were proclaimed the solemn Saturnalia : Holland, Tr. Li7jy, 
 Bk. xxii. p. 432. 1603 no man hungreth or fasteth during the Saturnals: 
 
 — Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 161. 1611 the Saturnalls : B. JoNRON, Cat., iii. 3, 
 
 Wks., p. 720(1616). bef. 1654 C^r/j/wa J succeeds the Saturnalia : Selden, 
 Table-Talk, p. 33 (1868). 1782 malignity at least will have its Saturnalia: 
 
 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vili. p. 252 (1858). 1788 The first days, 
 
 which coincided with the old Saturnalia, were devoted to mutual congratulation 
 and the public joy: Gibbon, Decl. &-" Fall, Vol. vii. ch. xli. p. 224 (1813). 
 1815 Why, it is a kind of judicial Saturnalia : Scott, Guy Mannerin^, ch. Iviii. 
 p. 509 (1852). 1819 The Yam custom is like the Sa^turnalia; neither theft, 
 
 intrigue, or assault are punishable during the continuance : BoWDiCH, Mission to 
 Ashantee, Pt. II. ch. v. p. 274. 1821 True freedom but welcomes, while 
 
 slavery still raves, \ When a week's saturnalia hath loosen'd her chain : Byron, 
 Irish Avatar, xiii. 1884 allowed to indulge in an unchecked Saturnalia of 
 
 murder and robbery: Sat. Rev., Apr. 12, p. 468/1. 
 
 satyr {± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. satyre, ultimately fr. Gk. 
 aoTvpoi. 
 
 1. a sylvan deity of Greek mythology, attendant upon 
 Pan and Bacchus. ' The satyrs were represented as lascivious 
 creatures with horns, pointed ears, and tail, sometimes with 
 goat's legs; their leader was Silenus. See faun, panisk. In 
 the Bible, the Heb. ja'fr, = 'a kind of demon', lit. 'shaggy', 'a 
 he-goat', is translated 'satyr' (Isaiah, xiii. 21 ; xxxiv. 14). 
 
 1567 the Faune and Satire: J. Maplet, Greene For., fol. g6 r°. 1579 
 
 there was a S^tjjre taken sleeping: North, Tr. Plutarch,'^. 481 (1612). 1691 
 Here also playing on the grassy greene, | Woodgods, and Satyres, and swift 
 Dryades : Spens., Cojnpl., Virg. Gnat, 178. 1601 groves, wherein the iEgi- 
 
 panes and Satyres doe converse: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 6, ch. 30, 
 Vol. I. p. 148. 1607 Fauni, Satyres, and Iticubi: Topsell, Four-f Beasts, 
 
 p. 15. 1621 many Satyres dancing about a wenche asleep: R. Burton, 
 
 Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 2, Mem. 4, Subs, i. Vol. 11. p. 338 (1827). 1637 
 Rough Satyrs danced, and Fauns with cloven heel: Milton, Lycidas, 34. 
 1704 the several musical instruments that are to be seen in the hands of the 
 Apollos, muses, fauns, satyrs, bacchanals, and shepherds: Addison, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 465 (Bohn, 1854). 1722 Satyr teaching a Young Man, per- 
 
 haps Apollo;. ..the Legs of this Satyr are very Bad: Richardson, Statues, &^c., 
 in Italy, p. 127. 1868 A satyr, a satyr, see, | Follows: Tennyson, Lucre- 
 
 tius, Wks,, Vol. III. p. 176 (1886). 
 
 2. a lascivious person. 
 
 satyrion, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. crarvpiov, name of a plant to 
 which aphrodisiac properties were ascribed : name of a species 
 of orchid. 
 
 1548 Satyrion is bote and very moyst: W. Turner, Names of Herbs. 
 1627 As we see in White Satyrion, which is of a Dainty Smell : Bacon, A'ii*. 
 Hist., Cent. vi. § 507. 1695 'tis the Root Satyrion, a very precious Plant: 
 
 Otway, Souldiers Fortune, v. p. 62. 
 
 ■*sauce picLuante, phr. : Fr. : a sharp-tasting sauce. 
 
 1759 for your sauce piguante get a parcel of herbs, such as tarrogan, &c. : 
 W. Verral, Cookery, p. 64. 1817 No one would like to make an entire 
 
 meal on sauce piguante : Edin. Rev., Vol. 29, p. 3. 1845 The bolero is la 
 
 sulsa de la comedia, the essence, the cream, the sauce piqtmnte of the night's 
 entertainment: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt, l. p. 187. 1853 Seal, ..with a 
 
 little patience, and a good deal of sauce piguante; is very excellent diet : E. K. 
 Kane, m;^ G«KMrf/,£x/frf,, ch. xvii, p, 129. 18.. Opposition and inac- 
 
 cessibility are the sauce piguante of life: Rita, My Lord Conceit, Vol. I. Bk. i. 
 ch. IV. p. 56. 
 
 saucisse, sb. : Fr. ; a sausage ; Mil. a hose of pitched cloth 
 containing train-powder. 
 
 ,, ?-?26 Count, let me help you to a little more of these saucisses aux choux 
 [ with cabbages ] : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. v. ch. ii. p. 169 (1881). 
 
 saucisson, sb. : Fr. : a sausage ; Mil. faggots of large 
 boughs. 
 
 ■^-Sauerkraut, sb.: Ger., 'sour cabbage': cabbage sliced 
 and pressed with salt so as to become sour by fermentation, 
 a popular dish in Germany. Anglicised as sourkrout, sour- 
 crout. 
 
SAUL 
 
 r, I™ I dined yesterday at Garrick's, with the sour-crout oartv In W 
 Roberts' Mem. Hannah More, Vol. ,. p. 82 (1835). 1815 we can'cook ud' 
 
 betweea us three, as pretty a dish of sour-crout Is ever tipped ov^r the tonS^e of 
 a bookmaket: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. in. p. ,47 (,^^3). 1840 S the 
 
 banks of the Rhine while ,our-krant she sells you, \hl Landlady tells you' 
 
 ?»rriz'?'^ -fePfi^h^^'-*. r . 18« Breg,on&Mi'Lr,?'S; 
 / ' '^L''- 1 1855— 6 The king s fondness for Hanover occasioned all sorts 
 
 of rough jokes among his English subjects, to whom ^««r.*^««/ and sausages 
 Swn ^k" '^^'" "dicnlous objects: Thackeray, Fonr George,, p. 98 (iS^)! 
 1880 She would rather have a good plate of sourkraut : C. W Collins St 
 ^ivion, p. 5g. ' 
 
 saul: Anglo-Ind. See saP. 
 
 saunce, saunez: Eng. fr. Fr. See sans. 
 
 saut6, sb. : Fr. : a stew. 
 
 1828 I ask you to moA i^ sartti de foie grns \,' ol to\a eras' (».!•.)], and a 
 haunch of venison; Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. Ixvi. p. 217 (1859). 1845 
 
 ■The sauU-^zxi is much used now, instead of the frying-pan : Bregion & Mili.ee, 
 Pract. Cook, p. 184. 
 
 sauterne, sb. : Fr. : name of a white wine produced near 
 Sauterne in the department of Gironde in France, on the left 
 bank of the Rhone. The name is sometimes extended to 
 similar white wines. 
 
 1828 I took my sauterne and soda-water in my dressing-room: Lord 
 Lytton, Pelham, ch. xxiii. p. 60 (1859). 
 
 sauve CLUi peut,^/4r. : Fr. : 'save (himself) who can', the 
 order for flight attributed to Napoleon I. when he saw that 
 the battle of Waterloo was lost ; a complete rout, a disastrous 
 dispersion. 
 
 1823 the camp is broken up, sauve qui pent : Lady Morgan, Salvator Rosa, 
 ch. vi. p. 141 (1855). 1828 Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xlix. p. 142 (1859). 
 
 1842 Sauve qui J>eut ! That lawless crew, | Away, and away, and away they 
 flew ! Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 308 (1865). 1855—6 what a fine satirical 
 
 picture we might have had of that general sauve qui J)eut among the Tory 
 party : Thackeray, Four Georges, p. 41 (1875). 1883 it would have been a 
 
 case oi sauve qui peut : Lady Bloomfield, Reminisc., Vol. i. p. 89. 
 
 savane, sb. : Fr. : a savannah. 
 
 1763 Low marshy and partly wooded lands., .which they call Savanes : Father 
 Charlevoix, Acct. Voy. Canada, p. 108. 
 
 savaiina(h), sb. : Sp. savmta, lit. 'a sheet' : a treeless plain ; 
 a prairie. Generally used in reference to Tropical America. 
 
 1655 Hauynge towarde the southe a playne of twelue leages in breadth and 
 veary frutefull. This playne, they caule Zajtana : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. i. 
 p. 148 (1885). 1604 the plaines, which they call Savannas: E. Grimston, 
 
 Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. IV. Indies, Vol. L Bk. iv. p. 263 (18S0). 1655 open 
 
 ground and plaine Fields, or Savanars as they there call them: J. S., A brie/ 
 and perfect yoitrftal of ye late Proceed, of ye Fng, Amiy iny^ W, Indies, p. 18. 
 1722 In other Places they found large level Plains, and fine Savanna's, three or 
 four Miles wide : Hist. Virginia, Blc. I. ch. iv. p. 62. 1727 Plains immense 1 
 Lie stretch'd below, interminable meads, | And vast savannahs : J. Thomson, 
 Summer, 692 (1834). 17 . . Delighted all the while to think | That, on those... 
 green savannas, she should share [ His board with lawful joy : Wordsworth, 
 Ruth, 112. 1819 some search the scorch'd savannas of Sabsea: Hans 
 
 Busk, Tea, p. 48. 1819 The red and yellow ochres brought to me, were dug 
 in the neighbourhood of a savannah three journies south- eastward of Empoongwa : 
 BoWDiCH, Mission to Ashantee, Pt. 11. ch. xiii. p. 448. 1845 the grassy 
 
 savannahs of La Plata : C. Darwin, jfourn. Beagle, ch. iii. p. 55. 1884 A 
 
 wide savannah edged the stream : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 360. 
 
 *savant,/^»«. savante, sb.: Fr. : a person of eminence in 
 science or in literary studies. Formerly spelled sgavant(e). 
 
 1760 very different sorts of people, as beaux esprits, sfavants, et belles dames : 
 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 6, p. 20 (1774). 1762 This Baron 
 is one of the most learned noblemen here, the great protector of wits, and_ the 
 Sgavans who are no wits : Sterne, i;^«., Wk.s., p. 746/2(1839). 1765 I dined 
 to-day with a dozen savans: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 408 (1857). 
 1766 Her manner is soft and feminine, and though a savante, without any 
 declared pretensions : ii., p. 470. 1767 I do not think that all entertain this 
 
 idea of us ; I only mean the sgavans ; those who can read : In J. H. Jesse's 
 Geo. Selwyn &7=' Contemporaries, Vol. 11. p. 202 (1882). 1805 the most zealous 
 society of savans that ever existed : Edin. Rev., Vol. 6, p. 420. 1813 an 
 
 only child, and a savante who has always had her own way: Byron, in Moore's 
 Life, p. 348 (1875). 1815 That artists by profession, and sfavans by pro- 
 
 fession, should flock to the finest, and wisest, city in the world for instruction: 
 J. Scott, Visit to Paris, p. 6 (2nd Ed.). 1840 the unfortunate traveller 
 Schultz, a German sfavant, .sent into this country by the French Institute: 
 Fkaser, Koordistan, &'c., Vol. i. Let. iii. p. 62. 1866 A blind savaiit, 
 
 like Hiiber and Sanderson: Emerson, English Traits, xviu. Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p i35(Bohn 1866). *1876 his projects were held by Parisian iaz'a«ij : Times, 
 May 15 [St.] 1882 [Newman was] stirred by the vulgarity of the triumphant 
 Savans: T. Mozley, Reminisc, Vol. I. ch. xxviii. p. 179. 
 
 ■ savendar: Anglo-Ind. See shabunder. 
 savoir, agavoir, sb. : Fr. : knowledge, learning. 
 
 1841 Most, if not all of them, have studied the guide-books, and like to 
 display the extent of their savoir on the subject: Lady Blessington, Idler in 
 France, Vol. 1. p. 17. 
 
 *savoir-faire, sb.: Fr., 'knowing (how) to do': good 
 management, tact, the faculty of discerning the right course 
 upon an emergency. 
 
 SBIRRO 
 
 707 
 
 1815 But he had great confidence in his own savoir /aire : Scott, Guy 
 Mannering, ch. xxxv. p. 298 (1852), 1819 In this dilemma I bethought my- 
 
 self of my own savoir-faire '. T. Hope,'.*4«(w/., Vol. iii. ch. vi, p. 1:62 (1820). 
 184:2 show'd so much of the true sfavair/airei Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 209 
 (1865). 1863 the inexperience and want oi savoir /aire in high matters of 
 
 diplomacy of the Emperor and his ministers: Greville, Memoirs, 3rd Ser., 
 I. li. 54. , 1857 Meanwhile, the oaf had not even savoir /aire enough to ask, 
 for my second: C. Kingslev, Two Years Ago, ch. xiv. p. 246 (1877), .^^^^ 
 A failure not due to want of good intentions... but apparently to a want of military 
 savoir /aire: H. Coppee, Grant &^ his Campaigns, p. 329. 
 
 savoir-vivre, sb, : Fr., 'knowing how to live*: good man- 
 ners, good breeding, the faculty of understanding how to 
 behave with propriety under any circumstances. 
 
 1755 For though France is remarkable for its savoir vivre and Italy for its- 
 virtii, yet Germany is the reservoir of solid literature : Mason, in Gray and 
 Mason's Corresp., p. 26 (1853). 1760 I hope in a fortnight to break through, 
 or rather from the delights of this place, which, in the s^avoir vivre, exceeds 
 all the places, I believe, in this section of the globe: Sterne, Lett., Wks., 
 p. 746/2 (1839). 1776 it was not sgavoir vivre to feel like a man : HoR. 
 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. vl p. 261 (1857). 1806 The use of red wine with 
 
 oysters, shews great want oi sgavoir vivre \ Edin. Rev., Vol. 8, p. 418. 1818 
 
 He is continually railing at our English want oi savoir vivre: M. Edgeworth, 
 Patronage, Vol. 11. p. 75 (1833). 1819 they had so little savoir vivre, that 
 
 they let their heads be chopped off like cabbage tops: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. r. 
 ch. viii. p. 163 (1820). 1841 He has acquired all the polish and savoir vivre 
 
 of the best foreign society: Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. 11. p. 123. 
 1878 People with ^ny savoir vivre don't make a fuss about such things: Geo. 
 Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. vr. ch. xlviii. p. 449. 
 
 savoy (— -^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. S avoie, = ^ ^djvoy^ a district 
 of S. France : a winter variety of cabbage with remarkably 
 wrinkled leaves. 
 
 1699 The Broccoli from Naples, perhaps the Halmyridia of Pliny (or 
 Aihencetts rather), Capitata marina &* /lorida, our Sea-keele (the ancient 
 Cramhe) and growing on our Coast, are very delicate, as are the Savoys, com- 
 mended for being not so rank, but agreeable to most Palates: Evelyn, Ace- 
 taria, p. 16. 1769 your savoys should be well blanch'd, and tied up separate : 
 W. Verral, Cookery, p. 23. 
 
 saxafras, saxefras: Eng. fr. Port. See sassafras. 
 
 say: Eng. fr. It. See shahi. 
 
 sayer, sb, : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Arab. i'(52r, = 'moving', 
 'current', 'the remainder*: a term used to denote miscel- 
 laneous items of Indian taxes and imposts other than the 
 land revenue, as though 'current' charges, customary charges. 
 [Yule] 
 
 1790 I shall briefly remark on the Collections of Sayer, that while they 
 remain in the hands of the Zemindars, every effort to free the internal Commerce 
 from the baneful effects of their vexatious impositions must necessarily prove 
 abortive : Minute, Feb. 10, by Hon. C. Stuart, quoted in Lord Cornwallls' 
 Minute, July 18. [Yule] 1817 Besides the land-revenue, some other duties 
 
 were levied in India, which were generally included under the denomination 
 of Sayer: J. Mill, Brit, hid., v. 417 (1840). \ib.\ 
 
 sayette {~l\ sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. sayette\ a kind of serge; a 
 kind of woollen yarn. 
 
 *sayid, sayyid, saiyid, seyd, sb. : Arab, sayyid-. lord, a 
 Mohammedan title of honor. See Cid, siddee. 
 
 1811 He looked with disdain upon the Turkish Sherriffes, and the Arabian 
 Seids: Niebuh^s^ Trav, Arab,, ch. xxiv. Pinfcerton, Vol. x. p. 30. 1827 A 
 young seyd, a friend of mine, when riding one day...: Lady H. Stanhope, 
 Mem., Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 56. 1840 wait until he should procure from a certain 
 
 Seyed, who was Lord of the Village, a pledge of safety for himself., .that order of 
 Seyeds, called Sugger&n\ Fraser, Koordistan, d^c. Vol. i. Let. iv. p. 99. 
 1884 1 observed two Sowars talking.. .to a Sayyid: F. Boyle, Borderland, 
 p. III. 
 
 sbirreria, pi. sbirrerie, sb.: It.: "the crue, company, or 
 order of base catchpoles or sergeants" (Florio, s. v. Sbz'rra- 
 gtia^ below which is ^^Sbirrarm, Sbirreria, as Sbirraglia''). 
 
 1625 they call all Temporall Businesse, of Warres, Embassages, ludicature, 
 and other Emploiments, Sbirrerie ; which is, Vnder Sheriffries ; As if they were 
 but matters for Vnder-Sheriffes and Catchpoles: Bacon, Ess., xxix. p 357 
 (1871)- 
 
 *sbirro,//. sbirri, j^.: It.: a bailiff, a police-officer. 
 
 1670 a Barigello or Captain of the Sbirri, or Sergeants, to keep all in order 
 and awe, both day and night: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. n. p. 153 (1698). 
 1701 This Captain [who executes the orders of the civil government of Rome] is 
 called Bar^ello, and his Soldiers Sbirri: New Account ^ Italy, p. 88. 1744 
 
 some sbirri that had insolently passed through the street in which the King of 
 Great Britain's arms condescended to hang: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. 
 p. 31a (1S57). 1787 What could they do who had only a parcel of Sbirri under 
 their command : P. Beckford, Z^/if./?-. /z-a/., Vol. l p. 216(1805). 1793 Like 
 other princes, he [the Pope] has his guards or sbirri: J. Morse, Amer. LTniv. 
 G£ogr., Vol. II. p. 436 (1796). 1820 Had I been silent, not a sbirro but | Had 
 kept me in his eye, as meditating | A silent, solitary, deep revenge : Byron, Doge 
 0/ Ven., ii. 2, Wks., Vol. xii. p. 116 (1832). 1825 pistols were but for brigands 
 and sbirri: English in Italy, Vol. i. p. 60. 1837 Instead of fleeing, the 
 
 desperate homicide, invoking the aid of the Madonna, attacked the sbirri and 
 killed four of the twelve: C. Mac Farlane, Banditti &= Robbers, p. 18. 1882 
 Still, when the captain of the Sbirri made way for me I thought I was in the tolls : 
 J. H. Shorthouse, John Inglesant, Vol. n. ch. xviii. p. 364 (2nd Ed.). 
 
7o8 
 
 SCABBADO 
 
 SCARIFICATION 
 
 scabbado, sd. : quasiS^. or guasi-\t. : venereal disease. 
 Cf. Sp. escarbar, = ^ to scratch'. 
 
 1689 But we have no more of 'em [hot baths] now, since they are found to be 
 ill for the Scabbado : R. L'EstrangEj Tr. Erasmus sel. Colloqu., p. 62. 
 
 scabin, sb. : Eng. fr. It. scabino : an alderman, a judge. 
 See 6chevin. 
 
 1673 The Government is by a Scout or Praetor, four Burgomasters, nine 
 Scabins, and 36 Counsellors or Senators : J. Ray, Joum. Low Couiitr., p. 42. 
 
 scaene : Eng. fr. Fr. or Lat. See scene. 
 
 *SCagliola, sb. : It. : an Italian process for imitating stone 
 and marble ; imitation stone and marble ; also, attrib. 
 
 1747 I have been desired to write to you for two scagliola tables : HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11, p. 86 (1857). 1787 John Hugfokd, an English- 
 man, Friar of this Convent, was the inventor of the Scagliola ; P. Beckford, 
 Lett.fr. Ital., Vol. I. p. 298 (1805). 1806 a cupola supported by columns of 
 
 scagliola'. J. Dallawav, Obs. Eng. Arckit., p. 153. 1866 the scagliola 
 
 pillars : Geo. Eliot, Felix Holt, Vol. i. p. ig. 
 
 scahi, scahy: Pers. See shahi. 
 
 scala caeli, phr. -. Late Lat. : a ladder to heaven ; the name 
 given to a flight of steps in Rome. 
 
 abt, 1384 Also prelatis discej'uen cristene men in feith, hope & charite bi here 
 nouelerie of massis at rome, at scala celi, & newe pardons & pilgrimages : 0/ 
 Prelates, ch. xxxviii. in F. D^ Matthew's Unprinted Eng, Wks. of Wyclif, 
 p. 102 (1880), 1536 _ it is much necessary that such abuses be clearly put 
 
 away. ..which make men believe. ..that masses said at scala c(eli, or otherwhere... 
 send them straight to heaven ; A rticles devised by the Kinges Highnes Majestic, 
 p. xxxii. (1825). 1549 scal\a\ cceli, the ladder of heauen... "The fyrste [step] is 
 preachynge, then hearynge, then beleuynge, and last of all Saluation : Latimer, 
 1 Serm. bef K. Edw. F/., v. p. 139 (1869). 1603 Making loose lines (for- 
 
 sooth) their Scala Cceli ; | A Taiierne for a Temple, to adore | Their only god, 
 their guts : J. Davies, in J. Sylvester's Tr. Du Bartas, p. 540 (1608). bef. 
 
 1627 And the seuerall Degrees of Ascent, wherby Men did climb vp to the same, 
 as if it had bin a Scala Cczli: Bacon, New Atlantis, p. 15. 
 
 scalado, skalado (-^-), scalade (_ il), Eng. fr. It. sca- 
 lada (Florio), Mod. It. scalata ; scalada, It. : sb. : an escalade, 
 a scaling of fortifications with ladders. See escalade. 
 
 1591 when it' is time to assault the enemies vpon a Wall, Trench, Scalade, 
 Bulwarcke, Breach: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 63. 1598 Scalata, a skalado 
 giuen to any towne or wall ; Florio. bef. 1599 Of flankers, ravelins, gabions 
 he prates | And of false-brays, and sallies, and scaladoes : Davies, Epigr., xxiv. 
 in Marlowe's Wks., p. 358/2 (1858). 1601 the honour which geese deserved 
 
 and woon by discovering the skallade that the Frenchmen made into the capitoU 
 hill of Rome: Holland, Tr. Pliu. N. H., Bk. 29, ch. 3. [R.] 1611 Esca- 
 lade, A scalado ; a skaling ; the taking, or surprisall, of a place, by skaling : 
 COTGR. _ _ 1630 three sixe-penny Veale pyes, wall'd stiifly about, and well 
 victual'd within, were presented to the hazzard of the Scalado '. John Taylor, 
 Wks., sig. O I v^li, 1632 The next day General Norris hauing viewed the 
 
 advantage, resolved to attempt the place by a scalado; J. Speed, Hist. Gt. Brit., 
 Bk. IX. ch. xxiv. p. 1188/1. bef. 1670 the Soldiers entred the Castle by 
 
 Scalada, and by forcing the Gates: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. II. 204, 
 p. 220 (1693). 1712 Thou raisedst thy voice to record the stratagems, the 
 
 arduous exploits, and the nocturnal scalade of needy heroes, the terror of your 
 peaceful citizens ; Arbuthnot, Johit Bitll. [T.] 1795 taking a town by 
 
 Scalado: Hist. Ajtecd. of Her. ^j' Chiv., p. 22. 
 
 scald: Icelandic. See skald, 
 
 scalda-banco, J-^. : It., *a warm seat': one who keeps a seat 
 warm, i.e. one who pours out empty declamations. 
 
 bef. 1670 The Presbyterians, those Scalda-bafico's, or hot Declamers, had 
 wrought a great distast in the Commons at the King : J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, 
 Pt. II. 171, p. 182 (1693). 
 
 scalenon, scalenum, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. (rpiyavov) a-KoKrfvov : 
 a scalene triangle, a triangle with three unequal sides. 
 
 1570 Scalenum is a triangle, w/iose three sides are all vner/nall... the tri- 
 angle B..,is also a Scalenon, hauing his three sides vnequall ; Billingsley, 
 Euclid, fol. 4 v°. 1603 that triangle which is called Scalenon, with three 
 
 unequall sides : Holland, Tr. Plui. Mor., p. 1340. 1787 The true figure 
 
 of the encampment is rather an isosceles than a scalenu7n: Gent. Mag., p. 1059/2. 
 
 scalier, .fiJ.: 'E.n%.ir.Yx.escalier: a staircase. Rare. 
 
 bef 1642 In the midst there was a wonderful scalier or winding stair: 
 Urquhart, Tr. Rabelais, Bk. i. ch. liii. (1848). [Davies] 
 
 scaliola: It. See scagliola. 
 
 scallion {-L —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. Ascalonia (caepa), = ^ onion 
 ofAscalon': a shallot. 
 
 bef. 1400 Ac ich haue porett-plontes perselye and scalones, [ Chiboles and 
 chiruylles and chiries sam-rede : Piers PL, C. ix. 310. [C] 1603 bulbs, 
 
 scalions, olives, salade herbes : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 703. 1699 
 
 scalion: Evelyn, Aceiaria, p. 63. 
 
 *scandalum magnatum, pi. scandala magnatum, phr, : 
 Late Lat. : Leg. : defamation of high personages, the offence 
 of speaking evil of dignities. Abbrev. to scan. mag. 
 
 1607 A writ of delay, Longsword ; scandala tnagnatutn. Backsword : MlD- 
 dleton, Phcenix, ii. 3, Wks., Vol. I. p. 160(1885). 1623 they will presently 
 call thee into the Court, and frame a bill against thee, executing that Statute vpon 
 thee, of Scandahim magnatum : Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman, Pt. 11. 
 
 Bk. i. ch. vii. p. 63. 1630 From scajtdala viagnatumX am clearer John 
 
 Taylor, Wks., p. 126. 1659 'tis more punishable in our house | Than 
 
 scandalum magnatum : Massinger, City Madam, i. i, Wks., p. 315/2 (1839). 
 1697 whoever, I say, should venture to be thus particular, must expect to be 
 imprisoned for scandalum magnatuvi'. Swift, Tale of a Tw^, Author's Pref., 
 Wks., p. 55/2 (1869). 1714 I do assure you, says he, were I my Lady 
 
 Q-p-t-'S, I would sue him for Scandalum. Magnaiujn : Spectator, No. 568, 
 July 16, p. 808/1 (Morley). bef. 1733 a Case of Scandalum Magnatum 
 
 against a Peer : R. North, Examen, iil. viii. 61, p. 631 (1740). 1771 the 
 
 statute of scandalum tnagnatum is the oldest I know : BuRKE, Thoughts on the 
 Present Discontents, p. 143 (1886). 1779 And (though I can't on learning 
 
 brag) I I do pronounce it all scan mag: P. Pindar, in R. Polwhele's Biogr. Sk. 
 in Cornwall, Vol. 11. App., p. 4. 
 
 Scanderbeg, the Turkish name (= 'Alexander Bey'), of 
 George Castriotto, Prince of Albania, the champion of the 
 Christians against the Turks, 1432 — 1467. 
 
 1688 He is a very Scajtderberg incarnate: Shadwell, Squire of Alsatia, 
 i. p. 4 (1699). 
 
 ♦scapulae, sb. pi. : Lat. : the shoulder-blades ; scapula, 
 sing. (Late Lat.), a shoulder, a shoulder-blade. Rarely An- 
 glicised as scapple. 
 
 1578 the scapple bones ; J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. l. fol. 2 r". 1734 
 
 The heat went off from the parts, and spread up higher to the breast and scapula : 
 Wiseman, Surgery. [J.] 
 
 scapus, sb. : Lat. : Archit. : the shaft of a column. 
 
 1563 The which thicknes vnder at the lowest parte of Scapus, you shall deuide 
 into .4. partes, wherof at the head of the Scapus, shalbe .3. : J. Shute, Archit., 
 fol. iiii z/". 1664 Sometimes also it signifies the Rings or small Feruls 
 
 begirting the Scapics of a Column near the Apophyges, or the Plinth of a Pedistal: 
 Evelyn, Tr. Frearfs Parall. Archit., &^c., p. 139. 
 
 •"■scarabaeus, pi. scarabaei, sb. : Lat. : a beetle ; also, an 
 Egyptian gem, usually green, cut in the form of a beetle on 
 the upper side and inscribed on the lower side, used as an 
 amulet. Anglicised as scarabee (through Fr. scarabee), and 
 as scarabe (1579 Gosson, Schoole o/Ab., p. 19, Ed. 1868), and 
 as scarab (1582 In T. Watson's Pass. Cent., p. 29, Ed. 1870). 
 
 1591 The kingly Bird, that beares Joves thunderclap, | One day did scorne 
 the simple Scarabee : Spens., Compl., Wlds. Vanitie, iv. 1623 Thou imi- 
 
 tatest that importunate, troublesome, and eare-offending Fly (through his vntune- 
 able buzzing) the Scarabee, who not dwelling on the sweeter sort of Flowers, flyes 
 from forth the delicate Gardens: Mabbe, Tr. AleniaiUs Life of Guzman, sig. 
 * 5 W. 1651 and had a very curious collection of scarabees : Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 277 (1872). 1710 A horned scaraba^us : Addison, Tatler, Aug. 26, 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 157 (1854). , 1722 They likewise eat Grubs, the Nympkce of 
 Wasps, some kinds of Scarab<si, Cicadce, &^c. : Hist. Virginia, Bk. III. ch. iv. 
 p. 151. 1816 in Egypt the artists, from superstition, gave the gems an oval 
 
 form, which are now distinguished as "Scarabaei" : J. Dallaway, Of Stat. &fi 
 Sculpt., p. 297. 1843 he had hunted down and secured, with Jupiter's assist- 
 ance, a scarabceus whicb he believed to be totally new. ..the whole tribe of scara- 
 bai: E. A. PoE, Wks., Vol. I. p. 5 (1884). 1888 One [tablet] has the 
 
 impression of a scarabaeus inscribed with the hawk of Horus wearing the crowns 
 of Upper and Lower Egypt: Athetueum, Oct. 20, p. 519/1. 
 
 scaramoclie, sb. : Eng. fr. It. scaramuccia : a skirmish, a 
 body of skirmishers. 
 
 1562 [Hannibal] sent certaine bands to take a hill not far from Minutius to 
 prouoke him to battayle : Minutius forthwith sent forthe his lighte armed men and 
 attacked the scaramoche : J. Shute, Two Comm. (Tr.), fol. xxiii v°. 
 
 scaramoche, vb. : Eng. fr. It. scaramucciare: to skirmish. 
 
 1562 sailed forth daiely and scaramoshed with them : J. Shute, Two Comm. 
 (Tr.), fol. xxxiii r°. 
 
 ♦scaramouch ( z jl ±\ sb. : Eng. fr. It. Scaramuccia, the 
 name of a famous Italian low comedian : a cowardly, brag- 
 gart buffoon of Italian comedy. 
 
 [1662 accompanying their cries with such distorted Countenances and Postures, 
 as Scaramuzza himself would be much troubled to imitate : J. Davies, Am- 
 bassadors Trav., Bk. VI. p. 283 (1669).] 1673 The Italian merry-andrews 
 
 took their place... Stout Scaramoucha with rush lance rode in : Dryden, Epil. to 
 Until. ofOx/ord. [C] 1675 But I speak no Italian, only a few broken scraps 
 which 1 pick d up from Scaramouch and Harlequin at Paris: — Kind Keeper, i. i, 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 114(1701). 1676 Entry of i-<rara«OTC/iz and Clowns: Shad- 
 well, Virtuoso, V p 78. — Enter Sir Formal in Scaramoucha's habit: ib., 
 p. 79- . 1691 Nor have the Ultra Mottani, the Italians met with better 
 
 entertainment, but are attack'd and ridicul'd in their own dear-beloved diversions 
 of Harlequin and Scaramouchi: Reasons of Mr. Bays, Gi'c. p. 8. 1711 
 
 , L¥|*4i!!'' ^ Venetian Scaramouch : Spectator, No. 83, June 5, p. 134/1 (Morley). 
 «T-,, • .i. scaramouches everywhere | With open throats bawl'd out: W. W. 
 Wilkins Poht. Bal, Vol. 11. p. 175 (i860). 1729 some Comedy, a great deal 
 
 01 iragedy, and the whole interspersed with scenes of Harlequin, Scaramouch, 
 ?^^„ ■ B^'°^'"^? ■ Bolingbroke, in Pope's Lett., Wks., Vol. ix. p. 101 (1757). 
 1749 a troop of harlequins and scaramouches : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. u. 
 p. 151 (1857). 1824 he swore no scaramouch of an Italian robber would dare 
 
 to meddle with an Englishman : W. Irving, Tales of a Traveller, p. 322 (1849). 
 
 scarification {j.^=..'j.=.), sb.-. Eng. fr. Fr. scarification: 
 the act of scarifying; the state of being scarified. 
 
 „„.?■?*' J ■'^°"' '^™<:=''n'ng the juice or soveraigne liquour beforesaid, the manner 
 wfl, „f S"^ " '^^ ^^° ?°'^'^' '° ""> ^y scarification, either out of the root; or 
 forth of the stem and maister stalke : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H, Bk. 19, ch. 3. 
 LK-.J J.611 Scarification, A scarification or scarifying : CoTGR. bef. 1667 
 Serni'^^"'^\t\ ^"'""^ °™ ''^ deleteries, scarifications: Jer. Taylor, 
 
SCARIFICATOR 
 
 scarificator (j.-:^j.^),s6.: ,Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 Late Lat. scarificare, = 'to scarify': one who scarifies, a 
 scarifier. 
 
 1611 Scarificate-ur, A Scarificator, or Scarifier : Cotgr. 1748 What 
 
 though the scarificators work upon him day by day? It is only upon a caput 
 mortuum : Richardson, C/. /fa?-/DTOf, iv. 141 (iSii). [Davies] 
 
 scarify (z ^ _:), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. scarifier: to make several 
 small incisions in the skin with a sharp instrument. The 
 vbl. sb. occurs in Elyot's Cast. Helthe (1533), Bk. in. ch. vi. 
 [Skeat]. 
 
 1563 If the fleshe be brosed and contused, then scarifie the parts for feare that 
 gansrena doth folow: T. Gale, Ettchirid., fol. 48 7^. 1811 Scarifier. To 
 
 scarifie : CoTGE. 1645 cupped, and scarified in the back : Evelyn, Diarv. 
 
 Vol. L p. 222 (1872). ' ^ 
 
 ♦scarlatina, sb. : It. scarlattina, earlier scarlatina : scarlet 
 fever ; esp. scarlet fever in a mild form. 
 
 scarpines, sb.: Eng. fr. It. scarpini, = 'pumps', 'light 
 shoes': an instrument for applying torture to the feet, some- 
 thing like the boot, used by the Inquisition. 
 
 1855 to suffer any shame or torment whatsoever, even to strappado and 
 scarpines : C. Kingsley, Westward Ho, ch. xviii. p. 326 (1889). 
 
 scartoccio, sb.: It. (Florio): a conical case of paper, such 
 as grocers use for wrapping up small quantities of goods ; a 
 cartridge. 
 
 1605 wrapt vp in seirerall scartoccios; B. Jonson, Volp., ii. 2, Wks., p. 468 
 (1616). 
 
 scarvel, sb. See quotation. 
 
 1555 cuppes of glasse, beades, certeyne scaruels of the fine whyte earthe 
 canted Porcellana, of the which are made the earthen dysshes of the worke of 
 Maiolica: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. in. p. 270 (1885). 
 
 scatches, J(5. ^/. : Eng. fr. Viyx. schaats {^. schaatsen),='3u 
 skate', (in pi.) 'skates', 'stilts': stilts for walking on over 
 muddy or marshy places. 
 
 bef. 1642 men walking upon stilts or scatches: UrQUHArt, Tr. Rabelais, 
 Bk. II. ch. i. (1848). [Davies] 
 
 sgavant: Fr. See savant, 
 scavasches, sb. pi. See quotation. 
 
 , 1588 They make of the bowes...6'£:aM^zjc^fJ for Marchandyze: T. HiCKOCK, 
 Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 7 ro. 
 
 sgavoir: Fr. See savoir, 
 
 scazon, sb.: Gk. o-Kafai!', = 'halting': Prosody: aname given 
 to a variety of iambic trimeter verse, and to a variety of 
 trochaic tetrameter verse, in which the last syllable but one 
 is long. 
 
 1886 We find specimens of the masculine form closing with a trochee (like 
 the classical scazon) : Mayor, Eng. Metre, vi. 83. 
 
 Sceithan : Arab. See Shaitan. 
 
 sc^l^rat, sb. : Fr. : a scoundrel, a villain, a man of no 
 principle. 
 
 bef. 1743 Scelerats can by no arts stifle the cries of a wounded conscience : 
 Cheyne. [J.] 1809 Creation disgracing jc/&Va/j such as they God only can 
 mend and the Devil only can punish : Quarterly Rev., Vol. i. p. 24. 1835 
 
 went on to designate Bourdon as a sceUrat : J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., 
 VI. p. 402 (1857). 1882 " He was, and is, a scfl^rat and a coward, said 
 
 In'glesant fiercely : J. H. Shorthouse, John Inglesant, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 25. 
 
 scelet, sceleton, sceletos. See skeleton. 
 *scena, pi. scene, It. ; scena, pi. scenae, Lat. : sb.: a 
 scene. 
 
 1819 inspired me...with the scenas of a pastoral: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. m. ch. 
 xii p 32^(1820) 1829 Do you know, T think that it would be an excellent &ra& 
 hi lii scena: Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke,'^!.. in. ch. 1. p. 122(1881). 
 
 scenario,//, scenari, sb. : It. : an outline of a drama; the 
 plot of a drama. 
 
 1882 The young lady chose to submit to him.. .a scenario oi a story carefully 
 worked out : Sat. Rev., Vol. 54, P. 799- 1890 It is more like a scena-nolh^ti 
 anything else— outlines of a plot, fragments of conversation, and hmts at incident: 
 AtheniEum, Jan. 25, p. 114/1. 
 
 scene, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. seine. 
 
 I the scena or stage of an ancient theatre ; a stage for 
 dramatic representation, including whatever at its back and 
 sides and above it is visible to the audience. 
 
 1590 The shallowest thick-skin of that barren sort, | Who Pyramus pre- - 
 sented in their sport I Forsook his scene and enter'd in a brake :Shaks., Mids 
 Tfsb" iif 2 ?r 1594 meeting Heroick feete in every line | that tread 
 
 hfgh'm;asures''on=-the SceJeof Fame: Constable i:.«»... 8th Dec No 4 
 (j8i8) 1697 From thence return, attended with my train, | V 
 
 proud theatres disclose the scene : Drvden, Tr. Ftrgil s Ceorg [R.] 
 
 SCHERIF 
 
 70s 
 
 I Where the 
 
 2. the locality in which the characters of a drama are 
 supposed to enact their several parts; also, metaph. the 
 locaUty in which any event, episode, series of events, career, 
 or action is laid. 
 
 bef. 1658 The Sand was always the Scene of Quarrelling,: J. Cleveland, 
 WIis., p. 100(1687). 
 
 3. the representation to the eyes of the audience of a piece 
 or of an episode of dramatic action. 
 
 3 a. an integral portion of the pictorial or material repre- 
 sentation of the locality in which dramatic action is sup- 
 posed to be laid ; hence the phr. behind the scenes (lit. and 
 metaph.). 
 
 bef. 1627 The alteration of scenes, so it be quietly and without noise, are 
 things of great beauty and pleasure : Bacon, Ess., 0/ Masques &' Triumphs. 
 [L.] 1644 where are represented several objects in the manner of scenes: 
 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 58 (1S72). 1665 when the green and crimson 
 
 curtains or scejies of silk were drawn, there was a lively prospect into a great 
 square Court : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 132 (1677). 1671 I stepped in 
 
 at the theatre to see the new machines for the intended scenes : Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. II. p. 66 (1872). 
 
 4. an episode or division of one of the acts of a drama, 
 an integral portion of the action which has a certain amount 
 of completeness in itself; also, metaph. an episode of real 
 life ; a written or artistic representation of the same. 
 
 1640 all the versis of this scene be Senarii : Palsgrave, Tr. Acolastus, sig. 
 C iii z/". 1688 O, what a scene of foolery have I seen, | Of sighs, of groans, 
 
 of sorrow and of teen ! Shaks., L. L. L., iv. 3, 163. abt. i780 The entrance 
 
 of a new personage upon the stage, forms what is called, a new scene. These 
 scenes, or successive conversations, should be closely linked and connected with 
 each other: Blair, Led., No. 45. [R.] 
 
 4 a. a Striking episode of real life, a display of strong 
 passion, emotion, or excitement; hence the phr. make a 
 scene, to make an unseemly exhibition of passion or feeling, 
 to work one's self into a fainting fit or the simulation thereof, 
 to fly into tantrums or hysterics. 
 
 5. a view, a landscape, a spectacular effect. 
 
 1667 But now prepare thee for another Scene. | He look'd and saw wide 
 Territory spread | Before him: Milton, P. L., XI. 637, p. 441 (1705). 1715 — 
 20 The smiling scene wide opens to the sight, | And all th' unmeasur'd jEther 
 flames with light; Pope, Tr. Homer's II., xvi. 360. 1797 a most curious 
 
 scene did our dressing-room exhibit; Southey, Lett. dur. Resid. in Spain, 
 p. 240. 
 
 scepsis, skepsis, sb. : Gk. ar<iy^ii : scepticism, philosophic 
 doubt, doubt as to the objective reality of phenomena. 
 
 schah: Pers. See shah. 
 
 schaich : Arab, See sheikh. 
 
 schako : Eng. fr. Hungarian. See shako. 
 
 schal: Pers. See shawl. 
 
 Schechinah, Schekinah: Heb. See Shekinah. 
 
 scheets: Eng. fr. Du. See skate. 
 
 scheik: Arab. See sheikh. 
 
 schekel; Heb. See shekeL 
 
 scheleton, scheliton: Gk. See skeleton. 
 
 schelm, sb. : Du. (cf Ger. Schelm) : a rogue, a knave, a 
 scoundrel, a rascal. 
 
 1611 Hefindeth sour grapes and gripes from a Dutch Skelum : L. Whit aker, 
 in Paneg. Verses on Coryat's Crudities, sig. b 2 ?"'(i776). 1632 being reproched 
 to be a Schellain or villaine, openly and boldly answered, that he was as honest 
 as the Governor himselfe : Reply to Defence 0/ Proceed, of Du. agst. Engl, at 
 Aniboyna, p. 39. _ 1663 He ripped up Hugh Peters (calling him the execrable 
 skellum), his preaching and stirring up the mayds of the city to bring in their 
 bodkins and thimbles: Pepys, Z»zary, Apr. 3. [C.] 1754 the schellum's 
 
 heart' s-blood : Smollett, Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. xiii. Wks., 'Vol. iv. p. 55 
 (1817). 1822 — 3 her father must have been a damned hundsfoot, and a 
 
 schelm, for selling his own flesh and blood to Adrian Brachel : Scott, Pev. Peak, 
 ch. XX. p. 230 (1886). 1823 you shall sip, you two schelms, grog and flip : 
 
 J. Wilson, Nodes Atnbros., vii. in Blackwood's Mag., Vol. xiii. p. 383. 
 
 schema, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. trx^na, = 'form', 'shape', 'figure': 
 a diagram, a scheme, a plan ; a grammatical figure. 
 
 schepen, sb.: Du. : a Dutch alderman or municipal magis- 
 trate, an 6chevin {g. v.). 
 
 1797 At the end of the great hall is the schepens or aldermens chamber, 
 where civil causes are tried: Encyc. Brit., Vol. i. p. 636/1. 1809 'The post 
 
 of schepen, therefore. ..was eagerly coveted by ail your burghers of a certain de- 
 scription: W. Irving, Knickerb. Hist. N. York, p. 156. [C] 
 
 Scherah. See Shiraz. 
 scherbet: Arab. See sherbet, 
 scherif. See sheriff. 
 
7IO 
 
 SCHERZO 
 
 *scherzo, sd.: It., 'a jest', *a joke': Mus.: a passage or 
 movement of a lively, playful character ; esp. a movement of 
 such a character in a sonata or in a symphony. 
 
 *1877 an essential condition of the Mendelssohnian family of scherzos : Thnes, 
 Feb. 6. [St.] 1882 Herr Joachim gave Spohr's barcarolle and scherzo from 
 the Salon Stiiclce: Atken^stmi, Dec. 23, p. 856. 
 
 schesis, sb. : Gk. a-x^o-is : natural disposition, the state of 
 one thing with respect to another. 
 
 1671 the creature's crxeo-ts or habitude to its principle: John Howe, IVAs., 
 p. 214/1(1834). 
 
 schetse: Eng. fr. Du. See sketch, 
 schiech: Arab. See sheikh. 
 
 Schiedam, sd. : Du. : a kind of schnapps or Holland gin, 
 named from Sckz'edmn, a town of Holland. 
 
 ^Sphistus, sd. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. axta-Tos : metamorphic 
 crystalline rock divided into thin layers by cleavage planes.' 
 Anghcised as schist. 
 
 1626 SchistoSi a stone of Saffron colour, easie to be cleft into thinne plates: 
 CocKERAM, Pt. in. (2nd Ed.). 1777 Clay-schistus...cap'd the lower granite: 
 Born, Trav. in TransyL, p. 47. 1810 Upon this height the soil is shallow ; 
 
 the rocks are iron-stone and schistus, with detached pieces of white quartz : 
 MuNGO Park,^ Trav., Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 862 (1S14). 1818 a bed of 
 
 dark grey schistus, about four inches in thickness : E. Henderson, Iceland^ 
 Vol. II. p. 116. 1869 The vast ridge of limestone alternating with the schist, 
 
 and running north and south in high serrated ridges, was cut through by a deep 
 fissure: H. Kingsley, Geq^ry Hamlytt, ch. xliii. [Davies] 1871 grey 
 
 granite takes the place of the volcanic slag and schist that formed the rocks 
 to that point: Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries^ ch. i. p. g. *1878 the 
 
 rose-coloured schist veining the quartz ; ,Tiines^ May 10. [St.] 
 
 schizzo, //. schizzi, j^. : It., *^a sparkling, a sprinkling, a 
 spinning or gushing out... an ingrosement or first rough 
 draught of any thing" (Florio) : a sketch. 
 
 bef. 1733 the Crafts-masters of that Plot, from the very first Scizzz of the 
 Design: R. North, Exameii, 11. iv. 6, p. 234 (1740). 1742 pictures from the 
 hands of the best masters, and a magazine of Scizzis, and drawings of divers 
 finishings: — Lives of Norths^ Vol. 11. p. 211 (1826). 1793 A Schizzo on 
 
 the Genius of Man : Sir Edw. Harrington, Title. 
 
 Schlafrock, sb. : Ger. : a dressing-gown, a night-gown. 
 
 1842 where, in his schlafrock, the old Israelite was smoking his pipe : Thacke- 
 ray, Misc. Essays, &^c., p. 314(1885). 
 
 ' Schloss, sb. : Ger. : a castle, a palace. 
 
 ■^schnapps, schnaps, sb. : Ger. Schnapps ^=^^2. dram', *gin': 
 hollands {q.v.)^ gin manufactured in Holland; spirituous 
 liquor. 
 
 1823 and also pause besides, to fuddle, | With " schnapps " — sad dogs! Byron, 
 Don yuan, x. Ixxi. 1840 of all things in nature... There's not one that is half 
 
 so seducing as Schnaps: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 213 (1879). 1849 the 
 
 articles of tobacco or schnapps: A. Reach, CL Larimer, p. ii. 1877 received 
 
 such a 'wan7ting..,2i.% would have closed the mouth of a timid courier against 
 schnaps for the remainder of his days: L. W. M. Lockhart, Mi7ie is Thine, 
 ch. xviii. p. 169 (1879). 1886 When the author mentions an Eskimo selling 
 
 eggs to *'the governor" of Ritenbenk...for schnapps only, he must be mistaken : 
 Athenmuin, Mar. 6, p. 320/2. 
 
 Schne(e)berger: Ger. See Dreier. 
 
 schoene, sb.\ Eng. fr. Lat. schoenus^ fr. Gk. (T;^o(ws', = *a 
 rush': a Persian measure of length equivalent to 40 stadia. 
 
 1555 It is extended betwene the south and the north almost two hundreth 
 schoenes in longitude : R. Eden, Decades^ Sect, iv, p. 300 (1885). — a hundreth 
 and fiftie myles, or .xxx. schoenos [Lat. ace. pi.]: ib., p. 301. 1603 Measure 
 
 not wisedome by the Persian Schcene : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 274. 1615 
 three Schoenes aboue the South angle of Delta, (each Schoene containing fiue 
 miles at the least, and sometimes seuen and a half differing according to their 
 seuerall customes); Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 132 (1632). 
 
 Scholium,//, scholia, sb.\ Late Lat. fr. Gk. (txo^^ov. a 
 marginal note of explanation, esp. one appended by a gram- 
 marian or scholiast to a Greek or Latin text. Rarely Angli- 
 cised as scholy. Also, an observation appended to an argu^ 
 ment or a proof. 
 
 1535 scholias notis and gloses in the mergent : G. Joy, Apol. to W. Tindale, 
 p. 23 (1883). 1580 Hereunto have I added a certain Glosse, or schoUon, for 
 
 Ihexpositionof old wordes, and harder phrases: E. K., Ep. to Spenser's Skep. 
 Cal., Wks., p. 443/1 (1883). 1678 thus the Ancient Scholia upon that Book 
 
 begin: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. iv. p. 238. 1718 the Greek 
 
 scholia upon [Aristophanes] : Pope, Letters, p. 220 (1737). 1808 a dubious 
 
 interpretation hastily adopted on the credit of a scholium : Scott, Wks. of 
 Dryden, Vol. i. p. 512, 1885 under the several heads of sacred scriptures, 
 
 commentaries thereon, scholia on the commentaries : A thenaitm, July 25, p. 109/2. 
 
 schomacke: Eng. fr. Fr. See sumach, 
 schorbuch, schorbuck(e): Du. See scorbute. 
 
 *schottische {-L -^, shoteesh\ sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. schottisch, 
 = 'Scotch' : name of a lively dance, not unlike a polka; the 
 music for such a dance. 
 
 SCIMETAR 
 
 schout: Du. See scout. 
 
 *scliuit, sb. : Du. : a short vessel used on Dutch rivets. 
 
 1617 we went in a skeut by water, in foure houres space, one mile to Dockam : 
 F. MORYSON, I tin., Pt. I. p. 42. bef. 1731 We see more vessels in less room 
 at Amsterdam. ..hoys, bilanders, and scbouts: Defoe, Toitr Gt. Brit., li. 147 
 (1748). [Davies] 1814 we agreed with a waterman to convey us to Delft in 
 
 a schuyt : Alpine Sketches, ch. i. p. 3. 
 
 Schwager, sb. : Ger. : a postillion. 
 
 1819 The immoveable schwagey would rather be shot dead on the spot, than 
 submit to become instrumental in the nefarious deed of turning his horses' heads : 
 T. Hope, Auast., Vol. ni. ch. xvi. p. 425 (1820). 
 
 *schwanpan: Chin. See shwanpan. 
 
 Schwanuerei, sb. : Ger. : a rioting, a revelling ; extravagant 
 enthusiasm, effusive sentiment. 
 
 1886 The charm and effect of local and contemporary colouring are not to be 
 gained. ..by a few hours' sdvwdnnerei over what Joan [of Arc] must have felt 
 under certain circumstances : A thencBum, Apr, 3, p. 451/3. 
 
 schytz : Eng. fr. Du. or It. See sketch. 
 
 *sciatica, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. io-x'a8«Kor,= 'pertaining to 
 pain in or near the hip or the thigh-bone's upper joint' 
 (iVX'oi') : pain in a sciatic nerve, neuritis in the region of the 
 sciatic nerves. 
 
 1477 Elisabet Peverel hath leye sek xv. or xvj. wekys of the scyetyka: 
 Paston Letters, Vol. III. No. 809, p. 215 (1874). abt. 1515 I haue the cyatyca 
 full euyll in my hyppe ! J. Skelton, Magny/., 1982, Wks., Vol. i. p. 289(1843). 
 1527 payne in the hyppes named Sciatica in latyn : L. Andrew, Tr. B-mns7vick's 
 Distill., Bk. II. ch. XX. sig, B iii v^li. 1543 paynes of sciatica, and the 
 
 crampe : Traheron, Tr. Vigils Chirurg., fol. clxxxv ?^/i. 1550 the sciatica 
 paynethvs: R. Hutchinson, Sermons, fol. 49 z''' (1560). 1562 The sciatica 
 
 or hancheuel : W. Turner, Bathes, sig. A iii t^. 1684 the Sciatica or colde 
 
 gowte: T. Coghan, Haven of Health, p. 130. 1603 which of your hips' has 
 
 the most profound sciatica? Shaks., Meas. for Meas., i. 2, 59. 1617 Colwell 
 is laid up of the sciatica ; Dudley Carleton, in Court dj^ Tiines of Jos. I., 
 Vol. II. p. 15 (184B). bef. 1627 our diseas'd fathers, I Worried with the 
 
 sciatica and aches; Middleton, Old Law, ii. i, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 145 (1885). 
 1633 Rubarbe : the root is good against the. ..Sciatica, spitting of blood, sobbing: 
 W. Langham, Garden of Health, p. 543 (2nd Ed.). 1646 they were generally 
 molested with the Sciatica or hip-gout ; Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. v. 
 ch. xiii. p. 207 (1686). 1652 he ran away from his Colours and was taken 
 
 lame with lying in the Fields by a Sciatica : R. Brome, Joiiiall Crew, ii. sig. 
 C 3. 1678 Cold Sciatica | Criple the Senators, that their limbs may halt | As 
 lamely as their manners : Shadwell, Timon, iv. p. 55. bef. 1733 he had 
 
 got a Sciatica : R. North, Examen, I. iii. 55, p. 158 (1740). 1759 he 
 
 was all that time aSHicted with a sciatica: Sterne, Trist. Shand., I. v. Wks., 
 p. 16 (1839). 1840 Rheumatics, — sciatica, — tic-douloureux ! Barham, 
 
 ingolds. Leg., p. 139 (1865). 
 
 scibboleth: Heb. See shibboleth. 
 
 scilicet, adv. : Lat. (for scire licet, = 'it is granted to know') : 
 to wit, namely, that is to say. Abbrev. to scil., sc. 
 
 1547 God sendeth another mistress to school man, scilicet, adversity : 
 Hooper, Early Writings, p. 89 (Parker Soc, 1843). 1572 Whitgift, 
 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 25 (Parker Soc, 1852). 1602 And to this I answere: that a 
 supposed proposition must haue a supposed solution, scilicet that supposing all 
 were right, iust, lawful!... : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &= State, p. 178. 
 1625 scilicet, euery Sultaua, twentie Loaues : euery Bashaw ten : PuRCHAS, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. II. Bk. ix. p. i6or. 1652 the ultimate end of the universe, 
 sc. to know, and loue God; J. Gaule, Mag-astra-mancer, p. 160. 
 
 scima: It. See cyma. 
 
 scimetar (z r_ —), sb. : Eng. fr. It. scimitarra {sci7miar{r)a, 
 cimitar{r)a, Florio): a curved, one-edged Turkish sword, 
 usually broadening to the point. Some forms are affected 
 by the Fr. cimeterre, cemeterre. 
 
 1562 a Scimitar bending lyke vnto a falchion be was a righte damaskyne : 
 J. Shute, Th/d Comm. (Tr.), ii. sig. Cc i r'. 1579 with a cimiter drawne in 
 
 his hand : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 705 (1612). 1588 He dies upon my 
 
 scimitars sharp point | That touches this my first-born son and heir! Shaks., 
 Tit. And._, IV. 2 91. bef. 1593 seest here this scimitar by my side: Peei-e, 
 
 Alcazar, 1. 2, Wks., p. 424/2 (i86i). 1598 Scimitara, Scimitarra, a turkish 
 
 or Persian crooked sword, a Simitar : Florio. 1603 my head was cloven 
 
 with a Barbarians Clmeter: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1264. 1611 Cime- 
 terre, A scymitar, or smyter ; a kind of short, and crooked, sword, much in vse 
 among the Turks: Cotgh. 1615 The Spachies are horsemen, weaponed for 
 
 the mast part at once with bow, mace, lance, harquebush, and cymiter : Geo. 
 Sandys, Trav., p. 48 (1632). 1617 the pummels of their Cemeters (or short 
 
 and broad Swords): F. Moryson, liin., Pt. m. p. 175. 1623 thinking to 
 strike him with his Cimitier, the body of the beast vanisht : Howell, Lett., ill. 
 XXI. p. 87 (164s). 1630 a Semitere and belt worth three hundred ducats; 
 
 Capt J. Smith, Wks., p. 840 (1884). 1630 Being thus hem'd in | Their 
 Cimitars rag d among vs, and my horse | Kil'd vnder me: Massinger, Picture, 
 11 2, .sig. h, 3 v' 1664 their Ensigjis, Shields, Cymeterrs, the harness of 
 
 their Horses a.^A of their Chariots : Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. A rchit., Pt. II. 
 p. 90 1665 He trod upon two sharp egg'd Semiters with his bare feet: Sir 
 
 in. Herbert, Trav., p. 125 (1677). 1670 a Turkish Scimetar: R. Lasseu;, 
 Key/. Ital., Pt. I. p 115 (1698). bef. 1682 the Vizier riding about with a 
 
 Cimetre m one hand : Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, xiii. p. too (1686). 1682 with 
 leatner socks., rich scymitar, and large calico sleeved shirts: Evelyn, Diary, 
 vol. II. p 170 (1872). 1711 some with Scymetars in their hands: Spectator, 
 
 ^\°A'y\^'^'A?^- '' P- =3,3/1 (Morley). bef. 1726 the great Turkish cimiter, the 
 Old blunderbuss, a good bag of bullets, and a great horn of gunpowder ; Vanbrugh, 
 7our7i. Lend., 1. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 182 (1776). 1775 The road has been hewn 
 
SCINTILLA 
 
 SCRIBENDI CACOETHES 711 
 
 in the rock. Our Armenian told us the work was done by St. Paul with a single 
 stroke of a scymitar: R. Chandler, Trtiv, Asia Mhior, p. 132. 1788 he 
 
 admonished him with his scymetar : Gibbon, Decl. 6* Fall, Vol. xil. ch. Ixviii. 
 p. 235 (i8j8). 1800 And forth he flashed his scymetar : Southey, Thalaba, 
 
 V. p. 309. 1810 Ten thousand scymitars at once uprear'd | "Flash up : — Ke- 
 hania, p. 82. 1817 The best and brightest scimitar : T. MooRE, Lalla 
 
 Rookh, Wks., p. 52 (i860). 
 
 scintilla, sb. : Lat. : a spark ; also, metaph. 
 
 1692 God takes notice of the least scintilla, the least spark of grace in his 
 children: Watson, Body of Div., p. 392(1858). 1828 Congress. Debates, 
 
 Vol. IV. Pt. ii. p. 1052. 1885 Their methods of investigation. ..have been so 
 
 organized that every scintilla of talent tells : A thentEwn, Sept. ig, p. 362/1. 
 
 sciolus, sb. : Late Lat. : a smatterer, a sciolist. 
 
 1622 For Hippias, that vain-glorious sciolu.s, how great his knowledge 
 was, there is no man ever testified but only he himself: Fotherbv, Atkeotti., 
 p. 190. [T.] 
 
 scire facias, /^r.: Late Lat, 'cause to know': name of a 
 writ issued to enforce the execution of a judgment, patent, or 
 matter of record, or to annul the same. 
 
 1535 For if the parte one tyme sue one Scire facias / he shall neuer assygne 
 erroure in dede after : Tr. Littleton's Nat. Brev., fol. 28 v". 1538 if the 
 
 grantee sue a Scire facias-. Tr. Littleton's Tenures, Bk. ill. ch. x. fol. 122 r". 
 1648. Where it is adiudged that of landes holden of the kynge in chiefe, the 
 "kynge as in ryghte of hys warde myghte sease by a Scire /acias vppon a tytle of 
 entre : Staijnford, Kinges Prerog., ch. i. fol. 8 v° (1567). 1621 it is said 
 
 that such assignment shall not be a barre in a Scire facias brought by the same 
 woman to have execution of the Judgement: Tr. Perkins' Prof Booke, ch. v. 
 ^ 4T0, p. 177 (1642). 1626 — 7 The attorney-general moved the other day, 
 
 "before the barons of the exchequer, to have a scire facias granted out against 
 those that had contracted for the payment of the royal subsidy, and now refuse to 
 pay: In Court Sfi Times of Chas. /., Vol. 1. p. 193 (1848). 1679 What 
 
 Magical Attracts and Graces, 1 That can redeem from Scire facias'. S. Butler, 
 Hudibras, Pt. III. Cant. i. p. 54. 1688 put the Case you are indebted to me 
 
 -20/ upon a Scire facias: Shadwell, Sqicire of Alsatia, i. p. 5 (1699). 
 
 *scirocco: It. See sirocco. 
 
 *scissors, a false form (as if fr. Lat. scissor, = ^2^ carver'), 
 fr. Mid. Eng. cisoure, &c., = 'a small pair of shears', fr. Old Fr. 
 cisoire, which is not connected with Lat. scindere, = 'to divide', 
 *to cut', pass. part, stem scisso-. 
 
 scituation: Eng. fr. Fr. See situation, 
 
 scizzo, scizzi: It. See schizzo. 
 
 scolia, scolion: Gk. See skolion. 
 
 scolopendra,//. scolopendrae, sb. : Lat.fr. Gk. u<oKlm(vhpa : 
 a centipede or milleped; also, a kind of fabulous fish (see 
 quot. 161 1) or sea-monster. Anglicised in 17 c. as scolo- 
 pendre, scolopender, through Fr. scolopendre. 
 
 1590 Great whirlpooles which all fishes make to flee ; | Bright Scolopendraes 
 arni'd with silver scales; | Mighty Monoceroses with immeasured tayles: Spens., 
 F. Q., II. xii. 23. 1601 These Scolopendres of the sea, are like to those long 
 
 earewigs of the land, which they call Centipedes, or many-feet : Holland, Tr. 
 Plin. N. /f. , Bk. 9, ch. 43, Vol. I. p. 262. 1603 like unto the scolopenders of 
 the sea: — Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 561. 1603 if the Scolofendra haue suckt-m | 
 
 The sowr-sweet morsell with the barbed Pin: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, 
 p. 127 (1608). 1611 Scolopendre, The Scolopendria, a reddish, many-legd, 
 
 and venomous worme: also, a certaine fish, which hauing swallowed a hooke, 
 vomiteth her bowells, and rid of it, sucketh them vp againe : Cotgr. 1615 a 
 certain rough worme, which is called Scolopendra: Geo. Sandys, Trav.,-p.2z 
 (16-2). 1811 A sort of scolopendra likewise torments the inhabitants of this 
 
 country: Niebuhr's Trail. Arab., ch. c.'il. Pinkerton, Vol. X. p. 190. 
 
 SCOlopendrium, sb. : Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. aKoXoiriv&piov, a 
 kind of fern : name of a genus of ferns, allied to Asplenium, 
 which includes the well-known species Hart's tongue, Scolo- 
 pendrium vtilgare. 
 
 1621 scolopendria, cuscuta, ceterache, mugwort: R. Burton, ^«a/. Mel, 
 Pt. 2, Sec. 4, Mem. i, Subs. 3, Vol. 11. p. 96 (1827). 
 
 scope, J^.: Eng. fr. It. scopo, = 'a mark', 'a butt', 'a pur- 
 pose', 'an object'. 
 
 1. an aim, a purpose. 
 
 bef. 1548 The scope and effecte of both my sermons stode in three thyngs : 
 Cranmer, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. m. No. cclxvi. p. 24 (1846 ■ 
 1563 Of hese foure scopes & intentions according to "Y P"°;;'= k?°«-lef 8= J »/" 
 seuerally intreate: T. Gale, Enchirid., fol. 4=/°... 1570 his finall scope & 
 
 intenT: 5. Dek, Pref. BiUingsley's Euclid, sig ' iiij r". 1581 these free wyll 
 men, orinabaptisticall sectlries, doe folowe the same scqope that the deified men 
 of trie Pamylye of Love do foUowe: Sir F. Knolia's, m Ellis Orig. Lett., 3rd 
 sU Vol w No ccccxiii p. 16(1846). 1598 my prmcipall scope and 
 
 t^;i^-:^:^^^ii^^Th?or\fw\lres,^i.^. 2 ro. 1601 my mtention and 
 only scope: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Pref., p. 1. 
 
 2. an object. 
 
 1590 cursed night that reft from him so goodly scope: Spe.vs., .?■. a, ili. 
 iv. 52 1593 His coming hjther hath no further scope | Than for Ins lineal 
 
 royllties andtobeg | Enfranchisement immediate on his knees : Shkks., R,ch. IL, 
 iii. 3, 112. 
 
 •2 o rancfC 
 
 S'^cttfi U^rS ronlent'ln^ai^according voice: Shaks., Eom., i. 2, .8. 
 
 4. an extent, a length. 
 
 1578 to compile some worke of Anathoniy, whiche might occuijy sufficient 
 scope to entreate of all the partes of man : J. Banister, Hist. Man, sig. A uij ^. 
 - extended with such ample scope and conuexitie: tb., Bk. l fol. 23 r<>. 10«» 
 The glorious Prince, whose Scepter ever shines, | Whose Kingdom s scope the 
 Heaven of Heav'ns confines : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas. Lawe. [C.J 
 
 4 a. an extensive tract. 
 
 1674 D'' Hen More, whose soul may have roamed as far into these scopes 
 and vastnesses as most mens: N. Fairfax, Bulk &= Selv., p. 61. 
 
 5. liberty, license, freedom. 
 
 1593 And the offender granted .scope of speech : Shakh., //Hen. V/.,m. 1, 
 176 bef 1603 humane wit doth giue scope and licence : North, (Lwesof 
 
 Eiamin., b'c, added to) Plut., p. 1224 (1612). 1603 As surfeitis the father 
 otmuchfast, | So every scope by the immoderate use i Turns to restraint : Shaks., 
 Meas.forMeas., \. 2, 131. 
 
 scorbute, scorbuicke, sb. : Eng. fr. Du. scheurbuik, or Low 
 Ger. scorbut (whence Eng. scorbutic) : scurvy. 
 
 1598 sicknes and diseases, as swellings of the legs, and the scorbuicke: Tr. 
 y. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. L p. 23 (1885). - the Schorbucke... 
 in India verie few men are found with stinking breathes or tooth aches, or 
 troubled with the Scorbuch or any such diseases: ib., Yo\. 11. p. 64. 1601 
 
 Some thinke this disease to be the Schorbuck or Scorbute: Holland, Ir. Pltn. 
 N H Bk 25 ch. 3, Vol. 11. p. 212. 1614 a man that hath at this instant 
 
 Vol. I. Bk. ii. p. 72. 
 
 scordium, sb. -. Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. o-KopSioi/, a plant smeUing 
 like garlic : a name of the water-germander, Teucrium Scor- 
 dium. 
 
 1621 capers, fetherfew, scordium,' stoechas, rosemary : R. Burton, Anat. 
 Mel., Pt. 2, Sec. 4, Mem. i, Subs. 3, Vol. 11. p. 96 (1827). 
 
 *SC6ria, pi. scoriae, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. a-Kapia : dross, slag, 
 cinder, volcanic ash (usually in pi.). 
 
 1601 the drosse Scoria; Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 34, ch. j8, Vol. 11. 
 p. 520. 1704 we see the scorium of metals always gathers into a solid piece : 
 
 Addison, ]Vks., Vol. i. p. 438 (Bohn, 1854). 1811 hills of scoria, an atmo- 
 
 sphere of smoke, and huge black piles: Southey, Lett., Vol. 11. p. 231 (1856). 
 1840 I never myself saw the Staffordshire manufactories, but one of the party 
 who had, observed that he had seen even larger mounds of such scoriae there : 
 Fraser, Koordistan, &'c., Vol. 11. Let. iii. p. 49. 1845 These consist either 
 of lava and scoria:, or of finely-stratified, sandstone-like tuff: C. Darwin, fourn. 
 Beagle, ch. xvii. p. 373. 1885 The novel. ..seems devoted. ..to the painting 
 
 of deserts and 5c<?W<s : AthetuEum, Aug. 8, p. 177/2. 
 
 Scorpio, Lat. fr. Gk. ^Kopwiav; Scorpios, Scorpius, Lat. 
 fr. Gk. SfcopTTiof : the Scorpion, name of a constellation and 
 of the eighth sign of the zodiac. 
 
 1642 At my Nativity, my Ascendant was the watery Sign of Scorpius ; Sir 
 Th. Brown, /ielig. Med., Pt. 11. § xi. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 445 (1852). 
 
 scortator, sb. : Lat., noun of agent to scor/arij='to be a 
 whoremonger' : a whoremonger. 
 
 bef. 1655 There be tumblers too, luxurious scortators, and their infectious 
 harlots: T. Adams, IVks., 11. 119(1862). [Davies] 
 
 SCotia, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. (TKoria, lit. 'darkness': Archit.: a 
 hollow moulding in the base of a column. 
 
 1563 the nethermoste Trochilus or Scotia: J. Shute, Archit., fol. xi ro. 
 1598 The square E vnder torus, is as much as astragalus it selfe: That which 
 remainethin the middle, msik&ih trochilus or scotia: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, 
 Bk. I. p. 92. 1664 when their Ton^ and Scotia's were carv'd : Evelyn, 
 
 Tr. Freart' s Parall. Archit., Pt. 11. p. iio. 1878 the Scotia was usually very 
 narrow and deep, so much so as to hold water : G. G. Scott, Roy. Acad. Led., 
 Vol. I. p. 153. 
 
 scotome, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. scotome (fr. Gk. o-KOTojfia) : dizzi- 
 ness accompanied with dimness of sight, also called scotomy 
 (perhaps fr. It. scotomid). 
 
 1543 Vertigo or scotome, which is a darkening of the syght, and a swym- 
 myng in the head as though all thynges turned aboute : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's 
 Chirurg., fol. iv z'<'/2. 
 
 scout, sb.: Du. scKout: a sheriff, a chief magistrate. 
 
 1622 The Scout is chosen by the States who with the Balues have the 
 judging of all criminall matters in last resort without appeal: Howell, Lett., 
 II. XV. p. 28 (1645). 1673 [See scabin]. 
 
 *SC0W, sb. : Eng. fr. Du. schouw : a ferry-boat, a large flat- 
 bottomed boat for carrying goods. 
 
 *scribendi cacoetllSs, phr. : Lat. : a morbid passion for 
 writing (literary composition). Juv., 7, 52. 
 
 1654 scribendi Cacoethes, dabling in Ink will be found guilty: R. Whit- 
 lock, Zootoinia, p. 227. 1747 this letter is the effect of the scribendi 
 cacoetJies, which my fears, my hopes, and my doubts, concerning you, give me : 
 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 102, p. 223 (1774). _ 1846 deterred 
 many authors, who having gratified their cacoethes scribendi were content to 
 remain in typeless obscurity : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 708. 
 
712 
 
 SCRIPTORIUM 
 
 ^scriptorium, pi. scriptoria, sb. : Late Lat., neut. of Lat. 
 scrip/orius, = 'pertsimmg to writing': a writing-room, a room 
 in which manuscripts were copied. 
 
 ^1877 the " Scriptoria," in which the copying was carried on; Thnes, Dec. lo. 
 [St.] 1883 the castle., .had neither scriptorium nor scribe: Sat. Rev.., Vol. 56, 
 p. 343/1. 1885 Whence, O Missal, hither come, | From what dim Scriptorium? 
 A. DoBSON, A t the Sign o/i/w Lyre, p. 44. 1888 The tenants of medieeval 
 
 scriptoria took no more heed of posthumous fame than their forerunners in 
 antiquity: AtiiencEuvi, July 28, p. 136/2. 
 
 scritorio, sb. -. Eng. fr. Port, and Sp. escritorio : an escri- 
 toire {q. v.), an office-desk or counter. 
 
 1622 to have the contor, or scritorio, sould: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. 11. p. g 
 (1S83). 
 
 scrivano, scrivan, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. escribano, or It. scri- 
 vano : a writer, a notary, an accountant. 
 
 abt. 1506 there [the Mamolukes] scryvan ever writing our names man by 
 man: Sir R. Guylfoede, Pylgrymage, p. 16 (Camd. Soc, 1851). 1600 In 
 
 this barke also were certaine Spaniards, whereof one was the Scriuano or secre- 
 tary of Crt7-^/j!^(?«a : R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. ill. p. 529. 1617 There- 
 fore wee kept our goods in our lodging, still inquiring after the ScriuaTW, who 
 dwelt hard by vs: F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. I. p. 209. 1622 Our scrivano of 
 the junck: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. I. p. 44 (1883). 1623 Scrivanos, or 
 Notaries : M abbe, Tr. A leman's Life of Guzman, Pt. I. Bk. i. ch. i. p. 8. 
 1625 heba_dmeIshouldshewhis6"c?-z"«rtMrt those Captaines: Purchas, Piigrims, 
 Vol. 1. Bk. iii, p. i6g. — tookvs withhimto the Great Vizier, Sarek, Hogea, who 
 presently called his Scriuans, and made draughts of what we desired: ib., Blc. iv. 
 p. 523. — As Coadiutors to these Judges, and next in place to them be the 
 Scriuanos : ib.. Vol. 11. Bk. vi. p. 871. 
 
 *scrofula, scrophula, sb. : It. and Late Lat. fr. Lat. scro- 
 /k/«^, = 'glandular swellings'. Anglicised as scrofule, scro- 
 phule, fr. Fr. scrofule, scrophnle. 
 
 1. the king's evil, a tubercular disease characterised by- 
 swellings of the glands of the neck. 
 
 1541 for scrophules and kyrnelles: R. Copland, Tr. Gu^do^s Quest., &^c., 
 sig. S i v^. 1646 the swellinge in the throte, called. ..in Italian scrophula : Tr. 
 Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. i. p. 294 (1846). J1547 Scrofula. ..in 
 
 Englyshe... named 'knottes or burres which be in chyldrens neckes': BooRDE, 
 p. 50 (1870). 
 
 2. pi. scrofulae, scrofulas, scrofules (Eng. fr. Fr.), glandular 
 swellings. 
 
 1527 It withdryueth scrophulas: L. Andrew, Tr. Brunswick's Distill., 
 Bk. II, ch. ccxcvi. sig. U iv 2/^/2. 1543 Symple colde Apostemes bene these, 
 
 glandules, or kemelles, scrofules, nodys, or knobbes: Traheron, Tr. Vigds 
 Chirurg., fol. xxxiv v^li. — scrophules & glandules: ib., fol: xxxv r^/i. 
 1563 ther Cometh tumors which is named Charades in latine stntjnas and 
 Guido nameth them scrofulas : T. Gale, Ivst. Chirurg., fol. 22 r^. 1601 
 
 the scrophules or swelling kernels called the Kings evill; Holland, Tr. Plin. 
 N. H., Bk. 22, ch. 14, Vol. II. p. 122. 
 
 *scr6tum, pi. scrota, sb. : Lat. : the bag which covers the 
 testes. 
 
 1690 he was shot through the scrotum, and thereby forced to retire : Davies, 
 Diary, p. 114 (Camd. Soc, 1857). 1796 The scrota of sheep are sometimes 
 
 served up at table : Tr. Thunber^s C. of Good Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 21 
 (1814). 
 
 scrutator (^ il ^), sb. -. Eng. fr. Lat. scrutator, noun of 
 agent to scrittari, = 'to search carefully', 'to investigate': an 
 examiner, an investigator, a scrutiniser. 
 
 1580 To this Dr. Howland answered, that he believed your lordship was 
 made privy to the alteration of that statute for the scrutators: Grindal, Let. to 
 Lord Burleigh, Wks., p. 366 (1843). 1593 Master Camden, a singuler 
 
 scrutator of antiquities; J. Noeden, Spec. Brit.j Pt. I. p. 10. 1667 The 
 
 office of a water-baillie or scrutator is a bare ministerial officer, which the king 
 doth. ..appoint in those rivers that are his franchise: Hale, De Jure Maris, 
 ch. v. p. 23 (1786). 
 
 *scrutin d'arrondissement, phr. : Fr. : a voting by arron- 
 dissement, a method of voting at French elections, in which 
 each arrondissement is entitled to one representative, and 
 each voter has one vote only, namely for a candidate for the 
 representation of the voter's own arrondissement ; opposed 
 to the scrutin de liste, a voting by list, in which each voter 
 votes for representatives of a whole department, and may 
 vote for as many candidates as the number of representatives 
 to which the department is entitled. 
 
 1882 his dictatorial attempt to force the scrutin de liste on Parliament: 
 Globe, Dec. 5. 1883 the policy of scrutin de liste, whilst awaiting the 
 
 abolition of scrutin d'arrondissement: J. Reinach, in XIX Cent., Sept., 
 P- 532- 
 
 scrutinio, sb. : It. : a scrutiny, an examination. 
 
 1605 the Scnctijieo: B. Jonson, Volp., iii. g, Wks., p. 493 (1616). 
 
 scrutoir(e), scrutore: Eng. fr. Fr. See escritoire. 
 scryvan: Eng. fr. It. or Sp. See scrivano. 
 scudella, sb. : It. (Florio) : a dish, a porringer. 
 
 SE DEFENDENDO 
 
 1612 giue vnto their friends when they come to visit them, a Fin-ion or 
 Scudella of Ca^^: W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's Travels of Four English- 
 men, p. 55. 
 
 *scudo, pi. scudi, sb.: It., 'a shield': name of various 
 Italian coins worth rather more than 4J-. English. 
 
 1644 I am told the gardener is annually allowed 2000 scudi for the keeping 
 of it: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 134 (1850). 1673 That of the greatest value, 
 which they rated at 500000 Scudi: J. Ray, Joum. Low Cottntr., p. 333. 
 1756 [;£ 36,000] reduced to sequins or scudi; HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. in, 
 p. 7 (1857). 1765 you cannot have good lodgings ready furnished for less than 
 ?LSCtido: Smoi-lktt, Fra7ice S' Italy, xxvu.yf^iis.. Vol. v. p. 454(1817). 1823 
 Rossi in the course of time was offered for it four hundred scudi : Lady Morgan, 
 Salvator Rosa, ch. vi. p. 131 (1855). 1874 my father left me a wonderful 
 
 purse in which is always a scudo; Miss R. H, Busk, Folk-lore of Rome, p. 131, 
 
 SCuUogue, sb. : Ir. sgolog, sculog, scalog: a rustic, a petty 
 farmer, a servant. 
 
 1665 my Mother, attended by two Scullogues, her menial servants : R. Head, 
 Engl. Rogue, sig. 63?^. 
 
 *sculptor {JL —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. sculptor, noun of agent 
 to sculpere, = 't.o carve': one who models or cuts out figures 
 artistically (unless the material be wood, in which case the 
 artist is called a 'carver'), a plastic artist. 
 
 1634 an inuention of the Sculptor, to expresse his workemanship ; Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 59. 1641 he brought over Wenceslaus Hallar, the 
 
 sculptor : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i, p. 16 (1872). _ 1668 Sculptors in their 
 
 strongest shadows, after this order to draw their double Haches: Sir Th. 
 Brown, Garden ofCyr., ch. 2, p, 30 (1686), 1715—20 fix'd as stands | A 
 
 marble courser by the sculptor's hands, 1 Plac'd on the hero's grave : Pope, Tr, 
 Homer's IL , xvii. 495. 
 
 scyetyka: Late Lat. See sciatica. 
 
 *Scyllai: Lat. fr. Gk. SxiiXXa: certain rocks on the Italian 
 side of the Straits of Messina, and also a fabulous monster 
 supposed to inhabit a cave in the said rocks, and to devour 
 sailors who came too close to them. See Charybdis. 
 
 1634 to auoid which Charibdis she fell into as bad a Scilla: Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p, 185, 1809 But you may now be at rest, my dear 
 
 children, though I should have this Scylla and Charibdis to encounter a hundred 
 times: Maty, Tr, Riesheck's Trav. Germ., Let, xviii, Pinkerton, Vol. VI. p. 65. 
 1826 in avoiding Scylla, I have fallen upon Charybdis : In W. Roberts' Mem. 
 Hannah More, Vol. II. p. 411 (1835). 
 
 *Scylla^: Lat. fr. Gk. SxvXXa: name of a daughter of 
 Nisus, King of Megara, who fell in love with Minos when 
 he was besieging Megara, and killed her father by pulling 
 out the golden or purple hair on which his life depended ; 
 for which she was drowned by Minos. 
 
 1713 Fear the just Gods, and think of Scylla's Fate: Pope, Rape of Lock, 
 III. 122. 
 
 scyphus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. <TKv<^oi : a large drinking-cup 
 shaped like the cylix {q. v.), but without the foot. 
 
 scytala, scytale, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. a-KvTa.\t] : one of two ex- 
 actly similar staves used by the Spartans for conveying secret 
 messages. A strip of parchment was rolled by the sender on 
 his staff and written upon ; the parchment was unrolled and 
 sent, and the recipient could decipher the writing by roUing 
 the parchment round his staff. Also, the strip of parchment 
 sent in this manner; a message or despatch sent in this 
 manner. 
 
 1579 scytala., .These two little staues they call Scytales : North, Tr. 
 Plutarch, p. 457 (1612). bef. 1603 they sent Ambassadors vnto him with the 
 
 Scytala, in the which was written.., : — (Lives of Epamin., &'c., added to) 
 Pint, p, 1231 (1612). 
 
 sdeigne, vb. -. Eng. fr. It. sdegnare, or a lopped form of 
 Eng. disdain, disdeigne, suggested by It. : to disdain. The 
 sb. sdaine seems to be rather an analogical lopping of dis- 
 dain than direct fr. It. sdegno. 
 
 1590 For great rebuke it is love to despise, | Or rudely sdeigne a gentle harts 
 request; Spens,, F. Q., hi. i. 55. 1667 lifted up so high | I 'sdeind sub- 
 
 jection; Milton, P. L., iv. 50, p. 124 (1705). 
 
 sdrucciola (rima), sb. : It. : a kind of rhyme. See Florio, 
 "■ Sdrusciolo, slipperie, sliding, glib, gliding, isie. also a kinde 
 of smooth running blanke verse". 
 
 li^f. 1586 even the very ryme it selfe the Itahan cannot put in the last silable, 
 by the French named the Masculine ryme, but still in the next to the last, which 
 the French call the Female ; or the next before that, which the Italians terme 
 Sdrucciola. The example of the former, is Buoiio, Suono, of the Sdrucciola, 
 Femtna, Semzna: Sidney, Apol. Poet., p. 61 (1891). 1605 In any Rime 
 
 Masculine, Feminine, | Or Sdruciolla, or cooplets, Blancke Verse: G. Chapman, 
 Al Fooles, li, i, 
 
 se defendendo,//zn: Lat. : Leg. : in self-defence. 
 
 1548 in a case where one killeth another se defendendo or by misaduenture : 
 bTA.UNFORD, Kmges Prerog., ch, xvi, fol, 45 V (1567). 1580 I must craue 
 
 pardon of course, semg our law allowes that is done se defendendo : and the law 
 of nature teacheth vim vi repellere: Sir John Harington, Apol. Poet, in 
 Haslewood s £n^. Poets &= Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 122 (1815). bef. 1631 both 
 
 sides may be in justice and innocence ; and the wounds which they inflict upon 
 
SE NON E VERO, E BEN TROVATO 
 
 the adverse part are all se defendetido : J. Donne, Lett., p. i6i Quoted in 
 Southey's Com pi. Bk ist Ser., p. 336/. (1^49). 1682%or ^hTshoulS 
 
 hinder me to sell my skm, [Dear as I could, if once my hand were in? I Se de- 
 fendendoTL^^av,^^^ sin: pEvDEN, Dtike ofGuhe, Ep., 12. 1710 Addison, 
 Tatter, Nov. 28, Wks., Vol. II. p. 203 (1854). 
 
 *se non h vero, h ben trovato, phr. : It. : if it is not true, 
 it is well invented. 
 
 1829 ' Si non e vero e ben trovAto,' was the motto : Lord Beaconsfield 
 Young Duke, Bk. ill. ch. x. p. 174 (1881). 1884 Her statement...has perhaps 
 received more credit than it deserves, but se non e vero e hen trovato: Seeley 
 Hor. Walpole, p. 4. ' 
 
 *s6ance, sb. : Fr. : a sitting, a meeting ; esp. an assembly 
 for witnessing a display of 'spiritual' phenomena or of occult 
 power. 
 
 1845 The hour was too late. ..and so the seance broke up; Waeburton 
 Cresc. es' Cross, Vol. i. p. 123 (1848). I860 To get up an effective stance, the 
 Medium should procure an assistant to engage the attention of the sitters 
 while she manipulates ; Once a Week, Oct. 6, p. 405/1. 1883 long and jovial 
 
 stances: Lord Saltoun, Scraps, p. 132. 
 
 seapoy; Anglo-Ind. See sepoy. 
 
 Sebat, Shebat : Heb. : name of the fifth month of the civil, 
 and of the eleventh month of the ecclesiastical Jewish year. 
 
 abt. 1400 In the foure and twentithe day of the elleuenthe moneth Sabath : 
 Wycliffite BMe, Zech., i. 7. 1611 Sebat: BiMe, I.e. 
 
 sebesten, sebestan, sb.: Eng. fr. Arab, sebestdn: the fruit 
 of the tree Cordia Myxa, and of the allied species Cordia 
 latifolia ; also the tree itself. 
 
 1543 of sebesten of iuiubes of clene barley . ana . 3. i. : Teaheron, Tr. 
 Vigo's Chirurg., fol. xxv »o/i. 1599 Sebesten, from Cyprus : R. H akluvt. 
 
 Voyages, Vol. 11, i. p. 278. 
 
 sebundy, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Pers, sihbandt: an 
 irregular native soldier, a member of a local militia which is 
 often employed by the police and the revenue department ; 
 collectively, a local militia. 
 
 1799 Ram Rao will receive orders to assist you with some of his sebundies to 
 enable you to place guards in such parts of the lines as you may think necessary : 
 Wellington, Disp., Vol. l. p. 37 (1844). — the sebundy peons with a party of 
 the Honourable Company's troops; — S-uppL Desp., Vol. I. p. 390 (1858). 
 
 secchio, sb. : It. : a bucket, a pail. 
 
 1617 a secchio of wine thirty fine sols : F. MoRVSON, I tin., Pt. I. p. 70, 
 
 secco, sb.: It., 'dry': a term applied to painting on dry 
 plaster, opposed to fresco (see fresco 2). 
 
 seek: Eng.fr. Sp. See sack. 
 
 seckatour: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See executor^- 
 
 secondine, sb. : Fr. : the afterbirth, the secundine. 
 
 1601 the secondine of a bitch, that is to say, the skin wherein her whelps lay 
 in her belly: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 30, ch. 16, Vol. 11. p. 399. 1642 
 Tin we have oni:e more cast our secondine, that is, this slough of flesh : Sir Th. 
 Brown, Relig. Med., § xxxix. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 383 (1852). 
 
 secretaire {± — n), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. secretaire, earlier 
 secretaire: a writing-desk or table fitted with pigeon-holes 
 and drawers. 
 
 1840 a chest of drawers, secretaire, cabinet, or hahut: Thackeray, Misc. 
 Essays, p. 180 (1885). 1849 A very old-fashioned secretaire, littered with 
 
 papers; A. Reach, CI. Lorimer, p. 41. 1860 Once a Week, Jan. 28, p. 93/1. 
 1882 A pedestal secretaire, by Riesener, in mahogany, with a trellis pattern : 
 Standard, Dec. 12, p. 3. 
 
 sect9.tor, sb.: Lat., noun of agent to sectari, = 'to follow 
 persistently or eagerly', 'to pursue' : a follower, an adherent. 
 
 1614 the opinion of Aristotle and his sedtators : W. Raleigh, Hist. World, 
 Bk. L ch. i. [R.] 1621 Maxinius Tyrius his sectator: R. Burton, ^waif. 
 
 Mel, Pt. 3, Sec. 2, Mem. 4, Subs, i. Vol. II. p. 345 (1827). 1664 the sole 
 
 Sa:tator o[ Fitr7ivins : EvBLYt<,Tr. I^reart's Parall Arcliit., p. 32. 1665 
 
 a Sectator of this Philosophy, Oviedo a Spanish Jesuite ; Glanvill, Scepsis, 
 ch. xviii. p. 129 (1885). 
 
 section {S ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. section. 
 
 1. the act or process of cutting or dividing; the condition 
 of being cut or divided. 
 
 1611 6'eri/OT, A section, cutting: Cotge. 
 
 2. a portion cut off; a division, a subdivision ; esp. a sub- 
 division of a book or writing, a paragraph, often indicated 
 by the sign §. 
 
 1579 This done, I dash 6 with the penne, and goe to the next Section or 
 member of my Multiplyer: Digges, Stratiot, p. 38. 1671 and other signal 
 
 particulars, in 167 paragraphs or sections : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 229 
 (1872). 
 
 3. a curve formed by the line (or lines) of intersection of 
 two surfaces. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 SEDAN 
 
 713 
 
 1664 He had. ..conic, and other sections : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 1. p. 318 
 (1872). 
 
 4. a drawing or diagram representing the lines of inter- 
 section with a plane of the interior of an object. 
 
 1682 so accurate a piece from the keel to the lead block.. .with a draught. ..and 
 several sections: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 173 (1872). 
 
 5. a thin slice cut off' or out of an object for the purpose 
 of examining its structure minutely. 
 
 sector (^— ), sb.: Eng. fr. Late Lat. (fr. Lat. sector,='a. 
 cutter', noun of agent to secare, = ' to cut'): the area enclosed 
 by two radii of a central curve and the arc enclosed between 
 them ; a kind of mathematical rule bearing scales of geo- 
 metrical functions. 
 
 1610 The Diameter that mediates the Arch of each Sector is the Meridian, 
 &c. : FoLKlNGHAM, Art Survey, II. vi. p. 57. 
 
 sectour: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See executor^, 
 secula seculorum: Late Lat. See in saec. saec. 
 ♦seculum: Lat. See saeculum. 
 
 secundo, adv. : Lat. : secondly. 
 
 1601 [See primo]. 
 
 *secundum artem, phr. : Late Lat. : according to art, 
 artistically, scientifically, according to the theory and practice 
 of a profession or science. 
 
 1632 Very methodicall, Secundum Artem'. B. JoNSON, Mag?t. Lady, iii. 4, 
 p. 37 (1640). 1675 a Cods-head, with the various appurtenances, drest secundum 
 artem, sparing no cost : H. Woollev, Gentlewotnan' s Companion, p. 68. 1685 
 shall dose and bleed, and kill him secundum artem : South, Serm., Vol. I. 
 p. 316 (1727). 1699 you have a Sallet (for a Table of Six or Eight Persons) 
 
 Dress d, and Accommodated secundum Artem: Evelyn, Acetaria, p. 123. 
 1714 he was killed secundum artem : Spectator, No. 592, Sept. 10, p. 837/2 
 (Morley). 1748 dressed the wound, applied the eighteen-tailed bandage, and 
 put the leg in a box, secundum artem: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xxviii. Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. i8g (1817). 1807 if the patient must die, he does it secundum 
 
 artem, and always is allowed time to make his will : Salmagundi, p. 134 (i860). 
 1823 This is the way physicians mend or end us, [ Secundum artem : Byron, 
 Don Juan, x. xlii. 1860 had done justice to a copious breakfast of fried eggs 
 and broiled rashers, which Mr. Grady had prepared secundum artetn : Thacke- 
 ray, Pendennis, Vol. II. ch. v. p. 46 (1879). 1863 Lucy declined him secu7idutn 
 artem: C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. III. p. 11. 
 
 secundum majus et minus, //%n: Late Lat. : according to 
 more and less, quantitatively. Also in the form secundum 
 inagis (adv.) et minus (adv.). 
 
 1602 for in respect of Gods omnipotencie miracles admit not tnaius &> mimts : 
 W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. S' State, p. 48. 1621 Alexander Gor- 
 donius, Jason Pratensis, Savanarola, Guianerius, Montaltus, confound them, as 
 diKf^rmg secundum magis et minus: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., To Reader, p. 25 
 (1827). bef. 1733 the Difference was only in majus &^ minus: R. Noeth, 
 Exatnen, III. vii. 75, p. 561 (1740). 1837 He might have gone on to instances 
 secundutn magis et minus : Macaulay, Essays, p. 409 (1877). 1883 to the 
 mind of man this principle is true, not only absolutely, but. also secundum majus 
 et minus: XIX Cent., Sept., p. 521. 
 
 secundum naturam,^,%r.: Late Lat. : according to nature, 
 naturally, opposed to artificially. 
 
 1563 I wyll tell you, theis .vj. thinges which are secundum naturam, spring 
 of, vij. natural thinges: T. Gale, Inst, Chirurg., fol. 16 r°. 1754 the 
 
 modern Hero grafts his Happiness on the Passions. ..and in that Sense maybe said 
 to live secundutn naturam: Gray's Inn Journal, Vol. II. p. 153 (1756). 
 
 secundum quid, phr. : Late Lat. : according to something, 
 in one respect only. 
 
 1619 Heaven is called a crowne or reward secundum quid, and in a respect 
 simply and absolutely is only a gift : S. NOEEIS, Antidote, Bk. vi. ch. xxix. 
 Vol. II. p. 232. 1659 If it be but a deputed derived Soveraignty, secundum 
 
 quid so called, as the Viceroy of Mexico &c. yet so far he must be the fountain 
 of all inferiour power : R. Baxter, Key for Catliolicks, Pt. 11. ch. iii. p. 425. 
 1827 Cobbett is comical only as the schoolmen have ll— secundum quid: Anecd. 
 ofImpude7ice, 
 
 secundus, adj. : Lat. : second, second in age, second in 
 seniority, appended at some schools to the name of the 
 second (in seniority) of two or more pupils who have the 
 same surname. 
 
 1826 'Whataknowingsetout!'squeaked Johnson secundus: Lord Beacons- 
 field, Viv. Grey, Bk. I. ch. iii. p. 4 (1881). 1871 Mahomet secundus 
 (a groom), and BarrakS : Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. xi. p. 189. 
 1887 The former contains some sensible advice on the playing of the game by 
 Robert Chambers ^f£-««£^z« ; AthemEutn, Mar. 12, p. 350/2. 
 
 sed quis custodiet i. c: Lat. See CLuis custodiet i. c. 
 
 1783 HoE. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 359 (1858). 
 
 *sedan (- ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. Sedan, a town in the north- 
 east of France; a closed vehicle for one person, borne on 
 two poles which pass through rings fastened to the sides. 
 Also, in combin., as sedan-chair, sedan-man. 
 
 90 
 
714 
 
 SEDE VACANTE 
 
 1645 the streets [of Naples] are full of gallants on horseback, in coaches and 
 sedans: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 162 (1850). 1657 a Coach is too rough, 
 
 nay I find some inconvenience even in the Sedans of Monsieur Sonscariere : 
 J. D., Tr. Lett. o/Voiture, No. 104, Vol. i. p. 178. 1670 they use here few 
 
 Coaches, but many Sedans and Litters: R. Lassels, Voy. lial.y Pt. i. p. 60 
 (i6q8). 16S4 they [palanquin- carriers] go swifter than our Sedan-men, and 
 
 witn a much more easy pace: J. P., Tr. Tavernier's Trav.^ Vol. _i. Pt. 2, Bk. i. 
 p. 29. 1691 — 2 the king was removed in a sedan or close chair from White- 
 
 hall: Wood, Atk. Oxon., Vol. iv. p. 25 (Bliss, 1820). 1784 half the chariots 
 
 and sedans in town: Cowper, Tzrocin., Poems, Vol. ii. p. 244 (1808). 1837 
 
 not quite certain whether what he saw was a sedan chair or a fire engine : Dickens, 
 Pickwick, ch. XXXV. p. 391. 1878 the rich [Chinese] in sedans, the poor on 
 
 foot : J. Payn, By Proxy, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 25. 
 
 *sede vacante, /^r. : Late Lat., *the seat being empty': 
 the see being vacant, vacancy of a see, esp. of the papal see. 
 
 1535 my predecessor visited the diocese of Winchester after the decease of 
 my lord cardinal, as he did all other dioceses, sede vacaytte: Cranmer, Lett. &> 
 Remains, p. 305 (Parker Soc, 1846). 1589 in time of Sede vacantey when 
 
 merry conceited men listed to gibe and iest at the dead Pope : Puttenham, Eng. 
 Poes., I. xxvii. p. 69 (1869). 1608 But yet I must not let fall my suit with 
 
 mistress Purge, lest, sede vacante, my friend Gudgeon join issue: Middleton, 
 Family 0/ Love, ii. 3, Wks., Vol. iii. p. 36 (1885). 1670 the Ceremony of a 
 
 Sede Vacante'. R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 11. p. 150 (1698). 1711 [of the 
 
 Steward of the Everlasting Club] there has not been a Sede vacanie in the 
 Memory of Man: Spectator, No. 72, May 23, p. 117/2 (Morley). 1713 not- 
 
 withstanding the President sate in it, there was a Sede Vacante\ Pope, Wks., 
 Vol. VI. p. 287 (1757). 1783 It is not quite new in this country.. .to see a sede 
 
 vacante: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 344 (1858). 
 
 sederitis: Lat. See sideritis. 
 
 ■^sederunt, yd pers. pi. perf. ind. of Lat. sedere^ — ^\.o sit': 
 *they sat', a word used before the names of persons who were 
 present at a sitting of a court or other body ; hence^ a sitting 
 of a court, or of any company or society of persons ; also^ the 
 entry of the names of the members of a court or other body 
 present at a particular meeting. 
 
 1705 but he examined the sederunt in the book : Burnet, Hist. 0'W7t Time^ 
 Vol. II. p. 17 (1818). 1815 it is time, I believe, to close the sederunt for this 
 
 night : Scott, Guy Mannering, ch. 1. p. 448 (1852). 1840 after a sederunt of 
 more than two hours [conversation on matters of State]: Fraser, Koordistan, 
 &^c.. Vol. II. Let. xiv. p. 269. 
 
 sedia, sd. : It. : a chair, a. sedan-chair. 
 
 1654: The Cardinal made a shew to go a hunting one day in a Sedia : Howell, 
 Parthenop., Pt. 11. p. 31. 
 
 *sedilia, sb,pl. : fr. Lat. sedile^ = ^z. seat': the seats within 
 the sanctuary for the celebrant of mass and his assistants, or 
 for officiating clergy of the Anglican Church. They are often 
 recesses in the south wall of the chancel, and constitute a 
 decorative feature of the building. The sing, sedile and the 
 false form sedilium are rare. 
 
 1794 This goes a great way in accounting for the varieties in the sedilia: 
 ^rc^(So/., XI. 343. [Davies] 1833 iS"f(^z7<fj, .y^^;7z"(j, stone seats on the left of the 
 altar 3 in number for the officiating priests: J. Dallaway, Disc. Arckit. Eng., 
 &^c., p. 172. 1885 The chancel contains good triple sedilia: Athenaum, 
 
 July 25, p. 118/2. 
 
 seductor, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. sedzicere, 
 = 'to lead astray', 'to seduce': a misleader, a seducer. 
 
 1600 the sepulchre of their Seductor Mahumet : John Pory, Tr. Leds Hist. 
 Afr., p. 368. bef. 1640 To suppress | This bold seductor: Massinger, 
 
 Believe as you List, ii. 2. [C] 
 
 S^duisante, sb.\ fr. Fr. seduisant (adj.), = 'seductive', 'be- 
 witching'. See quotation. 
 
 1829 Then there was chat about the latest fashions, caps and bonnets, 
 sSdtiisantes, and sleeves : Lord Eeaconsfield, Young Duke, Bk. 11. ch. x. 
 p. 95 (1881). 
 
 sedum, sb.\ Lat.: house-leek, Nat. Order Crassulaceae. 
 
 1664 you must never give your Aloes or Sedums one drop of Water during 
 the whole Winter: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 224 (1729). 1767 very little 
 
 water must be given at this season to any of the aloes, sedums, or any other of 
 the succulent plants: J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man ozun Gardener, p. 59 (1803). 
 1846 To me itappears that if we were to resolve the fruit of a Sauvagesia, or 
 any other of this Violal Alliance, into its component parts, the result would be 
 what we find in Sedum and Crassula : J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., p. 345. 
 
 seene: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See senna. 
 
 *seer, sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. ser\ name of a weight 
 equivalent to 80 tolas or rupee weights or about 2^ lbs. Troy, 
 but at different times and at different places the weight has 
 varied from 3 lbs. i oz. to about 8 02. ; also.^ a dry measure 
 containing rather more than a pint. 
 
 1662 There is but one kind of weight all over the Kingdom of Guzuratta, 
 which they call Maon, that is to say, a hand, which weighs fourty Ceers, and 
 makes thirty pounds and a half,_ each pound containing sixteen ounces, and 
 a Ceer weighs eighteen Peyses, which is a kind of brass money that makes about 
 twelve ounces: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. l p. 67 (1669). 1684 the Serre 
 contains seventy-two of our Pounds, at sixteene (Dunces to the Pound ; and forty 
 Serres make a Mein, or 2824 Pounds of Paris: J, P., Tr. Tavernier's Trav., 
 Vol. I. Pt. 2, Bk. iii. p. 184. 1798 The weight which each Camatic bullock 
 
 SEIGNORY 
 
 is able to carry is 72 purca seer: Wellington, Suppl. Desp.^ Vol. I. p. loi (1858). 
 1803 They brought with them about ten seers of Chenna grain : J. T. Blunt, 
 in Asiatic Res.^ viL 64. 
 
 Seerath: Arab. See Alsirat. 
 
 see 
 
 ;racn: Arao. oee jusirai. 
 o.,vjrpaw: Anglo-Ind. See serapah. 
 segar: Eng. fr. Sp. See cigar. 
 
 'itn.^n.n.'A- nninnJ/xn nin^li\,^^ /„. 
 
 *segnior, seignior, sign(i)or {^-, -gni-=-ny-\ sb.: Eng. 
 fr. It. segnore, signore, affected by senior {q.v.): a lord, a 
 person of rank, a title of respect and courtesy. There are 
 some Mid. Eng. forms fr. Old Fr. seignour, senior. 
 
 1573—80 Me thinkes thou sckomist seigniores : Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., 
 p. 69(1884). 1582 ioKS is the Zor^ and i'z^or of my will; T. Watson' 
 
 Pass. Cent., p. 96 (1870). 1599 No, I assure you, Signor: B. JONSON, Ev. 
 
 Man out of his Hu7n., Prol., Wks., p. 87 (1616). 1603 mightie men and 
 
 grand Segniors: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 244. 1630 you Signiers I 
 
 Haue no businesse with the souldier, as I take it : Massinger, Picture, ii. 2 
 sig. F 2 z'*'. ■ 1630 And Mounsieur Claret, and sweet Signior Sacke ; John 
 Taylor, W&., sig. Ddd 1 r<'/2. 1636 Char. Is he yet married ? Cont. No, 
 signior, still a bachelor: Massinger, Duke Florence, i. i, Wks., p. 167/2(1830)! 
 1655 their Governour...an old decrepit Segnior: J. S., A brief and perfict 
 foumal of ye late Proceed, of ye Eng. Artny inye W. /?idies, p. 21. 1748 
 
 the company of an English signior: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. Ixvi, Wks. 
 Vol. I. p. 473 (1817). 
 
 segnorye: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See seignory. 
 
 segregation {-t — iL —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. segregation : a 
 separation, a dispersion ; a setting apart. 
 
 1604 A segregation of the Turkish fleet: Shaks., 0th., ii. 1, 10. 1611 
 
 Segregation, A segregation, separation, seuering from : CoTGR. 
 
 seguidilla, sb. : Sp. : name of a lively Spanish tune and 
 dance. 
 
 1763 he joined the others & danced a Seguedillas; which is little better upon 
 the Spanish stage than gently walking round one another : Court ^ City Mag. 
 Apr. , p. 192/1. 1846 the women replied in doggrel seguidillas : Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pl i. p. 217. 1864 Percy sings a Spanish seguidilla, or a German lied, 
 or a French romance, or a NeapoHtan canzonet : Thackeray, Neivcomes, Vol. I. 
 ch. xxiii. p. 259(1879). 1874 As with the Spanish Seguidillas, the Zillerthalers 
 accompany their dance with sprightly songs: Miss R. H. Busk, Tirol, p. 98. 
 
 *Sehnsucht, sb. : Ger. : yearning, aspiration. 
 
 1848 It is not to blame to them that after marriage this Sehnsucht Tiach der 
 ZzV^^ ['after love'] subsides: Thackeray, Van. Fair,No\. i. ch. iv. p. 34 (1879). 
 1880 There is a certain sehnsucht in the pieces of music he is always impro- 
 vising : Miss YoNGE, Pillars of the House, Vol. 11. ch. xxxiii. p. 240. 
 
 seid: Arab. See sayid. 
 
 seidlitz[-/owrf'i?r], sb. . a mild, cooling, aperient powder, 
 named from the village of Seidlitz in Bohemia (whence 
 Seidlitz-water is imported). The powder is made up in two 
 packets, one containing alkaline salts, the other tartaric acid; 
 the two portions are dissolved separately in vi^ater, and then 
 mixed so as to form an effervescing draught. 
 
 1837 another clerk. ..was mixing a Seidlitz powder: Dickens, Pickwick, 
 ch. XX. p. 199. 1858 a seidlitz-powder; A. Trollope, Three Clerks, Vol. II. 
 
 ch. iii. p. 58. 1871 the simple effect of mixing a seidlitz powder was a source 
 of astonishment : Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. viii. p. 112. 
 
 seigneur, sb. : Fr. : a lord ; a person of rank. 
 
 1883 every one of those grave and reverend seigneurs [would have] been but 
 too pleased to occupy his leisure moments. ..with a pastime at once so attractive 
 and so scholarly : Sat, Rev., Vol. 54, p. 760. 
 
 seigneurie, sb. : Fr. ; seignory. 
 
 1763 Here is a large and good house. ..in the midst of a most extensive 
 sei^eune : In J. H. Jesse s Geo. Selwyn df Contemporaries, Vol. i. p. 269 
 
 seignior: Eng. fr. It. See segnior. 
 
 seignory (^--, -gn- or -gni- as -ny-\ sb.: Eng. fr. Old 
 Fr. seignone : lordship, paramount authority ; pre-eminence ; 
 the lords of a Court ; a dominion ; a domain ; a manor ; the 
 supreme council of an Italian republic. An early word never 
 quite naturalised. 
 
 abt. 1298 seignorie : R. Gloucester, p. 284 (iSio). [Bradley] abt. 1460 
 The soueranest of my senory \v.l. seniourie]- my satrapers halden : Wars of 
 ^le^ander, 1913 (1886). 1485 seen that your seygnorye ne your lordes be 
 
 not heie now present: Caxton, Chas. Crete, p. 88 (1881). abt. 1506 the 
 
 S)f„^;';f r'' % Seygnyoury, went in their Archa triumphali, which is in 
 maner of a Galye of a straunge facyon and wonder stately: Sm R. Guylforde, 
 STi?Zf."'^T'V-i«^^'^ ^ 1S38 tenauntes that hold after the custome of a 
 seignone Tr. Littleton's Tenures, Bk. I. ch. x. fol. 18 r". 1548 Put case 
 
 m»kvn„ ^f",t-° , .""^ Pl'"?,"^! ppurchace a seignorie since the tyme of the 
 hSde^^^r 1 ^ •^"''■'^' *''" ">= kynge haue hys prerogatiue in the landes 
 holden of that seignone or not: Staunford, Kinges Prerog., ch. i. fol. 9 r' 
 fnf ^6 ^ 1 K7Q .^ Seignione of Venise : J. Shute, Tivo Comm. (Tr.), ii. 
 
 n , I, |-^'„1 1 1 kJI S ''8'" /<>"■ *^ seignorie by sea : North, Tr. Plutarch, 
 R St A iSil;,...,. ^,^-Z^ '^™ ^ R°<"^'= ■•emnaunt in this thy segnorye landed : 
 diii^nlrv r?»d .'=,1; k'T'^ ^"'■■' ^^- '■ P- 35 (1880). 1686 hee shoulde 
 
 diligently reade such booTtes, as intreated of the gouernmentes of kingdomes. 
 
-SEIK 
 
 and segnuries: Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xvii. p. 69. — great 
 segneunes & kmgdomes : ih., ch. xxxviii. p. 170. 1593 you have fed upon 
 
 my signorjes, | Dispark'd my parks and fell'd my forest woods : Shaks., 
 ificA. //., 111. I, 22. 1600 2'zi;Aj«m/ being Lord of those Sygnories : R Hak- 
 w-iT Voyages Vol. iii. p. 122. 1601 A third seignorie or shire : Holland, 
 Tr. Phn. N. H Bk. 5, ch. 29, Vol. i. p. 107. 1602 Trust us, ladies, our 
 
 signiory stands bound in greater sums of thanks to your beauties for victory 
 than to our valour ; Middleton, Blurt, i. i, Wks., Vol. I. p. 10 (1885). 1611 
 I've lost a Signorie [That was confin'd within a piece of earth, I A wart upon the 
 body of the world: Tourneur, Atheist's Trag., iii. 3, p. 92. 1621 hee shall 
 not have the Rent of his Seignorie : Tr. Perkins' Prof. Booke, ch. i. § 45, p. 21 
 (1642). 1665 the Venetians monopolized it for some time, to the great en- 
 
 riching of their Seigniory: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 39 (1677). 
 
 seik: Arab. See sheikh. 
 
 seiren: Gk. See siren. 
 
 s6J0ur, JiJ. : Fr. : sojourn, stay ; place of residence. 
 
 1759 make the best of your sijour where you are: Lord Chesterfield, 
 Letters, Vol. 11. No. 130, p. 452 (1774). 1770 then comes the... charming 
 
 sljaur of Minorca: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &• Contemporaries, Vol. III. 
 p. 6 (1882). 1814 The situation of Cologne, with its antiquities and numerous 
 curiosities, renders it a most interesting sijouriai a few days: Alpine Sketches, 
 ch. X. p. 215. 1828 my sijour at Pans : Lord Lvtton, Pelham, ch. xxvii. 
 
 p. 78 (1859). 1834 Dined with the Granvillcs, and met Countess Apponyi, 
 
 whom I had not seen since my first sijour at Rome : H. Greville, Diary, p. 36. 
 1840 Mrs. Simpkinson preferred a short sh'our in the still-room with Mrs. 
 Botherby: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 8 (1879). 
 
 Sela(a)m aleikum: Arab. See Salaam aleikoum. 
 
 Selah: Heb. j^/aA: awordof unknown meaning, occurring 
 in Hebrew poetry, supposed to be a direction to the musicians. 
 It may mean 'rest', 'pause'. 
 
 1636 record, not all and every favour, which is impossible, but the most 
 memorable and thankworthy, putting a special Selah of thanks upon them : 
 S. Ward, Wks., Nichol's Ed., p. 146 (1862). 1870 [See Biggaion]. 
 
 selas. See chelas. 
 
 selector {— J- —), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. selector, noun of 
 agent to Lat. seligere, = ^to choose out': one who selects. 
 
 1777 Like all inventors and selectors of their own systems, they have been 
 .hurried to excess: Knox, Ess., 104. [R.] 
 
 selictar, sb. : Turk, silihdar : a sword-bearer. 
 
 1812 Selictar! unsheathe then our chief 's scimitar : '^^■rosa, Childe Harold, 
 11. Ixxii. (11). 1820 the selictar or sword-bearer of the vizir: T. S. Hughes, 
 
 Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. vi. p. 148. 
 
 sella curulis, phr. : Lat. : a curule chair, the official seat 
 (inlaid with ivory) of a consul, praetor, or curule aedile in 
 Ancient Rome. 
 
 1600 the yvorie chaire of estate, called Sella curulis: Holland, Tr. Livy, 
 Bk. I. p. 7. 1668 [See aedile la]. 
 
 seltzer, seltzer[-K/a/^r], sb.: Ger. Selters: a carbonated 
 mineral water imported from Lower Selters in the duchy of 
 Nassau; also, an artificial aerated water, manufactured in 
 imitation of natural seltzer- water. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1822 There's a variety of liqueurs on the side-table— 
 Odoherty, give Mr Wodrow a little Seltzerwater, or something cooling; J. 
 Wilson, Nodes Atnbros., in. in Blaclmiood' s Mag., Vol. xl. p. 603. 1826 
 
 He was indeed wearied, and agreed to take a glass of hock and seltzer: Lord 
 Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. in. ch. iv. p. 104 (1881). 1854 quantity of 
 
 ice, champagne, and seltzer: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. vni. p. 86 (1879). 
 
 sem6, /^M. sem6e,parl.: Fr. : 'sown', covered with an 
 indefinite number of repetitions of the same device or figure. 
 A term in heraldry. 
 
 1651 six trumpets.. .preceding as many heralds in blue velvet sejnie : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 281 (1872). 
 
 *senieii, sb. : Lat. : seed, seminal fluid. 
 
 1704 the collected part of the semen, raised and inflamed, became adust, 
 converted to choler, turned head upon the spinal duct, and ascended to the 
 ■brain: Swift, Tale of a Tub, % ix. Wks., p. 83/1 (1869). 
 
 *seiliester {=. -L — ), sb. -. Eng. fr. Ger. Semester: a period of 
 six months ; esp. an academical term of six months (in Ger- 
 many and the United States of America). 
 
 *semi, semi- {!■-), adj. ^nd prefix: Eng. fr. Fr. semi, 
 semi-, or fr. Lat. semi- : half. 
 
 1602 must be reputed for Metaphisicall, semie Diuine: W. Watson, Quod- 
 Ubets ofRelig. &= State, p. 95- 
 
 semian, semia(e)ne : Anglo-lnd. See shameeana. 
 
 Semiramis: Lat. fr. Gk. 2€^ii'pa/iK: the wife of Ninus the 
 mythical founder of Nineveh, who succeeded her husband 
 and reigned for forty-two years, famous for her warhke cha- 
 racter and for the cities she founded and for the wonderful 
 buildings which she had made. 
 
 SENHOR 
 
 715 
 
 abt. 1386 O Sowdanesse ijoote of Iniquitee [ Virago thou Semyrame the 
 secounde: Chaucer, C T., Man of Law's Tale, 4,77^. 1588 [See sireix]. 
 
 1783 The Semiramis of the North, the devil take her, has fetched it to this side 
 of the globe; HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 394(1858). 
 
 semitar: Eng. fr. It. See scimetar. 
 
 semolina, sb. : It. semolino^^^%x\\.%' : grains which are left 
 after the fine flour has been sifted out of meal. 
 
 1845 three ounces of semolina : Bregion & Miller, Pract Cook, p. 220. 
 1863 tapioca, or semolina pudding: C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. i. p. 6g. 
 
 *semper eadem, phr. : Late Lat. : always the same (of a 
 female ; or pi. of inanimate objects). 
 
 bef. 1626 for I wolde be sorrie not to be as constant indeid, as she was that 
 callid her self semper eadem : James I., in Ellis' Orig, Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. 
 No. ccccl. p. 161 (1846). 1662 True holiness is like that famous Queen Eliza- 
 beth, Semper eadem, always the same: Brooks, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. iv. 
 p. 140 (1867). bef. 1716 South, Serjn., Vol. v. p. 45 (1727). 1732—3 
 
 Your Lady friend is Semper Eade7n, and I have written an Epistle to her on that 
 qualification in a female character: Pope, Lett., Wks., Vol. ix. p. 169 (1757)- 
 
 semper idem, /^n : Late Lat. : always the same (properly 
 
 of a male). An inanimate object would correctly be spoken 
 
 of as semper idem. 
 
 1630 She's semper idem, alwayes one the same : John Taylor, Wks,, sig. 
 K vi r^/i. 1664 this.. .Prelate was Semper idem of the same judgment in his 
 elder days as. ..formerly: J. Worthington, Li/e, in Jos. Mede's Wks., p. 1. 
 1689 He's Semper idem, take him when you will : T. Plunket, Char. Gd. 
 Commander, p. 17/1. 
 
 sempervive, Eng. fr. Fr. ; semper-vivum, Late Lat. : sb. : 
 'always alive', a name of sedum {q.v.). Called slso sen^reen- 
 (fr. Old Eng. J2*;2^;r^<?, = * evergreen'). 
 
 1625 Here is also plentie of an herbe (which for his forme is scarce to be 
 discerned from a Semperuiue') \ Purchas, PilgT^ms, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 277. 
 1627 the gve^alGT Semper-viue : Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. i. § 28. 
 
 senarius, //. senarii, sb.\ Lat., fr. j-^w^n2^j, = 'consisting 
 of six each': an iambic verse of six feet, an iambic trimeter 
 acatalectic. 
 
 1540 all the versis of this scene be Senarii: Palsgrave, Tr. Acolastus, 
 sig. C iii vo. 
 
 ■^senator {± — ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. senatour, assimilated 
 to Lat senator: a member of the supreme council of the 
 republic of Ancient Rome ; a member of the Upper Chamber 
 of a representative legislature; a member of a legislative 
 assembly. 
 
 abt. 1298 Fram the cenatour'of Rome hii come, and thys seyde: j "Lucie, 
 the cenatour of Rome, to Arture the kyng" : R, Gloucester, p. 193. [R.] 
 abt. 1374 men seyne pat I wolde sauen pe compaignie of pe senatours : Chaucer, 
 Tr. Boetkius, Bk. i. p. 17(1868). 1474 the senatorye where the senatours were 
 assembled : Caxton, Ckesse, fol. 10 vo. 1509 Hym seife of the stocke of the 
 Romayns senatours : Barclay, Ship 0/ Fools, Vol, n. p. 66 (1874). bef 1529 
 Was neuyr suche a senatour : J. Skelton, Speke, Parrot, 337, Wks., Vol. IL 
 p. 16 (1843). 1540 Whan was there a better consul than TuUy, or a better 
 
 senator than Cato called Uticencis? Elyot, Im. Governaunce, sig. b i r^. 
 1655 Senatoures or Lordes of the counsayl : R. Eden, Newe India, p. 17 
 (Arber, 1B85). 1569 the whole assent of the Senatours of the same lande : 
 
 Grafton, Chron., Pt. vii. p. 189. 1579 the Senators & the people: North, 
 Tr. Plutarch, p. 26 (1612). 1686 And the Ephores, hauing chosen a Senator 
 
 that was very true...: Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. viii. p. 23. 
 1601 a Senators reuenue: B. Jonson, Poetast., x. 2, Wks., p. 281 (1616), 
 1619 in a .Court of Graue Senatours, wee might suppose there should present 
 themselues an Assembly of Graue Seniours, (vse the Greeke word if you will) : 
 Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. Ixxviii. p. 770. bef 1627 Have you not places 
 
 fiU'd up in the law | By some grave senators...? Middleton, Old Law, i. i, 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 123 (1885). bef. 1674 Than whom a better senator ne'er 
 
 held I The helm of.Rome: Milton, Son., xvii. 2. 1711 Rakes in the habit 
 
 of Roman Senators [at a masque] : Spectator, No. 14, Mar. 16, p. 25/2 (Morley). 
 1769 He will soon fall back into his natural station, — a silent senator, and hardly 
 supporting the weekly eloquence of a news paper : Junius, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 
 XXXV. p. 53 (1772). 1785 Dire is the frequent curse, and it's twin sound, | The 
 cheek-distending oath, not to be prais'd | As ornamental, musical, polite, | Like 
 those, which modern senators employ, | Whose oath is rhet'ric, and who swear for 
 fame! Cowper, Ta^k, iv. Poems, Vol. 11. p. ng (1808). 1828 I was not pre- 
 
 pared to find you grown from a rou^ into a senator: Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. 
 xli. p. 121 (1859). 
 
 senatus consultum {pi. consulta), phr. : Lat. : a decree 
 of the senate (properly of Ancient Rome). 
 
 1768 twelve bottles of the wine.. .if you can obtain a senaiu? consultujn ior it: 
 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 114, p. 429 (1774). 1886 It con- 
 
 tains a rescript of the consuls.. .communicating to the Oropians the se?iatus con- 
 sultum regarding the dispute between their city and the representatives of the 
 Roman State: Athenceujn, Mar. 27, p. 429/3. 
 
 *sen, sb. : Jap. : a Japanese cent, a copper coin worth 
 about a halfpenny EngHsh, the hundredth part of a yen 
 {q.v.). 
 
 sene: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See senna. 
 
 senhor, sb. : Port. : a lord, a gentleman ; Sir. 
 
 90 — 2 
 
7i6 
 
 SENHORA 
 
 senhora, Ji5. : Port.: a lady; Lady. 
 
 1807 and as for the never forgiving oi which you talk, it is I, Senhora, who 
 have to forgive you the imprudence with which you have subjected me to this risk 
 of displeasing Sir Edward: Southey, Lett., Vol. ii. p. 36 (1856). 
 
 "'^■seilior (-^— )i adj. and sb.\ Eng. fr. Lat. sentor, = '' o\di^x\ 
 'elder'. The early substantive forms meaning 'lord' are fr. 
 Old Fr. seignour (see segnior). See junior. 
 
 I. adj. : I. elder, older, elderly, pertaining to old age or 
 to comparative old age. 
 
 I. adj. : 2. of higher standing in, or prior entrance into, 
 an institution, a profession, or a business. 
 
 1573 — 80 M. Alin, then and now senior proctor : Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., 
 p. 7 (1884). 1659 It made the Pope no more a Soveraign...then the Senior 
 
 Justice on the Bench is the Soveraign of the rest: R. Baxter, KeyforCatholicks, 
 ch. i. p. 3. 
 
 II. sb, : I. an elder, a person of comparatively advanced 
 age, an elder holding office or dignity in a community. 
 Sometimes not easy to distinguish from senior for Mid. Eng. 
 seignior^ fr. Old Fr. seignour, 
 
 abt. 1380 & non drede siche seniours ben fendis pat speken lying in ypocrisie, 
 &: pei hauen here conscience brent wip fier of coueytise : Wyclif, Pseudo-Frerts, 
 ch. iii. in F. D. Matthew's Unprinted Eng. Wks, of Wyclif p. 303 (1880). 
 abt. 1400 seniour: York Myst., p. 435. [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1482 And 
 
 when the bretheren had begunne matens y mette with a senyor that ye knowe 
 wele in the chirche porch: Revel. Monk of Evesham, p. 31 (1869). 1578 Into 
 which consideration of me I first beseech you (most graue Seniors and Christian 
 brethren) to enter: J. Banister, Bist. Man, sig. A iiij v^. 1588 Arm, How 
 canst thou part sadness and melancholy, my tender juvenal? Moth, By a familiar 
 demonstration of the working, my tough senior: Shaks., L, L. L., i. 2, lo. 
 1603 wherefore the Seniours or Elders sat many dales in deciding and judging 
 criminall causes : Holland, Tr. Pint. Mor,, p. 453. 1640 that Senior sad: 
 
 H. More, Phil. Pa., n. 44, p. 28 (1647). ? 1784 True, answer'd an angelic 
 
 guide, I Attendant at the senior's side : Cowper, Poems, Vol. 11. p. 258 (1808). 
 
 II. sb.\ 2. a person of higher standing in, or prior en- 
 trance into, an institution, a profession, a business, or a 
 society. In some English colleges a certain number of 
 seniors have greater privileges and a larger share in the 
 government of their society than the rest of the members. 
 
 bef. 1568 my taulke came to D. Medcalfes eare: I was called before him and 
 the Seniores: and after greuous rebuke, and some punishment, open warning was 
 geuen to all the felowes, none to be so hardie to geue me his voice at that election : 
 AscHAM, Scholetnaster, p. 201 (1884). 1599 his Sejiiors giue him good sleight 
 lookes : B, Jonson, Ev. Man out of his Hum., iv. 4, Wks., p. 144 (1616). bef. 
 1627 Forty of 'em I know my seniors, | That did due deeds of darkness too : 
 MiDDLETON, Old Law, i. 1, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 130(1885). 
 
 seniores pri6res,/^r. : Late Lat. : * elders first', elders take 
 precedence. 
 
 1883 Seniores priores. We turn first to J. D. Esquire, who wrote The 
 Secrets of Angling'. Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 476/1. 
 
 senio(u)rie: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See seignory. 
 
 senna, Mod. Lat. fr. Arab. sena\ sene, Eng. fr. Old Fr. 
 sene : sb.: a drug consisting of the dried leaflets of certain 
 species of Cassia (see cassia) ; the name of any species of 
 Cassia which yields the said drug. Also, attrib, 
 
 1525 Sene. ..is good. ..for the synacop/for y*^ splenne : Herhall, pr. by Ri. 
 Banckes, sig. d i r". ? 1630 Sene leues, Cassie fistule, of eche .li, ownces : 
 
 Antidotharius, sig. E i z"'. ? 1640 femytorye, Mercurye, Sene: Tr. Vig(/s 
 
 Lytell Practyce, sig. A ii ro. 1542 quyckbeme, Seene, sticados, hartys 
 
 tounge : Boorde, Dyetary, ch. xxvi. p. 289 (1870). 1646 Scammony, 
 
 Rhubarb and Senna will purge without any vital assistance : Sir Th. Brown, 
 Pseud. Ep., Bk. HI. ch. x. p. loi (1686). 1753 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, 
 Vol. II. No. 74, p. 316 (1774). 1811 This province of Gezan... carries on a 
 
 considerable trade in senna : Niebuhr's Trav. A rab., ch. Ixxiv. Pinkerton, 
 Vol. X. p. 97. 
 
 *senor, //. sefiores, Ji^. : Sp. : a lord; a gentleman; Sir. 
 
 1623 How now Sinior N, &c. Is this it, that you were swome vnto: Mabbe, 
 Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman, Pt. i. Bk. i. ch. iii. p, 33. — How now {Sennor 
 few-clothes) what winde draue you hither? ib., Bk. li. ch. v. p. 129. 1846 
 
 Castor Urdiales of which the Black Prince was SeHor, has its bay, headland and 
 hermitage : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 938. 1884 I am strong, sefiores, 
 but the sun was hot, and a dog Is heavy on one's shoulders : F. Boyle, Border- 
 land, p. 371. 
 
 *sefiora, sb. : Sp. : a lady, a gentlewoman; Lady, Madam. 
 senoria, sb, : Sp. : lordship, jurisdiction, seignory. 
 
 1866 a prince of Portugal, Don Fernando by name, who held the senoria of 
 Serpa: Irving, Span. Papers, p. 401. 
 
 *senorita, sb. : Sp. : a young lady, a young gentlewoman ; 
 Miss. 
 
 1845 In the evening we reached a comfortable farm-house, where there were 
 several pretty senoritas : C. Darwin, Joum. Beagle, ch. xii. p. 263. 1853 like 
 the fan of a Spanish senorita: E. K.. Kane, \st Grimiell Exped., ch. xlvii. 
 p. 443. 1886 He filled up his foreground with a group of Spanish senoritas : 
 
 Athenauju, Aug. 28, p. 276/1. 
 
 senory: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See seignory. 
 
 SEPARATUM 
 
 *sens6rium, pi. sensoria, sb, : Late Lat. : the (supposed) 
 seat of sensation ; the brain ; the gray matter of the brain ; a 
 nervous centre regarded as a seat of sensation; the entire 
 sensory system of the body. 
 
 1714 the noblest and most exalted Way of considering this infinite Space is 
 that of Sir Isaac Newton, who calls it the Sensoriu-m of the Godhead : Spectator, 
 No. 565, July 9, p. 805/1 (Morley). 1768 all comes from thee, great, — great 
 
 Sensorium. of the world ! which vibrates, if a hair of our heads but fall upon the 
 ground, in the remotest desert of thy creation: Sterne, Senti?nent. Joum., 
 Wks., p. 470 (1839). 1806 Now we hear of a sensorium, the proper seat of 
 
 the soul : Edin. Rev., Vol. 7, p. 168. 1842 [no word] acts so direct, | And 
 
 with so much efifect | On the human seJisorium: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 374 
 (1865). 1858 when the Scotch- plaided snuff-box wentround, and the dry 
 
 Lundy-Foot tickled, its way along into our happy sensoria; O. W. Holmes, 
 Autoc. Breakf. Table, ch. iv. p. 78 (1882). 
 
 sensu, &c. See in sensu, &c. 
 
 sentine, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. sentine, or direct fr. Lat. sentina^ 
 = ' bilge- water', 'the hold of a ship' : a sink, a repository for 
 refuse and filth. 
 
 bef. 1555 I can say grossly. ..the devil to be a stinking sentine of all vices ; a 
 foul filthy channel of all mischiefs : Latimer, Sennons, &*€,, i. 42 (Parker Soc., 
 1844). [Davies] 
 
 sentinel {± _ —\ centinel(l), sb, : Eng. fr. Sp. centinela, 
 
 1. guard, watch (cf. Sp. -^fl^^r^^«/z'w^/i3, = * to keep watch'). 
 
 bef. 1627 Counsellors are not commonly so united but that one counsellor 
 keepeth sentinel over another : Bacon, Counsel (1887). [C] 
 
 2. a soldier on guard, a soldier on watch ; also, attrib. 
 and inetaph. 
 
 1579 with a Ring and trenche meete to receyue the Sentinels and Souldiours 
 for defence ; Digges, Stratiot. , p. 59. 1688 ther is manie places made for 
 
 centinels to watch, made of Wood and couered or guilt with gold: T. Hickock, 
 Tr. C. Fredericli s Voy., fol. 27 v^. 1589 they returned vnto their sentenela 
 
 from whence they departed: R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. 11. 
 p. 244 (1854). 1590 And he, that points the Centonell his roome, | Doth 
 
 license him depart at sound of morning droome: Spens., E. Q., i. ix. 41. 1591 
 That dale, at nighte, we had many that preste upon our sentnells half a dozen 
 tymes : Coningsbv, Siege of Rouen, Camden Misc., Vol. i. p. 23 (1847). bef. 
 1593 These milk-white doves shall be his centronels [sic]: Marlowe, Did., ii. 
 Wks., p. 259/2 (1B58). 1698 Centinell, a Spanish word, and signifieth the 
 
 souldier which is set to watch at a station or post : R. Barret, Thear. of 
 Warres, Table. 1600 given the captaines of the ships in charge, to looke wel 
 to their centinels and watches in the night: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxvi. 
 p. 618. 1601 Simon devised the sentinels and watch-towers : — Tr. Plin. 
 N. H., Bk. 7, ch. 56, Vol. i. p. 189. 1619 the centinell of sin: Hutton, 
 
 Eoll. Anat., sig. A 6 r^. 1625 my Centinell vpon the Mount, saw ouer the 
 
 top of an other hill. ..the heads of some of the Portugals: Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 298. 1630 Heere I stand centinell : Massinger, Picture, 
 
 iii. I, sig. Y ^vo. 1646 It [the Cathedral] has four turrets, on one of which 
 
 stands a continual sentinel : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 249 (1872). 1663 They 
 were upon hard Duty still, | And every night stood sentinel: S. Butler, Hudi- 
 bras, Pt. I. Cant. i. p. 30. 1702 I shall be in a better Condition to perform 
 
 the Duty of a Centinel: Vanbrugh, False Friend, iii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 339 (1776), 
 1775 he tried to ascend there, where not even a centinel was placed, and suc- 
 ceeded: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, -p. 252. 
 
 [The usual derivation of sentinel is fr. Old Fr. sentinel^ 
 dim. of Old Fr. sente.^ = ^2L path', fr. Lat. semita. But it is 
 preferable to derive both the Eng. and Fr. forms and It. 
 sentinella fr. Sp. centinela^ fr. a Late Lat. '^centendria'^, mean- 
 ing *a centurion's post', *a guard under the charge of a cen- 
 turion'; as the centurions in a Roman army had charge of 
 the watch. The form sentry is a corruption of century^ fr. 
 Lat. centttria^ or is short for centinery, cf. Holland^s centineir^ 
 fr. Late Lat. centendrius, = ^dL centurion' (1603 when they 
 were ready to joine battell, certeine Centineirs came and 
 brought him word that their men were not yet all come : Tr. 
 Plut. Mor., p. 418). Note that the phr. sentinel perdu (see 
 perdue, L 2) translates the Sp. centinela perdida.'] 
 
 senza, prep.\ It.: Mus,: without; used to form phrases 
 such as senza pedale, senza oboi, senza tempo. 
 
 OX.17?* SENZA, without. This Word is used in the following Manner: 
 SEN2A LARIA, without the Air. SENZA RITORNELLO, without the 
 Retornel. SENZA VIOLINO, without the Violins. SENZA STROMENTI, 
 without the Instruments : Short Explic. of For. IVds. in Mus, Bks. 
 
 Seogun: Jap. See Shogun. 
 
 separator {±^±z.\ sb.: Eng. fr. Late Lat. separator, 
 noun of agent to Lat. separare, = ^X.o separate': one who or 
 that which separates. 
 
 separatum,//, separata, sb.: neut. of Lat. pass. part. 
 j^/rt:m/wj, = * separated': a separate copy of a scientific or 
 literary paper which is pubhshed in a volume or part of a 
 volume with other matter; a Separat-abdruck (Ger.). 
 
SEPIA 
 
 *sepia, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. o->)7ria : a cuttlefish ; the black 
 secretion ejected by the cuttlefish, and the pigment prepared 
 therefrom. 
 
 1639 the sepia's inky humour: 0><!V*G&ri£.»/-/fM,OT«?-j. [Naresl Ifiqa 
 
 ?"if ^^'i. '''''" "°'. ^!™,!;^ ">^'"' ''"=y =''^" ='"'' 1 Like the iV^'a, in Satyrick 
 Ink : M. Morgan, Late Victory, p. 2. ^ » j- 
 
 *sepoy, seapoy, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. sipahi, = 'a. 
 soldier': a native soldier under British command, armed 
 and trained in British fashion. 
 
 1776 the support of such Seapoys, Peons, and Bercundasses, as may be 
 proper for my asswarry only : daim 0/ Roy Rada Chum, 9/2. 1787 The 
 
 Sheriff sent a reinforcement of English sailors and sepoys to the number of 
 60 men : Cent. Mag., p. 1181/2. 1793 Ae natives, when formed into regular 
 
 companies, and disciplined, are here, and all over the East Indies, called Sea. 
 poys: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. 11. p. 557 (rjjS). 1798 such a 
 
 body of sepoys as must keep them in awe : Wellington, Suppl. Desp. , Vol. i. 
 p. 73 (1858). 1811 At Bombay there is also a body of three thousand Sepoys' 
 or Indian soldiers. Pagan and Mahometan; Niebuhr's Trav. Arab., ch. cxlvii, 
 Pinkerton, Vol. x. p, 205. 1826 turn Sepoyin the Company'sservice: Hockley' 
 Pandurang Hari, ch. vi. p. 59 (1884). 1828 The dress of the Bengal sipahee 
 consists of a white cotton jacket and trowsers, with a blue cotton belt round the 
 waist: Asiatic Costumes, p. 65. 1834 Sreekishun the Sepoy was in attend- 
 
 ance : Baioo, Vol. i. ch. xviii. p. 317. 1884 But for the Sepoy it was all new 
 experience : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 99. 
 
 September, sb. : Lat. ; name of the ninth (originally the 
 seventh) month of the year. 
 
 septemvir, i>l. septemviri, sb. -. Lat. : a member of a 
 committee or college consisting of seven men. 
 
 1883 The scheme of Honours Examinations. ..proposed by Professor Seeley 
 and the other septemviri is simplicity itself: Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 560. 
 
 sept-et-le-va, septleya, sb.: Fr., 'seven and it goes': a 
 term at faro and similar games, the risking by the punter of 
 his stake and his winnings equal to three times his stake 
 after having won a paroli, i.e. after having risked his stake 
 and his winnings (equal to the stake) and having won. 
 
 1709 Sepi-et-le-va is the first great Chance that shews the advantages of this 
 Game: Compl. Gamester, -g. iZo. 1716 The .ffwaz/j? won .S"ok/£:«, which 
 
 I had chose ; | And the next Pull, my Septleva I lose; Pope, Basset-Table, 52. 
 1766 making a septleva ; HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 506 (1857). 
 
 septi^me, Fr. ; septiesme, Old Fr. : sb.: a seventh part, a 
 sequence of seven. 
 
 1674' his Sequences [at Picket]. ..are Tierces, Quarts, Quints, Sixiesms, 
 Septiesms, Huictiestns and Neujiesms: Compl. Gamester, p. 82. 
 
 septier, setier, sb. : Fr. : an obsolete measure of capacity 
 and of area; as a corn-measure, apparently equivalent to 
 about four bushels English. 
 
 1523 a ceptyer of whetc.and a septier of otes; Lord Berners, Froissart, 
 p. 183 (1812). 
 
 septuagesima, adj.: fem. of Lat. sepiuagesimus, = ' s&fe:n- 
 tieth': title of the third Sunday before Lent. 
 
 seq., abbrev. for Lat. seguens, = '{z.ndi) the following'; 
 seq.C[., abbrev. for Lat. sequentes (pl.), = '(and) the following'. 
 
 1888 vol. i. pp. i^seg.: Atheiusum, Nov. 17, p. 659/2. 
 
 sequedillas: Sp. See seguidilla. 
 
 sequel {n. —), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. seqvele. 
 
 I. that which succeeds in time, the continuation of a 
 course of action, adventure, or suffering; the continuation of 
 a story or history. 
 
 1579 the sequele of this history : J. Lyly, Euphues, p. 34(1868). 1579 as it 
 fell out in sequele : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 956 (1612). » 1582 On the bed his 
 picture shee set, ful playnely bethincking, 1 What would be the sequel : R. Stany- 
 HURST, Tr. Virgil's Aen., Bk. IV. p. 113 (1880). 1588 ^r7K....Moth, follow. 
 Moth. Like the sequel, I; Shaks., L. L. L., iii. 135- 1641 and the sequel is too 
 well known to need any notice of the event ; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 16 (1872), 
 1647 To mark the sequell, do thou here remain ; Fansh awe, Tr. Pcistor Fido, 
 iii 6 p 114. 1678 All which Gskmm or G^KerafeOT of Go<& is really nothing 
 
 but a Poetical Description of the Cosmogonia : as throughout the Sequele of that 
 whole Poem, all seems to be Physiology, veiled under Fiction and Allegories : 
 CuDWORTH, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 238. ",8|,r" "'^^.f ''^ *= 
 
 sequel ; Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 303 (1872)- ..bef. 1733 we shall ascribe 
 more to him in the Sequel : R. North, Examen,i. 11. 15, p. 38 (i74°)- 1776 
 the antiquities of which an account will be given in the sequel : R. Chandler, 
 Trav. Greece, p. 35. 1883 every particular of mode, of date, of sequel; 
 
 XIX Cent., Feb., p. 208. 
 
 2. that which follows as a practical consequence. 
 
 1494 Wherfore after punysshment done vpon some of his enemyes, he 
 ferynge ye sequell and reuengement of the same left that countree and retourned 
 vnto Rome : Fabyan, ch. 63 [R.] bef 1529 Whate sequele shall Mow when 
 pendugims mete togethyr? J. Skelton, Speke, Parrot, 408, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 20 
 (1843) 1531 the commodites and good sequele of vertue: Elyot, Govemovr, 
 
 Bk !. ch. xi. Vol. I. p. 91 (1880). 1549 This geareaimebi Sequels : Latimer 
 , y^r^ bef K Edw VI: IV. p. 121 (1S69). 1556 had I,..doubted any such 
 JeqXat4f bSfrninge of my plaie; Robinson, Tr. More's Utopia, p. 20 
 
 SEQUIN 
 
 717 
 
 (1869). 1601 the fearful sequele of that exEeriment : Holland, Tr. Plin. 
 
 N. H,, Bk. 22, ch. 23, Vol. ir. p. 135, 
 
 3. that which follows as a logical consequence; logical 
 consequence. 
 
 bef 1604 What sequel is there in this argument? .An "archdeacpn is the 
 chief deacon" : ergo, he is only a deacon : Whitgift, IVks., 1. 305 (Parker Soc). 
 [C] 1640 Ne fear I what hard sequel after-wit | Will draw upon me: 
 
 H. More, Ijijin. Wlds,, 71, p. 203 (1647)- 1646 these were presages of their 
 overthrow. Which notwithstandmg are scarce Rhetorical sequels: Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud. E^., Bk. i. ch. xi. p. 33 (1686). 
 
 4. succession. Rare. 
 
 1533 al the sequell of your lettres: Suppress, of Mofiasi.^ p. 28 (Camd. Soc, 
 1843). 1599 The king hath granted every article: | His daughter first, and 
 
 then in sequel all: Shaks., Hen. V., v, 2, 361. 
 
 5. pi. posterity. Rare, 
 
 bef, 1547 A goodly meane both to deterre from crime, | And to her steppes 
 our sequele to enflame : Surrey, Death 0/ Sir T, W, [R.] 
 
 *sequela, pi. sequelae, sb. : Late Lat. : a consequence, a 
 result ; esp. a morbid state induced by a preceding disease. 
 
 1883 those terrible sequelse which interfere so deeply with human happiness : 
 Spectator, Apr. 28. 1889 Mr. Stanley. ..whose journey is another of the 
 
 sequels of the Soudan troubles: Pall Mall Budget, Jan. 27, p. 3/1. 
 
 sequestrator {jl — -L —), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. seques- 
 trator, noun of agent to sequestrdre, = ^ to sequestrate', *to 
 sequester': one who sequesters or sequestrates property; 
 one to whom a sequestration is entrusted. 
 
 1649 was sequestred by the Additional! Sequestrators of the said County; 
 In Ellis' Orig-. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. No. dxiii. p. 273 (1846). 1654 Even 
 
 that first and worst Seguestratour, that sequestred man from his God: R. Whit- 
 lock, Zootomia, p. 3B1. bef 1668 The Committee-man hath a Side-man, or 
 rather a Setter right, a Sequestrator: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 76 (1687). bef. 
 1670 He andPt^w^/were Sequestrators indeed, to collect the Rents: J. Hacket, 
 Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 122, p. 128 (1693). 1822 — 3 the authority of the man in 
 office under the Parliament, the sequestrator, and the committee-man, had been 
 only exerted for the protection of the cavalier : Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. i. p. 26 (1886), 
 
 sequestratrix, sb. : Late Lat., fem. of sequestrator \ a 
 female who acts as a sequestrator. 
 
 1657 For that is the sequestratrix that gives to every thing its form and 
 essence: H. Pinnell, Tr, Paracelsus' 3 Bks. Pfiiios,, p. 9. 
 
 sequin {± —\ Eng. fr, Fr. seqm'n ; cliekin(e), chickeno, 
 zecllill(o), &c., fr. It. zecchino, earlier cecchino'. sb. : name of 
 various Italian coins of which the earliest and best known 
 was a gold coin of Venice, worth about 9^. id. English, 
 
 1582 chekines of gold : R. Hakluyt, Divers Voyages, p. 166 (1850). 1588 
 they cost the merchants forty or fiftie chickens apeece: T, Hickock, Tr. C. 
 Frederick's Voyage, fol. i v°. — Chickenoes which be peeces of gold worth 
 seuen shillings a peece sterling: ib., fol. 5 ro. 1599 I hauingpaied...fiue 
 
 hundred Zechitts for my ransome : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. .129. 
 ■ — the Chekin of gold of the Turkes made at Constantinople is at Alger yiorx^ an 
 150. Aspers, and at Constantifiople it is but tts. Aspers: ib., p. 176. 1605 
 
 a bag of bright cecchines: B, Jonson, Volp., i. 4, Wks., p. 459 (1616). 1608 
 
 Three or four thousand chequins were as pretty a proportion to live quietly, and 
 so give over: Shaks., Pericles, iv. 2, 28. 1612 disbursing unto him an 
 
 hundred chickins of very good gold : Passenger of Benvenuto. [Nares] 1612 
 
 under the paine of forfeiting foure Chiquins : T. Cory at, Journall, in Crudities^ 
 Vol, III. sig. U 8 z/" (1776). 1614 twenty Checkeenoes in gold: R, Coverte, 
 Voyage, p. 48. 1615 They pay tribute to the Turk, 14000. Zecchins yeerely : 
 
 Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 3 (1632). 1617 seuen of vs hired a ship of a Greke 
 
 dwelling in Cyprus, for twenty eight zechines to loppa: F. Moryson, Itin., 
 Pt. I. p. 214. 1620 a demand of 1000 Checchines : Brent, Tr. Soave's 
 
 Hist, Cou7tc. Trent, p. Ixxvi. (1676). 1622 In Venice likewise, euery Me- 
 
 chanique is a Magnifico, though his Tnagnificenza walketh the Market but with 
 a Chequin: Peacham, Comp. Gent., ch. i, p. 15. 1623 He made money of 
 
 most that he had, and putting it into Chekines, (a certaine coyne, that is made of 
 fine Barbary gold): Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman, Pt. i. Bk. i. ch. i. 
 p. 6. 1630 Pyasters Chicqueenes and Sultanies, which is gold and silver: 
 
 Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 827 (1884). 1634 a hundred and twenty millions 
 
 oi Zechyjies or Crownes: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 130. 1650 som 
 
 hundreds of Zecchins of gold: Howell, Tr. Girajl's Hist. Rev. Napl., p. 18. 
 1666 the Gold Coins are Sultanies, equal to a Venice Chequin: Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 314 (1677), 1684 There are but two Species o^ Gold- 
 
 Coins current all over the Tttrkisk Empire; the one is the proper Countrey 
 Money, the other comes out of Forein Parts. The former is the Scherif, other- 
 wise called Sequin, or Sultani7te; and that kind of Gold is worth at the present 
 six Franks, French Money: Tr. Tavernier's Grd. SeignioT^s Serag., p. 13. 
 1709 Four thousand Chequins for her Favour, and the like Sum repeated 
 to keep it secret: Mrs. Manley, Neiv AtaL, Vol. i. p. 172 (2nd Ed.). 
 1740 The new pope has retrenched the charges of his own table to a sequin 
 (ten shillings) a meal : Gray, Letters, No. xlvi. Vol. i. p. 105 (i8ig). 1776 
 
 Her necklace is a string of Zechins : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 124. 1820 
 a present of sixty sequins: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 81. 
 1830 the loss of a purse with 15 sequins which dropped out of his pocket: 
 Galt, Life of Byron, p. 100. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. chekin{e)^ chicke^i, chickeno, chickino, zechin, 
 
 17 c. cecchine^ chequin, chickin, chiquin., chiquiney, checkeenoe, 
 zecchin, zechine, chekin{e\ chicque{e)?te, checchine, zechyne, 
 
 18 c. chequin, zeckin, chequeen, zequeen. 
 
7i8 
 
 SEQUITUR 
 
 ^sequitlir, yd per s, sing. pres. ind. of Lat. sequiy = ^io 
 follow': *it fellows', an inference; logical consecution. 
 
 1840 he looked as if he did not quite subscribe to the seguitur: Barham, 
 higolds. Leg.^ p. 2 (1865). 
 
 ser: Anglo-Ind. See seer, 
 seraf : Anglo-Ind. See sarraf. 
 
 serafagio, sb, : It. : the agio of an Oriental banker or 
 money-changer. 
 
 1599 but if one would change them into basaruchies, he may haue 5 tangas, 
 and 16 basaruchies, which overplus they cal cerafagio : R, Hakluyt, Voyages^ 
 Vol. II. i. p. 274, 1— these also haue serafagion of 6, 7, 8, 10, vntill 16, by the 
 100: ih., p. 275. 
 
 seraffi: Anglo-Ind. See sheriff. 
 
 seraf in(e): Port. See xerafin: 
 
 *seraglio {z.±-,rgH- as -ly-\ sb.: Eng. fr. \t, serraglio, 
 = *an enclosure', *a cloister'- Occasionally Anglicised as 
 serail, sarell, serral^ fr. Old Fr. serrail, sarrail. 
 
 1. an enclosure, a place to which persons are confined. 
 
 1644 I passed by the Piazza Judea, where their seraglio begins : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 142 (1872). 
 
 2. a palace surrounded by walls ; esp. the serai or palace 
 of the Sultan at Constantinople ; also^ the buildings devoted 
 to the ladies of the Sultan's harem {q. v.). 
 
 1588 This King oiPegu hath one principall wife, which is kept in a Seralyo : 
 T. HiCKOCK, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 30 ro. 1590 He shall be made a 
 
 chaste and lustless eunuch, 1 And in my sarell tend my concubines : Marlowe, 
 / Tamburl., Wks., p. 22/2 (1865). 1599 Heere the Agent appointed the 
 
 master of the Ascension to stay with the shippe vntill a fitte winde and oppor- 
 tunity serued to bring her about the Seraglio to salute the Grand Signior : 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 304. 1600 they are called home againe 
 
 to the Seraglios of the Zamoglans (for so are they termed, till they be enrolled 
 among the Ianissaries)to remaine there vnder their heads and gouernours; John 
 Poky, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., p. 386. 1612 Fishing under the wall of the 
 
 Seraglia: T. Coryat, Jourftall, in Crudities, Vol. in. sig. T 7 r^ (1776). 
 1612 This Mahomet was the first founder of the great Seralia (where the 
 great Turke now vsually dwelleth): W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's Travels 
 0/ Four Euglislwien, p. 18. 1625 a kinswoman of his, lining in the 
 
 Zereglia : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 553. — diuers women in 
 the Seraglia: ib.,-^. 555. 1639 a spacious Palace to walk in, more sump- 
 tuous then either Louvrey Seralio, or Escuriall'. Howell, Lett.^ vi. xxxix. 
 p. 60 (1645), 1642 to pull out the Ottoman Tyrant out of his Seraglio, from 
 
 betweene the very armes of his fifteen hundred Concubines : — Instr. For. 
 Trav., p. 45(1869), 1651 5000 youths ontoithQSej-aglil^l.y, Reliq. Wotton., 
 p. 404 (1685). 1670 Near to the Stables stands the Seraglio where the Wild 
 
 Beasts are kept : R. Lassels, Voy. Hal., Ft. i. p. 136(1698). 1681 That 
 
 the uncertain and adult'rate fruit \ Might put the Palate in dispute. | His green 
 Seraglio has its Eunuchs too; | Lest any Tyrant him out-doe: A. Marvell, 
 Misc.y p. 40. 1683 In that stately serail he discerned a prince : Situation oj" 
 
 Paradise, p. 68. [T.] bef. 1733 Ships of War to go and lie before the 
 
 Seraglio: R. North, Exanieji^ in. vi. 54, p. 463(1740). 1768 Entering the 
 
 second court of the seraglio, we were dressed in kaftans: Gent. Mag., p. 154/1. 
 1775 we were shewn his palace, his seraglio and garden : R. Chandler, Trav. 
 Asia Minor, p. 267. 1820 the seraglio is beautifully situated, like many 
 
 other houses of the rich inhabitants: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. 
 ch. vii. p. 218. 1830 the account of the interior of the Seraglio in Don Juan 
 
 is only probably correct: J. Galt, Lify of Byron, p. 150. 
 
 3. the Court of the Sultan, women of the Sultanas harem 
 collectively ; women of a harem generally. 
 
 1599 the Officers of his Seraglio or Court; R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. 
 i. p. 290. 1610 Thou shalt be master | Of my seraglia: B. Jonson, Alck., 
 
 ii. 2, Wks., p. 621 (i6i6). 1615 the great mens Serraglios: Geo. Sandys, 
 
 Trav.^ p. 33 (1632). 1617 the Court or Seraglio of the Great Turke: 
 
 F. Moeyson, I tin., Pt. i. p. 264. 1619 Eunuchs may be trusted to keepe 
 
 the 6"e77if/;Vj'j of Potentates ! Turchas, Microcos7nus, ch. xliv. p. 418. 1634 
 
 he has three hundred women in his Seraglio (called here Harain): Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 62. 1646 the daily provision of whose Seraglio.. .con- 
 
 sumed two hundred Sheep: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. vii. ch. xvi. 
 p. 307 (1686). 1654 when as the Turks Seraglio to this oi Salomon was not 
 
 to be compared : R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 403. bef. 1658 Then blend 
 
 the Gall'ry of the Skies | With her Seraglio of Eyes : J. Cleveland, Wks., 
 p. 232 (1687). 1664 You make very bold here in my Seraglio: Dryden, 
 
 Maid. Qu., v. Wks., Vol. r. p. 181 (1701). bef. 1699 Seraglios of the most 
 
 sparkling beauties : Sir W. Temple, Wks., Vol. iii. p. 268 (1770). 1709 he 
 
 provided for him a seraglio of mares, the most beautiful that could he found in 
 the whole Ottoman Empire: Addison, Taller, Jan. 17, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 84 
 (1854). 1741 The Sultana's consume the greatest part of the Mastick design'd 
 for the Seraglio : J. Ozell, Tr. Toumefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 61. 
 1788 the mob of London were highly diverted at the importation of so un- 
 common a seraglio: In Hor. Walpole's Letters, Vol. i. p. cv. (1857). 1803 
 I was not married to a single volume, in a humdrum-monogynical connection. 
 I was Solomon in all his glory, and surrounded by all his seraglio: Lord 
 Lytton, in Life, G^c, Vol. i. p. 105. 1879 Richardson was still giving laws 
 to his little seraglio of adoring women : L. Stephen, Samuel Joluisoji, ch. ii. 
 p. 47. 
 
 *serai, sbr. Arab, serdy., or Hind, serai, fr. Pers. j-^mz, = *a 
 palace', *a court', *a harem'. 
 I. a palace, a seraglio. 
 
 1665 nothing more observable in the Town [Kabul] than the Serrays and two 
 great well built Forts: SiR Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 77 (1677). 1812 the 
 
 SERASKIER 
 
 Serai's impenetrable tower: Byhon, Childe Harold, _ll. Ixxvii. 1820 
 
 the gallery of the Serai. ..was crowded with the retainer-s of a court: T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 177. . 1840 About the Serai, or 
 
 Pashah's palace, there is no bustle nor show ; Feaser, Koordistan, &'c.. Vol. i. 
 Let. viii. p. 226. 
 
 2. a court furnished with buildings for the accommodation 
 of travellers in the East, a caravanserai {q. v.). See choultry, 
 khan 2. 
 
 1609 by it the great Suray, besides which are diuers others, both in the city 
 and suburbs, wherein diuers neate lodgings are to be let, with doores, lockes, 
 and key.s to each: W. Finch, in Purchas' Pilgrims, i. 434 (162s). [Vule] 
 1614 there are goodly Surroies or Innes for horsemen and footmen: R. Coverte, 
 Voyage,^. 33. 1625 Luneheira, a small Saray where wee pitched the ninth... 
 nineteene faire Saraies ruinated: ^urchas, Pilgrims, Vol. l. Bk, iv. p. 426. 
 — Euery fiue or sixe Course, there are Seraes built by the King or some great 
 men : ib., p. 520. 1638 Which being done we departed from our Serray (or 
 
 Inne): W. Bruton, in R. Hakluyt's Voyages, v. 49 (1807). [Yule] 1665 each 
 eight miles there is a convenient Saray built for travellers to repose in gratis : Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 70(1677). 1813 My tent on shore, ray galley on the 
 sea, 1 Are more than cities and Serais to me: Byron, Bride ofAbydos, 11. xx. 
 Wks., p. 86(1873). 1825 The whole number of lodgers in and about the 
 
 serai, probably did not fall short of 500 persons : Bp. Heber, Narrative, 11. 122 
 (1844). [Yule] 
 
 Variants, 1 7 c. suray, stirroie, saray, sarray, serray, serae, 
 18 c. serauee, 
 Serail, sb. : Fr. : a seraglio. 
 
 1865 the Rosieres revel in their roubles, and the lords of the serfs are the 
 slaves of the serail : Ouida, Sirathmore, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 93. 
 
 serain, serein, sb. : Fr. : "the mildew, or harmefuU dew of 
 some Summer euenings" (Cotgr.). See sereno. 
 
 1642 he hath felt the excesse of heat, the dangerous Serains: Howell, 
 Instr. For. Trav., p. 74 (1869). 
 
 serang, syrang, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. sahrang,='a. 
 commander', 'an overseer': a commander of lascars; a 
 native boatswain in a lascar crew. 
 
 1801 took with them to attend their tents i serang, 2 tindals, and 54 lascats, 
 belonging to this garrison: Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. 11. p. 472 (1858), 
 1802 The syrang has been sentenced to make good the value [two blank 
 cartridges] : — Disp., Vol. i. p. 285 (1844). 
 
 serapah, J^. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. j-<j!r-(7-/a, = 'cap-k-pie': 
 a complete suit of honor, a khalat {q. v.). 
 
 abt. 1666 He. ..commanded, there should be given to each of them an em- 
 broider'd Vest, a Turbant, and a Girdle of Silk Embroidery, which is that which 
 they call Ser-apah, that is, an Habit from head to foot : Tr. Bemier, 37. [Yule] 
 1673 Sir George Oxendine...had a Collat or Serpaw, a Robe of Honour from 
 head to foot, offered him from the Great Mogul: Fryer, E. India, 87 (1698). 
 \ib.\ 1684 another rich Serapah or Vest; Tr. Tavemiet^s Trav., Vol. 11. 
 
 p. 46. 1759 Another deputation carried six costly Seerpaws; tliese are 
 
 garments which are presented sometimes by superiors in token of protection, and 
 sometimes by inferiors in token of homage : In R. Orme's Hist. Mil. Trans., I. 
 159. [Yule] 
 
 serape, sb. : Sp. fr. Mexican : a shawl or plaid worn by 
 Spanish Americans. 
 
 1850 native Californians in sarapes and sombreros: Household Words, 
 June 29, p. 313/2. 1853 By the time I had yoked my neck in its serape: 
 
 E. K. Kane, ist Grinnell Exped., ch. xxiv. p. 196. 18 . . The furnace fire 
 painted the faces of the men an Indian red, glanced on brightly coloured blanket 
 and serape, but was eventually caught and absorbed in the waiting shadows of 
 the black mountain : Bret Harte, Story of a Mine, ch. ii. Wks. , Vol. v. p. 10 
 (1881). 1884 From his shoulders depended the sarape, or blanket shawl: 
 
 F. A. Ober, Trav. ill Mexico, G:r>c., p. 545. 
 
 ♦seraph, pi. seraphim(s), Eng. fr. Heb. seraphim, (pi.), 
 = 'the exalted ones'; seraphin, Eng. fr. Yr. siraphin: sb.: 
 one of the highest order of angels. See cherub. 
 
 bef. 1400 Crist Kyngene Kyng Knighted ten, Cherubyn and Seraphyn: 
 Piers PI., 6-ji.. [R.] abt. 1450 Seraphens' & othire sere halows : Wars 0/ 
 
 Alexander, ^giS {1SB6). 1551 From aboue flakred the seraphins, wherof 
 
 euery one had .syxe wynges : .5a&, Esay, vi. 2. [R.] 1595 her thankes 
 
 ascend further vnto heauen, conueyed by thousand Seraphins: W. C., Poll- 
 manteia, sig. T i v<>. 1596 those eternal] burning Seraphins : Spens., Hymne 
 of Heavenly Beautie, 94. 1603 a Seraphin that bore | A wauing sword ; 
 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Imposture, p. 265 (1608). bef. 1627 No, he 
 
 that would soul's sacred comfort win | Must burn in pure love, like a seraphin: 
 MiDDLETON, Witch, iv. 2, Wks., Vol. V. p. 428 (1885). 1667 who now be- 
 
 holds I Cherub and Seraph rolling in the flood | With scatter'd arms and ensigns : 
 Milton, P. L., I. 324. 1670 the representation of S. Teresa wounded by 
 
 3. Seraphin: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital, PL II. p. 102 (1698). 1675 the poorest 
 
 sincere Christian hath a love to God, a knowledge or apprehension of God, of a 
 more generous kind, a more noble tincture, than Cherubitns and Seraphims have: 
 J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. II. ch. viii. § 4, p. 93. 1714 the RabbinS 
 tell us, that the Cherubims are a Set of Angels who know most, and the Sera- 
 phims a Set of Angels who- love most: Spectator, No. 600, Sept. 20, p. 845/2 
 (Morley). ■ 
 
 seraph: Arab. See sheriflf. 
 seraphin(e): Port. See xerafin. 
 
 *seraskier, sb.: Turk, serasker (j-«^, ='head', ^asker, 
 = 'army') ; a Turkish general of division. 
 
 1717 strengthened by a very numerous garrison of their bravest janisaries, 
 commanded by a pasha seraskier (i.e. general), though this last expression is not 
 
SERAUEE 
 
 SERVITOR 
 
 719 
 
 very just ; for, to say truth, the seraskier is commanded hy the janisaries ■ Lady 
 M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 113 (1827). 1819 For what purpose,'do you 
 
 think, has the Porte made, in my favour, the hitherto unexampled exception to 
 Us rules of joming the rank of a Turkish Seraskier to the prerogatives of a Greek 
 Hospodar? T. Hope, ^Krtj/., "Vol. II. ch. xiii. p. 290(1820). 1823 three 
 
 •thousand Moslems perish'd here, | And sixteen bayonets pierced the Seraskier • 
 Byron, Z>o« J-uan, viii. Ixxxi. 1840 a poor village, which. ..had been much 
 
 ruined by the frequent passage of troops when the Seraskier was stationed at 
 Bayazeed in August and September: Fraser, Koordisian, ii'c.. Vol. 11 Let xv 
 ?■ 339- 
 
 serauee: Arab. See serai. 
 
 *serdar: Pers. See sirdar. 
 
 serebanda: It. See saraband. > 
 
 Serena: Sp. See sereno. 
 
 Serena gutta: Late Lat. See gutta Serena. 
 
 *serenade_(jL^ii), sb.-. Eng. fr. Fr. serenade (Cotgr.) : 
 evening music, esp. music performed by a lover or admirer 
 under the window of a lady. 
 
 [1615 Here they were singing. ..and serenading their mistresses: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 204 (1872).] 1662 they go and give the Governour a 
 
 Serenade: J, Davies, Ambassadors Trnv., Bk. v, p. 175 (1669). 1663 a 
 
 serenade of deep mouth'd Currs: Dryden, IVitd Gallant, iii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 47 
 (1701). 1679 To these th' address with Serenades, \ And Court with Balls 
 
 axid. Masquerades : S. Butler, H-udibras, Pt. iii. p. 239. 
 
 serenata, sb.: It.: a serenade; a variety of musical com- 
 position. 
 
 1724 SERENATA, Serenade ; a Consort of Musick is so called when per- 
 formed in the Midst of the Night, or Morning early, in the open Air or Street : 
 Short Explic. 0/ For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1769 We are next week to have 
 
 a serenata. ..for the King of Prussia's birthday : Hor.'Wai.^oi.b,, Letters, Vol. in. 
 p. 2or (1857). 1823 nor silence the passionate serenatas which floated along 
 
 the shores : Lady Morgan, Salvator Rasa, ch. iii. p. 30 (1855). 
 
 serenate, sb. : Eng. fr. It. serenata : a serenade. 
 
 1667 nor in court-amours, | Mix'd dance, or wanton mask, or midnight ball, | 
 Or serenate, which the starved lover sings | To his proud fair, best quitted with 
 disdain: Milton, P. L., iv. 769. 
 
 serenissimo, ^/. serenissimi, sb.: It.: 'most serene one', 
 a title of honor bestowed on kings and princes. 
 
 1665 the Xzara...vf^s worn by Serenissivw's: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 140 (1677). 1672 How many are called Serenissirni, who have their under- 
 Standing darkened and their will perverted : Tr, y. E. Nieretnberg" s Temporal 
 ^ Eternal, Bk. III. ch. vi. p. 272. 
 
 sereno, sb.: Sp. : evening-dew, chilly damp of evening; 
 blight. Anglicised as serene. 
 
 1600 the most infectious serenas or dewes that fall all along these coasts of 
 Africa : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. iii. p. 575. 1605 Some serene blast 
 
 me, or dire lightning strike | This my offending face ! B. Jonson, Volf., iii. 5, 
 Wks., p. 191 (i860). 1732 They had already by way of precaution armed 
 
 themselves against the Serena with a caudle : Gentleman Instructed, p. 108. 
 [Davies] 
 
 seria, sb. pi.: neut. of Lat. j^rz«j, = 'serious': serious sub- 
 jects (of speech or thought). 
 
 1665 Methinks those grave contenders about opinionaiive trijles, look like 
 aged Socrates upon his boyes Hobby-horse, or like something more ludicrous ; 
 since they make things their seria, which are scarce tolerable in their sportful 
 internals : Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xxvii. p. 200 (1885). 
 
 ♦seriatim, adv. : Late Lat. : in a series, in regular suc- 
 cession. 
 
 1680 But y= judges did every one of them seriatim declare y' that board was 
 a proper place of judicature of state affaires : Hatton Corresp. , Vol. I. p. 225 
 (1878). bef. 1733 the Judges thought fit to give their judgments, isrzaftOT, 
 
 after solemn Argument had: R. North, Examen, I. 11. 80, p. 72 (1740). 1760 
 After hearing Counsel on both Sides and great Consideration, the Court delivered 
 their Opinion seriatim: Gilbert, Cases in Law <5i^ Equity, -f.^n. 1823 
 
 Then follow, seriatim... Qonc\\iAaai and corollaries of law: Edin. Kev., Vol. 39, 
 p 251 1832 when the counsel withdrew the Lords gave their opinions sena- 
 
 iim : Gre-uille Memoirs, Vol. 11. ch. xviii. p. 308 (1875)- 1842 Don t fancy 
 I mean to go on I Seriatim through so many ages by-gone: Baeham, Ingolds. 
 Leg , p. 382 (1865). 1854 the wife of your bosom goes round and embraces 
 
 the sons and daughters seriatim: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. ix. p. 102 
 (1879). 
 
 *series {iL—-Lox^ -L), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. series : a regular 
 sequence or succession ; a set of anything issued or arranged 
 in order ; in Mathematics, a succession of terms or quantities, 
 each of which bears some specific relation to the next. The 
 Mid. Eng. serie (Chaucer) is borrowed through Old Fr. serie. 
 
 1611 This south series or row of building : T. Coryat, Crudities, Voh i p. 218 
 (1776) 1646 his whole life attended with a series of good successes : Howell, 
 
 Lewis JCmSp. 20. 1652 the series both of fate, and of fortune : J. Gaule, 
 
 Mag'aftro-mlc^ V IS^. 1664 that hideous and unproportionate CW^z 
 
 towiS the P?edfc ions in the eleventh Chapter of Darnel and the twelfth is m 
 tht waVfilled up with matters of weighty concernment^ and the Sertes p{ times 
 conthiuedlv carried on to the Day of Judgement : H. More, Mysi o/Imgujty, 
 Bk .Teh. x" 8, p. 397. .1671 nor can they make a tnie estimate of the time 
 requisite to solve that continued series of difficulties. H. O., Ir. yv. ^tenos 
 
 Prodrom. on Solids in Solids, p. 2. "1877 they together carried out a series 
 
 of experiments : Times, Ti^z. i. [St.] 
 
 serif(f) : Arab, or Turk. See sherif. 
 
 serif(f)o: Port, and Sp. See sherif. 
 
 serinjaumy, surinjam, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. sar-anjam, 
 = 'beginning-ending': apparatus, goods, and chattels; a 
 grant of land or revenue for a special object. 
 
 1803 I think that I can arrange with him to serve the state for his ancient 
 serinjaumy, which was for 700 horse: Wellington, Disp., Vol. 11. p. 903 (1844). 
 
 serioso, adv. : It. : Mus. : a direction to performers to 
 render a passage or a movement in a serious, grave style. 
 
 serishtadar: Anglo-Ind. See sherishtadar. 
 
 sermocinator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. senno- 
 cinari, = 't.o discourse': a speechmaker, a talker. 
 
 ^ bef 1666 These obstreperous sermocinators make easy impression upon the 
 minds of the vulgar: Howell. [J.] 
 
 sermonettino, sb. : guasi-lt. : a very short discourse. 
 
 1818 Sermonettinos or religious Bagatelles ; Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, 
 Vol. II. ch. i. p. 17 (1819). 
 
 seron, Sp. ; seroon, Eng. fr. Sp. See ceron. 
 
 1625 chists, Serons, and Baskets for many vses : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. ll. 
 Bk. ix. p. 1617. 
 
 serpaw : Anglo-Ind. See serapai. 
 
 serpigo, sb.: Late Lat., 'ring-worm': the shingles; any 
 variety of herpes. 
 
 1603 the gout, serpigo, and the rheum: Shaks., Meas. for Meas., iii. i, 31. 
 
 serraglio: It. See seraglio. 
 
 serray: Arab. See serai. 
 
 serrement de coeur, pkr. : Fr. : oppression of the heart, 
 heartburning. 
 
 1818 Mr. Courtnay left him with as little serrement de cceur as possible : 
 Mrs. Opie, New Tales, Vol. II. p. 339. 1879 This gave Rollo a serrement 
 
 de co:ur'. Mrs. Oliphant, Within the Precincts, ch. xxx. p. 311. 
 
 serrishte(h)dar, serrishtadar : Anglo-Ind. See she- 
 rishtadar. 
 
 *seruni, sb.: Lat., 'whey': the light-colored watery fluid 
 which separates itself from the blood in coagulation; any 
 serous fluid. 
 
 1665 a Serum as white as Milk: Phil. Trans., Vol. I. No. 6, 5. 118. 1691 
 And if the Blood be extraordinarily heated by Exercise or otherwise, it casts off 
 its Serum plentifully by Sweat : J. Ray, Creation, Pt. II. p. 303 (1701). 1710 
 Diseases caus'd by too much and too sharp Serum : Fuller, Pharma^op., p. 6. 
 
 *serviette, sb. : Fr. : a table-napkin. 
 
 1864 he. ..carried a serviette in lieu of a feather broom under his arm : G. A. 
 Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 133. 
 
 serviteur, sb. : Fr. : a servant, an attendant. 
 
 1661 Blount, Glossogr. 1665 what he leaves, is not given the Poor : 
 
 for it is the Crows pittance; good reason too. They think them his serviteurs: 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 338 (1677). 1702 I like your Daughter very 
 
 well: but for marrying her — Serviteur: Vanbrugh, False Friend, i. Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 319 (1776). 
 
 servitor {il — —), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. servitour, assimilated 
 to Late Lat. servitor, noun of agent to Lat. servirej^'to 
 serve ', ' to attend upon ' : a servant, an adherent, an attendant, 
 a waiter at table ; at Oxford, formerly a kind of exhibitioner 
 who originally had to wait at the Fellows' table; one who 
 serves or has served as a soldier. 
 
 abt. 1386 No maister, sire, quod he, but servitour, | Though I have had in 
 scole that honour : Chaucer, C. T., Summoner^s Tale, yZoZ. 1420 We 
 
 zowr seruitours and bede men: In Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. i. No. xxix. 
 p. 67 (1846). 1485 I shold not suffre ony persone, lord, knyght, ne seruytour, 
 to passe : Caxton, Chas. Crete, p. 168 (i88t). 1509 I flater nat I am his 
 
 true .seruytour : Barclay, Ship of Fools, Vol. 11. p. 81 (1874). 1543 For 
 
 nature sendeth blonde or cholere, and spirytes as seruitoures to succour the hurted 
 place: Traheron, Tr. Vigds Chirurg., fol. xxxv r^/2. 1546 a flatteringe 
 
 servitor of his who thought to tickell him in the eare : Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. 
 Hist., Vol. I. p. 277 (1846). 1566 the principall and almost the only rebell in 
 
 that realme hath his servitors secretly following practises about the Queene there 
 in Scotland: Q. Eliz., in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iii. No. cccxcv. p. 360 
 (1846). 1575 he hath bene a Seruitor in the wars : J. Awdelay, Frat: Vag., p. 3 
 (1869). 1688 Here none but soldiers and Rome's servitors | Repose in fame : 
 Shaks., Tit. And., i. 352. 1592 one of the meanest Servitors of the Pope... 
 navi Cameriere Canonico: Reliq. JVotton., p. 661 (16B5). 1598 those gilded 
 
 seruitors which walking vp and downe at the feast of larbas the Gymnosophist, 
 serued at the table : R. Haydocke, Tr. Lo7natius, Bk. II. p. 2. 1603 O most 
 excellent for riches, for keeping a hountifull table, for many servitours : Holland, 
 Tr. Plui. Mor. , p. 47. 1624 you may perceive what partiality hath been 
 
 used, when some such fresh-water soldiers are preferred to old servitors : J. 
 Chamberlain, in Court &= Times of Jets. /., Vol. il p. 461 (1848). 1641 the 
 
720 
 
 SERVUM PECUS 
 
 Levites were but as servitors and deacons ; Milton, Ch. Govt., Bk. I. ch. iv. 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 92 (i8c6). 1675 Gemellus, who entertain'd the Consul and 
 
 Tribunes with naked She-servitors : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. II. 
 ch. iii. § I, p. 20. 
 
 servum pecus, /.^n : Lat. : a servile herd. Yiox., Epp., i, 
 19, 19- 
 
 1804 Apprehensive, perhaps, of being rated with the senium pecus : Edin, 
 Rev., Vol. 5, p. 66. 
 
 servus {pi. servi) servonim (Dei), phr. : Late Lat. : ser- 
 vant of the servants (of God) ; a title adopted by the pope, 
 cf. Mark, X. 44. 
 
 1528 Fye apon his bulles breves and letters | Wherin he is named seruus 
 .servorum: W. Roy & Jer. Barlowe, Rede me, &>c., p. 29 (1871). 1590 he 
 
 became so great, that though he called himself seruus sencorum : yet would he 
 be compted and esteemed lord of lordes: L. Lloyd, Consent of Tzjne, p. 704. 
 1621 their three-crowned soveraign lord the pope, poor Peter's successour, servus 
 sen'orum Dei: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., To Reader, p. 40(1827). 1659 Servus 
 servorum Dei : E. Larkin, Spec. Pair., p. 73. 1861 Then again, those 
 
 servi servorum have dependants in the vast, silent, poverty-stricken world outside 
 your comfortable kitchen fire : Thackeray, Roundabout Papers, p. 97 (1879). 
 
 *sesame {± — ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. sesame ; pronounced 
 in Eng. as if fr. Gk. (rqa-afirj. 
 
 1. the plant, Sesamum Indiciim, which produces gingeli- 
 oil (see ajonjoli). 
 
 abt. 1420 Sysame in fatte soil and gravel is sowe, j Sex sester in oon acre 
 lande is throwe: Pallad. on Husb., p. 181 (E. E. T. S.). [C] 
 
 2. in the phr. open sesame, the charm by uttering which 
 the door of the thieves' cave is opened in AH Baba and the 
 Forty Thieves; hence, open sesame or sesame=?i'a.y charm or 
 influence by which entrance or passage is gained. 
 
 1832 have obtained the sesame to those apartments ; Lord Lytton, Godolph., 
 ch. xxii. p. 45/1 (New Ed.). 1845 certain words, in all countries, like 'open 
 
 sesame' have a charm in themselves as well as in their meaning, the adopted 
 recognized terms of opening a conversation : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 83. 
 
 sesamum, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. o-jfo-a^of : the name of a genus 
 of plants, Nat. Order Pedalineae, the seeds of which yield 
 oil ; esp. the Sesamum. Indicum or sesame. 
 
 1658 of Athenian sesamum half a Sextarius : Tr. y. Baptista Porta s Nat. 
 Mag., Bk. IV. ch. xx. p. 147. 1684 They bake every day, making up their 
 
 Dow in the form of a thin Cake, strow'd over with Sesamum : J. P., Tr. 
 Tavemier's Trav., Vol. l. Bk. v. p. 241. 1876 he had of course likened her... 
 
 nose to the sesamum flower: Cornhill Mag., Sept., p. 326. 
 
 sesciuialter, adj. -. Lat. : once and a half, of one and a half. 
 
 1598 Petruccitis would haue the plaine square of the Tuscane stylobata 
 a_ perfect square ;_ because that forme is the strongest; that of the Dorick a 
 diagonall proportion; of the [o7tick a sesqui-alter ; of the Coritithian a supra- 
 bipartient: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. l. p. 83. 
 
 sesquialtera, sb. : fem. of Lat. sesquialter : an interval in 
 which the ratio is as one to one and a half, or two to three; 
 a rhythm of three minims made equal to and compared with 
 a rhythm of two minims. 
 
 _ 1570 As, bycause it is well demonstrated, that a Cylinder, whose heith, and 
 Diameter of his base, is sequall to the Diameter of the Sphsere, is Sesquialtera to 
 the same Sphjcre (that is, as 3. to 2 :) : J. Dee, Pref. Billingsley's Euclid, sig. 
 c 1 z^. _ 1597 al the voices go together in one time with the stroke of sesqui- 
 altera time, or three minimes for a stroke, for that is no tripla, but as it were 
 &sesquialteracom'iJ2.xftd. to 3. sesquialtera: Th. Morley, Mus. ,Annot., sig. *4rf. 
 
 sesQLuipedalia verba, phr. : Lat. : ' words a foot and a half 
 long', excessively long words. Hor., A. P., 97. 
 
 1805 but surely the sesquipedalia verba, of Fleetwood attach to these 
 grievances a degree of consequence in which none can sympathize: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 6, p. 188. 1824 shocked by encountering those sesquipedalia verba, 
 
 which Horace justly condemns: ib.. Vol. 40, p. 406. 
 
 sestertium,;)/. sestertia, .ri5. . Lat.. a sum of one thousand 
 sesterces, equivalent up to the time of Augustus to a little 
 more than ^8. lyj. English. 
 
 1540 euery Sestertium (which in englysh money of olde grotes, wherof .viii. 
 made an ounce, amounteth to .iiii. li. xvi. s. viii. d.): Elvot, Im. Covemaunce, 
 fol. 71 zi°. 1649 The conueighaunce of this water did coste 555 thousande 
 
 Sestercia : W. Thomas, Hist, [tal., fol. 27 v" (1561). 1598 Octauia sister 
 
 imlo Augustus the Ejuperour vms, exceeding bountifuU vnto Virgil, who gaue 
 him for making 26 verses, 1 137 pounds, to wit, tenne Sesteriiaes for euerie verse : 
 F. Meres, Comp. Discourse, in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &' Poesy, Vol. 11. 
 p. iSS (1815). 1603 Fiftie sestertia: B. JoNSON, Sej'., i. i, Wks., p. 364 
 (1616). 
 
 sestertius, //. sestertii, sb. -. Lat. : a small silver coin 
 originally equal to 2^ asses and equal to the fourth of a de- 
 narius, or a little more than 2d. English. Anglicised as ses- 
 terce. 
 
 1584 paid for one of the said fishes 8000 Sestercios [ace. pi.], which after 
 ToNSTALS account is fourty pound sterling: T. Coghan, Haveji 0/ Health, 
 p. 143. 1600 twentie millions of Sestertij : Holland, Tr. ZrVjv, Bk. xlv. 
 
 p. 1231. — he should be presented with a certaine summe of sesterces: ib., 
 p. 1232. 1601 Fourescore sesterties, sir: B. JoNSON, Poetast., iii. 4, 
 
 SEYREFEE 
 
 Wks., p. 302 (1616). 1621 Nonius the senator hath...rings on his fingers 
 
 worth 20000 sestercies: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 2. Sec. 3, Mem. 3, Vol. 11. 
 p 27 (1827). 1630 There were some Sides, some Merutades An As, a 
 
 Drachma, a Sesterties, \ Quadrens, Sextanes, Minaes (it appeares) \Dtdrach- 
 maes, and Sportulas and Denieres: John Taylor, IVks., sig. G 3 Vji. 
 1645 The sestertius was a small silver coin : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. i8z 
 (1850). 1873 Lollia, wife of Claudius, was wont to show herself... covered 
 
 with jewels which her father Marcus LolUus had taken from the kings of the 
 East. ..valued at 40 million sesterces: Miss R. H. Busk, Sagas from Far East, 
 p. 374. 
 
 sestet {± ±), Eng. fr. It. ; sestetto, It. : sb. : Mus. : a com- 
 position for six voices or for six instruments. 
 
 sestina, It. ; sestine, Eng. fr. It. : sb.: a poem in six 
 stanzas of six lines, the lines of each stanza ending in the 
 same six words in six different orders, with a triplet after 
 each stanza, containing three of the final words at the end of 
 the lines and the other three in the middle; a poem con- 
 structed on a similar principle to the above, with two or 
 three repeated rhymes. 
 
 bef. 1586 The day was so wasted that onely this riming Sestine delivered by 
 one of great account among them, could obtain favour to bee heard : Sidney, 
 Arcadia, p. ^^2 (,1674). [Davies] 1883 To the poets of sestinas and the 
 
 rondeau redouble it will arrive as a message from Apollo's self: Sat. Rev., 
 Vol. 56, p. 252/1. 
 
 sesto: Sp. See cesta. 
 
 Setebos, a name given by voyagers as that of the chief 
 devil of the Patagonians, adopted by Shakspeare as the god 
 of the witch Sycorax. 
 
 1555 theyr greate deuyll Setebos to helpe them : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. in. 
 p. 252 (1885). 1610 his art is of such power, j It would control my dam's 
 
 god, Setelaos: Shaks., Temp., i. 2, 373. 
 
 setier: Fr. See septier. 
 
 settea, sb.: It. saettia: "a very speedie pinnas, barke, 
 foyst, brigandine, or barge" (Florio). Anglicised as settee. 
 
 1599 a vessell, called a Settea : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 190. 
 1742 the small boats or settees: R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. n. p. 318 
 (1826). 
 
 s6ve, sb. : Fr. : vigor, flavor (of wine). 
 
 1729 Another (for in all what one can shine ?) ] Explains the Seve and 
 Verdeur of the Vine : Pope, Dunciad, iv. 556. 
 
 Sevres, name of a kind of porcelain manufactured at 
 Sevres, a town near Paris. 
 
 1786 He thought her Wedgwood had been sive [sic]: H. More, Florio, 
 862, p. 55. 1826 A purple inkstand of Sevre \sic\ : Lord Beaconsfield, 
 
 Viv. Grey, Bk. vi. ch. vi. p. 343 (1881). 
 
 sewar(r)ee, sewar(r)y : Anglo-Ind. See sowarry. 
 
 sexagesima, j5. : fem. of Lat. j£j.'a^ifw««j, = 'sixtieth': the 
 name of the second Sunday before Lent, being approximately 
 the sixtieth day before Easter. 
 
 sextarius, pi. sextarii, sb. : Lat. : an Ancient Roman 
 measure of capacity, one-sixth of a congius {q. 7/.), equivalent 
 to nearly a pint English. 
 
 1658 There is another composition of the same, that hath of Athenian sesa- 
 mum half a Sextarius, of honey a half part, of oyle a Cotyle, and a Chaenice 
 of sweet Almonds mundified: Tr. y. Baptista Porta' s Nat. Mag., Bk. iv. ch, xx. 
 p. 147. 
 
 sextertium, sextertia: Lat. See sestertium. 
 
 sexto, ord. number abl. case : Lat., '(in) sixth' : in Printing 
 and Bookbinding, a term applied to books, &c., a leaf of 
 which is one-sixth of a full sheet or signature. Sometimes 
 abbreviated to '6to.' or '6°'. 
 
 sexto decimo, ord. number abl. case: Lat., '(in) sixteenth': 
 in Printing and Bookbinding, a term applied to books, &c., 
 a leaf of which is one-sixteenth of a full sheet or signature, so 
 that each signature contains thirty-two pages, each of which 
 untrimmed is generally 6J in. x 4^ in., unless the size of the 
 sheet is specified. Usually indicated by 'i6mo.' or '16°'. 
 See decimo sexto, which was formerly the commonest form. 
 
 seya: It. See shahi. 
 
 seyd, seyed: Arab. See sayid. 
 
 seyrefee, seyrefi, sb. : Arab, qairafi, another form of garraf: 
 a money-changer, a banker. See sarraf. 
 
 1836 A Turkish soldier, having occasion to change some money, received 
 from the sey'refee (or money-changer), who was a Moos'Hm, some "Turkish coins 
 called 'adlee'yehs, reckoned at sixteen piasters each: E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., 
 Vol. II. p. 345. 
 
SFORZANDO 
 
 sforzando, sforzato, adj. and adv. : It. : Mus. : forced or 
 pressed, with force; a direction to performers to bring out a 
 single note or chord with distinct emphasis. Abbrev. sf., sfz. 
 
 sforzato, pi. sforzati, sb.-. It. (Florio): a galley-slave. 
 See forgado. 
 
 1605 I was condemn'd a Sforzato to the gallej's : B. Jonson, VoU.. ii 2 
 Wks., p. 468(1616). . ^. , 
 
 sgrafato, //. sgraffiti, sb.: It.: graffiti (g.v.). 
 
 1886 Then, with a stylus, these coats are scratched through in a manner 
 analogous to Italian sgraffito decoration: Offic. Catal. 0/ hid. Exhib., p. 53, 
 
 shable, shabble, sb. -. Eng. fr. Sp. sable : a sabre. See sable. 
 
 hef. 1642 At their pleasure was he completely armed cap-a-pie, and mounted 
 upon one of the best horses in the kingdom, with a good, slashing shable by his 
 side: Uequhart, Tr. Rabelais, Bk. I. ch. xli. (1848). [Davies.] 1818 As he 
 saw the gigantic Highlander confront him with his weapon drawn, he tugged... 
 at the hilt of his shabble as he called it: Scott, Kob Roy, ii. 170. [ib.] 
 
 shabrack (-i —), sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. Schabracke : a saddle- 
 cloth used by some mounted officers in European armies. 
 
 shabunder, j3. : Anglo- Ind. fr. Pers. shah-bandar, = '\im% 
 of the port': a harbour-master. 
 
 1606 Then came the Sabendor with light, and brought the Generall to his 
 house ; MiDDLETON, Voyage. [Yule] 1625 the Sabandar and Secretarie 
 .sent for me ; Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 120. — by agreement the 
 Generall made with the Sauendar, or Gouernour of the Citie: ib., p. 161. — 
 Pissalin, a dutie to the foure Sabatidares, of foure peeces Sarassa, or Malaian 
 Pintadoes: ib., p. 198. — the King_ came, and sent his Chap to me for my 
 landing, brought by an Eunuch, and sixe or eight more, and also the Xabandar: 
 ib., Bk. iv. p. 462. 1662 The King of Persia hath there also a Sahandar, 
 or Receiver,_who does not only receive the duties at the coming in, and going out 
 of Commodities, but sets such an Imposition upon them as he thinks fit: 
 J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. I. p. 9 (i66g). — the Chabatidar of the Ja- 
 poneses : ib,, Bk. II. p. 106. _ 1665 The best houses in the Town are the Sultans, 
 the Shaw-banders, the English and Dutch Agents houses : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 113 (1677). 1684 In all Suratt there be but nine or ten Houses 
 which are well built : whereof the Cka-bander, or chief of the Merchants, has two 
 or three: J. P., Tr. Tavernier's Trav., Vol. i. Pt. 2, Bk. i. p. 16. 1711 The 
 Duties the Honourable Company require to be paid here on Goods are not above 
 one fifth Part of what is paid to the Shabander or Custom-Master: C. Lockver, 
 Trade in India, 223. [Yule] 1800 invested with the important office of 
 Shawbunder, or intendant of the port, and receiver of the port customs : Symes, 
 Emb. to Ava, p. 160 (1800). \ib!\ 1836 the Sha'hben'dar (or chief of the 
 merchants of Cairo): E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. i. p. 132. 
 
 *sliadoof, sb. : Arab, skadilf: a machine for raising water, 
 used in Egypt and the East, consisting of a long lever which 
 turns on a pivot, from one end of which a bucket is suspended, 
 while there is a counterbalancing weight at the shorter end. 
 
 1836 E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt, Vol. i. p. 134. *1876 The seed is... 
 
 watered by the shadoofs, which are thickly planted along the banks : IVestent 
 Morning News, ^f:h. z. [St.] 1884 a jArtt/t?^, or long lever mounted on a 
 
 post: J. W. Dawson, Naturalist's Visit to Egypt, in Leisure Hour. 
 
 *sliagreen (^ .^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. chagrin : leather with a 
 granular surface, prepared from the skin of horses or other 
 animals ; also, attrib. See chagrin. 
 
 1684Shagrin-Skins...ShooesofShagrin-Leather: J. P.jTr. Taveruier'sTrav., 
 Vol. I. Bk. i. p. 21. 1768 As soon as I sat down, he took his spectacles off, 
 
 and, putting them into a shagreen case, returned them and the book into his 
 pocket together : Sterue, Sentiment. Journ., Wks., p. 429(1839). 1819 the 
 sheaths were of leopard skin, or the shell of a fish like shagreen : Bowdich, 
 Mission to Ashantee, Pt. I. ch. ii. p. 35. 1864 shagreen-covered registers to 
 
 keep the accounts in: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 131. 
 
 *shah, sb. : Pers. sliah : a king, the title of the King of 
 Persia. 
 
 1598 did honour them with the name of Xa, which is to say, a King: Tr. 
 y. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. i. p. 173 (1885). 1598 the great 
 
 Shaugh: R. Hakluvt, Voyages. Vol. i. sig. • 5 .^"^ ^"^°,/_2"'o A 
 
 Persian Xa, or Sophi: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. u. p. 32. 1677 iopAy, 
 a Name usually attributed to the Kings of Persia...! imagine it a derivative 
 from Sha,2.King,orSho: SirTh. Herbert, Trai-., p. 273(1677)- 1793 His 
 title is Shah, or the Disposer of Kingdoms. Shah or Khan, and Sultan, which 
 he assumes likewise, are Tartar titles: J. Morse, A-mer. Umv. Geogr., Vol. 11. 
 p. 575 (1796)- 
 
 shahee, sb. -. Pers. shahi: lit. 'royal'; see quotation. 
 
 1665 they bad no Compass to direct their way.. .but crept along the Arabian 
 and Indian shores, as at this day the Mogul's great Shahee or Junk uses to do: 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 35° (1677). 
 
 shahgoest, s(i)ya(h)gush, sb. : Pers. siyah-gosh : a caracal. 
 
 1760 the Shahgoest, the strange Indian beast that Mr. Pitt gave to the King 
 this winter : HoR. ^ALPOLE, Letters, Vol. III. p. 294 (iSs?)- 1774 siagush : 
 
 Goldsmith, Nat. Hist., Vol. i. p. 381/1 (1840). 
 
 shahi, shahee, sb.: Pers. shahi: a small silver coin of 
 Persia, equivalent to the fourth part of an abassi (S.v.) ; also, 
 a modern copper coin worth abt. %d. English. 
 
 1598 I haue receiued 6. tumens in ready money, 200. shaughs is a tumen, 
 reckoning euery shaugh for sixe pence Russe: R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. i. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 SHAMEEANA 
 
 721 
 
 p. 356. 1617 eight aspers at Cyprus made one scahy (a Turkish money which 
 the Italians call Seya) being esteemed at little more then sixe pence English, and 
 fifteene scahy made a zechine, twelue scahy made a French or Spanish Crowne, 
 ten scahy made a piastro or Spanish peece of eight Reali: F. Morvson, Itiju, 
 Pt. I. p. 293. 1625 in the Riall of eight are tiirteene Shahees : Purchas, 
 
 Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 524. — The cariage of a Mule from Arzerjtm to 
 Arsingam, costeth twelue Shehides: ib,. Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1418. 1634 
 
 Larrees fashioned like point-aglets, and are worth ten pence, Skawhees foure 
 pence, and Bistees two pence: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 151. 1662 The 
 Abas, the Garem-Abas, or half-^^(2£, which they commonly call Chodabende, the 
 Scaki and Bisti, are of Silver: J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. VI. p. 223 
 (1669). 1684 There are four several pieces of Silver Coyn; ..4 ^iWJz''f, .^«- 
 
 moudi's,Shaet's, and Bistis: J. P., Tr. Tavernier's Trav., Vol. I. Bk. i. p. 51. 
 1884 a liberal distribution of small copper coins called pools and shahis : Edm. 
 O'Donovan, Merv, ch. x. p. 100 (New York). 1886 two hundred shahis go 
 
 to the toman, which is worth 9s. sd. or thereabouts : Cassell's Sat. Jml., Vol. iv. 
 No. 167, p. 168/2. 
 
 *Shahzadah, sb. : Pers. : a royal prince. 
 
 1696 Shaivk Zaudek, the Grand Signiors Son : Phillips, World 0/ Words. 
 1800 You have heard of the conspiracy here to murder the hunters and carry off" 
 the Shah-zadahs: Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. p. 461 (1858). 1834 
 
 "Then tell me. ..should you know me in this dress?" "Know your lordship ! — 
 ha ! it is surely a Shahzadeh of Lucknow" : Baboo, Vol. I. ch. xii. p. 203. 1840 
 Thus, however, the Beglerbeggee becomes regarded nearly in the light and rank 
 of a Shah Zadeh, and maintains the state of one : Fraser, Koordistan, <5r=c. , 
 Vol. I. Let. iii. p. 56. 
 
 shaii: Anglo-Ind. See chaya. 
 
 shaik: Arab. See sheikh. 
 
 *Shaitan : Arab. : name of 'the evil one', Satan {q. v.). 
 
 1662 But as soon as they were gone, Sceithan, that is to say, the Devil, re- 
 presented him.self to Hagar: J. Davies, Avzbassadors Trav., Bk. v. p. 173 
 (i66g). 1834 Cara Bey ! oof. he is a Sheitan^ he is Satan, he is a black 
 
 Yezidi, a worshipper of the devil! Ayesha, Vol. I. ch. 1. p. 18. 1884 Ranjit 
 
 Singh, that Shaitan, turned it into a magazine : F. BoYLE, Borderland, p. 377. 
 
 shakal : Eng. fr. Arab. See jackal. 
 
 *shakarie: Anglo-Ind. See shikaree. 
 
 *shako {it -L), sb. : Eng. fr. Hungarian csako : a military 
 cap with a peak in front and generally with an ornament 
 raised above the front of the crown. 
 
 1837 The great coat trailed down to his heels, the schakos covered his 
 ears, the cartouch-box descended to his hams : C. MacFarlane, Banditti &" 
 Robbers, p. 77. 1840 the odd shakoes of the troops : Fraser, Koordistan, 
 
 &=c.. Vol. II. Let. xix. p. 450. 
 
 shale, sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. Si:hale, = 'sca.\e', 'slice': a general 
 name for rock which splits easily into thin layers, without 
 being as firm as slate. 
 
 shalee, shaloo, sb. : Anglo-Ind. : a kind of cotton piece- 
 goods, apparently the same as chelas (y. v.). 
 
 shallop {L —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. chaloupe (Cotgr.) : a light 
 vessel, a sloop. 
 
 1690 Into the same shee lept, and with the ore | Did thrust the shallop from 
 the floting strand : Spens., i^. ^., III. vii. 27. 1665 How could we expect 
 
 safety in an open Shaloup: R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. Eee 4 ^. 1689 There 
 was a great many people at Calis that took a Chaloup to put them aboard a great 
 ship : R. L'Estrange, Tr. Erasmus set. Colloqu., p. 42. 1705 I stepped 
 
 into the Shalop, and went on shoar : Tr. Bosman s Guifiea, Let. xxii. p. 475, 
 1733 There was a pretty many of us upon the shore of Calais, who were carried 
 thence in a chaloupe to a large ship : Bailey, Tr. Erasmus, p. 255 (1877). 
 [Davies] 1743 — 7 At last the shallop, by break of day, came near the Isle of 
 
 Goru : Tindal, Contin. Rapin, Vol. I. p. 164/1 (1751). 1832 The shallop 
 
 flitteth silken-sail'd | Skimming down to Camelot : Tennyson, L. Shalott, Wks. 
 Vol. I. p. 108 (1886). 
 
 shallot {— l), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. eschalotte, ultimately 
 fr. Lat. Ascal6nia, = ' oi Ascalon': a mild variety of onion, 
 Allium Ascalonicum. 
 
 1706 Shalot : Phillips, World of Words. 
 
 shaloon {— n), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. Ch&lons : a light woollen 
 stuff, originally manufactured at ChS.lons, a town of France. 
 
 abt. 1386 a bedde, | With shetes and with chalons faire yspredde : Chaucer, 
 C. T., Reves Tale, 4138. 1678 and instead of a Perpetuana or a Shalloon to 
 
 Lyne Mens Coats with, is used sometimes a Glazened Calico : Ancient Trades 
 Decayed, p. 16. _ 1754 appeared like the mummy of an Egyptian king, most 
 curiously rolled up in bandages of rich figured gold shalloon : Smollett, Ferd. 
 Ct. Fathom, ch. xxix. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 162 (1817). 
 
 shalwars: Pers. See shulwars. 
 
 *shameeana, shamianah, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. shami- 
 ydna : a flat awning or canopy. 
 
 1622 fyne Seraian chowters: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 287 (1883). 1625 
 you enter another small court, where is another open Chounter of stone to sit in, 
 couered with rich Semian^s : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 432. 1872 
 There is the splendid encampment of the Governor, or Lieutenant-Governor, with 
 its durbar tent and double sets of public and private tents, shamianahs, and 
 servants' pals or canvas wigwams : Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. v. p. 185. 
 
 91 
 
722 
 
 SHAMMY 
 
 shammy, shamois, shamoyse, shamwayes, shamoy: 
 Eng. fr. Fr. See chamois. 
 
 *sliampoo, vb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, champo, imperat. of 
 chamfina., = ^\.o shampoo': to press and rub the limbs with a 
 view to restoring or augmenting vigor, to apply massage 
 {q. V.) ; to wash the hair in a special manner. 
 
 1748 had I not seen several China merchants shampooed before me, I should 
 have been apprehensive of danger, even at the sight of all the different instru- 
 ments : Voyage to E. Indies in t-ji,'j and 1748, p. 226 (1762). [Yule] 1800 
 The Sultan generally rose at break of day : after being champoed, and rubbed, 
 he washed himself, and read the Koran for an hour : Beatson, Warwitk Tippoo, 
 p. 159. XibJl 1822 A stream of the hot spring is directed, by means of a tin 
 leader, to the diseased limb, which is, besides, rubbed, kneaded_ or champooed, 
 secundum artem, by three vigorous Savoyards : L. Simond, Switzerland, Vol. I. 
 P- 332- 
 
 ^shamrock {± ji), sb. : Eng. fr. Ir. seanirog : trefoil, a kind 
 of clover. 
 
 1598 yf they founde a plotte of water-cresses or sham-rokes, there they flocked 
 as to a feast for the time : Spens., State Irel., Wks., p. 654/2 (1883). 1617 
 
 They willingly eat the hearbe shamrocke, being of a sharp taste : F. Moryson. 
 [N. & Q.) 1630 all the Hibernian Kernes in multitudes, | Did feast with 
 
 Shamerags stew'd in Vsquebagh : John Taylor, Wks., sig. Aa 3 K0/2. 
 
 shamsheer, sb.: Pers. shamshir: a sword, a scimetar 
 {tj. v.). See shumsheer. 
 
 1666 the Persians. ..mounted, with lances in their hands, Shamsheers or 
 Swords and Quivers by their side ; Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 162 (1677). 
 
 shanker: Eng. fr. Fr. See chancre. 
 
 shaparoon, shapperoon(e) : Eng. fr. Fr. Seechaperon. 
 
 shappar: Pers. See chappar. 
 
 Sharawaggi. See quotations. 
 
 1723 the hanging gardens of Babylon, the Paradise of Cyrus, and the Shara- 
 waggi's of China : Pope, Letters, p. 107 (1737). 1750 the Sharawaggi, or 
 
 Chinese want of symmetry: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. n. p. ig8 (1857). 
 1781 Though he was the founder of the Sharawadgi taste in England, I preached 
 so effectually that his every pagoda took the veil : ib.. Vol. vill. p. 51 (1858). 
 
 Sharif: Turk. See sherif. 
 
 sharif(fe): Arab. See sheriff. 
 
 shash: Eng. fr. Pers. See sash. 
 
 *shastra, sb. : Skt. qastra-m : one of the sacred books of 
 the Hindoos. 
 
 1666 Their Moral Law (read and taught them. ..out of the Shaster) has eight 
 Commandments : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 49 (1677). 1872 some amount 
 of study of the Shastras or Koran : Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. vi. p. 242. 
 *1877 the re-marriage of widows is nowhere prohibited by the Shastars : Titties, 
 Aug. 2. [St.] 
 
 shaugh: Pers. See shah or shahi. 
 
 shawbander: Pers. See shabunder. 
 
 shawhee: Pers. See shahi. 
 
 *shawl, sb. : Eng. fr. Arab., Pers., and Hind, shal: a piece 
 of soft material — square or oblong in shape — used in the 
 East as a turban or a scarf, and in the West chiefly to cover 
 the shoulders of women. 
 
 1662 another rich Skarf, which they call Schal, made of a very fine stufif : 
 J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. VI. p. 235 (1669). 1792 There are few 
 
 oriental travellers who are not acquainted with those fine woollen stuffs known in 
 Bengal by the name of shawls, which the Mahometans use for turbans : Tr. 
 Rochon's Madagascar, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 760 (1814). 1834 "fold your 
 
 shawl close round your throat : Baboo, Vol. I. ch. xii. p. 208. 
 
 shay a: Anglo-Ind. See chaya. 
 shebander: Anglo-Ind. See shabunder. 
 Shebat: Heb. See Sebat. 
 
 *shebeen, sb. : Ir. : an unlicensed house in which spirituous 
 liquor is sold. 
 
 1818 fitted up a couple of bed-rooms in what had lately been a mere Skebean 
 house : Lady Morgan, Ft. Macarthy, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 105 (1819). 1883 there 
 is a little shebeen close by where we will take a rest : H. Jay, Connaught Cousins, 
 Vol. I. ch. i. p. 22. 
 
 shehid. See shahi. 
 
 *sheikh, sb. : Arab, sheikh, sheykh : an elder, a chief; a 
 master, a doctor of sacred law. 
 
 1616 Here we should haue payd two dollers apiece for our heads to a Sheck 
 of the Arabs: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 153 (1632). 1615 Say on, 6 Sheich : 
 W. Bedwell, Moham. Impost., II. 50. — Shejch, Scechus, Scechus [sic], or after 
 the Spanish manner of writing and pronuntiation, Xeckus, and Xaichus : a title 
 of honour attributed to none but men of desert... The word signifieth as much as 
 Senex, Trpea^vs, old, ancient: — Arab. Trudg. 1625 they will not haue 
 
 them iudged by any Custome, and they are content that their Xegue doe determine 
 
 SHERIF 
 
 them as he list: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. vii. p. 1146. 1684 there is 
 
 a Chieke or Doctor : J. P., Tr. Tavemiet's Trav., Vol. I. Bk. ii. p. 59. — Two 
 days after we meta Schek: ib., p. 64. 1707 there being a small sheck's house, 
 or burying-place, hard by, we comforted ourselves with hopes that we might take 
 sanctuary there: H. Maundrell, Joum., Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 309 (1811). 
 1786 the MouUahs, the Sheiks, the Cadis and Imans of Schiraz... arrived, 
 leading.. .a train of asses : Tr. Beck/ord's Vathek, p. 131 (1883). 1788 The 
 
 Sheik with 8000 of his followers crossed the Kuban with a design to penetrate as 
 far as the Russian frontiers : Gent. Mag., LVlil. i. 71/r. 1811 A few 
 
 Schiechs... carried complete armour, and rode upon dromedaries: Niebuhr's Trav. 
 Arab., ch. ii. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 4. 1819 The Bey, however, recommended 
 me to the tuition of a schaich, bred in the college of El-Azhar: T. Hope, Anast., 
 Vol. II. ch. i. p. 18 (1820). 1820 a sheik or priest presided over the orgies : 
 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. x. p. 311. 1839 And the Sheykh 
 
 said. For a thousand pieces of gold: E. W. Lane, Tr. Arat. Nts., Vol. 11. ch. xv. 
 p. 438. 1849 You will send to the great Sheikh : Lord Beaconsfield, 
 
 Tancred, Bk. iv. ch. i. p. 242 (1881). 
 
 S h e i t a n : Arab. See Shaitan. 
 
 shekar: Anglo-Ind. See shikar. 
 
 shekarry: Anglo- 1 nd. See shikaree. 
 
 *shekel, sb. : Heb. shegel: a Hebrew weight equivalent to 
 about 218 grs.; a Hebrew silver coin of the above weight. 
 There was also a gold shekel worth nearly a guinea. The 
 earlier form in English was sic(k)le, fr. Lat. siclus, through 
 Old Fr. side. See gerah. 
 
 abt. 1400 side [v. I. cicle]: WycMffile Bible, Exod., xxx. 13. abt 1666 a 
 bushell of flower should be solde for a sickle : J. Sparke, y. Hawkins' Sec. 
 Voyage, p. 45 (1878). 1611 after the shekel of the sanctuary: (a shekel is 
 
 twenty gerahs;): Bible, Exod., xxx. 13. 1628 His estate consists much in 
 
 shekels, and Roman Coynes: J. Earle, Microcosm., p. 28 (1868). 1675 let 
 
 the Apostolical Shekle pass as currant : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. I. 
 ch. v. § 2, p. 29. 1682 Dejected all, and ruefully dismayed, | For shekel, 
 
 without treat or treason, paid: Dryden, Abs. &= Achit., 11. 930. 
 
 *Shekinah, Shechinah, j(5. : Aram. j',%eMf«aA, = 'dwening': 
 the name of the luminous cloud which rested over the mercy- 
 seat in the Tabernacle and in Solomon's temple. 
 
 shelelagh: Ir. See shillelagh. 
 
 S her ash. See Shiraz. 
 
 *sherbet {il jz.), sb. : Eng. fr. Pers. sharbat, or Turk, shur- 
 bet: an Oriental cooling drink consisting of water, either 
 sweetened or made acid with fruit juice, and flavored in 
 various ways. 
 
 1610 and drank out of great earthen dishes water prepared with sugar, 
 which kind of drink they call Zerbet: Knolles, quoted in Soutney's Caw. //. Bk., 
 ist Ser., p. 399/1 (1849). 1612 Other compound drinks they haue called 
 
 Sherbet, made of water and sugar : W. BiDDULPH, in T. Lavender's Travels of 
 Four Englishmen, p. 55. 1616 Their vsuall drink is pure water, yet haue 
 
 they sundry Sherbets, (so call they the confections which they infuse into it) some 
 made of sugar and lemons, some of violets, and the like : Geo. Sandys, Trav., 
 p. 6s (1632). 1625 Sherberke, which is onely Hony and Water : Purchas, 
 
 Pilgrims, Vol. II. Bk. viii. p. 1368. 1634 They vse another potion, faire 
 
 water, juice of Lemmons, Sugar, and Roses, which Sherbets are vsed more com- 
 monly in India: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 150. 1662 also Sherbets 
 (made in Turkic) of Lemons, Roses and Violets perfumed : Met c. Pultl., Mar. 
 12—19, Advt., quoted in Larwood's Signboards, p. 51. 1665 Sherhert,.,a 
 drink that quenches thirst, and tasts deliciously : The composition is cool water : 
 into which they infuse sirrop of Lemons and Rose-water : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 113 (1677). 1672 Sweet-meats, Limonades, Sherbets, and all sorts 
 of Wmes : Shadwell, Miser, iii. p. 52. 1682 they also drank of a sorbet 
 [Fr.] and jacolatt: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 171 (1872). 1768 They 
 offered him coffee, and another liquor, which at first he took for sherbet : Gent. 
 Mag., p. 155/2. 1817 I take him cool sherbets and flowers: T. Moore, 
 Lalla Rookh, Wks., p. 50 (i860). 1839 and brought me some sherbet of 
 sugar, mfused with musk: E. W. Lane, Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 161. 
 1845 Indian Sharbut : Bregion & Miller, Pract. Cook, p. 336. 1847 bring 
 in sherbet, ginger-pop, lemonade: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 400(1865). 
 
 shereef: Anglo-Ind. See sarraf^ 
 
 *sherif, shereef, sb. -. Turk, skert/, or Arab, skari/, = 'noble' : 
 a title of the descendants of Mahomet through his daughter 
 Fatima ; a chief, esp. the chief magistrate of Mecca. 
 
 1699 a Pangaia of the Moores, which had a priest of theirs in it, which in 
 their language they call a Sherife : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. II. ii. p. 104. 
 1600 The Xarifo otherwise called The Miramonin, or the king of Maroco: 
 John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., To Reader, p. iiii. — a Seriffb or Mahumetan 
 priest: ib. p. 50. 1616 Sherif, Sharif, Sckarifius, or as the Spaniards do 
 
 write It, Xerif Xerifius, Xarifius. It was the name of the great-grandfather, as 
 I take It, of Muley Seedan that now reigneth in Fesse and Maroccc.it hath bene 
 euer since taken for an honourable title, and, as farre as I remember, attributed 
 to none but such as are descended from the kings stocke: W. Bedwell, Arab. 
 Trudg. 1621 The Xeriffes of Barbary: R. Burton, Anal. Mel, Pt. 3, 
 
 Sec. 2, Mem. 2, Subs, i, Vol. 11. p. 450 (1827). 1626 the Sheriffe of Mecca : 
 
 Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. l Bk. iii. p. 257. — they stand or kneele all towards 
 the bunne and pray, the Xeriff [of Socatra] throwing water on their heads : ib., 
 Bk. IV. p. 539. — new risen Prophets which haue their Xerifl^es, Mulas and 
 Priests : lb., p. 585. 1672 Is this the Almatmor vMam at Fez you knew, I 
 
 When first their Swords the Xeriff '&ra\!nNS drew? Dryden, Conq. of Granada, 
 I. 1. Wks., Vol. I. p. 389 (1701). 1704 the Sultan of Mecca, who is Shirreef, 
 
 I.e. one of the race of Mahomet: J. Pitts, quoted in Burton's Ei Medinehif 
 Mecca, Vol. 11. p. 390 (1855). 1797 grand Sharif (or, as others write it, 
 
 Xanf, that is, successor, or vicegerent,") qf the great prophit Mohammed: 
 
SHERIFF 
 
 Ewyc. Bfi/., Vol. XII. p. 330/2. igOB this morning came in two deserterii 
 
 from the enemy s camp. ..a choux and a cheriff, corresponding with the rank of 
 aid de camp and ensign ; Amer. State Papers, Vol. n. p. 723 (1832) 1811 
 
 one of his countrymen, who was goldsmith to the Sherriffe of Mecca : Niebuhr's 
 Trav. Arab. ch. xlil. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 21. 1836 A sheree'f (ax 
 
 descendant of the Prophet) wears a green turban, or is privileged to do so' E. W 
 Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. I. p. 35. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. sheri/e, xerifo, serif {f)o, xarifo, 17 c. seriff, 
 xeriff(e), sharif, sheriffe, zeriff, i8c. shirreef, sheriff, sharif, 
 xarif, 18, 19 cc. sherriffe, 19 c. cheriff. 
 
 *slieriff, seraph, saraf(fo), sarapho, ashurfee, sb. : Arab. 
 shara/t, (ishra/t, = 'nohle' : a gold moma: {y. v.) ; a Turkish 
 gold coin ; a silver coin, a xerafin {g. v.). 
 
 1647—8 a saraf is worth .v. s. sterlynge : Boorde, Introduction, ch. xx. 
 p. 173 (1870). 1555 those pieces of Gold which they call Saraphos: R. Eden, 
 in Purchas Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1483. — three thousand Seraphs of gold: 
 ib., p. 1487. 1600 he first paid vnto the Soldan an hundred thousand Saraffi : 
 John Poey, Tr. Leo's Hist. A/r., p. 322. 1615 The reuenues of this little 
 
 country amounting to three millions of Shariffes: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 108 
 (1632). 1684 The Scherif, otherwise called Sequin, ox Sultanine...\%yiQx\h at 
 the present six Franks, French Money : Tr. Tavemi^r's Grd. Seig>iior's Serag., 
 P- 13- 1834 bring them with me, and take another bag of ashurfees under 
 
 thine arm : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 200. 
 
 sherishtadar, Ji5. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. sarishtadar, = 'xe.- 
 gister-keeper' : the head official of an Indian court of justice. 
 
 1801 Serrishtehdar, in Bengal, keeper of records or accounts : Encyc. Brit., 
 Suppl. 1834 The Serishtadar commenced business by informing me that this 
 wretch was a Goreyt: Baboo, Vol. I. ch. vii. p. no. 1872 Ti^e. sherishtadar 
 
 cross- examined witnesses, droned out the proceedings when they were recorded, 
 prompted the decision, and placed the completed case before the judge for 
 signature : Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. vii. p. 284. 
 
 sherriffe: Turk. See sherif. 
 
 sherry {J- ^), sherris, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp., short for Sherris- 
 wine or Sherris-sack, = ''^\vit of Xeres' (a town of S. Spain, 
 near Cadiz): wine of Xeres, any strong white wine of S. 
 Spain. 
 
 1597 The second property of your excellent sherris is, the warming of the 
 blood; Shaks., II Hen. IV., iv. 3, in. 1608 Some sherry for my lord's 
 
 players there: Middleton, Mad World, v. i, Wks., Vol. in. p. 341 (1885). 
 1616 Rich Malago, | Canarie, Sherry, with brave Charnico ; R. C, Times' 
 Whistle, V. 1916, p. 62 (1871). 1627 a cup of the best Clarret, and the best 
 
 Skerry: Howell, Lett., v. ii. p. 2 (1645). 1630 Canara, Mallago, or spright- 
 fuU Shery : John Taylor, Wks., sig. Qq i r^lz. 1634 those kinds [of wine] 
 that our Merchants carryover are those only that grow upon the Sea-side, as 
 Malagas, Sheries, Tents, and Aligants: Howell, Epist. Ho-EL, Vol. II. Iv. 
 p. 350 (1678). 1686 we'le Reconcile these matters in a Bumper of Sherry : 
 
 D'Urfey, Banditti, ii. i, p. 15. 1693 Six Men in a Tavern dispos'd to be 
 
 merry, | Shall drink six sorts of Wine', the first he drinks Sherry.... P^x^A the fifth 
 thinks Good Tent is the best of all Juices : Contention of Liquors, p. 2. 
 
 *shibboleth (-i.=.^), sb.: Eng. fr. Heb. shibbdleth, = ^ a.-n. 
 ear of corn': the word used by Jephthah to distinguish the 
 Ephraimites (who pronounced sh- as s-) from his own 
 Gileadites {se^ Judges, xii. 4 — 6) ; hence, any testword, watch- 
 word, or distinguishing phrase. 
 
 1664 not but that degrees or fair trialls of mens Abilities, are commendable 
 Politick Shiboleths: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. io6. bef. 1658 They had 
 
 a Shibboleth to discover them: J. Cleveland, Rustick Ramp., Wks., p. 423 
 (1687). 1662 R. was Shiboleth unto him, which he could not easily pro- 
 
 nounce: Fuller, Worthies, Vol. I. p. 520 (1840). — abate only the siboleth 
 of barbarism, the fault of the age he lived in : ib. , Vol. 11. p. 460. 1665 
 
 who in way of devotion have used to cut out part of their Tongues as a 
 Sacrifice, and whereby to speak the Sibboleth better ever after; Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 50. 1671 adjudged to death, | For want of well pro- 
 
 nouncing Shibboleth: Milton, Sams. Agon., 289. 1687 Their foes a 
 
 deadly Shibboleth devise : Dryden, /!'««</ A-Paw/A., in. 1076. 1805 It has 
 been... improperly made a Shibboleth, to distinguish the true Celt from his Saxon 
 or Pictish neighbours : Edin. Rev., Vol. 6, p. 436. 1814 The moment 
 
 Mr Pembroke had uttered the Shibboleth, with the appropriate gesture, the 
 bibliopolist greeted him: Scott, Waf., p. 85. 1823 Juan, who did not 
 
 understand a word I Of English, save their shibboleth, God damn! Byron, 
 Don Juan XI xii. 1832 It was really a shibboleth difficult to be learnt: 
 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 56, p. iss- 1878 "Na mio mi tah fuh," which is their 
 
 great shibboleth : J. Payn, By Proxy, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 28. 1882 All lips 
 
 mechanically repeating the same shibboleth for centuries after its significance has 
 been worn away: Farrar, Early Days Chr., Vol. i. ch. xu. p. 248. 
 
 *shikar, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Pers. shikar: sport 
 (hunting and shooting) ; game ; also, attrib. and in combin. 
 
 1625 whatsoeuer is taken in this inclosure, is called the Kings Sikar or game : 
 Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. l. Bk. iv. p. 430, 1800 I find that he can assist 
 
 with about 250 or 300 horsemen, without inconvenience: these divided into 2 or 
 3 small parties, supported by our infantry, would give a proper shekar- Welling- 
 ton iJwii Vol I p. 72(1844). 1872 But otherwise he IS free to spend his 
 lays' ta tie saddle ^or'on ,^J shikar ^xounA : Edw. Braddon Z:/. in India, 
 ch v p 181 1883 we always took It on shikar excursions : Lord bALTOUN, 
 Siraps',ya\.n. ch. iv. p. 187. - shikar-gharry or cart: ib., p. 242. 
 
 *shikaree, shekarry, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, shikari: a 
 hunter, a sportsman ; a native hunter. 
 
 1872 successful shikarees who have tracked down a tiger : Edw. Beaddon, 
 
 d£?S=^i.y iftiet a.eJ^^^lSlS^1^:?^:^^-4^ 
 
 SHYKE 
 
 723 
 
 Prol. I. p. 5 (1877). 1883 guided by Young's shikarry : Lord Saltoun, 
 
 Scraps, Vol. II. ch. iv. p. 135. 1884 So soon as it is thoroughly conveyed to 
 
 his mind that these intruders wi.sh to see him personally, he turns with a roar that 
 always gives sufficient warning to such practised shikaris : F. Boyle, Border- 
 land, p. 363. 
 
 '"'Shillelagh, sb. : Ir, name of a district in county 'Wicklow, 
 celebrated for oaks : an oak sapling, a blackthorn sapling ; a 
 cudgel. 
 
 1818 threw up their hats and shelelaghs in the air: Lady Morgan, Fl. 
 Macarthy, Vol. II. ch. iii. p. 133 (1819). 1822 But the easiest way of any is 
 
 to knock an eagle down with a shillala : J. Wilson, Nodes Ambros., v. in Black- 
 wood's Mag., Vol. XII. p. 372. 1861 is this an easy chair to sit on, when you 
 are liable to have a pair of such shillelaghs flung at it? Thackeray, Roundabout 
 Papers, p. 45 (1879). 1883 the Irishman brandished his shillelagh : H. Jay, 
 
 Connaught Cousins, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 16. 
 
 Shiraz, wine of Shiraz (a town of Persia). 
 
 1662 a bottle oi Scherah, ox Persian Wine: J. Da VIES, Ambassadors Trav., 
 Bk. IV. p. 130(1669). — two flaggons of 6'C;^/nM Wine : «^., p. 174. 1665 
 
 twenty Camels load of Shyras Wine: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 77 (1677). 
 1690 generous Sherash and Arak Punch: Ovington, Ko^. , 394 (1696). [Yule] 
 
 shirreef: Turk. See sherif. 
 
 shittim[-z£/(7o^, sb. : Heb. shittim (pi. oi shittdh) : wood of 
 a kind of acacia [g. v.), highly valued by the Hebrews. 
 
 abt. 1400 Sychym: Wycliffite Bible, Exod., xxv. 10. — Sechym: ii., 13. 
 1611 they shall make an ark of shittim wood : Bible, Exod., xxv. 10. 
 
 shoe-goose: Anglo-Ind. See shahgoest. 
 
 *Shogun, sb.\ Jap., 'lead-army': the commander-in-chief 
 of the Japanese army, and chief vassal of the Mikado under 
 the feudal system. The office being hereditary, the holder, 
 though nominally a subject, really had the power of a 
 sovereign in temporal matters. See Dairi, Mikado. 
 
 1727 the Seogun, or Crown-General : Scheochzer, Tr. Kampfer^s Japan, 
 App_. , p. 65. 1822 The Dairi is yet considered as the sovereign of the 
 
 empire, but. ..the supreme power is really vested in the Djogoun: Shoberl, Tr. 
 Titsingh's Japan, p. 3. 
 
 shomio, sb. : Jap., 'little name': one of the inferior nobles 
 of Japan, who were vassals of the Shogun. See daimio. 
 
 1727 The Lords of smaller districts are call'd Siomio, well named. Lords of 
 an inferior rank... All the Siomio are so far subject to the Emperor, that they are 
 ailow'd but six Months stay in their hereditary dominions: Scheuchzee, Tr. 
 KiBTnpfer's Japan, Bk. i. ch. v. Vol. I. p. 80. 
 
 shoot: Eng. fr. Fr. See chute, 
 shotee: Anglo-Ind. See suttee, 
 shout; Du. See schuit. 
 
 shragh, sb. : Ir. sraith : a tax, a fine, the quartering of 
 soldiers on a vassal or tenant. 
 
 1598 Spens., state Irel., Wks., p. 623 (1869). 
 
 '*shroff : Anglo-Ind. See sarraf, 
 
 shrub, shraub, sb.\ Anglo-Ind. ft. Arab. j'^ar«3, = ' wine', 
 'beverage' ; a drink prepared with wine or spirits. Generally 
 in combin. as rum-shrub. 
 
 1755 Johnson. 1857 "I smoke on srub and water, myself," said 
 
 Mr. Omer ; DlCKENS, D. Copperfield, ch. xxx. [A. S. Palmer] 
 
 shubasha, shubashi : Turk. See subassi. 
 shudder(o): Anglo-Ind. See chadar. 
 Shuddery(e) : Anglo-Ind. See Sudra. 
 
 shul'Wars, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. shalwar: Oriental 
 drawers or trousers. 
 
 1824 Can I offer him five Tomauns, and a pair of crimson Shulwaurs ? Hajji 
 Bdba, p. 179 (1835). [Yule] 1828 his huge shulwars, or riding trowsers : 
 
 KuzziWash, Vol. i. ch. xv. p. 200. 1834 he spread out the circumference of 
 
 his shalwars, or trowsers, to such a size : Ayesha, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 130. 1840 
 the ample swathes of the Sheikh's cloaks and shulwars : Eraser, Koordistan, 
 Sfc, Vol. II. Let. V. p. 118. 
 
 shumac(h): Eng. fr. Fr. See sumac. 
 
 shumsheer, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Pers. shamshir : 
 a scimetar {q. v), a sword. 
 
 1834 With my shumsheer's point I directed the march towards the fort : 
 Baioo, Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 128. 
 
 shute: Eng. fr. Fr. See chute. 
 shuttee: Anglo-Ind. See suttee. 
 
 shwanpan, swanpan, sb.: Chin., 'reckoning-board': the 
 Chinese calculating frame, a kind of abacus (see abacus 2). 
 
 1836 This inconvenience is got over, in calculation, by the assistance of a 
 little apparatus called a Sudn-pdn, ox "calculating dish": J. F. Davis, Chinese, 
 Vol. II. p. 296. 
 
 shyke: Turk. See saic. 
 
 91 — 2 
 
724 
 
 SHYRAS 
 
 Shyras. See Shiraz. 
 
 si : It. : Mus. : name of the seventh note in the scale of C 
 major and of the movable scale. See B. 
 
 si fortuna me tormenta, esperan^a me contenta, 
 phr. : Old Sp. : if fortune torments me, hope contents me. 
 
 1593—1622 common experience taught me, that all honourable enterprises 
 are accompanied with difificulties and dangers ; Si fortuna tne tortnenta; Es- 
 peranfa me contenta ; R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea^ § vii. p. 107 (1878). 
 1597 Si fortuna me tormenta, spero contenta; Shaks., // Hen. IV., v. 5, 102. 
 
 si ingratum dixeris: Late Lat. See ingratum si 
 dixeris. 
 
 1696 si ingratum dixeris, omnia dixeris, when you call a person ungrateful, 
 you brand him in one word with all that is odious : D. Clarkson, Praci. IV/ts., 
 Nichol's Ed., Vol. I. p. 385 (1864). 
 
 *si monumentum requiris, circumspiee, phr. -. Late Lat. : 
 if you seek (his) monument, look around. The epitaph of 
 Sir Christopher Wren in S. Paul's Cathedral. 
 
 1840 And, talking of Epitaphs, — much I admire his, [ Circumspiee, si 
 Monumentum requiris: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 61 (1865). 1877 Si 
 
 monumenta [_^/.] quseris, circumspiee: C. Reade, Womart Hater, ch. v. p. 47 
 (1883). 
 
 si non h vero, &c. See se non h vero, &c. 
 
 si parva licet componere magnis, phr. -. Lat. : if it be 
 permissible to compare small things with great. Virg., 
 Georg-., 4, 176. 
 
 1693 si parvis liceai compoiiere -magna [' if it may be permitted to compare 
 great things with small'] : J. Ray, Three 'Discourses^ i. p. 13 (1713). 
 
 si populus vult decipi, decipiatur, phr. : Lat. : if the 
 people is willing to be deceived, let it be deceived. 
 
 1690 Si poptilus decipi vult, decipiatur^ was ever a Gold zvA Silver Rule 
 amongst them all: South, Serm.^ Vol. 11. p. 256(1727). 1769 Beattie, 
 
 Letters, Vol. i. No. 21, p. 66 (1820). 1785 J. Adams, Wks., Vol. ix. p. 539 
 
 (1854). 
 
 *si quis, phr. : Late Lat., *if anyone' : a public notice ; esp. 
 a public notice in reference to a candidate for ordination, 
 asking "if anyone" know any impediment to his ordination. 
 
 1599 B. JoNSON, Ev. Man out of his Hutn., ii. 6, Wks., p. 120 (1616). 
 1607 Set vp a Si guis for it: A. Brewer, Lingtia, i. 5, sig. B iii r^. 1656 
 
 this si guis is not so large as to take in them that sin : N. Hardy, ist Ep. John, 
 Nichol's Ed., p. 123/1 C1S65). bef. 1658 And here I think it were not amiss to 
 take a particular how he is accoutred, and so do by him as he in his Siguis for 
 the Wall-ey'd Mare, or the Crop-Flea-bitten, give you the Marks of the Beast: 
 J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 81 (1687). 
 
 si sic omnia, phr. : Lat. : if all (had been said or done) 
 thus. Cf. Juv., 10, 123, 
 
 bef. 1733 That's fair, and well so far; si sic omnia: R. North, Examen, 
 III. vi. 22, p. 439 (1740). 1888 Judging from the above specimen one can only 
 exclaim, " Si sic omnia !" Atheu^uvt, Mar. 10, p. 308/2. 
 
 siagush: Pers. See.shahgoest. 
 
 sibboleth: Heb. See shibboleth. 
 
 *sibyl {JL ^), Eng. fr. Lat. ; sibylla (Lat. pi. sibyllae\ Lat. 
 fr. Gk. o-i/3uXXa: sb.: a prophetess (of Classical mythology). 
 The number of reputed sibyls varies according to different 
 authorities, but the most celebrated was the Cumaean sibyl 
 of Italy, who was said to have sold the "sibylline books" to 
 Tarquinius Superbus, King of Rome. The sibylline oracles 
 cited by Christian writers are a spurious compilation. Heitce^ 
 a wise woman, a sorceress, a woman who professes to foretell 
 future events ; also^ a representation in art of one of the 
 sibyls of antiquity. The Queen of Sheba was perhaps con- 
 fused with one of the sibyls in Middle English under the 
 name sibell, sibele, but this name may be a dim. of Lat. siba, 
 *j'^i5^*, = 'wise woman' [A. S. Palmer]. 
 
 1640 Also by his holy spirite speakynge by the mouthes of prophetes, as 
 welle Hebrewes as Grekes and other whom ye call Vates and Sybillas...X)\& 
 prophecies as welle of the Hebrues as of the Sybilles : Elyot, hn. Governaunce, 
 fol. 54 vo. bef. 1548 I truste your Lordshype wyll bestow our grett Sibyll to 
 
 sum good purposse ut periat vtejnoria cum sotiitu : Latimer, in Ellis' Orig. 
 Lett, 3rd Sen, Vol. in. No. cccxxxiii. p. 207 (1846). 1555 Apollo soo 
 
 shakynge his Sibylles with extreme furie: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. i. p. 102 
 (1885). 1579 Sibylla afterwards gaue out such a like oracle ouer the citie of 
 Athens: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 12 (1612). — this old prophecy of the 
 Sibyls: ib., p. 852. 1591 "I am"— said she "that holy prophetess | Who 
 
 sung the birth of Christ ere he appear'd ; | Sibylla is my name" : Peele, Speeches 
 at Theobalds,, i. Wks., p. 577/2 (1861). 1601 by direction and commaunde- 
 
 ment out of the bookes of Sibylla: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 3, ch. 17, 
 Vol. I. p. 67. — one of the Sibyls brought unto Targuinitts the prowd three 
 booics: ib., Bk. 13, ch. 13, p. 394. 1604 A sibyl.. .In her prophetic fury sew'd 
 the work : Shaks., 0th., iii. 4, 70. 1615 an earth-quake, which terribly 
 
 shooke the whole Hand, prophesied of by Sibyl: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. gi 
 (1632). bef. 1631 How thine may out endure | Sybils glory; J. Donne, 
 
 SICUT ALIAS 
 
 Poems, p. 23 (1669). 1642 I cannot but marvail from what Sibyl or Oracle 
 
 they stole the prophesie of the worlds destruction by fire : Sir Th. Brown, Relig. 
 Med., § xlv. Wks., Vol. ii. p. 390(1852). 1664 The Sybills leaves more orderly 
 were laid: Dryden, Maid. Qu., ii. Wks., Vol. I. p. 164 (1701). 1670 Raphael 
 Urbhi himself, who painted the Prophets and Sybils in the Chappel of Au- 
 gustino Chigi: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 11. p. 138 (1698). 1712 the 
 
 Prophecies of the Sybils, ...xoaA^ many Years after the Events they pretended to 
 foretell : Spectator, No. 49s, Sept. 27, p. 707/2 (Morley). 1722 This Sibyl is 
 that which in Biscop's Book is ascribed to Mich. Angelo'. Richardson, Statues, 
 S'c, in Italy, p. 104. 1775 a writer of the second Century has cited a Sibyl, as 
 foretelling that. ..the temple of Diana should be shattered up like a ship in a 
 storm; R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Mhwr, p. 141. _ 1788 Their industry 
 
 had scooped the Sibyll's case into a prodigious mine : Gibbon, Decl. &^ Fall, 
 Vol. vn. ch. xliii. p. 392 (1818). 1853 The daylight is hardly now worthy of 
 
 the name. ..but to us it is the last leaf of the sibyl: E. K. Kane, ist Grinnell 
 Exped., ch xxviii. p. 236. 1883 flaming out at him like a sibyl: M. E. 
 
 Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. ii. ch. x. p. 267. 
 
 *sic, adv. : Lat. : so, thus. 
 
 sic de ceteris: Late Lat. See et sic de ceteris. 
 
 1752 suck them with regard to the constitution, and civil government, and 
 sic de ceteris ; Lord Chesterfield, Z,etters, Vol. 11. No. 52, p. 225 (1774). 
 
 ~iic itur ad astra, phr. :, Lat. : thus one reaches the stars 
 {i.e. achieves fame and becomes immortal). Virg., Aen., 9, 
 641. 
 
 1858 A. Trollope, Three Clerks, Vol. in. ch. xi. p. 16S. 
 
 *sic transit gloria muudi, phr. : Late Lat. : thus passeth 
 away the glory of the world. 
 
 1598 B. JoNSON, Ev. Man in his Hum., v. 5, Wks., p. 70 (1616). 1614 
 
 J. Chamberlain, in Court dr> Times o/Jcls. I., Vol, i. p. 322 (1848). 1625 
 
 PURCHA.S, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 543. 1777 HoR. Walpole, Z^/^^rj, 
 
 Vol. vn. p. 13 (1858). 1787 P. Beckford, Lett./r. Ital., Vol. I. p. 429 
 
 (1805). 1832 Lord Lvtton, Godolph., ch. Ixv. p. 120/2 (New Ed.). 
 
 *sic volo, sic jubeo, phr. : Lat. : thus I will, thus I com- 
 mand. An inferior variant reading for hoc volo, sic jubeo, 
 Juv., 6, 223. 
 
 bef. 1593 \i sic volo, sic jubeo, holde in those that are able to command,... 
 onely tyrants should possesse the earth; Greene, Groats-worth of Wit, Wks., 
 p. 59 (1861). 1665 although the King him,self be incircumscriptible and have 
 
 his Sic volo, sic jubeo allowed him; nevertheless... : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 295 (1677). 1854 When Lady Kew said Sic volo, sic jubeo, I promise you 
 
 few persons of her ladyship's belongings stopped, before they did her biddings, to 
 ask her reasons; Thackerav, Newcomes, Vol. I. ch. xxxiii. p. 374 (1879). 
 1877 he glared at Cosmo with a sic volo, sic jubeo air : L. W. M. Lockhart, 
 Mine is Thine, ch. iv. p. 51 (1879). 
 
 *sic vos non vobis, phr. : Lat. : thus ye (toil) not for your- 
 selves. It is said that Virgil wrote these words four times 
 as the beginning of four verses which he tacitly challenged 
 Bathyllus, a plagiary, to complete. Upon Bathyllus' failure 
 Virgil wrote above the half lines — hos ego versiculos feci tulit 
 alter honores, = ' I made these verses, another takes the credit', 
 and added the four &nd.mgs—fertis aratra boves, = 'draw 
 ploughs (ye) oxen'; vellera fertis oves, = ' carry fleeces (ye) 
 sheep' ;_ mellificatis a/«j-, = 'maice honey (ye) bees'; nidifi- 
 catis rtt/«j', = ' build nests (ye) birds'. 
 
 [1589 PuTTENHAM, Eng. Poes., I. xxvii. p. 70 (1869).] 1665 they swarm 
 in multitudes, sucking in the sweetness of gain by an immeasurable thirst and 
 industry: but sic vos non vobis, for it is ravi.shed from them by Drones, the 
 Moors. ..lording it over them ; Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 339 (1677). 1787 
 Sic vos non vobis vellera fertis oves; P. Beckford, Lett.fr. Ital., Vol. I. p. 410 
 (1805). 1850 Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. I. ch. xxxvi. p. 405 (1879). 1886 
 Sic vos non vobis. So did Gordon work heroic deeds, that others might reap 
 "royalties": AtheiuEum, July 25, p. 107/1. 
 
 sicca, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. sikka, = ' comtd money': a 
 term applied to newly coined rupees, and to a rupee of the 
 Bengal Presidency, first coined in 1793 (see rupee); hence 
 applied also to silver of superior fineness. Generally attrib. 
 
 1683 Having received 25,000 Rupees Siccas for Rajamaul : Hedges, Diary, 
 Apr. 4. [Yule] 1776 He was a shroft of consequence, possessed of a sicca 
 
 ink-stand : it was silver : Trial of Nundocomar, p. 43/2. 1815 we must 
 
 ballast It with a few bags of Sicca rupees : Scott, Guy Mannering, ch. Iviii. 
 p. 510 (1852). 1834 Five hundred sicca rupees a month : Baboo, Vol. I. ch. vi. 
 p. 105. 1872 the charge for box tickets is i gold mohur (32J. to 40J.), and 
 
 that for pit tickets 8 sicca rupees; Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. ill. p. 78. 
 
 sicco pede, phr. : Lat. : with dry foot. See pede sicco. 
 
 1820 to pass sicco pede over all that might oSfend prudish ears: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 34, p. 303. 
 
 sic(k)le: Eng. fr. Fr. See shekeL 
 
 sicut alias, phr. : Late Lat. : the name of a certain kind of 
 writ. See alias, II. 
 
 1535 But if he make nat execution / than shall there go out a Sicut alias... 
 and after that one pluries: Tr. Littleton's Nat. Brev., fol. 24 r". 1607 Sicut 
 abas IS a Writ sent out in the second place, whereas the first sped not : Cowell, 
 Interpr. 
 
SIDDEE 
 
 siddee, seedy, Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, stdl; seedi, fr. Arab. 
 saiyidi: sb. : 'my lord', a title of respect, applied in India to 
 African Mohammedans and on the west coast of India to 
 negroes generally. 
 
 1615 Seedi, a name or title of honour, yet attributed vnto meane persons 
 It sigmfieth, My lord. The word is vsed in all respects as Monsieur, the French 
 word, ax Sir, the English: W. Bedwell, Arab. Trudg. 1673 An Hobsy or 
 African Cotfery (they being preferred here to chief employments, which they enter 
 onby the name of Siddies): Fryer, .E. /Kiiza, 147(1698). [Yule] 1759 The 
 Indian seas having been infested to an intolerable degree by pirates, the Mogul 
 appointed the Siddee, who was chief of a colony of Coffrees, to be his Admiral • 
 Cambridge, {far ;«/«ij'!Vi,<5r=c-., p. 216(1761). [*.] 1814 Among the at- 
 
 tendants of the Cambay Nabob.. .are several Abyssinian and Caffree slaves 
 called by way of courtesy Seddees or Master: Forbes, Or. Mem., m. 167. [ib!\ 
 
 sideritis, j-5. : Lat. fr. Gk. o-iSijpirw (XWos), = ' iron-stone ' : 
 the loadstone. - 
 
 1603 they call the loadstone or Sederitis, the bone of Horus: Holland, Tr. 
 Plut. Mor., p. 1312. 
 
 silcle, sb. : Fr. : an age, a century. 
 
 1771 The glories of his siicle hasten fast to their end, and little will remain 
 but those of his authors: Hor, Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 328 (1857). 
 
 *sienna, sb. : It. : a name applied to certain varieties of 
 earth, used as pigments, properly earth of Sienna (a town in 
 Tuscany). 
 
 *sierra, sb. : Sp., lit., 'a saw' : a jagged mountain ridge, a 
 chain of mountains. 
 
 1600 you shall see the Sierras or mountaines de Cobre: R, Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. in. p. 671. 1604 the Sierra or mountains ; E. Grimston, 
 
 Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. IV. Itidies,Yo\. I. Bk, iv. p. 266 (1880). 1691 there are 
 vast ones [caves] under those Alps and Sierras from whence our rivers derive their 
 plentiful streams : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. III. p. 326 (1872). 1811 These 
 
 animals are inhabitants of the sierras, and snowy regions of upper Peru: 
 W. Walton, Peruvian Sheep, p. 116. 1832 put up a prayer for a 
 
 prosperous wayfaring across the sierra : W. Irving, A Ihambra, p. 122. 
 
 *siesta, sb. : Sp. : a midday rest ; an afternoon rest. 
 
 1662 he slept his Siesta (as the Spaniard calls it) or afternoon sleep: 
 Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. iv. i, p. 431 (1678). 1797 there will 
 
 be little to do, that I can foresee, besides sleeping siestas'. J. Adams, ]Vks., 
 Vol. VIII. p. 545 (1853). 1804 The porters range themselves along the 
 
 houses, to take their siesta or afternoon's nap: Ediji, Rev., Vol. 5, p. 138. 
 1818 each was in the habit of taking a siesta between dinner and tea : Lady 
 Morgan, Fl. Macarihy, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 218 (1819). 1823 My resi- 
 
 dence in the east and in Italy has made me somewhat indulgent of the siesta : 
 BvRON, in Moore's Life, p. 932 (1875). 1830 The Russians. ..almost 
 
 universally take a siesta after dinner; Edin. Encycl., Vol. xvi. p. 533/2 
 (1832). 1834 The ladies rose to retire to their usual siesta, whA the 
 
 table was cleared; Baboo, Vol. il. ch. vii. p. 123. 1839 groups of idlers... 
 
 spreading their mats for the mid-day siesta : Miss Pardoe, Beauties of th£ 
 Bospk., p. 29. 1886 I have seen lads. ..secure pickerel, taking their un- 
 
 wary siesta beneath the lily-pads too nigh the surface, with a gun and small 
 shot; J. R. Lowell, Biglow Papers, No. 11. (Halifax). ♦1878 Mr. P. lies 
 
 stretched under a thorn bush. ..enjoying a siesta: Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 5/1. 
 [St.] 
 
 sieur, sb. : Fr. . sir. See monsieur. 
 
 sigillatim, adv. : Lat., better singilldtim : one by one, 
 singly. 
 
 1611 I hold it expedient to answere each particular Sigillatim, as they 
 follow in order : Cory at, Crambe, sig. D 3 r^. 
 
 sigillative {-!- — ± — ), adj. -. Eng. fr. Old Fr. sigillatif, fern. 
 -ive : capable of being sealed, capable of sealing, pertaining 
 to sealing. 
 
 1611 Sigillatif, Sigillatiue, sealeable, apt to scale ; made of wax : Cotgr. 
 
 sigillum, pi. sigilla, sb. : Lat. : a seal ; a mystic sign or 
 character ; a signature. 
 
 bef. 1637 While she sits reading by the glow-worm's light.. .The baneful 
 schedule of her nocent charms, | And binding characters, through which she 
 wounds I Her puppets, the sigilla of her witchcraft ; B. Jonson, Sad SItepherd, 
 ii. 2, Wks. , p. 500/2 (i860). 
 
 sigla, sb. pi. : Late Lat. : signs of abbreviation, abbre- 
 viations ; a monogram. 
 
 Sigma, sb.: Gk. aiyiio.: name of the Greek sibilant letter 
 S, (T, J, equivalent to the breathed English s. 
 
 1607 written with Iota and simple Sigma: Topsell, Fourf. Beasts, p. 290. 
 
 signalement, sb.: Fr.: a description of a person's ap- 
 pearance. 
 
 1779 he was to my knowledge the very reverse of the signalement : In J. H. 
 Jesse's Geo. Seliuyn <V Contemporaries, Vol. iv p. 57 (1882). 1864 His 
 
 appearance harmonised with the signalement on his passport : G. A. bALA, Quite 
 Alone, Vol. I. ch. x. p. 149. 
 
 signator, sb. : Lat., noun of agent to signare, = ' to sign', 
 'to seal': the agent which causes the signature or character- 
 istic temperament of anything. 
 
 SILHOUETTE 
 
 72s 
 
 1650 In this Booke it is convenient for us speaking of the Signature of things 
 in the first place, to declare by whom things are signed, and who the Signator is: 
 John French, Tr. Paracelsus' Nature of Things, Bk. ix. p. 100. 
 
 siguificator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. signifi- 
 care, = 'to signify': one who or that which signifies; Astrol. 
 the planet which rules a house, esp. the apheta {q. v.), or else 
 the lord of the ascendant. 
 
 1584 they sdeke to find out the meaning of the significators, attributing to 
 them the end of all things: R. Scott, JDisc. Witch., Bk. xi. ch. xxi. p. 210. 
 1598 Also they doe ioyne to the significators, any Planet which hath any 
 communitie or fellowship with the signification of the thing: F. Wither, Tr. 
 Dariot's Astrolog., sig. N 4 v°. 1603 But if the time fall out to be very neare, 
 I haue before shewed that the greatest respect in this case is to be had to their 
 significators ; C. Heydon, Def. Judic. Astrol., p. 242. 1621 by direction 
 
 of the significators to their several promissors: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., PL 3, 
 Sec. 3, Mem. i. Subs. 2, Vol. 11. p. 429 (1827). 1652 the starres must be 
 
 purposely set up for signes, and Signtftcators, of whatsoever prophane men... 
 should afterwards imagin : J. Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, p. i. 
 
 *significavit, 3^1/ pers. sing. perf. ind. act. of Lat. signifi- 
 care, = ' to signify' : 'he has signified', the name of an obsolete 
 writ issuing from the court of chancery, authorising, upon 
 the certificate of the ordinary, the imprisonment of an ex- 
 communicated person if he did not submit to the ecclesiastical 
 authority. 
 
 abt. 1386 For curse wol sle right as assoiling saveth, | And also ware him 
 oi B. significavit : Chaucer, C. T., Prol., 664. 1607 No, No, I say; if it be 
 for defect of apparance [appearance], take me out a special significavit; Middle- 
 ton, Phanix, ii. 5, Wks., Vol. i. p. 157(1885). 1882 An Established Church 
 cannot be kept going by sheer force of monitions and writs of significavit', nor 
 can there be anything more unintelligent than that form of Erastianism which 
 seems to suppose that it can be : Pail Mall Gaz., Dec. 22, p. i. 
 
 sign(i)or: Eng. fr. It. See segnior. 
 sign(i)ory: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See seignory. 
 *signora, pi. siguore, sb. : It. : a lady ; Lady. 
 
 1763 An Italian signora'. Smollett, Fratu:e &* Italy, v. Wks., Vol. v. 
 p. 281 (1817). 1821 and got off my horse to walk in an avenue with a Signora 
 for an hour ; Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. v. p. 262 (1832). 
 
 *signore, sb. : It. : a lord, a seignior; a gentleman ; Sir. 
 
 1622 In Naples. ..^M&ry base groome...must be termed Signore, and scarce 
 will he open a note...if i?(?« be not in the superscription: Peacham, Com^. 
 Gent., ch. i. p. 15. _ 1641 I know Bilson hath deciphered us all the gallantries 
 of signore and monsignore, and monsieur, as circumstantially as any punctualist 
 of Castile, Naples, or Fountain-Bleau, could have done: Milton, Ch. Govt., 
 Bk. II. ch. i. Wks., Vol. I. p, 125 (1806). 1820 that worthy signore was enjoy- 
 ing his siesta: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. ix. p. 267. 1882 
 If the signore was pleased to go upstairs,'he believed he would find some letters 
 for him left by the Cavaliere : J. H. Shorthouse, John Inglesant, Vol. II. ch. i. 
 p. 45 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 signoria, sb.: It., lordship, government; a manor, a 
 dominion; the council which controlled the affairs of an 
 Italian republic. 
 
 1549 without licence of the Sigjwria: W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 81 v°. 
 1622 the Venetian ambassador gave notice of such a thing more than two or 
 three months since, by order, as he said, from the signoria: J. Chamberlain, 
 in Court &• Times of Jos. /., Vol, n. p. 334 (1848). 1644 the Signoria, or 
 
 Court of Justice : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 96 (1850). 1670 The Great 
 
 Council here, which is the Foundation of the Government, consists of Four 
 hundred men chosen indifferently out of all the Families of the Town ; these 
 deliberate with the Signiora, of all things that belong to War or Peace: R. 
 Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. I. p. 66 (1698). 
 
 signorina, sb. : It. : a young lady. 
 
 1820 a beautiful signorina of ancient times: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, 
 Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 42. 
 
 sikar; Anglo-Ind. See sMkar. 
 sil, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. sil: yellow ochre. 
 
 1601 Ochre or Sil: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 33, ch. 13 Vol 11 
 p. 485. 
 
 *Sileiius (//. Sileni) : Lat. fr. Gk. 2et\ri^6s: Gk. MythoL: 
 a tipsy old man, the leader of the satyrs. Sometimes several 
 such characters are represented together. Anglicised as 
 Silene. 
 
 1601 the drunken Silenes: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 35, ch. 10, 
 Vol. II. p. 544. 1742 He was a veiy Silenus to the boys, as, in this place, I 
 ma.y term the students of the law, to make them merry whenever they had a mind 
 to It : R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. p. 44 (1826). bef. 1744 old Silenus, 
 youthful in decay: Pope, Veriumnus &= Pomjina, 24, Wks., Vol. IL p. 205 
 (1757). 1820 beating the instrument like an ancient Silenus: T. S. Hughes, 
 Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 53. 
 
 silez, sb. : Lat. 
 quantity of silica. 
 
 ♦silhouette, sb. : Fr., fr. Etienne de Silhouette, the French 
 minister of finance in 1759 ; originally a black portrait of the 
 profile; hejice, any opaque representation in profile; the 
 
 flint, a flint, any mineral containing a 
 
726 
 
 SILICA 
 
 representation made by a well-defined shadow of an object. 
 See d^coupure. 
 
 1806 Whenever they send me their silhouettes, or what do they call them, I 
 chuck them out of the window: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. i, P..295 (5th Ed,). 
 1848 He had a silhouette of his mistress in his back shop : Thackeray, Van. 
 Fair, Vol. rr. ch. ii. p. 12(1879). 1863 a poetised and half-allegorical sil- 
 
 houette of Augustus: Lord Lytton, Caxtonlana, Vol. ii. Ess. 23, p. 146. 
 
 *silica, sb, : Late Lat. : an extremely hard mineral with a 
 non-metallic base {silicon)^ the commonest of all mineral 
 substances. 
 
 Silla: Lat. fr. Gk. See Scylla. 
 
 silladar, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. silahdar, = * bearing- 
 arms' : an irregular horse-soldier who provides his own horse 
 and equipment. Also, attrib, 
 
 1802 Goklah's body of troops consists of 4000 horse, and 3000 foot. ..the horse 
 are 2000 good, and 2000 indifferent; that 500 of the good are pagah, and 1500 
 silladar: Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 312 (1844). 1803 A body of silladar 
 horse, amounting to above 5000: ib.^ p. 323. 
 
 Sillery, name of the Champagnes produced in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Sillery (a village near Rheims). 
 
 1680 nothing but Wine can make us merry ; and therefore to our Celery 
 again : Shadwell, Worn. Captain^ v. p. 56. 
 
 silo (^— ), sb.\ Eng. fr. Sp. silo\ any receptacle for the 
 storage of green crops (for fodder) under pressure so as to 
 produce ensilage. 
 
 sima: It. See cyma. 
 
 simagr^e, sb, : Fr. : a wry face, a grimace. 
 
 1676 ^these languishing Eyes, and those Simagres of yours: Dryden, Kind 
 Keeper, iii. i, Wks., Vol. \\. p. 123 (1701). 1813 no siniagrie, no espionage : 
 
 M. Edgeworth, Patronage^ Vol. i. p. 233 (1833). 
 
 *sililile, sb.\ Lat., neut. of i-/;«z7zj, = 'like': the rhetorical 
 figure of comparison; an imaginative comparison; the ex- 
 pression of such a comparison. Often Anglicised in pi. as 
 similies, 
 
 _ bef. 1400 Piers PL [T. L. K. OHphant] 1598 Is a fit simile, a toy? 
 
 will he be poysoned with a simile: B. Jonson, Ev. Man in his Hum., iv. 7, 
 Wks., p. 57 (1616). 1600 Similies : that is when two things or moe then 
 
 two, are so compared, resembled, and conferred together, that they in some one 
 propertie seeme like : R. Cawdray, Treas. of Similies, sig. A 2 r*'. 1603 
 
 His Simile of the Cuckowe, may best fitte himselfe : C. Heydon, Def. Judic. 
 Astral.^ p. 348. 1640 Similies : H. More, Song of Soul, 111. App., 88, p. 277 
 (1647! 1642 Similies as aptly applyed : Howell, Jnstr. For, Trav., p. 58 
 
 (1869). 1672 one of the most delicate, daintie Simile's in the whole world: 
 
 G. ViLLiERS, Rehearsal, i. p. 43 (1868). 1688 Curse on your sawcy similies: 
 Was not I yours, and only yours : Shadwell, Squire of Alsatia, ii. p. 17 (1699). 
 1714 a Metaphor is a Simile in one Word: Spectator, No. 595, Sept. 17, p. 839/2 
 (Morley). 1748 I made use of these similes to express my sentiments : 
 
 Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xxx. Wks., Vol. i. p. 1^7 (1817). 1771 I willingly 
 accept of a sarcasm from col'onel Barr^, or a simile from Mr. Burke : Junius, 
 Letters, No. lix. p. 250 (1827), 1784 Survey our schools and colleges, and 
 
 see I A sight not much unlike my simile: Cowper, Tirocin., Poems, Vol. 11. 
 p. 250 (1808). 1823 I have but one simile, and that's a blunder, j For word- 
 
 less woman, which is silent thunder: Byron, Don yuan, vi. Ivii. 
 
 simile gaudet simili, p/ir. : Late Lat. : like rejoices in 
 like. 
 
 1549 Latimer, 7 Serm. hef. K. Edw. VI., iv. p. 113 (1869). 1681 for 
 
 only simile gaudet simili'. Th. Goodwin, IVks., in Nichol's Ser, Stand. 
 Divines, Vol. vi. p. 438 (1863). 
 
 *siinilia similibus (curantur),/;^r. : Late Lat., 'like things 
 (are cured) by like' : diseases are cured by remedies of which 
 the effect is similar to the effect of the disease. The system 
 based on this principle is now called homczopathy. 
 
 1689 the Paracelsians, who cure \si7nilia similibus\ making one dolour to 
 expell another: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., i. xxiv. p. 63 {1869). 1830 Cures... 
 may have been effected, while specifics seeming to comply with the rule, sim.ilia 
 similibus, were employed: Edin. Rev., Vol. 50, p. 509. 1880 It seems wild 
 
 enough, but then the whole affair is wild, and similia similibus curantur: 
 J. Payn, Confident. Agent, ch. xxxi. p. 212. 
 
 simitar: Eng. fr. It. See scimetar. 
 
 *Simon : Lat. fr. Gk. : the name of the sorcerer Simon 
 Magus who thought to purchase the gift of the Holy Ghost; 
 whence simony (the corrupt trafficking in sacred things, esp. 
 in benefices or sees), and several derivative adjectives and 
 adverbs. See Acts^ viii. 9 ff. 
 
 abt. 1384 that alle othere synnes ben holden for nouzt in comparison of this 
 symonye.-.in thre maneres is symonye don : Of Prelates, ch. v. in F. D. Matthew's 
 Unprinted Eng. Wks. of Wyclif, p. 64 (1880). abt. 1400 For now is Symonye 
 Kyng crouned in Holy Chirche: Tr. Maundevile's Voyage, ch. iii. f. 19 (1839). 
 1482 Of a knyghte that sinnyd yn simony: Revel. Monk of Evesha^n, p. 93 
 (1869). 1609 the fowle synne of cursyd symony : Barclay, Ship of Fools, 
 
 Vol. II. p. 169 (1874). 1531 But after that by symony and ambition there 
 
 happened to be two bisshops whiche deuided their authorities: Elyot, Governour, 
 Bk. I. ch. ii. Vol. i, p. 15 (1880). 1649 He vsed verie great Symonie : 
 
 SINE DIE 
 
 W. Thomas, Hist. Hal., fol. 68 r". 1602 which foule abuse is nothing else 
 
 but a meere mentall Simonie, vsurie, sacriledge and most impious hypocrisie : 
 W. Watson, Quodlibeis of Relig. &> State, p. 83. 1621 why may not a 
 
 melancholy divine, that can get nothing but by simony, profess physick? R. 
 Burton, Anai. Mel., To Reader, p. 22 (1827). 
 
 abt. 1383 thei ben cursed symonyentis & so heretikis : Wyclif (?), Leaven 
 of Pharisees, ch. xi. in F. D. Matthew's Unprinted Eng. Wks, of Wyclif p. 26 
 (1880). 
 
 simoom, simoon, sb. : Turk, semilin, or Arab. samu7n^ = '-di 
 poisonous wind' : the pestilential hot dry wind of the Arabian 
 desert and other hot Oriental plains. See sam, samieL 
 
 1800 Prostrate in prayer, the pious family j Felt not the Simoon pass : 
 Southey, Thalaba, ii. p. 100. 1816 The red- hot breath of the most lone 
 
 Simoom, [ Which dwells but in the desert: Byron, Manfr., iii. i, WTcs., Vol. xi. 
 P- 57 (1832). 1819 bladders filled with the wind Simoom: T. Hope, Anast., 
 
 Vol. II. ch. vi. p. 103 (1820). 1830 Those who have suffered least from 
 
 fatigue, are best able to meet the simoom : E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, 
 p. 142 (2nd Ed.). 1842 the breath | That, like the Simoom, scatters death: 
 
 Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 384 (1865). 1849 He need not say it is one on 
 
 whom he has lavished a thousand favours, whose visage was darker than the 
 simoom when he made the great Pacha smile on him : Lord Beaconsfield, 
 Tancred, Bk. iv. ch. v. p. 277 (1881). 
 
 simorg(ll), sb. : Pers. simurgh : a fabulous bird of mon- 
 strous size, similar to the roc (^. v,), 
 
 1786 I will not hesitate to climb for thee the nest of the Simurgh, who, this 
 lady excepted, is the most awful of created existences : Tr. Beckford's Vathek, 
 p. 122 (1883). 1800 In Kaf the Simorg hath his dwelling place | The all- 
 
 knowing Bird of Ages: Southey, Thalaba, viii. p. 124. 1839 Simorgh, and 
 rokh, and phcenix, comet-like, I Which nested in the sun: Bailey, Festiis, p. -iqk 
 (1866). ^^ 
 
 *simpatico, fem. simpatica, adj, : It. : sympathetic, ex- 
 pressive of tender feeling. 
 
 *1876 The charming and simpatica Princess Margherita : Times, May 15. 
 [St.] 1888 The most simpatica specimen by Bassano, 'The Good Samaritan': 
 Quarterly Rev., Oct., p. 508. 
 
 simplex munditiis, phr, : Lat. : simple in neat adornment. 
 Hor., Od., I, 5, 5. 
 
 1792 Even the simplex Munditiis, that ornament of a clean simplicity, re- 
 commended by Horace, can operate only by intimation of deeper purity: H. 
 Brooke, Foolo/Qual., Vol. li. p. 209. 1803 Indeed ihe simplex munditiis 
 stamped every thing that he did: Edin. Rev., Vol. 3, p. 8. 1886 It is... 
 
 language of a simplicity so choice (simplex munditiis, indeed) that one might 
 fancy each word stood in its place inevitably: AtkemeuTn, May 29, p. 712/3. 
 
 *simpliciter, adv. : Lat. : simply, absolutely, not merely in 
 some one respect. See secundum quid. 
 
 1664 Not bad simpliciier, nor good, | But meerly as tis understood: S. But- 
 ler, Nudibras, Pt. 11. Cant. i. p. 15. 1726 We are here indeed to consider 
 a production not simpliciter, but secundum quid: John Howe, Wks., p.^oSh 
 (1834). 
 
 simulacrum, p/. simulacra, s6.: Lat.: a likeness, an 
 image; a phantom; a vague representation: a counterfeit. 
 Early Anglicised as simulacre, through Old Fr. simulacre. 
 
 1805 Does he mean certain films, shadows, or simulacra proceeding from 
 real external existences...? Edin. Rev., Vol. 7, p. 183. 1832 in whose stream 
 the far-famed simulacrum (the image of Cybele), which fell from Heaven- 
 Lord Lytton, Godolph., ch. xxvi. p. 52/1 (New Ed.). 1833 some spirit of 
 
 hfe breathed into their simulacrum ai a faith: Edin. Rev., Vol S7 P ^'^^^ 
 1884 the hideous simulacra of the new philosophy: R. Buchanan Foxrlmie 
 Manor, Vol. i. ch ii. p. 33. 1887 He [Carlyle] objurgated the little local 
 
 man as no better than a simulacrum and charlatan : Athenaum, Apr. 2, p. 450/1. 
 
 simulator (z^z^), sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. simulator, =' 3.-a. 
 imitator', noun of agent to simulare,='x.o imitate', 'to simu- 
 late', 'to copy' : one who simulates, one who feigns. 
 
 bef. 1864 They are merely simulators of the part they sustain: De Ouincey, 
 Autob. iik,, 1. 200. [Davics] 
 
 sinamon: Eng. fr. Lat. See cinnamon. 
 
 sinciput, sb. : Lat. : the front half of the head, opposed to 
 occiput (y. v.). 
 
 ■ }^''^ }^J- '°f^P^? ',"'' f*"' ^^^^^' <=^"=<^ Sinciput, or Bregma...vjida it, both 
 '^■,M T^'^'f ""^ ^1^3^^ 1°^ infants]...is to be obserued : J. Banister, 
 \ZA ^fv'if ■* t- T r-^^°* '"'7r'='y =^l"""g. with sinciput bare, | The first 
 Lord of th Admiralty: J. Collins, Naval Subaltern. [N. & O 1 1828 con- 
 
 F;^a«rVoT'f!" 2T '^''^" ''"''" ''"'''" ^'"i^^t ^^ occiput: Engl, in 
 
 *sine die, //%r. : Late Lat.; 'without a day', applied to the 
 indefinite postponement of a business or the adjournment of 
 a meeting, no day for resumption of the business or sitting 
 bemg named. 
 
 ChlV} ^Z ^^^^ °^ ^^/''S^S/y'^ '^^"f '^ P"' °ff "■«« -i'' •■ In Court &. Times of 
 Ban ^r Trl^ ■ "^^^i'^f ^^ ^^- ^'^^S they seemed to lie there, without 
 
 ff il L f « T^ "^f J ^- ^°^™< Examen, I. iii. 146, p. 217 (1740). 1771 
 
 Du?nl?S, .?? ^^ } ''T °°/°=r''!. °l 'f I '^^'^ that your journey to Denham ii 
 ilv4 1 J-^ff '„ ? l?f '^"y- ^,1'i^i'i'" ^°^^^y =« °ff f°^ London: Gibbon, 
 dU h^ Wrkt'/Vlf " ^f^^- ■ "99 finally prorogued the whole meeting siZ 
 (A\«? iSf 1 J*?! <i°™?'^'f5: W. Irving, Knickerb. Hist. N. Vo^, p. 450 
 Moore', nlv^f \, 'h>s day postponed your election 'sine die' : Byron, in 
 Moore s Life, Vol. 11. p. 107 (1832). 1842 the^fe was postponed sine die : 
 
SINE QUA NON 
 
 Barham, Ingalds. Leg., p. 350 (1865). 1877 I'll cruise about, sine die, 
 
 without bothenng about the port at all: L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine is Thine, 
 ch. xi. p. 106 (1879). *1878 the summons giving notice to destroy had been 
 
 adjourned sine die: Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 5/4. [St.] 
 
 ♦sine qua XiQ\i,phr.\ Late Lat., 'without which not' {re, 
 = 'thing', or caziija, = 'cause', or cowrfz/zo^^, = 'condition', 
 being understood with the fern, relat. abl. qua), Gk. &v 
 ovK avev : necessary, indispensable ; something necessary or 
 indispensable. When more than one thing, cause, or con- 
 dition are spoken of, the phr. sine CLuibus (relat. pi. abl.) 
 non is occasionally used. 
 
 1616 he became guilty (though no actor), not only in his blood, but was in 
 some sort as a cause sine <jua non of their blood that were dead for the fact before 
 him : J. Castle, in Court &" Times of Jos. I., Vol. i. p. 378 (1848). 1623 my 
 mother agreed with her marriage-maker, her Sine' qua, non, and some of the 
 people of her house, to come one day thither to make merry: Mabbe, Tr. Ale- 
 man's Life of Guzman, Pt. I. Bk. i. ch. ii. p. 17. 1678 Which kind of 
 
 Philosophers (saith he) do not seem to me, to distinguish betwixt the True and 
 Proper Cause of things, and the Cause Sine qua non, that without which they 
 could not have been effected: Cudworth, Ititell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. iv. p. 382. 
 1681 They (parents] are causes sine quihis non of sin : Th. Goodwin, Wks., 
 in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. 11. p. 127 (r86j). bef. 1733 the Pre- 
 
 liminary Article sine qua non, was that... ; R. North, Examen, iii. vii. 64, 
 p. 550 (1740). 1754 for that with me is a condition sine qua non-. Smollett, 
 Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. xlvii. Wks., Vol. IV. p. 269 (1817). 1763 Lord H. 
 
 made [the removal of Lord B.] the sine qu& non of their re-acceptance : Hor. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. IV. p. 114 (1857). 1774 remember, a brother is 
 
 the sine quA 7ion of my reconciliation: ib.,No\. vi. p. iii. 1782 their 
 
 High Mightinesses insisted upon the freedom of navigation as a preliminary and 
 ^ sine qua non: J. Adams, Diary, Wks., Vol. III. p. 34o(i85r). 1807 the 
 
 question is still left undecided whether we ought. ..to make them [the colonies] a 
 sine qua ?con of peace: Edin. Rev., Vol. 9, p. 460. 1811 they would not 
 
 insist upon the fisheries or western lands as conditions sine quibus non of 
 peace: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. i. p. 673 (1856). 18i9 The only thing 
 
 I insisted upon as a sine qua non in the treaty, was not to appear in my new 
 character in any of the streets I had before frequented : T. Hope, -47;ajA, Vol. i. 
 ch. V. p. Toi (1820). 1846 a cigar is a sine qua non in a Spaniard's mouth : 
 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 1. p. 193. 
 
 Singalese, adj. and sb.-. Eng. fr. Hind. Sihala, fr. Skt. 
 SimAala, = ' Ceylon', perhaps fr. jzmAa;, = 'lion': pertaining 
 to Ceylon ; a native of Ceylon ; language of Ceylon. 
 
 1598 The Hand of Seylon is... inhabited with people, called Cingalas...the 
 Chingalans: Tr. y. Van Littschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. I. p. 77 (1885). 1665 
 the Singales and Jogues report, That many years ago...: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 342 (1677). 1681 The Chinguleys are naturally a people given to 
 sloth and laziness : Knox, Ceylon, 32. [Yule] 
 
 singultus, sb. : Lat. : a sob, a hiccough. Anglicised as 
 singult. 
 
 1824 But, more or less, the whole's a syncope | Or a singultus — emblems of 
 emotion : Byron, Don yuan, xv. ii. 
 
 sinior: Sp. See senor. 
 
 ♦sinister {± — —), adj.: Eng. fr. Lat. simster, = '\tit', 'illr 
 omened', 'hostile', 'malicious'. See dexter. 
 
 1. left, on the left hand, on the left side. 
 
 1599 the left or Sinister syde : A. M., Tr. Gaielhouer'sBk. Physicke, p. 35/1. 
 1622 a bend sinister Azure: Peacham, Comp. Gent., ch. i. p. 9. 1646 the 
 Wounds under the fifth Rib may be more suddenly destructive, if made on the 
 sinister side: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iv. ch. ii. p. 151 (1686). 
 
 2. ill-omened, unpropitious. 
 
 1579 to withdraw the euill from them these sinister tokens threatened : North, 
 Tr. Plutarch, p. 322 (1612). 1647 suddenly were heard | Sinister omens, 
 
 and dire signes appear'd : Fanshawe, Tr. Pastor Fido, iv. 3, p. 135. 
 
 3. malicious, mischievous, treacherous, morally crooked. 
 
 1523 ruled himself by sinister counsells of certayne parsons : Lord Berners, 
 Froissart, p. 3 (1812). 1540 Whan he was in his progresse, suche as were 
 
 gouernours or Justyces in prouynces, whom he herde worthily commended with- 
 out .synister affection, he wolde in his iourneye take them into his horselyghter, 
 communyng with theym of the state of their countrey : Elyot, Im.Governaunce, 
 fol. 23 vo. bef. 1550 Their lawes be so sinystre : Quoted m J. Skelton s Wks., 
 Vol 11 p 432(Dyce 1843). 1569 by synister meanes he plucked their riches 
 
 and'goodes : Grafton, Chron. , Pt. vi. p. 62. 1584 The trial! of the archers 
 sinister dealing, and a proofe thereof expressed : R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. in. 
 ch XV p 64 1589 King of that famous Continent pitying the sinister 
 
 accidents of his people : Greene, Menaphon, p. 21 (1880). 1600 we must 
 
 not behold any vngodlinesse, or sinister dealing with our eyes : R. Cawdray, 
 Treas. of SimiUes, p. 606. 1612 Wee take Cunnmg for a sinister or crooked 
 Wisdome: BaCOK, Ess., xxxvi. p. 434(1871). „1633 made wretched I By your 
 sinister practices: Massinger, JV«i/ Way to Pay, iv. i, Wks., p. 306/1 (1839). 
 1658 Men may upon many sinister accounts...keep up and frequent duties of 
 Religion: J. Owen, Of Tempt., ch. iv. p. 94. ^=^-"33 all that he dehyers 
 
 is with a sinister Eye upon the then Government: R. North, Examen. i. 1. 5, 
 p. 17 (1740). — all Manner of Arts, dexter ^nd sinister: ib., in. vii. 53, p 542- 
 abt. 1782 'Tis senseless arrogance to accuse Another of sinister views | Our 
 own as much distorted: Cowpbr, Friendship, ¥xms,Vo\.ll. -p. 30^ (zio2). 
 1887 The things which issued from his dark soul were hke the sinister glidings 
 of vipers: Anne Gilchrist, Century Guild Hobby Horse, p. 14. 
 
 Sinon, name of the Greek who persuaded the Trojans to 
 take the Wooden Horse into their city. See Vu-g., Aen., 2, 
 57—198- 
 
 SIREN 
 
 727 
 
 abt. 1630 they decipher him for another Solon, and the Synon of those times : 
 (1653) R- Naunton, Fragm. Reg., p. 38 (1870). 1634 he first sends secretly 
 
 to yong Temeriske and by his Sinon, possesses him: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 79. 
 
 sinus, sb.\ Lat., 'a fold', 'a hollow', 'a bay': a hollow, a 
 cavity, a concavity ; a bay, a gulf; a narrow passage leading 
 from a deep-seated wound, abscess, &c. Anglicised as sine. 
 
 1693 The Sea would rather run into them, and make Sinus's; or else, if they 
 were enclosed, the Water would stagnate there, and make Pools: J. Ray, Three 
 Discourses,^ ii. p. 85 (1713). 1761 into whose ducts and sinuses the blood and 
 animal spirits being impelled and driven by the warmth and force of imagination : 
 Sterne, Trist. Shand., III. xxxviii. Wks., p. 150(1839). 
 
 siomioijap. See shomio. 
 
 sipahdar, J^. : Vers. sipahdar, = ' z.rmy-ho\Ae.r' : a general, 
 a military governor. 
 
 1840 I went to meet the Envoy at the Sipahdar's; Eraser, Koordistan, 
 &'c., Vol. II. Let. xii. p. 242. 
 
 *sipahee: Pers. See sepoy. 
 
 siphon {.a.—), sb. : Eng. fr. Gk. o-l<jiaiv: a bent tube divided 
 by the bend or angle into unequal portions; if the shorter 
 portion be immersed in watery fluid, so that its orifice be 
 higher than the other end, and the air in the tube be ex- 
 hausted, a continuous flow of fluid through the tube is pro- 
 duced. Aho, a kind of bottle for holding aerated waters, 
 which, when a tap is opened, are forced up through a tube 
 into a spout. 
 
 1691 Pumps, Siphons and other Engines: J. Ray, Creation, Pt. I. p. 79 
 (1701). 1754 Allowing every siphon but six hours a day to suck his two 
 
 bottles in: Lord Chesterfield, in World, No, 92, Misc. Wks., Vol. I. p. 160 
 (1777). 1846 That it possesses the power of ejecting water there is no doubt, 
 and it appeared to me that it could certainly take good aim by directing the tube 
 or siphon on the under side of its body : C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. i. p. 8. 
 
 siquis: Lat. See si q,uis. 
 
 siraskier: Turk. See seraskier. 
 
 Sirat: Arab. See Alsirat. 
 
 *sircar, jiJ. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. j«r-^ar, = 'head of affairs': 
 the government ; the master of a house ; a servant or clerk 
 who is employed to make purchases ; a province. 
 
 1793 In the year 1596, the dominions of the Emperor of Indostan consisted 
 of 105 sircars or provinces: J. Morse, -^;«en Univ. G^^*^?-., Vol. 11. p. 532(1796). 
 1828 The surcars are brokers, agents, and clerks, in all the public offices in 
 Calcutta: Asiatic Costufnes, p. ^j. 1834 I say to my Sirkar: 'Baboo, go 
 
 pay for that horse two thousand rupees,' and it is done : Baboo, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 13. 
 1884 The Sircar has been watching you, and, if disturbances follow, it knows 
 whom to hold responsible : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 388. 1888 not even 
 
 the omnipotent "Sircar" could find Christian men to do all the teaching: W. R. 
 Blackett, in Centen. Conf. Missions, Vol. II. p. 253. 
 
 *sirdar, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, sirdar, fr. Pers. sardar: 
 a chief, a commander; a body-servant. 
 
 1799 the family of the Sultaun and the great sirdars had surrendered them- 
 selves: Wellington, Disp., VoK i. p. 29 (1844). 1826 men of rank, sirdars, 
 jagheerdars. Brahmins, and pundits, were present: Hockley, Pandurang Hari, 
 ch. xxxvi. p. 389 (1884). 1828 The barburdar, or surdar, corrupted into 
 
 bearer, is the principal servant in every establishment. ..He keeps the keys, and 
 in fact has charge of every thing in the house: Asiatic Costumes, p. 27. 1834 
 in the act of inserting his arms into the sleeves of a white jacket, which his 
 Sirdar-bearer. ..held spread open for the purpose : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. vii. p. 117. 
 
 *siren {n ^), syren, sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. Siren, pi. Strenes, fr. 
 Gk. ^etprjv : Gk. Mythol. : birds with the faces of virgins, 
 which dwelt on the south coast of Italy, and enticed passing 
 sailors to their destruction by the charm of their singing; 
 hence, a mermaid; a fascinating woman; an acoustical in- 
 strument consisting of a pierced disc which revolves so as to 
 open and shut periodically the mouth of a pipe through 
 which air or steam thus passes in periodic puffs. Large 
 instruments on this principle are used as fog-horns. Also, 
 attrib. fascinating,-bewitching. The Mid. Eng. serein, sereyn, 
 are fr. Old Fr. sereine, fr. Late Lat. serena, sirena. 
 
 1393 Sirenes of a wonder kind | Ben monstres as the bokes tellen, | And in 
 the great sea they dwellen: GowER,Co«/t^w. 1646 What honest pretences, 
 vayne pleasure layeth dayly... Homer doeth well shewe by the Sirenes, and 
 Circes: Ascham, rojJiJji/^., p. 58(1868). 1557 Blame not the stopped eares 
 
 against the Syrenes song: | Blame not the mind not mouedwith mone of falsheds 
 flowing tong: TotteVs Misc.,-^. z■l^(^■lZ^6). 1579 If therefore thou doe but 
 
 hearken to the Syrenes, thou wilt be enamoured : J. Lyly, Euphues, p. 39 (1868). 
 1588 This goddess, this Semiramis, this nymph, ! This siren, that will charm 
 Rome's Saturnine, ] And see his shipwreck and his commonweal's: Shaks., 
 Tit. And., ii. i, 23. 1600 Ulysses stopping his eares with waxe, escaped the 
 danger of the Sirenes : R. Cawdray, Treas. of Similies, p. 52. 1601 the 
 
 tombe of a Sirene or Meeremaid: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 3, ch. 5, 
 Vol. I. p. 59. 1603 .yzVfw-notes | Inchaunt chaste Susans: J. Sylvester, 
 
 Tr. Du Bartas, Furies, p. 288 (1608). 1605 your light \3.nd-siren : B. Jonson, 
 Volp., iv. 2, Wks., p. 498 (1616). 1609 What potions have I drunk of Siren 
 
 tears, | Distill'd from limbecks foul as hell within: Shaks., Son., cxix. 1611 
 
728 
 
 SIRIUS 
 
 Ah, beauty, syren, faire enchanting good : Daniel, Certaine Small Workes, 
 &}=€., quoted in Marlowe's Wks., p. 364/1 (Dyce, 1858). 1615 the lake of 
 
 Zembrel\x\. which they say are Syrens & Tritons); Geo. Sandys, Trav.y p. 93 
 (1632). 1637 the songs of Sirens sweet : Milton, C(7;k2«, 878. 1647 Ah 
 
 Syren ! thinkst thou to deceive mestill? Fanshawe, Tr. Pastor Fido, ii. 6, p. 75, 
 1657 To the Water there belong Nimphs, Undens, Melosyns, whose Monsters 
 or bastards are the Syrens that swim upon the water; H, Pinnell, Philos. Ref.^ 
 p. 26. 1679 Sirens with their charming Notes : S. Butler, Hndibras, 
 
 Pt. III. Cant. i. p. 39. 1742 a broad-spread party went about with such 
 
 syren songs to engage the community to join in their project of divesting the 
 king of his commissions of the peace and lieutenancy : R. North, Lives of 
 Nortlis, Vol. II. p. 83 (1826). 1748 his syren melody: J. Thomson, Castle of 
 Indolence, i. viii. 1811 Call her Cockatrice and Siren, | Basilisk, and all that's 
 evil, I Witch, Hyena, Mermaid, Devil, | Ethiop, Wench, and Blackamoor: C. 
 Lamb, Farewell to Tobacco, 1820 It is of the purest gold, and represents 
 
 a Syren: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. v. p. 163. *1877 15 
 
 birds with human faces — syrens: Times, Feb. 17. [St.] 
 
 *Sirius ; Lat. fr. Gk. 2etpios : the dog-star. 
 
 1697 Sirius, flashing forth sinister lights | Pale human kind with plagues and 
 with dry famine frights: Dryden, Tr. Virgil's Aen., x. 382. [L.] 
 
 *sirocco, sd. : It. : a hot bhghting wind blowing from the 
 south-east over the Mediterranean and S. Europe. Angli- 
 cised as siroc. 
 
 1667 Forth rush. ..with lateral noise, ) Sirocco and Libecchio: Milton, 
 P. L., X. 706. bef. 1701 When the chill charokkoe blows, | And winter tells 
 
 a heavy tale : 17 c. Ballad. [Nares] 1775 the Southerly wind called Sirocco 
 prevailed : R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Miiior, p. 55. 1800 And like the 
 
 blasting Siroc of the East: Southey, Tkalaba, i. p. 45. 1814 our silver 
 
 lamp I Is trimm'd, and heeds not the sirocco's damp: Byron, Corsair^ i. xiv. 
 1820 During the two days of our residence in Messina a violent sirocco blew 
 from the S.E. and greatly abridged our excursions: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in 
 Sicily, Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 121. 1830 This wind, which is known as the scirocco 
 in the Mediterranean, is called saviieli E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig: Pananti, p. 142 
 (2nd Ed.). 1845 The summer scirocco blights vegetation: Ford, Handbk. 
 
 Sj>ain,Vl. ii. p. 723. 1864 Now Scandal's sirocco seized a spiteful anecdote, 
 
 and twirled and twisted and sent it spinning: G. A. Sala, Qidte Alone, Vol. i. 
 ch. ii, p. 40. 1872 from the west blows a scorching wind, the sirocco of that 
 
 cuisine de diable the Daodpore desert: Edw. Braddon, Life in Indict, ch. ii. 
 p. 14. 
 
 sirwan, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, sarwdn^ir. Pers. sdrwan : 
 a camel-man, 
 
 1844 armed Surwans, or camel-drivers: Sir C. Napier, in J. Mawson's 
 Records, 93 (Calcutta, 1851). [Yule] 1884 the sirwans were mustering at 
 
 earliest dawn : F. Boyle, Borderland^ p. 289. 
 
 siserari. See certiorari. 
 
 sissoo,_sissu, sb, : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. stsu\ the tree Dal- 
 bergia Sissu, Nat. Order Leguminosae^ an excellent timber- 
 tree of northern India, akin to the blackwood, Dalbergia 
 latifolia^ of southern India. 
 
 1846 Sissoo, the timber of the Dalbergia of that name, is one of the most 
 valuable of forest-trees: J. Lindi.ey, Veg. Kingd., p. 548. 1876 [See sal 2]. 
 1886 In the Kotah screen dark sissic wood is employed: Art JournaL Exhib. 
 " '7., p. 12/1. 
 
 Sistrum, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. o-cla-Tpov : a kind of rattle used in 
 Ancient Egyptian music, and an attribute of I sis. 
 
 1603 that brasen Timbrel which they sounded and rung at the sacrifices of 
 Isis, named Sistrum : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mar., p. 1312. bef. 1682 A Draught 
 of all sorts of Sistrums, Crotaloes, Cymbals, Tympans, &^c. in use among the 
 Ancients: Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, xiii. p. gg (1686). 1699 A Sistrum or 
 
 ^Egyptian Rattle with three loose and running Wires cross it : M. Lister, Journ. 
 to Paris, p. iii. 1729 Rattling an ancient Sistrum at his head: Pope, 
 
 Vmiciad, iv. 374. 1788 In her right hand she holds up the sistrum, 
 
 an ancient kind of musical instrument used by the priests of Isis and Osiris: 
 J. Lettsom, in Gent. Mag., lviii. i. 98/1. 1836 Silence being then com- 
 
 manded by a species of wooden rattle, or sistrum : J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. 11. 
 p. 165. 
 
 Sisyphus : Gk, 2ia-vcl)os : name of a king of Corinth, whose 
 punishment in Tartarus for the crimes of his life on earth 
 was to roll a huge stone up hill for ever, the stone con- 
 tinually rolling back again. 
 
 1589 louers sorrowes then be li]ie Sisipkjis turmoyUs: Greene, Menaphon, 
 p. 25 (1880). 1598 his minde neuer resting like Siziphus rowling stone : 
 
 R. Barret, Theor. of Warres, Ek. iv. p. ng. 1670 Whate'er I plot, like 
 
 Sisyphus, m vam | I heave a stone that tumbles down again : Dryden, Conq. of 
 Granada, 11. iii.Wks., Vol. i. p. 442 (1701). 1857 Did you ever "realize" 
 
 to yourself the sieve of the Danaides, the stone of Sisyphus, the wheel of Ixion : 
 C. Kingsley, Two Years Ago, ch. xiv. p. 212 (1877). 
 
 sitio, sb. : Sp. : a place, a country-seat, a landed estate. 
 
 1832 Texas is carrying off thousands of our agricultural citizens, by offering 
 "sitios" of more than 4000 acres to every family: Executive Doctiments, ist 
 Bess., 22nd Cong., p. 17. 1864 H. W. Bates, Nat. 07t Amazom, ch. v. 
 
 p. 118. 
 
 sittim: Heb. See shittim. 
 
 situation (z_^^), sb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. situation; place, 
 location, position, condition, posture; a place of employ- 
 ment; also, 7netaph. 
 
 1506 This is the waye, and the sytuacion | Unto the toure, of famous doc- 
 trine : Hawes, Pctst. Pies., sig. A ii ro. 1519 Four Elements, in Dodsley- 
 
 SKELETON 
 
 Hazlitt's Old Plays, Vol. l. p. 9(1876). 1631 thesituationof hiscampe, forhis 
 mooste suertie : Elyot, Goremoitr, Bk. I. ch. viii. Vol. I. p. 45 (1880). 1543 
 
 Touching the situation of the arme, it muste be susteyned towarde the breste, 
 that the humours may not easelye descende : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg.^ 
 fol. xcvii r^/i, 1545 had theyr situacion on the mounte Sion ; G. Joye, Exp. 
 Dan., fol. 30 z/^. 1646 the scituation of the place was naturally of passing 
 
 strength : Tr. Polydore VergiVs Eng. Hist., Vol. 11. p. 19 (1844). 1580 the 
 
 situation of the place: J. Lyly, Euphues &r^ his Engl., p. 225(1868). 1597 
 
 we survey | The plot of .situation and the model; Shaks , II Hen. IV., i. 3, 51. 
 1620 knowing by Geography as much as could be known of Kingdoms, and 
 Scituations and People : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xcv. (1676). 
 1645 we again pass the Elysian Fields so celebrated. ..for their situation and 
 verdure:_EvELYN, Z^/arj', Vol. I. p. 167 (1872). 1657 The situation is ex- 
 
 cessively dirty and melancholy: ib., p. 337. 
 
 Sivan : Y{€o.sivan: name of the third month of the Jewish 
 ecclesiastical year. 
 
 1611 the third month, that is, the month Sivan : Bible, Esther, viii. 9. 
 
 sixain, sizaiu, sb. : Fr. : a stanza of six verses. 
 
 1575 There are Dyzaynes, & Syxaines which are of ten lines, and of sixe 
 lines, commonly vsed by the French, which some English writers do also terme by 
 the name of Sonettes : G. Gaskoigne, in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &> Poesy 
 Vol. II. p. 7 (181S). 
 
 sixi^me, Fr. ; sixiesme, Old Fr. : si.: a sixth part, a 
 sequence of six. 
 
 1674 [See septieme]. 
 
 si yah- gush : Pers. See shahgoest. 
 
 skald, scald, s6. : Icelandic skald: an ancient Scandinavian 
 poet. 
 
 1780 a Skald has the permission of putting one genus for another : Tr. Von 
 Troil's Lett, on Iceland, p. 202 (ind'E.i.). 1789 Minstrel! or Troubadour ! 
 
 or Scald ! | On whom the Muses fondly called ; Grove o/Famy, 103. 1818 
 
 When a Skald was anxious to improve his external circumstances, he repaired to 
 the court of a prince, or earl, and requested liberty to repeat one of his poems: 
 E. Henderson, Iceland, Vol. 11. p. 336. 1886 A word of praise is due... to 
 
 the skill with which the author has reproduced. ..the alliterative verse of the 
 Skalds: Atlienceum, Apr. 24, p. ss^l^. 
 
 skance, sb. : Du. skans : a sconce (fort). 
 
 1598 being with his Squadron alone in any skance, trench. ..or abroad at the 
 watch : R. Barret, Theor. of Warres, Bk. ii. p. 16. 
 
 skate, sb. : Eng. fr. Du. schaats (pi.) : a steel runner under 
 a frame which is fastened to the foot, for going over ice; 
 applied also to rollers on which a somewhat similar motion 
 can be obtained. 
 
 1662 the strange and wonderful dexterity of the sliders on the new canal in 
 St. James's Park, perform'd by divers gentlemen and others with scheets after 
 the manner of the Hollanders: Evelyn, iJzar)/, Dec. I. [Davies] 1662 the 
 parke where I first in my life, it being a great frost, did see people sliding with 
 their skeates : Pepys, Diary, Dec. i. [ib.} 1726 they sweep, I On cfrcling 
 
 skates, a thousand different ways : J. Thomson, Winter. [R.] 
 
 skean, skein(e), sb. : Ir. sgian : a knife, a dagger. 
 
 1548 a band of xvj. hundreth Iryshmen, armed in mayle with dartes and 
 skaynes, after the maner of their countrey : Hall, Hen. V., fol. 28. [Halliwell] 
 1589 and hidden Skeines...drew: W. Warner, AlbioiJs England, p 115. 
 1599 Against the light-foot Irish have I serv'd, | And in my skin bear token of 
 the skeins: Sohntan &= Perseda. [F. W. Fairholt] 1606 with short swords 
 
 & skaines by their sides: Holland, Tr. Stiet., p. 52. 1617 I hop'd your 
 
 8'^'f' ,'^S^"="F!' ^"'* y"""^ y^^rs, I Would have proved patience rather to your 
 ^°"''. -1 h;n with this frantic and untamed passion | To whet their skeens : Merry 
 Demi 0/ Edmonton [F. W. Fairholt] bef. 1627 being only armed with 
 
 darts and skeines: Bacon, .»■««. F//. [T.] Uifi the Irish Baggages 3x,i 
 
 their long skeines: Merc. Brit., No. 22, p. 176. 1665 a long skein Ir knife 
 
 which he brandisht about his head: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. z8 (1677). 
 
 skeleton, Gk. o-KeXerbv, (TKeXfTos (whence Late Lat. scek- 
 tus); skelet {±^), Eng. fr. Gk. : sb.: {a) the bony part of 
 an animal body collectively; {b) metaph. an attenuated 
 figure, one who is all 'skin and bone', a ruin, a framework, 
 an outhne, the remains of an army or of a subdivision of an 
 army, or of any organised association of which the numbers 
 have been seriously reduced. Also, attrib. 
 
 a. 1578 For my part amongest those very few bodies, which, also in very 
 Srj4^Ii"T ?°"^f '".,"'' """''j. V\ ^°'' '*>= ^"y ^^""^^ I ha"^ had thereto, I haue 
 %Tt m:,1 •'" S"- '°™^ °'^ ^=''="= Sceletons in sundry pointes : J. Banister, 
 St;,^, ' ^' 1 ,'"i ^- ■ , 18°3 ^^ f°' '>•= f^^Won and maners of the 
 Sf^ » Tf,' TTXI° ''!,"^ '° P'^''= ordinarily at their feasts a Scelet, that is to 
 say, a drie and withered anatomic of a dead man: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., 
 
 »■ Tifwl^rM c-i",^ ^"'"OL"'' '^^^'^ '=°'T^ °f =• "an : '^- P- 1294- 1607 such 
 ^Rf^^^lt T as^Aff'?'"y= .A. Brewer, Linjla, it 2, sig E 4 ^. 
 
 sl^lt^l HnJ.?, T!^' '" '°^ -"'"^ ^" =°«= "f Pl'y^'^. *at I ameard a meere 
 Womfn-'s^T^ fe ^^"-J"- ^'"v-P- t= '««). 1646 the Sceleton of a 
 
 Woman . S R Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. vii. ch. ii. p. 281 (r686) 1646 
 
 How°el^l ift.^S-f// '° ^^ '^"' %fJ^„^f"" °f bones,'^and a^ meere Scheleton: 
 WowELL, Lewis XIII., p. 134. 1662 a Skeleton hanging behind him, which 
 Trav^ivTl \f ^}\ "'"^ow caused to move: J, !)a*y,S ^^SwS 
 I^.but rath.?' t^^fS\ , l^^^ ^"<^ ^ B^"g ""l"™' it [Virtue], is not 
 
 VoVii D T(Z ^ ^aaa'u' ^f^?' 'nortuum of Life: South, Senn., 
 Sch'ehton nf «!?• c ^®'^ "i?" ,-'ack-a-lent, fit to hang on a Sign Post ; thoJ 
 1»0n i^ f'^ Surgeons Hail: D'Urfey, Don (fuix.. Ft. 111. v. p. 50. 
 
 5-?«7v VolT".!, '"°" ""* %fi"= t"ra-cotta,lamp: fi S. Hughes, Travhn 
 Sicily, Vol. I. ch. 11. p. 50. 1856 Within the area of a few acres we found 
 
SKELLUM 
 
 seven skeletons and numerous skulls: E. K. Kane, Arctic Exilor., Vol I 
 ch. IX. p. 95. -^ •' "'■ '• 
 
 b. 1621 to bealivineanatomy, ajfe&/o«: R. Burton, ^Ka/, Aff/., Pt. I, 
 Sec. 2, Mem 3, Subs. 7, Vol. l p. 147 (1B27). , bef. 1658 So by an Abbey's 
 Skeleton of late | I heard an Eccho supererogate | Through Imperfection, and 
 the Voice restore, | As if she had the Hiccop o'er and o'er: J. Cleveland Wks , 
 i\. p. 32 (.1687). 1665 I was a meer walking Skeleton : R. Head, Ekp-'I. 
 
 Rogue, sig. Dd 7 V' bef. 1754 within a few months I became a skeleton : 
 
 Fielding, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 369 (1806). 1779 you have made a great deal 
 
 more than I thought possible out of the skeleton of a story : HoR. Walpoi e 
 Letters, Yo\. vn. p. 316 (1858). 1819 some of round arches symmetrically 
 
 turned, having a skeleton ofibamboo: Bowdich, Mission to Ashantee Pt I 
 . ch. m. p. 56. 1828 fingered paper of verses, bedabbled all over by 'sundrv 
 
 breaks...presenta beggarly account of skeletonlines: Harrovian,p. lo 1863 
 tiiat great gaunt skeleton, the ship's rigging and bare poles: C. Reade, Hard 
 Cash, \ol. I. p. 294. ♦1878 unless you can swallow them [ants] by dozens in 
 
 your food, you may dwindle away into a skeleton, ant-driven into your grave 1 
 Lioydstf^ily.,Ma.Yig,p.sli. [St.] 1883 I hope the meagre fare will not 
 make a skeleton of you: W. Black, Yolande, Vol. I. ch. xi. p. 212. 
 
 skel(l)um: Du. See schelm. 
 
 sketch, sb.: Eng. fr. Du. schets: an outline, a rough 
 draught, a slight delineation ; also, metaph. a brief description, 
 a short abstract, the outline of a plot. The form schytz may 
 be directly fr. Italian ; see scMzzo. 
 
 1693 I in my Calculations intending only what the Dutch Painters call a 
 Schytz, and not a perfect Delineation or Draught, in several places I used the 
 word laiout] where it is omitted by the Press : P. Pett, Barlow's Rem., Pref., 
 sig. A 8 z<«. 1697 The first schetse of a comedy, called 'The Paradox' : Dk. 
 Pope, Life o/Bp. Ward, p. 149. [L.] bef 1719 I shall not attempt a 
 
 character of his present majesty, having already given an imperfect sketch of it : 
 Addison. [J.] 
 
 o-Kcvao-Ca, sb. : Gk. : a preparing, a dressing (esp. of food). 
 
 1699 s6me alone, and per se without any o-Kevacria, Preparation, or Mixture 
 at all: Evelyn, Acetaria, p. 96. 
 
 skeut: Du. See sclmit. 
 
 skiUing, sb. : Low Ger. schilling, or Scandinavian skilling: 
 a shilling. 
 
 1700 the Cash-keeper paid us two months Salary before-hand ; and three 
 Dutch Skillings every day while we stayed on Shoar: S. L., Tr. Fryke's Voy, 
 E. Indies, ch, i. p. 6. 
 
 skipper (-^— ), sb. -. Eng. fr. Du. scMpper: the master of a 
 small sailing vessel ; the captain of any kind of vessel. 
 
 1617 in ages pass'd, as the skipper told me, ther grew a fair forrest in that 
 channel where the Texel makes now her bed: Howell, Lett,, I. v. [Skeat] 
 
 1680 drink Brandy like Dutch Skippers : Shadwell, Wont. Captain, iii. p. 30. 
 
 1681 Or what a Spectacle the Skipper gross, \ A Water-Hercules Butter- 
 Coloss, I Tunn!d up with all their sev'ral Towns of Beer: A. Marvell, Misc., 
 p. 113. 
 
 skolion, pi. skolia, sb. : Gk. <tkoK\.ov : a song sung to a lyre 
 at banquets in Ancient Greece. 
 
 1603 Terpander was the inventour of those songs called Scolia, which were 
 sung at feasts : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1257. 
 
 skunk, sb. : N. Amer. Ind. : a North American quadruped 
 of the genus Mephitis and family Mustelidae, which defends 
 itself by ejecting an extremely fetid secretion. 
 
 skurfula. See scrofula. 
 
 skute: Du. See schuit. 
 
 skjrr, sb. : Icelandic : curds, curdled milk. 
 
 1883 They commonly lunched at farms oS siyr, a compound mysterious and 
 (when fresh) delicious : Guardian, Mar. 28, p. 463. 
 
 ♦slave, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. esclave, ultimately fr. Ger. Sklave, 
 = 'a Slavonian', 'a slave': one who is completely subject to 
 another; tnetaph. one who is completely subjected to a 
 passion, a habit, or an idea; a drudge; an abject, servile 
 person. 
 
 bef. 1578 First like a slaue enforst to beare to euery breach, | Two baskets 
 laden full with earth Mustafia dyd him teach : G. Gaskoigne, Deuise ofaMaske 
 for Vise. Mountacute. [R.] 1590 and be their servile sclave:_SpENS., 
 
 E ^^ vii 33 1605 Follow'd his enemy king, and did him service | Im- 
 
 proper for a slave : Shaks., K. Lear, v. 3, 221. 1667 of guests he makes 
 
 them slaves | Inhospitably: Milton, P. L., xil. 167. 
 
 slogan, sb. : Gael, sluagh-gairm : a war-cry, a battle-cry. 
 
 bef. 1600 Then raised the slogan with ane shout, | Fy. Tividaile to it, Jed- 
 burgh here: Maidment's Scot. Ballads, Vol. l. p. 150. 1^08 The Border 
 slogan rent the sky: | A Home! a Gordon! was the cry: Scott, Marmton, vi. 
 xxvii. 
 
 sloop, sb. : Eng. fr. Du. sloep: a fore-and-aft-rigged vessel 
 with one mast. 
 
 1658 Hexham. [Skeat] 1697 the Jamaica men come hither frequently 
 
 to build sloops : Dampier, Voy:, an. 1680. [RJ . ^ ,.^ . .1722 went over to him 
 from the VS^estern Shore in Sloops and Boats: Hist.prgznm, Bk. L ch. iv. p. 72. 
 1744 M. Bishop, Acct. Campaigns. [T. L. K. OliphantJ 
 
 S. D, 
 
 SOFA 
 
 729 
 
 smack, sb. -. Du. smak : a sloop-rigged coaster or fishing- 
 vessel ; a fishing- vessel with a well for keeping fish alive. 
 
 1704 In a few Days I was put Aboard a Smack, which was appointed to carry 
 the Imprest Men to the Dread-nought Man of War: J. Pitts, Acc. Moham,, 
 p. 257. 1743 — 7 He came before Cork. ..with only twelve ships of war. ..two 
 
 yachts, and two smacks : Tindal, Contin. Rapin, Vol. l. p. gi/i (1751). 
 
 smalt, sb.: Eng. fr. It. smalto, = '&a.a.raA' : the name of 
 enamel powder used as a pigment. 
 
 1558 Take white smalts well beaten in poulder: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's 
 Seer,, Pt. I. fol. 118 v". 1598 Azttres and smaltes shaddow those skiecoloure, 
 which are made of them and white mixed together; R. Haydocke, Tr. Loina- 
 tius, Bk. III. p. 106. 
 
 smiter: Eng. fr. It. See scimetar. 
 
 snaphance, snaphanse {.l —), sb. : Eng. fr. Du. snapkaan : 
 a flint-lock for a gun or pistol ; a gun or pistol with a flint- 
 lock; also, metaph. and attrib. meaning 'snappish'. 
 
 1612 There arrived four horsemen. ..very well appointed, having snaphances 
 hanging at the pommel of their saddles ; T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, iv. 16. 
 [L.] 1625 Muskets, Snaphanses, Pistols, Petronels: Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 
 Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 236. 
 
 snow, sb. : Eng. fr. Du. snaauw : a two-masted vessel 
 almost identical with a brig. 
 
 1824 I broke withthem at last for what they did on board of a bit of a snow : 
 Scott, Redgauntlet, ii. 156. [Davies] 
 
 sobressault, sb. : Old Fr. : a somersault. 
 
 1611 Sohressaut, A Sobressault, or Summer-sault ; COTGR. 
 
 *sobriquet, sb. : Fr. : a nickname. 
 
 1818 designated in the country by the soubriquet of the " Black Baron " : 
 Lady Morgan, El. Macarthy, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 195 (1819). 1837 The Boar 
 
 of Ardennes got his sobriquet from bearing the head of a wild boar in his arms : 
 J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. i. p. 290. 1844 his oft-told story of the events 
 
 by which he had gained the sobriquet of " Admiral," never failed to delight his 
 hearers : Kinglake, Eothen, p. 90 (1845). 1883 his other name, if indeed in 
 
 that age he bore any, except the sobriquet that his tragic history earned for him : 
 Lord Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. 11, ch. iii. p. 45. 
 
 ■^soda, sb.: Mod. Lat. or It.: carbonate oi sodium, an 
 important alkaline salt; soda-water, i.e. water aerated with 
 carbonic acid. 
 
 1558 Take an vnce of Soda (whiche is asshes made of grasse, whereof glasse- 
 makers do vse to make their Cristall): W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. I. 
 fol. 78 r". 1580 They haue Cole mines. Salt Peter for ordinance. Salt Sode 
 
 for Glasse; J. Lyly, Euphues &' his Engl., p. 439 (1868). 1616 Soda di 
 
 leuante | Or your Feme ashes : B. JONSON, Dev. is an Ass, iv. 4, Wks., Vol. IL 
 p. 151 (1631 — 40).. 1823 Half-solved into these sodas and magnesias: Byron, 
 Don Juan, x. Ixxiii. 1824 like a soda bottle when its spray [ Has sparkled 
 
 and let half its spirit out: ib., xvi. ix. *1878 soda crystals ; Lloyd's Wily., 
 
 May ig, p. 8/5. [St,] 
 
 sodium, sb. : Mod. Lat. : the soft, light, metallic base of 
 soda. 
 
 Sodomite, an inhabitant of Sodom (see Gen., xix.) ; a per- 
 son guilty of unnatural crime. 
 
 abt. 1384 And sathanas transfigurid in-to an aungel of lizt, & ben gostly 
 sodomytis worse than bodily sodomytis of sodom and gomor : Of Prelates, ch. 1. 
 in F. D. Matthew's Unprinted Eng. Wks. ofWyclif, p. 55 (1880). 1482 Of 
 
 a doctour a lawe that was a sodemyte: Revel. Monk of Evesham, p. 60 {1869). 
 1528 Then to quenche their apetytes / They are fayne to be sodomytes: W. RoY 
 & Jer. Barlowe, Rede me, &f^c., p. 96 (1871). 
 
 sodomy {j. il z.), sb. : Eng., fr. Sodom : the sin imputed to 
 the men of Sodom {Gen., xix.), unnatural crime. 
 
 abt. 1400 the abhomynable synne of Sodomye : Tr. Maundevil^s Voyage, 
 ch. ix. p. 101 (1839). 1549 Sodomie: W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 139 »". 
 
 soeur de la charity, phr. : Fr. : a sister of charity. 
 
 1822 The patients, in single beds, are attended by women, sceurs de la 
 chariti: L. Simond, Switzerland, Vol. I. p. 313. 
 
 *SOfa, soplia {il =.), sb. : Eng. fr. Arab, and Turk, sofa, 
 = 'a bench', 'a couch': a couch; a long stuffed seat with a 
 stuffed back and a stuffed end or stuffed ends. 
 
 1625 a Sofa spread with very sumptuous Carpets of Gold,..vpon which the 
 
 Grand Signior sitteth : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p, 1581. the 
 
 Sofaes, were couered with very costly Persian Carpets of silke and Golde : ib., 
 p. 1583. 1713 he leaped off from the sofa on which he sat, and cried out, " It 
 IS he ! it is my Abdallah 1" Addison, Guardian, No. 167, Wks,, Vol. IV, p. 330 
 (1856). 1717 they seemed negligently thrown on the sofa : Lady M. W. 
 
 Montagu, Letters, p. 229 (1827), 1741 His Excellency being in that of the 
 Visier, sat down on a Stool, the Visier on a Sopha : J. Ozell, Tr. Tonnteforfs 
 Voy. Levant, Vol. II. p, 202, I743 I am so nice, whoever saw | A Latin 
 
 book on my sofa : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol, i, p, 275 (1857). 1768 sat 
 
 down upon a sofa of turf by the door: Sterne, Sentiment. Jmim., V ks., p, 471 
 (1839). 1775 a spatious apartment with a sopha on which the Aga was sitting 
 cross-legged: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p, 186, 1806 and dehght- 
 
 fuUy diffused yourself on the sopha for the rest of the evening : Beresford 
 Miseries, Vol, i. p. 37 (sth Ed.). 1811 The floor was to be set with sofas', 
 
 and spread with carpets: Niebuhr's Trav. Arab., ch, cxx. Pinkerton, VoL X. 
 
 92 
 
730 
 
 SOFFIT 
 
 p. 152. 1818 evangelical tracts covering the sophas : Lady Morgan, i^/. 
 
 Macarihy, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 16 (1819). 1830 broider'd sofas on each side : 
 
 Tennyson, J?^r, Aralf. Nts., Wks., Vol. i. p. 36 (1886). 1834 he bounded off 
 the sofa upon which he sat : Ayeska, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 188. *1878 was found 
 dead on a sofa: Lloyd's Wkly.^ May 19, p. 8/4. [St.] 
 
 soffit {± -), sb. : Eng. fr. It. soffitto, soffitta : the under 
 surface of a cornice, architrave, balcony, gallery, staircase, 
 or arch ; a panelled ceiling. 
 
 1644 the sojz^o within [the church] gilded and full of pictures : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 117 (1872). 1645 The Sala Clementina's Suffito is painted 
 
 by Cherubin Alberti : ib.. Vol. i. p. 139 (1850). 1664 those great Roses of the 
 Sofitto or Eves of the Corona: —■ Tr. Freart's Parall. Archii., Pt. i. p. 20. 
 1670 The Soffeta or roof of this Church most richly gilt 1 R. Lassels, Voy. 
 Ital., Pt. II. p. 64 (1698). 1776 the spectator will discover some ornaments... 
 in the soffits of the lacunaria of the portico : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 72. 
 1845 one peculiarity is the arrangement of the house portals, the soffits, door 
 posts, lintels...: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 850. 
 
 sofi: Eng. fr. Pers. See sophy. 
 *soi-disant, part : Fr. : self-styled, would-be. 
 
 1606 Jacomo Pietro disant Ro7iiano, a young man of 26 yeares of age : 
 T. FiTZHERBERT, Policy &= Relig., Vol. l ch. xxiii. p. 228. 1762 like many 
 soi disant pious people: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 71. P- 3°4 
 (1774). 1790 our soi disant great men who love power : C. Smith, Desmond, 
 Vol. 1. p. 107 (1792), 1804 the tranquillity of his last hours was not disturbed 
 by the impertinence of his soi disant friend: Edin. Rev., Vol. 4, p. 288. 1818 
 Jier soi'disant friends and admirers : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macartky, Vol. iv. 
 ch. iii. p. 163 (i8iq). 1828 The room was pretty full— the soi-disante marquise 
 was flitting from table to table : Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xxix. p. 83 (1859). 
 1840 the soi-disant daughter | Of old Planta^enet's line : Barham, Ingolds. 
 Leg., p. 155 (1865). 1845 circumstances which appear to have influenced his 
 
 soi-disant historical labours: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., i. p. 4 (1857). 
 1855 Royal children all weeping when the soi-disant august pair took themselves 
 away again— <i la bonne keure ! Carlyle, in J. A. Froude's Life, Vol. 11. p. 175 
 (1884). 1877 Who but a soi-disant woman-hater would pick up a strange 
 
 virago, and send his sister to her with twenty pounds : C. Reade, Woman Hater, 
 :ch. xvii. p. 178 (1883). 
 
 soins, sb,pl. : Fr. : pains. See petits soins, 
 
 I860 no more trouble or soins to keep a good footing in the best houses in 
 London than to dine with a lawyer in Bedford Square: Thackeray, Pendennis, 
 Vol. I. ch. xvii. p. 178 (1879). 
 
 *SOir^e, sb. : Fr. : an evening party, an evening assembly. 
 
 1822 when the soiree is happily over, most people say it was tiresome : Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 37, p. 317. 1823 I went the round of the most noted soiries at 
 
 Venice : Byron, in Moore's Life, p. 027 (1875), _ 1826 he deigned to be 
 
 exceeding^ courteous to our 'hero, whom he had publicly declared at the soiree 
 of the preceding night to be * very good style ' : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, 
 Bk. vii. ch. v. p. 405 (1881). 1837 A select company of the Bath footmen 
 
 presents their compliments to Mr. Weller, and retjuests the pleasure of his com- 
 pany this evening, to a friendly swarry, consistmg of a boiled leg of mutton 
 with the usual trimmings. The swarry to be on table at half past nine o'clock 
 punctually : Dickens, Pickwick, ch. xxxvi. p. 393. 1848 Jos begged the 
 
 Colonel to come and see him that night, when Mrs. Crawley would be at a 
 soir£e\ Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xxxii. p. 371 (1879). 1861 handed 
 bread and butter at her soirdes, took the chair at her favourite meetings; 
 Wheat &= Tares, ch. ii. p. 11. *1878 no official ball. ..has approached 
 
 this soiree in splendour: Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, p. 7/2. [St.] 
 
 *soir6^ dansante,/^r. : Fr. : an evening party for dancing. 
 
 1864 the persons who were present at Baroness Bosco's ball, and Mrs. Toddle 
 Tompkyn's soirie dansante in Belgrave Square : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. 
 ch. xiv. p. 166(1879). 
 
 soixante-et-le-va, sb.-. Fr., *sixty(-three) and it goes': a 
 term at faro, "when the player having obtained a trente, 
 ventures all once more, which is signified by making a fifth 
 paroli, either on another card, if he has parolied on one only 
 before, or by breaking the side of that one which contains 
 four, to pursue his luck in the next deal" (Hoyle's Gaines). 
 
 1709 Soissani-et-le-va is the highest and greatest chance that can happen in 
 the Game, for it pays Sixty seven times as much Mony as is Stak'd : Co7npl. 
 Gamester, p. 180. 
 
 . Sol: Lat. j-.9/, = 'the sun': (a) the sun personified, or partly 
 j)ersonified ; {b) gold. 
 
 a. bef. 1593 More beautiful by wisdom's sacred doom | Than Sol himself amid 
 the Planets Seven: Peele, Poems, Wks., p. 601/2 (1861). 1603 So soon as 
 Sol, leaving the gentle Tvjiris...'. J. Sylvester, Tr, Du Bartas, p. 38 (1608). 
 1640 So soon as Sol his fiery head doth rear | Above the Eastern waves : 
 H. More, Psych., i. ii. 11, p. 83 (1647)- 1648 His active Circles Croune 
 Sols glorious Spheare : Fanshawe, Progr. of Learn. 1665 when Sol is 
 Zenith: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 5 (1677). 
 
 b. 1477 Good Masteris2i\d& he) then teach me trewly, | Whether the matters 
 be Sol or Mercury^ i Or whether of Sol Oi Lune it male be: T. Norton, 
 Ordinall, ch. iii. in Ashmole's Theat. Chem. Brit., p. 41 (1652). 1567 5ol^^ 
 Precious stone, is in colour like to the Sunne, and is called Sol, for that it giueth 
 reflexions of Sunne bearaes, euen as the Sunne doth: J. Maplet, Greeiie For., 
 fol. 21 r". 
 
 soU, sb. : Old Fr. : a French coin containing twelve deniers 
 (see denier), a sou {q. v.). 
 
 1605 for six sols more : B. Jonson, Volp., iv. 5, Wks., p. 503 (1616). 1617 
 I bought a pound of mutton for flue sols and a halfe: F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. i. 
 p. 70. 1662 Two Copecks, which make two sols French, would buy a tame 
 
 Fowl : J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. i. p. 7 (1669). 1701 the Gazette, 
 [is worth] Two Sols : New Account of Italy, p. 49. 
 
 SOLFA 
 
 SoP : It. : Mus. : name of the fifth note of the old hexa- 
 chords and movable scales and of the natural scale. 
 
 bef. 1529 lerne me to synge. Re, my, fa, sol ! J. Skelton, Bowge of Courte, 
 238, Wks., Vol. I. p. 40 (1S43). 1686 then about an hour after comes Signior 
 Semibreif ^^ Singing-man ; and he and I make such a dreadfuU Noise with our 
 SolV?,, and our i^a's, and our Crochets, and our Quavers : D'Urfey, Batiditti, 
 i. p. 7. 
 
 *sola, solar, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, shola, name of the 
 plant Aeschynomene aspera, Nat. Order Leguminosae: the 
 pith of the said plant, of which sola topees or pith hats are 
 made. The word topee, = ^h.zX' , is fr. Hind. topi. 
 
 1872 ' where the Etrurian shades high overarched embower,* and pour down 
 richly-scented blossoms upon his sola topee: Edw. Braddon, Life in India, 
 ch. ii. p. 20. 
 
 solano, sb. : Sp. ; a hot oppressive easterly wind which 
 blows in the west part of the Mediterranean. 
 
 *s6latium, sb.: Lat., 'solace': a compensation, a com- 
 pensatory present. 
 
 1883 M. Ferry has prudently compromised the difficulty with England by a 
 small solatium to Mr. Shaw: Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 523/1. 
 
 soldado, i.b.: Sp. : a soldier. 
 
 1592 terrible like a warrior or soldado; Greene, Upsi. Courtier. [F. W. 
 Fairholt] 1698 your Poets, and your potlings, and your soldado's and your 
 
 foolado's: B. Jonson, Ev. Man in his Hum., iv. 2, Wks., p. 48 (1616). 1602 
 Wenchy, by Mars his sweaty buff-jerkin (for now all my oaths must smell a' the 
 soldado): Middleton, Blurt, i. i, Wks,, Vol. i. p. 6 (1885). bef. 1637 
 
 "Chanon Hugh, accoutred as you see ( Disguised Soldado like : B. Jonson, Tale 
 of a Tub, iii. g, p. 89 (1640). 
 
 soldarius, //. soldarii, sb. : Late Lat. : a soldier. 
 
 bef. 1631 To die with them, and in their graves be hid, [ As Saxon wives, and 
 French soldarii did : J. Donne, Poems, p. 148. 
 
 soldat, sb. : Fr. : a soldier. 
 
 ' 1591 there a Chieftaine shrillie cries, | And Soldats doth command: James I., 
 Lepanto, 664 (1818). 1665 A Soldat's Wife. ..petitioned the King for.. .help : 
 
 Sir-Th. Herbert, Trav,, p. 177 (1677). 
 
 soldatesca, sb. : It. : soldiery. 
 
 1650 There went som hundreds of that Soldadesca to the Palace of the Duke 
 of Mataloni to burn it also : Howell, Tr. Giraffi's Hist. Rev. Napl.\ p. 57. 
 
 *Soldo,//. soldi, sb. : It. : a small Itahan coin, the twentieth 
 part of a lira. See lira^ SOl\ sou. 
 
 1599 These are so plentiful! that when there is no shipping, you may buy 
 them for 10. Carchies, which coine are 4. to a Venetian Soldo, which is peny 
 farthing the dozen: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. no. 1617 Here 
 
 I payed thirtie three soldi (that is the fourth part of a Ducaton) for my supper : 
 F. Moryson, /^zK., Pt. I. p. 172. 1787 This astonishing fabric was budt in 
 
 the time of the Republic by a tax on cloth, at the low rate of one soldo per braccio. 
 Four soldi a day, when the Duomo was built, were equal to twenty at present : 
 P. Beckford, Lett.fr. Ital., Vol. I. p. 124 (1805). 1830 The small coins 
 
 circulated in the regency, are called mussona, equal to about four soldi of Italy : 
 E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. PaTianti, p. 249 (2nd Ed.). 1842 St. Siro Genoa... 
 
 one fellow I have in my sketch book ; he is on his knees, and while receiving a 
 soldo from a very poor old woman, counts his beads : Sir C. Bell, Expression, 
 p. 119 note (1847). 
 
 ♦solecism {.'- — ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. solecisme, or Lat. 
 soloedsmus,ir. Gk.o-oXot/cicr/iof, = ' incorrect speech': amistake 
 in grammar showing ignorance of one's native tongue as 
 spoken by the educated ; any error in diction or grammar ; any 
 gross blunder or incongruity. 
 
 1582 they easily take offense of the simple speaches or solecismes in the 
 scriptures : N. T. (Rhem.), Pref., sig. b i vo. 1600 It was the soloecisme of 
 
 my starres: B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., v. 4, Wks., p. 250 (1616). 1603 letting 
 him goe away cleere with solsecismes, incongruities and barbarismes, as if he heard 
 them not : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 97. 1621 My mind lately prompted 
 me, that I should commit a great Solascxsine [sic\, if amongst the rest of my frends 
 in England, I should leave you unsaluied: Howell, Lett., I. xxxix. p. 77 
 (1645). 1625 The Solcecismes of Fishermen dissolued the Syllogismes of 
 
 Philosophers : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. l Bk. i. p. 61. 1665—6 if it be not 
 
 a solecism to give a place so vulgar a name : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol, ill. p. 177 
 (1872). 1712 and indeed there is scarce a solecism in writing which the best 
 author is not guilty of, if...; Spectator, No. 470, Aug. 29, Vol. v. p. 201 (1826). 
 
 *solfa, vb. : fr. It. sol fa, names of the fifth and fourth notes 
 of the gamut and of hexachords : to utter the names of notes 
 as they are sung, to solmisate, to sing a solfeggio. Early 
 Anglicised as solfie), solfye. 
 
 bef. 1529 But ire and venire, \ And solfa so alamyre: J. Skelton, Col. 
 Cloute, 107, Wks., Vol. I. p. 315 (1843). 1696 By often repeating of which 
 
 six notes, euery song is solfaed and song: Pathway to Mus., sig. A iii »". 
 1597 you shall not find a musicion...able to solfa it right ; Th. Morley, Mus., 
 p. 156. 1609 to j(7//a... is to expresse the Syllables and names of the Voyces: 
 
 Douland, Tr. Omith. Microl., p. 14. 1623 Let who would solfa, I'd give 
 them my part: Middleton, More Dissemblers, v. i, Wks., Vol. vi. p. 458 
 (188s). 
 
 *splfaj J*. : It. solfa, names of the fifth and fourth notes of 
 the gamut : the system of syllables used as names of musical 
 
SOLFATARA 
 
 notes ; a solfeggio {q. v.) ; a musical scale. See fa, gamut, 
 SoP. 
 
 1579 if thou haddest learned the first point [piirt] of hauking, thou wouldst 
 haue learned to haue held fast, or the first noat of Descant, thou wouldest haue 
 kept thy Sal. Fa. to thy selfe : J. Lyly, Euphaes, p. 93 (1868). 1580 As 
 
 froward as the Musition, who being entreated, will scarse sing sol fa, but not 
 desired, straine aboue Ela: -r Euphues &^ his Engl., p. 213. 1641 an alpha- 
 bet or sol fa: Milton, Liberty of Printing, Wks., Vol. I. p. 317 (1806). bef. 
 1744 Now was our over-abundant quaver and trilling done away, and in lieu' 
 thereof was instituted the Sol-fa, in such guise as is sung in his Majesty's Chapel : 
 Pope, Wks., Vol. vi. p. 247 (1757). 1842 Fiddle-de-dee I— Fiddle-de-dee f— | 
 We'll have nobody give us sol/a but He ! Earham, Ingolds. Leg,, p. 347 (1B65). 
 
 solfatara, sb. : It. : a volcanic region over which sul- 
 phureous vapors escape from the ground. 
 
 1886 In the eastern ranges. ..lies the Furnas village with a variety of mineral 
 springs, geysers, and solfataras, or respiradores : Athenceutn, July 17, p. 72/1. 
 
 ♦solfeggio, pt solfeggii, solfeggi, sb. : It. : Mus. : a vocal 
 exercise in which the syllables which are used as the names 
 of notes are sung. 
 
 1776 playing his new Solfeggi to the groans of the miserable Poles: J. Col- 
 lier, Mus. Trav., Ded., p. ii. 
 
 solicitation, sollicitation (z ^ .- ii ^), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. 
 solicitation : the act of soliciting. 
 
 1573 — 80 your advice or advices, procurement or procurements, labour or 
 labours, meane or meanes, sollicitation or sollicitations, motion or motions, or 
 such like: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 62 (1884). 1596 And whether we 
 
 maye perswade our selves, that he will make warrs uppon us if wee lett him alone, 
 let his sollicitacons and guifts, offered to the rebells of Irland, his beseeging of 
 Calls, and wynning those parts of France that front uppon us, and his strengthen- 
 ing of himself by sea, by so many meanes, let all these thinges (I saye) tell us : 
 Earl of Essex, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. No. ccccxlii. p. 13X 
 (1846). 1604 I will give over my suit and repent my unlawful solicitation : 
 
 Shaks., Oi!A., iv. 2, 202. . 1611 .yo/iczV^i^ziJw, A solicitation, or soliciting, 
 
 a mouing, or importuning vnto : Cotgr. 1652 ' You know how little service 
 
 I can do in that kinde by any personall sollicitation of my owne : Evelyn, 
 Corresp., Vol. iv. p. 259 (1872). 1671 far abler to resist [ All his solicitations, 
 and at length | All his vast force : Milton, P. R., i. 152. 
 
 solicitrix, sb. : qttasi-'Ls.t., fem. of "Eng. solicitor: a woman 
 who solicits. 
 
 bef. 1733 R. North, Examen, 11. iv. 120, p. 293 (1740). 
 
 solidus, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Lat. solidus {nummus), = 'a. solid 
 (coin)': (a) the name of a gold coin of the Roman Empire, 
 first struck by Constantine the Great in place of the aureus 
 (g. v.), worth about a guinea ; {b) a medieval money of account, 
 equivalent to twelve denarii (see denarius), a shilling. See 
 L. S. D., soldo, sou. The forms solidi, solidos [ace] are plural. 
 
 a. 1885 Mr. Webster exhibited. ..a gold solidus of Constantius: Athenaum, 
 
 b. i487 I bequeith to the reparacion of the stepuU of the said churche of 
 Saint Albane XX. solidos: Paston Letters, Vol. III. No. 988, p. 463 (1874). 
 
 SOMA 
 
 731 
 
 solilociuiuni, sb. : Late Lat. : a soliloquy. 
 
 1623 making a large Soliloquium, and meditation to my selfe : Mabbe, Tr. 
 Aleman's Life of Guzman, Pt. I. Bk. ii. ch. iv. p. 122. 
 
 *SOlitaire, sb. : Fr. : a recluse, a hennit ; a jewel or precious 
 stone (generally a diamond) worn by itself on the dress or 
 hair; a black silk neck-ribbon for men, fashionable m the 
 eighteenth century. 
 
 1716 How often have I been quietly going to take possession of that tran- 
 quillity and indolence I had so long found in the Country ; when one evening of 
 TOur conversation has spoil'd me for a Solitaire ! Pope, Lett Wks. Vol vii. 
 D 1.12 (i7?7). 1740 Before a solitaire, behmd A twisted ribband : Shen- 
 
 ItoS i^Jr«^ />/.«., Progress of Taste 88. Wks p 204(1854. 1753 Then 
 a black solitaire, his neck to adorn : Monsieur A-U-mode F. W. Fairholt] 
 1766 Shape and gate, and careless air. Diamond ring, and solitair.l Birth and 
 fashion all declare -CAnstey, New Bath Guide, Let. ix. 1792 it was a 
 
 S?efcompoJed oforiental pearls, with a diamond of tbe first water and mag- 
 nitude in the center: H. Brooke, Fool of Qua!., Vol. 11. p. 252. 18Z4 the 
 
 splendor othis solitaire, and laced ruffles, though the first was =<"^>y "^^^^^-^ 
 the other sullied: Scott, Redgauntlet, ch. xi. p. 247 {1886). 1826 an elder^r 
 fentleman, in a suit of court mourning, with bag and solitaire, ruffles, and a muff: 
 Refl. on a Ramble to Germany, p. 34°- 
 
 *SOlo,i>/. soli, sb.; solo, adj.: It, 'alone': Mus.: a part 
 oerformed alone or only with a subordmate accompaniment; 
 performed alone or only with a subordinate accompaniment. 
 
 f76l'a?dVn l^^^^^^^^^^^. ^^^^ ^^^ 
 SSa^d1iLi;a?o^^iS5^fpiaySut?--pl'rts of the opera, in solo: Baboo, 
 
 Vol. II. ch. vii. p. 124. 1885 The second of the novelties.. .was Mr. C. Harford 
 Lloyd's 'Song of Balder,' for soprano solo and chorus: Athenmtm, Sept. 19, 
 p. 378/3- 
 
 *Solomon, name of the third king of Israel, the son of 
 King David, who built the great temple of Jerusalem, and; 
 was celebrated for wisdom ; representative of wisdom. 
 
 abt. 1370 so wys . as Salomon : Of Clene Maydenhod, 22, p. 4 (F. J. Furni- 
 vall, r867).] ■ 1554 the famous Prince and seconde Salomon, kynge Henrye 
 
 the seuenth : J. Mayland, in Hawes' Past. Pies., sig. * iii ro. 1657 In sobers 
 wit a Salomon, yet one of Hectors sede: Tottel's Misc., p. j6S(iSjo). 1656 
 
 He [Christ] is the true Solomon, the prince of peace : Sibbes, tVis., NidioVsEd., 
 Vol. III. p. 388 (1862). 1679 For if you all were Solomons, \ And JVise and 
 
 Great as he was once : S. Bdtler, Hiidibras, Pt. m. p. 245. 1773 These 
 
 Solomons delight to sit to a maker of wax-work, and to have their effigies ex- 
 hibited round Europe: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 42 (1857). 
 
 Solomon's-seal, sb. : the common name of a species of the 
 genus Polygonatum, Nat. Order Liliaceae, esp. of the variety 
 Polygonatuin multiflorum. 
 
 1543 of the ro'otes of Salomons scale sodden after the same maner : Tkaheron, ' 
 Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. clxxxii w»/2. 1616 the roots and leaues of Salomons- 
 scale : Surflet & Markham, Cmintr. Farm, p. 46fi. 1767 Now is also 
 
 a proper time to. ..transplant the roots of peonies, lilies of the valley, Solomon's, 
 Seal: J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gardener, p. 553 (1803). 
 
 *Solon: Gk. SoXmi/: name of the celebrated lawgiver of 
 Athens, \vho flourished at the beginning of the sixth cen-! 
 tury B.C. • 
 
 1625 your graue great Solons : B. Jonson, Siap. of News, ii. 3, p. 23 (1631). 
 
 solsecLuium, sb. : Late Lat. : heliotrope. Early Anglicised 
 as solsecle. 
 
 1 1640 .ii. handfuU of Solsequium : Treas. ofpoore men, foL Ixxix r". 
 
 solstitium, pi. solstitia, sb. : Lat. : one of the times when 
 the sun seems to stand still, i.e. when it enters Cancer on the 
 longest day of the year, about June. 21, and when it enters 
 Capricorn on the shortest day, about December 22. Early 
 Anglicised as solstitioun (Chaucer), solstice (abt. 1250 Genesis 
 dr» Exodus, 1 50). '- 
 
 1650 St. Paul. ..had longer days at the solstitium and pitch of the sun in 
 Macedon than Christ had at Jerusalem : Hooper, Later Writings', p. tj (Parker 
 Soc, 1852). 1566 It hath botbe the steyinges and conuersyons of the soonne 
 
 (cauied Solstitia) in maner equall with the Equinoctiall, with lyttle difference^ 
 betwene the length of the daye and nyghte throughout all the yeare r R. Eden, 
 Decades, Sect. i. p. 167 (1885). 1598 Summer solstitium. ..Winter Solstitium; 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, p. 626 (1809). 1600 their Solstitia they account the 
 
 16. of June and the 16, of December: John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., p. 36. 
 1630 Talkes of the Jewish Thalmud, and Cabals, \ Solstitiums and Equinoc- 
 tialls : John Taylor, Wks., sig. 2 Aaa 6 W2. 
 
 solus, fem. sola, adj. : Lat. : alone. 
 
 1599 I would have you solus ; ZaAKS., Hen. K,ii. i, 48. 1676 Jacomo 
 solus: Shadwell, Libertine, i\. p. 16. 1711 The famous blunder in an old, 
 
 play of "Enter a king and two fiddlers solus" : Spectator, No. 29, Apr. 3, Vol. i. 
 p. 112 (1826). 1821 Came home solus: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. v, p. 104- 
 (1832). 1843 spending the day, solus, among the hills: E. A. Poe, Wks., 
 
 Vol. I. p. II (1884). 
 
 solus cum sola, /,4r. : Late Lat.: 'alone (»zajf.) with alone' 
 {fem.), male and female alone together. 
 
 1700 Stretching his neck, and warbling in his throat, | Solus cum sola then 
 was all his note: Dryden, Cock <5r* Fox, go. abt. 1706 and here in dalliance 
 spend the live-long day, | Solus cum sola, with his sprightly May: PoPE,"'. 
 January &= May, 472, Wks., Vol. II. p. 93 (1757). 
 
 solus cum solo, phr. : Late Lat. : alone by one's self 
 
 {masc). ' 
 
 1742 But he was in the midst of all the court, solus cum solo, alone by him- 
 self: R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. p. 84 (1826). 1818 I shall have 
 the honour to drink your ladyship's health, solus cum solo : Lady Morgan, Fl. 
 Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 202 (1819). 
 
 *solvitur ambulando,/Ar.: Lat.: '(the problem) is solved 
 by walking', (the problem) is solved by practical experiment. 
 
 [bef. 1637 So Zeno disputing of Quies [' rest '] was confuted by Diogenes, rising 
 up and walking: B. Jonson, Eng. Gr., Pref., Wks., Vol. 11. p. 33 (1640).] 1863 
 "Solvitur ambulando" quoth Stephenson [when his steam-engine had dragged 
 8 carriages up an incline] : C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. I. p. 226. 1879 "rhe 
 one seems somewhat artificial, the other too eclectic; but Solvitur ambulando : 
 G. G. Scott, Roy. Acad. Lect., Vol. 11. p. 322. 
 
 solvuntur risu tabulae, /Ar. : Lat.: the case is dismissed 
 with laughter, or, the severity of the court is relaxed by 
 laughter. See Hor., Sai., 2, i, 86. 
 
 1845 Verdict for the defendants with costs, solvuntur risu tabulse : Ford, 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt. L p. 187. 1884 The attempted religion of Spiritism has 
 
 lost one after another every resource of a real religion, until risii solvuntur 
 taiulee: F. Harrison, in XIX Cent., No. 85, p. 505. 
 
 Sdma\ sb. : Skt. : an intoxicating beverage, much used in 
 Brahminical sacrifices, prepared from the juice of an Indian 
 .plant which was perhaps a species of Asclepias. 
 
 92 — 2 
 
732 
 
 SOMA 
 
 samsi^sd,: Jap.: a small trading-junk. 
 
 1622 We had news of 2 China somas arived at Goto: R. Cocks, Diary. 
 Vol. I. p. 19 (1883). — 3 sotnosj or small junkes: ib., p. 35. 
 
 somatalgia, sb. : Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. o-oJjua (o-a>/xaT-), = 'body', 
 and aXyos', = 'pain': bodily pain. 
 
 1639 Somatalgia and Psychalgia : Optick Glasse of Hiiviours. [Nares] 
 
 *sombre, adj. : Fr. : gloomy, dull, heavy-looking. Angli- 
 cised as sombre {iL jz.), 
 
 1760 painted ceilings, inlaid floors, and unpainted wainscots make every room 
 sombre: Hor, Walpole, Letters, Vol. m. p. 337 (1857). 1786 Beshrew the 
 
 sombre pencil! said I, vauntingly — for I envy not its power, which paints the 
 evils of life with so hard and deadly a colouring: Sterne, Sejithtient, ^ourn., 
 Wks., p. 439 (1839). 1798 a black and lurid sky, rendered still more sombre 
 
 by..,: Anecd. of Distinguished Persons^ iv. p. 393. 1808 the sombre air of a 
 funeral: Scott, Wks. of Dryden, Vol. i. p. 230. 1842 provided the colouring 
 be low and sombre: Sir C. Bell, Expression, p. 217 (1847). 
 
 ^sombrero, sb. : Sp, : a broad-brimmed felt hat ; formerly, 
 also^ a canopy or umbrella to keep off the sun. The forms 
 sumbr{z)ero may be fr. Port, sumbreiro. 
 
 1599 a great broad sombrero or shadow in their hands to defend them in the 
 Summer from the Sunne, and in the Winter from the raine: R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 261. 1666 one of them [attendants] holds a Sumbriero 
 
 over his [the Sovereign's] head, which probably was not so much for shade as 
 State: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav.^ p. 143 (1677). — Some tie a leather skin about 
 their neck; and as a badge of devotion gird their middles with a thong and hold 
 a Sumbrero in their hands to abate the heat : ib. , p. 357. 1727 some lusty 
 
 Dutch Men to carry their Palengueens and Somereras or Umbrellas: A. Hamil- 
 ton, East Indies, i. 338. [Yule] 1823 a slouched overspreading hat, which 
 resembled the sombrero of a Spanish peasant: Scott, Quent. Dur., ch. xiv. 
 p. 191 (1886). 1842 Sancho... lighted his cigar, tied on a Guayaquil sombrero 
 and waved us farewell : Neiv World, Vol. iv. p. 308. 1854 Dick, under 
 yonder terrific appearance of waving cloak, bristling beard, and shadowy som- 
 brero, is a good kindly simple creature : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xvii. 
 p. 190(1879). *1875 The hat shop contains every sort of sombrero : Times, 
 Oct. 4, p. 4/6. [St.] 
 
 sombrero de sol, phr. : Sp. : a canopy to keep off the sun. 
 
 1625 a Sombrero de Sol {or Indian Canopee to keepe off the Sunne): PuR- 
 CHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1545. 1665 Men usually travel in Chariots 
 drawn by Oxen, but in Towns upon Palamkeens, and with Sumbreros de Sol over 
 them: SirTh, Herbert, Trav., p. 45 (1677). 
 
 sommier, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. sommier: a sumpter-horse. 
 Early Anglicised as somer, su7n?ner (a form still extant in 
 carpentry, meaning a piece of timber which has to bear 
 weight). 
 
 1485 XX sommyers passed forth by, which certeyn paynyms ledde, whyche 
 al were charged wyth wyn, brede, and flesshe: Caxton, Chas. Crete, p. 138 
 (1881). 
 
 somnainbule, sb, : Fr. ; a person who walks about while 
 asleep, a somnambulist. 
 
 1837 A woman, who was subject to the magnetic influence, or who was what 
 is commonly called a sotnTiatJzbule, had a cancer in the breast; J. F. Cooper, 
 Europe, Vol. ii. p. 288. 
 
 *Sonmus, sb.: Lat. j^w;z2^j, = ' sleep': sleep personified, 
 Morpheus {g. v.). 
 
 bef. 1599 I creep out of my drowsy den when Somnus hath supprest | The 
 " head of every valiant heart: Peele, Sir Clyomon, Wks., p. 522/2 (1861). 
 
 '^sonata, sb. : It. : Mus. : a composition for instruments ; 
 an instrumental composition of a special kind, comprising 
 three or four movements. 
 
 1695 [See solo]. 1724 SUONATA, or SONATA, is the Name of 
 
 certain Pieces of Instrumental Musick : Short Expiic. of For. Wds. in Mus. 
 Bks, 1777 quite disgusted at the numberless subscriptions we are pestered 
 
 with, for cantatas, sonatas, and a thousand other things : Lord Chesterfield, 
 Lett. (Tr. fr. Fr.), Bk. i. No. xxxv. Misc. Wks,, Vol. 11. p. 110(1777). 1787 
 
 After dinner the company dispersed.. .some to hear a sonata on the dulcimer: 
 Beckford, Italy, Vol. 11. p. 64 (1834). 1886 In speaking of his first sonata... 
 we said that it was virtually a solo work for the violoncello : A themsum, Apr. 10, 
 P- 495/3- 
 
 sonatina, sb. ; It. : a short or simple kind of sonata. 
 
 1724 SUONATINA, a Little, Short, Plain, or Easy Sonata: Short Expiic. 
 of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 sonica, adv. : Fr. : in the nick of time. 
 
 1716 [See sept-et-le-va]. 1748 My prophecy, as you observe, was 
 
 fulfilled sonica, which I heartily congratulate both you and myself upon : Lord 
 Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. xxx. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 330(1777). 
 
 sonnet (-^— ), sb.: Eng. fr. Old Fr. sonet, Fr. sonnet', a 
 song, a short poem, esp. a short poem of fourteen lines, com- 
 posed according to regular rules. 
 
 1557 Songes and Sonettes : TotteVs Misc. [Skeat] _ 1677 sonnets... 
 sonettes: G. Gaskoigne, p. 39 (1868). 1584 This little booke of Sonets : 
 
 Cl. Robinson, Pleas. Del., p. 2 (1880). _ bef. 1586 while you liue, you Hue 
 in loue, and neuer get fauor, for lacking skill of a Sonnet ; Sidney, Apol. Poet., 
 p. 72 (1868). 1609 the Fabulous sonets of the Greeks so highly commended : 
 
 Holland, Tr. Marc, Bk. xxxi. ch. xv. p. 426. 1797 when he had found a • 
 
 SORDES 
 
 good thought for a sonnet, the nature of that composition prevented him from 
 spoiling it: Southey, Lett. dur. Resid. in Spain, p. 167. 
 
 soobashee: Turk. See subassi. 
 
 SOOCk, SOok, sb, : Arab, suq : a market, a bazaar. 
 
 1836 soo'cks: E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. i. p. 164. 1839 In many 
 of the sooks...in Arabian cities auctions are held: — Tr. Arab. N'ts,, Vol. i, 
 p. 306 note. 
 
 Soodra: Anglo-Ind. See Sudra, 
 
 sooja, sooju: Jap. See soy. 
 
 soojee, soojy, sb,: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. sMJt: superior 
 granulated flour made from the heart of the wheat, like the 
 semolina of Italy; porridge made with such flour. 
 
 1810 Soojy is frequently boiled Into ' stirabout ' for breakfast : Williamson, 
 V. M., II. 136. [Yule] 1878 Sujee flour, ground coarse : Life in the Mofussil, 
 I. 213. [ib.y 
 
 soorma: Pers. See surmeh. 
 
 sooterkin, sb. : ? Du. : a false birth supposed to be pro- 
 duced by Dutch women owing to their sitting over their 
 
 stoves. 
 
 1530 trym hys owne suterkin : xx. songes by Ashwell, &c., sig. Fir", 
 bef. 1658 There goes a report of the Holland Women, that together with their 
 Children, they are delivered of a Sooterkin, not unlike to a Rat, which some 
 imagine to be the Offspring of the Stoves: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 79 (1687). 
 1679 Knaves and Fools b'ing near of Kin, | As Dutch-Boors are t' a Sooterkin: 
 S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. iii. Cant. ii. p. 92. 1729 Fruits of dull Heat, and 
 Sooterkins of wit : Pope, Duticiad, i. 126. 
 
 sopha: Eng. fr. Arab, and Turk. See sofa. 
 Sophie, sb. : Old Fr. : wisdom. 
 
 1557 that, in my shield, ] The seuenfold sophie of Minerue contain: Totters 
 Misc., p. 121 {1870). 
 
 *sophy, sb. : Pers. gefewi, adj. fr. proper name Cefi {Cqft) 
 [Skeat] : one of the titles of the Shah of Persia, properly 
 confined to the dynasty which reigned 1505 — 1725, founded 
 by Ismael Safi. 
 
 1549 Vsnncassan kyng of Persia (whose successour is nowe called Sophie) : 
 W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. loS vo, 1555 the Sophie of Persia: R. Eden, 
 
 Decades, p. 60(1885). 1562 the enterprise. ..against the Sophie: J. Shute, 
 
 Two ComTH. (Tr.), sig. * iiii 7/". 1589 Neere unto the straite of Oromuz is 
 
 Arabia Felix, where as all the inhabitants are of the sect of Mahomet, and doo 
 follow the same interpretation that the Sophi doth : R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's 
 Hist. Chin., Vol. 11. p. 336 (1854). 1590 for so nowe all the kings of Persia 
 
 are called Sophi: L. Lloyd, Consent of Time, p. 308. 1599 the borders of 
 
 the countreis of the Sophie: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. il i. p. 94. 1605 
 
 the Persian Sophies wife : B. Jonson, Volp., iii. 7, Wks., p. 492 (1616). 1620 
 the Sophi of Persia : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. vi. p. 535 
 (1676). 1625 Ism.ael the Persian JCa, or Sophi'. Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. 
 
 Bk. ii. p. 32. 1635 the Sophy of Persia: Howell, Lett., vi. xxxiii. p. 52 
 
 (1645). 1687 Some of these grand Sophys will not allow him the Reputation 
 
 of Wit at all: J. Cleveland, Wks., Ded., sig. A 4 r^. 1711 the Sophi of 
 
 Persia: Spectator, No. 23, Mar. 27, p. 41/2 (Morley), 
 
 sopor, sb. : Lat. : a profound sleep, lethargy, stupor. 
 
 soppressata, pi, soppressate ; soppressada (Florio), sb. : 
 It. : a kind of large sausage. 
 
 1654 the people of the Country make great store of Sausages, and Sopressate : 
 S. Lennard, Parthenop., Pt. i. p. 45. 
 
 *soprano,//. soprani, sb. : It. : the highest kind of human 
 voice, treble, generally applied to female voices; a person 
 who has such a voice ; a part written for such a voice. 
 Also, attrib. 
 
 1738 Sopranos being the objects of the attention, and raptures of the ladies: 
 Lord Chesterfield, in Common Sense, No. 51, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 81 (1777). 
 1776 hence he could not sing only bass and treble, counter-tenor, and soprano, to 
 admiration : but also squeak like a pig : J. Collier, Mus. Trav., p. 32. 1787 
 little madam whisks about the botanic garden with the ladies of the paiace and 
 a troop of sopranos : Beckford, Italy, Vol. 11, p. 30 (1834). 1817 Soprano, 
 
 basso, even the contra-alto, 1 Wish'd him five fathom under the Rialto : Byron, 
 Beppo, xxxii. 1877 The Soprano is insipid : C. Reade, Wojnan Hater, 
 
 ch. i. p. 12 (1883). 
 
 sopra-porta, j^. ; It., 'over-door': a decorative panel over 
 a door. 
 
 1771 I shall be very thankful to you for any two views of Florence, not as 
 sopra-portas, for my houses are not furnished at all in the French style, but as 
 pictures : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 291 (1857). 
 
 *sorbet: Fr. See sherbet. 
 
 sordes, sb, : Lat. : filth, dregs, baseness. 
 
 ^ 1654 — 6 Such persons choose to remain in the sordes of their sins, and so are 
 miserable by their own election; J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. in. p. 657/2 
 ^1868), 1789 Yet this, however, not under the name of pleasure; to cleanse 
 
 itself from the sordes of its impure original, it was necessary it should diange its 
 name : Bentham, Introd. to Morals &* Legislation, ii. 6. [C] 
 
SORITES 
 
 sorites, sb. : Lat. fr. Late Gk. o-a)pfi'T7,j, = 'a heaper' : a logi- 
 cal sophism consisting of an accuniulation of arguments by 
 which one is gradually led from what is true to what is false • 
 a series of syllogisms in which all the conclusions except the 
 last are omitted, so that a consecutive argument is formed. 
 
 ¥^^T,'^''I" ?/^^^,S",S"=' f""' *= confirmation of my purpose by the areu- 
 ment called ^<^: to: T. Wilson, Rule ofReas., fol. 59 Ik 1568 ThisTa 
 
 deceitful kind of argument, and riseth by degrees and steps, and in the schools is 
 called sorites: Jewel, Senn., Wks., p. 438 (1847). 1603 But fWrwLl 
 
 which;:/. «««fe^vseth consisting'of three degrees: C. Heydon Deffl^li 
 Astral, p. 2=7. 1621 The whole must needs follow by a JS™or ij^ucrif n ■ 
 R. Burton, Anat. Mel./Yo Reader, p. 66 (1827). ^ bef 1670 such a long 
 
 Sorites of Sciences and Tongues: J. Hacket, Ahf. Williams, Pt. i. 13, p if 
 (1693). 1711 These Disputants convince their Adversaries with a Sorites, 
 
 commonly called a Pile of Faggots; Spectator, No. 239, Dec. 4, p. 342/1 (Morley)! 
 
 *sortes Virgilianae, phr. : Late Lat. : ' Virgilian lots' • 
 divination by Virgil's poems, the book being opened at 
 hazard and the first sentence on which the eye fell being 
 regarded as prophetic. 
 
 bef. 1686 Whereupon grew the worde of Sortes Virgilianae, when by sud- 
 daine opening Virpls booke, they lighted upon any verse of hys making : Sidney, 
 AM. Poet., p. 6 (1891). 1646 The first an imitation o( Sortes Himerica, or 
 
 Vtrgiliana, drawing determinations from Verses casually occurring : Sir Th 
 ■&ROWK, Psemi. Ep Bk v. ch. xxiii. p. 224 (1686). 1761 We were drawing 
 Sortes Virgilianas[z.cc.\ for her: Hoe. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iii. p 481 (iSqTf 
 1832 every page of the history of Italy, consulted as a sortes Virgiliance, should 
 teach Its would-be-rulers a far different lesson; Edin. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 367. 
 
 *sortieS sb. : Fr. : a going out, a departure ; a sally. 
 
 1. a departure. 
 
 TT ^^Tx? before their last sortie, one heard nothing but What news 0/ the fleetst 
 HOR. Walpole Letters Vol. vii. p. 134 (1858). 1783 As soon as all the 
 
 sorties and entries have been made...things will fall into their usual channel ; id.. 
 Vol. VIII. p. 350. 
 
 2. Mil. a sally ; also, metaph. 
 
 1828 resisting a sortie of the Turks from the fortress: Gent. Mag., Apr., 
 P- 372- 1831 She was mighty glorious about her sortie upon Lambton : 
 
 Greville Memoirs, Vol. 11. ch. xiii. p. iig (1875). 1859 he made a sortie from 
 the box like a lion rushing into the circus: Once a Week, Vol. I. Nov. 26, 
 P- 455/2. 
 
 sortie 2, sb. : ? Fr. See quotation. 
 
 1694 A sortie, is a little knot of small Ribbons, it appears between the bonnet, 
 and pinner; N. H., Ladies Diet., p. ii/i. 
 
 sospitator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. sospitare, 
 = 'to preserve': a preserver, a saviour. 
 
 1654 — 6 in honour of God our Sospitator, for his merc;^; J. Teapp, Com. Old 
 Test, Vol. I. p. 146/2 (1867). 
 
 *SOStenuto, part. : It. : Mus. : sustained, prolonged. 
 
 1724 SOSTENUTO, is to hold out the Sound of a Note Firmly, in an Equal 
 and Steddy Manner; Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1887 if you 
 find a line with a deficiency of syllables there will probably be a Sostenuto note 
 in the melody to which it is sung. ..so that the metre is made good ; Miss R. H. 
 ^\SSyi,J*'olksongs 0/ Italy, p. 20. 
 
 ^otana, sb.: Sp., 'an under-shirt': a cassock. 
 
 1623 I had furnished my-selfe in Milan, with as much rich silke Grogram, 
 as would serue to make mee a cloake, and a Sotana: Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's 
 Life of Guzman, Pt. II. Bk. ii. ch. vii. p. 161. 1681 Thus armed underneath, 
 he over all j Does make a primitive Sotana fall; A. Marvell, Misc., p. 56. 
 
 SOt(t)ise, sb. : Fr. : a piece of stupidity, a foolish action, 
 silly conduct. 
 
 bef. 1733 seems to be a Sottise of the lowest Form of Secretaryship : R. 
 North, Examen, l. iii. 23, p. 136 (1740), 
 
 *SOtto voce, phr. ; sottovoce, adv. : It. : in a low voice. 
 
 1737 and in a half voice, or soito voce, discusses her solid trifles in his ear : 
 Lord Chesterfield, in Common Sense, No. 33, Misc. Wks., Vol. I. p. 68 
 (1777). 1828 Thornton pressed the invitation still closer, and even offered, 
 
 sotto voce, to send Dawson on before : Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. Ixiv. p. 206 
 (1859). 1840 ' Marry, Heaven forbid that I should baulk their fancy ! ' quoth 
 the Leech sotto voce : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 72 (1879). 1863 "it is no 
 
 use," observed one, sotto voce : C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. I. p. 33. 1878 
 
 "Of course, if you like, you can play the madwoman," said Grandcourt, with 
 sotto voce scorn : Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. iv. ch. xxx. p. 260. 
 
 SOttocoppa, sb. : It. : a salver ; a saucer. 
 
 1670 They bring you Drink upon a Sottocoppa of Silver, with three or four 
 Glasses upon it : R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. I. p. 14 (1698). 1882 At this 
 
 moment a servant entered the room, bringing a sottocoppa of silver, upon which 
 were two or three stiff necked glasses: J. H. Shoethouse, yohn Inglesant, 
 Vol. II. ch. vii. p. 171 (2nd Ed,). 
 
 *SOU, Fr. (Old Fr. sol); sous, souls. Old Fr.: sb.\ a. 
 solidus ({f. V.) ; a French coin, originally of gold, then of 
 silver, and uhimately of copper, its value under the decimal 
 system being 5 centimes or one-twentieth of a franc. Pro- 
 perly the sou is obsolete, but the name is popularly applied 
 to the 5 centime piece. See sol, soldo. 
 
 SOUPE MAIGRE 
 
 733 
 
 1547—8 in bras they haue mietes, halfe pens, pens, dobles, lierdet, halfe 
 karalles and karales, halfe sowses & sowses : Boorde, Introduction, ch. xxvii. 
 p. igi (1870). 1577 the Frenche Kinge hathe coyned newe sowces soe bace 
 
 that an C+'. of theim doe hold but xxv*'. sterl. in the C"". : P. Osborne, in Ellis' 
 Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. No. ccccx. p. 25 (1846). 1600 all that they had 
 together, besides their boates and nets was not worth fine souce : R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. HI. p. 208. — solde a little measure thereof for fifteene and 
 twentie sous : ib., p. 342. 1681 never a soulz: Burnet, Hist. Re/., Vol. vl. 
 
 p. 269 (1865). bef. 1686 Not a Sous, damn'd Rascal ; Otway, Cheats 0/ 
 
 Scapin, ii. p. 46. 1696 Not a Sous, by Jupiter : Vanbrugh, Relapse, i. 
 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 24 (1776). 1742 1 add an account of the five sous pieces, 
 
 called temeens, their rise and fall in Turkey : R. North, Lives 0/ Norths, Vol. 11. 
 p. 443 (1826). 1768 I was predetermined not to give him a single sous : 
 
 Sterne, Sentiment. Journ., Wks., p. 395 (1839). 1818 translating | His 
 
 English resolve not to give a sou more: T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. i. 
 1877 salt, which formerly sold for ten sous a pound, now sells for four: COL. 
 Hamley, Voltaire, ch. xxvi. p. 196. 
 
 soubah, soubahdar: Anglo-Ind. See suba, subadar. 
 
 soubashi: Turk. See subassi. 
 
 *S0ubrette, sb. -. Fr. : Theatr. : a maid-servant or lady's- 
 maid in comedy. 
 
 1753 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 364 (1857). 1774 a fat woman, 
 rather elderly, who sometimes acted the soubrette: ib.. Vol. vi. p. 147. 1822 
 
 from the humble soubrette to her titled mistress ; Mrs. Opie, Madeline, Vol. II. 
 p. 201. 1829 The letters in question were stolen from his cabinet by his valet, 
 and ^iven to a soubrette of his wife ; Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke, Bk. v. 
 ch. xiii. p. 323 (i88r). 1886 Miss Lottie Venne makes Honour a fairly typical 
 soubrette : A tke7^um, Apr. 17, p. 530/3. 
 
 soubriquet: Fr. See sobriq.uet. 
 
 soucar, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, sahukar: a native 
 banker. 
 
 1799 a debt due by him to a soucar, by name of Rugobah ; Wellington, 
 Suppl. Desp., Vol. I. p. 378 (1858). 1826 We were also sahoukars and granted 
 bills of exchange upon Bombay and Madras, and we advanced money on interest : 
 Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. xvi. p. 174 (1884), 
 
 souchong, sb. : Fr. fr. Chin. : a kind of black tea. 
 
 1842 A hag, surrounded by crockery-ware, | Vending, in cups, to the credulous 
 throng, 1 A nasty decoction miscall'd Souchong ; Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 287 
 (1865). 1865 swear they cannot live apart over their pre-prandial Souchong : 
 
 Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 26. 
 
 SOUCOupe, sb. : Fr. : salver ; saucer. 
 
 1717 coffee was served in china, with gold soucoupes ; Lady M. W. Mon- 
 tagu, Letters, p. 227 (1827). 
 
 Soudra: Anglo-Ind. See Sudra, 
 
 *souffl6, sb. : Fr., fr. souffle, past part, of souffler, = ' to in- 
 flate': any very light dish made by mixing materials with 
 white of egg beaten to a froth, and heating the mixture in an 
 oven until it is puffed up. 
 
 1845 Ginger Soufil^ ; Bregion & Miller, Praci. Cook, p. 260. 1849 
 
 I entrusted the soufS^es to him, and, but for the most desperate personal 
 exertions, all would have been lost: Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. i. ch.- 
 i. p. 6 (1881). 1850 The cutlets were excellent, and the souffli uncommonly 
 
 light and good: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. I. ch. xix. p. 199 (1879). 1865 
 
 Rockingham dropped half a dozen almond soufil^es on to a terrier's nose : Ouida, 
 Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. xiii. p. 202. 1888 We believe that she meant to 
 
 make *A Japanese Fan' mere whipped-egg soufflivtoxV of the most artistic kind 
 in that order of production \vers de sociiti\: Athenceum, Sept. 22, p. 377/3. 
 
 soulagement, sb, : Fr. : relief, solace, alleviation. 
 
 1777 I know our house might be a soulagement to you : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. 
 Selwyn &^ Contemporaries, Vol. III. p. 171 (1882). 
 
 *soupQOH, sb.: Fr. ; a suspicion, a slight taste, a very 
 small quantity. 
 
 1766 Wesley is a lean elderly man, fresh-coloured, his hair smoothly combed, 
 but with a soupfon of curl at the ends : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. v. p. 16 
 (1857). 1856 soft and tender, with a flavor of lamp-oil. ..a mere soupfon, 
 
 however, for the blubber. ..is at this season sweet and delicious: E. K Kane 
 Arctic Ejcplor., Vol. I. ch. xx. p. 260. 1865 I like the smallest soupcon of 
 
 an adventure: OuiDA, Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 64. 1884 from reading 
 
 [the rules] nobody would suppose there was even a soupfon of a gambling cha- 
 racter about the establishment: Sir H. Hawkins, in Law Times' Retorts 
 L. 814/1. 
 
 soupe, sb. : Fr. : soup. 
 
 1729 The sturdy Squire to Gallic masters [may] stoop, | And drown his 
 Lands and Manors in a Soupe: Pope, Dunciad, iv. 596. bef 1733 Barillon 
 and his French Soupes: R. North, Examen, iii. vii. 41, p. 532 (1740). 
 
 S0Up6, souper, sb. : Fr. : supper. 
 
 1809 But, alas ! so soon as the body is satisfied here, so soon does the mind 
 long for the friendly dines and souph of Paris: Maty, Tr. RiesbecKs Trav. 
 Germ., Let. xx. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 72. 1834 those soupers are in- 
 
 estimable, and must not cease : Baboo, Vol. l. ch. i. p. 10. 
 
 *soupe maigre, phr. : Fr. : vegetable soup. See maigre. 
 
 1759 he should be glad of a soup-maigre : W. Veeral, Cookery, Pref., p. xvi. 
 1766 If you could persuade them of the wholesomeness of soup maigre and 
 barley bread, it might be of great use to them : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn 
 <5r= Contemporaries, Vol. 11. p. 52 (1882). 1828 neither wearers of plaid, nor 
 
 devourers of porridge, but blousses and smcpe maigre well supplied the want : 
 
734 
 
 SOUPIRAIL 
 
 E7tffl. in France, Vol. n. p. loo. 1840 Yelautt choorheh, a sort of soup 
 maigre'. Fraser, Koordistan, <&^c., Vol. i. Let. xv. p. 366. 
 
 soupirail, sb. : Fr. : an air-hole, a vent-hole. 
 
 1820 serving his prison for a window. ..This soupirail being placed exactly 
 under Halbert's window... : Scott, Monastery, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 490/2 (1867). 
 
 souplesse, sb. : Fr. .- suppleness, pliability, flexibility, adapt- 
 ability. 
 
 1803 He ascribes it to the extreme souplesse of the French character : Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 3, p. 83. 
 
 sourcrout, sourkrout : Ger. See Sauerkraut, 
 sourd bruit, pkr. : Fr. : a whispered rumor. 
 
 1616 There is a sourd bruit, as if the blazing star, at last, were toward an 
 eclipse; J. Chamberlain, in Court &= Times of Jos. I., Vol. i. p. 445 (1848). 
 
 sourdine, sb.: Fr. : "A Sourdet; the little pipe, or tenon 
 put into the mouth of a Trumpet, to make it sound low ; also, 
 a Sordine, or a kind of hoarse, or low-sounding Trumpet" 
 (Cotgr.). 
 
 1591 lette him make it secretly, and without striking vp the Drums, or 
 sounding Trompets, but rather vse Drum stickes and Surdines: Garrard, Art 
 Warre, p. 343. 1681 Death-Trumpets creak in such a Note, | And 'tis the 
 
 Sourdine in their Throat : A. Marvell, Misc.^ p. 90. 
 
 sournois,/^;;^. soumoise, adj. and sb. : Fr. : dissembling, 
 sly; a dissembler. 
 
 1848 the din, the stir, the drink, the smoke, the tattle of the Hebrew pedlars, 
 the solemn, braggart ways of the poor tumblers, the sournois talk of the gambling- 
 table officials: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xxx. p. 334 (1879). 
 
 sousbachi: Turk. S ee subassi. 
 
 *sous-officier, sb. : Fr. : a non-commissioned officer. 
 
 1862 Only sous-qfficiers, brawling in their provincial cafifs over their dominos, 
 fight duels : Thackeray, Philip, Vol. i. ch. v. p. 151 (1887). 
 
 soutache, sb. : Fr. : narrow flat braid for embroidery. 
 
 souterrain, sb. : Fr. : a cave, an underground vault, a 
 basement below the level of the ground. 
 
 1776 near it is a souterrain : R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor. 1806 
 
 In the souterrain of vaulted stone the military engines and stores were deposited : 
 J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. Archit., p. 89. 1830 the cavern, ..the souterrain'. 
 E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananii, p. 53 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 souvenance, sovenance, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. souvenance : 
 memory, remembrance. 
 
 1590 Life will I graunt thee for thy valiaunce, | And all thy wronges will 
 wipe out of my sovenaunce : Spens., ./^. ^., ii. viii. 51. 1591 Todw-ellin 
 
 darkenesse without sovenance : — Compt,, Teares of Muses, 486. 
 
 ^souvenir, sb. : Fr. : a remembrance, a memorial, a keep'- 
 sake, a memoir, a memorandum-book. 
 
 1775 souvenirs: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 284 (1857). 1783 
 Trav. Anted., Vol. i. p. 41. 1814 It is not without a feeling of indignation 
 that we have read the Souzienir of Barnum: Edin. Rev., Vol. 22, p. 283. 1834 
 A musical snuff-box, and souvenir for Mrs. Derozio : Baboo, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 55. 
 1845 This well-timed souvenir of his father's fate was probably intended by 
 Chaumette to apprise the boy of the lot intended for his mother: J. W. Croker; 
 Essays Fr. Kev., v. p. 268 (1857). 1865 Nina Montolieu's envelope, a 
 souvenir of the past season: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 9. 1872 
 souvenirs of people who have come and gone:; Edw.Braddon, Li/e in India, 
 ch. iv. p. no. 
 
 *sowar, suwar, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Vqxs. sa'wdr^ = ''2i horse- 
 man ' : a native cavalry soldier, a mounted orderly. 
 
 Ig24 — 5 The sowars who accompanied him : Bp. Heber, Narrative, i. 404. 
 [Yule] 1834 My practised ear immediately knew that it was a single Suwar, 
 
 and with my tulwar unsheathed on my arm, I moved to the edge of the tope : 
 Baboo, Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 125. 1882 a sowar paced slowly up and down to 
 
 keep away any curious listeners : F. M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. v. p, 93. 
 
 sowarry,suwarry, Anglo-Ind.fr. Pars, sawdri-, as(s)warry, 
 Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, aswdrz'. sb.: a cavalcade, a mounted 
 retinue. 
 
 1776 the support of such Seapoys, Peons, and Bercundasses, as may be 
 proper for my asswarry only : Claim of Roy Rada Chum, 9/2, 1776 I sat 
 down in the Dewan Connah : just as I sat down, Maha Rajah's Sewarry came, 
 and he also came : Trial of yoseph Foivke, B, 13/3, 1803 which measure 
 would of itself put an end to the use of the Company's sepoys as sowarry : Wel- 
 lington, Disp., Vol. L p. 789 (1844). 
 
 Variants, sewar{r)y, souarree^ sotrre, swarry, 
 
 sowce, sowse: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See sou. 
 
 *SOy, sb, : Eng. fr. Jap. shoyu : a strong sauce made from 
 the beans of a plant called Dolichos soja, boiled and fer- 
 mented. 
 
 1679 Mango and Saio, two sorts of sauces brought from the East Indies : 
 J. Locke, yrnl., in Lord King's Li/e, i. 249. [Yule] 1688 I have been told 
 that soy is made with a fishy composition, and it seems most likely by the Taste: 
 Dampier, Voyages, ii. 28 (1729). [ib.] 1797 a pickle celebrated among 
 
 them under the name oisooju or soy: Encyc. Brit.y Vol. vi. p. 81/2. 
 
 SPANIEL 
 
 *spa, spaw, sb. : Eng., fr. Spa or Spaa, the name of a 
 place in the east of Belgium : a mineral spring, a place in 
 which there is a mineral spring or mineral springs. 
 
 1589 In the time of Charles the ninth French king, I being at the Spaw 
 waters : Puttenham, Eng. Foes., ill. p. 285 (1869). 1690 Both Silo tnis, 
 
 and Jordan, did excel], [ And th* English Bath, and eke the German Span: 
 Spens., F. Q., I. xi. 30. 1603 the Lord Cobham meant to go over to the 
 
 Spa, thereby to have had access to the archduke : Lord Cecil, in Court (&» 
 Times o/Jas. I., Vol. 1. p. 12 (1848). bef. 1616 past cure of Physick, Spaw, 
 or any Diet: Beau. & Fl., Scorn/. Lady, iii. i, Wks., Vol. I. p. 272 (1711), 
 1624 The far-famed English Bath, or German Spa : Massinger, Pari. Love, 
 ii. 2, Wks., p. 128/2 (1839). 1636 the taste and operation of the Sp'aw-waier: 
 Reliq. Wotton., p. 455 (1654). 1662 with this hath the spirit of the Spaw 
 
 water great affinity: French, Yorksh. Spa, viii. 71. 1673 you shall find no 
 
 fatty substance swimming upon them as upon the Spaw Waters : J. Ray, Journ, 
 Low Countr., p. 67. 1677 he mentions a Spaw near Room, whose water was 
 excellent : T. Rawlins, Tom Essence, p. 18. 1720 Thither may whole 
 
 cargoes of nectar (Hquor of life and longsevity !) by mortals call'd spaw-water, be 
 conveyed : Pope, Letters, p_. 184 (1737). 1740 the Sea-shore near the Spaw 
 
 at Scarborough: Martyn, in Fhil. Trans., Vol. xil. p. 836._ 1771 The Spa 
 is a little way beyond the town, on this side, under a cliff, within a few paces of 
 the sea: Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 65/1 (1882). 1807 the inland Sps. is not 
 a jot behind the Fishing-town in the article of tortures ; Beresford, Miseries, 
 Vol. II. p. 27 (5th Ed.). 
 
 spadillio, spadillo, sb.: Eng. fr. Sp. espadilla: the name 
 of the ace of spades at the games of ombre and quadrille. 
 Anglicised as spadille, perhaps through French. 
 
 1674 There are two suits. Black and Red ; of the Black there is first the 
 Spadillo, or Ace of Spades ; the Mallillio or black Deuce, the Basto or Ace of 
 Clubs : Compl. Gamester, p. 98. 1713 Spadillio first, unConqueratile Lord ! | 
 Led off two captive trumps, and swept the board: Pope, Rape of Lock, in. 49. 
 1728 She slipped spadillo in her breast, [ Then thought to turn it to a jest : 
 Swift, Wks., p. 596/1 (1869). 
 
 spado ^, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. mrahatv: an eunuch. 
 
 1460—70 Or whan pat spado lowythe paramours: Lydgate, in Q. Eliz. 
 A chad., p. Si (iS6g). 1646 This is true, not onely in eunuches by nature, 
 
 but spadoes by art: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep. [L.] 
 
 spado^, sb. : Eng. fr. It. spada, or Sp. espada: a sword. 
 
 bef. 1723 By St. Anthony you shall feel what mettle my spado is made of 
 (laying his hand to his sword) : Centlivre, Marplot in Lisbon, \. i (1872). 
 [Davies] 
 
 *spaliee, spahi, sb.: fr. Turk, and Peirs. sipahi: a horse- 
 soldier of the Turkish army. See sepoy. 
 
 1662 the Spachi, and other ordres of horsemen ; J. Shute, Two Cotnm. (Tr.), 
 fol. S3 r". 1599 The Spahi, men of Armes of the Court and the City: 
 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol.. II. i. p. 291. 1600 in short time they become 
 
 lanissaries, or Spahies, and either they go to the warre, or are bestowed in some 
 garrison : John Porv, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., p. 386. 1611 by a Spahle as 
 
 they call him, that is one of the horsemen of the great Turke: T. Cokyat, 
 Crudities, Vol. III. sig. 1 5 V (1776). 1615 Seminaries of Spachies and 
 
 Giamoglans: Geo. Sandys, Trav., ■p. 33(1632). 1625 contenting them- 
 
 selues with the Title and small pay of a Spahee, or a Mutaferaka : Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. II. Bk. ix, p. 1592. 1632 to massacre all the Syphahies, by 
 
 that meanes to confirme the authoritie of the Emperor, or great Turke, and re- 
 establish the same : Contin. of our Weekly Newes, Mar. 28, p. 5. 1634 the 
 lanizaries and Spa/ieis: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 71. 1654—6 those 
 Turkish desperadoes, the Spahyes: J. Teapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. i. p. 474/1 
 (1B67). 1704 The Bay is accompanied with his Spahy's, or Troopers : 
 J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 22. 1717 We found the road full of the great 
 spahis and their equipages coming out of Asia to the war : Lady M. W. yio^- 
 TAGU, Letters, p. zoo (iSiy). 1741 The Janizary Aga reviews them from 
 time to time, and enters those whom he likes among the Janizaries of the Port, 
 Some of them become Spahis : J. Ozell, Tr. Tournefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. 
 p. 244. 1764 bein^ assaulted in flank by a body of the Spahis : Smollett, 
 Ferd. Ct. Fathom, ch. iv. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 12 (1817). 1788 a national 
 cavalry, the Spahis of modern times : Gibbon, Decl. &' Fall, Vol. xil. ch. biv. 
 p. 25 (1813). 1802 We saw pass in succession, companies of... Spahis, armed 
 with a musket, two pistols and a sabre :' Edin. Rev., Vol. i, p. 48. 1818 And 
 where the Spahi's hoof hath trod, | The verdure flies the bloody sod : Byron, 
 Mazeppa, xi. Wks., Vol. xi. p. 163 (1832). 1819 troops of well mounted 
 spahees : T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 37 (1820). 1820 the spahis, a 
 species of military force somewhat resembling our yeomanry cavahy: T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 81. 
 
 spait, spate, speat, sb.: Eng. fr. Gael., of. Ir. spetd, = 'a 
 great river-flood',: a flooding rise of a stream or river; the 
 condition of being flooded. 
 
 1821 the Brawl burn. ..when there happened to be a spait on the Sunday, it 
 ,l£«'^^ , ™ ',t^ ^^^^ '■ J- '^•*"' Annals of the Parish, ch. xxxL [Davies] 
 1870 1 he last tall son Of Lot and BeUicent, | And tallest, Gareth, in a showerful 
 spring I Stared at the spate : Tennyson, Gareth 6^ Lynette, 3, Wks., Vol. vil. 
 p. 41 (1886). -^ . 3> . 
 
 *spalpeen, sb. : Ir. spailpin : a mean fellow, a common 
 laborer. 
 
 1818 surrounded by petitioning, whining, wretched cotters, spalpeans, road 
 J'oiS"!,?"", labourers: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 3 (1819). 
 1822 Blackwood s Mag. , July, p. 80. 1857 I've brought away the poor 
 
 spalpeen of a priest, and have got him safe in the house : C. Kingsley, Two 
 Years Ago, ch. xix. [Davies] 
 
 *spaniel {± r.\ sb. -. Eng. fr. Old Fr. espagneul, espagml, 
 = a Spanish dog' : the name of a breed of dogs used for 
 
SPATSriOLATED 
 
 sport and as pets, of which there are many varieties ; also, 
 attrib. fawning. 
 
 abt. 1386 spainel: Chaucer, C. T., Wif of Bathes Prol., 5849. abt 
 
 1425 spangel : Seven Sages 1448 (Percy Soc, 1846). 1567 This [the badger] 
 ...hath a certaine wihe heade to deceiue, and daunt his enimies, the Spannell, 
 \f 1" = J-. Maplet, GretTie For., fol. 104 V. 1580 The bastarde Spangell, 
 
 which beeing once rebuked, neuer retriueth his game: J. Lyly, Euphues e? his 
 £k^-/., p. 363(1868). 1584 From the which affection towards a man, a 
 
 spaniell doth not much differ: R. Scott, Disc. Witch... Bk.' xiii. ch. viii. p, 302. 
 1602 a page must have a cat's eye, a spaniel's leg i Middleton, Blurt, ii i 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 27 (1885). 1607 The water Spagnell: Topsell, Fozir-f. 
 
 Beasts, p. 153. bef. 1739 So well-bred spaniels civilly delight I In mumbling 
 of the game they dare not bite : Pope, Prol. to Satires, 313, Wks. , Vol. iv. p. 30 
 (1737)- ; . " 
 
 Spaniolate(d), Eng. fr. Sp. Espano/, = ' Spanish'; Spani- 
 fled, Eng. fr. Lat. fftsjianus, ^'SpRnish': made Spanish, 
 imitating the Spanish character, devoted to Spanish interests. 
 See Hispaniolise. 
 
 1602 vnles they could make vs beleeue that all the state, or those honors they 
 means of, are throughly spanified and entred into a trayterous league & con- 
 federate against their Prince and countrey: W.Watson, Quodlibets 0/ Relig. 
 &' State, p. 350. 1855 using a cant phrase of Sidney's. ..all heaven and earth 
 were spaniolated to hjm : C. Kingsley, Westward Ho, ch. xxvii. [Davies] 
 
 Spaniolise: Eng. fr. Fr. See Hispaniolise. 
 sparadrap, sb. \ Old Fr. : a medicated bandage or plaster. 
 
 1543 dyppe cloutes therein, in the fourme of a sparadrap : Teaheron, Tr. 
 Vigo's Chirurg., fol. cclxviii v'^l^. 
 
 sparage, sparagra(s), sparagus. See asparagus, 
 sparsim, adv. : Lat. : here and there, scattered about. 
 
 1627 see principally.. .And otherwise Sparsim in this our Sylua Syluarum : 
 Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. ix. § 839. 
 
 spart: Eng. fr. Lat. or Fr. See esparto. ' 
 
 Spartan : Eng. fr. Lat. .S]^fl:r/a«KJ, = ' pertaining to Sparta' : 
 
 characteristic of the Ancient Spartans (Lacedaemonians, 
 
 Laconians) ; frugal, austere, laconic. 
 
 spartum, sb. : Lat. : esparto {q.v.), Spanish broom. 
 
 1673 round thin baskets made of Spartum like frails, having a round hole in 
 the top: J. Ray, yourn. Low Countr., p. 458. 
 
 spasm, Eng. fr. Fr. spasme; spasma, Gk. o-n-a<7-/xa; spas- 
 mus, Lat. fr. Gk. o-jracTfios : sb. : a sudden morbid contraction 
 of the muscles, a local convulsion ; also, metaph. a sudden 
 violent effort. 
 
 1641 for daunger of the spasma, which is moste peryllous : R. Copland, Tr. 
 Guydo's Quest., di^c, sig. A iv r". 1543 And for the prohibition of a spasme 
 
 ye shal rubbe often the nuke or marye of the backebone : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's 
 Vhirurg., fol. xciio/i. 1591 Els Spasmus. ..strait doth holde | The Senewes 
 
 ofweake Adam: James I., Furies, Poet. Exercises, 654 (.liiS). 1625 aviolent 
 Feuerand.S>Saj»2a: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. v. p. 662. 
 
 spatula, sb. : Lat. : a flat blade of wood or metal for 
 spreading, mixing, or stirring, used by chemists, painters, 
 &c. Anglicised as spattle, spatle, spatule. 
 
 1525 take a spatula & styrie all these togeder: Tr. Jerome 0/ Brunswick's 
 Surgery, sig. C iiij »^/2. 1599 reverberate the same dilligentlye with the 
 
 Spatula; A. M., Tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke, p. 45/1. 1601 stirring it 
 
 [thickened mulbery juice] thrice a day with a spatule : Holland, Tr. Plix. N. H. , 
 Bk. 23, ch. 7 Vol. II. p. 170. 1841 I saw a cadaverous cook with a spatula, 
 
 thumping a poor beefsteak with all his might : Thackeray, Misc. Essays, &'c., 
 p. 386 (1885). 
 
 *sp6cialit6, sb. : Fr. : a special characteristic ; anything 
 which is characteristic of a place or establishment; anything 
 which is useful for a special purpose or for a particular oc- 
 casion. 
 
 1865 it is your habit to speak suavely and mean nothing, it is the spicialiti 
 that will get you the Garter and give you an Earldom : Ouida, Strathmore, 
 Vol I ch IX p 147 1874 to have an underground cellar is so far a spectaltie. 
 
 SPECTACLE 
 
 735 
 
 *specie, sb. : Lat., abl. of species, = ''k\n6.% in the Late Lat. 
 ^hv. in specie,^' coin': kind; coin, a metallic medium of 
 exchange, stamped and issued by authority; also, attnb. 
 See in specie. 
 
 1753 Good manners are the settled medium of social, as speciels of commercial 
 life: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. ii. No. 8i,_ p. 340 (1774). 1784 If 
 
 air-balloons could reach the moon, I believe the first mquiry of philosophers woud 
 he after the Specie in the planet: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vo\. viii. p. 530 
 be after '^^^^"^f^^^^l,^^ ^he numeraire or v^^^l we ^W Sneeze : Burke 
 R^in FraZ%. 193 (3rd Ed.). 1797 The Indian trade is carried on with 
 
 fCTew to rSer more easy the transmssion of the surplus revenue to Europe 
 without draining Bengal of its specie: Wellington, Sup^l pesp.,Vol 1. p. 30 
 witnout ara^n I | ^^ ^^ ^-^^^^ showers | Of rubles ram,_as fast as specie 
 
 ^ ^ 't> «, n^« <y«^^ TV Ivxiv 1863 all the specie in the Bank of 
 
 can BvRON, £>on Juan, ix. ixxix. xo«w iftoo-^TTiP TTni"t«»H Stntpc 
 
 Eneland: C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vo\. ii. p. ii4- ^ J883 i he United btates 
 at the beginning of 1879 resumed Specie payments : Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 371/1. 
 
 *species, pL species, sbr. Lat., 'kind'. Early Anglicised 
 as spece, spice^ through Fr. esplce. See genus. 
 
 1 . (used to render Gk. dho^) a division of a class, including 
 several individuals, a kind, a sort; €sp,z. division of a genus, 
 including individuals or sub-species or varieties. 
 
 [abt., 1384 but of lecherie men seyn pat many prelatis ben ful per-of & of pe 
 moste cursed spices per-of: Of Prelates^ ch. ix. in F. D. Matthew's Un^rinied 
 Eng. Wks. of Wyclif, p. 73 (1880).] ' 1667 what ado was made in daily 
 disputations for exercise of young wits about genus and species, and the rest of 
 the universals: Jewel, Apol. &" Def., Wks., p. 612 (1848). bef. 1686 now in 
 his parts, kindes, or Species, (as you list to terme them) it is to be noted, that some 
 Poesies have coupled together two or three kindes: Sidney, Apol. Poet., p. 43 
 (1868). 1598 the species or shapes : R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. v. 
 
 p; iSi. 1699 Genus & Species long since barefoot went, | Upon their ten 
 
 toes in wild wanderment : Bp. Hall, Sat., Bk. 11. iii. _ 1622 we know these 
 to transpose their inward excellence and vertues to their Species successiuely : 
 Peacham, Conip. Gent., ch. i. p. 2. 1641 a vegetable of its own species : 
 
 John French, Art Distill.^ Bk. v. p. T27 (1651). 1659 The Monarchial, 
 
 Aristocratical and Democratical are several species'. R. Baxter, Key for Catho- 
 licks, ch. vii. p. 26. 1663 For we are Animals no less, | Although of different 
 Specieses'. S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt, i. Cant. i. p. 65. 1672 Gems of the 
 
 same species, as Rubies, Saphirs, Granats; R. Boyle, Virtues of Gems, p. 104. 
 1691 Species oi Fossils: J. Ray, Creation, Pt. i. p. 21 (1701). 1697 To 
 
 hold to every Man a faithful Glass, | And shew him of what Species he's an Ass : 
 Vanbrugh, Prov. Wife, Prol.j Wks., Vol. 1. p. 117(1776). 1713 the exercise 
 of tyranny over their own Species : Pope, Wks. , Vol. vi. p. 278 (1757). 1722 
 One Species of them is white : Hist. Virgiiiia, Bk. 11. ch. iv. p. 116. bef, 
 
 1733 another Trick. of the same Species and to the same End: R. North, 
 Examen, i, ii. 105, p. 87 (1740). 1764 will, by an infamous species of ex- 
 
 tortion, put ye to the most immoderate expence of fifty or threescore : J. Bush, 
 Hib. Cur., p. xii. 1867 opinions of which the leading genera above indicated 
 subdivide into countless species: H. Spencer, First Princ, Vol. i. p. 9 (2nd Ed.). 
 *1876 bonnet or hat. -.for the way it is worn decides which species it is : Echo, 
 Atig. 30, Article on Fashions, [St.] 
 
 2. a visible appearance. 
 
 1698 the picture mooveth the eye, and that committeth the species and formes 
 of the things seene to the memory: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Pref., p. 4. 
 1607 Wherein I sit and immediately receiue, | The Species of things corporeall, | 
 Keeping continual watch and centinell: A. Brewer, Lingua, iii. 6, sig. G 2 v°. 
 1640 if she know those species outsent | From distant objects: H. More, Song 
 of Soul, III. ii. 32, p. 237 (1647). 1652 certain external species, signes, or 
 
 effects : J. Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, p. 136. 1665 Objects are conserved 
 
 in the Mejnory by certain intentional Species : Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. vi. p. 29 
 (1885). 1671 Species and accidents...are proper objects of adoration: Evelyn, 
 Corresp., Vol. ill. p. 236 (1872). 1678 of any Intentional Species or Shews, 
 
 propagated from the Objects to our Senses: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. 
 ch. i. p. 7. 1681 When a man hath the species or image of an horse or man 
 
 in his mind, or the thought thereof, you cannot call that image a man or a horse : 
 Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divifies, Vol. iv. p. 335 (1862). 
 1699 the Land of Spectres, Forms, Intentional Species, Vacuum, Occult 
 Qualities, and other Inadequate Notions: Evelyn, Acetaria, Ded., sig. A 3 y*. 
 1756 But if you understand by ideas these chimerical species, the mere fictions 
 of metaphysicians, and, as it seems to me, not sufficiently disproved by Mr. Locke, 
 I return to my assertion, and maintain that the distinction is unintelligible between 
 "being in the mind," and "being in the memory": Gibbon, Life 6* Lett., 
 p. i8a(i86g). 
 
 3. a spectacle. 
 
 bef. 1627 Shews and species serve best with the people '. Bacon. [J.] 
 
 4. a constituent part. 
 
 1599 play the Alchymist with me, and change the species of my land, into 
 that metal you talk of: B. Jonson, Ev. Man out of his Hum., ii. 6, Wks., 
 p. 118 (1616). 1601 the Species that goe to the composition of sweet Perfumes : 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 12, ch. 22, Vol. i. p. 375. 
 
 1763 The augmentation of the species in a colony is not the way to keep it 
 in it: Father Charlevoix, Acct. Voy. Canada, p. 37. 
 
 specificum, sb.\ neut. of Late Lat. specificus,=^^^Qdi^z'' \ 
 a specific. 
 
 1641 a specificum against all distempers of the liver: John French, Art 
 Distill., To Reader, sig. B 2 z/*' (1651). 
 
 ^specimen, sb. : Lat. : an example, a sample, a representa- 
 tive or illustrative portion of a whole or of an aggregate, a 
 representative individual of a number, class, or type. 
 
 1610 FzV^V prescribes a generall Specimen in his conclusion for triall of salt 
 and bitter soyles : Folkingham, A rt Survey, i. viii. p. 17. 1664 this early 
 
 Specimen of his Theological studies: J. Worthington, Life, in Jos. Mede's 
 IVks., p. iv. 1722 in the upper part of that Drawing, Correggio has given a 
 
 Specimen of the whole Gallery: Richardson, Statues, &^c., Z7t Italy, p. 330. 
 bef. 1733 It is a curious piece, and mav pass for a Specimen of the Author's 
 Perfections: R. North, Examen, p. v. (1740). 1748 and, as a specimen, 
 
 directed us to a piriwig warehouse: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xiv. Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 77 (1817). 1866 a specimen or two survived to a great age: J. R. 
 
 Lowell, Biglow Papers, No. viii. (Halifax). *1878 He secured specimens 
 of this rock: Times, M.&y 10. [St.] 
 
 *spectacle, sb. : Fr. : a show, a sight, a pageant. 
 
 _1751_ Company, suppers, balls, spectacles.., are now your only schools and 
 universities: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 22, p. 98 (1774). 
 1790 Their confederations, their spectacles, their civic feasts: Burke, ReV. in 
 France, p. 279 (3rd Ed.). 1814 the shews and spectacles in which the people 
 take so much delight: Alpine Sketches, ch. ii. p. 33. 1828 a ball-room, a 
 
 billiard-room, and the most essential, a spectacle, or theatre, will give content to 
 
736 
 
 SPECTATOR 
 
 the most numerous and mingled population of French: Engl, in France, Vol. II. 
 p. 280. 1860 the end of a grand spectacle'. Once a tVeek, July 14, p. 70/1, 
 
 *1878 it was not a tragedy, but simply a grand spectacle: Echo, June 6, 
 p. 2. [St.] 
 
 ^spectator (— il —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. spectator^ noun of 
 agent to spectare^ = ^\.o behold': a beholder, a looker on, an 
 eye-witness, esp. one who watches an action, a game, or a 
 representation (theatrical, &c.). 
 
 1690 in a secret corner layd, | The sad spectatour of my Tragedie: Spens., 
 F. Q., II. iv. 27. 1604 there be of them [clowns] that will themselves laugh, to 
 set on some quantity of barren spectators to laugh too : Shaks., Ham., iii. 2, 46. 
 1619 where euery vulgar eye is a Spectator, euery lauish tongue a Censour: 
 PuRCHAS, Microcosmus, ch. xhx. p. 458. 1625 the World\% both \}ci& Spectacle 
 BTid Spectator: Purchas, /'zV^gT-iww, Vol. i. Bk. i. p. i. 1628 But sits aloft on 
 the Scaffold a censuring Spectator: J. Earle, Microcosvu, p. 65 (1868). abt. 1630 
 there passed a challenge between them at certain exercises, the Queen and the 
 old men being spectators: (1653) R- Naunton, Fragm. Reg.^ p. 40 (1870). 
 1641_ What a death it is to think of the sport and advantage these watchful 
 enemies, these opposite spectators, will be sure to make of our sin and shame? 
 Milton, Anintadv., Wks., Vol. i. p. 200 (1806). 1665 their feet spurning 
 
 the yielding sands, forces the spectators further off: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav.j 
 p. 22 (1677). 1703 four of his men-of-war stood spectators without coming to 
 
 his assistance: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 382 (1872). 1675 an attempt to 
 
 cheat the Spectators in such a Juncture: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, 
 Bk. I. ch. xi. § 4, p. 104. 1785 Amus'd spectators of this busthng stage : 
 
 Cowper, Task, v. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 165(1808). *"1876 crowds of spectators: 
 TiTnes, May 15. [St.] 
 
 spectatrix, j^. : Lat., fern, of spectator : a female spectator. 
 
 1611 Spectatrice, A spectatrix; a woman that giues a (publike) thing the 
 looking on : Cotgr. 
 
 ■^spectrum, pi. spectra, sb. ; Lat. : a spectre, a phantom. 
 
 1. a spectre, a phantom. 
 
 1621 castles in the ayre, pallaces, armies, spectrums, prodigies : R. Burton, 
 Anat. Mel., Pt. i, Sec. 2, Mem. i, Subs. 2, Vol. i. p. 57 (1827). 1657 the 
 
 Spectrum, ghost, or fantasie, the Light of Nature: H. Pinnell, Philos. Re/.y 
 p. 67. 1672 Christ's body was no spectrTijn or phantasm: T. Jacomb, 
 
 Romans, Nichol's Ed. , p. 234/1 (1868). 1689 For all Divisions these Hundred 
 years, | And errors among Protestants, appears | To be the Spectrums of their 
 plotting brains : T. Plunket, Enco^n. Duke Brandenb., (Sr'c, p. 42/2. bef. 
 
 1834 Fierce Anthropophagi, | Spectra, Diaboli : C. Lamb, Hypochojid. 1877 
 They see the king of the valley, sitting on his throne : and beside him, (but it is 
 only a false vision), spectra of creatures like themselves, set on thrones: Ruskin, 
 Ethics of the Dust, Lect. i. p. 11. 
 
 2. the band of light, showing the prismatic colors, formed 
 when light is reflected after passing through a prism. 
 
 1811 the inherent congruity of those [colors] that are called complementary, 
 with reference to the prismatic spectrum. : Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. i. p. 66 (1844). 
 1887 No chemist.. .could afford to overlook the remarkable work of Mr. Crookes 
 on the phosphorescent spectra of the rare earths when submitted to electric dis- 
 charge m a high vacuum : AthencEuvi, Sept. 3, p. 300/1. 
 
 ■^speculation {-L — IL z.\ sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. speculation : ob- 
 servation, inspection, insight ; philosophic contemplation, 
 theoretical reasoning; a risking of money in hazardous com- 
 mercial or financial ventures (colloquially abbreviated to 
 spec). 
 
 1579 soothsayers.. .and they specially who seemed to haue some singular 
 speculation aboue others : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 469 (1612). 1605 Thou 
 
 hast no speculation in those eyes | Which thou dost glare with ! Shaks., Macb., 
 iii. 4, 95. 1667 Thenceforth to speculations high or deep | I turn'd my 
 
 thoughts: Milton, P. L., ix. 602. 1794 many merchants have already 
 
 made a noble spec of the embargo by raising their prices: J. Adams, Wks,, 
 Vol. I. p. 469 (1856). 1836 they do it all on speculation. ..them Dodson and 
 
 Fogg, as does these sort o' things on spec : Dickens, Pickwick, ch. xxvi. 
 PP- 273, 274. 
 
 ■^speculator {.L — ±—), sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. speculator .,=^^ z. 
 scout', noun of agent to speculdri, = ''\.o spy', 'to observe'. 
 
 1. an observer, a seer who investigates mysteries. 
 
 1655 Nowe to speake more particularly of this metall of syluer, the phi- 
 losophers speculatours of naturall thynges, saye that it is engendered of substaunce 
 more watery then fyerie: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. vi. p. 367 (1885). 1646 
 
 Cabalalistical Speculators: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. vi. ch. xiv. p. 276 
 (1686). 1652 Diviners, Speculators, Circulators, Prognosticators, Calculators, 
 &c. : J. Gaule, Mag'astro-mancer, p q. 1663 Like Speculators, should 
 
 foresee, | From Pharos of Authority: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant. i. p. 55. 
 1820 the speculator or man who descries the movements of the fish : T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 139. 
 
 2. one who forms or investigates theories. 
 
 1654: the lazy Speculator in Arts, and Knowledge : R. Whitlock, Zootomia, 
 p. 201. 1837 Those speculators, therefore, did not perform the inductive 
 
 process carefully: Macaulay, Essays, p. 411 (1877). 
 
 3. one who risks capital in hazardous commercial or 
 financial ventures. 
 
 1819 This little frolic, at the expense of the English speculator, recom- 
 mended me to a French chevalier: T. Hope, Anast.j Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 162 
 (1820). 1850 married the rich attorney's daughter m spite of that old specu- 
 
 lator: Thackeray, Pepidenuis, Vol. i. ch. xxiv. p. 255 (1879). 
 
 SPHINX 
 *speculuin, pi, specula, sd. : Lat. : a mirror. 
 
 1646 speculums of Parabolical figures : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. vii. 
 ch. xviii. p. 312 (1686). 1673 Likewise a Speculum of the same fashion, by 
 
 looking upon which through the former you see your face so many times multi- 
 plied. ..Several concave burning Specula of metal : J. Ray, Jourrt. Low Countr., 
 p. 245. 1776 firing them with parabolic specula: J. Collier, Mus. Trav., 
 
 p. 24. 
 
 spelunca, sb. : Lat. : cave, den, grotto. 
 
 1773 he was forced to do the honours of the spelunca ! HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. v. p. 504 (1857). 
 
 spenditore, sb. : It. : a steward, a purveyor. 
 
 bef. 1733 Officers, Spendiiores, and Architects : R. North, Examen, hi, 
 vii. 90, p. 575 (1740). 
 
 sperma, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. o-nepiia : seed, sperm, seminal 
 fluid. 
 
 1627 causeth apetyte and lust to the worke of generacyon / & multyplyeth the 
 nature and sperma: L. Andrew, Tr. Brunswick's Distill., Bk. 11. ch. ccxivii. 
 sig. R ii v°ti: 1543 of symple membres somehaUe theyr generation of Sperma 
 or sede : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg.. fol. ii v°li. 1600 whether the 
 
 said Amber be the sperma or the excrement thereof, they cannot well determine : 
 John Pory, Tr. Leo^s Hist. A/r,, p. 344. 
 
 ♦spermaceti {-1- — -L —), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. spermaceti, or 
 Late Lat. spermaceti, = ' S'pa.v/n of the whale': a crystalline 
 fatty substance obtained from the head of the cachalot {3.V.) 
 and kindred cetaceans. Also, in combin. 
 
 1471 And Sperma Ceie ana with redd Wyne when ye wax old : G. Ripley, 
 Comp. Alch., Ep., in Ashmole's Theat. Chem. Brit., p. 113 (1652). 1525 
 
 Take sperma ceti .iij. dragma. mumie an ounce: Tr. Jerome of BrU7iswix:Hs 
 Surgery, sig. R iij w''/2. 1558 Sperma Ceti, a dragme, Muske, foure 
 
 scrupules: W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. i. fol. 56 r^. _ 1593— 1622 The 
 fynnes are also esteemed for many and sundry uses ; as is his spawne for divers 
 purposes : this wee, corruptly call parmacittie; of the Latine word, spermaceti: 
 R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea, § xix. p. 155 (1878). 1596 telling me the 
 
 sovereign's! thing on earth | Was parmaceti for an inward bruise: Shaks., 
 / Hen. IV. , i. 3, 58. 1601 I am mum, my deare mummia, my balsamum, my 
 spermacete: E. JoNSON, Poetast., ii. i, Wks., p. 287 (1616). 1641 Common 
 
 oil Olive may be distilled after this manner, and be made very pleasant and sweet, 
 also most unctious things, as Sperma ceti: John French, Art Distill., Bk. \. 
 p. 36 (1651). 1646 streams of oyl and Sperma Ceti. ..the Magazin of Sperma 
 
 Ceti was found in the head [of a whale] lying in folds and courses ; Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iii. ch. xxvi. p. 139 (1686). 1659 Some have told 
 
 me it was spermaceti, which I haue not essayed: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol, III. 
 p. Ill (1872). 1710 See the Traumatic Decoction, and Mixture of .S/^rmrt 
 
 Ceti, to which its Virtues are akin: Fuller, Pharmacop., p. 373. 1749 
 
 Sperma Ceti whales are to be found almost every where : W. Douglass, Summary^ 
 of Brit. Settlements in N. Amer., p. 296. 1841 don't spare the spermaceti 
 
 [candles] : Thackeray, Misc. Essays, &^c., p. 382 (1885). 
 
 speronara, pi. speronare, sb. : It. : a speedy, stout-built 
 boat used in the seas of S. Italy. 
 
 1819 Anxious to gain the place of my destination, I hired a speronata to 
 convey me to Sicily: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. iii. ch. xiv. p. 357 (1820). 1883 
 The steely sea, like a mountain lake, on the still expanse of which the hulls and 
 sails were reflected, was studded with the speronari, which seemed as if carved 
 out of charcoal, black as the volcanic smoke : XIX Cent., Sept., p. 498. 
 
 spes gregis, phr. : Lat. : the hope of the flock. See Virg., 
 Ed., I, 15. 
 
 1597 So if one haue lost diuers children, it is more griefe to him to loose the 
 last than all the rest, because he is spes gregis : Bacon, Coulers of good &^ euill, 
 p. 153 (1871). 
 
 sphalma, //. sphalmata, sb. : Gk. (T(j>aKixa : a slip, an error. 
 
 1652 But this is a trifling iT<l>aX)i.a: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. ill. p. 63 (1872). 
 1656 — 7 your amanuensis has committed some sphalmatas : id., p. 90. 
 
 sphincter, sb.: Gk. a-(piyKrfip: that which binds or con- 
 tracts ; a muscular ring which serves to close an orifice. 
 
 1578 the Muscles called Sfhhicter: J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. v«. 
 fol. 97 ro. 1646 The Sphincters inserving unto the Fistula or spout, might 
 
 have been examined: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. III. ch. xxvi. p. 140 
 (1686). ■^ *^ 
 
 *sphinx, Lat. //. sphinges, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. o-^lyl : a 
 monster with the body of a lion and the head of a man (in 
 Egyptian art) or of a woman with a winged body (in Grecian 
 art). The Sphinx of Thebes in Boeotia was a monster with 
 a woman's head, which had power to afflict the city until a 
 riddle which she propounded should be solved — a feat per- 
 formed by Oedipus {q. v.). The said riddle combined with 
 the impenetrable calm of the faces of Egyptian sphinxes 
 niakes the sphinx a representative of mystery and inscruta- 
 bility. Also, in combin. as in sphinx-like, sphinx-moth. 
 
 _ 1555 Likewise a precious stone of the kynde of them that are cauled Sphinges, 
 inclosed in golde : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. i. p. 197 (1885). 1679 a Sphinx 
 
 of Yuone: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 862 (1612). 1588 Subtle as Sphinx; as 
 
 sweet and musical I As bright Apollo's lute: Shaks., L. L. L., iv. 3, 342. 
 1603 And th' vgly Gorgons, and the Sphinxes fel, | Hydraes and Harpies gan 
 to yawn and yel: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Barias, Furies, p. 273 (160S). 1603 
 setting up ordinarily before the porches and gates of their temples, certaine 
 bphinges : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1290. 1607 if he haue a Sphinx, 
 
SPICULA 
 
 I haue an CEdipus : A. Brewer, Lingua, iii. 6, sig^ G i vo. 1621 those 
 
 ^gyptian pyramids, labyrinths and Sphinges : R. Burton, Anat. Mel , To 
 Reader, p 107 (1827). bef. 1658 As Temples use to have their Porches 
 
 \jTought I With Sphynxes, Creatures of an Antick draught : J. Cleveland, 
 Wks. , n. p. 48 (1687) 1678 they place Sphinges before their Temples : 
 
 CUDWOETH, Intell Syst., Bk I. ch. iv. p. 315. 1738 a sphynx of curious 
 
 workmanship and of inestimable value : Lord Chesterfield, in Common Sense, 
 No. 57, Misc. Wks Vol 1. p. 92 (1777). 1766 two sphynxes in stone, with 
 
 their heads coquetly reclined: Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 492 (1857). 
 1788 I conceive every bold and ignorant empirick to be analogous, in depreda- 
 tion and mischief, to the Theban Sphinx: J. Lettsom, in Gent. Mag., lviii. i. 
 '''^; ^^J^^- ""^y ^ ''""=' ^''*" 'here occurred what seemed inexplicable riddles 
 to Mamluke interests, I could only escape my part of CEdipus, by my insufficient 
 proficiency in the language of the Egyptian sphynx: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. 
 ch. i. p. 18 (1820). 1857 He was a sphinx, a chimera, a lunatic broke loose : 
 
 C. KiNGSLEV, Tivo years Ago, ch. xxvii. p. 477 (1877). *1877 There are 
 
 handles ornamented with bull's heads, winged sphinges: Times, Feb. 17. [St.] 
 1882 he took it for the flip of a bat, or perhaps of a Sphinx-moth, attracted by his 
 light : R. D. Blackmore, Christowell, ch. xxix. p. 237. 1882 He was like 
 
 the sphinx who endures and is silent, immutable : Anne Gilchrist, Century 
 Guild Hobby Horse, p. 14. 
 
 spicula, //. spiculae, Mod. Lat. ; spiculum, //.-la, Lat., 
 a small sharp point' : sb.: a minute needle-shaped body. 
 
 1840 The wind was of that low but heavy sort, loaded with spicula of cold, 
 which penetrated every limb and joint: Fraser, Koordistan, &•€., Vol. 11. 
 Let. vi. p. 146. 1853 A hazy day ; with moonlight, and a drizzling fall of 
 
 broken spiculse following it : E. K. Kane, \st Grinrtell Exped. , ch. xxxiv. 
 p. 300. 1888 It was argued that the vapour was changed into ice, and that 
 
 the higher atmosphere was charged with spiculse ; AtkemeUTn, Oct. 6, p. 451/3. 
 
 spina, sb. : Lat. : Rom. Antiq. • the barrier in a Roman 
 circus or hippodrome, along and round which the race-course 
 ran. 
 
 1765 A good part of this was taken up by the spina, or middle space, adorned 
 with temples, statues, and two great obelisks: Smollett, J^rance S* Italy, xiadi. 
 Wks., Vol. V. p. 499 (1817). 
 
 spinel {— -L), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. spinelle : a kind of ruby, 
 also called spinel ruby or balas ruby. 
 
 1555 an other kynde of Rubies, which wee caule Spinelle and the Indians 
 Caropus : R. Eden, Decades, p. 264 (1885). 1665 translucent stones which 
 
 want neither beauty nor esteem; namely Topazes, Amethysts, Spinels, Helio- 
 tropes and other sorts : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 88 (1677). 
 
 spiraculum, pi. spiracula, sb. : Lat. : a vent, an air-hole, an 
 aperture through which vapor of any kind passes. Early 
 Anglicised as spiracle. 
 
 1670 There are divers Spiracula, or vents round about it, out of which the 
 thick Smoak presseth furiously : R. Lassels, Voy. Ital, Pt. 11. p. 190 (1698) 
 1704 the enclosed Fire was not of Force sufficient to make its way^ out, or found 
 not Spiracula to vent itself: J. Ray, Three Discourses, I. ch. iii. p. 13(1713). 
 bef. 1733 like a Chymist's Fire.. .upon opening the Spiracula of the Furnace,... 
 encreased till the Flame broke out: R. North, Examen, II. v. 74, p. 360(1740). 
 1820 it contains two principal spiracula, or vents, from whence. ..huge stones and 
 rocks are precipitated several thousand feet into the air: T. S. Hughes, Trav. 
 in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 115. 
 
 *spiraea, sb.: Lat., 'meadow-sweet': name of a genus of 
 rosaceous plants, many species of which are cultivated for 
 the sake of their large panicles of bloom. 
 
 spiritato,//. spiritati, adj., also used as sb. : It. ; possessed 
 by an evil spirit ; one who is possessed. 
 
 1659 Did we never know, before these new Illuminates and Spiritaties rose 
 up what belonged to the humble seeking, the happy finding, and holy acquaint- 
 ance with God? Gauden, Tears of Church, p. 195. [Davies] 
 
 spiritoso, adv.: It.: Mus.: with spirit, with fire. See 
 con. 
 
 1724 SPIRITO, or SPIRITOSO, with Spirit and Life : Short Explic. of 
 For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 *spirituel,/^»e. spirituelle, arf;'. : Fr.: exhibiting or affect- 
 ing spirituality or intellectual refinement, characterised by 
 exalted delicacy of sentiment. 
 
 IR'ia The admired— the cultivated— jji>/r;V»«'/— the splendid Godolphin: Lord 
 LVT?0N, S7. ch. Ixiv. p. 117/- (New Ed.). 1841 France is the 
 
 paradise for old women, particulariy if they arej?>zr.fe^/& : Ladv Blessington 
 Idler in France, Vol. l" p. 86. 1848 He was the heir of the rich and 
 
 sptituelle Miss Crawley: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. I. ch. xxxiv p. 380 
 (fsTcS 1857 This dependence on astrology opens a very nice volume of 
 
 mys?icism for the more spiriiuelle of the sexes : Lady Morgan, Mem.,yo\.l. 
 " 6 (1862). •1877 the expression of the face quite romantic and spiriiuelle : 
 
 Times, Dec. 10. [St.] 
 
 splendida bilis, phr.: Lat.: 'bright bile', anger, indig- 
 nation. Hor., Sat., 2, 3, I4i- 
 
 1697 any other common-places, equally new and eloquent which are furnished 
 by "VspleZiida bilis: Swift, Tale of a. Tub, Pref., Wks., p. 55/1 (1869). ^ 
 
 splendide mendax, phr. : Lat. : honorably untruthful. 
 Hor., Od., 3, 1 1, 35- , , 
 
 1845 Tnie exponent of the man and W^^ 
 Pf' pI'isT "uerHesafiThlt his'ttle nurse Brandonwas splendide 
 
 S. D. 
 
 SPONDYLE 
 
 737 
 
 mendax, and that her robbery was a sublime and courageous act of war . 
 Thackeray, Philit, Vol. 11. ch. xx. p. 279 (1887). , 1887 Joan Darenth, the 
 Juno-like farmer'sdaughter,...r>&»(i'/<ife mendax, denies her love for the handsome 
 and heavily-moustached captain: Athenceum, July 2, p. 17/3. 
 
 splendidum peccatum, pi. splendida peccata,/Ar. : Lat. : 
 a brilliant fault, a dazzling sin. 
 
 1619 Our vertues are splendida peccata : PuRCHAS, Microcosmus, Ch. xlui. 
 p. 406. 1696 The best thoughts and actions of an unregenerate person,. ..are 
 but splendida peccata, gilded evils: D. Clarkson. Pract. IVis., Nichols Ed., 
 Vol. II. p. 388 (1865). 1887 To Dr. Scrivener the text of Westcott and Hort 
 
 is a splendidum peccatum : Athenaum, Jan. 29, p. 159/1. 
 
 splendor, splendour {il _), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. splendour, 
 splendor, assimilated to tsA. splendor: brilliance, brightness ; 
 also, metaph. grandeur, magnificence, glory. 
 
 1591 I'll go along, no such sight to be shown, I But to rejoice in splendour of 
 mine own : Shaks,, Rom., i. 2, 106. 1603 rebating the said splendor through 
 those dewy drops, causeth a purple tincture: Holland, Tr. Pint. Mor., P- 829- 
 1608 whose dishevell'd locks, | Like gems against the repercussive sun, | Gives 
 light and splendour: Middleton, Family ^ Love, iv. 3, Wks., Vol. lii. p. 79 
 (1885). 1611 The whole Europaean territorie is possessed with the renowne 
 
 and Splendor of this princely Order : T. Coryat, Crudities, Vol. III. sig. aiV 
 (i-jlS). 1619 Nor hath any thing more dazeled their Eyes, then this splendor 
 of Ancestrie: Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. xlvii. p. 437. 1620 from the holi- 
 
 ness of his conversation, he received such a splendour : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. 
 Counc. Trent, p. xii. (1676). 1664 things useful and necessary are to be 
 
 preferr'd before splendour and magnificence : Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. 
 Archit., Ep., sig. A 3 >^. 1722 all the glaring entertainments, numerous 
 
 lights, and false splendors, of an Assembly of empty beads, aking hearts and false 
 faces : Pope, Letters, p. 192 (1737). 1769 splendour and great magnificence : 
 Junius, Letters, No. xxvi. p. 109(1827). 1797 from the splendor of their 
 
 exploits : Southey, Lett. dur. Resid. in Spain, p. 112. 1842 fresh-wash'd 
 
 in coolest dew | The maiden splendours of the morning star | Shook in the sted- 
 fast blue : Tennyson, Dream F. Wom., Wks., Vol. I. p. 203 (1886). 
 
 spode, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. spode : dross of brass. 
 
 1611 Spodizateur, One that maketh Spode, or getteth soot, &c, from Brasse, 
 by trying, or melting it : CoTGR. 
 
 spodium, sb. : Lat., 'dross of fused metal': a powder ob- 
 tained by calcination. 
 
 1588 the Spodiom coniealeth in certaine canes : T. Hickock, Tr. C. Frederick's 
 Voy., fol. 38 v°. 1599 redde Sawnders, Spodium, Pearles: A. M., Tr. 
 
 Gahelhouet's Bk. Physicke, p. I2i/i. 1662 Spodium is the ashes of a Tree 
 
 growing near Sunda : J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. 11. p. 122 (1669). 
 
 spolia opima, phr. : Lat. : noble spoils, arms taken on the 
 field of battle from a vanquished general. See Livy, i, 10 j 
 Virg., Aen., 6, 856. 
 
 1579 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 28 (1612). 1600 Which spoiles, with a 
 
 solemne manner of dedication, he bestowed and hung up in the temple of lupiter 
 Feretrius, neare unto those of RoTnulus, which were the first and only spoiles, 
 untill that time, called Opima Spolia: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. IV. p. 152. 
 1762 but, taking it for granted he had a right to make the most of his advantage, 
 resolved to carry off" the spolia opima: Smollett, Launc. Greaves, ch. xix. 
 Wks., Vol. v. p. 182 (1817). 1771 he freely owned that it consisted chiefly of 
 
 the opima spolia taken in battle: — Humph. CI., p. 123/2 (1882). 1780 a 
 
 hurricane... deserves a triumphal arch, — perhaps opima spolia, for nothing has 
 yet been heard of Admiral Rowley ! HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vil. p. 479 
 (1858). 1809 We cannot find that he has on any occasion brought home the 
 
 spolia opima: Quarterly Rev., Vol. I. p. 327. 1822 Let nations be. ..divided 
 amongst the ruling powers as the s/o/z/x c/zwa of victory : Edin. Rev., Vol. 36, 
 p. 515. 1832 He demanded his body. ..and the spolia opiTna taken with him : 
 W. Irving, .4/ArtW^ra, p. 345. 1845 Tatt Spolia opima oiN\X.\.OTV3.vi^^t 
 
 found in the imperial of Joseph's carriage : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 917. 
 
 spoliator {jl ^ _'. ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. spoliator, noun of 
 agent to spolidre,='to spoil': a despoiler, a robber, a plun- 
 derer. 
 
 spondeus, spondaeus, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. o-7roi/SElor,=' per- 
 taining to libations': a metrical foot consisting of two long 
 syllables, apparently named from use in hymns accompany- 
 ing libations. Anglicised as spondee, spondsee. 
 
 1586 A simple foote of two sillables is likewise twofolde, eyther of two long 
 sillables called Spondseus, as — goodnesse, or of two short called Pyrrichius as 
 WW hyther : W. Webbe, Discourse of Eng. Poet., in Haslewood's Efig. Poets &' 
 /'(j^y. Vol. II. p. 67 (1815). 1602 The 6)*f?«fl'i:^ [consisting] of two long, the 
 
 Tribrach of three short: T. Campion, Eng. Poes., in Haslewood's Eng. Poets 
 &= Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 167 (1815). 1603 But he stood sufficed and contented 
 
 with those which were endited to the praise of Mars and Minerva, and with 
 Spondaies: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1253. bef. 1637 The steadie 
 
 Spondises: B. Jonson, Tr. Horace's Art Poet., p. 17 (1640). 1667 Spondsees 
 or Dactiles: Dryden, Ann. Mirab., sig. A 6 r^. 1886 the spondee is allow- 
 able in any position : Mayor, Eng. Metre, ch. v. p. 72. 
 
 spondyl(e), lL^,sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. spondyle : a joint ; a joint 
 of the backbone, a vertebra. 
 
 1641 in the necke be .vii. spondyles: R. Copland, Tr. Gitydds Quest., &»c., 
 sig. F iii vo. 1543 there ben foure partes of sponddes in the backe : 
 
 Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. vii r^/i. 1578 the pectorall Spondilles... 
 the Spondile following: J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. I. fol. 21 r^. bef. 1637 
 a kind of rack | Runs down along the spondils of his back : B. Jonson, Sad 
 Shepherd, ii. 2, Wks., p. 499/1 (i860). 
 
 93 
 
738 
 
 SPONGIOSITY 
 
 spongiosity {j. — .l^—)j sd.: Eng, fr. Fr. spongiosiU\ 
 sponginess. 
 
 1543 the spongiosite of the dugge : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. 
 Ixv v^lx. 
 
 ^sponsor (-^— ), sb,\ Eng. fr. Lat. sponsor^ — ^z. surety^, 
 noun .of agent to sp07idere, = ''io promise': a surety, a surety 
 at baptism, a godfather or godmother. See consponsor. 
 
 1706 Phillips, World of Words. 1726 sponsors or sureties for their 
 
 education in the true Christian faith : Ayliffe, Pa^^r^. [T.] 1807 I may 
 
 as well let Danvers be his sponsor: Southey, Lett., Vol. ir. p. 37 (1856). 1826 
 This clerical destination was greatly encouraged by his uncle and sponsor: Life 
 0/ Dr. Franklin, ch. i. p. 7. 
 
 spontoon {± ii.\ sb, : Eng. fr. It. spontone : a kind of pike, 
 a kind of partisan formerly borne by certain officers of the 
 British line. 
 
 1598 and that euerie one of these should haue a S^ontone, or a long sharpe 
 iron, to the end, that when any waine, wagon, or cart, laden with hay or such 
 like, do passe by, he may therewith thrust the same thorough, to know if there 
 be any deceipt therein hidden : R. Barret, Tkeor. of Warres, Bk. iv. p. 113. 
 1772—84 They have no defensive armour ; but, besides their weapons, the 
 chiefs carried a staff of distinction, in the same manner as our officers do the 
 spontoon: Cook, isi Voy., Bk. 11. ch. x. [R.] 
 
 spoor, sb. : Du. : a track, a trail, 
 
 1871 For about eight miles we followed the spoor through high dried grass 
 and thorny bush: Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. vi. p. 71 (1884). 
 
 *sporran, sb.\ Gael. sporan, = ''di purse*: an ornamental 
 purse or pouch hanging from the front of the belt in High- 
 land costume. 
 
 1818 Scott, Rob Roy, ch. xxxiv. [Skeat] 
 
 sportula, sb,\ Lat.: 'a httle basket', the dole of food or 
 money distributed by great men in Ancient Rome to their 
 clients. 
 
 1630 There were some Sides, some Meruiades, \ An As, a Drachma, a 
 Sesierties, | Quadreiis, Sextanes, Minaes (it appeares) | Didracktnaes^ and Spor- 
 tulas and Denieres: John Taylor, Wks., sig. G 3 ?/°/2. 
 
 sposa,_^/. spose, sb. : It.: bride, spouse. 
 
 1752 The earl and his sposa follow on Thursday: In J. H, Jesse's Geo. 
 Sehvyit ^ Contemporaries^ Vol. i. p. 154 (1882). 
 
 sposo, sb.'. It. : a bridegroom, a spouse, a husband. 
 
 1887 Italian girlhood. ..has two sole points of interest, the sposo and the 
 fashion plate: AthemEmity May 21, p. 670/2. 
 
 ■^spretae injuria formae, phr. : Lat. : the insult of beauty 
 being slighted. Virg., Aen., i, 27. 
 
 1842 And all might observe, by her glance fierce and stormy, 1 She was stung 
 by the spretm injuria forvi<B\ Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 236 (1865). 1846 
 
 the pilgrim resisted, whereupon, smarting under the spret^ injuria for in<e she 
 hid some spoons in this Joseph's alforjas: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. ii. p. 910. 
 
 "*^springbok, sb. : Du. : a South African species of antelope, 
 Antilope Euchore. 
 
 *sproposito, sb. : It, : a piece of nonsense, a blunder, a 
 
 silly speech. 
 
 1752 she every day says some new sproposito'. In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn 
 ^ Contemporaries, Vol. i. p. 167 (1882). 
 
 Spruch-sprecher, sb. : Ger. : an orator. 
 
 1825 The spruch-sprecher and the jester had both retired to a safe distance 
 when matters seemed coming to blows : Scott, Talisman, ch. xi. p. 54/1 (1868). 
 
 sprunking-glass. See quotation. 
 
 1694 A Sprunking Glass, this sprunking is a Dutch word, the first as we 
 hear of that Language, that ever came in fashion with Ladies, so that they give 
 us reason to believe, they at last may tack about from the French to the Dutch 
 mode. This signifies pruning by a Pocket-Glass, or a Glass to Sprucifie by: 
 N. H., Ladies Diet., p. 12/1. 
 
 sprusado, sb.\ guasz-lt. or gttast-Sp. fr. Eng. spruce: a 
 sprucely dressed person. 
 
 1665 Thej^ put me in mind of the answer of that sprusado to a judge in this 
 kingdom, a rigid censor of men's habits: Cojmnent on Chaucer, p. ig. [T.] 
 
 sputum, sb. : Lat. : spittle, saliva. 
 
 1885 The pathological variations of the respiratory movements are treated 
 of, and.. .formation of sputum and various objects found in it pathologically: 
 Athenaeum, Sept. ig, p. 375/2. 
 
 squadre, sb. : Eng. fr. It. squadra^ or Sp. esquad^'a : a 
 squadron. • 
 
 1591 deuiding & distributing the Squadres indifferently and discreetly: Gar- 
 rard, Art Warre,p. 71. 
 
 squadro, sb. : It. : a square. 
 
 1588 they sell the earth within the wall, for so much a Squadro [squadron, 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. p. 221]: T. Kick-ock, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., 
 fol. g vo. 
 
 STADE 
 
 sciuadron {± —), sb. : Eng. fr. It. sgitadrone, or Fr. squad- 
 ron (Cotgr.): a square (of soldiers), a phalanx (q.v-); a 
 troop of cavalry ; a detachment of ships ; in Printing, an 
 old name for a crotchet (see quot. 1618). 
 
 1562 There shalbe a squadrone ordered and in the myddest of the same 
 shalbe a voyde space throughoute the squadrone: J. Shute, Two Coimn. (Tr.), 
 sig. * iiii v", 1579 the troupes of their footmen. ..did put themselues into a 
 
 squadron, as broade as long, for in euery side they occupied almost thirty 
 furlong: North, Tr. /'/w^(i?'C«, pi 433(1612). 1586 a squadron of Spaniards : 
 T. B., Tr. La Primaud. Fr. Acad., p. 792. 1591 [of ships] : W. Raleigh, 
 Old English Valour. ■^. <^ i.X'jsi). 1595 He had a three hundred men more 
 
 in his squadron ; Drake, Voyage, p. 5 (Hakluyt Soc). 1598 gallant 
 
 squadrons of Muskets : R. Barret, Thcor. 0/ Warres, Bk. 1. p. 5. 1607 
 
 He speake nothing but guns, and glaues, and staues, and phalanges, & squadrons, 
 and barracadoes, ambus-cadoes, palmedoes...tarantantaras: A. Brewer, Lingua, 
 ii. I, sig. C 4 ?-ff. 1618 because the holie Scriptures are very much cited in 
 
 this Booke^ I have thought it better, not to print them in a distinct Character,.but 
 rather to mclude them within two squadrons [ ] : T. Worthington, Anker 
 0/ Christian Doctrine, Printer to Reader, Vol. I. p. 18. 1646 the four 
 
 figures in the banners of the principal squadrons of Israel, are answerable unto 
 the Cherubins in the vision of Ezekiel: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud Ep., Bk. v. 
 ch. X, p. 203 (1686). 1667 all the plain, | Cover'd with thick embattled 
 
 squadrons bright : Milton, P. L., vl. 16. 1670 It's ordinary Squadron of 
 
 Gallies are but twenty: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. II. p. 165 (1698). 1820 
 
 the squadron moved forward in a strait line : T. S. Hughes, Trav, in Sicily, 
 Vol. II. ch. iii. p. 45. 1826 the whole squadron joined in a very musical 
 
 and spirited chorus : Subaltern, ch. 15, p. 226. 
 
 *sq[ualor {-L —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. squalor : neglected ap- 
 pearance, dirtiness, the externals of sordid misery. 
 
 bef 1637 take heed that their new flowers and sweetness do not as much 
 corrupt as the others dryness and squalor: E. Jonson, Discov., Wks., p. 757/1 
 (i860). . .. . '. 
 
 squalor carceris, phr. : Late Lat. : Scots Law : 'misery of 
 prison' ; strict imprisonment (of a debtor, at the instance. of a 
 creditor). 
 
 1814 for creditors have an interest that their debtor be kept under close con- 
 finement, that by the squalor carceris they may be brought to pay their debts'; 
 Edin. Rev,, Vol. 22, p. 396. 
 
 squash, sb. : Eng. fr. N. Amer. Ind. asguutasquask, asquash : 
 the fruit of numerous varieties of gourd {Cucurbitd). 
 
 squash. See musquash. 
 
 squaw, squa, sb. : N. Amer. Ind. : a North American 
 Indian woman or wife. 
 
 1634 If her husband come to seeke for his Squaw : W. Wood, New England's 
 Pros/., p. 97. 1836 But when the Greek and Hebrew words | Came 
 
 tumbling from their jaws, | The copper-coloured children all | Ran screaming to 
 the squaws: O. W. Holmes, Song for Centennial Celebration of Harvard 
 College, 1836. 
 
 squnck: N. Amer. Ind. See skunk. 
 
 srub: Anglo-Ind. See shrub. 
 
 ■*stahilimento, pi. stabillmenti, sb. : It. : an establish- 
 ment. 
 
 1883 Here were the various bathing Stabillmenti, as they are called ; W. H. 
 Russell, in XIX Cent., Sept., p. 487. 
 
 staccado, sb.: Eng. fr. Sp. estacada: a stockade {q.v^. 
 See estacade^ 
 
 1612 he entred into the Fortresse of Chiualrie, not by the gate, but by leap- 
 ing ouer the Staccado like a robber and a thiefe : T. Shelton, Tr. DonQuixote, 
 Pt. II. ch. v. p. 97. 1743 — 7 the enemy.. .contrived in the narrow part of the 
 
 river where the ships were to pass, a sort of staccado, being a boom of timber 
 joined by iron chains: Tindal, Contin. Ra/in, Vol. i. p. 82/1 (1751). 
 
 *staccato, adv., adj., and sb. : It. : Mm. : disconnectedly, 
 with each note quite distinctly separated; disconnected; a 
 disconnected style. Opposed to legato {q. v.). Also, metaph. 
 
 1724 STACCATO, or STOCCATO. See the word SPICCATO: Sh,H 
 Ex/lic. of For. IVds. m Mus. Bks. 1787 the monotonous staccato of the 
 
 guitar : Beckford, Italy, Vol. 11. p. 37 (1834). 1883 the staccato notes they 
 
 call letters nowadays: W. Black, Yolande, Vol. I. ch. xv. p. 292. 1885 Our 
 orchestral performers are much too prone to play all unslurred notes as if they 
 were marked staccato : W. Glover, Cambridge Chorister, 1. xxiv. 275. 
 
 Staccato: Eng. fr. It. See stoccado. 
 
 stackado: Eng. fr. Sp. See stoccado. 
 
 *stade, Eng. fr. Fr. stade; stadie, Eng. fr. Lat.; stadio, 
 It. ; stadium, pi. stadia, Lat. fr. Gk. (rrabiov -. a length of 
 about 202 yards English, a race-course. 
 
 I. a distance of about 202 yards English, roughly, a 
 furkmg. 
 
 . ^1,5*. .™<1 ilo'he extende almost thre thousand Stades: W. Peat, Africa, 
 sig. JJ viu W. 1598 suppose an image stand 20 cubites, or one stadium from 
 
 ys: K. Havdocke, Tr Lomatius, Bk. v. p.' i8i. 1600 in length three 
 
 thousand stadios or furlongs: John Pory, Tr, Leo's Hist. Afr., Introd., p. 11. 
 1601 for the space of thirtie Stadia : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 12, ch. 22, 
 
STADTHAUS 
 
 .Vol. I. p. 375-._ 1617 About soo siadia make a degree, 125 paces make a sta- 
 
 dium, an Italian mile makes 8 stadia : F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. m p 76 1621 
 though many stadiums asunder : R. Burton, Axat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec 2 Mem i 
 Subs I, VoL II. p. 194 (1827). 1741 This Author determines the distance of 
 
 the £erra-firma at eleven Stadia, equivalent to 1375 Paces, tho' they reckon 
 about SIX Miles: J. Ozell, Tr. Toumtfort's Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 79, 1820 
 According to Diodorus, whose measurement seems accurate, it was seven stadia, 
 nearly one mile, in circuit : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 21. 
 
 2. a race-course ; a foot-race. 
 
 abt. 1374 yif a man rennep in Be stadie or in lie forlonge for »e corone : 
 Chaucer, Tr. Boethius, Bk. iv. p. 119 (1868). 1603 The stadium or short 
 
 race of thiswarre is good, but I feare (quoth he) the dalichus thereof: Holland, 
 Tr. Pint. Mor., p. 354. 1741 We must not judge of the true Bigness of 
 
 the Circus Or Stadium by the Measures we have given: J. Ozell, Tr. Tonme- 
 fort's Voy. Levant, Vol. iii. p. 343. I776 the bridge over the bed of the 
 
 Ilissus IS opposite to the stadium called the Panathensean ; R. Chandler, Trav. 
 Greece, p. 80. 1788 the naked spectacles which corrupted the manners of 
 
 the Greeks, and banished from the stadium the virgins and matrons: Gibbon, 
 Decl. &!= Fall, Vol. XL ch. Iviii. p. 39 (1813). 1820 it was in this stadium 
 
 that Dion gave a magnificent feast to his troops : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, 
 Vol. I. ch. V. p. 150. 1874 Dyer says it was the Stadium of Domitian : Miss 
 R. H. Busk, Folk-lore of Rome, p. 289. 1891 Similar illustrations... are 
 
 taken chiefly from the stadium and from bodily exercises and arts: Athenieuin, 
 Jan. 10, p. 53/3. 
 
 3. (Lat. stadium) a stage, a period. 
 
 Stadthaus, sb.: Ger. : 'city (town) house', a town hall, a 
 city hall. 
 
 1646 a Stat-House in Del^h in Holland, which had bin burnt in like maner 
 and reedified : HowTELL, Ztfww A'///., p. 42.. 1673 only the Stadt-house is 
 
 a stately Structure : J. Ray, yourn. Low Countr., p. 10. 1731 The next 
 
 Daythe Ceylonian\irov.g\il the dead Lion in a Cart to the Guild- or Stadt-house 
 Q&Stellenbosk : Medley, Tr. KolbeiCs Cape Good Ho^e, Vol. 11. p. 41. 1797 
 
 Under the stadt-house is a prodigious vault, wherein is kept the bank of Amster- 
 dam ; Encyc. Brit., Vol. I. p. 636/1. 1840 they stuck up placards on the 
 walls of the Stadthaus: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 138 (1865). 
 
 *stacltholder {± il —), sb. : Eng. fr. Du. stadhouder, = ' stead- 
 holder' : a governor of a province, the chief magistrate of the 
 United Provinces of Holland. 
 
 bef. 1699 Neither stadtholder or governor, or any person in military charge, 
 has session in the States-general : Sir W. Temple, Wks., Vol. 1. p. 107. [R.] 
 1746 making him Stadtholder of Holland : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. 
 p. 10 (1857). 1748 I do not see that things tend to quiet in the republic ; 
 
 the people, having now carried one point, will want twenty more, of which the 
 stadthouder must refuse at least nineteen: Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. 
 No. XXXV, Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 336 (1777). ^ 1809 that the King is nothing 
 more than a stadt-holder, or the first among his fellows: Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's 
 Trav. Germ., 'Let. \u. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 198. 1826 Prince William of 
 
 Orange became the sole Stadtholder : Butler, Lije of Grotitts, ch. xiv. § z, 
 p. 218. 
 
 stafS.ere, pi. sta£B.eri, sb. : It. : a groom, a lackey. Angli- 
 cised as stafier. 
 
 1644 a number of noble Romans. ..followed by innumerable staffieri and pages : 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol.. I. p. 136 (1872). 1664 Before the dame, and round 
 
 about, I Marched whifflers, and staffiers on foot : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. 11. 
 Cant. ii. p. 189 (1866). 1670 They [the Italians] value no Bravery but that of 
 Coctch and Horses and Staffers: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. i. p. 10 (1698). 
 
 Stagirite, The: a designation of the great analytical 
 philosopher Aristotle, who was born at Stagtra in Macedonia. 
 Wrongly spelt Stagyrite by some. 
 
 [1603 the Stagyrian Sage: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 72 (1608).] 
 1642 I confess with the Stagirite, AaA Hearing is the sense of Leami7ig: 
 Howell, Iristr, Far. Trav., p. 12 (1869). bef. 1667 Welcome, great 
 
 Stagirite, and teach me now | All I was bom to know: Cowley, Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 2 (1707). 1744 The Stagirite, and Plato, he who drank | The poison'd 
 
 bowl : E. Young, Night Thoughts, ix. 976, p. 264 (1806). 
 
 stagnum, sb.: Lat., 'a pool': the receptacle full of quick- 
 silver in which the tube of a barometer is immersed. 
 
 1704 I borrowed a weather-glass, and so fixed it in the grotto, that the stag- 
 num was wholly covered with the valour, but I could not perceive the quicksilver 
 sunk, after half an hour's standing in it : Addison, Wks., Vol. I. p. 437 (Bohn, 
 1854) 1742 This must draw down the tube into the stagnum, till so much of 
 
 the glass tube is immersed, as shall answer that increase of weight: R. North, 
 Lives of Norths, Vol. n. p. 199 (1826). 
 
 *stamen, Lat.//. stamina, sb. : Lat., 'the warp in a loom', 
 'a thread', 'a fibre', 'the male organ of a flower' : Bot. : one 
 of the male or pollen-bearing organs of a flower, consisting 
 generally of a thread-like stalk and an anther (see anthera 2). 
 
 1691 the figure and number of the stamina and their apices, the figure of the 
 Stile and Seed-vessel, and the number of Cells into which it is divided: J. Ray, 
 Creation, Pt. I. p. 113 (1701). 1741 Each Flower has five Stamina, which 
 
 are not a Line long : J. Ozell, Tr. Toumefort s Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 62. 
 
 ♦stamina, sb. pi. : Lat., pi. of stamen : the stays or sup- 
 ports of anybody; hence (often treated as smgular) the quali- 
 ties which give or constitute the peculiar strength of a con- 
 stitution or character, power of resistance and endurance. 
 
 1691 theyniust have had some rude kind of Organical Bodies some Stamina 
 of Life; thouih never so clumsy : J. Ray, Creation, Pt. 11. p. 369 <i7oi). 1761 
 
 STATUA 
 
 739> 
 
 nothing left to found thy stamina in but negations: Sterne, Trtsi. Shand., IV. 
 xix. Wks., p. 187 (1839). 1770 When the poison of their doctnne has tainted 
 the natural benevolence of his disposition, when their insidious counsels have 
 corrupted the stamina of bis government... : Junius, Letters, No. xxxviu. p. rSo 
 (1827). 1782 Your private lamentation. Madam, is equally well founded, 
 
 though the relapse will be much more dangerous to Mr. Fox than to Mr. Fitz- 
 patrick, whose stamina are of stouter texture : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vili, 
 p. 256 (1858). 1803 productions which have scarcely stamina to subsist : 
 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. i, p. 452. 1814 reading things, which cannot have stamina 
 for permanent attention : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. III. p. 54 (1832). If Pf - 
 He has stamina ; he can take the initiative iii emergencies : Emerson, English 
 Traits, vi. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 46 (1866). •1876 The moral stamina of these 
 
 warriors was certainly not much : Times, Nov. 24. [St.] 
 
 stamnos, sb. : Gk. o-toimvos : an Ancient Grecian vase like 
 a hydra (5^. ■z'.), but with a short neck and small handles; 
 also, a kind of crater (see crater i), chiefly found in Apulia. 
 
 1889 a large double-handled vase, not unlike the shape of a stamnos, but 
 with a narrower mouth: Athenmum, Sept. 28, p. 424/2. 
 
 ♦stampede {± il), stampedo, sb. : fr. Amer. Sp. estampida 
 (Sp. estampida, = 'a. crash', ':a loud report'): a sudden fright 
 causing horses or cattle to rush off and get scattered ; a sud- 
 den flight. 
 
 1834 A stupid sentinel last night. . .alarmed the camp and sent off in a stampedo 
 the rest of the horses: Executive Documents, 2nd Sess., 23rd Cong., Vol. i. p. 74. 
 1866 Last night three stampedes of the mules took place : Rep. ofExplor. &= 
 Surveys, U.S.A., p. 95. 
 
 ♦stanza, pi. stanza. It. ; stanzo, Eng. fr. It. : sb.: a 
 lodging, an abode, a chamber; a group of systematically 
 arranged verses forming a compound metrical integer. 
 
 1. a group of verses forming a metrical integer. 
 
 1588 Let me hear a staff, a stanze, a verse: Shaks., L. L. L., iv. 2, 107. 
 1589 which makes our, Poets vndermeale Muses so mutinous, as euerie stanzo 
 they pen after dinner, is full poynted with a stabbe : Nashe, in Greene's 
 Menaphon, p. 15 (1880). 1622 this stanza : Howell, Lett., ill. xi. p. 65 
 
 (1645). 1640 on one stanza a whole age to dwell: H. More, Phil. Po., 
 
 Cupid's Confl., p. 304 (1647). bef. 1667 Nor, 'till the Nuptial Muse be 
 
 seen, | Shall any Stanza with it shine : Cowley, Wks., Vol. i. p. 157 (1707). 
 167i Strophe, Antistrophe, at Epod, which were a kind of Stanza s fram'd only 
 for the Musick, then us'd with the Chorus that sung : Milton, Sams. Agon., 
 Introd. (1695). 1681 He'd Stanza's for a whole Appartement : A. Marvell, 
 Misc.f^.SS' 1736 the fi.TSt sX3.nza. oi yustu-m et tenacem: HoR. Walpole, 
 
 Letters, Vol. I. p. 27 (1857). 1815 I can only recollect the first stanza : 
 
 J. Austen, Emma, Vol. i. ch, ix. p. 69 (1833). 
 
 2. an apartment, a chamber, esp. a chamber decorated by 
 some famous artist. 
 
 1823 carried Salvator to the stanza or work-room of Francesco : Lady 
 Morgan, Salvator Rosa, ch. iii. p. 35 (1855). — studied or worked in the 
 galleries, churches, or stanze of the eminent masters in Rome : ib., p. 37. 1883 
 The loggie and stanze, different parts of the Vatican, are associated with the 
 wonderful genius of Raphael, who painted them : Schaff-Herzog, Encyc. Relig. 
 Knowl., Vol. III. p, 2450/2. 1890 *'Do the Stanze interest you?" was 
 
 Mallard's next question : G. GissiNG, Emancipated, Vol. III. ch. viL p. 30. 
 
 *stat magni nominis umbra, phr. : Lat. : 'there survives 
 the shade of a great name', he has outlived his reputation. 
 Lucan, i, 135. 
 
 1821 — 2 Stat nominis umbra — their pretehsions are lofty and unlimited, as 
 they have nothing to rest upon: Kaziatt, Table-Talk, p. 280 (1S85). 1845 
 
 Everything [in Spain] speaks of a past magnificence sta{mag7ti nominis umbra : 
 Ford, Handhk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 217. 
 
 *stat pro ratione voluntas, /Ar. : Lat. : '(my) will stands 
 in the place of reason', that such is (my) will and pleasure is 
 a sufficient motive and justification. See Juv., 6, 222. 
 
 1602 W, Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &= State, p. 67. 1682 And he 
 
 will love because he will love, stat pro ratione voluntas, that is all his reason ; 
 Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divvies, Vol. ix. p. 238 (1864). 
 
 stater, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. a-Tarrip : a standard coin; the name 
 of several coins of Ancient Greece, e.g. of a Persian gold 
 coin also called a daric (g. v.), worth nearly ^i. 2s. od., and 
 of an Athenian gold coin worth twenty Attic drachmas or 
 about 16s. 2d. 
 
 abt. 1400 Y paiede to hym siluer, seuene stateris, and ten platis of siluer : 
 Wycliffite Bible, Jer., xxxii. 9. 1579 peeces of gold called Stateres: North, 
 Tr. Plutarch, p, 452 (1612). 1885 Some numismatists have traced in British 
 coins the Sussex horse and the wheel of the esseda, or war-chariot, rather than 
 the well-known reverse of the Greek stater: Athenaum, Aug. 29, p. 278/1. 
 
 Statu quo, &c. : Late Lat. See in statu quo, &c. 
 
 statua, sb. : Lat. : a statue. Early Anglicised as statue 
 (Chaucer), through Old Fr. statue. 
 
 .1593 — 1622 whosoever should be the author of this reformation, would 
 gaine...of his country a statua of gold : R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea, % xliii. 
 p. 237 (1878). 1604 they vsed to make Statuas and Epigrams in their 
 
 honour: T. DiGGES, ./^OKf-c/'ararf., II. p. 51. 1610 giue such Glosse, and 
 
 Tincture to home-made Statuaes: Folkingham, Art Survey, Ep. Ded., sig. 
 &.2V°, 1617 The Senate house is very beautifull, and is adorned with 
 
 earned statuaes of the nine Worthies : F. Moryson, Itin, ,' Pt. i. p! 3. 1620 
 
 the head of the Popes statua was beaten, off, and drawn through the streets : 
 
 93—2 
 
740 
 
 STATUETTE 
 
 Bkent, Tr. Saave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. v. p. 390 (1676). 162B In a 
 
 word, a Man were better relate himselfe, to a Statua, or Picture, then to suffer 
 his Thoughts to passe in smother: Bacon, Ess.^ Friendship, p. 175 (1871). 
 1668 The Statua of Hercules made in the Reign of Tarquinius Priscus: Sir 
 Th. Brown, Hydriotaph., p. 31. 1665 Golden Statua's he erected in the 
 
 middle of the City: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 226 (1677). 1691 the 
 
 effigies or statua broken : Wood, Atk. Oxon., Vol. 11. p. 81 r (Bliss, 1815). 
 
 *statuette, sb. : Fr. : a small statue, a sculptured figure 
 much smaller than life size. 
 
 1883 He sculptured several statuettes for the Fagade of S. Mark's : C. C. 
 Perkins, Hal. Sculpt., p. 33. 
 
 ^status, sb. : Lat. : standing, condition, position ; state of 
 affairs. 
 
 1671 The third and last period include the status or height of the war : 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 229 (1872). 1813 The forfeiture of condition, 
 
 or status, is a class of great extent : Edin. Rev., Vol. 22, p. 24. 1845 Let us 
 be content with our status as literary craftsmen : Thackeray, Misc. Essays, 
 p. 107 (1885). 
 
 *status quo, fihr. : Late Lat. : the same state (of affairs) as 
 (at present) ; status quo ante, the same state (of affairs) as 
 before. 
 
 1833 The status quo was to be maintained. ..during negotiations: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 56, p. 436. 1877 his autumn plans were in the status quo ante : 
 
 L. W. M. LocKHART, Mine is Thine, ch. xxxv. p. 30o{r879). 
 
 steccado, sb. : It. steccada, better form than Mod. It. stec- 
 cata : lists to fight or joust in. See staccado. Stockade. 
 
 bef. 1617 MiNSHEU, Guide into Tongues. 
 
 stec(h)ados, steckadoe: Eng. fr. Lat. See stichados. 
 
 steenbok, sb. : Du. : name of several small South African 
 species of antelope, found in rocky places. 
 
 1796 Steen-boks: Tr. Thunberg's C. 0/ Good Hope, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. 
 p. 17 (1814). 
 
 Steenkirk, Steinkirk, name of sundry articles of fashion- 
 able costume, esp. of a lace cravat loosely tied and with long 
 hanging ends, introduced after the battle of Steenkerke in 
 Belgium, 1692. Also, attrib. 
 
 1694 Wear a huge Steinkirk twisted to his Waste : D'Urfev, Don Quix., 
 Prol. 1695 IjSidd Coaxs. Steinkirk Cra.\B.ts: Co^GUKVE, Love /or Love, 1. 
 
 13, Wks., Vol. I. p. 344 (1710). 1696 I hope your Lordship is pleas'd with 
 
 your Steenkirlc: Vanbrugh, Relapse, i. Wks., Vol. i. p. 18 (1776). 
 
 stela, //. stelae, Lat. fr. Gk. a-Trjkri ; stele, Gk. : sb. : an 
 upright gravestone, memorial stone, or milestone, of Ancient 
 Greece, in the form of a slab or a pillar. 
 
 1776 In the courts of the houses lie many round stelae or pillars once placed 
 on the graves of the Athenians : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 35. 1820 
 
 their names inscribed upon a marble Sl6\6 or column : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in 
 Sicily, Vol. I. ch. x. p. 303. 1885 Inside there were many things. First of 
 
 all, a stele. ..supporting the bust of a lady: Athemeum, Oct. 10, p. 478/1. 
 
 steletto : Eng. fr. It. See stiletto. 
 
 Stellwagen, sb. : Ger. : a stage-coach. 
 
 *Stentor : Lat. fr. Gk. 2tei/i-o)p, = 'Roarer', 'Shouter': 
 name of a herald in the army of the Greeks before Troy, 
 whose voice was equal in strength to the sound of fifty men's 
 voices. Hence, Stentorian, excessively loud. 
 
 1609 Hell-hounds, S tenters, out of my dores, you sonnes of noise and tumult : 
 B. Jonson, Sil. Worn., iv. 2, Wks., p. 570 (1616). 1748 with the voice of a 
 
 Stentor: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. v. Wks., Vol. I. p. 20(1817). 
 
 1603 whose Stentorian sound [ Doth far and wide o'r all the world redound : 
 J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Magnif , p. 48 (1608). 1820 Psalida reiterated 
 his shouts with Stentorian lungs : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. iii. 
 P- 53- 
 
 stent(o)roplionic {-L - {-) il z.), adj. : Eng. fr. Gk. (tt€vto- 
 po0(i)>'os,='Stentor-voiced': Stentorian. Rare. 
 
 1679 I heard a Formidable Noise, | Loud as the Stentrophonick Voice : 
 S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. III. Cant. i. p. r4. 1713 Of this stentorophonick 
 
 horn of Alexander, there is a figure preserved in the Vatican : Derham, Phys. 
 Theol, Bk. iv. ch. iii. Note. [R.] 1797 Stentorophonic Tube, a speaking 
 
 trumpet : Encyc. Brit. 
 
 *steppe, sb.: Eng. fr. Russ. stepi: a level (or fairly level) 
 treeless tract of country, such as are characteristic of S. 
 Russia, 
 
 1810 The steppe or wilderness over which they passed was every where dotted 
 ■with tumuli: Quarterly Rev., Vol. IV. p. 129. 1845 the ancient rhinoceroses 
 might have roamed over the steppes of central Siberia, ..as well as the living 
 rhinoceroses and elephants over the Karros of Southern Africa : C. Darwin, 
 Journ Beagle, ch. v. p. 89. *1876 the Kirghiz Steppes : Times, May 15. 
 
 £St.] 1883 the nomadic herdsmen of the immense Steppes : Stepniak, 
 
 Underground Russia, p. 71. 
 
 st^re, sb. : Fr. : the French unit of solid measure, a cubic 
 mfetre, equivalent to about 35-3 cubic feet English. 
 
 STILETTATA 
 
 sterile {± =^, adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. stirile : barren, unfruitful ; 
 fruitless, unprofitable. 
 
 1570 Levins. 1597 lean, sterile and bare land : Sn\KS., II Hen. JV., 
 
 iv. 3, 129. 1627 It is certaine, that in sterile years, come sowne will grow to 
 an other kinde: Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 525. [R.] 1665 for our language is in 
 some places sterile and ijarren: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 161 (1872). 
 
 stet, yd pers. sing. pres. subj. of Lat. sta.re, = ^ to stand': 
 'let it stand', a direction not to alter a proof, a revise. Or a 
 MS. where an alteration has been in some way suggested. 
 
 ♦stevedore {/L — —), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. estivador, = 'a. packer 
 (of wool)': one who loads or unloads ships' cargoes. 
 
 1856 The Scandinavian fancied himself surrounded by Trolls, a kind of 
 goblin men with vast power of work and skilful production — divine stevedores 
 carpenters, reapers, smiths, and masons : Emerson, English Traits, ch. v. 
 [Davies] 
 
 stever: Eng. fr. Du. See stiver. 
 
 ♦stibium, sb. : Lat. : black antimony ; see antimonium. 
 
 Anglicised as siiby (1601 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Vol. 11. 
 p. 366). 
 
 1598 Antitnonio, a minerall called Stibium or Antimonium : Florid. 1603 
 Iron, Orpine, Stibium, Lethargic : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 86 (1608). 
 1634 their belly-timbers, which I suppose would be but stibiufn to weake 
 stomacks as they cooke it, though never so good of it selfe : W. Wood, New 
 Englaitd's Prosp. , p. 67. 1646 Roch-A lutn, common Glass, Stibium, or 
 
 Glass of Antimony : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. ri. ch. iv. p. 59 (1686). 
 1664 two pennyworth oi Stybiutn: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 58. 
 
 stic(ll)ados, sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. stoechas, gen. stoechados : an 
 aromatic plant, Lavandula Stoechas, Nat. Order Lamiaceae, 
 which has antispasmodic properties. 
 
 1525 and do in the drynke Sticados with water and hony: Tr. Jerome of 
 Brunsvjick's Surgery, sig. Cj iiij z'^'/i. 1642 polypody, netyll, elder, agarycke, 
 yreos, mayden-heere, and stycados : Boorde, Dyetary, ch. xxiiij. p. 288 (1870). 
 1548 Stichas...The herbe may be called in english sticbas, or Lauander gentle, 
 the Poticaries cal thys herbe stichados : W. Turner, Names of Herbs. 1562 
 the flowers of Stichados arabick : W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. lii. fol. 25 r<'. 
 1698 A urelia, the herbe called Mothweede, or golden Floweramour, or golden 
 Stechados or Cudweede : Florio. 1611 Stechados. Steckadoe or Sticka- 
 
 doue, Cassidonia or Cast-me-downe, French Lauender, or the sweet flower thereof: 
 CoTGR. bef. 1617 Stecados, or Stickadone, Cassidonie, or French Lauender: 
 MiNSHEU, Guide into Tongues. — Stickadoue or Sticados, French Lauender: 
 ib. 1621 fetherfew, scordium, stcEchas, rosemary, ros solis, saffron : R. Burton, 
 Anat. Mel., Pt. 2, Sec. 4, Mem. i, Subs. 3, Vol. II. p. 96 (1827). 
 
 o-tixo(i.d6Co, sb. : Late Gk. : a dialogue or part of a dialogue 
 in which the interlocutors each deliver one verse for each 
 speech. 
 
 1891 He has erred in prolonging the agony of his history — ...by too much 
 (TTixofLvdCa. in the dialect of the nineteenth [century] : Atheneeum, Oct. 31, 
 p. 579/2- 
 
 *stigma, Lat.//. stigmata, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. o-Ti7^a,='a 
 prick', 'a brand', 'a tattoo-mark'. 
 
 1. a mark impressed with a hot iron on, or tattooed on 
 slaves and criminals ; also, metaph. a mark or ascription of 
 infamy, disgrace, or worthlessness. 
 
 1688—93 Tarlton, Jests, p. xxxi. (Halliwell). [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1647 
 All such slaughters were from thence called Bartelmies, simply in a perpetual 
 stigmaof that butchery: Sir G. Buck, /fzcA. ///., p. 63. [T.] 1776 HoR. 
 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 304 (1857). ' 1786 Yet, by one slight insinua- 
 tion, I One scarce perccivd exaggeration, | Sly Ridicule, with half a word, I Can 
 fix her stigma of— absurd : H. More, Florio, 626, p. 40. 1787 He had not 
 
 the least intention to throw the smallest stigma on the noble Admiral: Gent. 
 Mag., p. 1135/2. 1826 This friend it was who first conceived the idea of 
 
 throwing a stigma on my brother's birth: Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. xxxvi. 
 p. 391 (1884). 1862 the public feeling was so strongly with Beaumarchais that 
 he paraded his stigma as if it had been a mark of honour: Macaulay, in G. 0. 
 Trevelyan ^Life, Vol. 11. ch. xiii. p. 363 (1878). «1878 He thought that the 
 
 relief should be given "without any such stigma": Lloyd's Wkly., May 19, 
 P.6/S. [St.] 1886 The tracheal system is unlike that ofthe majority of the 
 
 Uiplopoda...the branched spiral filament not taking origin directly from the stig- 
 mata themselves: Athenceum, Dec. 5, p. 736/2. 
 
 2. (pi. stigmata) the marks of the wounds of Jesus Christ ; 
 corresponding marks supposed to have been miraculously 
 impressed on devotees (generally female). 
 
 1670 I remember Monsieur Monconys was by no means satisfied with the 
 stigmata of those nuns: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. IL p. 55 (1872). 1670 S. 
 
 Katherme of ^K«3 her Chamber, where she received the holy Stigmata, now 
 turned mto a Chapel: R, Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. i. p. 154(1698). 1684 dis- 
 covermg the stigmata made upon their bodies by the devils hand: I. Mather, 
 Remark. Provid., p. 133 (1856). 
 
 Stigmatica, sb. fem. : Late Lat. : a female devotee sup- 
 posed to be miraculously marked with the sacred stigmata. 
 
 , 1883 Louise Lateau, the stigmatica of Bois d'Haine, is reported to be dead : 
 Birmingham Wkly. Post, Sept. i, p. 1/5. ^ lu u= u » 
 
 Stilettata, sb. : It. : a stab with a stiletto. 
 
 Rrpv?°t?\'''^°.*'2^'- f'"«'^'°'s •>= felt like two blowes strucken with fire: 
 Brent, Tr. Soaves Hist. Counc. Trent, p. Ivii. (1676). 
 
STILETTO 
 
 STORGE 
 
 741 
 
 *stiletto, si. : It. : a small dagger, a small poniard ; a 
 sharp bodkm; a sharp instrument for piercing round holes 
 m cloth, &c. ; a beard trimmed to a sharp point. 
 
 w,fV,», K„j .1,.. j • 1. o -'ii i^,^^" >.'7ii^ i.6ZU tne innocent 
 
 S W Al? V ?,"!5''' »"* StUlettoes The Assassin could not pull back his 
 Stilletto, because It had past the bone, where it stuck so fast, and went so far in 
 &'«""" ^^^f^-- Brknt, Tr Soaz,e's Hist Counc. Trent, p. Ivi. (1676). 
 1630 borne round, some mow'd like stubble, some starke bare, I Some sharpe 
 Steletto fashion, dagger like ; John Taylor, Wks., sig. D s z/Ws 1638 
 
 Wears a stiletto on his chin : Ford, Fancies, iii. i, Wks., p. 132/2 (isw). 1650 
 slashed him with daggers and stiUettos : Howell, Tr. GiraffVsHist. Rev. 
 Napl., p. 68. 1667 cuckolds carry such sharp stilettos in their foreheads : 
 
 Ford, Smi s DarL, 1. i, Wks., p. 171/1 (1839). 1665 Andrew Evans 
 
 Captain of our bhip„.swimming towards it with a Stiletto wounded the fish in 
 several places; Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 384 (1677). 1691 Of which 
 
 with any Friend of yours 1 11 lay | This keen Stiletto against all your Stars: 
 DUrfey, Husb. Revenge, lu. p. 29. 1699 a broad Lancet or StiUeto: 
 
 M. Lister, Journ. to Paris, p. 233. 1749 Lord Bolingbroke... says.. .that 
 
 simulation is a stiletto: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol i. No 151 p 389 
 (1774). 1764 HoR. Walpole, ic««ra. Vol. IV. p. 264 (1857). 1787 The 
 equipage of a Sardinian is a horse, a gun, and a stiletto: P. Beckford, Lett. jr. 
 Jtal., Vol. I. p. 60 (1805). 1818 turning his words to sarcasm, his ink to gall, 
 
 and his pen to a stiletto : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 57 
 (1819). _ 1861 you open the case, and presently out flies a poisoned stiletto, 
 which springs into a man's bosom : Thackeray, Roundabout Paters, n. 47 
 (1879). 
 
 3tillatiin, adv. : Lat. : drop by drop, in a succession of 
 drops. 
 
 1668 I. ..cause abundance of cold fountain water to be poured upon me 
 stillatim, for a good half-hour together: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. III. p. 208 
 (1872). 
 
 stilo novo, /Ar. : Late Lat. : 'in the new style', according 
 to the Gregorian Calendar, published by Pope Gregory XIII., 
 1582, and soon adopted in Roman Catholic states, but not 
 adopted in England by enactment until 1752. Opposed to 
 'according to the Julian Calendar' {stilo vetere). 
 
 1619 The 25*ti of December stilo novo...the Lady Elizabeth was delivered of 
 a young son in Prague : W. YoNGE, Diary, p. 33 (Camd. Soc, 1848). 1625 
 
 The thirtieth of March, Stilo nouo, we. ..came to anchor: Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 386. 1631 the 4. of February, stilo novo : Contin. of our 
 
 Weekly Newes, Mar. 14, p. 3. 1673 5000 foot and 1000 horse marched out of 
 
 y'' towne, June y® 24*^, stilo novo: Nation Corresp., Vol. I. p. 108 (1878). 
 
 stilo vetere (veteri), /y^;>-. : Late Lat.: 'in the old style', 
 according to the Julian Calendar. 
 
 1621 there put into that port a barke the 3. of June, that left him in Mayorque 
 on the last of May stilo veteri: Fortescue Papers, p. 153 (Camd. Soc, 1871). 
 1626 Yorke-House, July, 19. stilo vet. 1626: Sir Th. Roe, in A. Michaelis' 
 Anc. Marb. in Gt. Brit., p. 198 (1882). 
 
 stimulator (— — — — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. stimulator, 
 noun of agent to Lat. stimulare, = 'to prick', 'to goad' : one 
 who or that which stimulates. 
 
 stimulatrix, sb. : Late Lat., fern, of stimulator: a female 
 who stimulates. 
 
 1611 Stimulatrice, A stimulatrix, an instigatrix : Cotgev 
 
 « 
 
 ♦stimulus, //. stimuli, sb. : Lat. : a goad, a spur, an in- 
 centive, an incitement ; a physical cause of functional activity 
 or of any reaction in living tissue. 
 
 1805 The analogy between natural stimuli and natural functions was ob- 
 served and improved: £din. Rev., Vol. 5, p. 393. 1814 opposition is a 
 stimulus: Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. iii. p. 87 (1832). _ 1819 that very 
 circumstance.. .added a new stimulus to my friend's exertions in my behalf: 
 T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. vii. p. 139 (1820). 
 
 stipple (-i— ), vb.: Eng. fr. Du. stippelen: to cover with 
 specks or dots, to produce dotted shading or coloring in a 
 drawing or painting. 
 
 Stipulation (z _^-), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. stipulation: a bar- 
 gaining, a covenanting ; a bargain, a contract ; an article of 
 a contract or agreement. 
 
 1611 Stimulation, A stipulation; a couenant, promise, bargaine, agreement: 
 COTGR. 1666 an exactness in this no way importing the stipulation : Evelyn, 
 Corresp., Vol. ill. p. 190 (1872). 
 
 *stipulator (-i - -^ -), ^b. : Eng. fr. Lat. stipulator, noun 
 of agent to stipulari, = 'to demand a formal promise or cove- 
 nant', 'to propose a bargain': one who stipulates or makes a 
 stipulation. 
 
 1611 Siiiulateur, A stipulator ; he that intending to bind another by words, 
 asketh him whether he will giue, or doe, such a thing or no : Cotgr. 
 
 Stirps, pi. stirpes, sb.: Lat.: race, lineage, family; the 
 origin or the founder of a race or family. Early Anghcised 
 as stirp, stirpe (Chaucer). 
 
 ♦stiver (-^-=-), sb.: Eng. fr. Du. stuiver: a small silver 
 coin worth a twentieth part of a Dutch gulden, formerly 
 current in Holland; also, an old Dutch copper coin of the 
 same value. See gulden. 
 
 1527 doble ducats, single ducats, crownes, royalls of Spayne, stufers, and 
 black monaye; Edw. Lee, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Scr., Vol. 11. No. clvi. 
 p. 94 (1846). 1547—8 a snappan is worth .vi. steuers : .vi. steuers is worth 
 
 .ix. d. ob. : Boorde, Introduction, ch. xi. p. 153 (1870). 1598 Evene Quintall 
 is 128. pounds, and euery Pardawe three Testones or thirtie Stivers heavie 
 money, and every Tanga, sixtie Reijs, or sixe Stivers : Tr. J. Van Linschoten s 
 Voy., Bk. i. Vol. 11. p. 222 (1885). 1617 I paied twenty foure Stiuers for 
 
 my passage: F. Moryson, I tin., Pt. I. p. 38. 1630 Through thy protection 
 they are monstrous thriuers, | Not like the Dutchmen in base Doyts and Stiuers : 
 John Taylor, Wis,, sig. Aa 3 r"/i- 1641 I gave... thirty-one stivers to 
 
 the man-of-war: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 31 (1850). 1705 we are obliged 
 
 to go to Church every Day, on forfeiture of twenty five Sty vers: Tr. Bosnians 
 Guinea, Let. vii. p. 99. 
 
 stoa, sb. : Gk. utoo. : Gk. A ntiq. : a portico, a colonnade ; 
 esp. the Stoq notKtkr], or Painted Porch, in the agora of 
 Athens, which gave their name (Stoics) to the followers of 
 Zeno the philosopher. 
 
 1603 call to minde and consider the renowmed clerkes and famous Philoso- 
 phers, either in Lyceeum or the Academic : go to the gallerie Stoa, the learned 
 schoole Palladium, or the Musicke-schoole Odieum : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., 
 p. 279. 1671 Milton, /";./?., IV. 253. 1775 Both above and below were 
 large quadrangular Stoas or porticoes : R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 39. 
 
 *stoc(c)ado, stockado {±2Lil), Eng. fr. normal It. stoccada ; 
 stoccada, normal It.; (e)stoc(k)ado, Eng. fr. S^. estocada; 
 stoccata, Mod. It. : sb.: a stab or thrust with a rapier or 
 thrusting sword. 
 
 1578 Rodolph Gonzague...a.5 he raised by chance his beauer, was so hurt in 
 the face with an estockado by a French man, that falling from his horse, his 
 people could never rescue him in so great a confusion : Fenton, Tr. Guicciar- 
 dinis Warso/ Italy, Bk. II. p. 79 (1618). 1595 hee male giue you a stoccata 
 
 or imbroccata : Saviolo, Practise, Bk. I. sig. 1 4 r<'. 1598 Astoccata, by or 
 
 with a thrust or stoccado, or a phoine : Florio. 1598 In these times you 
 
 stand on distance, your passes, stoccadoes, and I know not what : Shaks., 
 Merry Wives, ii. i, 234. 1598 you shall kill him. ..the first stoccata: B. Jon- 
 son, Ev. Man in his Hum., i. 5, Wks., p. 17 (1616). 1603 Such thrusts, 
 such foyns, stramazos, and stoccados : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Vocation, 
 p. 421 (1608). 1603 he has his mandrittaes, imbrocataes, stramazones and 
 stoccataes at his fingers ends : Wonderfull Yeare 1603, p. 42. 1608 ile haue 
 about with you at the single Stackado: J. Day, Law-Trickes, sig. H 4 W. 
 1623 For to giue another man a cut in the legge, or a slash on the arme, and to 
 receiue a home-thrust, and full Stocada in his owne bosome, shewes himself to 
 bee but a foole in his Science: Mabbe, Tr. Alemaii!s Life of Guzman, Pt. 1. 
 Bk. ii. ch. V, p. 137. bef. 1670 This was the Jealousie which gave the Lord- 
 Keeper the deadly Stoccada, who would not abuse his own knowledge so far, to 
 extol my Lord for his Spanish Transactions, which broke the Peace, the Credit, 
 the Heart of his King, and his Patron, never to be requited: J. Hacket, Abp. 
 Williams, Pt. II. 3, p. 5 (1693). 1676 a Stockado, a Gentle thrust through 
 the Lungs or so, might have Happen'd : D'Urfey, Mad. Fickle, v. p. 55 (1691). 
 1865 Thy fincture, carricade, and sly passata, | Thy stramazon, and resolute 
 stoccata: C. Kingsley, Westward Ho, ch. iii. p. 56(1889). 1860 your 
 staccatos and passados and cursed Italian tricks of fence ; Whyte Melville, 
 Holmby House, p. 123. 
 
 stockade {.lh), sb.: Eng. fr. Sp. estacada, = ^2iT\ enclosure 
 to fight in', 'a palisade': a fence or rampart of stakes, an 
 enclosure surrounded by a paling or by stakes. 
 
 1772 — 82 in such sort | As, round some citadel, the engineer | Directs his 
 sharp stoccade : W. Mason, .fiKf/irf GarrfsK, Bk. n. [R.] 1857 He read of 
 nothing but sieges and stockades, brigade evolutions, and conical bullets : 
 C. Kingsley, Two Years Ago, ch. vii. p. 118 (1877). 
 
 stoechas: Lat. See stichados. 
 
 storax, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. a-rupa^ : the fragrant resin of the 
 tree Styrax officinalis, native in Syria. 
 
 1643 of liquide storax .3. vi. : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. cclxvii z/^/i. 
 1656 Franckencense, Myrre, Storax, Coralle: R. Eden, Newe India, p. 21 
 (Arber, 1B85). 1668 the Ambre, Styrax, and other thinges: W. Warde, 
 Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. i. fol. 45 r". 1563 an vnce of Storax: ib., Pt. 11. 
 fol. 50 v. 1577 a plaister made thereof, and of Alipta Mucata, and of 
 Storacke: Frampton, foyfull Newes, fol. 85 z/o. 1689 then do they per- 
 
 fume them with frankensence and storax and other sweet smels : R. Parke, Tr. 
 Mendozds Hist. Chin., Vol. I. p. 54(1853). 1625 they burne Myrrhe, Storax, 
 and other Sweets : PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. ii. p. 41. 1654 Gum, 
 
 Pitch, Turpentine, and liquid Storax: S. Lennard, Parthenop., Pt. I. p. 48. 
 1741 Laurels, Adrachnes, and Storax : J. Ozell, Tr. Toumefort's Voy. Levant, 
 Vol. II. p. 113. 
 
 *storge, sb. : Gk. a-Topyfj : natural affection. 
 
 1681 — 1703 a natural storge in parents to their children: Th. Goodwin, 
 Wks., in Nichol's .Jer. Stand. Divines, Vol. viii. p. 113 (1864). 1769 this 
 
 aTopryr) is something entirely different from that affection we feel towards de- 
 pendents: Beattie, Letters, Vol. I. No. 21, p. 67 (1820). 1806 Yes— and 
 there is another specimen of this sort of oTopyij, quite as delightful to witness ; 
 Beresford, Miseries, Vol. I. p. 287 (5th Ed.). 1850 I protest I could have 
 knelt before her too, and adored in her the Divine beneficence in endowing us with 
 the maternal storge, which began with our race and sanctifies the history of man- 
 kind : Thackeray, P^BrfcMBii, Vol. l ch. ii. p. 21(1879). 1866 The yet 
 more invincible storge that drew them back to the green island far away : J. R. 
 Lowell, Biglow Papers, Introd. (Halifax). 1884 The mother is bound by 
 influences she cannot overcome, by the maternal storgi, and an instinctive. ..sense 
 of duty : Spectator, Jan. 12, p. 48. 
 
742 
 
 STORTHING 
 
 ^Storthing, sb.\ Dan. and Norwegian: 'high court', the 
 national parliament of Norway. 
 
 1883 the Ministry of Norway have been summoned to appear before the 
 Storthing, formed for the occasion into a High Court of Justice : Standard^ 
 Sept. 7, p. 4/7. 
 
 stouph; Eng. fr. It. See stufe. 
 
 stove, sb. : Eng. fr. Low Ger. stove : an enclosed fire- 
 place ; a heated chamber ; a hot-house. 
 
 1612 Her palaces, her walks, baths, theatres, and stoves : Drayton, Polyplb,, 
 § iv. [R.] _ bef. 1658 [See sooterkin]. 1664 when... A£j?«(?rf Trees 
 
 grow tainted yf/\xh Mustiness, make Fire in your Stove, and open all the Windows 
 from ten in the Morning till three in the Afternoon : Evelyn, KaL Hort., p. 224 
 (1729). 1717 [See tendour]. 
 
 strabismus, sb.: Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. a-Tpa^Lo-ixos: a squint- 
 ing, a squint. 
 
 1856 Mr. Ohlsen suffered some time from strabismus and blindness : E. K. 
 Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol, i. ch. xvi. p. 199. 1866 A slight obliquity of the 
 visual organs has been heightened. ..into too close an approach to actual strabis- 
 mus: J. R, Lowell, Biglow PaJ?ers^ Introd. (Halifax). 1887 It is, alas I 
 no longer lament, but remedy, that is required. The question [of bribery in 
 India] is rather one of strabismus than of sentiment; Aihe7zeeu77i, May 21, 
 p. 668/3. 
 
 stradaruolo, sb.: It. : a freebooter, a highwayman. An- 
 glicised as stradaroUe. 
 
 1562 lyke a stradarolle and thefe : J. Shute, Two Comiii. (Tr.), ii. fol. 25 r^. 
 
 stradico, sb. : It. : "a kinde of officer, magistrate, iudge, 
 or prouost marshal!" (Florio). 
 
 1650 the Stradico of Messina, which ;s a most honorable charge: Howell, 
 Tr. drag's Hist. Rev. Napl., p. 103. 
 
 *Stradivarius, a name applied to violins made by Stradi- 
 varius. See Cremona. 
 
 1865 he had a Straduarius violin to dispose of; 'DiZK.'E.iiS, Mutual F'riend, 
 Bk. HI. ch. xiii. Vol. h. p. 157 (1880). 
 
 stramazon(e), Eng. fr. It. siramazzone, or Fr. estramaqoii 
 (Cotgr.); estramagon, Fr. : sb.\ a downright stroke with a 
 sword. 
 
 1599 made a kind of strajnazoun, ranne him up to the hilts : B. Jonson, Ev, 
 Man out of his Hum., iv. 6, Wks., p. 148 (1616). 1603 Such thrusts, such 
 
 foyns, stramazos, and stoccados : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Vocation, p. 421 
 (1608). 1603 he has his mandrittaes, imbrocataes, stramazones and stoccataes 
 at his fingers ends: Wonder/ull Yeare 1603, p. 42. 1822 — 3 now offering 
 
 my blade, now recovering it, I made a blow at his nose — a sort of estramagon : 
 Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. xxxiv. p. 396 (1886). 1865 Thy stramazon, and 
 
 resolute stoccata : C. Kingsley, JVestivard Ho, ch. iii. p. 56 (i88g). 
 
 strangullion {±±—)^ sb.: Eng. fr. It. (Florio) strango- 
 glionij stranguHzonij Mod. \\.. stranguglioni: strangury; a 
 choking in the throat, quinsy. 
 
 1598 StraTtgoglioni, the strangullion, strangurie or choking in the throte : 
 Florio. 1626 Diagoras, that grand atheist, vt'hen he was troubled with 
 
 the strangullion, acknowledged a deity which he had denied: R. Stock, quoted 
 in C. H. Spurgeon's Treas. David, Vol. i. p. 132 (1874). 1647 may the 
 
 strangullion be your best friend, and ne'er forsake you till your end ; may you be 
 the People's scorn, and curse the hour that you were born : W. W. Wilkins' 
 Polit. Bal., Vol. I. p. 52 (i860). 
 
 strappado {—ii—\ Eng. fr. normal It. strappada., Mod. It. 
 strappata ; strapado {— ii —), Eng. fr. Sp. estrapada., or fr. 
 It. : sb. : 'a pulling', a torture which consisted in tying the 
 victim to the end of a rope, hoisting him up, and letting him 
 fall some distance so as to be jerked violently. 
 
 1690 Thrice had I ye strappado, hoisted vp backward with my hands bound 
 behinde me, which strook all the joynts in my armes out of joynt : Webbe, Trav., 
 p. 31 (Arber). [Skeat] 1596 an I were at the strappado, or all the racks in 
 
 the world, I would not tell you on compulsion: Shaks., I Hen. IV., ii. 4, 262. 
 1598 A thousand strappadas coulde not compell him to confesse: Florio, Ep. 
 Ded., sig. a 4 r^. 1599 Whereupon we presently determined rather to seeke 
 
 our liberties, then to bee in danger for euer to be slaues in the country, for it was 
 told vs we should haue y^ strapado: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 253. 
 1612 And whosoeuer presumeth to come on shoare without Pratticke, is in 
 danger of hanging, or hauing the strappado: W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's 
 Travels of Four English}ne?i, p. 5. 1628 Felton was put to the strappado, 
 
 and some say beaten with cudgels : J. Mead, in Court ^ Times of Chas. /., 
 Vol. I. p. 432 (1848). 1634 famine, strdpadoes and other punishments: Sir 
 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 104. 1662 he.. .was taken lame with lying in the 
 
 Fields by a Sciatica; I mean, Sir, the strapado: R. Brome, Joviall Cretu, ii. 
 sig. C 3. 1659 I am contented to be.. .used by them as cruelly as their malice 
 can invent, or flames or their strappado execute : R. Baxter, Key for Catkolicks, 
 Pref., p. 15. 1670 and a Pocket Pistol found about you, or in your Cloakba^, 
 is enough to make you be set to the Gallies, with tre tratti di corda, that is, 
 strappada thrice: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. ii, p. 154(1^8). 1686 Racks 
 and Strapado's are too rigid a Test for a young Officer: D Urfev, BaJiditti, ii. 
 2, p. 20. 1710 I had several times given him the strappado on that account : 
 
 Addison, Tailer, Nov. 23, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 196(1854). 1764 flagellation, 
 
 and the strappado: Smollett, Fraitce 6^ Italy, xx. Wks., Vol. v. p. 409 (1817). 
 1865 to suffer any shame or torment whatsoever, even to strappado and scarpines : 
 C. Kingsley, Westward Ho, ch. xviii. p. 326 (1889). 
 
 STROPHE. : 
 
 stratagem {± — —)ysb.: Eng. fr. Yr.straiagemei a piece 
 of generalship, a trick of war; an artifice, a piece of policy. 
 
 1562 Scanderbeg determined to put in vse a Stratageme : .J_. Shute, Two 
 Comm. (Tr.), ii. fol. 12 V. 1579 Learned he ought to be in Histories.-to 
 
 consider of manifold Stratagemes that by noble Souldiours haue heretofore bene 
 vsed: Digges, Strntiot., p. 112. 1579 the noblest stratageme of warre that 
 
 Nicias shewed : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 550 (1612). 1588 and to close vp 
 
 the comedie with a tragicall stratageme, hee slewe himselfe; Greene, Pandosto, 
 Wks., p. 54 (1861). 1590 Our plots and stratagems will soon be dash'd ; 
 
 Marlowe, Edia. II., Wks., p. 215/2 (1858). 1600 by some stratageme he 
 
 might strike a terrour among the enemies ; Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. vn. p. 258. 
 1602 the very complementall and historicall summe of all plots, practises, strata- 
 gemes, pollicies : W. Watson, Qiiodlihets of Relig. ^r" State, p. 123. 1642 
 It is an honest stratagem to take advantage of ourselves : Sir Th. Brown, Relig. 
 Med., ii. 13. [C] 
 
 stratagematic {±--± ^), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. stratagema- 
 tique (Cotgr.) : versed in stratagem or strategy. 
 
 1589 notable Captaines stratagematique : Puttenham, Eng. Poes., i. viii. 
 p. 35 (1869). 
 
 strath, sb. : Eng. fr. Gael, srath: a large valley, generally 
 traversed by a river. 
 
 1754 And certainly, it is the Deformity of the Hills* that makes the Natives 
 conceive of their naked Straths and Glens, as of the most beautiful Objects in 
 Nature: E. Burt, Lett. N. Scot!., Vol. n. p. 15. 1840 the sweet strath-like 
 valley, with its fresh verdure and scattered wood ; Fraser, Koordistan, &^c.. 
 Vol. II. Let. xviii. p. 427, 
 
 ♦stratum,//, strata, sd. : Lat., 'coverlet', 'pavement', and 
 in//, 'road', 'street': alayer; a bed of rock; also, metaph. 
 (see couche). 
 
 1671 To the Sediments of Fluids do belong the Strata or Beds of the Earth : 
 H. 0., Tr. N. S tends Prodro7n. on Solids in Solids, p. 37. 1693 This 
 
 Stratum of green Sand and Oyster-shells: J. Ray, Thr^e Discourses, ii. p. 131 
 (1713). 1699 cover the Bottom of the Jar with some Dill, an Handful of Bay- 
 Salt, Ci^c. and then a Bed of Nlits ; and so stratum upon stratum: Evelyn, 
 Acetaria, App., sig. P 4 r*'. 1728 the sandy stratum ; J. Tkokson, Autumn, 
 744 (1834). — the mineral strata there: ib., 1357. 1764 perforate the 
 
 Crannies of Rocks, and looser Strata: E. Burt, Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. II. p. 15.. 
 1802 and we are to imagine the expansive power of the- same irresistible agent 
 to have since elevated the strata from the bottom of the sea: Edin. Rei>., Vol. i, 
 p. 202. 1818 several horizontal strata of rock overhanging the long slope of 
 
 debris: E. Henderson, /c?/rt7id?, Vol. II. p. 7. 1840 like the strata of a 
 
 Christmas pie : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 18 (1865). 1846 At St. Helena... 
 I ascertained that some pinnacles, of a nearly similar figure and constitution, had 
 been formed by the injection of melted rock into yielding strata, which thus had. 
 formed the moulds for these gigantic obelisks : C, Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. i. 
 p. II. 1847 the Princess rode to take | The dip of certain strata to the North: 
 Tennyson, Princ., iii. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 76 (1886). 1853 A stratum of false 
 
 horizon separated the two images : E. K. Kane, -lsI Grinnell.Exped., ch. xxxiv. 
 p. 299. *1876 the Lower Meiocene strata of France : Times, Dec. 7. [St.] 
 
 1885 The clergy. ..were. ..taken from a much lower social stratum than has been 
 common of late years : A thencBum, Aug. 8, p. 169/2. 
 
 stratum super stratum, phr. : Late Lat. : layer upon 
 layer. 
 
 1786 the Nails. ..are formed stratum super stratum, like a common paste- 
 board: D. Low, Chiropodologia, p. io6. 
 
 stratus, // strati, sb.: Mod. Lat. fr. Lat. stratus, pass, 
 part, of sternere, = 'X.o spread': a horizontal layer of cloud, 
 generally uniform in thickness. L. Howard (1803), in Til- 
 loch's Phil. Mag., Vol. xvL p. 97. See cirro-stratus, cu- 
 mulo-stratus. 
 
 1853 a permanent dark cloud, a line of stratus with a cumulated thickening 
 at the western end: E. K. Kane, ist Grinnell Exped., ch. xxiv. p. igg. 
 
 Stria,// striae, sb.\ Lat., 'a furrow', 'a channel'- a fillet 
 between flutings or mouldings ; a ridge, a streak or narrow 
 band. 
 
 1664 the stria being commonly a third or fourth part of the widness of the 
 Flutings, and diminishing with the Contraction of the Scapus: Evelyn, Tr. 
 Frearts Parall Archil., a'c, p. 130. 1673 the ridges or strice of a cochle- 
 
 shell: J. V.A\, Journ. Low Countr., p. 341. 1693 the Similitude of Con- 
 
 formation in their Pores, Stria, Hinges, Teeth, Prominences, Threds, ific. : 
 — Three Discourses, ii. p. 142 (1713). 
 
 stridor, sb. : Lat. : a creaking, a rasping noise. ' 
 
 1697 her screaming cry, | And stridor of her wings : Dryden, Tr. Virgil's 
 ..4«;., XII. 1256. [L.] 
 
 strophe, sb.: Late Lat. fr. Gk. o-Tpo0i7, = 'a turn': \prig. 
 the movement of a Classical chorus {q. v.) from right to left, 
 exactly answered in dance-rhythm by a return movement or 
 antistrophe {g. v.y\ the first stanza of a Greek lyric metrical 
 system, to which the second stanza of the system corresponded 
 m rhythm. 
 
 1603 By making turnes and winding cranks so strange I In all his strophes, 
 and those without the range : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1257. 1671 [See 
 antistrophe]. 1757 [Gray, in his Pindarics] had shackled himself with 
 
 1 ai^ %?"'i""!'''P^''' '^"4 ^P""*' '■ ^O'' Walpole, Letters, Vol. III. p. 97 (1857). 
 10*0 1 he knight and the maiden had rung their antiphonic changes on the fine 
 qualities of the departing 'Lady, like the Strophe and Antistrophe of a Greek 
 play: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 161 (1865). • 
 
STRUCTOR 
 
 ^ Structor, /.J. : Lat., noun of agent to struere, = 'to build', 
 to erect : a builder, one who causes a building to be erected. 
 
 1634 These i'fraaw say one /«>otA«< was the stmctor: Sir Th. Herbert 
 1 fav, , p, 5g. ' 
 
 *stucco, j(5. ; It. : fine plaster used for decorative work and 
 for coating walls (either internal or external) or other parts 
 of a building, in imitation of stonework or as a preparation 
 for painting. 
 
 1598 certayne Children done by the hand of Balthasar of Siena, which so 
 perfectly seeme to be made in Stucco, that they haue deceaved dilers good 
 Painters: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. in. p. 94. 1616-7 some 
 
 heads...one of marble the other of stucco or plaster: J. Chamberlain, in Court 
 &• Times ofjas. /.Vol. I p. 465 (1848). bef.1739 Palladian walls, Venetian 
 doors, I Grotesco roofs, and Stucco floors: Pope, Imit. Hor., 11. vi. 192 1758 
 .Sp^A their eating-room and salon are to be stucco, with pictures : HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters,No\. iii. p. 164 (1857)- 1764 the roof covered with a thick coat of 
 
 stucco : Smollett, Fratzce <V Italy, xxiii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 425 (1817) 1787 A 
 parcel of naked boys over the doors, in white stucco: P. Beckford, Lett fr 
 Ital., Vol. I. p. 148 (1805). 1820 The walls of the recesses are covered with a 
 hne stucco: 1. S. Hughes, Trav. hi Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 75. 
 
 *Studio, sb. : It. : the work-room of a sculptor or a painter, 
 an atelier {g. v.). 
 
 1819 the greatest work which proceeded from his studio, was his scholar 
 y'ottojBam. Rev., Vol. 32, p. 322. 1820 We had seen some beautiful casts 
 from different figures of this sculpture in the studio of Monsieur Fauvel : T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch, x. p. 282. 1851 Chantrey I did not 
 
 see, but went round his studio : J. Gibson, in Eastlake's Life, p. 42 (1857). 
 
 stufe, sb. : Eng. fr. It. stufa, or Mid. Low Ger. stove : a 
 hot-house, a bath-room, a bath. 
 
 1542 yf blode do abounde, cleanse it with stufes, or by fleubo homye : Boorde, 
 Dyetary, ch. xxiii. p. 287 (1870). 1598 Stufa, a stufe, a bath, a whot house : 
 Florio. — Stufaiuolo, a bathe or stufe-keeper ; ib. 1603 the Baine- 
 
 keepers poore asse... carrying billots and faggots. ..to kindle fire and to heat the 
 stouphes; Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 212. 
 
 stufer: Eng. fr. Du. See stiver, 
 stiifiata, sb. : It. : a dish of stewed meat. 
 
 1771 several outlandish delicacies, such as ollas, pepperpots, pillaws, corys, 
 ■chabobs, and stuffatas: Sm'ollett, Humph, CI,, p. 116/2 (1882). 
 
 stum, sb. : Eng. fr. Du. stoni : unfermented wine. 
 
 1664 [See Champagne]. 1682 And with thy stum ferment their 
 
 fainting cause, | Fresh fumes of madness rise : Dryuen, Medal, 270. 
 
 stupefaction (-i — -l'^), J^.: 'Kng. h: 7 r. stupefaction: the 
 state of being insensible. 
 
 1643 reduced to suche colde, and congelation or stupefaction : Traheron, 
 Tr. Viffo's .Chirurg., fol. xxvi W/i. 
 
 stupidity {—± — —), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. stupidity : dulness, 
 foolishness. 
 
 1541 Nowe we must esteme the stupydyte or audacyte of the man : R. Cop- 
 land, Tr. Guydo's Quest., dfc, sig. 2nd C ii V. 1620 Brent, Tr. Soave's 
 Hist. Comic, Trent, Bk. 11. p. 199 (1676). 1656 and it were as well impiety 
 as stupidity to be. ..without natural affection: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iiL p. 80 
 (1872). 
 
 *stupor {iL —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. stupor : insensibility, be- 
 wilderment. 
 
 1482 beyng holde in a certeyn stupour and wondyr of mynde of suche thinges 
 that he had seyne: Revel. Monk of Evesham, p. 26 (1869). 1619 what shall 
 wc say of Him, not the least, but the great Stupor and Wonder of Diuines ; a 
 King of that Nation also? Puechas, Microcosmus, ch. Ixxiii. p. 727. 1785 
 
 Laugh ye, who boast your more mercurial pow'rs, IThat never felt a stupor, know 
 no pause, I Nor need one : Cowper, Task, iv. Poems, Vol. 11. p. in (1808). 
 1863 C. READEi Hard Cash, Vol. i. p. 167. 1874 At times he would he 
 
 almost in a stupor, wanting nothing, saying nothing: B. W. Howard, One 
 Sutnmer, ch. xi. p. 150 (1883). 
 
 Sturm und Drang, phr. : Ger. : storm and stress. A phr. 
 apphed to a period of hterary excitement and rebellion against 
 convention in Germany during the last quarter of 18 c. 
 
 1845 he was occasionally extravagant in his attitudes ; his was what the 
 Germans call a Sturm und drang style: ¥oRV,Ha,idik. Spain, Ft. up 628 
 1855 The period knowin as the Storm and Stress period was then about to 
 astonish Germany, and to startle all conventions, by works such as Gerstenberg's 
 Ugolino, Goethe's Got^ von Berlichmgen, Vi\me^r s Sturm und Drang (from 
 whence he name), and Schiller's Robbers: G. H. Lewes, Goethe, i. 140. 1888 
 He FByron] was the poetical representative of the "Sturm und Drang period 
 of the nineteenth century: Athenieum, Mar. 10, p. 307/2. 
 
 Stygian : Eng. fr. Lat. Stygius, fr. Gk.SriJyiof : pertaining 
 to the Styx, a river bounding the Infernal regions of Greek 
 mythology, by which the gods swore, and across which 
 Charon ferried- the souls of men; infernal; utterly gloomy; 
 inviolable (of an oath). 
 
 ' 1582 No sti^an vengaunce lyke .00 theese carmoran haggards :R^ St A^^v. 
 frt^ngelotJupofth^S^t^gSnU'ks | Staying for waftage : Shaks., Troil., iii. 
 
 SUB JOVE FRIGIDO 
 
 743 
 
 2, 10. , bef. 1627 If this be not the man whose Stygian soul | Breath'd forth 
 
 that counsel to me; Middleton, Mayor Queenb,, v. 2, Wks., Vol. il. p. 108 
 (1885). 1640 Stygian vow: H. More, /'Az/. /><).,?. 300(1647). 1667 The 
 Stygian council thus dissolved ; and forth! In order came the grand infernal 
 peers : Milton, P. L.,ll, jo5. 1742 Is -it a Stygian Vapour in my Blood 1 
 
 E. Young, Night Thoughts, v. p. 83 (1773). abt. 1782 While through the 
 
 Stygian veil, that blots the day, ] In dazzling streaks the vivid lightnings play : 
 Cowper, Heroism, Poems, Vol. 11. p. 271 (1808). 1891 The heroism of the 
 
 great Alfred shines like a star amidst the surrounding Stygian gloom : AthentEum, 
 Mar. 7, p. 305/3. 
 
 Stylites, Ji5. : Late Gk. trrvkiTX)^ {it. (rTOXos, = ' pillar'): an 
 Eastern anchorite who lived on a pillar, the first of whom 
 was Simeon, a Syrian, early in 5 c. Anglicised as Stylite. 
 
 1776 you are told it has been the habitation of a hermit, doubtless a Stylites: 
 R. Chandler, Trav. Greece. 
 
 *Stylobata, sb. : Lat, fr. Gk. o-TtiXo0ar?;r, = 'pillar-foot': the 
 raised substructure or foundation on which a Greek temple 
 or similar building was raised. Anglicised as stylobate. 
 
 1563 the Pedestale or Stylobata: J. Shute, Archit., fol. viv". 1664 I am 
 not ignorant that some contend about this Ojffice, confounding it with the Stylo- 
 bata and Pedistals of Columns: Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Pq-rall. Archit., &c., 
 p. 123. 
 
 st3n:ax, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. (rripa^ : {a) the tree which pro- 
 duces storax {g. V.) ; {b) storax. 
 
 a. 1579 great plentie of Styrap [sic] trees: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 462 
 (1612). 1767 Trees and Shrubs raised from Seed. ..Yew, Scorpion-sena, 
 Toxicodendron, Styrax-tree, &c. : J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gardener, 
 p. 685/1 (1803). 
 
 b. 1621 belzoin, ladanum, styrax, and such like gums, which make a pleasant 
 and acceptable perfume: R. Burton, Aiiat. Mel., Pt. 2, Sec. 2, Mem. 3, Vol. l. 
 p. 398(1827). 
 
 Styx : Lat. fr. Gk. 27-ii| : Gk. Mythol. : name of a river of 
 the Infernal regions. See Stygian, 
 
 1688 Why suffer'st thou thy sons, unburied yet, | To hover on the dreadful 
 shoreofStyx? '!,nh.vis.,Tit.And.,\.W. 1689 By i'ifj/j: I vowe: W. Warner, 
 Albion's England, Bk. v. ch. xxxi. p. 134. 1625 Some of them dreame of 
 
 Elysian fields, to which their soules must passe ouer a Styx or Acheron, and 
 there take new bodies : PURCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1478. 1640 
 
 quill [pen] I Steeped in sad Styx: H. More, Psych., 1. i. 5, p. 74(1647). 1657 
 and swore by Styx: J. D., Tr. Lett. ofVoiture, No. 12, Vol. I. p. 20. 
 
 sua si bona norint: Lat. See bona si sua norint. 
 
 *suave, adj. : Fr. : bland, pleasant in manner and speech, 
 complaisantly polite. 
 
 1866 those courtly, elegant, suave gentlemen : Guida, Strathmore, Vol. I. 
 ch. i. p. 19. 
 
 suave mari magno, phr. : Lat. : it is pleasant (to watch 
 from the shore another's struggling) on the mighty sea. See 
 Lucretius, 2, i. 
 
 1765 I see and hear these storms from shore, suave mari magno, &fic. : Lord 
 Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 164, p. 493 (1774). 
 
 suaviter in modo: Late Lat. See fortiter in re. 
 
 *sub die, sub divo, phr. : Lat. : under the open sky (the 
 divine), in the open air. 
 
 1611 being a plaine pitched walke subdio, that is under the open aire : 
 T. Coryat, Crudities, Vol. I. p. 30 (1776). 1625 it standeth sub dio. in the 
 
 open Aire : Puechas,. Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. x. p. 1812. 1639 but now they 
 
 were better accommodated, yet lay sub dio : E. NOEG ate, in Court &^ Times of 
 Chas. I., Vol. II. p. 285 (1848). 1645 divers terraces arched sub dio, painted by 
 Raphael with the histories of the Bible ; -Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 143 (1872). 
 1673 they set their beds upon the roofs of their houses, and sleep sub Dio, in the 
 open air: J. Ray, foum. Low Countr., p. 403. 1704 attended tlie levee sub 
 dio: Swift, Tale of a Tub, § ii. Wks., p. 61/1 (1869). 1713 Our meetings 
 
 are held, like the old Gothic parliaments, sub dio, in open air : Addison, Guardian, 
 No. io8, Wks., Vol. IV. p. 203(1856). 1764 The air of Nice is so dry, 
 
 that.. .you may pass the evening, and indeed the whole night, sub dio, without 
 feeling the least dew or moisture: Smollett, France S' Italy, xxiv. WTcs., 
 Vol. v. p. 429 (1817). 1803 But the feats of ventriloquism are often performed 
 sub dio: Edin. Rev., Vol. 2, p. 195. 1809 The officers of a Saxon regiment 
 
 of dragoons, which made part of the army that fought against Prince Henry of 
 Prussia in Bohemia, took an oath, sub dio, that they would put to death any of 
 their number who should run away in action : Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., 
 Let. xhi. Pinkerton, Vol. VI. p. 150. 1882 I would always. ..be 'rai <//.;,' if 
 it were possible: J. H. Shorthouse, John Inglesant, Vol. I. ch. xvii. p. 310 
 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 sub forma pauperis: Late Lat. See in forma pau- 
 peris. 
 
 sub hasta,^Ar. : Lat., 'under a spear' : (for sale) by auction. 
 
 1689 the humour of exposing books suh hasta is become so epidemical : 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 303 (1872). 
 
 sub Jove frigido, phr. : Lat. : under the chilly sky 
 (Jupiter, q. v.), in the open air. Hor., Od., I, I, 25. 
 
 1819 There was.. .a peripatetic brother of the brush, who exercised his voca- 
 tion sub Jove frigido, the object of admiration to all the boys of the village: 
 Scott, Bride of Lajumermoor, ch. i. Wks.^ Vol. i. p. 967/1 (1867). 1845 both 
 sexes remain for days and nights together in woods and thickets, not sub Jove 
 
744 
 
 SUB JUDICE 
 
 frigidoj but amid the life-pregnant vegetation of the South : Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt. I. p. 121. 
 
 *sub judice,/Ar. : Lat. : 'under (the consideration of) a 
 judge', undecided, in dispute. 
 
 1613 Lord Hay is like to be a privy councillor shortly, and to be made an 
 earl, but whether English or Scottish is yet sub judice : J. Chamberlain, in 
 Court &= Times of Jos. /., Vol. i. p. 279 (1848). 1626—7 While the cause 
 
 was this day sub judice^ came a letter from that earl to Judge Doddridge, in- 
 treating him to stay the suit: In Court &^ Times 0/ Chas. /., Vol. r. p. 192 (1848). 
 bef. 1733 Impartial ramps it on the Title Page, and how truly is sub yudice: 
 R. North, Examen, p. i. (17^0). 1760 Gilbert, Cases in Laiv &• Equity, 
 p. 166. 1827 These questions are at this moment sub judice in the Supreme 
 
 Court: Congress. Debates, Vol. in. p. 136, 1860 Once a Week, Feb. 25, 
 
 p. 188/1. 
 
 sub modo, pkr.: Late Lat: 'under a condition', 'in a 
 (special) manner', in a limited degree, in a qualified sense. 
 
 1760 they construed the Common a Qualified Common, and that the Party 
 had it sub 7nodo, in order to give the Lord a Remedy for his Rent; Gilbert, 
 Ca^es in Laiv 6^ Equity, p. 42. 1807 the opinion.. .might be held sub modo 
 
 with perfect impunity: Edin. Rev., Vol. 10, p. 352. 1826 whether they [the 
 
 Indians] are to be considered as independent sub modo only : Congress. Debates, 
 Vol. II. Pt. i. p. 349. 
 
 sub plumbo, ^Ar. : Late Lat.: * under lead', under (the 
 leaden impression of) the pope's seal. 
 
 1622 The bull of the Kyngs title was made up sub plum.bo bifore the Popis 
 deth: J. Clerk, in EUIs' Orig, Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. i. No, cxii. p. 314 (1846). 
 1536 The popc.gaue hym licens...and hath goode writyng sub pluntho to dis- 
 charge his conscience: Suppress. 0/ Monast., p. 58 (Camd. Soc, 1843). 
 
 sub poena; Late Lat. See sub-poena. 
 
 *sub TQS%,phr.: Late Lat. ; 'under the rose', secretly, con- 
 fidentially. 
 
 [1646 When we desire to confine our words, we commonly say they are 
 spoken under the Rose ; which expression is commendable, if the Rose from any 
 natural property may be the Symbol of silence, as Nazianzen seems to imply : 
 Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. v. ch. xxii. p. 218 (1686).] 1664 what euer 
 thou and the foule pusse did doe (sub Rosa) as they say ; Gavton, Fest. Notes 
 Don Quix., p. 93. 1772 This however, sub rosa'. J. Adams, Wks., Vol. ir. 
 
 P- 305 (1850). 1811 I speak sub rosa'. L. M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol. i. 
 
 p. 287 (2nd Ed.). 1837 J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 21. 1887 
 
 Atkenaum, Oct. 15, p. 506/2. 
 
 sub sigillo, /Ar. : Late Lat.: 'under the seal' (of con- 
 fession), in the strictest confidence. 
 
 1623 the forenamed Mr. Elliot told, sub sigillo, some suspicious passages : 
 J. Mead, in Court &f Times ofjas. I., Vol. 11. p. 406 (1848). 1673 I may 
 tell you, as my Friend, sub sigillo: Dryden, Marr, A-la-Mode, ii. Wks.,Vol. i. 
 p. 478 (1701). 1707 I may tell you, as my Friend Sub Sigillo: Cibber, 
 Comic. Lov. , ii. p. 18. 1760 I hear (but this is sub sigillo) no very extraordinary 
 account of the Princess of Saxe Gotha : Gray, in Gray & Mason's Corresp., p. 227 
 (1853)- 1777 one tells one's creed only to one's confessorj that is sub sigillo : 
 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 493 (1857). 
 
 *sub silentio,/^r. : Late Lat. : in silence, without any ob- 
 servation being made, without appearing to notice. 
 
 1617 — 8 but, by late letters from Newmarket, he Is restored, and all things 
 shut up sub silentio: J. Chamberlain, in Court &j' Times of Jos. /., Vol. ii. 
 p. 6z (1848). 1760 these are better than many Precedents in the Office, which 
 have passed sub silentio without being litigated : Gilbert, Cases in Law &= 
 Equity, p. 267. 1811 Mr. Sydenham would have passed the matter sub 
 
 silentio: L. M, Hawkins, Countess, Vol. i. p. 292 (2nd Ed.). 1826 their 
 
 observations have passed S7ib silentio : Edin. Rep., Vol. 44, p. 49. 1843 both 
 therefore concurred in its abolition, almost sub sileiUio: J, W. Croker, Essays 
 Fr. Rev,, viii. p. 558 (1857). 
 
 suba, subah, souba(li), sb, : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. guba,='3. 
 province'. 
 
 1. a large province of the Mogul empire. 
 
 1763 From the word Soubah, signifying a province, the Viceroy of this vast 
 territory is called Soubahdar, and by the Europeans improperly Soubah: R. 
 Orme, I/ist. Mil. Trans., i. 35. [Yule] 1793 The names of the Soubahs, 
 
 or Viceroyalties, were [fifteen in all]: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. 11. 
 p. 532 (1796). 1823 The Delhi Sovereigns whose vast empire was divided 
 
 into Soubahs, or Governments, each of which was ruled by a Soubahdar or Vice- 
 roy : Sir J. Malcolm, Cent. India, i. 2. [Yule] 
 
 2. (short for subadar) the governor of a province of the 
 Mogul empire, a viceroy. 
 
 1763 [See i]. 1776 this person is the Vakeel, or Pubhc Minister, of the 
 
 Subah of these Provinces: Claim of Roy Rada Churii, 2/1. 1788 the 
 
 Soubahs of the provinces had erected the standard of rebellion : Gibbon, Decl. 
 ^ Fall. Vol. XII. ch. Ixv. p. 13 (1813). 1803 The General also requests that 
 
 you will give the Soubah of Aurungabad the accompanying copies of a proclama- 
 tion by his Excellency: Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 817 (1844). 
 
 *subadar, subahdar, souba(h)dar, sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. 
 Pers. gubaddr, = ^i\iQ. holder of a suba'', the governor of a 
 large province of the Mogul empire, a viceroy; a native 
 captain of a company of sepoys. 
 
 1673 The Subidar of the Town being a Person of Quality : Fryer, E. htdia, 
 77 (1698). [Yule] 1776 he and his ancestors, Subahdars of Bengal, have 
 
 exercised the power of making Peace and War: Claim of Roy Rada Chum, 
 24/2. 1788 a second flag, with a Sabahdaur and two Havildars, was sent in, 
 
 SUBORN 
 
 to know the reason of that violation : Gent. Mag.^ Lvrri. i. 68/1, 1799 he has 
 detached five companies... one under a subahdar to Hyderghur: Wellington, 
 Suppl. Desp., Vol. I. p. 303 (1858}. 1805 the plural of this term, is likewise 
 
 an hereditary title of honour, which was always conferred on the subadars, fre- 
 quently on the ndibs, and sometimes on the emirs or nobles of the empire: 
 Asiatic Ann. Reg., Characters, p. 45, quoted in Southey's Com.pl. Bk,, 2nd Ser., 
 p. 409/1(1849)., 1826 talking very seriously to Scindea'ssoohahdar, a Brahmin 
 of consequence and chief of the city: Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. xiv. 
 p. 157 (1884). 1871 Sir John, in one of his Indian campaigns, was abruptly 
 
 made to halt on the march by a subadahr running to tell him... : J. C. Young, 
 Mem. C. M. Young, Vol. 11. ch. xvii. p. 265. 
 
 ■^subaltern (_ir.ji), adj. 2Ji^ sb.: Eng. fr. 7r. subalterne 
 (Cotgr.): under another, subordinate; a subordinate officer. 
 
 bef. 1586 Subaltern magistrates and officers of the crown : Sidney, Arcadia, 
 Bk. III. [R.] 1611 Subalter7ie, Subalterne, secundarie, vnder, inferior, 
 
 subiect vnto others : Cotgr. 
 
 subassi, sb. : Turk, subdshi : a constable of a city, an 
 official in command of a small district or village. 
 
 1599 y^ Subassi, & the Meniwe, with the Padre guardian: R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. to6. -^ The Admirall...appointeth the Subbassas...Th& 
 Subbassi of Pera payeth him yeerely fifteene thousande ducats; ib.^ p. 292. 
 1612 both he, and the whole Contrado where hee dwelleth must pay vnto the 
 Subbashaw, so many hundred DoUers: W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's Travels 
 of Four Englishmen, p. 49. 1615 The Shubashie is as the Constable of a 
 
 City both to search out and punish offences; Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 63 (1632). 
 — the Subassee oi Galata: ib., p. 85, 1617 the Subasha oi Ramma sentvs 
 
 a Horseman or Lancyer to guide vs: F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. i, p. 215. 1684 
 
 a Sou-Bashi, who is a kind of Provost of the Merchants : J. P., Tr. Tavemier's 
 Trav., Vol. i. Ek. ii. p. 59. 1741 the Sous-Bachi whereof is a sworn Enemy 
 to the Robbers: J. Ozell, Tr. Toumeforfs Voy. Levant, Vol. in. p. 211. 
 1819 summoned me before the Soo-bashee: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. il ch. xvi, 
 p. 377 (1820). 
 
 subbosco, sb,\ apparently fr. sub^ and It. bosco\ 'under- 
 wood', the hair on the lower part of the face. 
 
 1573 — 80 the clippings of your thris-honorable...subboscoes to overshadow 
 and to coover my blushinge: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 61 (1884). _ 1592 
 Whether he will have his crates cut low, like a juniper-bush ; or his subercke 
 [7 subosche'] taken away with a razor: Greene, Upst. Courtier. [F. W. Fair- 
 holt] 1664 suboscos [See N, E. D., s.v. Bosco]. 
 
 sub-factor {lL—), sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. sub, = ^ \xndQr\ and 
 factor {q. v.): an under-factor. 
 
 1705 his Salary equal to a Sub-factor's, is twenty four Gilders : Tr. Bosman's 
 Guinea, Let. vii. p. 98. 
 
 subhanam: Hind. See abrawan. 
 
 subintelligitur, yd pers. sing. pres. ind. pass, of Late Lat. 
 subintelligere, = ^ to MXidcTsi^Lnd in addition': *it is further 
 understood', an unexpressed addition to a statement. 
 
 bef. 1733 That's his Subintelligitur: R. North, Examen, 1. ii. 8, p. 35 
 (1740). 
 
 subjectum, //. subjecta, sb, : Late Lat. : a logical subject, 
 that concerning which a predication is made. 
 
 1552 There be two partes in a Proposition, the one is called Subiectum (that 
 is to sale, that whereof somwhat is spoken): T. Wilson, Rule of Reas., fol. 
 18 r^. 1603 he doth not say that the thing affirmed which the Logicians call 
 
 Predicatum, is all one with the Subjectum, of which it is affirmed: Holland, 
 Tr. Plut, Mor., p, 1122. 1681 And it is this new creature. ..which is the 
 
 subjectum of the first creation, which in Scripture is termed 'the man': Th. 
 Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. iv. p. 535 ^1862). 
 
 subjugator {±:z.J,r^^ sb.\ Eng. fr. Late Lat. subjugator^ 
 noun of agent to Lat. sub jugdre,— ^ to bring under the yoke', 
 'to subjugate': one who subjugates. 
 
 sublimatum, sb.: Late Lat., ir.sublfmdtus, — ^su\i\im?iit6.''*, 
 mercuric sulphide, corrosive sublimate. 
 
 1577 the simple water of Sublim.atum : Frampton, yoyfull Newes, fol. 
 18 r°. — In so muche that it dooeth wrorke {sic\ the same effecte, whiche Subli- 
 matum. dooeth: ib., fol. 62 r". 
 
 *Sublime Porte: Eng. fr. Fr., 'the Sublime Gate': a 
 name given by Europeans to the court and to the govern- 
 ment of the Sultan of Turkey. See Porte. 
 
 submerge (— -^), vb.-. Eng. fr. Fr. submerger: to plunge 
 under, to overwhelm. 
 
 1606 So half my Egypt were submerged and made | A cistern for. scaled 
 snakes! Shaks., j4«A a?i^C/^(?/., ii. 5, 94. 1611 Suhrtierger. To sub- 
 
 merge ; to plunge or sinke vnder, whirken or ouerwhelme by, dip, drowne, or 
 boulge in, the water: CoTGR. 
 
 submersion {- ii z.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. submersion : the act 
 of submerging ; the state of being submerged. 
 
 1611 Submersion, A submersion, plunging, sinking, ouerwhelming, drown- 
 ing, boulging : Cotgr, 
 
 suborn {—■^), vb.: Eng. fr. Fr. suborner: to persuade to 
 bear false witness, to tamper with, to corrupt (by bribes or 
 promises) ; to procure by intrigue or treachery. 
 
SUBORNATION 
 
 SUCCUBUS 
 
 745 
 
 1579 he beganne for spite to suborne the bands called Fimbrians : North, 
 Tr. Plutarch, p. 530 (i6is). 1603 thou know'st not what thou speak'st, | Or 
 
 else thou art suborn'd against his honour 1 In hateful practice: Shaks., Meas. 
 far Meas., y. T.a6. 1611 STtborner. To suborne ; to make, prepare, instruct, 
 foist or bring in, a false witnesse : Cotge. 1667 reason not impossibly may 
 
 meet | Some specious object by the foe suborn'd: Milton, P. L., ix. 361. 
 
 subornation {^±IL =.), sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. subornation : the 
 act of suborning ; the condition of being suborned. 
 
 bef. 1534 This were in my mynde periUous, not onely for fere of subornacion 
 & false instruction of witnesse a thing easy to be done upon the sight of that that 
 is deposed all redy before : SiK T. More, IVks., p. 211. [R.] 1596 set the 
 
 crown I Upon the head of this forgetful man | And for his sake wear the detested 
 blot I Of murderous subornation : Shaks., I Hen, /K., i. 3, 163. 1611 Sn- 
 
 homation, A subornation, or suborning: Cotgr. 
 
 *SUb-poena, J^. ; Late Lat. j«^/of«a!, = ' under a penalty': 
 the name of a writ commanding the attendance of a person 
 in a court of justice 'under a penalty' if he fail to attend. 
 
 1472 I wold be sory to delyver hym a subpena and ye sent it me : Paston 
 Letters, Vol. in. No. 702, p. 57 (1874). 1607 I have so vexed and beggared 
 
 the whole parish with process, subpoenas, and such-like molestations : Middle- 
 ton, Phanix, i. 4, Wks., Vol. l p. 123 (1885). 1617—8 As likewise the lord 
 chancellor farms the great seal or subpoenas, which the world judges cannot be so 
 little worth as ;^2ooo clear profit yearly: J. Chamberlain, in Court &^ Times of 
 Jos. /., Vol. II. p. 61 (1848). 1625 nor Suh-pana, nor Attachment: B. Jon- 
 son, Stap. of News, v. 2, p. 68 (1631). 1632—3 I am given to understand 
 that not only many subpoenas have been made to summon such into the Star 
 Chamber...: In Court 61° Times of C has. /., Vol. 11. p. 218 (1848). 1676 
 Where's the Sub-pcena, ferryl I must serve you. Sir: Wycherley, Plain- 
 Dealer, i. p. 10 (i68i). 1742 What signifies all the process between a sub- 
 pcena and a sequestration, and the officers that depend thereon, when the former 
 is a summons, and the \z.\.\&t distringas, answerable to the common law? R. North, 
 Lives of Norths, Vol. i. p. 432 (1826). 1792 scarce a day passed wherein I 
 was not served with a subpcena from Chancery to answer such or such a bill : 
 H. Brooke, i^(7o/^^«fl/.. Vol. in. p. iig. 1837 It's only a f w^/(e«(i in 
 Bardell and Pickwick on behalf of the plaintiff: Dickens, Pickwick, ch. xxx. 
 p. 3"7. 
 
 subprior (J-JI.—), sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. sub,= 'under', and 
 prior (see prior, II.) : an under-prior, an official assistant or 
 locum tenens of a prior. 
 
 1340 Ayenb., quoted in T. L. K. Oliphant's New English, Vol, 1. p. 30 
 (1886). 
 
 subsellium, //. subsellia, sb. -. Lat. : Rom. Antig. a bench, 
 a stone seat in a theatre or amphitheatre ; Eccl. a footstool 
 (as a mark of special dignity). 
 
 1707 the caves or vaults which run under the subsellia all round the theatre: 
 H. Maundeell, Journ., Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 313 (1811). 
 
 subsidium, //. subsidia, sb. : Lat. : a help, an aid. 
 
 1729 I would acquire what is a kind of subsidium: Pope, Lett., Wks., 
 Vol. IX. p. 107 (1757). 
 
 substraction {— ± —),sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. substraction (Cotgr.): 
 subtraction. 
 
 1611 Substraction, A substraction ; a withdrawing or taking away from ; 
 a diminution of: Cotgr. 
 
 substractor, sb. : gruasi-La.t., as if noun of agent to *sub- 
 strahere*, for Lat. subtrahere : a subtracter ; a detractor. 
 
 1601 they are scoundrels and substractors that say so of him: Shaks., Tw. 
 Nt., i. 3, 37. 
 
 *SUbstratum, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Lat. substrains, past part, 
 of subsiemere, = 'to spread or lay under': an under-layer, 
 that which underlies ; a foundation. 
 
 1640 some more precious substratum within, then inveterate custome or 
 naturall complexion: H. More, /"-^^V. /-^...sig. B 2 (1647). 1678 So that 
 
 Res Extensa, is the only Substance, . the solid Ba^is and S^astratum of all: 
 Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. ii. p. 69. yi05 th^ substratum ^nA root 
 of all the rest: John Howe, Wks., p, 3^5/2 (1834)- ,, .1764 I do not at all sup- 
 pose that even the very first and original growth of this heath, at the bottom of 
 the present bog, in any sense sprang from the fallen wood, its neighbouring sub- 
 stratum : J. Bush, Hib. Cur., p. 79- ,^ 1807 the very circ^stance of being 
 artificially superinduced upon the substratum:. Bekesford Miseries, Vol. n. 
 D i87?Jth Ed ) 1823 fact is truth...Of which...There should be ne ertheless 
 
 a sliglt substratum: Byron, Don yuan, Yli. Ixxxi. 1837 he came to the con- 
 clusL that the substratum of all the extraordinary compounds he had met with 
 t^S^restaurans was derived from this pile: J. F. Coo?ek, Europe, Vol. 11. 
 at tne '^«"«« ^g^j jjj^ scepticism related to the supposed substratum, or hidden 
 ?^use of the ap^arances perceived by our senses: J. S. Mill, System "fLogu, 
 vZ up. 401 (1856). 1887 The former contains probably some substratum 
 
 oiimia: Atherueum, Aug. 27, p. 269/1. 
 
 subterfuge {± - ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr subterfuge ;._ 'an under- 
 fliffht' a disingenuous evasion, an underhand artifice planned 
 to esckpe a difficulty, a shift ; an evasive statement. 
 
 1611 sub^^^^-^^i^i y^-c^iiist. c'J.11 "^^^rsi't. 
 
 ttit^y '=""r. ml' No X|ge o'r pleading I Shall win my confidence 
 aglin: CowPER, Friendship, Poems, Vol. 11. p. 288 (1808), 
 
 subvention (- ^ -), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. subvention : help, aid, 
 support ; a grant of pecuniary assistance. 
 
 1611 Subvention, Subuention, helpe, aid, reliefe, succour; also, a subsid.e: 
 Cotgr. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 *succedaneum, pL succedanea, sb..\ fr. Lat. succedaneus, 
 = 'supplying the place of, 'substituted for': something 
 which is put in the place of something else, a substitute, a 
 makeshift in default of the proper thing. Anglicised as suc- 
 cedan(e). See quid pro quo. 
 
 1601 The ashes. ..be counted a good Succedane of Spodium: Holland, Tr. 
 Plin. N. H., Bk. 19, ch. i. Vol. 11. p. 5. 1641 Whereof this Oil may be the 
 
 Succedaneum of true gold : John French, Art Distill., Bk. vl p. 177 (1651). 
 1662 physicians have uieir succedanea, or seconds, which will supply ih^i place 
 of such simples which the patient cannot procure : Fuller, Worthies, Vol. in. 
 p. 513 (1840). 1684—5 R. Boyle, Hist. Min. Waters, p. 108. 1699 of 
 
 all the O^v^oj^a. the best succedaneum to vinegar: Evelyn, Acetaria, p. 50. 
 1737 Succedanea there are none ; I shall only endeavour to suggest lenitives : 
 Lord Chesterfield, in Common Sense, No. 30, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 58 
 (1777). 1748 he was the most expert man at a succedaneum of any apothecary 
 in London : Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xix. Wks., Vol. I. p. 114 (1817). 1769 
 A succedaneum to the yellow wax: E. Bancroft, Ess. Nat. Hist. Guiana, 
 
 E. 231. 17'r6 "The most grievous part of old age is the loss of old friends ; they 
 ave no succedaneum: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 357 (1857). _ 1792 
 such is the fond succedaneum which short-lived creatures propose for eking, out 
 their existence : H. Brooke, Foolo/Qual., Vol. n. p. 222. 1804 this militia 
 rotation is proposed as a succedaneum for the ancient militia: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 3, p. 471. 1818 and so, as a succedaneum, he proposed the Spanish farce 
 of the Padlock: Lady Morgan, Ft. Macarthy, Vol. iv. ch. i. p. d^ (1819). 
 1883 tinned salmon, that appalling succedaneum is ignominiously hooted from 
 the table : Daily News, Oct. 6, p. 6/1. 
 
 *SUCCentor, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. succinere, 
 = 'to sing to an accompaniment', 'to agree with': a pro- 
 moter. 
 
 1609 Paulus all the whiles was the prompter and succentor of these cruell 
 enterludes: Holland, Tr. Marc, Bk. xix. ch. xii. p. 141. 
 
 *succ6s d'estime, /Ar. : Fr. : 'a success of esteem', a suc- 
 cess which earns respect or qualified approval, but does not 
 bring profit or popularity. 
 
 1869 my second attempt. ..will be something more substantial than a mere 
 succis d'estime: Once a Week, Aug. 13, p. 136/1. 1883 Tennyson has 
 
 written a drama and two comedies, but they only met with a succis d*estime ; 
 Max O'Rell, John Bull, ch. xix. p. 168. 
 
 succfes fou, phr. : Fr. : a surpassing success, an extrava- 
 gant success. 
 
 1878 The book ^sB...2.succesfou: J. C. Morison, Gibbon, ch. vi. p. 86. 
 
 successive (r. Z n), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. successif, fem. -ive : 
 following in order, forming a series or part of a series ; having 
 the right to succeed to a dignity or property; conferring the 
 right to succeed to a dignity or property. 
 
 1588 And, countrynien, my loving followers, I Plead my successive title with 
 your swords: Shaks., Tit. And., i. 4. 1670 successive ones [crosses] set in 
 
 other different, yet uniform order : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. II. p. 54 (1872). 
 
 ♦successor {— ± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. successor, noun of 
 agent to succedere, = 'to succeed' : one who succeeds (follows). 
 
 abt. 1298 Of Seinte Peter, & of him, & of is successours of Rome, | Toholde 
 euere Engelond, & is eirs that of him come: R. Gloucester, p. 501. [R.] 
 abt. 1380 Frere fraunseis bihetith obedience and reuerence to the lord the pope 
 honorie, & to his successouris : Wyclif(?), Rule of St. Francis, ch. i. in F. D. 
 Matthew's Unprinted Eng. Wks. of Wyclif, p. 40 (1880). bef. 1400 alle Be 
 
 childryn of his successours scholde here ije name of pes .iij. kyngis for euermore 
 after: Tr. yohn of Hildesheitli s Three Kings of Cologne, p. 150(1886). 1485 
 they that were present, and theyr successours shold be free: Caxton, Chas. 
 Crete, p. 214 (1885). 1609 The whiche londes were neuer knowen nor founde 1 
 Byfore qur tyme by our predecessours | And here after shall by our successours [ 
 Parchaunce mo be founde : Barclay, Ship of Fools, Vol. 11. p. 26 (1874). 
 1536 his successour shall haue for that defaute/one Juris virum. &c.: Tr. Little- 
 ton's Nat. Brev.,i(A. ^r". 1546 his mighty confedered successours ; G.JoYE. 
 Exp. Dan., fol. 28 v°. 1662 euery one murthered his predecessor, and was 
 
 killed of his successor: J. Pilkington, Abdyas, sig. Ff i r^i 1679 succes- 
 
 sour: North, Tr Plutarch, p. 388 (1612). 1611 so his successor |-Was like 
 
 to be the best : Shaks., Wint._ Tale, v. i, 48. 1641 There is in the same 
 
 place a magnificent tomb of his son and successor Maurice : Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 23 (1872). _ • bef. 1733 he delivered over the Office to his Successor, 
 as he had received it from his Predecessor: R. North, Exa-men, in. viii..49, 
 p. 620(1740). *1877 the probable successor of Pius IX.: Echo, Sept. 29. [St.] 
 
 succinum, better sucinum, sb.: Lat., for the more com- 
 mon electrum: amber. See electrum I. 
 
 1608 No poorer ingrediences than the liquor of coral, clear amber, or succi- 
 num : MiDDLEToN, Mad World, iii. 2, Wks., Vol. in. p.- 300 (r885). 
 
 succotash, sb.: N. Amer. Ind. : a mess of green maize and 
 beans boiled. 
 
 1836 They had not then the dainty things | That commons now afford, ,| But 
 succotash and homony \ Were smoking on the board : O. W. Holmes, Song for 
 Centennial Celebration of Harvard College, 1836. 
 
 succubus, Late Lat. pi. succubi ; fem. succuba, Late Lat. 
 pi. succubae, sb. : Late Lat. : a demon supposed to have the 
 power of lying with a man in the form of a woman. See 
 incubus. 
 
 1669 afeend. of the kind that succubse some call: Mirr. Mag., p. 329. [T.] 
 1584 they affirme vndoubtedlie, that the diuell plaieth Succubits to the man: 
 
 94 
 
746 
 
 SUCCULENT 
 
 R. Scott, Disc. JVztc/i., Bk. in, ch. xix. p. 72. 1608 Enter Succubus in the 
 shape of Mistress Harebrain, and claps him on the shoulder: Middleton, Mad 
 World, iv. I, Wks., Vol. in. p. 317(1885). 1610 succuba'. B. Jonson, Alch,^ 
 ii. 2, Wks., p. 621 (1616). 1619 if the Deuill cannot turne himselfe into a 
 Succubus Spirit, to be, or seeme to be, a transubstantiate Woman : Purchas, 
 Microcos7nus, ch. 1. p. 479. 1634 an old Tartarian Hecate my seruant to 
 
 whom I allowed eight pence daily, inuocated her Succubi to succour mee : Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav.^-p. 169. 1636 These succubee are so sharp set ; Mas- 
 
 singer, Duke Florence, i. i, Wks., p. 168/1 (1839). 1644 Incubusses and 
 
 Succubttsses or angels of light to these: Merc. Brit,, No. 23, p. 178. bef. 
 
 1667 So Men, (they say) by Hell's Delusions led, | Have ta'en a Succubus to 
 their Bed: Cowley, IVks., Vol. i. p. 78(1707). 1675 lest upon that inspection 
 she prove no Virgin, but a succuba : J. Smith, Christ, Relig. Appeal, Bk. i. 
 ch. vii. § 5, p. 60. 1681 — 1703 a devil succubus: Th. Goodwin, IVks,, in 
 
 Nichol's Ser. Stajid. Divines, Vol. vi. p. 156 (1863). 1748 So there's no 
 
 legacy, friend: hal there's an old succubus: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. iv. 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 16 (1817). 1840 the most impudent Succubus.., d3x^ as well 
 
 dip his claws in holy water as come within the verge of its [the passing bell's] 
 sound : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 160 (1865). 
 
 succulent {± — z^y adj.\ Eng. fr. Fr. succulent', full of 
 juice or sap, juicy. 
 
 1601 their succulent substance besides, when they begin to ripen, is white 
 like milke: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 15, ch. ig. [R.] 1611 Succu- 
 
 lc7it. Succulent, sappie, moist, full of iuice ; Cotgr. 
 
 *sudarium, sb. : Lat. : a napkin for wiping off sweat, a 
 handkerchief. Early Anglicised as suda^'ie, meaning a napkin 
 venerated as a sacred relic. 
 
 1612 shee brought forth a Sudarium, that is, a napkin or handkerchiefe to 
 wipe his face : W. Biddulph, in T. Lavender's Trav. of Four English-men^ 
 p. 115. 1644 they showed as the miraculous Sudarium indued with the 
 
 picture of our Saviour's face : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 128 (1872). 1816 he 
 holds a sudarium in his right band; J. DaLlaway, Of Stat. 6^ Sculpt,, p. 312. 
 
 sudatorium, sd. : Lat. : the sweating-room of a Roman 
 bath. 
 
 1820 I take this to have been a sudatorium, or sweating-room: T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 74. 
 
 *sudder, sb, and adj. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab, gadr, =^'- chief \ 
 supreme (board or court). The Sudder Adaulet was for- 
 merly the chief court of appeal in Calcutta from the Mofussil 
 (District) courts. See adaulet, dewannee, 
 
 1787 The Governor General., .reviving the Court of Sudder Dewannee Adau- 
 let, and placing him at the head of it with a large salary; Gent. Mag., p. 1181/2. 
 18. . Sudder Adawlut: Wellington, Disp. 1834 I was trying to save 
 
 myself from appearing a fool before my masters in the Sudder to-morrow : Baboo, 
 Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 50. — sudur: ib., ch. xv. p. 260. 1854 Hastings Hicks, 
 
 Esq., Sudder Dewanee Adawlut: Thackeray, Newcofnes, Vol. 11. ch. xxxii. 
 P- 351 (1879). 
 
 Sudra, Soodra, adj.^ also used as sb.\ Skt. gudra: the 
 fourth caste of the Hindoos. See Braliinin, caste, Kshatriya, 
 Vaisya. 
 
 1665 The Skudderyes ot Bajmyaits are Merchants. ..Full of phlegmatick fear 
 they be and superstition. They are indeed merciful, grieving to see other people 
 so hard-hearted as to feed upon Fish, Flesh, Raddish, Onions, Garlick, and such 
 things as either have life or resemblance of blood: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 52 (1677). 1684 The fourth Caste is that of the Charados or Soudras; who 
 go to War as well as the Raspoutes, but with this difference, that the Raspoutes 
 serve on Horseback, and the Charados on foot: J. P., Tr. Tavemier's Trav,, 
 Vol. I. Pt. 2, Bk. iii. p. 162. 1828 These men are Hindoos of the soodra 
 
 caste: Asiatic Costumes, p. 60. 1872 By Manu the classification was made 
 
 fourfold, and Brahmins, Khetrees, Vaisyas, and Sudras were distinguished as the 
 four castes: Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. vi. p. 208. 
 
 sufficit, y^d pars, sing. pres. ind. of Lat. sufficere^ = ^X.o 
 suffice' : it is sufficient. 
 
 1616 What cosmopolite ever grasped so much wealth in his gripulous fist as 
 to sing to himself a Sufficitl T. Adams, IVks.^ Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 434 
 (1S67). 
 
 suffito: It. See soffit. 
 
 suffocation {± — J. 
 stifling, a choking. 
 
 1543 causyng the patient sometyme to dye by sufFocatyon or chokyng in the 
 space of .xij. houres; Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. Ixi v°h, 1598 
 
 it was a miracle to scape suffocation: Shaks., Merry Wives, iii. 5, 119. 1601 
 daunger of suffocation : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 25, ch. 5, Vol. 11. p. 218. 
 
 suffragator, sb.\ Lat., noun of agent to suffragdri,=^to 
 vote for^ 'to support': a supporter, a partisan. 
 
 1618 The Synod in the Low Countries is held at Dort ; the most of their 
 suffragators are already assembled : Bp. of Chester, Lett., p. 67. [T.] 
 
 suffusion (— -^ -- ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. sztffusio?t : a pouring 
 over; an overspreading. 
 
 1611 Suffusion, A suffusion, or powring vpon; a spreading abroad: Cotgr. 
 1667 So thick a drop serene hath quench'd their orbs, | Or dim suffusion veil'd: 
 Milton, P, L., iii. 26. 
 
 *SUggestio fzX^i, phr. : Late Lat. : a suggestion of what is 
 false. See suppressio veri. 
 
 1833 This omission... ingeniously combines th& sug^estio falsi with the omisszo 
 veri: Edin. Rev., Vol. 57, p. 271. 1845 This is the leading principle and 
 
 sb, : Eng. fr. Fr. suffocation : a 
 
 SULPHUR 
 
 constant effort of the whole work, as it was of M. Mignet's — silggestiofaUi—su^. 
 pressio veri: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., i. p. 29 (1857). 1880 It is the 
 suggestio falsi with a vengeance : J. PayNj Confident. Agent, ch. xxiii. p. 155. 
 1891 There is a suggesHo falsi in the very title of Mr. Black's new book: Athe- 
 iicBum, Jan. 3, p. 14/3. 
 
 *sui generis, /Ar. : Late Lat. : of his (her, its, their) own 
 kind, unique, peculiar. 
 
 1793 Spain, he observed, was a country sui generis, as to commerce : Amer. 
 Slate Papers, For. Relat., Vol. i. p. 261 (1832). 1804 According to him a 
 
 Celtic understanding is j«z^,?»??-w: ^^/». /?5Z'., Vol. 4, p. 387. _ _ 1808 I 
 believe, that in the salvation of man a spiritual process sui generis is required : 
 S. T. Coleridge, Unpuhl. Letters to Rev. J. P. Estlin, p. 105 (H. A. Bright, 
 1884). 1812 Last night I received " Count Julian,"— a work of sui generis : 
 
 SoUTHEV, Lett., Vol. 11. p. 252 (1856). 1829 The power of rulers is not.. .a 
 
 thing suigeneris: Edin. Rev., Vol. 50, p. III. _ 1843 The progress of ex- 
 perience, therefore,, has dissipated the doubt which must have rested on the 
 universality of the law of causation while there were phenomena which seemed to 
 be sui generis, not subject to the same laws with any_ other class of phenomena, 
 and not as yet ascertained to have peculiar laws of their own : J. S. Mill, System 
 of Logic, Vol. II. p. 103 (1856). 1878 Thought and charity are each sui generis : 
 MozLEV, Ruling Ideas, x. 229. 
 
 sui j'uris, phr.-. Lat.: 'of his (her, their) own right', pot 
 in the power of a master or under the control of a guardian, 
 but endowed with legal rights as a free citizen. 
 
 1616 for that every man that is once knighted is ipso facto made a major, 
 and sui juris: J. Castle, in Court Sf' Times of Jos. I., Vol. I. p. 431 (1848). 
 1663 Quoth he, Th' one half of man, his mind, | Is Sui juris, unconfin'd : 
 S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant. iii. p. 240. 1680 God is sovereign of the 
 
 world, He is sui juris: S. Chaenock, Wks,, in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, 
 Vol. I. p. 31 (1864). 1696 A bond-servant was no way sui juris, could 
 
 no way dispose of his own person : D. Claekson, Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., 
 Vol. I. p. 369 (1864). 1750 the woman is, as I have said, sui juris, and of a 
 
 proper age to be entirely answerable only to herself for her conduct : Fielding, 
 Tom Jones, Bk. i. ch. xii. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 58 (1806). _ 1815 Our friend here 
 must be made sui juris : Scott, Guy Mannering, ch. Hi. p. 461 (1852). 
 
 *suisse, Suisse, sb.-. Fr. : a native of Switzerland; the 
 porter of a large house ; a beadle of a church. 
 
 [1522 He shewed me also that the Bastard of Savoy was with the Swices and 
 had obteyned there x^* men ; J. Clerk, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. I.- 
 No. cxii. p. 312(1846).] 1620 the Cantons of the Suisses: Brent, Tr. Soav^s 
 Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. I. p. 16 (1676). 1687 Those Swisses fight on any 
 
 side for pay: Dryden, Hind &■ Panth., in. 177. 1722 The Priest, his 
 
 Assistant & the Suisses of the Pope: Richardson, Statues, &^c., in Italy, p. 231. 
 1888 Voilat (99) gives. ..M. Chevilliard's laughable impressions of a Suisse en- 
 chanting a little choir- boy in a red frock by the cup and ball trick : A ihenaum. 
 Mar. 24, p. 378/1. 
 
 •^suite, sb. : Fr. : remainder, retinue, series, set, sequel, 
 consequence, result. 
 
 1. a series, a set. 
 
 1722 Here is ^ Suite of Emperors. Busts; Richardson, Statues, dHc, iii 
 Italy, p. 151. 1807 your suite of rooms: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. 11. p_. 45 
 (5th Ed.). 1818 This suite, intended to be imposing, terminated in a little 
 
 room : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 15 (i8ig). 1820 a 
 
 fine suite of rooms : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 8. 1834 
 the whole suite of rooms had been carpeted with one rich piece of Brussels' 
 handsomest manufacture : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. ig. 
 
 2. a retinue, a body of attendants. 
 
 1752 he is to go to that election in the suite of one of the king's electoral 
 ambassadors: Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk, 11. No. Ixix. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 380 (1777). 1819 I was suddenly aroused by the loud shouts of my suite : 
 
 T. Hope, Anast.j Vol. n. ch. ii. p. 34 (1820). 1826 his Imperial Highness, 
 
 followed by his silent suite, left the gardens : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, 
 Bk. V. ch. vi. p. 194 (1881). 1838 a milord and his suite : S. Rogers, Notes 
 
 to Italy, p. 160. *1876 the members of the Imperial suite : Times, May 29. 
 
 [St.] 
 
 3. the remainder, the sequel. 
 
 1779 the Decline and Fall. I have resolved to bring out the suite in the 
 course of next year: Gibbon, Life &fi Lett., p. 262 (1869). 
 
 4. a consequence, a result. 
 
 1862 a Polish colonel. ..whom Philip had selected to be his second in case the 
 battle of the previous night should have any suite: Thackeray, Philip, Vol. II. 
 ch. v. p. 79 (1887). 
 
 suivante, sb. : Fr. : a waiting-maid, a chambermaid. 
 
 1709 Mademoiselle Frippery, the Suivante told him. Lady Bertha was so 
 very angry : Mrs. Manley, New Atal., Vol. I. p. 17s (2nd Ed.). 1819 
 
 I kept myself in readiness, the moment Sophia appeared, to pounce like a hawk 
 upon the dilatory suivante : T. Hope, Aiiast., Vol. in. ch. ii. p. 43 (1S20). 
 
 Suizzer: Ger. See Switzer. 
 
 ♦sulphur, sulfur(e), ^—,sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. sulfur, inferior 
 spelling sulphur: a non-metallic element found in volcanic 
 regions, brimstone. 
 
 bef. 1400 And next him on a pillar stood, | Of sulphure, liche as he were 
 wood, I Dan Claudian : Chaucer, Ho. of Fame, iii. 418. 1471 if it please 
 
 your Highnes for to reade, I Of divers .S'K,5?>'^«ra, but especially of two: G. RiplBV, 
 Contp. Alch., E[j., in Ashmole's Theat. them. Brit., p. iii (1652). 1549 the 
 veyne of sulfure in the earth: W. Thomas, Hist. Ital, fol. 113 V. bef. 1593 
 Hector's ghost j With ashy visage, blueish sulphur eyes: MarloWe, Trag. Dido, 
 ii. Wks. J p. 258/1 (1858). 1603 Or, swehing at the Furnace, fineth bright | Our 
 soules dire sulphur: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 17 (1608). 1616 I' ha' 
 
SULPHUR VIVE 
 
 the sulphure of HM-coale \' my nose : B. Jonson, Dev. is an Ass, v. 7, Wks., 
 Vol. n. p. 166 (1631— 40). 1646 Sal, Sulphur, and Mercury: Sir Th. 
 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. vi. ch. x. p. 263 (1686). 1660 women.. .carrying 
 
 wood and sulfer upon their backs to fire where occasion requir'd : Howell, Tr 
 Gfraffis Hist. Rev. Napl., p. 49, 1665 what sort of Minerals the Water has 
 either its heat or Tincture from, (whether from Sulphur, Vitriol, Steel, or the 
 like?) our short stay would not discover: Sir Th. Herbert, Trm/., p. 201 (1677). 
 *1878 three great sulphur beds : r/OTM, May 10. [St.] 
 
 sulphur vive, Eng. fr. Fr. sulphur vi/; sulphur vivum, 
 Late Lat. : phr. : quick sulphur, live sulphur. 
 
 abt. 1400 putten there upon Spices and Sulphur vif and other thinges, that 
 wolen brenne lightly; Tr. Maundevile's Voyage, ch. v. p. 48 (1839). ? 1540 
 
 Take a quantyte of sulpher vyfe : Tr. Vigo's Lytell Practyce, sig. B iv V. 
 1600 they dip their torches into the water, and take them out againe light burning 
 still, because they are made with sulphur vife and quicke lime: Holland, Tr. 
 Livy, Bk. xxxix. p. 1031. 1601 Sulphur-vif or Quick-brimstone: — Tr. Plin. 
 N. H., Bk. 35, ch. IS, Vol. II. p. 556. 1646 Sulphur vive makes better Powder 
 .than common Sulphur: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. n. ch. v. p. 68 (1686). 
 1691 I have in many places taken up sulphur vivtmi, both under and above the 
 surface: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 327 (1872). 
 
 *SUltail (.^— ), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. sultan, or direct fr. Arab. 
 f«<//a«, = ' conqueror', 'ruler'. 
 
 1. a Mohammedan sovereign, esp. the ruler of the Turkish 
 Empire ; also, metaph. a despotic ruler. 
 
 1596 this scimitar | That slew the Sophy and a Persian prince | That won 
 three fields of Sultan Solyman : Shaks., Merck, of Ven., ii. i, 26. 1615 the 
 Sultans Cabinet, in form of a sumptuous Summer-house : Geo. Sandys, Trav., 
 p. 33 (1632). 1630 when they come before him, the Sultaines, Tuians, 
 
 Vlans, Markies, his chiefe Officers and Councellors attend : Capt. J. Smith, 
 Wks. , p. 862 (1884). 1667 Till, at a signal giVn, th' uplifted spear | Of their 
 
 great Sultan waving to direct [ Their course : Milton, P. L., i. 348. 1788 
 
 The sultan followed his guide : Gibbon, Decl. <S^ Fall, Vol. x. ch. Ivii. p. 335 
 -(z8i8). 1800 There in his war pavilion sate. ..The Sultan of the Land : 
 
 Southey, Thalaba, vii. p. 73. 1820 the Sultan's permission to take for them- 
 ■selves wives among the daughters of the Greeks : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, 
 Vol. n. ch. i. p. 20. 1839 the news reached the ears of tlie Sultan : E. W. 
 
 Lane, Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 443. 1868 Barbarians who. ..added 
 
 to their native ignorance and brutality the pride, cunning, and cruelty of an 
 Eastern Sultan : C. Kingsley, Hermits, p. 3 (1879). 
 
 2. the name of a genus of plants, Amberboa, Nat. Order 
 Centaurieae. 
 
 1664 June... Flowers in Prime, or yet lasting,. ..Vidi^i Perstaphyl, Campions 
 or Sultans, Mountain Lillies : Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 208 (i729)._ 1767 
 
 Pricking out and sowing less tender rtW7zwa/j...[such as]. ..capsicums, and 
 love-apples, yellow sweet-.sultan, persicaria:* J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own 
 Gardetier, p. 227 (1803). 
 
 sultana, sb. : It. : the wife of a sultan ; by extension, a 
 king^s or emperor's mistress ; also, a small kind of raisin. 
 
 1599 the Sultana or Empresse : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 304. 
 1625 a Nunnerie, wherein the Queene, the other Sultanaes, s.nd all the Kings 
 women and slaues do dwell : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1581. bef. 
 1658 th' Sultana's Chamber-maid : J. Cleveland, IVks., p. 354 (1687). 1665 
 they.. .were kindly welcomed by Rockia Sultanna the Mother Queen : Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 74 (1677). 1670 the Sultana Queen: Dryden, Cong, 
 
 of Granada, 11. iv. Wks., Vol. i. p. 451 (1701). 1707 You are my Sultana 
 
 Queen : Cibber, Cotnic. Lov., ii. p. 25. 1717 the sultana took a great deal 
 
 of pleasure in these lovely children : Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 229 
 (1827) 1741 The Sultana's consume the greatest part of the Mastick design'd 
 for the Seraglio: J. Ozell, Tr. Toumefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 61. 1788 
 Bathsheba...seemed to maintain her power, as other favourite sultanas have done, 
 by suffering partners in the sovereign's affections: HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. I. p. cv. (1B57). 1823 Rose the sultana from a bed of splendour; Byron, 
 Don yuan, VI. Ixxxix. 
 
 sultane, sb. : Fr., 'a sultana'. See quotation. 
 
 1694 A Sultane, is one of these new fashioned Gowns, trimmed with Button's 
 and Loops: N. H., Ladies Diet., p. 11/2. 
 
 sultaiiee, sultanie, J^. : Turk. J«te«z, = ' royal': a Turkish 
 gold coin equivalent to about Ts. 6d English. 
 
 1615 the yeerely value of sixtie Sultanies : Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 48 (1632). 
 1634 they haue sundry Coines of gold, as Sultanees,&c. but I saw very few of 
 them : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 151., 1635 they pay the Turk the 
 
 auarter of their encrease, and a Sultany for evry pol : Howell, E/ist. Ho-El., 
 Vol. II. ix. p. 298 (1678). 1665 the Gold Coins are Sultanies equal to a 
 
 Venice Chequin : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 314 (1677). 1704 They being 
 so eager after these Screeds, a piece of the bigness of about a .Steif of Paper will 
 WitlStdtane, i.e. nine or ten Shillings: J. Pitts, Acc. Moham., p. 91. 
 
 sumac, sumach {iL-), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. sumac, sumach 
 (Cotgr.): nameofthegenusi?/%?i!J, Nat. Oxd£.x Anacardiaceae, 
 esp. the Rhus Cotinus. 
 
 1640 then take Bole Armeniacke.Psidium, and Sumach, of each three drams : 
 Ratoald, Birth Man., Bk. ill. ch. iii. p. 169 (iji.l)- , _, .1643 '""hX'^f, ^ 
 wfie of sumach hath been boyled : Teaheron, Tr. Vtgo\s Chtrurg., fol. Ixi Wi. 
 1648 Rhus...is called of the Poticaries Sumache, and it maye be so called also 
 in englishe : W. Turner, Names of Herbs. 1558 Ros Syriacus or Rhus. 
 
 WWclthe Apotiaries lA\.Sumich: W. Warde, Tr. Alessws Secr^^^. I. 
 fol 29 I/' 1599, Sumack, from Cyprus ■ R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. 1 
 
 '■V^- F I ^i?o%tSe?l^"=^=ofntp^2t^'^mrdt^^^^^^^^ 
 wood" flfman^dKwood; SchomachJ; Fusto'cke, a^d Logwood; F. MoRYSON, 
 IHn.\ It. iiTpri34 1624 For Dyes, Showmack: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., 
 
 p. 319 (1884). 
 
 SUMMUM JUS SUMMA INJURIA 747 
 
 sumbr(i)ero: Sp. See sombrero. 
 
 summa, sb. : Lat. ; summa totalis, p/ir. : Late Lat. : the 
 sum of an account, or of several quantities added together, 
 the sum total ; in literature, summa is a summary, a treatise 
 comprising a whole subject. 
 
 1471 Summa totalis, Ivjj. iiij^. : Paston Letters, Vol. rii. No. 682, p. 26 
 (1874). 1484 the summa of C ^/. : ib.. No. 880, p. 313. 1520 Summa 
 
 totalis: Rutland Papers, p. 42 (Camd. Soc, 1842). 1529 Summa totalis, 
 
 xliij thousand poundes: Fish, Supplic. for Beggars,-^. 4(1880). 1591 Summa 
 for maintenance of the Brew-houses, and the appurtenances, as appeareth, foure 
 hundreth xxxiijl'. viijs. liijd'. : Garrard, Art Warre, p. 358. 1608 Sttmma 
 totalis^ a good audit ha' you made, master Poppin : Middletpn, Family 0/ Love, 
 V. 3, Wks., Vol. III. p. 117 (1885). 1619 and behold {Summa totalis) all is 
 
 Vajtitie and Vexation of spirit'. Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. Ixxiv. p. 740. 
 1647 and the summa totalis, is, that all Excise, Assessements, the whole King- 
 dome must yeeld themselves prisoners to the Agitators : Merc. Melaricholicus, 
 No. 9, p. 54. 1662 if you'l beleeve Solomons reckoning, the very su^nma 
 
 totalis IS, vanity of vanities, all is vanity and vexation of spirit: N. Culver- 
 WEL, Light of Nat., Treat., p. 6q. bef. 1670 the summa totalis of the Civil 
 
 Magistracy: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 162, p. 172 (1603). 1693 
 
 Summa: Quoted in E. Burt's Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. i. p. 129 (1818). 1726 such 
 summas of Christian doctrine and practice, as we have pointed to us ; John 
 Howe, Wks., p. 597/2 (1834). 
 
 summa summarum, phr. : Lat. : the sum of sums, the 
 universe; the final consummation (of a business or of a 
 career). 
 
 1567 This is summa summarum : which thing being granted, what should 
 a man seek any farther? Jewel, Apol. <Sr' L>ef., p. 234 (1848). 1631 andit is 
 
 thought that, in summa summarum, he will be called to be the king's solicitor : 
 In Court &= Times ofChas. I., Vol. ii. p. 162 (1848). 
 
 *summum bonum, ^^r. : Lat.: the supreme good, the ul^ 
 timate object of all rational effort; identified with Plato's 
 idea of the good, avrh to Kokov, and with God. See th koiXov. 
 
 1663 As one myght thynke hymselfe ryght happye, though he neuer dyd 
 attayne to Aristoteles sumtnum bonum, or Plato his Idcea: T. Gale, /«.?/. 
 Chirjirg., fol. 11 7^. 1583 The onely sumTnum bonum.. .\5 the meditation of 
 the Passion of lesus Christ: Stubbes, Anai. Ab., fol. 99 ro. 1584 And 
 
 therefore the follie of the Gentils, that place Su^nmum bonum. in the felicitie of 
 the bodie, or in the happines or pleasures of the mind, is not onelie to be derided, 
 but also abhorred : R. Scott, Disc. Witch., 6f^c., p. 490. bef. 1693 Thou 
 
 shalt see a troop of bald-pate friars, | Whose summuvt bonum is in belly-cheer: 
 Marlowe, Faustus, Wks., p. 91/2 (1858). 1602 as inclined to seeke for good 
 to eschewe euill, and wishing after summutn boiium, if in puris naturalibus they 
 could haue obtained it : W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. 6^ State, p. 204. 
 1610 was not A ristippus there with his bodily summum bonuvt, and A ntisthenes 
 with his mentall? J, Healey, Tr, St. Augustine's City of God, p. 730. bef. 
 
 1628 Epicurus was not far from right, in making pleasure the sumvium bonum : 
 Feltham, Resolves, Pt. 11. p. 299 (1806). 1635 hee had found that Summum. 
 bo7ium, which the Philosophers so much sought after : S. Ward, Sermons^ 
 p. 456. 1639 my soul...alwaies moves towards him [God], as being her 
 
 summum bonum-, the true center of her happines: Howell, Epist. Ho-El., 
 Vol. II. Kv. p. 346 (1678). 1642 Aristotle whilst he labours to refute the 
 
 ideas of Plato, falls upon one himself: for his summum bonum \s a Chimaera : 
 Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med., Pt.n. §_xiv. Wks., Vol. n. p. 451(1852). 1665 
 No summum bonum can be had in this life: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 48 
 (1677). bef. 1670 Indeed when the Harvest was great, and the Labourers 
 
 few, it was the SujnTuufn bonum of a Labourer to ply that Harvest: J. Hacket, 
 Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 66, p. 55 (1693). _ 1690 For, surely, it could be no 
 
 ordinary Declension of Nature, that could bring some Men, after an ingenuous 
 Education in Arts and Philosophy, to place their summum so?iU7n [sic] upon their 
 Trenchers : South, Serm., Vol. 11. p. 258 (1727). 1692 God is the sujnmuvi 
 bonu>n, the chief good : Watson, Body ofDiv. , p. 20 (1858). 1711 Equipage 
 the Lady's summum bonum : Spectator, No. 46, Apr. 23, p. 77/1 (Morle^. 
 bef. 1733 who made Popery his Su7nmui7i Bonum.\ R. North, Examen, iii. 
 \i. 14, p. 433 (1740). 1743 the suvunuin bonum was small-beer and the news- 
 paper: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 271 (1857). 1786 Old Epicurus 
 wou'd not own *em, ] A dinner is their summutn bonum'. H. More, Florio, 248, 
 p. 17. 1812 Ease and obscurity are the summum. bonum of one description 
 of men: JTeffrey, Essays^ Vol. i. p. 91 (1844). 1828 the summum bonum. of 
 worldly distinction : Lord Lvtton, Pelham, ch. Ixvi. p. 218 (1859). 1843 It 
 is assumed by all the disputants in the De Finibus as the foundation of the inquiry 
 into the sujnmuvt bonum., that "sapiens semper beatus est" : J. S. M.ii.h,Syste7n 
 of Logic, Vol. II. p. 394 (1856). 1862 To be a painter, and to have your hand 
 in perfect command, I hold to be one of life's sjt?nma bona [pi.] : Thackeray, 
 Philip, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 170 (1887). 1884 Ethics had a voice as well as 
 Christianity on the question of the summujn bonum : H. Drummond, Nat. Lavj 
 hi Spirit. Wld. , p. 203. 
 
 summum genus, pL summa genera, fihr. : Late Lat. : the 
 highest or most comprehensive class in a system of distri- 
 bution and classification. See genus. 
 
 1602 the first as a sutnmutn genus of the society, commands all in all nations : 
 W. Watson, Qiwdlibets of Relig. &> State, p. no. 1843 an enumeration 
 
 by the szmtma genera, i.e. the most extensive classes into which things could be 
 distributed : J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol. 11. p. 49 (1856). 
 
 *summum jus summa injuria, phr. : Lat. : 'the highest 
 legality is the highest injustice', i.e. a rigorous interpretation 
 of the law may work extreme injustice. Cic, De Offic, i, 
 
 1588 Summum lus, must be your best help in this case : Udall, State Ch. 
 Eng., p. 29 (1880). 1603 for to leave me to the cruelty of the law of England, 
 ana to that smnmum jus before both your understandings and consciences be 
 thoroughly informed^ were but carelessly to destroy the father and the fatherless : 
 W. Raleigh, Let., m Edward's Life, Vol. 11. p. 271 (i868). 1665 the worst 
 
 94—2 
 
748 
 
 SUMOOM 
 
 Tyranny is Law upon the Rack : Summum yus summa est injuria : Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trail., p. 177 (1677). 1684 God might have exacted his right 
 
 without making any promise, it had heen summum jus: S. Chaenock, IVks., 
 in Nichol's Ser. Stand. JDivines, Vol. in. p. 229 (1865). 1692 God doth not 
 
 go according to the summum jus, or rigour of the law; Watson, Body of Div., 
 p. 63 (1858). 
 
 sumoom: Arab. See simoom. 
 
 sumpitan, sb. : Malay : a blow-pipe (for discharging 
 poisoned arrows). 
 
 1886 [Both sides were] drawn up ready to fire — muskets on one side and 
 sumpitans and poisoned arrows on the other : A thencBu-m, Feb. 6, p. 196/2. 
 
 sunnud, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Arab, sanad: a 
 patent, a deed of grant. 
 
 1776 a Fermaun from the King, confirming a former Sunnud to the Company, 
 for coining money in Calcutta, in the name of the King: Claim of Roy Rada 
 Chum, 9/2. 1799 I have besides made out sunnuds, and have given orders, 
 
 for the payment of the following pensions: Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. 
 p. 404 {1858). 1834 What think you, of one of your collectors attaching his 
 
 jageer in the face of a sunud, bearing a seal of Council? Baboo, Vol. i. ch. xv. 
 p. 258. 
 
 sunyasee, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Skt. sannyasi: a Hindoo 
 religious mendicant. 
 
 1834 Who comes to disturb the devotions of a Sunyasee : Baboo, Vol. 11. 
 ch. i. p. 12. 
 
 suonata, suonatina: It. See sonata, sonatina, 
 supellex, sb. : Lat. : furniture, chattels. 
 
 1563 knowing how short my supellex and store is, would be loth for the 
 enemies to have just occasion of evil speaking : Bradford, Writings, &^c, , p. 41 
 (Parker Soc, 1848). 
 
 supena. See sub-poena. 
 
 *super, adv. and prep.: Lat., 'over', 'above': often used 
 in combin. and composition meaning 'more than' with ad- 
 jectives, and 'over' with substantives and verbs. 
 
 1573 — 80 but shape a benigne answer to so benigne and superbenigne a 
 replye : Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk. , p. 92 (1884). 1619 I maruell not, that 
 
 a Lye is so hainously taken by our Magjiifico's, which hath such a super-super- 
 latiue place in impietie : Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. xl. p. 380. 1748 I bor- 
 rowed of the supercargo a Spanish grammar; Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. Ixv. 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 469 (1817). 
 
 supercherie, sb. : Fr. : deceit, trickery, fraudulent conduct. 
 
 1611 Supercherie, Supercherie ; foule play : Cotgr. 1864 Mr. Newcome 
 will understand my harmless supercherie : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. 
 xxviii. p. 309 (1879). 
 
 superficies, Lat. pi. superficies, Lat. ; superficie, Eng. fr. 
 Fr. superficie : sb.. a surface, a magnitude which has length 
 and breadth only. In geometry, a plane superficies is such 
 that if any three points be taken in the said superficies the 
 straight lines joining the three points lie wholly in that super- 
 ficies. Early Anglicised as superfice (Chaucer, Astrol., p. 12, 
 Ed. 1872). 
 
 1640 the inner face or superficie of the fleshie skinne ; Raynald,' Birth 
 Man., Bk. i. ch. ii, p. 21 (1613). 1570 A plaine superficies, is the shortest 
 
 extension or draught from one lyne to an other. ..so from onelyne to an other may 
 be drawen infinite croked superficiesses, & but one plain superficies : Billings- 
 LEY, Euclid, fol. 2 r°. 1579 A solidate cubicall figure, is imagined with sixe 
 square Superficies or sides like a Dye: Digges, Stratiot., p. 16. 1586 And 
 
 in our enterprises we must not onely consider, the superficies and beginnyng of 
 thinges, but to looke more inwardly what may happen in time : Sir Edw. Hoby, 
 Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xvii. p. 73. 1593 The face or superficies of this 
 
 countrey, is most beautiful!: J. Norden, Spec. Brit., Pt. i. p. 12. 1603 and 
 there within the superficies contracteth a resplendent and shining hew : Holland, 
 Tr. Plut.Mor.,y. 1187. 1607 — 12 to see what shiftes theis ./^ifr^wa^w/j have, and 
 what perspectiues to make superficies, to seeme body, that hath depth and bulk : 
 Bacon, Ess.^ xvi. p. 214/1 (1871). 1615 contrary to their expectations they 
 
 saw the pile mount aboue the superficies of the sea : Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 215 
 (1632). 1623 I did not diue to the bottome of his drift, i only lookt vpon the 
 
 Superficies\ Mabbe, Tr. Aleman s Life of Guzman, Pt. i. Bk. iii. ch. i. p. 187. 
 1626 whatsoeuer the height of Hils may be aboue the common superficies of the 
 Earth, it seemeth to me after good consideration, that the depth of the Sea is a 
 great deale more: Purchas, PilgHnts, Vol. i. Bk. i. p. 124. 1634 The other 
 [Church] for vse, whose superficies is ./I/(7Jd!/c-^eworke: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 ' p. 61. 1646 So Glass which was before diaphanous, being by powder reduced 
 into multiplicity of superficies, becomes an opacous body, and will not transmit 
 the light: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep.^ Bk. 11. ch. i. p. 42 (1686). 1659 
 
 Here's nothing but | A superficies; colours, and no substance: Massinger, City 
 Madam, v. 3, Wks., p. 338/2 (1839). 1660 So apt is the Mind, even of wise 
 
 Persons, to be surprized with the Superficies, or Circumstances of things, and 
 value or undervalue Spirituals, according to the Manner of their external Appear- 
 ance: South, Serm., Vol. i. p. 166 (1727). 1664 whence it proceeds, that in 
 the same quantity of Superficies, the one seems great, and magnificent, and the 
 other appears poor and but trifling: Evelyn, Tr. Frearfs Parall. Archit., 
 Pt. I. p. ID. 1672 it usually breaks into smooth and glossy Superficies, and 
 
 looks like a Talk: R. Boyle, Virtues of Gems, p. 91. 1682 other reds and 
 
 whites [did not enter]. ..beyond the superficies: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 174 
 (1872). 1691 ^e^fi^d Stars are not all placed in one and the same concave 
 
 Spherical Superficies-. J. Ray, Creation, Pt. i. p. 18 (1701). 1704 brass is an 
 emblem of duration, and, when it is skilfully burnished, will cast reflections from 
 its own superficies without any assistance of mercury from behind: Swift, Tale 
 
 SUPERSEDEAS 
 
 of a Tub, § iii. Wks., p. 67 (1869). 1712 the same Quantity of Superficies : 
 
 Spectator, No. 415, June 26, p. 599/2 (Morley). 
 
 superflue, adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. superflu, fern, -flue : superfluous. 
 
 1509 some tyme addynge, somtyme detractinge and takinge away suche 
 thinges as semeth me necessary and superfine: Barclay, Ship of Fools, Arg.., 
 Vol. I. p. 17 (1874). 1525 it defendeth the eyen from sujierflue moystes and 
 
 euyll accedent : Tr. Jerome of Brunswick' s Surgery, sig. I 1 t^/i. 
 
 ■^superior {j=-IL—z.), adj.zxid sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. superiour^ 
 assimilated to Lat. superior^=^''\L\^^x\ See inferior. 
 
 I. adj.'. I. higher (in space), farther from the ground, 
 farther from the earth's centre ; in reference to bodies (out- 
 side the earth and its special sphere of attraction), farther 
 from the sun. 
 
 1528 For ofte combyng draweth vp the vapours to the superior partes; 
 Paynell, Tr. Reg.. Sal., sig. B iii vo. 1541 the superyour party therof : 
 
 R. Copland, Tr. Guydds Quest., Sd'c, sig. H iv v*^. 1578 the superiour 
 
 part of euery ribbe, is thicker then the inferiour : J. Banister, Hist, Man, Bk. i. 
 fol. 23 vo. 1696 The fourth by the proportions of lesse inequality principallie 
 prescribed, that is when all the notes and rests following, are so often multiplied 
 in themselues, as when the inferiour number containeth the superiour : Pathway 
 to MtiS., sig. D iir^. 1632 the superior bodies: Massinger, Emperor ^ast, 
 I. 2, Wks., p. 245/1 (1839). 1646 the superiour Planets : Sir Th. Brown, 
 
 Pseud. Ep., Bk. iv. ch, xii. p. 174 (t686). 
 
 I. adj. : 2. numerically larger, higher in serial order, 
 higher in grade or rank, higher in any kind of merit. 
 
 1485 god hath.. .made the [=thee3 superyor in worldly puyssaunce aboue al 
 other kynges & worldly prynces : Caxton, Chas. Grete, p. 203 (1881). 1552 
 
 From the superiour vniuersal to the inferiour, thus we may reason : T. Wilson, 
 Pule of Peas., fol. 21 r^ (1567). 1619 this vn-created superiour Portion con- 
 
 curreth to the Constitution of the Soule : Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. Iviii. 
 p. 568. 1641 But wherefore should ordination be a cause of setting up a 
 
 superior degree in the Church? Milton, Ch. Govt., Bk. i, ch. iv. Wks., Vol. !„ 
 p. 93 (1806). 1664 having passed through so many superior offices: Evelyn, 
 Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 145 (1872). 1678 the Superiour Psyche or Soul of the 
 
 World: CuDWORTH, Intell. Sysi., Bk. i. ch. iv, p. 259. 1827 when I am 
 
 called to the superior bourne: Anecd. of Impudence, p. 121. *1878 the 
 
 Attorney-General took up a ground of his own, superior to all precedent : 
 Ecko,_ May 22, p. 2. [St.] 1882 Melchizedek, the kingly Priest of P-eace, 
 
 anterior and superior to Aaron: Farrar, Early Days Chr., Vol. i. ch, xviii. 
 p. 348. 
 
 II. sb.\ a person of a higher, or comparatively high, 
 social or official positiom; a person of higher dignity than 
 another. 
 
 1497 But & he be inobedyent to his superyor than he is no monke/but a 
 deuyl: J. Alkok, Mons Perf, sig. c iii voji.. 1528 Yonge men agaynst 
 
 their superiours / And prelates agaynst their inferiours: W. Roy & Jer. Bar- 
 LOWE, Rede me, ^'c, p. 90 (1871). 1540 he wolde purpose or speke of to Ws 
 
 superioure : Elyot, Pasguill, sig. Kv r°. 1554 there is gyuen to theym an 
 
 other superior by the Cy tizens : W. Prat, Africa, sig. G i z/". 1679 to exe- 
 
 cute, with all diligence, such matter as he is enioyned by his Superiours, and to 
 feare nothing but hifamie: DiGGES, Stratioi.', p. 94. 1606 so every step, | 
 
 Exampled by the first pace that is sick | Of his superior, grows to an envious 
 fever j Of pale and bloodless emulation: Shaks., Troil., i. 3, 133. 1642 they 
 seeme to draw respect from their Superiours and Equals'. Howell, Instr. For, 
 Trav., p. 69 (1869). bef. 1733 Undutifulness to lawful Superiors: R. North, 
 Examen, i. iii. 34, p. 142 (1740). 1785 Whose freedom is by suff'rance, and 
 
 at will I Of a superior: Cowper, Task, v. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 146 (1808). *1876 
 one man who had risen from the rank of corporal to that of captain, simply by the 
 death of his superiors: Times, Nov. 24. [St.] 
 
 supernaculum, sb.\ Late Lat., *over-nair: a draught of 
 intoxicating liquor, so called because the drinking-vessel, 
 after being drained by the tippler and turned up empty on to 
 the nail, only yielded a single drop. 
 
 1592 Drinking super nagulum, a devise of drinking new come out of Fraunce : 
 which is, after a man hath turned up the bottom of the cup, to drop it on his naile, 
 and make a pearle with that is left ; which if it slide, and he cannot make it stand 
 on, by reason ther's too much, he must drinke againe for his penance : Nashe, 
 P. Penilesse, -sig. Ozvo. [Nares] 1598 I confess Cupid's carouse, he 
 
 plays super-negulum with my liquor of life: B. Jonson, Case is Alt., vii. p. 348. 
 [z3.] 1622—3 How our doctors pledged healths to the infanta and the arch- 
 
 stile ol supemagullum \ John Taylor, Wks., sig. 2 Aaa 3 ro^i. ' ' 1675 He 
 drank thy Health five times, supernaculum, to my Son Brain-sick: Deyden, 
 Kind Keeper, i. 1, Wks., Vol. II. p. 113 (1701). 1691 Drank Bumpers Super- 
 naculum, \ To better Luck for time to come : Lofig Vacation, p. 16; 1719 
 But I doubt the oraculum is a poor supernaculum: Swift, To Dr. Sheridan, 
 Dec. 14. 1822 — 3 Nay, it shall be an overflowing bumper, an you will : 
 and I will drink it super naculum : Scott, Pmi. Peak, ch. xxvii. p. 312 (1886). 
 1826 Onepull,a gasp, another desperate draught ; it was done ! and followed by 
 a supernaculum almost superior to the exulting Asmanshausen's : Lord Beacons- 
 field, Viv. Grey, Bk. vi. ch. i. p. 284 (j88i). 1836 drinking supernaculum 
 out of grotesque goblets: Edin. Rev., Vol. 62, p. 41. 
 
 supersedeas, indpers. sing. subj. used as imperat. of Lat. 
 supersedere, = 'to forbearV'to refrain from', 'to desist from': 
 narne of a writ commanding a person or persons to refrain or 
 desist from specified proceedings; hence, metaph. a stop, a 
 cessation, a remission. 
 
SUPERSTRATUM 
 
 1475 as for a sufeysedeas for yourselfe: Plumfion. Corresp., p. 29 (Camd. 
 Soc, 1839). 1536 And also the tenaunt maye haue a Supersedias / in case 
 
 that he vouche a foreyne to warranty in the courte of auncient demeane : Tr. 
 Littleton s Nat. Brev., fol. 18 r". 1548 whiche seiser by thaduise of all the 
 
 Justices was discharged by a i'»;>f>-jf(&aj awarded to thexchetor; Staunford, 
 Kinges Prerog.,di. iii. fol. 13 v (1567). 1585 But this I dare affirme unto 
 
 your Lordship, that the fees are so greatly increased upon proces, that whereas 
 an Habeas Corpus since the begynninge of this Queenes time hath bin but i'.6^. 
 in the Common Pleas, and 3'. 4*. in her Majesties Benche, are nowe at 12', or 
 i4». in the said Courtes; and Supersedeas at iS*., and nowe 7'. 6*; Latitats 
 3'. 4'!., and nowe 5". iil.: F. Alford, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Sen, Vol. iv. 
 No. ccccxxi. p. 57 (1846). 1601 A Supersedeas to your melancholy : 
 
 B. JONSON, Poeiast., 1. 3, Wks., p. 284 (1616). 1610 his Ban-hels, which they 
 take to be a strong Supersedias against all perils & dangers: B. Rich, New 
 Descripi. IreL, p. 88. 1616 The Lord Coke is now guite off the books, and 
 
 order given to send him a supersedeas from executing his place: J. Chamber- 
 lain, in Court Sfi Times ofjas. I., Vol. i. p. 437 (1848). bef 1627 we will 
 be married again, wife, which some say is the only supersedeas about Limehouse 
 to remove cuckoldry : Middleton, Anything for Quiet Life, ii. i, Wks., Vol. v. 
 p. 265 (1885). 1637 I have now had too long a supersedeas from employment : 
 Howell, Lett., vi. xxxiv. p. 53 (1645). 1648 having acted nothing since 
 the supersedeas which was sent him: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. ill. p. 31 (1872). 
 1665 Death giving him a Supersedeas he bid the world an unwilling farewel : 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 259 (1677). 1675 I take this as a Supersedeas 
 from that toylsom labour ; J. Smith, Christ, Relig. Appeal, Bk. 11. ch. iv. § i, 
 p. 32. 1760 Mr. Wood moved for a Supersedeas to discharge the Defendant 
 out of Custody : Gilbert, Cases in Law &^ Equity, p. 5. 
 
 superstratum, pi. superstrata, sb. : Late Lat. : an upper 
 layer, opposed to substratum (y. v.). 
 
 1805 The superstratum is of a blackish brown color, upon a yellow basis: 
 Amer. State Papers, \nd. Affairs, Vol. iv. p. 737 (1832). 1823 chaos | The 
 
 superstratum which will overlay us : Byron, Don yuan, ix. xxxvii. 1883 a 
 
 thin superstratum of loose brown earth; Lord Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. 11. ch. 
 iv. p. 125. 
 
 supplement {JL — ~), sb. : Eng. fr. ¥r. supplement: a filling 
 up ; that which is added to make something complete. 
 
 abt. 1620 Counterwaying your busy diligence | Of that we beganne in the 
 supplement: J. Skelton, Garl. Laur., 415. 1569 as James Philip of 
 
 Bergamo sayth, in the suppliment of his Chronicles : Grafton, Ckron., Pt, 1. 
 p. 3. 1611 Supplement, A supplement, supply, supplying : CoTGR. 
 
 supplicat, ydpers. sing. pres. ind. act. of Lat. supplicare, 
 = 'to supplicate', 'to petition': 'he supplicates', in English 
 universities, a petition duly certified as to the requisite con- 
 ditions, presented by a candidate for a degree. 
 
 supplicator, sb.: Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. jk/- 
 pltcare, = ^to'bs^\ 'to pray': one who supplicates, a suppliant. 
 
 1640 Well fare that bold supplicator to Queen Elizabeth, which moved, 
 HuA...: Bv. Uhl-U Episcopacy by Divine Right. [R.] 1824 The suppli- 
 cator being an amateur: Byron, Don yuan, xvi. Ixxxix. 
 
 supplicavit, yd pers. sing. perf. ind. act. of Lat. suppli- 
 cdre, = 'to beg', 'to pray': 'he has begged', name of a writ 
 formerly issuing out of the court of chancery or King's Bench 
 for taking the surety of the peace against a person. 
 
 1533 there is one William Smythe hath enterprised to infringe the said 
 liberties, in serving of a supplicavit to one John Kydder : Cranmer, Rem. &fi 
 Lett., p. 253 (Parker Soc, 1846). 1607 take me out a special supplicavit, 
 
 which will cost you enough: Middleton, PhcBnix, i. 4, Wks., Vol. i. p. 121 
 (1885). 1616 "Dread Dame" (quoth shee), "because hee cries peccauit, | 
 
 Wee bothe will sue his special supplicauit...": J. Lane, Squire's Tale, Pt. xi. 
 116 (1887). 
 
 *suppressio veri, suggestio falsi, phr. : Late Lat. : the 
 keeping back of what is true (is) a suggestion of what is 
 false. 
 
 1765 Here is not only the suppressio veri, which is highly penal, but the 
 crimen falsi too: Lord Chesterfield, in World, No. 105, Misc. Wks., Vol. I. 
 p. 177 (1777). 1889 There is an unintentional suppressio veri in his assertion : 
 Aihenaum, Apr. 20, p. 500/3. 
 
 suppression (- J- -), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. suppression : a 
 keeping under, a keeping down ; a putting down, a causmg 
 to cease. 
 
 1487 the tyrant seketh...the suppressyon of the people: Caxton, Booh of 
 Good Maimers, sig. f ii «>. 1531 the suppression of unlaufull games and 
 
 reducinge apparaile to conuenient moderation and temperance: Elyot, Gover- 
 nour, Bk. II ch. vii. Vol. II. p. 85 (1880). 1611 Suppression, Suppression, 
 
 a suppressing or holding downe ; a concealement ; a stopping, or staying : Cotgr. 
 
 suppressor (^ J- -), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. suppressor, = ' a. 
 concealer', noun of agent to Lat. supprimere, = 'to suppress': 
 one who suppresses. , „ . . 
 
 1641 to suppress the suppressors themselves: Milton, Liberty of Printing, 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 33° (1806). 
 
 *supra, adv. and prep. : Lat. : above, formerly, over. 
 
 1622 10 cattis tobaco to his host cost ^ mas .c^r. catty..^c> cattU 
 tobaco fohym selfe, cost as supra: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. I. p. 100 (1883). 
 
 suprema lex, phr.; Lat.; the highest law. See salus 
 populi s. 1. , ^ 
 
 1B17 it is the main reason that makes for religion...it is «<>«>«« &j::Sibbes, 
 ^'^ Nichol's ir Vol IV. p. 4= (Z863). 1681 this must be the predominate 
 
 SURMISE 
 
 749 
 
 rule, the suprema lex, the highest law that must guide a mans whole life : 
 Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. I. P- 302 (1861). 
 1696 All things must lower to this, even that which is suprema lex : D. Clarkson, 
 Pract. Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. 11. p. 487 (1865). 1774 recourse is had to 
 
 ths...suprema lex of the king of Sardinia: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 38 
 (1851). 
 
 supreme {— st), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. supreme : highest, great- 
 est, superlative in power or dignity. 
 
 abt. 1520 What thyng occasioned the shoures of rayne | Of fyre elementar 
 in his supreme spere: J. Skelton, Garl. Laur. [R.] bef. 1548 the sayd 
 
 Bisshop of Romes pretensed supreme ecdesiasticall power: J. Barlo, in Ellis 
 Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. lii. No. cccxii. p. 14s (1846). 1691 Fie, lords ! 
 
 that you, being supreme magistrates, 1 Thus contumeliously should break the 
 peace! Shaks., /.H>K. f'/., i. 3, 57. 1649 It is determined, by supreme 
 
 council here, that Jones shall sooner set fire on the city than yield it : Evelyn, 
 Corresp., Vol. in. p. 42 (1872). 1715 when the Supream Being is represented 
 in Picture : Richardson, Theor. Painting, p. 54. 1810 here thou art yet | 
 
 Supreme, and yet the Swerga is thine own: Southey, Kehama, p. 68. 
 
 sur le champ, phr.: Fr,, 'on the field': at once, imme- 
 diately. 
 
 bef. 1670 bring Counter proofs .Sar fe C/fejK/ : J. Hacket, Ahp. Williams, 
 Pt. IL 145, p. 153 (1693). 1804 Britain can furnish her 300,000 men, but not 
 
 sur le champ: J. Larwood, No Gunboats, no Peace, p. 8. 1840 Don't let 
 
 papa catch me, dear Saint ! — rather kill 1 At once, sur-le-champ, your devoted 
 Odille! Barham, />jf(7/rfj. Z.«^., p. 147(1865). 1880 Reports of actual 
 
 speeches, -vft'MAXi sur-le-cliamp: C. W. Collins, St. Simon, p. 15. 
 
 sur le pav6, phr. : Fr. : on the street. 
 
 1767 I fear they will be very much sur le pavS, having no acquaintance at 
 all : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selvoyn &= Contemporaries, Vol. 11. p. 174 (1882). 
 
 sur le tapis, phr.\ Fr., 'on the carpet' {i.e. table-cloth): 
 into notice, under discussion. See tapis. 
 
 bef, 1733 the Matter never was brought sur le Tapis, and discoursed at such ■ 
 Councils, or promiscuous Meetings : R. North, Examen, 11. v. 125, p. 392 
 C1740). 
 
 sura, sb. : Anglo-Ind., ultimately fr. Skt. sura : fermented 
 liquor (obtained from various kinds of palm-trees), toddy. 
 
 1598 in that sort the pot in short space is full of water, which they call 
 Sura, and is very pleasant to drinke, like sweet whay, and somewhat better: Tr. 
 y. Van Linschoten's Voy., T.OT.. [Yule] 1609 — 10 A goodly country and 
 
 fertile.. .abounding with Date Trees, whence they draw a liquor, called Tarree 
 or Sure: W. Finch, in Purchas' Pilgrims, i. 436(1625). \ib.'] 1684 Nor 
 
 could they drink either Wine, or Sury, or Strong Water, by reason of the great 
 Imposts which he laid upon them : Tr. Tavernier's Trav., II. 86. \ih.'\ 1700 
 This [juice from the Coco-Nut Tree] they call Suri, which is to be sold at the 
 5"wrz-houses, and is a very pretty refreshing Liquor, and extream pleasant : S. L., 
 Tr. Fryke's Voy. E. Indies, ch. iii. p. 47. 
 
 sura: Arab. See Assora. 
 suray: Arab. See serai, 
 surcar: Anglo- Ind. See sircar, 
 surdar: Anglo-Ind. See sirdar. 
 surdine: Fr. See sourdine. 
 
 surdo canere,/y%r. : Lat. : 'to sing to a deaf man', to waste 
 one's words. See Virg., Eel., 10, 8. 
 
 1616 But nothing comes of it, and yet I furthered it then what I might, and 
 divers times since, 1 assure you, as occasion offered, or any mention was made of 
 him; but it is surdo canere, so that not long since I told him the poor man 
 meant to come over, and solicit for himself: J. Chamberlain, in Court &• Times 
 ofyas. I., Vol. I. p. 411 (1848). 
 
 surgit amari aliquid: Lat. See amari aliquid. 
 surinjam; Anglo-Ind. See serinjaumy. 
 sunne(li), soorma, sb. : Pers. surma : kohl {q. v.). 
 
 1819 and a pair of eyes expressive enough without foreign assistance, were 
 not deemed to possess all their requisite jjowers, until framed in two black cases 
 of surmeh: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. II. ch, iii. p. 59 (1820). 1820 their eye- 
 
 brows carefully arranged and tinged with surme, a powder of the blackest dye : 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. l. ch. ix. p. 255. 
 
 surmise (-i-^), sb.: Eng. fr. Old Fr. surmise, = 'a, false 
 accusation' : a false charge, a guess, an inference, a conjec- 
 ture, a groundless anticipation ; a reflection upon, a ponder- 
 ing over. 
 
 1631 And in them that be constante is neuer mistrust or suspition, nor any 
 surmise or iuell re|3orte can withdrawe them from their affection : Elyot, Gover- 
 nour, Bk. II, ch. xi. Vol. II. p. iz8 (1880). 1646 But after being reserved 
 
 ix monthis...and her surmise founde false, she was burned : Tr. Polydore Vergil's 
 Eng. Hist., Vol. II. p. 38 (1844). 1569 mought with more reason be demed 
 
 the first geuer of this name vnto this Isle, then y' the other surmises should be 
 likely: Grafton, Chron., Pt. rv. p. 34. 1679 false surmizes: North, Tr. 
 
 Plutarch, p. 548 (1612). 1594 Being from the feeling of her own grief 
 
 brought! Bydeepsurmiseof others' detriment; Shaks., Zwcr^cf, 1579. 1696 
 I know what surmises have ben made touching my religion, but hitherto I could 
 be never called to my aunswer. For so would it have appeared in whome the 
 common surmise of not followinge lawe remayned: R. Beale, in Ellis' Orig. 
 Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. No. ccccxli. p. 124 (1846). 1697 For in a theme so 
 bloody-faced as this I Conjecture, expectation, and surmise | Of aids incertain 
 should not be admitted: Shaks., II Hen. IV., i. 3, 23. 
 
750 
 
 SURPASS 
 
 surpass {~-L), vb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. surpasser: to excel, to 
 outstrip, to go beyond. 
 
 bef. 1686 Philoclea, much resembling- (though I must say much surpassing) 
 the lady Zelmane, whom so well I loved : Sidney, Arcadia^ Bk. I. [R.] 1693 
 when a painter would surpass the life, | In limning out a well proportion'd steed; 
 Shaks., Ven. and Ad., zZg. 1600 the joys so farre surpasse all troubles : 
 
 R. Cawdray, Treas. ofSiinilies,'p.T-yj. 1646 a villa. ..surpassing.. .the most 
 delicious places I ever beheld; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 185 (1872). 
 
 surposh, surpoose, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. sar-posh, 
 = ' head-cover ' : a cover. 
 
 1828 covered with a massive and richly-chased silver surposh, or cover : 
 Asiatic Costumes, p. 29. 
 
 surprenaiit,7%»f. -ante,/fl:r/. : Fr. : surprising. 
 
 abt.^ 1660 There is nothing new or surprenant in them : Dorothy Osborne, 
 Lett., in Athenaimi, June g, 1888, p. 721. 
 
 surroie: Arab. See serai. 
 
 sursarara, surserara, sursurrara. See certiorari. 
 
 sursTim corda,/Ar.: Late Lat. : 'lift up your hearts', an 
 exhortation in the Communion Service of the Anglican 
 Church and in older liturgies. 
 
 1637 Before it was Sursum corda. Lift up your hearts, unto the Lord ; but 
 now is SursHvi capita come in, Lift up your heads; Tr. Becotis Wks., p. 207 
 (Parker Soc. , 1844). 1880 A Sursum Corda more genuine than a more 
 
 serious service: Mrs. Oliphant, Cervantes, p. 29. 
 
 *Surtout, sb. : Fr., 'over-all' ; an overcoat. 
 
 1694 A SurtQut, is a Night-Hood, which goes over, or covers the rest of the 
 head geer; N. H., Ladies Diet, p. 11/2. 1709 A Surtout and riding 
 
 Periwig sufficiently disguised him: Mrs. Manley, New Atal., Vol. i. p. 222 
 (2nd Ed.). 1712 the new-fashioned Surtout : Spectator, No. 319, Mar. 6, 
 
 p._46i/2 (Morley)._ 1760 Dr. Acton came down when I was there, and enter- 
 tained us much with his beaver and camblet surtout : Mason, in Gray & Mason's 
 Corresp., p. 231 (1853). 1828 exquisites in green surtouts and silver buttons : 
 
 Harrovian, p. 10. 1840 without more ado. He put on his surtout : B arh am. 
 Infolds. Leg., -p. z6s(^i6s)' 1864 The valet's coat was perfection. It wasn't 
 a body-coat, and it wasn't a swallow-tail — nay, nor a frock, nor a surtout, nor 
 a spenser, nor a shooting-jacket: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. oh. vi. p. 94. 
 
 surturbrand, sb. : Icelandic surtarbrandr, = ' black-brand' : 
 wood partially converted into coal, bituminous fossil wood. 
 
 1780 The substance, called by the natives surturbrand, is likewise a clear 
 proof of it. This surturbrand is evidently wood, not quite petrified, but indu- 
 rated, which drops asunder as soon as it comes into the air, but keeps well in 
 water, and never rots : Tr. Von Troil's Lett, on Iceland, p. 42 (2nd Ed.). 1818 
 This regularity of position, which obtains throughout the whole extent of the 
 strata, presents an insuperable argument against the surturbrand' s having been 
 reduced to its present state by the operation of fire; E. Henderson, Iceland, 
 Vol. II. p. 118. 
 
 *surveillance, sb. : Fr. : 
 watched. 
 
 1810 She remained under the surveillance of the commandant: Quarterly 
 Rev., Vol. III. p. 149. 1816 himself under the surveillance of "Thurot his 
 
 chief secretary; Edin. Rev., Vol. 26, p. 229, 1820 been assured by the 
 
 officer that I should be under surveilla7ice : Mrs. Opie, Tales, Vol. III. p. 373. 
 1860 He was under surveillance : Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. I. ch. xxxiv. 
 p. 382 (1879). 1883 the mistresses and pupil-teachers were allowed to prome- 
 nade without surveillance: M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. I. ch. vii. p. 178. 
 
 surwan: Anglo-Ind. See sirwan. 
 
 Sus Minervam, /^r. : Lat.: 'a sow (is teaching) Minerva', 
 an ignorant person is pretending to teach the wise. Cic, 
 Acad., I, 5, 18. 
 
 1589 they reuiue the olde saide Adage, Szts Mineruam, and cause the wiser 
 to quippe them with Asinus ad Lyrajn : Nashe, in Greene's Menaphon, p. 7 
 (1880). 
 
 *SUS. per coll., short for Late Lat. siispensus per collum, 
 = 'hanged by the neck'. 
 
 1850 her pedigree with that lamentable note of sus. per coll. at the name of the 
 last male of her line : Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. II. ch. xxiv. p. 272 (1879). 
 1882 the tale of his life holds us suspended, until the dear hero is sus. per coll. : 
 R. D. Blackmore, Christowell, ch. xxxiii. p. 262. 1889 So it will be said 
 
 or sung till the end of time, even when every Irishman has three acres and 
 a cow, and no one is sus. per coll. for want of agents or landlords to murder : 
 Athenesuvi, Sept. 7, p. 318/1. 
 
 susceptible {—±z.=.), adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. susceptible: 
 capable, ready to receive, quick at taking. 
 
 1611 Susceptible, Susceptible, capable : Cotgr. 1665 he [my little boy] 
 is now susceptible of instruction: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. III. p. 154 (1872). 
 bef 1733 being very susceptible of Offence : R. North, Exainen, i. ii. 45, 
 p. 52 (1740). 
 
 susceptor, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. suscipere, 
 = 'to undertake': one who undertakes, one who receives, a 
 guardian, a protector. 
 
 1644 mygrandfather...together witha...near relation of my mother, were my 
 susceptors ; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 4 (1872). 
 
 supervision, the state of being 
 
 SWITZER 
 
 susurrus, sb. : Lat. : a whisper, a gentle murmur ; a whis- 
 pering, a gentle murmuring. 
 
 1884 the great limes and sycamores. ..rolled gladsomely in the sun, and filled 
 ■the world with a vast sealike susurrus: R. Buchanan, Foxglove Manor, Vol. i. 
 ch. iv. p. 73. 
 
 suterkin: ? Du. See sooterkin. 
 
 ♦sutler {±r^,sb.\ Eng. fr. Du. soetelaar, zoetelaar: one 
 who sells provisions to an army on the march or in camp. 
 
 1599 I shall sutler be | Unto the camp: Shaks., Hen. V., ii. i, n6. 1666 
 At the gate is sometimes a Buzzar or Tent, that (like Sutlers in Armies) for money 
 furnish passengers with provisions: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 117 (1677). 
 1765 A servant.. .a sutler to the Rangers was captivated by. ..the enemy: Maj. 
 R. Rogers, Jmcrnals, p. 79. 1826 Subaltern, ch. 14, p. 220 (1828). 
 
 sutor ultra crepidam: Lat. See ne sutor u. c. 
 
 Sutra, sb.: Skt. sutram: a mnemonic line; a series of 
 aphoristic or mnemonic lines or sentences; a guide or 
 directory to some portion of the sacred books of the Hindoos, 
 
 1886 This siitra contains the legendary biographies of some of the great 
 worthies of the Jains; Athe7iceum, July 10, p. 43/3. 
 
 *suttee, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Skt. sati, = ^ gaodi woman', 
 'good wife' : a Hindoo widow who is burnt on her husband's 
 funeral pile ; more often, the Hindoo rite of widow-burning. 
 
 1787 my mother, who was eighty years old, became a sati, and burned herself 
 to expiate sins : Sir W. Jones, Letters, Vol. 11. No. cxxiii. p. 05 (1821). 1826 
 His wife became a suttee, and I saw her ascend the funeral-pile of her husband : 
 Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. xxxvi. p. 391 (1884). 1834 the pillared 
 
 memorial of a Hindoo suttee formed a convenient place of rest : Ba^oo, Vol. .i. 
 ch. viii. p. 126. 1860 the subtle Brahmins inculcate various rewards for the 
 
 burning of the Shuttee ; J. C. Gangooly, Li/e &= Relig. of Hindoos, p. 62. 
 1872 The faithful Hindoo widow, stimulated by ganja (a preparation of hemp) 
 may not ascend the pyre and by the rites of suttee destroy herself in honour of 
 her deceased lord : Edw. Braddon, Li^e in India, ch. vi. p. 249. 1886 He 
 
 [Carey] was a friend of humanity, as his effijrts for the abolition of suttee and in- 
 fanticide. ..testified : Aihe7UBum, Oct. 2, p. 426/1. 
 
 *suture {IL —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. .<:uture : a seam, a line of 
 junction resembling or suggesting a seam, as the sutures of 
 the skull ; the stitching up of a wound. 
 
 1578 the extreme Suture of the iugall bone.; J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. 
 IV. fol. 4S V. 1600 it hath three leather thongs hardened and made stiffe 
 
 with many sutures and seames : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxxviii. p. looi. 
 
 suum cuique (tribuito),//^r. : Lat.: (render) his own to 
 everyone. 
 
 1588 'Suum cuique' is our Roman justice; Shaks., Tit. And., i. 280. 
 1614 the law of all nations hath provided that ctcigue suum, every man may enjoy 
 his own : T. Adams, Wks., Vol. l. p. 196 (1867). 1696 for justice or righteous- 
 ness. ..consists. ..in giving suum cuique, every one his own : D. Clarkson, Pract. 
 Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. I. p. 380 (1864). 1815 suum cuique tribuito: Scott, 
 Guy Mannering, ch. Ii. p. 453 (1852). 1828 suum cuique tribuere [' to render"] : 
 Co7igress. Debates, Vol. iv. Pt. iv. p. 214. 
 
 suwar, suwarry: Anglo-Ind. See SOWar, SOWarry, 
 *suzerain,/«7«. suzeraine, sb. : Fr.: a paramount ruler, a 
 
 sovereign in relation to another (subordinate) sovereign or to 
 
 other (subordinate) sovereigns. 
 
 1849 We will acknowledge the Empress of India as our suzerain, and secure 
 for her the Levantine coast; Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. iv. ch. iii; 
 p. 263 (1881). 1880 the wife of the minister was careful always to acknow- 
 
 ledge the Queen of Fashion as her suzeraine: — Endyniion, Vol. i. ch. v. p. 45. 
 
 suzerainet6, sb. : Fr. : the dignity of a suzerain, paramount 
 sovereignty, suzerainty. 
 
 1822—3 the family of Peveril, who thereby chose to intimate their ancient 
 suzerainty over the whole country : Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. xxiii. p. 264 (1886). 
 
 *svelte, adj. : Fr. : slender, slim, elegant. 
 
 „.^881 'Tall, lithe and svelte, her form was enchanting: Jessie Fothergill, 
 Kith, and Kin, Vol. I. ch. 11. p. 30. 
 
 swamy, sammy, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Skt. svamtn,='\otA' : 
 a Hindoo idol. 
 
 1799 some brass swamies, which were in the toshekhana, were given to the 
 brahmins of different pagodas : Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 50(1844). 
 
 swanpan: Chin. See shwanpan. 
 
 swarry: Anglo-Ind. See sowarry. 
 
 Swice: Eng. fr. Fr. See Suisse. 
 
 Switzer, sb. : Ger. : a Swiss, a native of Switzerland; one 
 of a royal body-guard of mercenaries. 
 
 1649 out of the bisshops palaice came his garde of Suizzers all in white 
 harneis: W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 38 r". 1591 butagainst the Switzers 
 axALawice Knights, the Launce auaileth litle: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 348. 
 1604 make the Zwitzers or Launce- Knights to leaue their massie mayne Batfflle 
 °v^,^^"V T; °'°°^.' -f""^^ Parad 11. p. 64. 1624 one Williaoi 
 
 l/plday, a Zwitzar by birth : Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 475 (1884) 1644 
 
 First went a guard of Switzers to make way: Evelyn, Diary, Wo\ 1 p 130 
 
^•, 
 
 SYAGUSH 
 
 <i85o). 1673 a guard of 500 ^K!V?e>-f : J. Ray, Joum. Lovj CouKtr., p. 255. 
 1681 Tuhps, in several Colours barr'd, | Were then the Switzers of our Guard: 
 A. Marvell, MisCi p. 88, 
 
 syagush: Pers. See shahgoest. 
 
 *Sybarite {± — ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. Sybanta : a native of 
 Sybaris, a town of Magna Graecia (S. Italy), notorious for 
 luxury and debauchery ; a person of luxurious habits. 
 
 1697 — 9 Bp. Hall, Sat. 1787 I have some noisy tradesmen near me, 
 
 that the Syharites would not have permitted in their city : P. Beckpoed, Lett, 
 /r. Ital., Vol. I. p. 291 (1805). 1823 Rose the sultana from a bed of 
 
 splendour, | Softer than the soft Sybarite's : Byron, Don Juan, vi. Ixxxix. 
 1883 Without being a Sybarite.. .he would gladly have.. .a more elaborate toilet : 
 Sat. Rev. , Vol. 56, p. 305/2. 
 
 sybilla, sybil(le). See sibyl. 
 
 *syce, Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab, sais; sais, Arab.: sb.: a 
 groom. 
 
 1819 four or five Sais, or grooms, to take care of my stud ; T. 'Rofs, ATtast., 
 Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 30 (1820). 1827 The second man must be an old dragoon 
 
 to overlook sayses: Lady H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. \. ch. i. p. 25 (1845). 
 1834 the syce by" his side muttering "Bapre, Bapre": Baboo, Vol. i. ch. iii. 
 -. 48. 1836 a sais, or groom, for the horse : E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., 
 
 oi. I. p. 163. 1837 a stable where the saees had kept his horses : C. Mac 
 
 Faklane, Batiditti Sf Robbers, p. 295. 1854 And he calls his grooms saices ! 
 He said he was going to send away a saice for being tipsy : Thackeray, New- 
 comes, Vol. 11. ch. xxviii. p. 312 (1879). 1872 A syce, or groom, who does little 
 except bring the horse or trap round to the door when his master requires it: 
 Edw. Braddon, Life tu India, ch. iv. p. 115. 1876 Ladds was never 
 
 known. ..to swear more than is becoming and needful at a syce: Besant & Rice, 
 Golden Butterjly, Prol. i. p. 2 (1877). 
 
 sygnory: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See seignory. 
 
 Sylla: Lat. fr. Gk. See Scylla. 
 
 syllabarium, //. syllabaria, sb. : Late Lat. : a system of 
 representations of the sounds of a language, in which each 
 sign stands for a syllable, unless the contrary be indicated. 
 
 syllabatim, adj. : Lat. : syllable by syllable. 
 
 1628 examined every one syllabatim by the records : J. Mead, in Court &° 
 Times qfChas, I., Vol. l. p. 344 (1848). 
 
 *syllabus, sb. : Late Lat. : a list, an abstract, an announce- 
 ment of the general contents of a proposed lecture or course 
 of lectures. 
 
 1809 Almost every professor composes a plan of his lectures, which serves his 
 hearers for a syllabus of what they are to be taught : Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. 
 Germ., Let. lix. Pinkerton, Vol. vl. g. 233. 1886 The ' Retrospections ' 
 
 should have been furnished at least with a copious syllabus or list of contents ; 
 AthentBum, Oct. 2, p. 431/1. 
 
 syllepsis, J^. : Gk. o-iiXX7)\//-ii, = 'a taking together': Rhet: 
 a figure by which a predicate belonging to one subject is 
 attributed to several subjects. 
 
 1689 the figure Sillepsis: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., in. xii. p. 176 (1869). 
 1636 hee speakes it in the plurall number by way of Syllepsis: S. Ward, 
 Sermons, p. 360. 
 
 *sylva, sb.: Lat. (better silva), 'a wood', 'a forest': the 
 trees of a country or region collectively; a treatise on the 
 same ; a literary work comprising many separate items. 
 
 syma: Lat. See cyma. 
 
 symbol {u. .z.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. symbole : a token. 
 
 I. a token, a sign, an emblem, a representation. 
 
 1590 That, as a sacred Symbole, it may dwell | In her sonnes flesh: Spens., 
 FQ 11 ii 10 1600 that [the Tree of Life] should be a Symbole, and a 
 
 memoriail of life taken of God : R. Cawdray, Treas. ofSimilies, p 38. 1604 
 All seals and symbols of redeemed sin : Shaks., 0th., 11. 3, 3So. 1646 prudent 
 
 1671 after the prayer...the symbols become changed __ 
 Christ : EvelynT Corresp. , Vol. ill. p. 232 (1872). 1846 the day after the 
 
 conquest the removal of Moslem symbols commenced: Ford, Handbk. Spain, 
 Pt. I. p. 364. 
 
 2. a creed, a profession of faith. 
 
 1620 the use of Councils hath been to make a iVwio/ of their own: Brent, 
 Tr. Soave's Hist. Couiic. Tretit, Bk. vl. p. 514 (1676). 
 
 3. a ticket, a lot. 
 
 bef. 1667 The persons who are to be judged... shall all appear to receive their 
 symbol: Jer. Taylor, Serm., Vol. i. No. i. [R.] 
 
 4 (in the sense of the Gk. <xvii^o\ri) a contribution towards 
 a common entertainment; a contribution. Rare. 
 
 bef 1667 there are portions that are behind of the sufferings of Christ, which 
 must be filled up by his body, the church, and happy are they that put in the 
 "reates? symbol : Jer. Taylor, FaitA &- Patience of the Saints. tL.] 
 
 SYNARTHROSIS 
 
 7SI 
 
 symmetry (-^_^), sb.: Eng. fr. Old Fr. symmetrie: due 
 proportion of the several parts of a whole ; exact proportion 
 of corresponding parts of two figures. 
 
 1541 curacyon...is none other thynge but a retourne to the fyrste symmetrye 
 or commoderacyon of the said conduytes: R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest., lo'c, 
 sig. 2nd E i V. 1563 Considered howe to make a iust Symetrie; J. Shute, 
 
 Archit., sig. B i 110. 1570 Thus, of a Manneken, (as the Dutch Painters 
 
 terme it) in the same Symmetrie, may a Giant be made: and that_ with_ any 
 gesture, by the Manneken vsed : J. Dee, Pref. Billingsley's Euclid, sig. c lij ■!/>. 
 1600 a creature of her sy7nmetry ...&5x' i so improportionablc.a digression: 
 B. JoNSON, Cynth. Rev., i. 3, Wks., p. 191 (1616). 1646 the two foundations 
 of Beauty, Symmetry and complexion: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. vi. 
 ch. xi. p. 271 (1686). 1659 I will. ..show what symmetry it [the building] holds 
 with this description : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. III. p. 120 (1872). 1691 such 
 
 Accuracy, Order and Symmetry in the frame of the most minute Creatures : 
 J. Ray, Creation, Pt. i. p. 63 (1701). 1797 One grave old judge observed 
 
 that it was right | Well to remark the Symmetry of form : Southey, Lett. dur. 
 Resid. 171 Spain, p. 141. 
 
 symphysis, sb. : Gk. o-u/ic^wo-is : a growing together, the 
 junction of two bones originally distinct. 
 
 1678 that kynde of coniunction of bones, that is called Symphysis: as when 
 they are so vnited together that they haue motion neither manifest, nor obscure: 
 J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. i. fol. 4 ro. 
 
 S3anploce, sb.: Gk. o-u/iirXoKiy, = 'a twisting together': 
 Rhet. : a figure in which the same word occurs at the end of 
 successive clauses. 
 
 1589 Symploche, or^ the figure of replie : Puttenham, Eng. Poes., ill. xix. 
 p. 209 (1869). 
 
 ^symposium, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. a-vfiiroa-tov : a drinking to- 
 gether, a banquet, a literary composition feigned to be a 
 conversation carried on at a banquet. 
 
 1603 Epicurus himselfe in his Sym.posiu7n or banquet, hath discussed the 
 question at large : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 689. 1711 the rules of a 
 
 Symposium in an ancient Greek author: Spectator, No. 9, Mar. 10, p. 18/2 
 (Morley). 1764 I much question whether an account of a modern Symposion, 
 though written by the ablest hand, could be read with so much pleasure and im- 
 provement; Lord Chesterfield, in World, No. go. Misc. Wks., Vol. I. p. 147 
 (1777). 1786 The rare Symposium to proclaim, | Which crown'd th' Athenians' 
 social name: H.'Ulo^'E., Bas Bleu, s- 1820 "The harmony of these our sym- 
 
 posia was somewhat interrupted : Byron, in Moore's Life, p. 99 (1875). 1833 
 Such are the colours in which the heroes of his symposium are pourtrayed : Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 56, p. 357. 1847 a supper, symposium, or sitting up late : Bar- 
 
 ham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 409 (1865). 
 
 symptom {il ji), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. sympiome : 'an accident', 
 a sign or token which indicates some particular state of 
 affairs, esp. an indication of the presence of disease. 
 
 1601 The symptomes or accidents that ensue upon the eating of this honey, are 
 these : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 21, ch. 13, Vol. 11. p. 94. 1603 But 
 
 DiocLES affirmeth, that Symptones apparent without foorth, doe shew that which 
 lieth hidden within ; — Tr. Plut. Mor. , p. 849. 1611 But be free from all other 
 Symptomes of aspiring : B. Jonson, in Paneg. Verses on Coryat's Crudities, sig. 
 b 4 W (1776). 1620 now the cause of the disease was preserved, and the symptom 
 only cured : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. viii. p. 739 (1676). 
 1640 ill symtomes men descry | In this thy Glaucis: H. MorEj Phil. Po., 11. 
 no, p. 42 (1647). 1646 she continueth fresh to this very day without the least 
 wrinkle of old Age, or any symptomes of decay: Howell, Lett., i. xxix. p. 56. 
 1651 In mine own Sickness I had of late, for one half Night, and a whole day 
 following, a perfect Intermission like a Truce from all Symptons : Reliq. Wotton., 
 p. 364 (1685). 1666 — 6 I perceive by your symptoms, how the spirits of pious 
 men are affected in this sad catalysis: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. ill. p. 69 (1872). 
 1660 A various complicated ///, | Whose every Symptome was enough to kill: 
 A. Cowley, Kin^s Return, p. 5. bef. 1733 it was a Symptom the Parlia- 
 
 ment was not long lived, when the Commons suffered themselves to be taken 
 by the Beard and shaken by such People as managed this talk : R. North, 
 Examen, T. ii. 73, p. 68 (1740). 1820 all the tormenting symptoms of a tertian 
 
 ague: T. S. Hughes, Trav. iti Sicily, Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 322. 
 
 synaeresis, J^. : Gk. o-vi'a4)eo-tr,='a taking together': the 
 contraction of two syllables of a word into one ; the con- 
 traction of two vowels into one vowel or into a diphthong. 
 
 1589 the figure Syneresis: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., 11. xiv. [xv.] p. 139 
 (1869). 1712 observing that synaeresis which had been neglected by ignorant 
 
 transcribers : Spectator, No. 470, Aug. 29, Vol. v. p. 201 (1826). 
 
 synaloepha, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. (rvvaXoi(j)Vi = '^ melting to- 
 gether' : the elision of a vowel at the end of a word before an 
 initial vowel of the following word. 
 
 1540 Ellipsis and Synaloepha...C3LUse euer one vowel to be drowned so often 
 as they occur in a verse; Palsgrave, Tr. Acolastus, sig. E iii v". 1586 
 
 Which though they wyll not abide the touch of Synalaepha in one or two places, yet 
 perhappes some English rule which might wy th good reason be established, would 
 make them currant enough: W. Webbe, Discourse of Ettg. Poet., in Hasle- 
 wood's Eng. Poets ^ Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 70 (1815). 1602 The SynalcEphas or 
 
 Elisions in our toong are either necessary to auoid the hoUownes and gaping in 
 our verse as to, and the, f inchaunt, iK inchaunter: or may be vs'd at pleasure, 
 as for let vs, to say let's, for we will, wee' I, for euery, eu^ry : T. Campion, Eng. 
 Poes., in Haslewood's Etig. Poets tSr^ Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 186. 
 
 synarthrosis, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. o-tji/-, = 'together', and 
 Late Gk. apdpmo-tr, = ' articulation ' : Anat.: the union of two 
 bones as in a suture, symphysis {q. v.). See diarthrosis, 
 enarthrosis. 
 
752 
 
 SYNAXIS 
 
 1578 which Articulaii07i also we call Enarthrosis, yet not vnder the kynde of 
 Diortkrosis, but Synarthrosis: for asmuch as the mouing of these bones is most 
 obscure: J. Banister, Hist Man^ fol. 3 W. 
 
 synaxis, pL synaxes, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. o-tJi/a^iff : a con- 
 gregation ; the Holy Eucharist. 
 
 1650 to eat and celebrate synaxes and church meetings : Jer. Taylor, Holy 
 Dying, Pt. 11. ch. v. [R.] 
 
 *syncope, sb, : Lat. fr. Gk. o-uyK07r») : a sudden stop, a sud- 
 den pause, a cessation ; a swoon, a failure of the action of the 
 heart ; metaph. a collapse ; synaloepha (g. v.) ; Mus. and 
 p7-osody, syncopation. Sometimes AngUcised as syncop. 
 In quot. 1580, the word seems to mean a surgical in- 
 strument for 'cutting away'. 
 
 1525 Spasmus which is y" crampe/or Cincopis that is the swowyng: Tr. 
 Jerome oy Brunswick's Surgery, sig. D i r^/a. 1563 the palsey, Sincope, 
 
 and alienation of minde: T. Gale, Enchirid., fol. 33 7^. 1680 and the sixte, 
 whiche is also in the same Predicament, vnlesse happly one of the fiSete be sawed 
 oflf wy th a payre of Syncopes : Two Letters, &r^c. , in Haslewood's Sng. Poets ^^ 
 Poes., Vol. II. p. 297 (1815). 1646 there were waies invented to keepe him 
 
 from syncops and fits of swounding: Howell, Lewis XIII., p, 8. 1664 
 
 rather a syncope or diminution to his name : Gayton, Fesi. Notes Don Quix., 
 p. 4. bef 1668 2L \ess Syncope of Time : J. Cleveland, fVks.,p. 124(1687). 
 1724 SYNCOPE in Musick is the driving of a Note, as when an odd Crotchet 
 comes before Two or Three Minims, or an odd Quaver between Two, Three, or 
 more Crotchets: S/tort Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1824 [See 
 singultus]. 1877 was taken violently and mysteriously ill ; bad syncope 
 
 after syncope, and at last ceased to breathe : C. READE,^^ow?a« Hater, ch. xv. 
 p. 167 (1883). 
 
 synderisis. See synteresis. 
 
 syndrome, sb.: Gk. a-vvBpofiri,='a. running together': a 
 concurrence, concurrent influence or operation. 
 
 1665 For all things being linkt together by an uninterrupted chain of Causes \ 
 and every single motion owning a dependence on such a Syndrome of prae- 
 required motors: Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xxv. p. 183 (1885). 
 
 ■^synecdoche, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. (Tvv€Kboxr),=^ ^ receiving to- 
 gether' : Rhet. : a figure by which the part is put for the 
 whole, the cause for the effect, &c., or vice versa. Rarely 
 Anglicised as synecdoche 
 
 [1553 Intellection, called of the Grecians synecdoche, is a trope, when we 
 gather or iudge the whole by the part, or part by the whole: T, Wilson, Art 
 Rhet.j p. 177, (R.)] 1583 but I acknowledge your synecdoche, that you 
 
 mean the Old Testament only: Fulke, De/., ^'c, p. 78 (1843). 1589 Synec- 
 doche, or the Figure of quick conceite: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., iii. xvi[i]. 
 p. ig6 (1869). 1699 wood.. .which (bya synechdoche) is called The wood of 
 
 China : R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. ii. ii. p. 91. 1662 and taketh its name 
 
 \salariiiin\ by a synecdoche, from sal, or salt, as of all things most absolutely 
 needful: Fuller, Worthies, Vol. in. p. 359 (1840). 1678 And as the same 
 
 Philologer further adds, the Gods or Stars, do by a Synechdoche signifie All Things : 
 CuDWOKTH, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. iv. p. 358. 1727 The Synechdoche, 
 
 which consists, in the use of a part for the whole : Pope, Art 0/ Sinking, ch. x. 
 Wks., Vol. VI. p. 191 (1757). 
 
 syuecphonesis, sb. : Gk. (Tvv€K<j>(ovrj(ris, = ' utterance to- 
 gether': synaeresis (^. 7/.). 
 
 synizesis, sb.: Gk. a-uv/f7;(7t?,='a placing together': sy- 
 naeresis (g. v.). 
 
 1889 Nauck extended it [doctrine of absolute purism] to.. .most instances of 
 contraction and synizesis: AthencEinn, Apr. 20, p. 496/3. 
 
 *synod (_'_ ^), sb, : Eng. fr. Fr. synode. 
 
 1. a meeting of ecclesiastical dignitaries and representa- 
 tives for purposes of deliberation, a general council, a national 
 assembly, a provincial assembly {e.g. convocation). 
 
 1485 And in that synode for the grete holynes of charles The pope and al 
 thassystentes gaf hym power for to ordeyne bisshopes & archebisshops : Caxton, 
 Chas, Grete, p. 24 (1881). 1646 for not beefore that time hadd the Englishe 
 
 Churche receaved those former hollie sinods,.-kepte amonge the Greekes: Tr. 
 Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. l p. 135 (1846). 1669 For this synode, 
 
 as Bale writeth was holden in Worcestershire: Grafton, Chron,, Pt. vir. p. 114. 
 1590 hee caused a Synod ^t this time to bee had at Nice: L. Lloyd, CoTisent of 
 Time, p. 614. 1610 But the holy Synode \ Haue beene in prayer, and medi- 
 
 tation : B. JoNSON, Alch., iv. 7, Wks., p. 664 (1616). 1620 every Decree 
 
 being made in the naihe of the Synod: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, 
 Bk. I. p. 58 (1676). 1641 a stately senate-house, wherein was holden that 
 
 famous synod against the Armenians in 1618: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 19 
 (1872). 1781 his faith was approved by the synod of Jerusalem : Gibbon, 
 
 Decl. ^T' Fall, Vol. iii. ch. xxi. p. 346 (1818). 1845 in Sta, Catalina synods 
 
 were held : Ford, Handhk. Spain, Pt. il p. 576. 
 
 2. a council, a deliberative assembly. 
 
 1580 a shamelesse Sinod'of three thousand greedy caterpillers : J. Lyly, 
 Eyphttes <£h his Engl., p. 315 (1868). 1589 what a Synode shall conclude 
 
 a Sowter will correct: W. Warner, Albion's Englaiid, Bk. iv. ch. xxii. p. 100. 
 1590 It hath in solemn synods been decreed: Shaks., Com. of Err., i. i, 13. 
 
 3. a conjunction of heavenly bodies. 
 
 1667 they prescribed. ..Their planetary motions and aspects.. .and when to 
 join I ]n synod unbenign: Milton, P. L., x. 661. 
 
 synomome: Eng. fr. Lat. See cinnamon. 
 
 SYNTERESIS 
 
 *synonym ( z r. ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. synonyme : a word 
 which has the same meaning as another; a word which, 
 though distinct from another in special meaning, has a 
 general similarity of signification. Drayton's synonymies 
 may be Lat. masc. pi. synonymi with an Eng. pi. attached. 
 
 1640 of dyuers englishe wordes in our tongue beinge synonymes...they chuse 
 moste commonly the very worste : Palsgrave, Tr. Acolastus, sig. A iii v°. 
 1802 that will not cease to interest either of us while we live at least, and 
 I trust that is a synonime of "for ever" ! S. T. Coleridge, Unpubl. Letters to 
 Rev. J. P. Estlin, p. 97 (H. A. Bright, 1884). 1883 the memory of Leonardo 
 da Vinci's equestrian statue has survived its destruction and made his name 
 in sculpture as in all other acts a synonyme of perfection : C. C. Perkins, Hal, 
 Sculpt.,, p. 137. 
 
 synonyma, sb. pL, used in Eng. as sing, as well as //., 
 with Eng. pi. synonymaes, synonymas, sb. : Lat., neut. pi. 
 oi synonymus, fr. Gk. avvmvv\i.oi, = ^ ai like meaning': a word 
 which has the same meaning as another, a synonym. 
 
 1573 — 80 But those two, I take it, are Synonoma : Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk.., 
 p. 116 (1884). 1576 This /Torjff, and his Brother .^f«^^ (hoth whose names 
 be Synonuma, and signifie a Horse) were Capitaines; Lambarde, Peraptb. 
 Kent, p. 289. 1602 this discouery made by the secular cleargie, and Semi- 
 
 narie Priests of the Jesuits treacherous abuse of Synonamaes, Epithetons, phrases 
 and words significant: '^.y^ KI^Q^^Quodlibets of Relig. estate, "^.i^. 1603 
 
 Better then Greek with her Synonimaes, \ Fit Epithets, and fine Metapkorcus, | 
 Her apt Coniunctions, Tenses, Moods, and Cases, 1 And many other much 
 esteemed graces: J. Sylvester, Tr. DuBartas, Babylon, p. 341(1608). 1616 
 Th' are Synonima: B. JONSON, Epigr., 7, Wks., p. 770 (1616). 1632 They 
 
 are synonyma: Massinger, Emfieror East, i. 2, Wks., p. 242/2 (1839). 1642 
 Was this the flower of all the synonimas and voluminous papers, whose best folios 
 are predestined to no better end than to make winding sheets in lent for pilchers : 
 Milton, Apol. Smect., Wks., Vol. i. p. 246 (1806). 1654 and that mHoniers 
 .sense, who maketh man and miserable Sjrnonyma's : R. Whitlock, Zootomia, 
 p. 19. 1662 Thus these three titles are in sense synonyma, to signify the same 
 power and place : Fuller, Worthies, Vol. i. p. 27(1840). 1765 Washe««- 
 fortunate, then. Trim? said my uncle Toby, pathetically. — The Corporal, wishing 
 first the 'wo?d and all its synonimas at the Devil, forthwith began to run back in 
 his mind the principal events in the King of Bohemia's story: Sterne, Trisi. 
 Shand., VIII. xix. Wks., p. 344 (1839). 
 
 ♦synopsis, pi. synopses, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. ovvo-^k : a 
 general view (of a subject), a summary, a conspectus (?. f.). 
 
 1611 There you may have a Synopsis that is a general view. ..of the Jerusalem 
 of Christendom : T. Corvat, Crudities, Vol. I. p. 232 (1776). 1621 a synopsis 
 or breviary of love: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 2, Mem. 4, Subs, i. 
 Vol. II. p. 343 (1827). 1641 interliniaries, breviaries, synopses, and other 
 
 loitering gear : Milton, Liberty of Printing, Wks. , Vol. I. p. 318 (1806). 1652 
 she gave him a brief Synopsis of all such passages of his life: N. Culverwel, 
 Light of Nature, ch. xiii. p. 136. bef 1658 Indeed it is a pretty Synopsis: 
 
 J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 84 (1687). bef. 1733 there is added, in the printed 
 
 Narrative, an ceconomic Scheme of the whole Contrivance by Way of Synopsis, 
 to make it fall aptly to the eye : R. North, Examen, I. iii. 56, p. 158 (1740). 
 1872 the preceding synopsis only professes to give a general view of these: 
 Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. ii. p. 18. 1874 listening to a synopsis of 
 
 your eloquent dissertation : B. W. Howard, One Summer, ch. xv. p. 227 (1883). 
 
 syntagma, sb.-. Gk. <n;wray/ia,= 'soiriething arranged in 
 order': a form of constitution, a systematic collection of 
 writings. 
 
 1644 all must be supprest which is not found in their Syntagma: Milton, 
 ^^ra>., p. 67(1868). 
 
 syntax {± ±), Eng. fr. Lat. ; syntaxis, Lat. pi. syntaxes, 
 Lat. fr. Gk. (ri!i'ra|ts, = ' orderly arrangement': sb. 
 
 1. systematic order, connexion. 
 
 bef. 1616 Wou'dst thou be ever in thy Wife's Syntaxisi Beau. & Fl., Eld. 
 Bro., ii. 4, Wks., Vol. i. p. 421 (1711). 1628 [A criticke] runnes ouer all 
 
 Sciences to peruse their Syntaxis: J. Eaele, Microcosm., 35, p. 56 (1868). bef 
 1658 There is no Syntax between a Cap of Maintenance and a Helmet : J. Cleve- 
 land, J*'*^., p. 73 (1687). 1665 they owe no other dependence to l^i first, 
 then what is common to the whole Syntax of beings : Glanvill, Sceisis, ch. xiv, 
 p. 97(1885). 
 
 2. grammatical construction. 
 
 1540 shew the Syntaxis and the concordance betwene the wordes governynge 
 and them that be governed: Palsgrave, Tr. Acolastus, sig. E ii V. bef 
 
 1568 And in learninge farther hys Syntaxis.. .he shall not vse the common order 
 i"onS™^°"v^'^''?'^^' '"'' ™^'''"g of latines: Ascham, Scholemaster, p. 71 (1884). 
 1603 this breedeth error in the things themselves & not about certaine bare voices 
 in the Syntaxes and construction of words or use of termes: Holland, Tr. Plut. 
 Mar., p. 1122. 1607 this Art of Grammer,.,the Sintaxis: Topsell, Four-f. 
 
 Beasts, sig. Hf i V. 1630 ther could never any grammar or exact Syntaxis 
 
 be made of it: Howell, Epist. Bo-El., Vol. 11. Ivi. p. 3S5 (1678). 1632 
 
 [Words] have no power; save with dull Grammarians, | Whose soules are nought, 
 but a Syntaxis of them: B. Jonson, Magn. Lady, i. i, p. 11 (1640). 1642 
 
 he has not spirit enough left him so far to look to his- syntax: Milton, Apol. 
 Smect., ^Vs^ Vol. I. p. 239 (1806). 1642 true or false Sintaxis: Howell, 
 
 /w<r.i?»r. T-roz;., p. 20(1869). 1646 the fallacy of Equivocation and 
 
 Amphibology which conclude from the ambiguity of some one word, or the am- 
 biguous Syntaxis of many put together: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. I. 
 ch. IV. p. 10 (i686). 1750 a young gentleman. ..at the age of seventeen, was 
 
 just entered into his Syntaxis: Fielding, Tom foties, Bk. 11. ch. iii. Wks., 
 Vol. VI. p. 70 (1806). 
 
 synteresis, sb.: Gk. (rvi'TW'7<r«,='a watching closely': 
 conscience, the intuitive discrimination of right and wrong. 
 
a-ivBea-K, = 'a putting to- 
 
 SYNTHESIS 
 
 1599 the soules SynderisislB. Jonson, Ev. Man mi of Us Hum., iii. 4, 
 ^, ;■„?; "•' <'^^*>- f "01 y^} » "ght sparke of Synderesis, breaking o" fn 
 the pure naturals of proper kind, moved even Phifosophers : W. wItson 
 Dialog^e^ leiw. Secular Priest &- Lay Gentleman. Pref., sig, A 2 r" 1602 
 
 Though in very deed, the law primary of reason dependinf vpon synderisS & 
 the Law diume : - Quodlibets o/Relig. &■ State, p. 181. ^ 1621 SS^«? 
 
 or the purer p^t of the conscience, is an innate habit : R. Burton, \4/«/.X^ 
 Pt. I Sec. I, Mem. 2, Subs. 10, Vol. i. p. 39 (1827). 1639 Men of a bad 
 
 conscience whose synier^sisjbting the part of the soul that preserveth princtpks) 
 IS corrupt : Sibbes, IVks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. v. p. 290 (18635, 1679 I intend 
 
 to join together both that which is called ^j-M^^^.Vand that which is called 
 properly Syneidesis, or Conscience i Goodman, Penitent Pard., p. 99. 
 
 ♦synthesis, sb.-. Lat. fr. Gk. 
 gether'. 
 
 1. Rom. Antiq. a loose robe or dressing-gown worn at 
 table. 
 
 1606 For the most part, he ware a dainty and effeminate pied garment called 
 6yKM^«j; Holland, Tr. 6^iif/., p. 207. 
 
 2. the process of forming compounds from groups of 
 elements, opposed to chemical analysis. 
 
 1886 We are clearly not much further advanced towards an explanation of 
 that important process the synthesis of proteids and protoplasm: Athencenm. 
 Sept. iS, p. 373/2. 
 
 3. reasoning from particular cases to general conclusions, 
 or from effects to causes. 
 
 1867 the infinite synthesis in thought of finite wholes : H. Spencer, First 
 Princ,. Vol. I. p. 74 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 4. composition. 
 
 *1877 in Shakespeare's tragedies, the synthesis is made to keep pace with the 
 abstraction ; Times, June 18, p. 5/6. [St.] 
 
 syphahi: Turk. See spahee. 
 
 ♦syphilis, sb. : quasi-Lax. : a contagious venereal disease 
 due to specific blood-poisoning, the pox. 
 
 1871 Syphilis is common throughout the country, and there are several 
 varieties of food that are supposed to effect a cure : Sir S. W. Baker, Nile 
 Tributaries, ch. viii. p. 113. 
 
 syrang: Anglo-Ind. See serang. 
 
 syringa, .Ti^. : Late Lat. fr. Lat. syrinx: a name given to 
 shrubs of the Nat. Order Philadelphaceae. The popular 
 species are bushy shrubs with abundant clusters of fragrant 
 
 TABLINUM 
 
 753 
 
 white flowers. Syringa is also the botanical name of the 
 lilac genus, Nat. Order Oleaceae. See lilac, 
 
 1704 The Syringa, for example, has sometimes four, and sometimes more 
 
 -' '■ ' .It- * Tij-/__ 1T-1 . _ .j;^ /-D-l — _o-.^ 1767 
 
 CowPER, Task, vi. Poems, Vol. ii. p. 174 (1808). 
 
 *syrinx, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. a-vpiy^ : a panpipe, a set of 
 graduated reed pipes bound together (with the upper ends 
 open and on a level, and the lower ends closed) so as to form 
 a mouth-organ. 
 
 1820 the fine reeds. ..are cut in the present day by the pastoral inhabitants of 
 the plains for their monaulos and syrinx, which they use in rustic melody: T. S. 
 Hughes, Trav. in Sicily^ Vol. i. ch. xi. p. 333. 
 
 *Syrtis, pi. Syrtes, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Suprw, name of certain 
 sandbanks off the coast of N. Africa: a sandbank in the sea. 
 Anglicised as syrt. 
 
 1665 towards the shore 'tis shoal water and full of Syrtes\ so as ships that 
 usually pass over, draw not above eight foot water when they are loaden : Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 185 (1677). 1667 Quench'd in a boggy Syrtis, 
 
 neither sea, | Nor good dry land : Milton, P. L., 11. 939. bef. 1765 The 
 
 shattered mast, | The syrt, the whirlpool and the rock : E. Young. [L.] 1771 
 In crossing these treacherous Syrtes with a guide, we perceived a drowned horse : 
 Smollett, Humph. Cl.^ p. 95^ (1882). 
 
 sysame: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See sesame. 
 
 systasis, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. o-vo'rao-ij, = 'a setting together': 
 an union, a political constitution. 
 
 1668 [the divine substance, the corporeal substance] and tliat third, which 
 was the Systasis or harmony of those two: Sir Th. Brown, Garden of Cyr.^ 
 ch. 4, p. 48 (1686). 1790 It is a worse preservative of a general constitution, 
 
 than the systasis of Crete : Burke, Rev. hi France, p. 333 (3rd Ed.). 
 
 systole, sb.'. Late Lat. fr. Gk, (7vo-roX^, = *a drawing to- 
 gether': a contraction; the rhythmic contraction of the 
 heart; opposed to diastole {q-v.). 
 
 1678, 1620 [See diastole i]. 1664—6 he was amazed at the manner 
 
 of the motion of the lungs by systole and diastole: J. Trapp, Corn. Old Test., 
 Vol. II. p. 226/2 (1868). 1664 [See diastole i]. 1678 evincing the 
 
 Systole of the Heart to be a Muscular Constriction.^ caused by some Vital Prin- 
 ciple : CuDWORTH, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. iii. p. 161. 1691, 1807 [See 
 di£istole 1]. 
 
 T. 
 
 t'agathon: Gk. See tiIyoOJv. 
 
 TO. TradTjixaTa iiaBijtiaTa: Gk. See iraeijiiara (laOi^Hara. 
 
 1883 Why is the saying true to us as to the ancients, ra Tra^jaara fia&rjixaTal 
 XIX Cent., Sept., p. 524. 
 
 tabacco: Eng. fr. Sp. See tobacco, 
 tabagie, sb.: Fr., 'a smoking-room': a smoking-room; a 
 "tobacco parliament". 
 
 1885 a sort of tabagie (to use a word which Mr. Carlyle has made familiar 
 to English readers) or Tobacco Parliament : Daily News, Nov. 28, p. 5/3. 
 
 tabardillo, sb. : Sp. : a sun-stroke, a high fever. , 
 
 1624 He hath heen held divers dayes with a terrible Calenture, which proved 
 at last a Tabardillo: In Wotton's Lett., Vol. i. (Cabala), p. 166 (^6s4)- 1851 
 and from want of air, and villanous smell, expected to catch tabardillo before 
 morning: Herndon, Amazon, Pt. 1. p. 112(1854). 
 
 tabasheer, sb.: Pers. tabasMr: a siliceous secretion oc- 
 casionally found in the joints of the bamboo. The form 
 tabaxir is Portuguese. 
 
 1662 'tis common to plant Pepper near to a sort of Canes, by the yavicms 
 called Mambu, in which the Tabaxir \sio-o.nd.: yD,.wiES,T:r. Mandelslo, Bk 
 II D i2o(i66q) 1846 The siliceous matter of the Bamboo IS often secreted 
 
 at the joints, where it forms a singular substance called tabasheer, of which see a 
 very interesting account in Brewster's Journal, viii. p. 268: J. Lindley, Veg. 
 Kingd., p. 114. 
 
 tabatidre, sb. : Fr. : a snuff-box. 
 
 1823 The Marquis was somewhat disconcerted, and had recourse to his taba- 
 ftVv" Scott, Qi^nt. Dur., Pref., p. 25 (18B6 . ^ 1841 I can indulge m a 
 
 Sndi of snuff from the taiatiere of the Marquise de RambouUlet: Lady Bless- 
 fioTON, Idler in France, Vol. I. p. 253. 1865 The Earl laughed, taking out 
 his tabatiere: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. xix. p. 279. 
 
 Hable d'll6te, J^^r. : Fr., 'host's table', or 'guest's table': 
 a common table for guests at a hotel, a public meal served at 
 a fixed hour at a hotel or eating-house. 
 
 1617 Neither at this time was there any ordinarie Table (which they call 
 ^S/iS^SS^^S,^^c=i^V^p;^'i£^omhec^ 
 
 S. D. 
 
 not: Cowley, Ess., Of Liberty. [Davles] 1758 dines at the table d'kdte at 
 
 Grantham : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iii. p. 173 (1857). 1809 I know a 
 
 traitejir, who for thirteen sols a head, furnishes a table d'hote, consisting of 
 vegetables, broiled meat, &c. : Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. xxviii. 
 Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 100. 1822 he dined at a table d'hdie there with some 
 
 English gentlemen: Mrs. Opie, Madeline, Vol. 11. p. 288. 1829 in the re- 
 
 duced character of conversational bully to a table d'hote; Edin, Rev., Vol. 49, 
 p. 478. 1843 Any reader who has dined at a table d'hSte in Germany : 
 
 Thackeray, /?-. Sk. Bk., p. 27 (1887). 1864 There was a table d'hote every 
 day at half-past six, at which the cookery was admirable; G. A. Sala, Quite 
 Alo?te, Vol, I. ch. viii. p. 132. *1874 the time the hotel table d'hotes had 
 
 arrived at the pudding stage : Echo, Mar. 31, p. 2. [St.] 1877 We generally 
 dine at the table-d^JiSte : C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. ii. p. 24 (1883). 
 
 *tableau, pi. tableaux, sb. : Fr. : a picture ; a scene or a 
 group picturesquely arranged, a tableau vivant. 
 
 1699 the Allegoric assistants in all the Tableaux are very airy and fancifully 
 set out: M. Lister, Journ._ to Paris, p. 39. 1818 a good part of the 
 
 tableau of English society is rather a sort of conjectural sketch: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 30, p. 316. 1848 Every reader of a sentimental turn.. .must have been 
 
 pleased with the tableau with which the last act of our little drama concluded : 
 Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. i. ch. xv. p. 154 (1879). 1859 The entire 
 
 reign of the lion-hearted Richard is.. .a series of knightly tableaux: C. Bakker, 
 Associative Prhtciple, iii. ^^. 1878 Charades and tableaux were rehearsed 
 
 and presented : Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk, i. ch. vi. p. 39. 
 
 "Hableau vivant, pi. tableaux vivants, phr.: Fr.: a 
 picturesque representation by living persons or by a living 
 person, a living imitation of statuary by mute, motionless 
 performers. 
 
 1845 The rich colouring, the antique attitudes, the various complexions that 
 continually present themselves, form an unceasing series of '^tableatix vivans" 
 in an Eastern city: Warburton, Cresc. &* Cross, Vol. i. p. 87 (184S). 1851 
 
 there was a German who gave tableaux vivants at the Teatro Valle: J. Gibson, 
 in Eastlake's Life, p. q^ (1857). 1883 upon canvas the group would be a 
 
 masterpiece; in clay it is a tableau vivant: C. C. Perkins, Ital. Sculpt., p. 3B5. 
 
 *tablier: Fr. See en^ 
 
 tablinum, pi. tablina, sb.: Lat.: Rom. Antiq.-. the re- 
 pository of the family archives in a Roman villa, situated at 
 the end of the atrium opposite the principal door. 
 
 95 
 
7M 
 
 TOBOGGAN 
 
 1848 that'tablinum, formerly thte gayest state-room ofthe Roman lord : Lord 
 Lytton, Harold, Bk. I. ch. i. p. 3/1 (3rd Ed.). 1890 In the central block 
 
 [of the Roman villa] are the principal rooms, such as the tablhtuvt and tri- 
 clinium: AthetKBuiHi Aug. 23, p. 265/2.- 
 
 taboggan: N. Amer. Ind. See toboggan. 
 
 *taboo, tabu, (Zi^'. and sb. : Polynesian ^a/a, = 'forbidden': 
 placed under an interdict (or under restrictions) ; a prohibition, 
 a ban, an interdict, exclusion from social intercourse. 
 
 1847 women, up till this I Cramp'd under worse than South-sea-isle taboo : 
 Tennysqn, Princ, iii. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 83 (1886). 1856 prescription of a 
 
 lump of brown soap, a silk shirt, and a taboo of all further eating of ossuk : E. K. 
 Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. 11. ch. xxiv. p. 244. 1888 the bespelled husband 
 whose taboo She had infringed: Athenaum, Mar. 3, p. 272/2. 
 
 taboufine: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See tambourine. 
 
 *tabula rasa, phr. :. Late Lat. : an erased tablet, a blank 
 surface ; applied to the human mind, supposed to be ready to 
 receive impressions (generally or on a special subject) with 
 absolute passivity. 
 
 ,_ 1607 For that were indeed to become Tabula rasa, when we shall leave no 
 impression of any former principles, but be driven to begin the world again: 
 In Wotton's Lett., Vol. 11. (Serin. Sac.), p. 76 (1654). 1645 the high wing'd 
 
 Plato, who fancied that our souls at the first infusion wer as so many Tables, they 
 were Abrasa Tabulez: Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. n. Ixvi. p. 377 (1678). 
 1662 He shews you an ciypa<lioy ypafi^iaTelov, an abrasa tabula, a virgin-soul 
 espousing it self to the body, in a most entire, affectionate, and conjugal union: 
 N. CuLVERwEL, Light 0/ Nature, nh. xi. p. 90. 1654 to bring Rasce Tabula, 
 clean Tables to every Author, is the advice of no small Philosopher: R. Whit- 
 1.0CK,- Zoofomia, p. 258. 1662 Aristotle. ..affirms the Mind to be at first a 
 
 mere ifo^a 7'a^«/a:SoirTH, i'erm., Vol. L p. 52(1727). 1665 The Aai/- 
 
 moon or Cross, a.Te indifferent to its reception : and we may with equal facility 
 write on \^-iS, Rasa Tabula, Turk, or Christian: Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xvi. 
 p. id8 (1885). . 1675 he cannot make his SquI rasatn tabulam [ace], not rase 
 out of it the native Impresses of a' righteous Deity: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. 
 Appeal, Bk. 11. ch. i. § 2, p. 6. 1725 the soul of man. ..cannot be rasa tabula'. 
 John Howe, Wks., p. 592/1 (1834), 1777 Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. 
 p. 477 (1857). 1826 But they certainly seem to have carried out their minds 
 
 a complete tabula rasa in relation to Africa; Edin. Rev., Vol. 44, p. 174. 1882 
 In .order to build up his empire on a tabula rasa. She Hwang-te ordered the 
 destruction by fire of all books except those of his native state : R. K. Douglas, 
 China, ch. xix. p. 371. 
 
 tac(c)'anialiac(c)a, : ^b. : Sp. tacamahaca, fr. native S. 
 Amer. ; a greenish-yellow, gum-resin yielded by various trees, 
 named from the product of S. American species of Bursera 
 {Elaphrium), Nat. OxA&r Atnyridaceae. Anglicised as taca- 
 mahacik). 
 
 1577 The iacantahaca doth not so much effect : Frampton; yoyfull Newes, 
 p. 4 (1596). 1604 E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. I. 
 
 p. 260(1880). 1610 Pitch, Tarre, Campheire, Opponax, Taccamahacca, 
 
 Caranna, Masticke, and other Gums: Folkingham, Art Survey, iv. ii. p. 81. 
 1846 The true E^t India Tacamahaca is produced by Calophyllum Caiaba : 
 J. LiNDLEV, Veg. Kingd., p. 401. 
 
 tace, 7.ndpers. sing, imperat, of Lat. tacere, = ^to be silent': 
 'be silent'. 'Tace is Latin for a candle' was a cant phrase 
 in 18 c, implying an intention to keep silent or suggesting 
 the expedience of silence. 
 
 abt. 1706 brandy is Latin for a goose, and Tace is Latin for a candle: Swift, 
 Polite Conv., ii. [Davies] 1751 Tace, Madam. ..is Latin for a candle ; I 
 
 commend your prudence : Fielding, ^w*?//«, Bk. 1. ch. x. \ih.\ 1834 But, 
 tace, I will do my best for poor Eva : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. ix. p. 159. 
 
 tackeeyeh : Arab. See takia. 
 
 tacon, sb.: .'' Fr. fr. Ghin. ta izun, = ' great prince': the 
 khan, the cham. See khan i. 
 
 1523 the Tacon of Tartaric: Lord Berners, Froissart, 11. 40, p. 124 (1812). 
 
 taddy. tadee : Anglo-Ind. See toddy. 
 
 taedium: Lat. See tedium. 
 
 taedium Vitae, phr. : Lat. : weariness of life, ennui ; morbid 
 disgust with life. 
 
 1811 'sameness of days'; ' want of stimulus ' : ^ tcediuvi vitm^ ; 'being quite 
 let down';^*fit for nothing' — 'in want of an object' — 'ahbatu': L. M. Haw- 
 kins, Countess, Vol. i. p. 338 (2nd Ed.). . 1826 tedium viiee appears. in 
 Sunday Schools: Congress. Debates, Vol. 11. Pt. i. p. 402. 
 
 taek. See teak. 
 
 *tael, taye, sb. : Eng. fr. Port, tael, pi. taeis: a trade-name 
 of the Chinese ounce, equal to abt. i oz. 5 drs. English, j^ of 
 a catty (g. v.) ; a trade-name of a Chinese money of account, 
 a Hang or an ounce of silver, containing nearly 580 grs. Troy. 
 See cash, mace. 
 
 1589 they giue him foure millions, and two hundred fiftie sijce thousand and 
 nine hundred Taes : euerie one is worth ten rials and foure and twentie marauedis 
 Sp.anish mony: R. Parke, "Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., Vol. 1. p. 83 (1853). 
 1598 a Tael of Malacca is 16.- Mases, and 10 Mases and .1. is an Ounce of 
 Portingall: Tr. y. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. I. p. 149 (18S5). — a 
 Caete of China is 16. Taeys Chinish waight, which are 14. Taeys in Malacca 
 which is as much as 20. Ounces |. Portingall waight : ib. 1622 I must pay 
 
 TALAPOIN 
 
 a tay, or 5 shilUngjs sterling: R. Cocks, Diary,"Vo\, i. p. 11 (1883). 1625 
 
 A Mallctya Taile is One Riall of eight and a halfe, or one ounce and one third 
 part English. Item, a Taile China is i.^-^ Riall of eight, or one ounce and one 
 fift part English, so that ten Tailes China is sixe Tailes laud, ' exactly : PuR- 
 chas. Pilgrims, Vol. l. Bk. iV. p. 391. 1662 A T".^?/ Of Silver makes eleven, 
 twelve, or thirteen Ropias, Current money : J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. I,' 
 p. 68 (1669). — a hundred Picols of Black Lacque, at ten Thails the Picol: ib., 
 pk. ii. p. 106. 1878 five thousand taels df silver: J. Payn, By Proxy, Vol. i. 
 ch. xii. p. 144. 
 
 *taenia (//.taeniae), tenia, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. ■rama,='a rib- 
 bon': Archit. : the fillet resting on the Doric epistyle (f.v.); 
 sl hair-ribbon ; a band for tying in a Woman's dress. 
 
 1598 First the architraue L, is as high as the Capitell, a sixte parte whereof 
 maketh yiwc/ff called also tenia, M: R. HAYD0CKE,'Tr, Ltmiatius, Bk. l. p. 86. 
 1664 But where it is no less conspicuous, is in that part of the Trigl^ph, which 
 jets out under the Teejiia, and from which the GuitcE depend, where it seems to 
 be a part of the very Architrave it self: Evelyn, Tr. Frearts Parall. Archii., 
 <5^c., p. 139. 1800 this figure has the taenia, which is usually omitted where 
 
 the expression is that of violent grief: J. Dallaway, Anecd. Arts Engl., p. 249. 
 
 taflferel {± — —), taffrail {± j.), sb. : Eng. fr. Du. tafereel, 
 ='a table', 'a panel': the uppermost part of the stern of a 
 vessel, the. rail across the stern of a vessel. 
 
 1706 Tafferel: Phillips, World of Words. 1749—50 the Taflfarel and 
 
 Quarter Pieces of the Model of the Victory : In Notes <&* Queries, 8th S., i. 
 Jan. 30, 1892, p. 86/1. 
 
 tafia, sb. : Fr. : an inferior kind of rum, distilled from sugar 
 refuse or from coarse molasses. , 
 
 1792 moistened with tafia, or spirit made from the sugar-cane : Tr, Rockon's 
 Madagascar, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 775 (1814). 1802 The lumber' supplied 
 to her islands by the Northern States is paid for in molasses, and a small quantity 
 of taffia: Amer. State Papers, For. Relat., Vol. 11, p. 522 (1832). 
 
 TdvaSiv (to aya6ov), tagathon, sb. : Gk. : 'the good', the 
 Platonic idea of good, the summum bonum {q. v.). 
 
 1640 that which Good in Plato's school is hight [ His T' agathmi with beau- 
 teous rayes bedight: H. More, Psych:, iii. iii. 11, p. 158 (1647). , 1678 Now 
 as the Tagathon or Highest of these Three Hypostases, was sometimes called 
 by them 6 Trptaros 5ebs : CuDWORTH, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 462. 
 
 taglia, sb. : It. : a ransom, a fine, a fee, a payment imposed 
 by authority. 
 
 1592 For the discovery of this deed, the Pope hath set a great Taglio, but as 
 yet none can be found that knows the Dog : Relig. Wotton., p. 6go (1685). 
 
 Taglioni, sb. : a kind of overcoat, in fashion at the begin- 
 ning of this century, named after the famous family of 
 dancers. 
 
 1847 I've bought, to protect myself well, a | Good stout Taglioni and ging- 
 ham umbrella; Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 430 (1865). 
 
 tahseeldar, tahsildar, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. tahsildar, 
 = ' collection-manager': th6 chief native Officer of revenue of 
 a subdistrict (a pergunnah or talook, qq. v.). 
 
 1801 accounts since received from the tahsildar of the Currup talook : Wel- 
 lington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. II. p. 564 (1858). 
 
 '*Taiko(o)n, Taikun: Jap. See Tycoon. 
 
 *taille, sb.: Fr., 'a cut': figure, shape, style, get up, 
 "cut". 
 
 1696 if you had seen as many Lords as I have done, you would not think it 
 impossible a Person of a worse Taille than mine, might be a modern Man of 
 Quality: Vanbrugh, Relapse, iv. Wks., Vol. i. p. 84 (1776). 
 
 taille douce, phr. : Fr. : copper-plate, a copper-plate en- 
 graving. 
 
 1660 He has likewise an infinite collection of taille-douces, richly bound in 
 morocco; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 270 (1872). 1695 vineyards where there 
 is no appearanccof earth to nourish them, painted, or in taille douce: Earl of 
 Perth, Lett., p. 52 (Camd. Soc, 1845). 1810 plates engraved as Malte Brun 
 tells us, m faille douce: Quarterly Rev., Vol. ill. p. 203. 
 
 tailleur, sb. : Fr., 'a cutter', 'a tailor', 'a dealer' : a dealer 
 (at cards). Corrupted to talliere. 
 
 1709 The Talliere is he that keeps the Bank ; Compl. Gamester, p. 178. 
 1877 The tailleur dealt, and the croupier intoned; C. Reade, Woman 
 Hater, ch. ix. p. 95 (1883). 
 
 takia, tackeeyeh, sb. : Arab, taklyah : a cap worn under 
 the turban by Orientals. 
 
 1662 [See turban]. 1836 ta'ckee'yeh : E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., 
 
 Vol. I. p. 35. 
 
 talapoi(n), JiJ. : Eng. fr. Port, talapoy: a Buddhist monk 
 of Ceylon, Siam, &c. 
 
 1699 they giue to the tallipoies or priests many mats and cloth : R. Hak- 
 lOyt, Voyages, Vol. II. i. p. 262. 1625 a Church (where the Talipots reside, 
 ^i'i? ^? '^^^.^ ^^ '^"^ ^'■'^'^^ ■"'''^ ''=) • PuRChas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. x. p. 1725. 
 1634 The Priests are called Tallapois, who though they seeme like Frier mendi- 
 cants, yet what by awe (for the very infernalL Spirits obey their inchantations) 
 and what by poliCie (for they contemplate humilitie, externally Very much) the 
 people haue them in singular repute and reuerent estimation: Sir Th. Herbert, 
 
TALC 
 
 Trtv., p. 195. 1662 certain 7a/<i;l« or Priests: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, 
 
 Bit. II. p. 97 (1669) 1665 TalloM or priests: R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig. 
 
 Ogg 3 r» 1764 the god which the bonzes preach in China, tlie talapoins in 
 
 Siam . Monthly Rev., Vol. x, p. 204. 1786 Is it necessary to exhibit such 
 
 spectacles to a niighty Potentate, with interludes of Talapoins more mangy than 
 dogs? Tr. Beckford s Vathek, p. 86 (1883). 1793 Their marriages are very 
 
 simple, and performed_ by their talapoins, or priests, sprinkling holy water upon 
 the couple, and repeating some prayers : J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geoer.. Vol 11. 
 p. 564 0796)- 
 
 ♦talc, Fr. ; talcum, Mod. Lat. : sb.: a. silicate of magne- 
 sium, generally found in masses of thin smooth shining trans- 
 lucent laminae. 
 
 1B68 the poulder of Talchum: W. Warde, Tr. AlessUs Seer., Pt. I. fol. 
 73 »"• 1067 Talchum the stone is like to Glasse: J. Maplet, Greene For., 
 fol. 21 V. 1601 Many have made them [beehives] of Talc, which is a kind of 
 transparent glass stone: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 21, ch. 14, Vol. n. 
 p. 95. 1641 Take of the best Talk reduced into very thin flakes; John 
 
 French, Art Distill., Bk. iii. p. 78 (1651). bef. 1652 There I saw Marca- 
 
 sites, Mineralls, and many a stone. | As Iridii!, Talck, and Alome, lay digd from 
 the ground | The Mines of Lead, and Iron, that they had out found : Bloom- 
 field, in Ashmole's TAeat. Chem. Brit., p. 309 (1652). 1659 He should 
 have brought me some fresh oil of talc: Massinger, City Madam, iv. 2, Wks., 
 p. 331/1 (1839). 1672 a multitude of Metalline Ores, Marchasites of several 
 sorts, Antimonies, Tmn'd-glass, Pluores, Talks of various Kinds,. ..Sulphurs, 
 Salts, Bitumens, dr>c. : R. Boyle, Virtues of Gems, p, 96. 
 
 talionis lex: Late Lat. See lex talionis. 
 
 talipot, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. /fl^3^, = 'leaf of the 
 palm-tree': a name of the large-leaved fan-palm of Ceylon 
 and S. India, Corypha umbraculifera. See cadjan 2. 
 
 1681 a tallipat [palm-leaf]: R. Knox, Captivity, ch. x. in Arber's Eng. 
 Gamer, Vol. I. p. 419 (z88i). 1700 a Slave always behind them to carry a 
 
 Talpot Leaf after them, which serves as an Umbrello when it Rains: S. L., Tr. 
 Schewitze^ s Voy. E. Indies, ch. iv. p. 271. 1803 The talipot tree. ..affords 
 
 a prodigious leaf, impenetrable to sun or rain, and large enough to shelter ten 
 meji : Svd. Smith, Wks., iii. 15 (3rd Ed.). [Yule] 
 
 Halisman {J- — — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. talisman, ultimately 
 fr. Gk. Tk\«Ty.a (see telesm) : an astrological charm ; an 
 amulet ; also, metaph. anything of extraordinary influence. 
 In Hudibras, the word means the science of astrological 
 charms and also a wrapper inscribed with characters or 
 symbols. 
 
 1652 the lews made the Golden Calf.. .to serve as a Talisman: J. Gaule, 
 Mag-astro-mancer, p. 39. 1654 the Talisman of his whole life : Gayton, 
 
 Fest. Notes Don Quix., p. 118. 1663 For mystick Learning, wondrous able | 
 In Magick, Talisman, and Cabal: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant. i. p. 40; 
 1669 For that, Sir, I always carry a Talisman about me ; that will secure me : 
 Drvden, Mack-Astrol., v. Wks., Vol. I. p. 321 (1701). 1679 Each in a 
 
 tatter'd Talismane, | Like Vermine in Effigie slain: S. Butler, Hudibras, 
 Pt. III. Cant. ii. p. 165. 1704 a cabinet of antiquities, made up chiefly of idols, 
 talismans, lamps, and hieroglyphics: Addison, Wks., Vol. I. p. 498(Bohn, 1854). 
 1711 Of Talismans and Sigils knew the pow'r: Pope, Temple of Fame, 105, 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. SI (1757). 1777 I was delighted, and concluded this was 
 
 a talisman: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 449(1857). 1785 Books are 
 not .seldom talismans and spells, | By which the magic art of shrewder wits | 
 Holds an unthinking multitude enthrall'd: Cowpee, Task, vi. Poems, Vol. 11. 
 p. 172 (1808). 1788 the idols or talismans of the city: Gibbon, Decl. 
 
 df Fall, Vol. XII. ch. Ixviii. p. 23s (1818). 1800 and from the Angels learn | 
 
 What talisman thy task requires: Southey, Tlialaba, iv. p. 189. 1818 The 
 
 lights on the floor, however, the turbaned head, and draped figure of Lord Rosbrin, 
 operated as Talismans on her oppressed spirits: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, 
 Vol III ch iii. p. 153 (1819). 1339 a tablet of lead upon his breastj engraven 
 
 with names and talismans: E. W. Lane, Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 181. 
 
 *talisman(ii)i, sb. pi.. Late Lat. ; talisman, sb., Eng. fr. 
 Late Lat, : a Mohammedan priest, a mollah {g.v.). 
 
 1615 the Talismanni with elated voyces...do congregate the people : Geo. 
 Sandys, Trav., p. 31 (1632). 1625 Immediately after the Lampes are hanged 
 out, and the Talisman hath cryed out, it is lawful] for people to eate, but not 
 before: PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. x. p. 1828. 1665 The Taltsmamii 
 
 regard the hours of prayer, by turning the four-hour d glass : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 TraB., p. 330(1677). ^ 
 
 talma, sb. : Fr. : a woman's outer garment shaped some- 
 thing hke a cope but with a hood, fashionable in the early 
 part of the century, named after the French tragedian Talma ; 
 also, a somewhat similar garment worn by men. 
 
 *Talmud: fr. Aram. /<z/7«2J^, = 'instruction': the name of 
 the body of Jewish tradition contained in the Mishnah {q.v.) 
 and its complement, the Gemara. Hence, Talmudist, one 
 of the compilers of the Talmud, one who accepts the Talmud, 
 one who' is versed in Talmudic literature. 
 
 1589 Ihe malitious and craftie constructions of the Talmudists, and others 
 of tire Hebrue clerks: Puttenham Eng.Poes.;, u. xii. [xui]p 132 (1869) 
 1 MO their Talmudists- L Lloyd, Consent of Time, p. 15. 1603 I perceive 
 Ae^Circ'umcTf/rctw Of Caiadsts and b<irly ^%'"%\f%l^~i^^^ 
 Church with their mysterious Mists: J. Sylvester, Tr. ZJk Bartas, Tnumph, 
 nxSv'p 178 (1668). 1610 the religion of their Rabbins, delivered m their 
 
 booke caSedVh^ Thiunud which signifieth a doctrin or <l^ci^-j T. F^tzher- 
 bert, Policy ■&• Relig., Vol. n. ch. xiv. p. 191. 1635 the y almuaists, " regard 
 .hat besWes t^ ho/scriptures they embrace the 7-«/».«<|, which is J^'uff d with 
 the traditions of their Rabbins and Chacams: Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. 11. 
 
 TAMBOURINE 
 
 75-5 
 
 viii. p. 295(1678); 1642 gave us this insulse rule out of their Talmud: Milton, 
 Apol. Smect, Wks., Vol. i. p. 234 (1806). 1665 the Talmud and Alcoran : 
 
 Glanvill, Scepsis^ ch. xvi. p. 107 (1885). 1675 as the Jews anciently acknow- 
 ledged not only in their Talmud.. .hut in all the three Targums or Paraphrases : 
 T. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. 11. ch. ix. § 2, p. 103. 1693 This is 
 
 likewise a received Tradition of the Jewish Rabbins, registered in the Talmud, 
 in the Treatise Sanhedrim: J. Ray, Three Discourses, iii. p, 400(1713). 1830 
 the Talmud and Kabbala: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pa7ianti, p. 157 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 *talook, taluk, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab, /^V/^^, = *de- 
 pendency': a subdistrict under atahseeldar($^.'Z'.) 5 an estate 
 held under a superior. 
 
 1799 he may hereafter plunder the remainder of that talook, or some other 
 part of the territories of the Honourable Company, or of the Rajah of Mysore : 
 WELLINGTON, Suppl. Des^., Vol. I. p. 370(1858). ^ 1880 The district of 
 
 Madura has four general divisions, which are subdivided into talooks or counties : 
 Lib. Univ. Knowl. (N. Y.), Vol. ix. p. 344. 
 
 Halookdar, talukdar, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Pars. 
 /«V/«^^<^r, = * the holder of a talook': a tahseeldar (^. z/.); a 
 superior proprietor of land. 
 
 1803 the talookdar of Aurungabad : Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 631 (1844). 
 1834 our Zumeendars and Talookdars: Baboo, Vol. i. ch. v. p. 72. 
 
 *talus,//. tali, sb.: Lat., * ankle', ^heel': Fortif, the slope 
 of a work; Geol. a slope formed of ddbris at the foot of a 
 cliff or precipice. 
 
 1702 Talusy The sloije allowed to every Work rais'd of Earth : Mil. Diet. 
 1762 the talus of the glacis : Sterne, Trist. Shand.y vi. xxi. Wks., p. 269 (1839). 
 1823 Johnson, and some few...Reach'd the interior talus of the rampart : Byron, 
 Don Juan, viii. xUv. 1856 I myself had a slide down an inclined plane, 
 
 whose well-graded talus gave me ample time to contemplate the contingencies at 
 its base: E. K. Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. i. ch. xv. p. ifig. 1889 a lofty 
 
 coast quarry.. .terraces open to the sea and sun, and slopes, each of which looks 
 like the talus of a mighty fort : A tkenaum. May 4, p. 574/2. 
 
 tamahauk(e): N. Amer. Ind. See tomaliawk. 
 
 tamandua, sb. : Braz. : the little (four-toed) ant-bear of 
 S. America. 
 
 1691 Another instance in Quadrupeds might be the Tamandua, ox Ant-Bear, 
 described by Marcgrave and Piso'. J. Ray, Creation^ Pt. i. p. 158 (1701). 
 
 *tamarind (_^_r.), sb.: Eng. fr. Old Fr. tamarinde: the 
 fruit of the tree Tamarindus indica, Nat. Order Leguminosae ; 
 also the tree itself The name has been extended with 
 qualifying epithets to various other trees. 
 
 1533 tamarinde : Elyot, Cast. Helthe^ Bk. in. ch. v. [Skeat] 1543 adde 
 of tamarindes .5. i. & .ss. : TrahEron, Tr, Vigo's Chirurg., fol. xxvii ^^/i. 
 1625 great store of Tamaryn trees: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 118. 
 — cods of greene fruit (as big as a Bean-cod in England) called Tamerirn : ib., 
 p. 277. 1634 Tamarinds, Coco-nuts, Palmes, Orenges, Lymes, Lemmops, 
 
 Plantaines, Toddy, &c. : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 20, 1800 Before the 
 
 tent they spread the skin | Under a Tamarind's shade: Southey, Thalaba, ii. 
 p. 91. 1835 There were also lemons and tamarinds for those who might be 
 
 unwell : Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. xiii. p. 215. 
 
 tamaris, tamarix, sb. : Fr. : tamarisk. 
 
 1603 it seemeth that a fire made of Tamarix is more meet than of any other 
 matter whatsoever : Holland, Tr. P^k^. jTfi?n, p. 697. 1620 Physick... 
 
 simple, not compounded, as Cassia, Manna, Tamaris, or some such thing : 
 Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. Ixxxi. (1676). 1631 The Tama- 
 
 rix, the brier and bush: T. Heywood, Englands Elisabeth, p. 139 (1641). 
 
 tamasha: Anglo-Ind. See tomaslia. 
 
 tambo, sb. r S. Amer. Sp. fr. Peru. : a tavern, originally a 
 place of rest and refreshment for the Incas when travelling. 
 
 1851 [See Chupe]. 1853 the ^«?K3i7j were. ..built of rough stones or 
 
 adobes: Harper's Mag., Vol. vii. p. 15/1. 
 
 tamboo, tambu: Polynesian. See taboo, 
 tambour de basque, /^r. : Fr, : a tambourine. 
 
 1780 tambours de basque at every corner: Beckford, Italy, Vol. 1. p. 28 
 (1834). 
 
 *tambourine, tabourine (^^^), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. tarn- 
 bourin^ Old Fr. tabourin : a small drum consisting of a piece 
 of parchment stretched across a hoop in which pairs of metal 
 discs which serve as cymbals are inserted. 
 
 1580 Theyr yvory Luyts and Tamburlns: Spens.", Shep. Cal., June, 59. 
 1606 Trumpeters, | With brazen din blast you the city's ear; | Make mingle 
 with our rattling tabourines: Shaks., Ant. and Cleop., iv. 8, 37. 1765 
 
 A lame youth, whom Apollo had recompensed with a pipe, and to which he had 
 added a tabourin of his own accord, ran sweetly over the prelude, as he sat upon 
 the bank: Sterne, Trist, Shatid., vii. xliii. Wks., p. 325 (1839). 1801 I send 
 the tambourines to her this day: Wellington, Suppi. Desp., VoL 11. p. 619 
 (1858). 1819 A pretty Alm^, presenting her tamboureen for my liberality: 
 
 T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 61 (1820). 1839 the portress brought 
 
 them a tambourine : E. W. Lane, Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 143, 1861 
 During summer there may be seen in the streets of Rome young women dancing 
 and playing on the tambourine: J. Gibson, in Eastlake's Life, p. 94 (1857). 
 1858 Each her ribbon'd tambourine | Flinging on the mountain-sod, | With a 
 lovely frighten'd mien [ Came about the youthful God: M. Arnold, Dram. &* 
 Later Poems, Empedocles on Etna, p. 163 (1885). 
 
 95— 2 
 
756 
 
 TAMERLANE 
 
 Tamerlane, a corruption of Timur &«/^, = 'Timour the 
 lame', the great Tartar conqueror (d. 1405) who reigned at 
 Samarcand and overran Persia, India, Asia Minor, and 
 made captive the Sultan Bajazet. 
 
 bef. 1579 a number of Calif es^ Souldaiis, Tamherlanes: T. Hacket, Tr. 
 Amadis of Fr., Bk. xii. p. 306. 
 
 tamis (z —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. tamis : a kind of cloth of 
 which strainers are made. 
 
 1601 wheat floure... passed through a small tamis boulter: Holland, Tr. 
 Plin. N. H., Bk. 18, ch. 11, Vol. 1. p. 567. 
 
 *Tammuz : Heb. tamtnuz : name of the tenth month of 
 the civil and the fourth of the ecclesiastical year of the 
 Hebrews, falling in June and July ; also, the name of a Phoe- 
 nician deity in whose honor a great feast was held beginning 
 with the new moon of the month Tammuz. See Adonis. 
 
 *tana, thana, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, thana, thana : a 
 police-station. Hence, tanadar, thanadar, fr. Hind, thana- 
 dar, the chief officer of a police-station. 
 
 1804 until his Highness raises sebundy to take and keep possession of his 
 tannahs: Wellington, Disp., Vol. n. p. 958 (1844). 1834 The Burkundazes 
 at last came up from the Thana : Baboo, Vol. IL ch. xi. p. 202. — Thou must be 
 a Thanadar at least! ib.. Vol. I. ch. xviii. p. 326. 
 
 *tandem, sb.: Lat. tandem (adv.), = 'at length': a pair of 
 horses harnessed one in front of the other; a carriage and 
 pair with the horses so harnessed. Also used adverbially 
 with the verb drive. 
 
 1807 we shall. ..proceed in a :'rt«rf^?K... through the western passes to Inverary : 
 Byron, in Moore's Life, p. 93 (1875). 1807 forthwith made a furious dash at 
 
 style in a gig and tandem : Salnut^undi, p. aqa (i860). 1850 part owner of 
 
 the tandem, which the latter had driven into Chatteris : Thackeray, Pendennis, 
 Vol. L ch. V. p. 46 (1879). 
 
 tandem alig.uando, phr. : Lat. : now at last. Cic, Cat,, 
 I, I. 
 
 1690 Having myself ouer-weaned with them of Nineuie in publishing sundry 
 wanton pamphlets, and setting forth axiomes of amorous philosophy, tandem ali- 
 guando taught with afeeling of my palpable follies... : Greene, Mouniing Gar- 
 vient, Wks., p. 38 (1861). 1597 I would not haue it so, but tandem alu 
 
 quando: Th. Morley, Mjis., p. 155. 1611 When I had tandevi aliquando 
 
 gotten up to the toppe : T. Coryat, Crudities, Vol. i. p. 78 (1776). 
 
 tandoor : Turk. See tendour. 
 
 tanga, sb, : Oriental Port. : a silver coin of India, roughly 
 answering to the later rupee {^. v.) ; also a copper coin of the 
 west coast of India. 
 
 1598 There is also a kinde of reckoning of money which is called Tangas, 
 not that there is any such coined, but are so named onely in telling, five Tangas 
 is one Pardaw, or Xeraphin badde money. ..foure Tangas good money are as much 
 as five Tangas bad money: Tr. y. Van LiTischoten' s Voy., Bk. i. Vol. r. p. 241 
 (18B5). — foure Tangoes : ib.. Vol. ii. p. 222. 1625 the Tangas and Pisos of 
 htdia... One Biftee is foure Casbegs or two Tangs: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. 
 Bk. iv. p. 524. 1662 eight of these Basarucques make a Ventin, whereof five 
 make a Tanghe: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. 11. p. 86(1669). 1700 some 
 Chests of Tanges and Larines^ (which is a certain Money of that Country): 
 S. L., Tr. Ftyke's Voy. E. Indies, ch. xii. p. 180. 
 
 tangible {u. ^ ~), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. tangible : capable of 
 being touched ; affecting the sense of touch ; also, metdph. 
 real, capable of being actually possessed or tested. 
 
 1589 And by one of these three is euery other proportion guided of the things 
 that haue conueniencie by relation, as the visible by light colour and shadow. ..the 
 tangible by his obiectes in this or that regard: Puttenham, Eng. Foes., 11. i. 
 p. 78 (1869). 1627 And it is certaine, that Earth, Dense, Tangible, hold all 
 of the Nature oiCold'. Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. i. § 72. 
 
 tanist (-^— ), sb. : Eng. fr. Ir. taftaiste: the presumptive or 
 apparent heir to a prince; a lord, a governor. Hence, 
 tanistry, a law of seniority in elective succession. 
 
 1598 the Tanistih hath also a share of the countrey allotted unto him: Spens., 
 State Irel., Wks., p. 612/1 (1883). — all the Irish doe hold theyr landes by 
 Tanistrye : ib., p. 611/2. 1661 Tanistry, a certain Law or custom in 
 
 Ireland, which did not observe the hereditary right of succession among Princes 
 and great persons : Blount, Glossogr. 
 
 *tank, sbr. Eng. fr. Port, tanque: an artificial reservoir for 
 holding water. 
 
 1625 a goodly Tanke of excellent water : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. iv. 
 p. 428. 1634 And note that neere all or most of the Carrattans-ra-ws, are 
 
 Tancks or couered ponds of water, fild by the beneficiall raines, for the vse and 
 drink of Trauellers : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 51. 1662 there is a large 
 
 Tanke, or Cistern, full of water, and enclos'd with a wall : J. Davies, Tr, Man- 
 delslo, Bk. I. p. 25 (i66g). 1800 I have no fears whatever for HuUihall, which 
 place, for this country, is strong at all times; but in this season nothing can hurt 
 it, as it is almost covered by a large tank: Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 148 
 (1844). 
 
 Tanne, pi. Tannen, sb. : Ger. : a fir-tree. 
 
 1818 But from their nature will the tannen grow | Loftiest on loftiest and least 
 shelter'd rocks : Byron, Childe Harold, iv. xx. 
 
 TAPIOCA 
 
 tanquam, sb.\ fr. Lat tanquam, =^^ SiS much as', *just as': 
 a cant phrase at universities (see second quotation). 
 
 1662 Thomas Dove, D.D., was. ..bred a ta7wuam in Pembroke Hall in Clam- 
 bridge: Fuller, Worthies, Vol. 11. p. 359 (1840): 1681 Tanguam, is a 
 Fellow's fellow in our Universities: Blount, Glossogr. 
 
 *tant bien que mal, /M: Fr. : 'as well as ilP, with 
 moderate success, of an indifferent character. 
 
 1765 they amuse me, taiit bien que mal, for an hour or two every morning : 
 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 168, p. 497 (1774)- 1822 L. Simond, 
 Switzerland, Vol. i. p. 120. 1843 Sketching, tant bien que mal, the bridge 
 
 and the trees.. .the writer became an object of no small attention: Thackeray, 
 Ir. Sk. Bk., p. 224 (1887). *1878 Ministry have at various times been got 
 
 together into crowds or groups, tant bien que jnal, to please parti,sans, or gratify 
 a passing mood of popular interest: Times, Apr. 18. [St.] 1886 R. Brough- 
 TON, Dr. Cupid, Vol. 11. ch. vii. p. 158. 
 
 "Hant mieux, phr. : Fr. : so much the better ; opposed to 
 tant pis, so much the worse. 
 
 1754 I really believe [he] will be your friend upon my account ; if you can 
 afterwards make him yours, upon your own, tant mieux: Lord Chesterfield, 
 Letters, Vol. 11. No. 87, p. 364 (1774). 1782 The new Cabinet are to be 
 
 Lord Thurlow, Chancellor {tajit pis)... : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. 
 p. 184 (1858). 1803 " Fare ye well.., you are no longer the man for me," 
 
 said Rochfort. " Ta7it pis, tant mieux" said Clarence ; and so they parted : 
 M. Edgeworth, Belinda, Vol. i. ch. ix. p. 162 (1832). 
 
 tant soit peu, phr. : Fr. : ever so little. 
 
 1818 Lady Morgan, FL Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 214(1819). 1837 
 
 by feeling ta7Lt soit peu more respect for those of the present day than is strictly 
 philosophical: J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. i. p. 300. 
 
 tantaene animis caelestibus irae ?, phr. : Lat. : are there 
 such violent passions in heavenly souls?. Virg., Aen.^ i, ii. 
 
 1593 Shaks., II Hen. VI., ii. i, 24. 1654—6 What? so soon blown 
 
 up for a thing of nothing? Tantsene animis celestibus irse? J. Trapp, Com. Old 
 Test, Vol. IV. p. 262/1 (1867). 1779 Hor. Walpole, Lettet^, Vol. vn. 
 
 p. 190 (1858). I860 Once a Week, Jan. 7, p. 36/2. 
 
 *Tantalus : Lat. fr. Gk. Tavrako^ : a wealthy king wjio 
 betrayed the secrets of his father, Zeus (Jupiter, q. v.\ and 
 was punished in Tartarus by being afflicted with raging thirst 
 and placed in a lake with fruit hanging just over his head, 
 both water and fruit receding whenever he tried to reach 
 them. Hence, tantalise, vb. to torment by hopes or fears 
 which are never realised, to torment by alternations of illusory 
 anticipation and disillusion. Rarely Anglicised as Tantal. 
 
 1580 As the Apples that hang at Ta^italus nose : J. Lyly, Euph-ues &fi his 
 Engl. , p. 396 (1868). bef. 1586 If the Poet doe his part a-right, he will shew 
 
 you in Tajitalus, Atreus, and such like, nothing that is not to be shunned; 
 Sidney, Apol. Poet., p. 36 (1868). 1693 worse than Tantalus' is her annoy; 
 
 Shaks., Ven. and Ad., 590. 1599 he gathereth fruits as they say, out of 
 
 Tantalus his garden: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, dr'c., p. 642 (1809). 1630 
 
 There one like Tantall feeding: John Taylor, Wks,, sig. N i r^/s. 1647 
 
 hereafter let thy name | Be Tajitalus for he that jests with Love, | Or playes 
 with fire, shall pain in earnest prove : Fanshawe, Tr. Pastor Fido, ii. i, p. 54. 
 1741 These poor Monks are like so many Tantalus's: J. Ozell, Tr. Tourne- 
 fort's Voy. Levant, Vol. in. p. 180. 1767 The masters of our age are all too 
 
 niggardly, 1 I call them Gripe-alls, Harpies, Tantalusses : B. Thornton, Tr. 
 Plautus, vol. II. p. 257. 1836 it was now long since it had been but the 
 
 water of Tantalus: SiR J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. xlvii. p. 610. 
 
 1640 Tantalize: H. More, Song of Soul, in. ii. 19, p. 234(1647). 1678 
 
 Slight kickshaw Wit o' th' Stage, French meat at Feasts, | Now daily Tantalize 
 the hungry Guests: Shadwell, Thnon, Epil. 
 
 tanti, gen. of Lat. tantuTn^ — ^^o much', neut. of tantus^ 
 = *so great': worth while; a fig (an exclamation derived 
 from the Latin interrogation est tanti? ^ = ^\% it worth while?'). 
 
 1590 As for the multitude, that are but sparks, | Rak'd up in embers of their 
 poverty, — | Tanti, I'll fawn first on the wind: Marlowe, Edw. II., Wks., 
 p. 183/1 (1858). 1603 No kingly menace or censorious frowne | Doe I regard. 
 Tanti for all ybur power: Fuinnts Troes, sig, F 3. 1757 Is it tanti to kill 
 
 yourself, in order to leave avast deal of money to your heirs? W. Warburton, 
 Let. to Garrick, Jan. 25, in Garrick Corresp. 1888 Was it quite tanti to 
 
 write a fresh small monograph so soon after Mr. Froude's *Bunyan' in the 
 "English Men of Letters"? Athenteum, Sept. 29, p. 415/2, 
 
 tantum non, phr. : Lat. : all but. 
 
 1695 as he himself doth tantum 7ion confess: John Howe, Wks., p. 155/2 
 (1834). bef. 1733 the Plot, which was so full of Nonsense, as would scarce go 
 down with tanturtz-non Ideots : R. North, Exame?t, i. ii. 120, p. 95 (1740). 
 
 tapa, tappa, sb, : Polynesian : prepared bark of the paper- 
 mulberry, Broussonetia papyrifera (Nat. Order Moraceae); 
 used as cloth by the natives of some Pacific Islands. 
 
 1886 Australian weapons and skins and pieces of tapa*. J. McCarthy & 
 Mrs. Campbell-Praed, Ft. Hon., Vol. 11. ch. xvii. p. 89. 1886 The tappa 
 or native cloth [of Fiji], made from the bark of a tree.. .has been extensively used 
 in the draping of the court : Art Journal, Exkib. Suppl.,-^, 24/1. 
 
 *tapioca, sb, : Port. : a farinaceous food prepared from 
 cassava {q. v.) by drying it upon hot plates. 
 
 1797 Cassada roots yield a great quantity of starch, which the Brasilians 
 export in little lumps under the name of tapioca\ Encyc. Brit,, Vol. ix. p. 79/2. 
 1857 lives on his slops, and his coflTee, and his tapioca: C. Kingsley, Two 
 
TAPIR 
 
 TARRAGON 
 
 757 
 
 1863 tapioca, or semolina pudding: 
 
 Years Ago, ch. viii. p. 127 (1877). 
 C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. I. p. 69. 
 
 tapir, sb. : Braz. iapir, tapyra : name of a family of hoofed 
 mammals, allied to the rhinoceros family, the head being 
 furnished with a short proboscis. See dante. 
 
 ^ ^"W^ Tll^ Tf^.y °f Brazil, the largest quadruped of the ravenous tribe in 
 the New World, is not larger than a calf of six months old: Robertson, 
 Amrtca, Bk. iv. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 264 (1824). 1845 on the American side, 
 
 two tapirs, the guanaco, three deer, the vicuna, peccari, capybara : C. Darwin, 
 Journ. Beagle, ch. v. p. 87. 
 
 *tapis, sb. : Fr. : carpet, coverlet. The phr. on the tapis 
 translates the Fr. sur le tapis (^■.■z/.), = 'on the table-cloth' 
 (of the table of a council-chamber), 'under discussion'. 
 
 1690 Lord Churchill and lord Godolphin went away, and gave no votes in 
 the matter which was upon the tapis : Lord Clarendon, ZJzary. [T.] 1698 
 the 57th Page, (where the Business of Swearing is upon the Tapis) : Vanbrugh, 
 Vind. Relapse, &'c., p. 11. 1722 He speaks also of Other Proposals of 
 
 This kind that were then upon the Tapis: Richardson, Staines, Si'c., in Italy, 
 p. 258. 1732 At a time when a certain Affair was coming upon the Tapis ; 
 
 Gent. Mag., p. 563/1. 1750 bring the affair of the Prince of Cond« upon 
 
 the tapis: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 7, p. 24 (1774). 1784 
 
 When such subjects are on the tapis, they make me a very insipid correspond- 
 ent : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 465 (1858). 1811 Great negoci- 
 ations on the ta^is : L. M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol. i. p. 285 (2nd Ed.). 1819 
 it has been their present pleasure. ..to put on the tapis a matrimonial alliance: 
 Scott, Bride o/Lammermoor, ch. xxi. Wks., Vol. i. p. 1036/1 (1867). 1850 
 Mrs. Pincher is always putting her foot out, that all other ladies should be per- 
 petually bringing theirs on the tapis: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. I. ch. xxi. 
 p. 217 (1879). 1872 If a dance be on the tapis, great are the exertions to 
 enlist, from far and near, the assistance of proficients in waltz and gallop : Edw, 
 Braddon, Li/e in India, ch. v. p. 174. 
 
 tappall, sb. : Anglo-Ind. of S. India : a post ; a dak {q. v.). 
 
 1799 I have sent orders to the postmaster at Seringapatam to run a tappall 
 from thence to Nuggur: Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. I. p. 303 (1858). 
 
 taptoo: Eng. fr. Du. See tattoo ^ 
 
 *tarantass, sb. : Russ. tarantds' : a large, clumsy, Russian 
 travelling-carriage. 
 
 1882 Yet the first fall of snow converts the worst forest track over which a 
 iaraniass ever rumbled, into a surface as smooth as the Nevski Prospekt: 
 Standard, Dec. 8, p. 5. 
 
 *tarailtella, sb. : It. : a cfuick, whirling dance named from 
 Taranto in S. Italy ; also, the music for such a dance. 
 
 1837 numerous tarantellas : C. MacFablane, Banditti &= Robbers, p. 127. 
 1844 He could dance a Tarantalla like a Lazzarone: Lord Beaconsfield, 
 ' Co7mlgsby, Bk. IV. ch. xi. p. 230 (1881). 1883 the visitors assembled to see 
 
 them dance the tarantella: W. H. Russell, in XIX Cent., Sept., p. 496. 
 
 ♦tarantula, sb. : Mod. Lat. fr. It. tarantola (Florio) : the 
 name of a large species of spider of S. Italy, whose bite was 
 supposed to cause the epidemic dancing mania, prevalent in 
 Italy during 16, 17 cc. The dance tarantella is said to have 
 been invented as a relief for this malady. 
 
 bef. 1586 This word. ..did not less pierce poor Pyrocles, than the right tune 
 of musick toucheth him that is sick of the tarantula: Sidney, Arcadia, Bk. I. 
 [R.] 1589 no Phisick preuailes against the gaze of the Basilisckes, no charme 
 against the sting of the Tarantula : Greene, Menaphon, p. 28 (1880). 1603 
 the stinging spiders called Philangia & Tarantale : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., 
 p. 212. 1606 Musicians passe with their instruments from village to village to 
 cure such as are venomed by the Tarantola who are therfore called in that 
 country Tarantati: T. Fitzherbert, Policy <V Relig., Vol. I. ch. xxiii. p. 224. 
 1608 Hence, courtesan, round-webb'd tarantula: Middleton, A Trick, 1. i, 
 Wks Vol. II p. 253 (1885). , 1615 a Tarantula which I haue seen. ..the head 
 
 of this was small, the legs slender & knottie, the body light, the taile spiny. ..it is 
 an ordinary saying to a man that is extraordinarily merry, that he hath been 
 stung by a Tarantula: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 249(1632). 1630 Saint 
 
 Vitus or Vitellus, alias. Saint Cal/e, an excellent patron or proctor to cure those 
 that are bitten of a Spider called Tarraittulla, or Phallanx: John^ Taylor, 
 Wks sig li t ro\-s. 1645 divers sorts of tarantulas, being a monstrous 
 
 spider, with lark-like claws: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 158 (1872). 1646 
 
 Surely he that is bit with a Tarantula, shall never be cured by this Musick: 
 Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. iii. ch. xxvii. p. 141 (1686). 1664 In this 
 
 Country is bred the Tarantola, whose venom is driven away with sound and sing- 
 ing : S: Lennard, Parthenop., Pt. I. p. 62. 1665 the patient or rather 
 abused party sometimes appears merry as if a Tarantula h^idrnkcted him: Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav.. p. 337 (1677). . 1670 Fm Pleas d and Pain d, since first 
 her Eves I saw, I As I were stung with some Tarantula. BrnDEti, Cong, of 
 Granlda, I. iii. Wks., Vol. l. p. 401 (i7°0., ^ 1676 I have observd the 
 Tarantula, does infinitely delight in Musick: SB.f.T>'«Bl.l., Virtuoso, _m. p 44. 
 1704 He was troubled with a disease reverse to that called the stinging of the 
 Taiantula; and would run dog-mad at the noise of music, especially a pair of bag- 
 pines: Swift, Tale of a Tub, § xi. Wks., p. 91/2 (1869),. 1714 this Malady.. 
 £s b;en...removed, like the Biting of ^TarantuUx, with the sound of a musical 
 Instrument: Spectat^^, No. 582, Aug. rS, p. 825/t_(Moriey). ^„17M *e,'-n. 
 
 ,_^^ „ ^__ lassoon: J. Collier, j^mj. 
 
 Trav D 14. 1789 Scorpions and tkrantuia's are found here [Dutch Guiana] 
 of f"ar« ste and great venSm: J. Morse, Amer. Umv. Geogr Vol. I. p. 753 
 (1796) 1819 tien ran out as if bitten by the tarantula to fix in writing a 
 
 sucfden thoughit T. Hope, Anast., Vol. in..ch. xiy. P; 362 (1820). 1882 a 
 
 luspic"ous hift bound with brass wire reared "s snake;Iike head W the folds of 
 
 "lis belt, ai = . „ 
 
 I tarantula in boots: F. M. Crawford, 
 
 tula of Cyprus: A. Drummond, Trm., Let. ix. p. 190. 
 cured a girl bit with a tarantula with this simple bas: 
 
 WsTdHnd his legs, terminating in thick-soled native shoes, reminded one of 
 „.,„„, ,1= ;„ bontsT F. M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. xu. p. z6o. 
 
 tarapin. See terrapin. 
 
 taratantara, sb.: Lat.: the blare of a trumpet; also 
 called taratantar, tarantara, tarantantara, tantara, ian- 
 tararaird), than-thara. 
 
 1590 I fear as little their taratantaras, their swords, or their cannons as I do 
 a naked lady in a net of gold: Marlowe, // Tamburl., iv. i, Wks., p. 61/2 
 (t858). 1621 let drums beat on, trumpets sound taratantara, let them sack 
 cities: R. Bdrton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 2, Sec. 3, Mem. 7, Vol. 11. p. 74 (1827). 
 
 taraxacum, sb. : Mod. Lat. ; the botanical name of the 
 dandelion genus of composite plants ; a drug prepared from 
 a plant of this genus, esp. from Taraxacum officinale. 
 
 1706 Phillips, World of Words. 1862 He will prescribe taraxacum 
 
 for you, or pil : hydrarg: Thackeray, Philip, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 122 (1887). 
 
 tarboggin; N. Amer. Ind. See toboggan, 
 *tarboosh, sb. : Arab. tarbUsh : a cap of cloth or felt (gene- 
 rally red and with a tassel of blue silk), worn by Mohammed- 
 ans by itself or under the turban {q. v.). 
 
 1839 he took the turban with its tarboosh: E. W. Lane, Tr. Arab. Nts., 
 Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 286. 1845 the red fez or tarbbosh, which covered her shaved 
 head: Lady H. Stanhope, Mem., Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 98. 1849 he wore a 
 
 tarboush or red cap: Lord Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. v. ch.v. p. 381 (1881). 
 1871 a present of a new tarboosh (cap), and a few articles of trifling value : Sir 
 S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. xvii. p. 302. 1883 black frock-coat, 
 
 white waistcoat, and red tarboosh : W. Black, Yolande, Vol. I, ch. xiv. p. 262. 
 
 tare, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. tare, or direct fr. It. iara : waste, a 
 deduction made from the gross weight of goods on account 
 of the actual or estimated weight of the package in which 
 they are held. 
 
 1598 Tara, the tare, waste or garbish of any marchandise or ware: Florio, 
 
 *targum, Ji5. : Aram. /a;'y2Zw2, = ' interpretation': an Aram- 
 aic paraphrase of portions of the Hebrew Scriptures. See 
 dragoman. 
 
 1625 they might also read the Chaldee Ta-rganiin: Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. I. Bk. i. p. III. 1668 the Targum, qt Chaldee Paraphrase: Sir Th. 
 
 Brown, Garden of Cyr., ch. 1, p. 28 (1686). 1675 as the Jews anciently 
 
 acknowledged not only in their TalTnud...\i\A in all the three Targujns or 
 Paraphrases : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. 11. ch. ix. § 2, p. 103. 
 
 *tariff (-i ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. tarif, or direct fr. Sp. tarifa : 
 a list; a list of goods with the dues to be paid on them; a 
 table of charges ; an enactment regulating customs. 
 
 1591 So that helping your memorie with certain Tablet or Tariffas made of 
 purpose to know the numbers of the souldiers that are to enter into ranke : 
 Garrard, Art Warre, p. 224. 1742 commissioner for the tariff at Antwerp: 
 Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. p. 130 (1857). . 1752 also that you will make 
 him read those pieces, and give him those verbal instructions, which may put him 
 aufait of the affairs of the barriire and the tarif: Lord Chesterfield, Lett., 
 Bk. II. No. Ixix. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 380 (1777). 1845 The door of the 
 house of God is never closed. ..there is no disgraceful tariff hung on the door.. .all 
 is free to all : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 127. 
 
 *taro, sb. : Polynesian : a food-plant, Colocasia esctilenta 
 (Nat. Order Araceae), and kindred species, cultivated in 
 India and the South Sea Islands. 
 
 1846 Whole fields of Colocasia macrorhiza are cultivated in the South Sea 
 Islands, under the name of Tara or Kopeh roots: J. LlNDLEY, Veg. Kingd., 
 p. 128. 1881 Nicholson, From Sword to Share, xxi. 141. 
 
 taroc (-i ^), Eng. fr. It. tarocchi; tarot (-i— ), Eng. fr. Fr. 
 tarots : sb.: a game at cards, played with a special pack of 
 cards called tarocs or tarots. 
 
 1615 Will you play at tables, at dyce, at tarots, and chesse? French 
 Alphabet, p. 148. [Halliwell] 1739 see people play at ombre and taroc, a 
 
 game with 72 cards all painted with suns, and moons, and devils, and monks ; 
 Gray, Letters, No. xxix. Vol. i. p. 61 (1819). 
 
 tarped : Eng. fr. Lat. See torpedo. 
 
 tarpon, tarpum, sb. : a name of the largest species of the 
 herring family {Clupeidae), Megalops atlanticus [C.]. The 
 name is sometimes extended to the East Indian species of 
 the same genus. 
 
 1888 the line being sufficiently strong to allow the boat to be towed about by 
 the captive tarpon: St. yaines*s Gaz., July 10. 
 
 tarragon {j. ^ ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. tarragona : a com- 
 posite plant, Artemisia dracunculus, native in Siberia, the 
 leaves of which are aromatic and are used as seasoning and 
 to flavor vinegar. 
 
 1548 Tarchon...is called wyth vs Tarragon: W. Turner, Names of Herbs. 
 1664 To have excellent Salleting all the Year round, sovf... Lettuce, Purslan, 
 Barrage, Tarragon: Evelyn, Kal. Hort., p. 199(1729). 1705 This Country 
 produces none of those green Herbs common in Europe, except Tarragon and 
 Tobacco : Tr. Bosnta?^s Guinea, Let. xvi. p. 306. 1767 Tarragon : fine 
 
 flavoured aromatic plant, to improve the flavour of soups and sallads : J. Aber- 
 CROMBIE, Ev. Man o^vn Gardejier^ p. 668/1 (1803). 1850 Their clear soups 
 
 are better than ours, Moufilet will put too much tarragon into everything : 
 Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 7 (1879). 
 
758 
 
 TARREE 
 
 tarree: Anglo-Ind. See toddy. 
 
 *tarsia, tarsiatura, sb. : It. : inlaid work ; mosaic work in 
 wood. 
 
 1670 This kind of Mosaick Work in Wood Was antiently (saith Vasari) 
 called Tarsia: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. i. p. 95 (1698). 1882 it is 
 
 truly marvellous to think that such an enormous surface can have been covered 
 with such admirable marble tarsia and carved work for so small a sum as half a 
 million of francs — about 20.000/. : A t/iencEutii, Dec. 30, p. go6. 1883 F. M. 
 
 Peard, Contradictions, i. 228. 1886 white and coloured marbles, marble 
 
 tarsia work, and gold grounds in mosaic : A themBum, May 15, p. 650/3. 
 
 *tartana^, sb. : Sp. : a long covered cart on two wheels, 
 for carrying passengers. 
 
 1845 the only conveyance in these parts is the Valencian one-horsed tartana : 
 Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 412. *1875 Hundreds of tartanas(a sort of 
 covered waggonette) : r/wi^j, Oct. 4, p. 4/5. [St.] 1883 The tartana 
 
 drivers plying for hire take their stand upon the rank; Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 449. 
 
 tartana^, sb. : Sp. : a tartane. 
 
 1617 They have also 200 tartenas, which are a kind of flat-bottomde boates : 
 G. L. Carew, Lett., p. 92 (1S60). 1652 eighteen Gallies and fourty Tar- 
 
 tanas : Howell, Pt. /I Massanieiio (Kist. Rev. Sfapl.), p. 107. 
 
 tartane, sb. : Fr. : a Mediterranean one-masted vessel for 
 carrying goods, with a large lateen sail and a foresail. Some- 
 tirnes Anglicised as tartan(e), tarten. 
 
 1692 They in Feluccas fought and weak Tartanes: M, Morgan, Late 
 Victory, p. 5. 1764 The harbour has been declared a free port ; and it is 
 
 generally full of tartens, polacres, and other small vessels : Smollett, France 
 &' Italy, xiii. Wks., Vol. v. p. 360 (1817). 1845 a boat of the country... 
 
 known as a tartane lower down in the Mediterranean ; Lady H. Stanhope, 
 Mem., Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 268. 
 
 *Tartar, an incorrect form of Tatar: an inhabitant of 
 Tartary, a member of sundry tribes which once inhabited 
 Chinese Tartary ; a member of the mixed Asiatic hordes led 
 by Jenghiz Khan, or of one of the tribes descended from 
 those hordes ; a violent, ill-tempered person, applied to a 
 woman, a vixen, a scold. The phr. to catch a Tartar means 
 to get worsted after expecting to overcome easily or to bully. 
 
 1696 Here, pur,sue this Tartar, bring him back: Vanbrugh, Relapse, iv. 
 Wks., VoL I. p. 84 (1776). 1845 formed the usual plan of surrounding the 
 
 French in order to catch them in a net, but he as usual was caught by these 
 Tartars! Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 425. 1862 A Tartar that fellow 
 
 was, and no mistake ! Thackeray, i^/4zVi)S, xiv. [C.] 1891 When provoked 
 he proved a tartar: Athenmum, Apr. 11, p. 469/2. 
 
 tartarin(e), Eng. fr. Old Fr. tartarm; tartarium, Late 
 Lat.,fr. Tartarus, — ^2l Tartar': sb. : a rich silk obtained from 
 or through the medium of the Tartars. See Tartar. 
 
 bef. 1377 ajupon of blue tartaryn: Wardrobe Accts. of Edw. IH. [F. W. 
 Fairholt] abt. 1400 Clothes of Gold and of Camakaas and Tartarynes : Tr. 
 
 Maitndevile' s Voyage, ch. xxiii. p. 255 (1839). 1487 An awter clothe ; a litell 
 pece of grene tartron : Pasion Letters, Vol, III. No. 988, p. 465 (1874). bef. 
 
 1501 On every trumpet hangs a broad banner 1 Of fine tartarium, full richly 
 bete: Flower &= Leaf, 211. [F. W. Fairholt] 
 
 *Tartarus, occasionally in pi. form Tartara : Lat. fr. Gk. 
 laprapos : the Infernal regions. Hence, Tartarian (through 
 Lat. adj. Tartareus), infernal, pertaining to the Infernal 
 regions. Anglicised as Tartar(e). Perhaps Eng. tartar, 
 tartrate, &c., are derived from Tartarus. 
 
 1586 describe the strange kinde of punishmentes that are prepared for the 
 wicked in the gayle of vengeance, which he calleth Tartarus, a place of darke- 
 nesse and torments : Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xxxi. p. 146. 
 1599 He might return to vasty Tartar back, | And tell the legions * I can never 
 win I A soul so easy as that Englishman's': Shaks., Hen. V.,\\. 2, 123. 1658 
 Condemned unto the Tartara's of Hell: Sir Th. Brown, Hydrioiaph., p. 60. 
 1821 she never emerged from the dismal Tartarus of the kitchens, &c. to the 
 upper air : Confess, of an Eng. Opium-Eater, Pt. I. p. 43 (1823). 1853 The 
 
 temperature and foulness of air in the between-deck Tartarus can not be amended : 
 E. K. Kane, \st Grinnell Exped., ch. xxxi. p. 271. 
 
 1634 [See SUCCUbus]. 1667 Mix'd with Tartarean sulphur, and 
 
 strange fire, 1 His own invented torments: Milton, P. L., II. 6g. 
 
 tartine, sb. : Fr. : a slice of bread spread with butter or 
 preserve. 
 
 1848 Alas ! Madame could not come to breakfast, and cut the tartines that 
 Mr. Jos liked : Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. i. ch. xxxi. p. 327 (1879). 
 
 *Tartuf(f )e, tartuf(f )e : Fr. Tartufe, the title-character of 
 a comedy by Molifere : one who makes a pretence of piety, a 
 hypocrite who professes devotion to religion. 
 
 1765 the arrantest Tartuffm science : Sterne, Trist. SJiand., viii. ii. Wks., 
 p. 327 (1839). 1787 having studied under a complete tartujfe and Jansenistical 
 bigot as ever existed : Beckford, Italy, Vol. 11. p. 76 (1834). 1878 ' cram' 
 
 of the philosophic kind, which gives their conversation a touch of the Tartnffe or 
 the Joseph Surface: J. Payn, By Proxy, Vol. I. ch. xii. p. 138. 1883 the 
 
 Tartuffe-throng : Athenxum, Sept. 8, p. 304/3. 
 
 tastatour(e): Eng. fr. Lat. See testator, 
 tat : Anglo-Ind. See tattoo^ or tatty. 
 
 TCHANG 
 
 tatou, tattu, sb. : Fn tatou, or S. Amer. tatu : an arma- 
 dillo (q. v.), esp. the giant armadillo. 
 
 1673 A Tatou O'! Armadillo: J. Ray, Joum. Lorn Counir'i, -p. 28. 1769 
 The Tattu, or Armadillo, of Guiana, is the largest of that species of animals : 
 E. Bancroft, Ess. Nat. Hist. Guiana, p. 145. 
 
 *tattoo', taptoo {jl il), sb. : Eng. fr. Du. taptoe: a beat of 
 drum at night as a signal for soldiers to retire to their tents 
 or quarters. The phr. the devil's tattoo means an impatient 
 drumming of the fingers; hence, tattoo is used to indicate 
 any drumming or pattering noise. 
 
 abt. 1627 Sir J. Turner, /"aZ/flfy^T-ma^a. [N. & Q.] 1702 Tat-to: 
 
 Mil. Diet. nVJ All those whose hearts are loose and low, | Start if they 
 
 hear but the tattoo; Prior, ..4 /?«iz, i. 454. [L.] 1742 one loves a review 
 
 and a tattoo: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 159 (1857). 1807 the 
 
 whole folly being committed in a standing posture, and concluded, by way of 
 clincher, with a deafening tattoo of hands, and clatter of glasses; Beresford, 
 Miseries, Vol. 11. p. 137 (5th Ed.). 18 . . Last night, above the whistling 
 
 wind, I I heard the welcome rain, — [ A fusillade upon the roof, [ A tattoo on the 
 pane : Bret Harte, Sanitary Blessage. 
 
 tattoo^, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, tattu : a native-bred 
 pony. Shortened to tat. 
 
 1784 On their arrival at the Choultry they found a miserable dooley and 
 15 tattoo horses: In W. S. Seton-Karr's Selections, I. 15 (Calcutta, 1864 — 9). 
 [Yule] 1799 I refer you to Colonel Agnew's letter to you of the 21st August 
 
 for a rule for your conduct in regard to the proceeds of the camels and tattoos you 
 mention: Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. p. 311 (1858). 1808 These 
 
 tut,hoos are a breed of small ponies, and are the most useful and hardy little 
 animals in India: T. D. Broughton, Letters, 156(1813). [Yule] 1826 I 
 
 mounted on my tattoo, or pony : Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. i. p. 21 (1884). 
 1834 the driver lashed his tattoo : Baboo, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 5. 1853 Smith's 
 
 plucky proposal to run his notable tat, Pickles : W. D. Arnold, Oakfield, i. 94 
 (1854). 1872 We meet a Baboo on a small pony (called a tattoo) of nine 
 
 and a half hands : Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. ii. p. 36. 1882 Mr. 
 
 Ghyrkins...was stout and rode a broad-backed obese "tat": F. M. Crawford, 
 Mr. Isaacs, ch. ii. p. 39. 
 
 *tattoo (-i-^), vb.: Tahitian /«/«, = 'tattooing', 'tattooed': 
 to prick indelible pigments into the skin in patterns or 
 characters. 
 
 1777 Since we will give ourselves such torrid airs I wonder we do not go 
 stark and tattoo ourselves : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. p. 448 (1857), 
 
 tattu, tatu: S. Amer. See tatou. 
 
 *tatty, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, tatti: a screen or mat 
 made of the roots of cuscus {q. v.). Shortened to tat. 
 
 1808 we are obliged to make use of tattees, a kind of screens made of the 
 roots of a coarse grass called Kus : T. D. Broughton, Letters, no (1813) 
 [Yule] 1810 During the hot winds tats (a kind of mat), made of the root of 
 
 the koosa grass, which has an agreeable smell, are placed against the doors and 
 windows: M. Graham, Journal, 125(1812) \ib.'\ 1846 the Anatherum 
 
 muricatum, called Vetiver by the French, and Khus in India, where its fragrant 
 roots are employed in making tatties, covers for palanquins, &c. : J. Lindley, 
 Veg. Kingd., p. 113. 1854 I would hke to go into an Indian Brahmin's 
 
 house and see the punkahs and the purdahs and tattys, and the pretty brown 
 maidens : Thackeray, Newconies, Vol. I. ch. xxviii. p. 319 (1879). 1872 those 
 who can successfully use kuskus tatties, find in the scorchingly dry wind from the 
 west a. very good friend. A kuskus tattle is a screen made with the roots of a 
 peculiar sort of grass ; this is placed in a western frontage, and is always kept 
 wet: Edw. Braddon, Life i?i Ijidia, ch. ii. p. 15. 
 
 tau, sb. : Gk. Taii : name of the nineteenth letter of the 
 Greek alphabet, T, r, corresponding to the Latin T, t; a. 
 form of cross with the horizontal bar forming the arms at 
 the top. 
 
 bef. 1461 The gospel begynnethe withe tokene of tav. | The booke first 
 crossed and after the forhede: Lydgate, Vertue of Mass, Harl. MS., 2251, 
 fol. 182 ijo. 1886 The emblems of the. ..phoenix, the tau, the labarum, and 
 
 the fylfot occur, but not the cross : C. R. Conder, Syrian Stone Lore, p. 253 note. 
 
 taureador, tauridor: Sp. See toreador. 
 
 Taurus : Lat., 'bull' : name of one of the northern con- 
 stellations (containing Aldebaran and the Pleiades) and of 
 one of the signs of the zodiac (between Aries and Gemini), 
 which the sun enters about April 22. 
 
 1391 & euerich of thise 12 Signes hath respecte to a certein parcelle of the 
 body of a man and hath it gouernance ; as aries hath thin heued, & taurus thy 
 nekke & thy throte / gemyni thyn armholes & thin armes: Chaucer, Astrol., 
 p. 13 (1872). 1601 were we not born under Taurus? Shaks., Tw. Nt., i. 3, 
 
 147. 1664 Since Ptoloiny ; and prove the same, | In Taurus now, then in 
 
 the Ram : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. 11. Cant. iii. p. 196. 
 
 tay(e) : Eng. fr. Port. See tael. 
 
 *tazza, pi. tazze, sb. : It. : a saucer-shaped bowl or vase, a 
 shallow vase mounted on a foot. 
 
 1865 its jaspar tazze filled with jewels : Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. vii. 
 p. 114. *1877 silver vases and tazze : Times, Feb. 17. [St.] 1889 The 
 
 pewter dish, glass tazza, the illumination and coloration at large, charm us as 
 Illustrations of fine art : A thenaum, Feb. 9, p. 187/2. 
 
 tchang, tcheng : Chin. See cheng. 
 
TCHAWOOSH 
 
 tchawoosh: Turk. See cMaus. 
 
 *tchetvert: Russ. See chetvert, 
 
 tchibookdjee: Turk. See chibukji. 
 
 *Te Deum (laudamus), /^^r. : LateLat.: 'Thee, God, we 
 praise , the name of a canticle sung after the first morning 
 lesson m the Anghcan Church, and as a hymn on occasions 
 of public thanksgiving, so called from the opening words of 
 the Latin original. 
 
 abt. 1386 Withouten noyse or claterynge of belles | Te deum was oure song 
 and no thyng elles: Chaucer, C. T., Sumvtonei's Tale, 7448 bef 1492 
 
 syngyng wyth a Joyfull herte / Te deum laudamus : C axton, 'st. Kaiherin, sig. 
 d IV r»^. abt. 1506 And as soone as we hadde syght of the Holy Land4, we 
 sange Te Deum: Sir R. Guylforde, Pylgrjtnage, p. 15 (1851). 1520 Te 
 
 deum Jaudamus hath been solempne songen in the laude and praise of God ■ 
 Chronicle ofCaJq.%s, p. 91 (1846). 1669 without the kinges licence or yet his 
 
 knowledge, and they preuilye placed him in the Metropoliticall seate, singing Te 
 deum at midnight: Grafton, Chran., John, p. 99. 1539 they al kneeld 
 
 downe upon their knees, and with great deuotion did say Te Deum laudamus: 
 R. Parke, If. Mendazas Hist Chin., Vol. 11. p. 141 (1834). 1613 which 
 
 perform d, the choir, | With all the choicest music of the kingdom, I Together 
 sung 'Te Deum : SuAKS., Hen. VHI., iv. i, 92. 1631 the Chaucellour 
 
 began Te Deum,ani all the Quire seconded: T. Heywood, Englands Elisa- 
 beth, p. Ill (1641). 1660 a Te Deum solemnly sung : Howell, Tr. Giraffi's 
 Hist. Rev. Napl., p. 43. 1661 His Majesty then ascending again his royal 
 throne, whilst TV Deum was singing : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. \. p. 370 (1872). 
 1679 At home they are alwayes roaring out Te Deuvis for Stealing of some Town 
 or other: Shadwell, True Widow, i. p. 3. I716 You afterwards begin 
 akind of Te Deum, before the time, in that remarkable sentence, "We adore the 
 wisdom of the Divine Providence, which has opened a way to our restoration..." : 
 Addison,. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 433 (1856). 1759 both sides sung Te Deum : 
 Sterne, Trist. Shand., i. xviii. Wks., p. 41 (1839). 1820 to hear a Te Deum 
 chaunted in the chapel: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 29. 
 1851 Indeed it seems that the usual Te Deum of this Prince was an opera tune : 
 J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., in. p. 154 (1857). 
 
 *tea (pronounced till about the middle of 18 c. so as to 
 rhyme to pay), Eng. fr. dialectic Chin. ; cha(w), Chin. cKa, 
 t^a; the, Fr. M, fr. dialectic Chin. : sb. See Bohea, congou, 
 hyson, pekoe, souchong. 
 
 1. the prepared leaves of the tea-plant; also, in combin. 
 as tea-caddy, tea-chest, tea-merchant, tea-ship. 
 
 1662 there they may have The, or Cha, which the Vsheques Tartars bring 
 thither from Chattai: J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. VL p. 241 (1669). 
 1668 tutanag, silk, mw and wrought, gold, China root, tea, &c. : In J, F. Davis' 
 Chinese, Vol. I, ch. ii. p. 47 (1836). 
 
 2. the tea-plant, name of a genus of shrubs, Tkea or 
 Camellia theifera, Nat. Order Ternstromiaceae, native in 
 China and Assam, and cultivated also in Japan, India, and 
 other warm countries. 
 
 1698 after their meat they use a certaine drinke, which is a pot with bote 
 water, which they drinke as hote as ever they may indure...the aforesaid warme 
 water is made with the powder of a certaine hearbe called Chaa, which is much 
 esttemed : Tr. jf. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. I. p. 157 (1885). 1682 
 
 The Description of the Plant by the Chineses called Thee, by the Japoneses, 
 T'chia: Wkly. Memorials/or Ingenious, No. 44, Nov. 13, in Bibl. Lit. 1684 
 They mightily admire the Herb Tea, which comes from China and Japan: 
 E. EvERAKD, Tr. Tavemier's Japan, &=c., p. 29. 
 
 3. an infusion of the partly fermented and well dried 
 leaves of tea-plants, a beverage containing the valuable 
 alkaloid principle thein; also, in combin. as tea-cup, tea- 
 house, tea-pot, tea-urji. 
 
 1622 This man brought me a chaw cup covered with silver for a present : 
 R Cocks, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 11 (1883). 1662 A little Pot for Tsia, or The, 
 
 called Naraissiba; another greater Tsia Pot, called Stengo: J. Davies, Tr. 
 Mandelslo, Bk. II. p. 147 (1669). — As for Tsia, it is a kind of Thi or Tea... 
 Tsia-fois : ib., p. 156. — drink The, or Tea, which the Persians call Tzai, though 
 the Tzai or the Cha are properly but a kind of The, and Chattai, in as much as 
 it is brought them from Chattai: ib., Bk. Vl. p. 222. 1665 I drank very 
 
 immoderately of Punce, Rack, Tea, &c. : R. Head, Engl. Rogue, sig Hhh 3 ro 
 1686 After Dinner, 'tis always his Custom to call for Tea, in which I cunningly 
 infus'd a Dram or two ol Opium: D'Urfey, Commonw. Worn., 1. p. 1. 1693 
 and drink a Dish of Tea, to settle our Heads: CotiOR^VE Double Dealer, 14, 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 167 (i7io)- 1694 a Teaster of Cold Tea ■ N H., Ladies 
 
 •Diet p 202/1 1700 I was once in a Chineese s house drinking of Tea, 
 
 whicK is drunk in great quantitys there in Tea-houses, very good and very Cheap: 
 S -L Ir. Fryke's Voy. E. Indies, ch. X. V -^ii- . 1712 S^t yielding minds 
 to Water slide away, I And sip, with Nymphs, their elemental Tea: Pope, Rate 
 of Lock 1. 62. 1723 If you drink Tea upon a promontory that over-hangs the 
 sea, it is preferable to an Assembly : - Letters, p. 170 (1737); 1801 I m 
 
 just going to take my late dish of tea : M. Edgeworth, Good French Governess, 
 p. 162 (1832). 
 
 '4 an infusion of various herbs, used either as medicine 
 or as a beverage; also, with qualifying words, applied to 
 sundry beverages which are not infusions of herbs. 
 
 1699 Some of them [Aowers^of c_e«ain^p^lants]^are Pickl'dj^and^d^^^^^^^ 
 make 
 
 Bugloss^ 
 
 barbofiia cordata the country- . 
 
 Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. ii (1814). 
 
 TEIAN 
 
 ?59 
 
 5. an afternoon refection or an evening meal at which 
 the beverage is tea (3); also, in combin. as tea-gown, tea- 
 party, tea-table, tea-tray. 
 
 1688 Here no Chit chat, here no Tea Tables are: Shadwell, '5'»»/re of 
 Alsatia, Epil., p. 64 (1699). 1702 commit a rape upon her Tea-Table, per- 
 
 haps, break all her China, and then she'll be sure to hang him: Vanbrugh, 
 False Friend, iii, Wks., Vol. I. p. 343 (1776). 1728 overset the tea-table: 
 
 CiBBER, Vanbrugh's Ptok. A^kj*. , 1. Wks. , Vol. 11. p. 248(1776). 1754 a good 
 deal of Tea Table Chat: E. Burt, Lett. N. ScotL, Vol. I. p. 122. 
 
 teague, sb. \ Ir. : (in English use) an Irishman. 
 
 1688 Lord Wharton, Lilliburlero. i. 1741 Upon this, the biggest 
 
 Lords of the Island would heeds try this Operator's Art, one after another; 
 insomuch that Teague was almost tired out of his Life in anointing the Mussul- 
 mans: J. OzELL, Tr. Toume/ort's Voy. Levant, Vol. I. t). 45. 1765 a 
 great number of striped Irish leagues who attend classes ; T. Reid, Corresp., 
 Wks., p. 43/1 (1846). 1882 F. Barrett, Prodigal's Progress, in. p. 234. 
 
 teak, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Malay, tekku: the timber of a 
 large tree, Tectona grandis (Nat. Order Verbenaceae), a 
 durable wood obtained chiefly from Malabar and Pegu. 
 
 1676 lined with...Teke (the Timber Ships are built with): Fryer, E. India, 
 142 (1698). [Yule] abt. 1760 As to the wood it is a sort called Teak, to the full 
 as durable as oak : Grose, Voyage, l. 108 (1772). [ib.] 1803 boats cut out 
 
 from the solid teak trees, flat bottomed, and with sharp prows : Wellington, 
 Disp., Vol. I. p. 391 (1844). 1811 that excellent wood'called Tffik, which is 
 
 not liable to be attaclced by worms: Niebuhr'sTrav. Arab., ch. cliv. Pinkerton, 
 Vol. X. p. 216. 1846 There is reason to believe that the timber imported from 
 the coast of Africa, under the name of African Teak, belongs to some tree of this 
 Order [Euphorbiaceae] : J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., p. 281. 
 
 Tean : Eng. fr. Lat. See Teian. 
 
 teapoy, tfepoy, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. /«>, = 'three', and 
 Pers. /«£, = ' foot': a three-legged table; a small table; a 
 tea-chest on legs. 
 
 *Tebeth : Heb. tebheth : name of the fourth month of the 
 civil, the tenth month of the ecclesiastical Jewish year. 
 
 abt. 1400 the tenthe moneth, that is clepid Thebeth, that is, Januer : 
 WycliiBte Bible, Esther, ii. 16. 1635 Tebeth : Coverdale, L c. 1611 the 
 tenth month, which is the month Tebeth : Bible, I. c. 
 
 ■Hechnictue, Ji5. : Fr. : technical skill, manipulation, artistic 
 execution. 
 
 1882 His technique is beautifully finished, while the charm of his touch re- 
 minds us of Rubinstein's : A then^um, Dec. 23, p. 856. 1886 His technique 
 is somewhat sketchy, as a rule, and his colours extremely light: Mag. of Art, 
 Dec, p. 42/1. 
 
 *tedesco {pi. tedeschi),/«;«. tedesca (//. tedesche), a.^'. : 
 It. : German, Gothic. 
 
 1814 the Tedeschi dramatists : Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. in. p. 6 (1832). 
 
 Tedesco Italianato, diabolo incamato, phr.: It.: an 
 Italianised Teuton is a devil incarnate. See Englese 
 Italianato, &c. 
 
 1676 It is growen into a proverbe among the Italians Thedesco Italionato, 
 Diabolo incarnate: that is to saye a Dutchman become in maners like an 
 Italian putteth on the nature of the Devill: J. Turlerus, Traveller, p. ^. 
 
 *tedium, better taedium, sb.: Lat.: wearisomeness, dul- 
 ness ; weariness, ennui, disgust. See taedium 'vitae. 
 
 bef. 1733 the Tcedium that can scarce be parted from Historical Controversy ; 
 R. North, Examen, I. ii. 168, p. iiB (1740). abt. 1782 The taedium that 
 
 the lazy rich endure, | Which now and then sweet poetry may cure: Cowper, 
 Table Talk, Poems, Vol. I. p. 27 (1808). 1797 Seek to relieve the dreadful 
 
 tsadium of such an existence : Southey, Lett. dur. Resid. in Spain, p. 503. 
 1816 ■ At length the tedium of this weary space was broken by the entrance of a 
 dirty-looking serving wench: Scott, Guy Mannering, ch. xlix. p. 388 (1852). 
 1820 affected with the tsedium of life, for want of all employment : T. S. Hughes, 
 Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 34. 1835 The tedium of this day, the fore- 
 
 runner of many far worse, was enlivened by a successful bear hunt : Sir J. Ross, 
 Sec. Voyage, ch. xii. p. i8g. 1886 His society is fraught with mixed ex- 
 
 periences of hilarity, tedium, and disgust: Athenieum, Sept. 11, p. 335/1. 
 
 teepee: N. Amer. Ind. See tepee. 
 
 teer : Eng. fr. Fr.' See tier. 
 
 *tee-totum (-^^— ), sb.: Eng., fr. T, and ha.t. totum, = ' ths 
 whole': a four-sided top formerly used in a game of chance ; 
 so named because if the side marked 7' fell uppermost after 
 the top ceased spinning, the spinner took all the stakes ; any 
 light top used as a toy. 
 
 1818 Though, like a tee-totum, I'm all in a twirl, | Yet ev'n (as you wittingly 
 say) a tee-totum [ Between all its twirls gives a letter to note 'em : T. Moore, 
 Fudge Family, p. 37. 1832 A traveller may pass his life in going round the 
 
 world like a teetotum; Edin. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 497. 
 
 teftadar, tefterdar: Arab. See defterdar. 
 
 Teian, Tean: Eng. fr. Lat. 7«aj, = 'pertaining to Teos', 
 fr. Gk. Te'toy, an Ancient Greek city of Ionia: Anacreontic 
 (the poet Anacreon having been a native of Teos). 
 
760 
 
 TEKE 
 
 1640 no Teian strain: H. More, Phil Po., sig. B 4 (1647). 1821 The 
 
 Scian and the Teian muse, | The hero's harp, the lover's lute, | Have found the 
 fame your shores refuse : Byron, Don Juan^ nr, Ixxxvi. (2). 
 
 teke: Anglo-Ind. See teak. 
 
 *telamon, pi. telamones, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. reXa/ncov : 
 Archit. : a male figure which serves as a column to support 
 an entablature or other superstructure. See Atlantes, cary- 
 atides. 
 
 1882 In the midst of these rises a kneeling youth, of robust forms, with both 
 arms bent behind his shoulders. He serves as a Telamon or Atlas, bearing on 
 his head and his fore-arms a large, low cup, which forms the top of the whole 
 candelabrum: C. Fennell, Tr. A. Michaelis* Anc. Marh. in Gt. Brit., p. 594. 
 
 telbent : Eng. fr. Fr. See turban. 
 
 *telega, sb, : Russ. teliega : a clumsy one-horse cart used 
 in Russia. 
 
 1598 Telegas, or wagons: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. r. p. 419. — they 
 prouided Telegos, to carry the goods: ib.^ p. 430. 1884 A second vehicle... 
 
 was a strong telega, or waggonette, — though not in the English sense of the word : 
 H. Lansdell, Steppes of Tartary, in Leistire Hour. 
 
 telesm, Eng. fr. Late Gk. ; telesma, pi. telesmata. Late 
 Gk. rcXe(r/xa,='a talisman', fr. Gk. reXeo-^a, = 'a religious 
 rite' : j3. : a talisman, an amulet. 
 
 1652 Where remaine to this day, (as evident Testimonies of their Inveniiott) 
 very many and ancient Telesmes, the miraculous effects whereof were admired 
 and approved throughout all jEgipt and Persia : E. Ashmole, Theat. Chein. 
 Brit., Annot., p. 463. 1658 A secret in their Telesmes and Magical Cha- 
 
 racters among them: SirTh. '^KO'^n,GardenofCyr,, ch. i, p. 27(1686). 1662 
 Some believe they are Telesmes, and that they contain some secrets which Time 
 will discover: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. i. p. 3 (1669). ^ 1675 the Tera- 
 pkin was the head of a Man, bearing the name of one Deity alone ; but the 
 Telesmata had the Images and Names of all the Gods they could think of: 
 J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. 11. ch. iv. § 5, p. 39. 
 
 telinga, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind. Talingd^ a region of the 
 Madras Presidency, east of the Deccan : a sepoy {q. v,). 
 Obs. 
 
 abt, 1760 Sepoys, sometimes called Tellingas: Grose, Voyage, Gloss, (t-tj^). 
 [Yule] 1827 I have been a Telinga...in the Company's service : Scott, 
 
 Surgeojis Daughter, ch. xiii, \ib.\ 
 
 tell, sb. : Arab. : a mound ; a hill. 
 
 1881 A tell or hummock of clay and cemented sand rose here and there : 
 L. Wallace, Ben Hur, p. 8. 
 
 TeXos, sb. : Gk. : the end. Occasionally used instead of 
 Lat. finis {q. v,) at the end of a literary work. 
 
 1550 Hooper, Early Writings, p. 558 (Parker Soc, 1843). 
 
 telum imbelle sine ictu (conjecit),//2r. : Lat. : (he hurled 
 his) powerless weapon without effect (blow, stroke). See 
 Virg., Aen., 2, 544. 
 
 1762 Beattie, Letters, Vol. i. No. 3, p. 13 (1820). 1803 and we might 
 
 amuse ourselves with the quiverings and deviations of the ' telum imbelle ei sine 
 ictu,' did we not perceive the malignity which directs it: Edin. Rev., Vol. 2, 
 p. 179. 
 
 tema, sb. : It. : Mus. : a theme, a subject. 
 
 temenos, sb. : Gk. refievos : a precinct, ground attached to 
 a temple and set apart for purposes of religion. 
 
 1820 Tradition says, that this square formed in very early ages the temenos 
 of a temple: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 108. 1888 the 
 Teju-evos enclosing Cormac's chapel and the other ruins: Acadetny, Oct. 27, 
 p. 266/3. 
 
 temp., abbrev. of Lat. tempore^ abl. oi te7npus, = '-t\Tci^^ : in 
 the time (of). 
 
 1886 The volume contains., .a chart pedigree commencing tetnp. Henry VIII.: 
 AtkeneEum, Oct. 24, p. 539/3. 
 
 Tempe : Lat. fr. Gk. TcjitTn? (pi.) : the name of a beautiful 
 valley in Thessaly ; a beautiful valley. 
 
 1770 the gay solitude of my own little Tempe : Hor. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. V. p. 247 (1857), 
 
 ■ *tenipera, j^. : It.: A7't\ distemper. 
 
 1869 the best paintings in white of ^%^, oils, and tempera : Once a Week, 
 July 2, p. 14/1. 1882 The first painting has been in tempera: Athen<Euni, 
 
 Dec. 30, p. 903. 
 
 temperature {u. — — z^, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. tempirature. 
 
 1. the constitution or temperament of anything. 
 
 1561 to know by what complexion or temperatur yc diseases are caused: 
 Hollvbush, Apothec, fol. 15 v°. 1698 the myndfoUoweth much the tempe- 
 rature of the bodye : Spens., 6'^fl/ff/rf/., Wks., p. 638/2(1883). 
 
 2. the amount of heat which a substance or a body 
 exhibits ; esp. the degree of heat which characterises weather 
 or climate. 
 
 1564 this fyrst temparature and moistnes: W. Prat, Africa, sig. D iii ro. 
 
 TENDOOR 
 
 1667 what temperature | In the primetide dothe season well the soyl : TotteVs 
 Misc., p. 121 (1870). 
 
 2 a. mildness (of climate). 
 
 1646 Thus muche briefelie of the goodd temperature of the aire and grounde ; 
 Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol I. p. 24 <i846). 
 
 2 b. due amount of heat, healthiness of temperament. 
 
 1631 the temperature or distemperature of the regions: Elyot, Governour, 
 Bk. III. ch. xxvi. Vol. II. p. 405 (1880). 
 
 3. a mixture', a compound ; a mixing. 
 
 bef. 1611 Make a temperature of brass and iron together: Holland. [C] 
 
 4. temper (of metals). 
 
 1603 the due temperature of stiff steel : Holland, Tr. Plui. Mor., p. 95. [R.] 
 
 5. moderation, temperateness. 
 
 1695 In that proud port, which her so goodly graceth...Most goodly tempe- 
 rature ye may descry : Spens., -4wz£»r^//2, xiii. bef. 1631 This teritory... for 
 pleasantnest of seate, for temporature of climate, fertility of soylc.is not to be 
 excelled: Quoted in Capt. J. Smith's Wks., I. 87. [C] 
 
 *tempo,//. tempi, JiJ.: It.: Mus.: time, rate of rhythmical 
 movement. 
 
 1724 TEMPO, Time. Thus, TEMPO DI GAVOTTA, is Gavot Time, or 
 the Time or Movement observed in playing a Gavot : Short Explic. of For. 
 Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1886 The conductor adopted a somewhat slower tempo 
 
 than that generally observed: AthentBuni, Aug. 29, p. 280/3. — His /^wySz were 
 in some cases slower; ib., Sept. 5, p. 311/2. 1888 The composer has 
 
 reconsidered the tempi of some portions, generally in the direction of increased 
 quickness ; and he also indulged somewhat freely in the tempo ruhato '. ib.. 
 Mar. 17, p. 349/1. 
 
 *tempora mutantur nos et mutamur in illis, fhr.: 
 Late Lat. . times change and we change in (with) them. 
 
 1592 Tejnpora mutajttur, I know you know the meaning of it better then I : 
 Greene, Groats-worth of Wit, Wks., p. 20 (1861). 1654 — 6 so liberal were 
 
 our forefathers to their clergy. But tempora jntttantur'. J. Trapp, Com, Old 
 Test., Vol. 1. p. 347/2 (1867). 1728 Gibber, Vanbrugh's Prov. Httsb., iv. 
 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 310(1776). 1773 I was formerly well enough acquainted 
 
 with the professors of both those societies, but tempora mutantur'. Beattie, 
 Letters, Vol. 1. No. 50, p. 134 (1820). 1793 Amer. State Papers, For. RelaL, 
 Vol. I. p. 350 (1832). 1828 I remember well one morning, that his present 
 
 majesty was pleased, e7t passant, to admire my buckskins — tempora mutantur'. 
 Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. 1. p. 150 (1859). 
 
 temporise {lt^±), vb.: Eng. fr. Fr. temporiser'. (a) to 
 yield to present exigencies or importunities, to comply; 
 ((5) to gain time by protracting negotiations, to procrastinate. 
 
 a, 1695 The Dauphin is too wilful-opposite, ] And will not temporise with 
 my entreaties: Shaks., K. fohn, v. 2, 125. 
 
 b. 1677 — 87 And the lords iustices being not prepared to stop the same,' they 
 did yet so temporise with them, as thejr gained time, till furtlier order might be 
 taken vpon aduertisement of hir maiesties pleasure herein : Holinshed, Chron. 
 Ireland, zxi. T$6'!. [R.] bef 1627 The earl of Lincoln, deceived of the 
 country's concourse, in which case he would have temporized, resolved to give 
 the king battle: Bacon, Hen. VII. [T.] 
 
 tempus edax rerum, phr. : Lat. : time the devourer of 
 (all) things. Ovid, Met, 15, 234. 
 
 1689 But6griefe! tempus edax rerum, -whsLt'^ thzt-wllllastaVwaies^ Nashe, 
 in Greene's Menaphon, p. 9 (1880). 1847 Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 481 
 (1865). 
 
 tempus fugit, :phr. 
 3, 284. 
 
 tenable (-i^^), adj.: Eng. 
 being held. 
 
 Lat. : time flies. See Virg., Georg,, 
 fr. Fr. tenable : capable of 
 
 _ 1604 If you have hitherto conceal'd this sight, | Let it be tenable in your 
 silence still : Shaks., Ham,, i. 2, 248. 1775 this has been repaired, and 
 
 made tenable in a later age by additional out-works : R. Chandler, Trav. Asia 
 Minor, p. 161. 1845 neither Blake nor the Valencian junta took any steps 
 
 to render it tenable: Foed, Handbk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 455. 
 
 tenaille, sb.: Fr. : Fortif.: an outwork in the ditch, in 
 front of the curtain, between two bastions. 
 
 1743—7 The grenadiers.. .mounted the trench of the tenaille on the right: 
 Tindal, Conttn. Rapi,i, Vol. 11. p. 83/1 (1751). I759 the double tenailU '. 
 
 bTEENE, Trisi. Shand., 11. xii. Wks., p. 80 (1839). 
 
 tendon (il :l}, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. tendon : a sinew, a cord or 
 band of dense connective tissue at the end of a muscle, 
 serving to attach a muscle to a part of the hard frame of the 
 body, or to attach one muscle to another. 
 
 ,=A^*^ chordes or tendones: Traheron, Tr. Vigds Chirurg,, fol. i z/"/i. 
 1563 nerues, tendons, ligamentes : T. Gale, Etickirid., fol. 41 »". 1678 a 
 
 tendon is the white part in the Muscle beyng bard, thicke, and shynyng : J. 
 Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. iii. fol. 44 w". 
 
 tendoor, tandoor, sb. : Turk, tandur: a square table with 
 a brazier under it, over which persons sit for warmth in 
 cold weather in the East. 
 
 1717 their extraordinary way of warming themselves, which is neither by 
 chimneys nor stoves, but by a certain machine called a tendour, the height of two 
 leet, in the form of a table, covered with a fine carpet or embroidery. This is 
 
TENDRE 
 
 TEOCALLI 
 
 761 
 
 made only of wood, and they put into it a small quantity of hot ashes, and sit 
 with their Ifgs under the oarpet. At this table they wort, read, and very often 
 sleep, and if they chance to dream, kick down the iendour, and the hoE ashes 
 5 a'?S'°w^ ^" the house on fire : Lady M. W. Montagu, Letter,, p. 210 (1827). 
 1819 What could the company do, in the uncertain state of the sW but collect 
 round the tandoor? T. Hope, Anast., Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 76 (1820). 1840 It is 
 asserted, that these gifted persons will go into a sort of oven, called a tendour, 
 around which fire is heaped until it is red hot, and that they will heap fire upon 
 their heads, and yet still call out "I am coldl" Fraser, Koordisian, a^c. 
 Vol. I. Let. VI. p. 150. — tendoor: ib., Vol. 11. Let. viii. p. zoo. 
 
 tendre, sb. : Fr. : tender feeling, amorous affection. 
 
 1706 C/ar. Complaints ! of what my dear? have I ever given you subject of 
 complaint, my life? Gripe. ...my dear and my life! I desire none of your 
 tendres-. Vanbrugh, Cm/ed,, iv. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 61 (1776). 1748 a pretty 
 
 maid who had a tendre for me : Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xlii Wks Vol I 
 p. 276(1817). 1781 HoR. Walpole, LeUers,Na\. vin. p. 506. 1848 "You 
 poor friendless creatures are always having some foolish tendre," Miss Crawley 
 said; Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. \. ch. xv. p. 158 (1879). 
 
 *tendresse, sb. -. Fr. : tenderness, fondness. 
 
 1783 Trav. Anecd.,Yo\. I. p. 31. 1834 Ayesha, Vol. 11. p. 162. 1865 
 I have said that she had now and then a iendresse, a mournfulness, real or as- 
 sumed: OuiDA, Sirathmore, Vol. 1. ch. xi. p. 179. 1885 The practical 
 sister. ..conceals her iendresse for the hero in maidenly fashion: At/ienaum, 
 Oct. 17, p. 503/2. 
 
 tendron, sb. : Fr. : Cookery : gristle, sinew. 
 
 1816 The tenderones are the gristle bone of the breast of veal cut into thin 
 slices : J. Simpson, Cookery, p. 43. 1845 Tendrons (Veal), are found near 
 
 the extremity of the ribs : Bregion & Miller, Pract. Cook, p. 43. 
 
 tenebrio, //. tenebriones, .f5. : Lat., 'a trickster': Entom.-. 
 name of a genus of beetles, several species being black. 
 
 bef. 1733 the very rankest of [the Hackney Libellers], which, in those Days, 
 came forth, like Nocturnal Tenebrios, from the dark and dirty Recesses of the 
 Party : R. North, Examen, I. i. 7, p. 18 (1740). 1811 Among the Tene- 
 
 briones is one species which destroys reeds... The women of Arabia and Turkey 
 make use of another tenebrio, which is found among the filth of gardens : Nie- 
 bukr^s Trav. Arab., ch. cxl. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. igo. 
 
 tenebris: Late Lat. See in tenebris. 
 
 1669 but, how she lost it, and how it came upon your Finger, I am yet in 
 tenebris: Dryden, Mock-Astrol., iv. Wks., Vol. i. p. 314 (i7or). bef. 1670 
 
 That which was fit to be kept in tenebris for that time, may now come to light 
 without Injury: J, Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 1. 146, p. 137 (1693). 
 
 tenendum, pi. tenenda, gerund. : Late Lat. : name of the 
 clause in a deed, which specifies the tenure upon which the 
 grant is made. 
 
 1633 [See babendum]. 1766 Blackstone, Comm., 11. 299. 
 
 Teneriffe, name of a wine resembling Madeira, made in 
 Teneriffe, one of the Canary Islands. 
 
 tenesmus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. retvea-iios : a straining at stool, 
 a morbid inclination to void excreta ; also, metaph. 
 
 1642 to heal this tetter of pedagogism that bespreads him, with such a tenes- 
 mus of originating : Milton, Apol. Smect., Wks., Vol. i. p. 244 (1806). 1766 
 This case, which at first was a looseness, | Is become a Tenesmus : C. Anstev, 
 Neiv Bath Guide, Wks., p. 21 (1808). 
 
 *tenet, yd per s. sing. pres. ind. act. of Lat. tenere, = ' to 
 hold'; 'he holds' (tenent, yd pers. pi., 'they hold'): an 
 article of faith, a doctrine, a dogma. 
 
 bef 1600 To open therefore a door for entrance, there is no reason but the 
 ■ tenet must be this: Hooker, Ecdes. Polity, Bk. viii. [R.] 1621 some 
 
 prodigious tenent, or paradox of the earths motion: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., 
 To Reader, p. i (1827). 1625 which Tenents were there publiqnely Recanted 
 by him: Ieen. Rodoginus, Differences, p. 29. 1638 The Springs Glorie, 
 
 Vindicating Love by temperance against the tenent. Sine Cerere et Baccho friget 
 Venus : T. Nabbes, Title. 1646 That Pleurisies are only on the left side, is 
 a popularTenet not only absurd, but dangerous: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ej>., 
 Bk IV ch iii p 152 (1686). bef. 1654 If I quote Thomas Aquinas for 
 
 some Tenet: Selden, Table-Talk, p. 66 (1868). , 1654 What Author so 
 ever denyeth the undeniablenesse of any of our received Tenets, ^e: glossehmi 
 with Invectives: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 254. bef. 1667 His Faith 
 
 perhaps in some nice Tenets might | Be wrong; his ijA. I ■" sure, was m the 
 «>/i<r Cowley, Wks., Vol. I. p. 46 ("TO?)-,. . 1678 Moreover the Tenents of 
 thtse ancient Magi, concerning that Duplicity of Principles, are by Writers 
 represented with freat Variety and Uncertainty: Cudworth, InMl. Syst, 
 Bk I rh iv D 2QI 1704 a sect arose whose tenets obtained and spread very 
 far: Swirt? Ta^o/a Tub, § ii. Wks., p. 61/1 (1869).^ bef. 1733 Confuta^on 
 of that wicked Tenent: R. THo-rth, Examen i 11. 164, p. "5 W4o). 1783 
 
 HoR Walpole, Letters, Vol. vill. p. 419 (1858). . 1824 he had clients 
 
 and connections of business among families of opposite political tenets: Scott, 
 Redgauntlet, ch. i. p. 148 (1886). 
 
 teniente, sb.: Sp. : a lieutenant, a deputy. 
 
 *tenor, tenour {±-), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. tenour, tenur, 
 assimilated to Lat. tenor, = '2. holding on', 'unmterrupted 
 tone or accent'. 
 
 \. usual course, generaf direction, general meaning. 
 
 1413-22 youre gracieux letters of prive seal the teneur of the which we 
 have wel underetandf Margaret of Anjou Z«</., p. 22 (Camd Soc, 1863). 
 1420 aftir the tenur of our instruccion : In fiUis' ?«£• -t^W., 3rd Ser., Vol. I. 
 No xxfx p. 68 (1846). abt. 1450 p^ t™our of pi tltitt: Wars of Alexander, 
 
 S. D. 
 
 4230 (1886). 1473 I praye yowe to take a labor according afftr the tenur off 
 
 the same :/'aji'OT Letters, Vol. III. No. 723, P- 88 (1874). 1523 beholde the 
 
 tenoure of the letters: Lord Berners, Froissart, I. 241, p. 352 (1812), 1528 
 The tenoure of thy tyranny passeth my brayne | In every poynt evidently to en- 
 dyght: W. Roy & Jer. Barlowe, Rede me, &'C., p. 115 (1871). 1540 he 
 
 hym selfe indited letters.. .the tenour whereof hereafter ensueth: Elvot, /»?. 
 Governaunce, fol. 51 V. 1562 The tenour of his letter: J. Shute, Iwo 
 
 Comm. (Tr.), ii. fol. 25 v<>. 1578 the tenor of their treatise : J. Banister, 
 
 Hist. Man, Bk. I. fol. 14 r". 1684 as our weake capacities may thereby best 
 conceiue the substance, tenor, and true meaning of the word, whiche is there set 
 downe : R. Scott, Disc. Witch., &'c., p. 536. 1588 Euagrius came to the 
 
 office of a Bishopp vnlawfully, because onely Paulinus ordayned him, contrary to 
 the tenure of many Cannons: Udall, Dem. 0/ Truth, ch. vii. p. 41 (1880). 
 1600 he must expound Law by Law ; and as the tenour of the writings doo re- 
 quire : R. Cawdray, Treas. o/Similies, p. 470. 1641 kept the same tenor 
 all the way, for we see not where he particularizes : Milton, Animadv., Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 188 (1806). 1662 the phantastical formes and tenors of an aery and 
 unwholsome speculation: J. Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, p. 143. 1678 ac- 
 cording to the tenor of his Principles: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. 
 p. 370. 1728 But kept the tenor of his mind, | To merit well of humankind : 
 Swift, Wks., p. 600/2 (1869). bef. 1733 as one may guess by the Tenor of 
 the Newgate Examination : R. North, Examen, 11. iv. 129, p. 298 (1740). 
 1769 The character of your private life, and the uniform tenour of your public 
 conduct, is an answer to them all ; Junius, Letters, Vol. I. No. viii. p. 59 (1772)- 
 1827 he pursued the tenor of his discourse: Anecd. of Impudence, p. 77. 
 
 II. Mus.: I. the highest male chest-voice ; a.\so, attri'b. 
 
 1680 he...had a perfect good tenor and base ; Evelyn, Diary, Vol, 11. p. 157 
 (1872). 
 
 II. Mus.: 2. a part for the highest male chest-voice, or 
 a corresponding part for instruments. The cantus firmus or 
 chief melody of medieval church music used to be assigned 
 to this part which was named from the sustained notes 
 which characterised the cantus firmus (Lat. tenor, = 'holding'). 
 Alsoj attrib. 
 
 bef. 1529 Hys musyk withoute mesure, to sharp is hys my : | He trymmyth 
 in hys tenor to counter pyrdewy : J. Skelton, Wks., Vol. I. p. 16(1843). 1640 
 But than alwaye remembre how so euer the tenoure bel ringeth he ringethe alway 
 in tune : Elyot, Pasquill, sig. B i r". 1597 you haue your jilainsong 
 
 changed from parte to part, firste in the treble, next in the tenor, lastlie in the 
 base: Th. Morley, Mus., p. 100. 1603 One while she bears the Base, anon 
 the Tenor, | Anon the Trebble, then the Counter-Tenor: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du 
 Bartas, p. 138 (1608). bef. 1627 let the bells ring !... There's two in mending, 
 
 and you know they cannot. ..'Las, the tenor's broken ! ring out the treble : MlD- 
 DLETON, Mayor Queenb., v. i, Wks., Vol. II. p. 95 (1885). bef. 1670 such 
 
 Voices, as the Kingdom afforded not better for Slcill and Sweetness ; the Bishop 
 himself bearing the Tenour part among them often: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, 
 Pt. II. 33, p. 30 (1693). 1754 sings a rough tenor or a tremendous bass : 
 
 Lord Chesterfield, in World, No. 98, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 165 (1777). 
 
 II. Mus. : 3. a man who takes a tenor part or who has 
 a tenor voice. 
 
 abt. 1615 All trebyllys and tenours be rulyd by a meyne; J. Skelton, 
 Magtiyf., 138, Wks., Vol. I. p. 230 (1843). 1616 the next place that shall 
 
 happen to be and shall fall voyd by the death of any tenor that now is in ordinarie 
 in said chappell : Cheque Bk. Chapel Roy., p. 9 (Camd. Soc. , 1872). 1877 The 
 Tenor is a quavering stick : C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. i. p. iz (1883). 
 
 II. Mus. . /^. a large violin of low pitch. 
 *tenore, sb. : It. : Mus. : tenor. 
 
 1724 TENORE, a Part in Musick, called by us Tenor. TENORE VIO- 
 LINO, a Tenor Violin... TENORE RIPIENO, the Tenor which plays in some 
 Parts only : Short Explic. 0/ For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 tent, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. (vino) tinto : a kind of luscious red 
 wine obtained chiefly from Malaga and Galicia in Spain ; 
 much used as Sacramental wine. 
 
 1642 caprycke, tynt, roberdany : BooRDE, Dyetary, ch. x. p. 255 (1870). 
 1634 the Vinteners make Tent (which is a name for all Wines in Spain, except 
 white): Howell, Epist. Ho- EL, Vol. 11. Iv. p. 350(1678). 1660 Hollocks, 
 
 Bastards, Tents. ..brought into the Port of London: Stat. 12 Car. II., c. 4. 
 Sched., s.v. Wines (Ruffhead). 1693 Six Men in a Tavern dispos'd to be 
 
 merry, J Shall drink six sorts of Wine; the first he drinks Sherry ...P^xlA. the 
 fifth thinks Good Tent is the best of all Juices : Contention of Liquors, p. 2. 
 
 tentamen, //. tentamina, sb. : Lat. : a trial, an effort. 
 
 1736 an essay or tentamen to some greater design: Lord Chesterfield, 
 in Fo^s foumal. No. 376, Misc. Wks., Vol. l. p. 8 (1777). 
 
 tenue, sb. : Fr. : deportment, bearing, address, appear- 
 ance. 
 
 tenuis, //. tenues, J^. : Lat., properly adj., 'thin': one of 
 the breathed or hard mutes, k, t, p. See media. 
 
 tenuto, adv. and adj. : It. : Mus. : a direction to per- 
 formers to sustain a note or chord for the full length of its 
 due time, opposed to staccato (y. v.) ; in sustained time. 
 
 t60Calli, sb.: Mexican (fr. teotl, = 'a god', and calli, = 'a. 
 house') : a native Mexican temple, also called teopan. 
 
 1843 The thunder.. .shook the ^^ocrtZ/zj and crazy tenements of Tenochtitlan... 
 to their foundations : Prescott, Mexico, III. vi. viii. p. 185 (1847). 1884 
 
 Cortez ascended to the top of the teocalli: F. A. Ober, Trav. in Mexico, d^c, 
 p. 231. 
 
 96 
 
762 
 
 TEPEE 
 
 TERRA FIRMA 
 
 tepee, tepie, teepee, tipi, sb. : N. Amer. Ind. ; a wigwam 
 
 {q. v.). 
 
 1872 one has to travel far. ..before the smoke of your wigwam or of your tepie 
 tlurs the evening air: Capt. W. F. Butler, Great Lone Land, p. 125, 
 
 tepidarium, //. tepidaria, sb. : Lat. : the warm room of 
 an Ancient Roman bath. 
 
 1830 advancing by slow degrees, he successively passes through the frigi- 
 ■dari-um, and tepidarium^ until he reaches the caiidariunt of the Romans : E. 
 Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pa7iaji.ti, p. 233 (2nd Ed.). 1885 Returning to the 
 
 vestibule. ..we enter the tepidarium: Atkencewn, Oct. 10, p. 477/2. 
 
 tepor, sb. : Lat. : warmth, moderate temperature. 
 
 bef. 1736 The small pox, mortal during such a season, grew more favorable by 
 the tepor and moisture in April : Arbuthnot. [R.] 
 
 tepoy: Anglo-Ind. See teapoy. 
 
 teraphim, sb. {pi., also used as sing.)-. Heb. terapMm, 
 = 'images', 'image': name of domestic idols or images of 
 talismanic or oracular attributes, venerated by the Ancient 
 Hebrews. The sing, form teraph and the pi. form teraphims 
 are found in English. 
 
 abt. 1400 made a coope, and theraphyn {v. I. theraphym], that is, the prestis 
 clooth, and mawmettis: Wycliffite Bible, Judges, xvii. 5. 1611 And the man 
 Micah had an house of gods, and made an ephod, and teraphim, and consecrated 
 one of his sons, who became his priest : Bible, I. c. 1675 [See telesm]. 
 
 1845 the spoilers feared the hostiHty of the Plateros, the silversmiths by whom 
 many workmen are employed in making teraphims and lares : Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt. II. p. 671. 1882 these interesting little Teraphim; T. Mozley, 
 
 Remijusc, Vol. II. ch. cv. p. 223. 
 
 *terapin. See terrapin. 
 
 terebra, sb. ; Lat. : an auger, a boring instrument. 
 
 1704 This ends at the Place which the Workmen pierce with their Terebra... 
 The Terebra sometimes finds great Trees : J. Ray, Three Discourses, ii. p. 224 
 <I713)- 
 
 teredo, pi. teredines, sb. : Lat. : a worm which gnaws 
 wood, &c. ; a ship-worm. 
 
 1654 — 6 There is a worm lies couchant in every gourd to smite it, a teredo 
 to waste it: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. iv. p. 261/1 (1867). bef. 1655 
 
 A better piece of timber hath the more, teredines breeding in it : T. Adams, 
 Wks., I. 505 (1861). [Davies] 
 
 teres atque rotundus: Lat. See totus teres atciue 
 rotundus. 
 
 tergiversator, sb. : Late Lat., 'a laggard', noun of agent 
 to Lat. tergiversari, = \a turn one's back', 'to shuffle', 'to 
 practise evasion': one who practises tergiversation. 
 
 termagant: Eng. fr. Gael. See ptarmigan. 
 
 Terminalia : Lat., neut. pi. of terminalis, adj. (not found 
 in Classical Lat.): the feast of Terminus, the god of bound- 
 aries, held on Feb. 23. 
 
 terminator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. termi- 
 nare, = 'to bound', 'to limit', 'to terminate' : one who or that 
 •which limits or terminates. 
 
 terminer : Anglo-Fr. See oyer and terminer. 
 
 *terminus (pi. termini), Terminus, sb. : Lat. : a boundary, 
 a limit ; the god of boundaries. 
 
 1. a termination, a limit, an extremity ; the station at one 
 of the ends of a line of railway. 
 
 1673 All these Sutures I found by breaking some of the Stones to be the 
 Termini or boundings of certain Diaphragms or partitions, which seemed to 
 ■divide the Cavity of the Shell into a multitude of very proportionate and regular 
 Cells or Caverns: J. Ray, youm. Low Coitntr., p. 122. 1850 when we 
 
 arrived at the terminus nothing would satisfy him but a Hansom cab : Thacke- 
 ray, Pendennis, Vol. I. ch. xvii. p. 175 (187^). 1883 stockholders in the 
 three great railways which have their termini amongst us : Standard, Jan. 25, 
 p. 5- 
 
 la. a goal, an end, that towards which action, motion, or 
 change of any kind tends, the final cause of anything. 
 
 1620 That perfection, and absolute purity, is the very Terminus whereunto 
 the Church, and every faithful man ought to pretend; Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. 
 ■Counc. Trent, p. Ixxxvi. (1676). 1660 knowledge itself.. .becometh the object, 
 the terminus, the butt and mark shot at: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. 
 Stand. Divines, Vol. IV. p. 170(1862). 1656 we may fitly conceive the Father 
 to be the terminus, and the Son the medium oi\^\%societas'. N. Hardy, tst Ep. 
 John, Nichol's Ed., p. 39/1 (1865). 1665 where God sets the terminus. ..^^ 
 
 see the power and wit of man may not contradict: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 36 (1677). 1696 The creature is not the terminus or object of that act of 
 
 giving himself: D. Clarkson, Pract. Whs., Nichol's Ed., Vol. iii. p. 40 (1865). 
 1878 The individual is the goal and terminus of the feeling: T. Mozley, Ruling 
 Ideas, ch. viii. p. 193. 
 
 2. a hermes (see Hermes i), a terminal figure, a term. 
 
 1645 a terminus that formerly stood in the Appian way: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 181 (1872). 1816 A head of Homer on a Terminus: J. Dallaway, 
 
 Of Stat. &^ Sculpt., p. 337. 1826 fantastic scrolls, separated by bodies ending 
 in termini : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. 11. ch. iv. p. 37 (j88i). 1833 
 grotesque tertnini in the Roman manner: J. Dallaway, Disc. Archil. Eng., 
 Sfc, p. 363. 
 
 3. Terminus, the Roman god of boundaries ; an artistic 
 representation of the same. 
 
 1741 There are likewise two broken Termini, (or Bounder-Gods:) one has 
 the Head of a Horse, the other that of an Ox : J. Ozell, Tr. Tourne/orfs Voy. 
 Levajit, Vol. I. p. 320. 
 
 terminus a quo, phr. : Late Lat. : the starting-point (of 
 any line of causation), opposed to terminus ad quem, the 
 point or end towards -which any line of causation tends. 
 
 1551 And in nutrition terminus a guo is the hunger and thirst ; and ter- 
 minus ad guent is the feeding and satisfying of his hunger and thirst ; Cranmer, 
 Lord's Supper, p. 272 (1844). 1569 Terminus a quo and the Tertninus 
 
 ad quern : Tr. Erasjnus' Praise 0/ Folly, p. 125 (Reeves & Turner). 1618 
 
 So there is terminus a quo, from whence we are freed ; and terminus ad 
 quern, to which we are exalted; T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 96 
 (1867). 1656 This light is the terminus ad quern, term of a Christian's 
 
 motion, to which the course of his life tendeth: N. Hardy, ist Ep. John, 
 Nichol's Ed., p. 66/2 (1865). 1660 First, whence it is that Jesus Christ 
 
 is sent, the terminus a quo of this mission: Newton, on John (ch. xvii.), 
 p. 103/1 (1867). — Then, in the next place, whither he is sent, the terminus 
 ad quem : ib. 1665 The question is of the terminus a quo, and the 
 
 answer of the subject: Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xviii. p. 131 (1885). 1681 
 
 election. ..doth connotate the terminus d quo, the term or mass of persons_/^flw 
 lahick : but predestination more eminently notes out the terminus ad quem, the 
 ultimate state unto which, we are ordained: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's 
 Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. I. p. 84 (1861). 1684 The terminus a quo is .self, the 
 
 I terminus ad quem is Christ: S. Charnock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. 
 
 I Divines, Vol. III. p. 83 (1865). 1891 The terminus ad quem of Christian 
 
 doctrine is equally well marked by the Fathers of the fourth century : Contemp. 
 
 ' Rev., May, p. 681. 
 
 termitarium, pi. termitaria, sb. : Mod. Lat. : a nest of 
 termites or white ants. 
 
 1864 one of these large termitariums or hillocks of white ants : H. W. Bates, 
 Nat. on Amazons, ch. xii. p. 418. 
 
 ternado : Eng. fr. Sp. See tornado. 
 
 *Terpsichore : Lat. fr. Gk. rep-\jfix°PV> Attic -pa: Gk. 
 Myihol. : one of the nine muses, patroness of the dance and 
 of the dramatic chorus. Hence, Terpsichorean, pertaining 
 to dancing. 
 
 terra a terra: It. See terre k, terre. 
 
 *terra cotta, phr. : It. . a kind of fine unglazed pottery 
 used in art and decorative architecture ; also, attrib. ; a work 
 of art in the said material. 
 
 1722 a Model in Terra Cotta as fine as ever was done: Richardson, 
 Statues, Qt'c, in Italy, p. 177. 1775 a little bust of Nic. Poussin's wife by 
 
 him in terra cotta : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. VI. p. 296 (1857). 1820 a 
 
 fine terra-cotta lamp : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 1. ch. ii. p. 50. 1829 
 Etruscan painted sculpture and terra-cotta monuments: Edin. Rev., Vol. 50, 
 p. 253. 1833 busts in terra cotta as in Holbein's gateway at Whitehall: 
 
 J. Dallaway, Disc. Archil. Etig., Syc, p, 344. 1882 the five terra-cottas 
 
 now in the Berlin Museum : A thenaum, Dec. 30, p. 903. 1885 painters of 
 
 terra-cotta: id., Sept. 5, p. 309. 
 
 terra damnata, phr. : Late Lat. : 
 dross, refuse. 
 
 bef. 1637 dried earth, | Terra damnata: B. JONSON, Tale of a Tub, i. 3, 
 Wks., p. 467/2 (i860). 1682 thou art a lump of terra damnata, as the 
 
 chemists call it, namely that which is the dross of their distillations : Th. Goodwin, 
 Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. x. p. 86 (i86s). 1710 Calcin'd 
 
 Harts-horn being a meer Terra Damnata : Fuller, Pharmacop., p. 146. 
 
 *terra firma, Late Lat.; terra ferma. It.: phr.: 'firm 
 ground'; dry land, opposed to water or marsh; mainland, 
 opposed to an island or to islands. 
 
 1605 [Venetians] strangers of the terra-ferma : B. JoNSON, Volp., ii. 2, Wks., 
 p. 468 (16 16). 1645 The first terra firma we landed at was Fusina : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 212 (1872). 1665 He draws his Terra firma only to 
 
 ^ 10 degrees South from the Equator: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 31 (1677). 
 1673 Anciently the Savi di mare were of greater reputation then those of the 
 terra ferma : J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr., p. 173. 1693 the whole terra 
 
 firma, or dry Land: — Three Discourses, I. ch. ill. p. 24 (1713). 1704 It 
 
 (Venice] stands at least four miles from any part of the terra firma : Addison, 
 Wks., Vol. I. p. 386 (Bohn, 1854). 1741 We pass'd over its craggy Top, to 
 
 get a sight of the Terra-firma of Greece: J. Ozell, Tr. Toumrfori's Voy. 
 Levant, Vol. n. p. 25. I748 As soon as I set foot on terrahrma... : Smol- 
 
 lett, Rod. Rand., ch. xxxvii. Wks., Vol. I. p. 240 (1817). 1760 The 
 
 Dutch. ..have lately had a mudquake, and giving themselves terra-firma airs call 
 It an earthquake: HoR. 'Wp.l.eoi.K, Letters, Vol. III. p. 287(1857). 1771 "To 
 be sure, cried Tabby, when she found herself on terra-firma,: Smollett, 
 Hump.k. CI., p. 83/1 (1882). 1797 I rejoiced at finding myself upon Terra 
 
 tirma and at s in the morning was awakened by an earthquake: Southey, 
 Lett. dur. Resid. in Spain, p. 259. 1810 we could not hdp fervently praying 
 i QiVu ""'8"' 5°°'^ 8^' "P°" ^^'"'''^ firma »gain : Edin. Rev., Vol. 13, p. 359. 
 1819 he was observed.. .landing on the nearest terra firma, to fatigue at least 
 two horses with ridmg : Byron, in Moore's Z!>, p. 673 (1875). 1853 men 
 
 whose last recollections of terra firma were connected with the refracted spectres 
 that followed us eighty miles from shore: E. K. Kane, ist Griimell Exped., 
 ch. xli. p. 378. 1871 in the latter places of security the hippopotami retreated 
 
 'condemned earth'. 
 
TERRA INCOGNITA 
 
 after their nocturnal rambles upon terra firma'. Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tribu- 
 taries, ch. xiii. p. 226. 1886 The "wave of translation". ..has by no means 
 subsided. ..Among the most conspicuous. ..of the objects which have recently been 
 thus landed on the terra firina of our table is Mr. Thomhill's translation. ..of 
 the iEtieid; Athenauni, Sept. 25, p. 392/1. 
 
 *terra incognita, pi. terrae incognitae, phr. : Late Lat., 
 'unknown land': an undiscovered or unexplored region; 
 also, metaph. 
 
 1616 the true circumference of Terra Incogyiita: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., 
 p. 190 (18S4). 1625 That terra incognita [purgatory] is not mentioned in his 
 lordship: T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. 11. p. 255 (1867). 1630 the 
 
 place of his birth, and names of his parents are to me a meere Terra inco^iita : 
 John Taylor, Wks., sig. N 6 y"/2. 1642 the ancient Latines called a 
 
 womans wardrope, Mundus, World, wherein notwithstanding was much terra 
 incognita, then undiscovered, but since found out by the curiosity of modern 
 Fashion-mongers : Fuller, Holy &= Prof. State, Bk. iv. ch. xiii. § 4, p. 302. 
 1663 Idea's, Atomes, Influences; | And much of Terra Incogyiita', S. Butler, 
 Hudihras, Pt. I. Cant. i. p. 41. 1673 she's all Terra incognita: Drvden, 
 
 Marr. A-la-tnode, iv. i, Wks., Vol. I. p. 498 (1701). •* 1681 that unknown 
 country, that terra incognita: John Howe, Wks., p. 330/1 (1834). 1691 
 
 till they please to make new Discoveries in Terra incognita, and bring along 
 with them some Savages of all these fabulous and monstruous Configurations: 
 J. Ray, Creation, Pt. 11. p. 373 (1701). 1709 she has encourag'd the 
 
 warbling Lindatnire (low as is her Rank) to explain to her the Terra Incognita 
 of the Cabal: Mrs. Manley, New Atal., Vol. 11. p. 50 (2nd Ed.). 1802 
 
 Philosophy has darted a rapid glance over the vast term incognittE, which ex- 
 tended in every direction: Edin. Rev., Vol. i, p. 26. 1807 so I shall follow 
 my delicious rambles, till not an inch of Terra Incognita is left for future dis- 
 coverers; Beresford, Miseries, Vol. II. p. 73 (sth Ed.). 1818 You know 
 I am altogether in terra incognita : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. iii. 
 p. iss (1819). 1820 a department of knowledge that has heretofore lain as a 
 sort of terra incognita: Edin. Rev., Vol. 34, p. 291. 1820 I mean that 
 part of the terra incognita which is called the province of Utopia: ScoTT, 
 Monastery, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 403 (1867). 1821 I must be the first discoverer 
 of some of these terrce incognitee: Confess, of an Eng. Opium-Eater, Pt. 11. 
 p. 112 (1823). 1845 Beyond the place where we slept last night, the countr>' 
 IS completely terra incognita, for it was there that Captain Stokes turned back : 
 C. Darwin, Joum. Beagle, ch. ix. p. 178. 1864 the "sertao" (wilderness) 
 — a terra incognita to most residents of the seaport : H. W. Bates, Nat. on 
 Amazons, ch. xiii. p. 456. *1877 the islands of the Gulf of Quarnero, and 
 Dalmatia... remain almost a terra incognita'. Times, Dec. 10. [St.] 1880 
 would not on that account be a terra incognita to the sort of person who plumes 
 himself on his metropolitan knowledge : J. Payn, Confident. Agent, ch. xi. p. 72. 
 1883 that terra incognita, the old kingdom of Naples: AthencEiim, Sept. 8, 
 p. 300/1. 
 
 terra japonica; Mod. Lat. See catechu. 
 
 terra sigillata, phr. : Late Lat. : Lemnian earth, a reddish 
 clayey earth of astringent properties. 
 
 1525 terra sigillata / asceti / of eche of them an ounce: Tr. Jerome of Bruns- 
 wick's Surgery, sig. C iiij Vlx. 1 1540 Calamus aromaticus 5. i. Terrasage- 
 lata 3. i. : Tr. l^igo's Lytell Practice, sig. A ii ro. 1543 of bole armenie of 
 terra sigillata: Traheeon, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. xxiiii ^0/2- 1563 Terra- 
 sigillata or ruddle : W. Warde, Tr. Alessio's Seer., Pt. 11. fol. 27 »». 1600 
 we haue found here Maiz or Guinie wheate, whose eare yeeldeth come for bread 
 400. vpon one eare, and the Cane maketh very good and perfect sugar, also Terra 
 Samla, otherwise Terra sigillata: R. Hakluvt, Voyages, NoV iii. p. 254- 
 1608 [Indians] newly painted with Terrasigillata: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., 
 p 3S (1884) 1610 Oker, Terra-sigillata, or Lemma, Armenia, Germanica, 
 ScTi FOLKINGHAM, Art Survey, l. ii. p. 4. 1615 now called Terra Sigillata : 
 Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 23 (1632). 
 
 *terrae filius,//. terrae filii,#r.: Late Lat., 'son of the 
 earth'. 
 
 1. a person of doubtful parentage or obscure origin. 
 
 bef 1593 geomantic spirits I That Hermes calleth terns flii : Greene, Friar 
 Bacon Wks 167/1 (i85i). 1621 Let no terra, flius, or upstart, insult 
 
 £ thS'Xch I have sa d, noworthy gentleman take offence: R. BuRTON^;ja; 
 ^tnis wmcn 1 n ^^^ ^, ^^ ^^23 as if myfather had 
 
 h^^^/te^^filius: Mabbe Tr. Aleman'sLfe of Guzman, Pt. I, Bk in ch . 
 oeene ^err y Hi^o^ans write, Terra: fihum [ace ], a Son of tite Earth not 
 being able to mention his Countrey : J. Smith, Christ. Rehg Appeal,-^-^ i ch. vii. 
 TT% %3 1820 Were there no terra: filii in those days? Edin. Rev., Vol 34. 
 
 p 93. 1883 Abd-el-Kader himself was very far from being terra: fihus. Sat. 
 Rev., Vol. 55, p. 688. 
 
 2. a scholar of Oxford University, appointed to make 
 satirical speeches at the eticaenia. 
 
 1661 TerrcB-Filius, (i. son of the earth) the name of the fool in the Acts at 
 4f.^:|LoTN{<;/.V,J669^2h^^ 
 
 with a tedious, rhapsody -Evelyn ^«^^^ ^h^ ^ P ^^ C/i44v&, I When last 
 the Grave Doctors scarce cou d tell 1 Without «= P. ^ ,^ ' Oxford-Act, 
 
 they in their Boots appear d I And^^^^ 
 
 Lp. 2. 1711 '"^.^P^^'^ „" ,,;,VMorlev') ITlSThewavingtheTerraFilius's 
 Spectator,-^o. '.5°. A"g-^=; P'5,='^'^f'Sent a" I hope will be always followed 
 speechat that time isa«yg^oodprecedem^ of throwing scandal abroad 
 
 terrae-filial, adj.: coined fr. Late Lat. terrae fihus: ^^x- 
 ia.mms to z. terrae Jilius. Rare. 
 
 ^ r jrr jj *u^ T^rrCT'-filial Breed, I Welcome the modest 
 Stra^Jg^r tf SifspSef £^You!il^^S«'^^^^^^^^ 
 
 TERROR 
 
 765 
 
 terrain, terrein, sd. : Fr. : ground, a district, a region, a 
 tract of land. 
 
 1766 We rode to reconnoitre the terrein: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn <^ 
 Contemporaries, Vol. 11. p. 13 (1882). 1832 viewed in the same light, and 
 
 from the same terrain from which they view themselves :_.£rf!K. Rev^ V .1 -^ 
 p. 155. 1883 thanks to the nature of the terrain, it was possible lor tne 
 
 farmers to drive their cattle on to high ground: Standard, Jan. 5, p. 5. 
 
 *terrapin {± - -), sb. : ? Eng. fr. N. Amer. Ind. : a popular 
 name of various tortoises of the family Emydtae, which are 
 used as food, namely of several species of Emys and esp. of 
 the species Malacoclemmys palustris. 
 
 1722 the Beaver, a small kind of Turtle, or Tarapins, (as we call them) and 
 several Species of Snakes: Hist. Virginia, Bk. iil. ch. iv. p. 151. 1764 Ihe 
 land-turtle, or terrapin, is much better known at Nice : Smollett, France pfi 
 Italy, xix. Wks., Vol. V. p. 399 (1817). 1886 soft shell crabs, terrapin, 
 
 canvas-back ducks.. .are all wonderful delicacies : Pall Mall Gaz., Mar. 7, p. 5/1. 
 
 terraplene, sb. : Sp. terraplen : a terreplein ig. v). 
 
 1598 stronger bulwarkes, and seances, thicker terraplenes, higher cauatteros 
 and mounts; R. Barret, Theor.ofWarres, Bk. V, p. 162. 
 
 terras AstraearelicLuit,_?>/^n: Lat.: Astraea has left the 
 earth. Ovid, Met., i, i49- See Astraea. 
 
 1588 Shaks., Tit. And., iv. 3, 4. 
 
 terre k terre, Fr. ; terra a terra. It. : phr. : 'ground to 
 ground', close to the ground; applied to an artificial gait of 
 a horse, like a curvet, only with lower steps ; also, metaph. 
 
 1797 the grander sort of dancing, and terre A terre, is the best adapted to 
 such dancers: Encyc. Brit., Vol. v. p. 668/1. 1888 His very matter-of- 
 
 factness, his terre-a-terre fidelity to his authorities, succeeds in placing before us 
 a picture of the court of Charles VII. : A thentEum, Oct. 6, p. 443/3. 
 
 *terreen, terrene, tureen {- il), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. terrine, 
 = 'an earthen pan' : a deep dish, generally used for holding 
 soup. 
 
 1706 Terrine : Phillips, World of Words. 1759 a terrine or soup- 
 
 dish: W. Verral, Cookery, p. 240. 1760 tables, &c.... loaded with terrenes, 
 filligree, figures, and everything upon earth: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. III. 
 p. 296 (1857). bef. 1774 At the top a fried liver and bacon was seen ; | In the 
 middle was tripe in a swinging tureen; Goldsmith, Haunch of Venison. [L.l 
 *1876 tureen: Western Morning News, Yeib. 2. [St.] 
 
 terrella, sb.: Mod. Lat., 'a little world': a spherical 
 magnet. 
 
 1646 the Terrella or .spherical magnet Cosmographically set out with circles 
 of the Globe: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. 11. ch. ii. p. 47 (i686)._ 166* 
 It is plain, that Experiments are better made with a Terrella, or spherical Load- 
 stone, than a square one: M. Lister, Joum. to Paris, p. 81. 
 
 terreno, sb. : It. : a ground-floor. 
 
 1740 I have a terreno all to myself: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. _i. p. 51 
 (1857). 1750 I am already planning a ^^?-r(?M£7 for Strawberry-Hill: //>., 
 
 Vol. II. p. 199. 1787 The terreno, or ground-floor, where they live chiefly in 
 
 summer, is excellent: P. Beckford, Lett.fr. Ital., Vol. I. p. 156 (1805). 
 
 terreplein, sb. : Fr. : Fortif. : the platform on the top of a 
 rampart ; the level surface round a field-work. 
 
 1591 If it fall so out that you cannot make Trauerses vppon the Terreplaine, 
 for that the Enemy doth hinder it: Garrard, Art Warre, p. J17. 1702- 
 
 Terreplain ; Mil. Diet. 1794 There is not a part of the terreplein, at the 
 
 present time, where the men will not be perfectly covered by the works : Atner. 
 State Papers, Mil. Affairs, Vol. I. p. 90 (1832). 
 
 terrible {-L— -), adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. terrible: fearful, dread- 
 ful, awful; tremendous. 
 
 abt. 1506 this sayd terryble wether and contraryous wynde: Sir R. Guyl- 
 forde, Pylgrymage, p. 63 (1851). 1509 Labowrynge that lewde burthen gretter 
 to make | And that sore weght tedyose and terryble : Barclay, Ship of Fools, 
 Vol. I. p. 135 (1874). 1531 fightynge and struggling with a terrible lyon of 
 
 incomparable magnitude: Elyot, Govemour, Bk. I. ch. viii. Vol. i. p. 46 (1880). 
 1545 in the most terrible wyse to haue greuously punisshed this synne : G. JOYE, 
 Exp. Dan., fol. 32 ro. 1546 kinge Edward, that he mighte seme the more 
 
 terrible unto them, wolde in noe wise condescende unto peace : Tr. Polydore 
 Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. I. p. 226 (1846). 1550 the sayinges be terryble, by 
 
 the whyche at thys tyme God threateneth to punyshe, to plage, and to destroy 
 England : Lever, Sermons, p. 22 (1870). 1563 many of them rather would 
 
 die wyth the member on, then to abyd tlie tirreble fyre by meanes whereof manye 
 people peryshed: T. Gale, Enchirid., fol. 55 w^. 1579 a yong man, of a 
 
 maruellous terrible looke and stature : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 1066 (1612). 
 1595 Blacker then night, more terrible then hell : G. Markham, Trag. Sir R. 
 Gre?tvile, p. 70 (1871). 1672 It was a. ..terrible sight to behold them. ..passing 
 eastward; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 79(1872). 1776 the terrible insect 
 
 buzzed about us with a droning noise : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 297. 
 
 terror {± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. terrour, assimilated 
 to Lat. terror: dread, extreme fear, violent alarm; dreadful- 
 ness ; an object of dread. 
 
 1528 Threatnynge with fearfull terroure: W. Roy & Jer. Barlowe, Rede 
 ?«f, <Sr*c., p. 41 (1871). 1657 thoutragious terrour of the dede ; TotteVs Misc., 
 p. 259 (1870). 1678 his feares left not to follow him no more then his fortunes, 
 shewing at euery brute or small noise, no lesse perplexitie and terror, then if the 
 heauens and elements had conspired against him : Fenton, Tr. GuicciardinCs 
 Wars of Italy, Bk. I. p. 50 (1618). 1605 It is the cowish terror of his spirit, [ 
 
 96 2 
 
764 
 
 TERRY 
 
 That dares not undertake: Shaks., K. Lear, iv. 2, 12. 1621 perpetuall 
 
 terrors and affrights: R. Bukton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 3, Mem. i, Subs, i, 
 Vol. II. p. 424(1827). 1646 a Panicle terrour: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., 
 
 Bk. IV. ch. xii. p. 172 (1686). 1666 the terrors of God's judgments : Evelyn, 
 
 Z'wO', Vol. II. p. 8 (1872). 1667 So spake the grisly terror: Milton, P. Z., 
 II. 704. 1711 This Remark struck a pannick Terror into several [who] were 
 
 present : Spectator, No. 7, Mar. 8, p. 15/2 (Morley). 1712 There is a vicious 
 Terror of being blamed in some well-inclin'd People, and a wicked Pleasure in 
 suppressing them in others : ih.. No. 348, Apr. 10, p. 509/1. bef. 1733 Three 
 Parsons in one Pulpit! Enough of itself, on a less Occasion, to excite Terror in 
 the Audience : R. North, Exajnen, I. iii. 126, p. 205 (1740). 1763 Their 
 
 name caused terror even to Boston: Father Charlevoix, Acct. Voy. Canada, 
 p. 52- 
 
 terry : Anglo-Ind. See toddy. 
 tarsia: It. See tarsia. 
 
 tertia, neut. pi. of Lat. /£r^2«j, = ' third', used (rarely) as 
 pi. of tertium quid. 
 
 bef. 1670 They are the tertia that make up a happy Corporation : J, Hacket, 
 Abp. Williams, Pt. 11. 62, p. 61 (1693). 
 
 tertio, It. (Florio) ; terzo, Mod. It. : j3. : a company of 
 soldiers. 
 
 1652 The Italian tercia under the Command of Prospero Tuttavilla : 
 Howell, Pt. II Massaniella (^\%l. Rev. Napl.), p. 127. 1670 That Tertia 
 
 of Italians did you guide : Dryden, Cong. 0/ Granada, 11. i. Wks., Vol. i. p. 424 
 (1701). 
 
 tertio, adv. : Lat. : thirdly. 
 
 1601 Primo, secundo, tertio, is a good play: Shaks., Tw. Nt., v. 39. 
 
 tertium quid, phr.\ Late Lat., 'a third something': a 
 compound which has distinctive characteristics apart from 
 the characteristics of its constituents or elements ; something 
 as a medium between two incompatible things, esp. an idea 
 regarded as neither wholly objective nor wholly subjective. 
 
 1826 balancing the opinions of Gall against those of Spurzheim, or Compound- 
 ing out of them a tertium quid: Edin. Rev., Vol. 44, p. 255. 1847 There 
 is, to be sure, a tertium quid, which, though it 'splits the difference,' scarcely 
 obviates the inconvenience: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 489(1865). 1883 
 Nothing whatever is predicated of this force-medium, or tertium quid: Spectator, 
 Sept. IS, p. 1193/1. 
 
 *tertulia, sb. : Sp. : a meeting, a reception, an evening 
 party. 
 
 1832 the evening tertulias of Dame Antonia at which she is occasionally a 
 humble attendant : W. Irving, Alhamhra, p. 71. 1845 They. ..meet in 
 
 church, on the Alameda and at their tertulias, but not round the mahogany ; 
 Ford, Handljk. Spain, Pt. I. p. 161. 
 
 terza rima, phr.: It, 'third rhyme': a form of iambic 
 verse in triplets of which the first and last lines rhyme, and 
 the middle line rhymes with the first and last of the following 
 triplet ; the last triplet of a canto or poem ending with the 
 first line. This is the metre of Dante's great poem, imitated 
 by Byron in his Prophecy of Dante. 
 
 1820 Enclosed you will find, line for line, in third rhyme {terza rima), of 
 which your British blackguard reader as yet understands nothing, Fanny of 
 Rimini: Byron, in Moore's Li/e, Vol. iv. p. 292 (1832). 1886 It consists of 
 
 twenty-one and a half lines of what looks like an imitation of terza riyna: 
 Athentsum, Jan. g, p. 66/3. 
 
 terzetto, sb. : It. : Mus. : a composition for three voices. 
 
 1724 TERZETTO, little Airs in Three Parts: Short Explic. 0/ For. Wds. 
 in Mus. Bks. 1837 At the conclusion of the duetto they begged for the grace 
 of a terzetto : C. Mac Farlane, Banditti &* Robbers, p. 187. 
 
 *Tesho Lama, title of the Buddhist pope of Tashi-lunpo 
 in Thibet, nominally equal but really inferior in dignity to 
 fhe Dalai Lama. See Lama. 
 
 *1876 The greater in this last respect. ..is the DalaHor "Ocean") Lama of 
 Lhasa: the other is the Panchen Ri?ibochi ("Jewel Doctor"), or Teshu Lama of 
 Tashi-lunpo, both belonging to the orthodox Yellow Church : Times, May 15. [St.] 
 
 ■^teskeria, sb. : Turk. : a certificate, a permit, a license. 
 
 1612 Every Christian and Jew.. .by a day limited (under the paine of forfeit- 
 ing foure Chiquins) present a Dog to the lady, and taking of a Teskeria (this is 
 a Turkish word that sinifieth a certificate written under his hand) for a testimonie 
 of performance of the same : T. Coryat, Jourjtall, in Crudities, Vol. III. 
 sig. V iv (1776). ^ 1615 At the gate they tooke a Madein a head, for our 
 
 selues and our asses, so indifferently do they prize vs : through which we could not 
 passe without a Tescaria from the Cndee, the principal] officer of this citie : Geo. 
 Sandys, Trav. , p. 1 15 (1632). 1830 none can be exported without a tischera, or 
 written permit, hearing the Dey's seal : E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 247 
 (2nd Ed.). — the licences, called Teschera : ib., p. 329. 
 
 tessilim, sb. pi. : Arab. : prostrations. 
 
 1625 his Elephants and Horses passing by in braue fashion, doing their 
 Tessillam: Purchas, Pilgritns, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 439. _ — hee made at the first 
 raile three Tessilims and one Sizeda, which is prostrating himselfe and knocking 
 his head against the ground : ib., p. 555. 1665 The first hour [of worship] is 
 
 acted by four Tessalems and two prayers: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 324 
 (1677). 
 
 TESTON 
 
 Hessella, pi. tessellae ; tessera, //. tesserae, sb. -. Lat. : 
 a small tablet or cube of hard material for mosaic or tessel- 
 lated work. 
 
 1885 No endeavour is made to fasten loose tessellae into their sockets: Athe- 
 na7cm., Aug. 29, p. 278/3. ,1887 The Chairman exhibited a lamp and some 
 
 glass tessera found at Jerusalem : ib.. Mar. 26, p. 420/3. 
 
 *testamur, \st pers.pl. pres. ind. of Lat. festari, = '\.o bear 
 witness to {or that)': a certificate that a candidate has satis- 
 fied the examiners in an examination for a degree at an 
 English university. 
 
 1866 Outside in the quadrangle collect by twos and threes the friends of the 
 victims, waiting for the reopening of the door, and the distribution of the testa- 
 murs : 'T. Hughes, Tom Browns Schooldays, ch. xxiv. [Davies] 1863 the 
 testamurs were only just out as I came away: C. Reade, A^ar^Caj^, Vol. i. p. 44; 
 1889 The proviso of Dr. Percival, that any three of the five subjects. ..should 
 qualify for a testamur, with the condition that the other two must be passed before 
 any higher examination is proceeded to, would, we think, work well; Atheneeum, 
 July 20, p. 96/1. 
 
 *testator {—±=}i, sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. testator, = '■ one. who 
 makes a will'. Late Lat., 'a witness', noun of agent to Lat. 
 testari. 
 
 1. one who makes (or has made) his last will and testa- 
 ment. 
 
 1535 The executours of one man brought a wry tte of Erroure of vtlawry pro- 
 nounced / agaynst the tastatoure in hys lyfe: Tr. Littleton's Nat. Brev., fol. 
 29 v°. 1589 No man can say its his by heritage, | Nor by Legacie, or T'esta- 
 tours deuice : Puttenham, Eng. Poes. , ill. p. 241 (1869). 160i after the 
 
 death of the testator: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 7, ch. 5, Vol. i. p. 158. 
 *1877 the testator in the cause: Times, Jan. 18. [St.] 
 
 2. a witness. 
 
 1646 the testimony of Ocular Testators : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. n. 
 ch. iii. p. 54 (1686). 
 
 *testatrix, sb.: Late Lat., fem. of Lat. testator: a female 
 who acts or has acted as testator. 
 
 1811 they were stated as the wish of the testatrix, and therefore were not 
 binding in law: Southey, Lett., Vol. 11. p. 226 (1856). 1815 the testatrix 
 
 was lineally descended from the ancient house of Ellangowan : Scott, Guy 
 Mannering, ch. Kxxvni. p. 332 (1852). 1842 Basil... Walking off with the 
 
 gold, I Went and straight got the document duly enroU'd, | And left the testatrix 
 to mildew and mould : Barham, Ingolds. Leg. , p. 381 (1865). *1877 "The 
 
 testatrix. ..was a widow: J'zwz^j, Jan. 18. [St.] 
 
 ■^teste, sb.\ Lat., abl. of /^.f/zj, = ' witness': according to 
 the testimony of. From the Lat. abl. abs., e.g. me teste, = ^l 
 being witness', teste David, = ' David being witness'. Hence, 
 rarely, evidence, testimony. 
 
 1621 Named the wytnesses whoe were reade, under the teste of the register : 
 Debates Ho. of Lords, p. 112 (Camd. Soc, 1870). 1664 'This proofe a Teste 
 
 seipso ['his own self], is not so current as the other: Gayton, Pest. Notes Don 
 Quix., p. 277. 1686 presently the Sot (because he knows neither History, 
 
 nor Antiquity) shall begin to measure himself by himself, (which is the only sure 
 way for him not to fall short) and so immediately amongst his outward Admirers, 
 and his inward Despisers, vouched also by a Teste Meipso ['my own self], he 
 steps forth an exact Politician : South, Serm., Vol. II. p. 340 (1727). 1866 The 
 Devil, teste Cotton Mather, is unversed in certain of the Indian dialects- J. R 
 Lowell, Biglow Papers, No. 11. (Halifax). 
 
 ♦testimonium, sb. . Lat. : a testimonial ; evidence ; Leg. 
 the clause at the end of a deed, stating the fact and date of 
 execution. 
 
 1700 he gave me an ample and honourable Testimonium to carry to the 
 Governour: S. L., Tr. Fryke's Voy. E. Indies, ch. vii. p. in. 
 
 testis, pi. testes, sb. : Lat. : a testicle, one of the glands of 
 the male organs of generation, which secrete seminal fluids ; 
 any gland of the body {Rare). 
 
 1776 There are other superfluities besides the testes and glands of the throat 
 which obstruct the free course of the voice: J. Collier, Mus. Trav., p, 44. 
 
 teston {± -), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. teston : a French silver coin 
 of Louis XII., with a head {teste) on it, worth about a shilling; 
 an English shilling of Henry VIII., afterwards reduced in 
 value to sixpence. Corrupted into tester{n), testorn{e). Oc- 
 casionally applied to other old coins of similar value. 
 
 1647—8 In sylucr they haue testons, whiche be worth halfe a Frenche crowne : 
 Boorde Introduction, ch xxvli. p. 191 (1870). 1549 Thy syluer is turned 
 
 m to, what? into testyons? Latimer, 7 Serm. bef K. Edw. VI., iii, p. 85 
 t^^K A J S •• ^?''°?'^=^"='P'"ins--whIchIsasmuchasthr«eTestones, or 
 thr^e hundred Reijs Portingall money: Tr. J. Van Linschoien's Voy., Bk. i. 
 vol I. p. 241 1598 the booke he had It out of cost him a teston, at least: 
 B. JONSON, Ev Man in his Hum., w. 2, Wks., p. 47 (1616). 1600 but if 
 
 Uenarms h^ve proportionemsesfuiq,iartam to It, and that 4 Denarlj are 5 Cisto- 
 phores, (as Glarean collecteth out of Budisus) it commeth to our teston of 6 pence : 
 fw^^tT"' ^""^1 'r/^r" "■ ■"?■ ^^^^^ 'J '*/=• 1617 Toul, where I payed 
 
 i^in ? l^^f^i'^'r* '°'' * P^"'^ of shooes: F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. i. p. 185. 
 1740 what the chief princes allow for their own eating Is a testoon a day: HoR. 
 WALmi-E, Letters, Vol. I p. 43 (1857). 1818 I wouldn't give a testoon for" 
 
 the whole boiling : Lady Morgan, Fl. MacaHhy, Vol. i. ch. vT p. 265 (1819). 
 
TESTUDO 
 
 testudo, ^/. testudines, j5. : Lat: 'a tortoise', a defence 
 formed by the overlapping shields of Ancient Roman soldiers ; 
 a irame. 
 
 *tetanus, s3 ^ Lat. fr. Gk. Tfra./oj,='a spasm', 'lock-jaw' : 
 a morbid condition of the nerves, causing rigid spasm of 
 muscles ; lock-jaw. 
 
 t§te, J*. : Fr., 'head': a wig, a false head of hair. 
 
 1758 It may indeed become a French /»i«Kr to acquaint the public that he 
 makes a tete de wo^^to/ or simply a tete : Ann. Reg., i. //a^KWs Remonstrance, 
 isfic, p. 374/1. 1773 greatly disappointed upon seeing her wig or tete the 
 
 next morning thrown carelessly upon her toilette: Graves, Spiritual Quix., 
 I"- ch XX. [T.] 1818 her head-dress was a tete, with side curls 
 
 powdered: Lady Morgan, PI. Macarihy, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 64(1819). 
 
 ■^HiSte k tite,//%r. : Fr., 'head to head'r a private conver- 
 sation between two persons ; face to face. 
 
 1. a private conversation between two persons. 
 
 1696 I that love cards so well., .have pretended Letters to write, to give my friends 
 a THe-i- Tite: Vanbrugh, Relapse, iv. Vi^ks., Vol. i. p. 72 (1776). 1780 I had 
 lately a Ute-A-tMe of several hours with lord Kaimes: Beattie, Letters, Vol. 11. 
 No. loi, p. 78 (1820). 1791 The gossipping people here have already observed 
 our tete a tete: C. Smith, Desmond, Vol. I. p. 216 (1792). 1806 being sud- 
 
 denly left exposed to a long tete-a-tete with a Torpedo ; a fellow who will neither 
 pump nor flowj Beresford, Miseries, Vol. I. p. 149 (5th Ed.). 1825 The 
 
 raptures of a tete-k-tete are not complete without a bottle of nice wine : Jeffrey, 
 Essays, Vol. I. p. 267 (1844). 1850 Her part of the tete-a-tSte was not to talk, 
 but to appear as if .she understood what Pen talked : Thackeray, Pendennis, 
 Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 62 (1879). 1877 Our tSte-a-tele has lasted long enough : 
 
 Rita, Vivienne, Bk. I. ch. iii. 18. . She gave Captain Annesley the Ute-a- 
 
 tite he had asked for, and be came to the point in a moment : C. Reade, 
 Wandering Heir, ch. i. p. 29 (1883). 1884 Society. ..a vast aggregation of 
 
 tete-ct-tetes'. H. C. Lodge, Studies in Hist., p. 394. 
 
 I a. attrib. 
 
 1812 The two kings, however, had various tete-A-t§te parties that were more 
 jolly : Edin. Rev., Vol. 20, p. 263. 1813 I have lost in him my fashionable 
 
 Daily Advertizer, my Belle Assembl^e, and tete-k-tete magazine: M. Edge- 
 worth, Patronage, Vol. I. p. 329 (1833). 1825 I refer to close tSte-cL-tHc 
 interviews, where only two have been present; Congress. Debates, Vol. I. p. 481. 
 1858 the rapture of a tite-a-tete encounter : A. Trollope, Three Clerks, Vol. I. 
 ch. iv. p. 76. 
 
 2. face to face, in private. 
 
 1714 My lord and he are grown so great, | Always together tite-d-teie : 
 Swift, /'tffwy.f, Wks., Vol. X. p. 404 (1814). 1715 And now suppose. ..That 
 
 Providence was neuter grown, | And left us tite a tete : W. W. Wilkins' Polit. 
 Bal., Vol. II. p. iss (i860). 1740 I could say much more upon this subject: 
 
 but there is no talking tete-k-tete cross the Alps: West, in Gray's Letters, 
 No. xlii. Vol. I. p. 93 (1819). 1750 we will talk over, tHe d, tete, the various 
 
 little finishing strokes: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 6, p. 21 
 (1774). 1752 if we must be silent, it shall be like matrimonial silence, tite-a- 
 
 tHe : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. II. p. 307 (1857). 1766 Happy pair ! who 
 fix'd as Fate | For the sweet connubial state, | Smile in canvass Tete a Tete'. 
 C. Anstey, New Bath Guide, Let. IX. 1787 Verdeil and I dined tete-a-tete : 
 Beckford, Italy, Vol. 11. p. 212 (1834). 1811 going with him, tete a tete, 
 
 from London to Beconsfield: Edin. Rev., Vol. 19. p. 108. 1814 Yesterday, 
 
 dined tete-A-tSte at the Cocoa with Scrope Davies: Byron, in Moore's Life, 
 p. 386 (187s). 1853 I dined yesterday tete-d-tite with Clarendon and heard 
 
 all the details of the state of the Turkish question : Greville, Memoirs, 3rd 
 Ser., I. iii. 84. 
 
 3. a kind of settee. 
 
 tite de mouton, phr.: Fr., 'sheep's head': an arrange- 
 ment of the hair in short frizzed curls. 
 
 1737 I beg she will not leave off her tete de mouton and her pannier: In 
 Lady Suffolk's Lett., Vol. 11. p. 159 (1824)- 1758 [See Mte]. 
 
 *tite de pent, phr. : Fr., 'head of bridge' : Fortif. : a work 
 made to defend the end of a bridge on an enemy's side of a 
 river. 
 
 1794 There ought to be on the opposite shore and close to the chain a small 
 tete deponi: Amer. State Papers, Mil. Affairs, Vol. I. p. 89 (1832). 1822 
 
 a regular tite de pont at Arberg : Edin. Rev. , Vol. 37, P- 161. „.1°?° "^ 
 
 sairlson of the tite-du-pont: Suialtern, ch. 6, p. 105 {iSiSl 1860 W. H. 
 
 Russell, Diary in India, Vol. i. p. 129. 1884 a small fortification had been 
 erected, a tite depont: E. J. Lovell, Hessians, p. 241. 
 
 teterrima (better taet-) belli causa, phr.-. Lat.: 'the 
 most dire cause of war', i.e. woman. Hor., Sat, i, 3, 107. 
 
 1704 Swift, Tale of a Tub, § ix. -Wks., p. 83/1 (1869). 1752 the teterri- 
 ma belli causa is not the common one: Hor. Walpole Z^««-^, Vol ii. p^283 
 (i8?7). 1823 Oh thou "teterrima causa- of all "belli . BY-ROt!,Donyuan, 
 IX Iv 1845 so a Christian woman now was the teterrima causa of the Moslem 
 dowmfeU: FoId, Handik. Spain, Pt. I. p. 362. 1887 Assuming that the 
 
 introduction of the Irish question is the teterrima causa of all our misfortunes: 
 Manchester Exam., Dec. 5, p. 5/3. 
 
 THAUMATURGUS 
 
 76s 
 
 tetractys, sb.: Gk. Terpaxrvs: the number four; a col- 
 lection of four units or elements. 
 
 1603 That famous quarternarie of theirs, named Tetractys, which consisteth of 
 foure nines, and amounieth to thirtie sixe, was their greatest oth : Holland, Tr. 
 Plut. Mor., p. 1317. 1678 it is not Pythagoras that is sworn by, but this 
 
 Tetractys or Tetragrammaton, that is, Java or fehovah : Cudworth, Intell. 
 Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 376. 1711 (Pythagoreans] swear by the Tetrachtys, 
 
 that is, the Number Four: Spectator, No. 221, Nov. 13, p. 317/2 (Morley). 
 
 tetradrachmum, //. tetradrachma, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. reTpa- 
 Spaxnov: a silver coin of Ancient Greece, equivalent to four 
 drachmae. Anglicised as tetradrachm. See draclima. 
 
 1579 foure Tetradrachmaes a day: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 481 (1612). 
 1600 eightie foure thousand Atticke peeces of silver, which they call Tetra- 
 drachma, weighing almost foure deniers a peece : Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. xxxiv. 
 p. 882. 1776 The Oeconomus had an Athenian tetradrachm fastened to his 
 purse. ..as an amulet: R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 196. 
 
 tetragrammaton, sb. : Late Gk. TerpaypdiiiiaTov, = ' a word 
 of four letters ' (ypafiixar-) : a designation of the mystic name 
 of God, Jehovah or Jahveh as written in Hebrew characters 
 which are all consonants ; hence, any mystic combination of 
 four letters or characters. 
 
 abt. 1450 An par-on grauen on pe grethesf of a-lt godez namez, j This title, 
 tetragramaton' for so pe text wittnesse : Wars of Alexander, 1592 (1886), 1584 
 this name of God Tetragrammaton : R. Scott, Disc. iVitch. , Bk. xv. ch. xii. p. 
 413. 1601 They are so passing vain-glorious a Societie, that call ye it the verie 
 Tetragrammaton of the Catholicke Church: A. C, Answ. to Let. of a Jesuited 
 Gent., p. 1^. 1646 he cares not to hear the sound of T'^^T'a^^wwza^oK : 
 
 Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. l. ch. x. p. 31 (1686). 1665 they find an 
 
 imaginary Hussan, the Mahometan Tetragrammaton : Sir "Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 326 (1677). 1678 derived from that Tetragrammaton or Name of 
 
 God, consisting of Four Consonants: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. iv. 
 p. 260. 1689 But the tremenduos Tetragrammaton | Will not, not always be 
 
 a looker on: T. Plunket, Encom.. Duke Brandenb., ^r^c, p, 44/2. 
 
 tetra(h)edron, //. -dra, Lat. fr. Gk. rfrpaf Spoi- ; tetra(h)e- 
 drum, //. -dra, Late Lat.: sb.: a soHd contained by four 
 plane faces (tSpa). 
 
 1691 whether, for example, a rightly-cut Tetraedrum, Cube or Icosaedrutn, 
 have no more Pulchritude in them than any rude broken Stone: J. Ray, 
 Creation, Pt. I. p. 118 (1701). 
 
 tetrastichon,//. tetrasticha, sb. : Lat. fr. Late Gk. T-erpa- 
 a-Tix"", neut. of TCTpaa-Ttxos, = 'in four rows' : a poem or stanza 
 of four verses. Anglicised as tetrastic(h). 
 
 1580 Loe here I let you see my olde vse of toying in Rymes, turned into your 
 artificiall straightnesse of Verse, by this Tetrasticon : Three Proper Letters, in 
 Haslewood's Eng. Poets &fi Poesy, Vol. II. p. 260 (1815). 1666 the same Isle 
 ■where. ..ErythriEus...'«ss buried; agreeable to this Tetrastic : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 106 (1677). 
 
 texture (-i ^), ji5. : Eng. fr. Fr. texture: weaving; woven 
 fabric, tissue; constitution or structure. 
 
 1578 the notable texture oi MesenteHum: J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. iv. 
 fol. 56?^. 1646 God made them. ..coats of skin, which, though a natural habit 
 unto all before the invention of texture, was something more unto Adam : Sir 
 Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. v. ch. xxv. [C] 1667 his high throne, which 
 under state | Of richest texture spread, at th' upper end I Was placed in regal 
 lustre: Milton, P. L., x. 446. 1668 I do but.. .commend the pretty texture 
 
 of your ingenious words; Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 203 (1872). 
 
 textus receptus, phr. : Late Lat. : 'a received text', a 
 largely used text of an ancient work, esp. of the Greek Testa- 
 ment, Estienne's Elzevir edition (Leyden), 1633. 
 
 1885. They. ..suffered. ..from. ..the even more dangerous partiality of unculti- 
 vated admirers for an inaccurate text-its receptus: AthemsuTn., Sept. 5, p. 296/1. 
 
 thail: Eng. fr. Port. See tael. 
 
 *Tlialer, sb. : Ger. : a German dollar, now equivalent to 
 three marks or about j,s. English. 
 
 1809 making a Bail's Dictionary. ..the true price of which is five guineas, 
 -sell at Vienna for 100 thalers ; Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Ger7n., Let. xviii. 
 Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 62. 1877 a thousand thalers to distribute amongst 
 
 the poor of Homburg: C. Reade, Woman Hater, cb. xx. p. 229 (1883). 1888 
 From the Syrian desert to the Sea of Oman the Marie Thdrese thalers are the 
 only money in circulation: Manchester Exam., Jan. 27, p. 5/1. 
 
 Thalia : Lat. fr. Gk. eaXeta : the muse of luxuriance and 
 gaiety, eventually made the muse of comedy. 
 
 thallium, sb. : Mod. Lat. : a bluish-white soft metal used in 
 the manufacture of glass. 
 
 Thalmud: Aram. See Talmud. 
 
 Thammuz. See Tammuz. 
 
 thana: Anglo-Ind. See tana. 
 
 thargum : Aram. See targum. 
 
 *thaumaturgus, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. 6avp.aTovpy6s, 
 = 'wonder-working' : a wonder-worker, a worker of miracles. 
 Anglicised as thaumaturge. 
 
^6e 
 
 THE 
 
 the: Fr. fr. dialectic Chin. See tea. 
 
 Thebeth: Heb. See Tebeth. 
 
 Thedesco Italianato, &c.: It. See Tedesco ItaL, &c. 
 
 theil: Eng. fr. Port. See tael. 
 
 thema,//. themata, sb. : Gk. 6k\i.a\ a theme, a thesis. 
 
 bef. 1733 His grand Tkema or Historical Position is, That King Charles II. 
 was a concealed Papist: R. North, Exatnen, i. i. 8, p. i8 (1740). — another 
 of the Author's Themata or Positions: ib., ii. 47, p. 53. 1888 TJte Conflict 
 of East and West i?t Egypt, by John EHot Bowen, Ph.D. ...appears to be an 
 enlargement of a tkema for the doctorate of Columbia College; Atke7icEum, July 
 28, p. 129/3. 
 
 Themis: Lat. fr. Gk. eefxts: the goddess of law, order, and 
 justice. 
 
 1785 thine, in whom I Our British Themis gloried with just cause, | Immortal 
 Hale! Cowper, Task, iii. Poems, Vol. ir. p. 76 (1808). 1880 she found a 
 
 rival, not in Themis, but in Isabel Thurlow : J. Payn, Confldent. Agent, ch. iv. 
 p. 21. 
 
 theorbo (^^^), sb,\ Eng. fr. It. tiorba: a kind of lute 
 with two necks. Occasionally spelt theorb. 
 
 1612 Some that delight to touch the sterner wiry chord, | The cythron, the 
 pandore, and the theorbo strike: Drayton, Polyolb., iv. [R.] 1630 Is your 
 Theorbo | Turnd to a distaffe Signior, and your voyce | With which you chanted 
 rome for a lusty gallant | Turnd to the note of lacreymse : Massinger, Picture, 
 V. 3, sig. N I z^. 1644 rare voices accompanied by theorboes, harpsichords, 
 
 and viols: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 114(1872). 1645 Here I learned to 
 
 play on the theorb : ib. , p. 222. 1671 but Madam, I want a Theorbo to pitch 
 
 my voice,. ..Will not a Gittar serve? Shadwell, Humorists, ii. p. 27. 1710 
 
 tuning a theorbo : Addison, Tatler, Apr. i, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 115(1854). 1724 
 THEORBA, or THIORBA, a large Lute made Use of by the Italians for play- 
 ing a Thorough Bass, much the same as ARCILEUTO, or Arch-Lute: Short 
 Explic. of For. Wds. zw Mus. Bks. 1742 He had a desire to use also the 
 
 theorbo and violin: R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. p. 204(1826). 1883 the 
 lyre, the theorbo, the viol : W. Besant, All in a Gardefi Fair, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 2. 
 
 Ocos aYVw((r)Tos, pkr. : Late Gk. : an unknown god. 
 
 1665 whereas me thinks an Athenian should not be the best guide to the 
 ®E02 ArNflTOS [see Acts, xvii. 23]; Nor an Idolater to that God he neither 
 knew nor owned: Glanvill., Scepsis, ch. xix. p. 143 (1885). 
 
 0€6s diro |JLiixa.vT3s,/^r. : Gk. : a deus ex machina {q. v.). 
 
 1691 I see no possibility for them to do, without some Beo<; airh fj.-qx°^vv^ to 
 direct them : J. Ray, Creation, Pt. i. p. 66 (1701). 
 
 Theotokos, Theotocos : Late Gk. ^eoTOKos-, = * god-bearing': 
 a title of the Blessed Virgin, 'mother of God'. 
 
 1879 The Church of the Holy Theotokos or Mother of God is of later date : 
 G. G. Scott, Roy. Acad. Led., Vol. 11. p. 257. 
 
 eeov Sl86vtos, phr. : Gk. : if a god grant (it). 
 
 1611 Forty daies hence we expect (6eov SlS6vto<;) his arrival at this court : 
 T. CORYAT, Crudities, Vol. iii. sig. 1 8 r" (1776). 
 
 therapeusis, sb. : Gk. SepoTreva-is : care of the sick, nursings 
 remedial treatment ; the science of curative treatment. 
 
 1888 the value of oxygen was never satisfactorily tested and the gas gained 
 no assumed place in therapeusis : D. A. Ghesswell, in Practitioner, Oct., p. 241. 
 
 theraphim: Heb. See teraphim. 
 
 thermae, sb.pL: Lat. fr. Gk. Bepfxat: Class. Antiq.: a hot 
 bath ; an establishment for hot baths. Anghcised as therm, 
 therme, through Fr. the7'7nes (pi.) ; hence, a bath of any kind. 
 
 1549 A noumber of hotehouses in every tkerme'. W. Thomas, Hist. ItaL, 
 fol. 28 v° (1561). 1600 those places where they built these baines and hote 
 
 houses, they call Thermae : Holland, Tr. Livy {Su-yniu. Mar., Bk. iv. ch. xxv.), 
 p. 1382. 1603 O cleer Therms, ! If so your Waves be cold, what is it 
 
 warms, | Nay, burns my heart? J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Tropheis. [C] 
 1645 naumachi, thermse, temples, arches: Evelyn, /Jzarj*, Vol. i. p. 181 (1850). 
 1670 the Thenne of Antoninus Caracalla'. R. Lassels, Voy. ItaL, Pt. n. 
 p. 132 (1698). 1722 'Twas found in Dirt and Rubbish, in the Thenns of 
 
 Titus : Richardson, Statues, &^c., in Italy, p. 277. 1765 their thermae, or 
 bathing-places; Smollett, France <5r^ Italy, xxxi. Wks., Vol. v. p. 497 (1817). 
 1820 The thermss, or hot springs: T, S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. 
 xvii. p. 506. 1845 The rude Goths saw in the Roman thermae, which were 
 
 carried to an excess, an element of effeminacy ; Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt, i. p. 72. 
 1885 Roman baths. These ancient thermae must have run to a length of some 
 54 m. : Atheiiaum, Oct. 10, p. 4771^. 
 
 Thersites : Lat. fr. Gk. Gepo-t'rT^s: name of one of the 
 Greeks before Troy, notorious for deformity of person and 
 impudence of speech. 
 
 ? 1582 not a Thersites, but he was a subtil Vlisses: R. Stanvhurst, Tr. 
 Virgil's Aen., &^c., p. 155(1880). 1586 For flatterers, as S. Augustine SAyth, 
 do poyson mens vnderstanding, and still driue them into further errour, making 
 of a Thersites an A chilles, and of a little flie, an Elephant, hauing no other scope 
 in the world but deceite : Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. Disc, of Truth, ch. xxxviii. 
 p. 169. 1609 Zoilisses<3«<^Thersitisses:_DouLAND, Tr. Or^iith. MicroL, 
 
 p. 76. 1616 some rich cuffe, Thersites-like in shape, | Of far worse qualeties 
 
 then an olde ape : R. C, Times^ Whistle, IV. 1255, p. 43 (1871). 
 
 ^thesaurus, J(5. : Lat. fr. Gk. 6T)(Tavpos, = ^a. storehouse', 'a 
 treasury' : a treasury of words, a dictionary, a glossary. 
 
 THOMAN 
 
 1888 In the lexicographical division Mr. Redhouse's great, though incomplete 
 thesaurus... is peculiarly valuable: Ai/iemeum, Dec. 29, p. 875/2, 
 
 9«'<ret, sd., used as adv.: Gk., dat. of dca-is: by institution, 
 by ordinance; opposed to <^i5o-ei, = 'by nature'. See v6|iia>. 
 
 1892 It is the old and famous question of <^v(ret or Bea-ei: W. D. Whitney, 
 Majt: MuUer&^ Science of Language, p. 14 (New York). 
 
 *thesis [abl. thesi),//. theses, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. ^eVts,='a 
 proposition', 'a statement', 'the setting down of the foot' (in 
 dancing or beating time). See in thesi. 
 
 1. in Greek orchestric rhythm, the lowering of the foot 
 and its stay on the ground. Some Greek metrists transferred 
 the word from the human foot to the voice and so confused 
 the thesis with the unaccented part of a verse foot in which 
 the voice was lowered. See arsis i. 
 
 1830 [See arsis i]. 1833 From the Iambus, which in technical 
 
 language is said to consist of anacrusis and arsis (— -), there arises, by the addition 
 of a thesis, the foot styled Amphibrachys (^ -.-.), which is just a catalectic syzygy : 
 Edin. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 372, 
 
 2. Mus. ascent of voice from a lower to a higher pitch. 
 1721 [See per arsin et tbesin]. 
 
 3. a position or proposition which a person challenges 
 objectors to disprove by confuting his arguments ; a subject 
 propounded for a school exercise, or for the exercise of a 
 candidate for a degree or a diploma. 
 
 1579 the vulgare Thesis of the Earthes Siaiilitie : Digges, Stratiot., To 
 Reader, sig. a iv r°. 1602 by way of a Quodlibet or Thesis proposed : 
 
 W. Watson, Q-uodlihets of Relig. &= State, Pref., sig. A 5 z/". 1620 he was 
 sent to dispute against the Theses that were then given in : Brent, Tr. Soave's 
 Hist. Counc. Trent, p. viii. (1676). 1656 — 7 the thesis very closely and 
 
 skilfully handled: Evelyn, C()rr^.r/., Vol. III. p. 87 (1872). 1663 For though 
 the Thesis which thou layst | Be true ad amussim as thou say'st: S. Butler, 
 Hudihras, Pt. I. Cant. i. p. 62. bef. 1670 cut out into as many Exceptions 
 
 almost as there be words in the Thesis: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. II. 177, 
 p. igo (1693). 1673 he makes Theses upon the Subject he intends to answer, 
 
 which 7'.^(?jf J are printed: J. Ray, Joum. Lovj Countr., p. 36. 1729 And 
 
 Demonstration thin, and Theses thick: Pope, Dunciad, II. 241. bef. 1733 
 
 what can confute this Thesis : R. North, Exainen, l._ iii. 48,^ p. 152 (1740). 
 1797 a printed paper was hung up stating that the following thesis had been de- 
 fended at Salamanca : Southey, Lett. dur. Resid. in S^ain, p. 94. 1806 one 
 striking precept, which is to form a thesis for interesting conversation : Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 7, p. 99. 
 
 4. Rhet. a proposition to which another proposition is 
 opposed. See antithesis 2 b. 
 
 Thespis : Gk. ektmis : an early dramatist of Attica, sup- 
 posed to be the father of tragedy. Hence, Thespian, tragic, 
 dramatic ; also, (as sb^ an actor, an actress. 
 
 theta, sb. : Gk. 6r\Ta : name of the eighth letter of the 
 Greek alphabet, G, 6, 'it, borrowed from the Phoenician teth, 
 an aspirated t, pronounced in Modern Greek and in English 
 as the th- in thank, throat. To mark with theta means 'to 
 condemn to death', as in Athenian law-courts a vote for a 
 sentence of death was given by a tablet marked with 6, the 
 initial letter of 5avaToj, = ' death'. Dr. Johnson used ^ as a 
 symbol for ' dead '. 
 
 1619 Note him with Theta, for any to endure: HuTTON, Foil. Anat., 
 sig. A 9 r^. 1656 All our learning also is soon reputed with one black theta 
 
 which. ..putteth at once a period to our reading and to our being: J. Trapp, Com. 
 New Test., p. 676/2 (1867). 
 
 Thetis : Lat. fr. Gk. eeVts : a marine goddess, mother of 
 Achilles, representative of the sea. 
 
 1590 the shining bovver where Cynthia sits, | Like lovely Thetis, in a crystal 
 robe: Marlowe, // Tnmbtirl., iii. 4, Wks., p. 58/1 (1858). 1593 My 
 
 king, like Phosbus, bride-groom-like, shall march | With lovely Thetis to her 
 glassy bed: Peele, Edm. I., Wks., p. 3S0/2 (1861). 1630 Thetis' watery 
 
 bosom: Massinger, Renegade, v. 8, Wks., p. 122/2 (1839). 1664 The Sun 
 
 had long since in the Lap p Of Thetis, taken out his Nap : S. BuTLER, Hildihras, 
 Pt. II. Cant. ii. p. 69. 1665 Fishing delights those that live near the Sea, 
 
 more than tillage; Thetis \iATiZ better accounted of than Ceres: Sir Th. Her- 
 bert, Trav., p. 22 (1677). 
 
 *thing, sb.: Icelandic and Norwegian: an assembly, a 
 public meeting, a court of justice. See Althing, Storthing. 
 thlummery: Eng. fr. Welsh. See flummery. 
 
 1666 The poor. ..content themselves with dry Rice, herbs, roots, fruit, lentils, 
 and a meat resembling Thlummery : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 310 (1677). 
 
 tholus, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. 5dXos : Class. Archil. : a circular 
 building, a domed building ; a dome. Anglicised as thole. 
 
 1644 a pretty old fabric, with a tribunal, or tholus within : Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 108 (1872). 1885 The lower cell of the so-called prison of St. Peter 
 
 at Rome was part of a tholus : AthencEU-m, Dec. 12, p. 773/2. 
 
 *thoman: Pers. See toman. 
 
THORAX 
 
 *tllorax,//. thoraces, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. 56ipa^, = 'a breast- 
 plate : the part of the body between the neck and the 
 abdominal cavity ; the walls of the upper or anterior portion 
 of the trunk, formed mainly by the breast-bone and ribs. 
 
 ■. =J^^*iL*^]"^°^' °' '•>°''2'' : R- Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest., &=c., sig. P ii r". 
 •1648 Ihe Breast or Thorax, is the Arke or chest of the spiritual members: 
 r. VicARY, Engl. Treas p. 32 (1626). bef, 1627 I guess I shall find it 
 
 descend from humors, through the thorax, and lie just at his fingers'-ends : 
 MiDDLETON, Anything for Quiet Life, iii. 2, Wks., Vol. v. p. 293 (i88l). 1676 
 I have found out the use of Respiration, or Breathing, which is a motion of the 
 Thorax and the Lungs ; Shadwell, Virtuoso, ii. p. 27. 1691 the cavity of 
 
 the rfowi^; J. Ray, Cr?«<M«, Pt. II. p. 247 (1701). 1759 Filling the 
 
 cavity of the thorax and abdomen with a mixture of salt and allum • E Ban- 
 croft, Ess. Nat. Hist. Guiana, p. 183. 1887 Mr. F. E. Beddard... de- 
 scribed a remarkable glandular structure stretched across the anterior region of 
 the thorax of this marsupial: Athenceum, July 9, p. 58/3. 
 
 Thrascias : Gk. Opaa-icias : the north-north-west wind. 
 
 1667 [See Argestes]. 
 
 Thraso, name of a boastful soldier in Terence's comedy 
 Eunuchus, representative of braggadocio. Hence, thrasonic, 
 thrasonical, given to boasting ; boastful. 
 
 1563 In Countreye | Thraso hath no grace, | In Countreye | fewe of Gnatoes 
 Secte: B. GooGE, Eglogs, A'c, p. 85 (1871), 1577 the faults, of Thraso and 
 
 his trayne | (Whom Terence told, to be but bragging brutes): G. Gaskoigne, 
 Steel Glas, p. 65 (1868). 1585 So these big boasting Thrasones and vaunting 
 milites gloriosi make a shew of great matters: J. Pilkington, Wks., p. 431 
 (Parker Soc, 1-842). bef. 1586 we get as it were an experience, what is to 
 
 be looked for.. .of a vaine glorious Thraso: Sidney, Apol. Poet., p. 45 (1868). 
 1619 He is no boasting Thraso which will vant j Of his adventures: Hutton, 
 Foil. Anat., sig. B 1 »». 1632 the King of Sweden doth but make sport 
 
 with this Thraso: Contin. of our Forraine Avisoes, No. 46, Sept. 22, p. i. 
 1650 vapouring Thrasoes or Letter-learned scoffers : J OHN French, Tr. Sandi- 
 vogizcs^ Alchymie, Pref., sig. 2nd A 3 v^. 
 
 1657 With a covetous eye and Thrasonick boasting they brag that they can 
 perfectly cure all diseases: H. Pinnell, Philos. Ref, p. 154. 
 
 ? 1582 Linckt was in wedlock a loftye Thrasonical huf snufFe : R. Stany- 
 HURST, Tr. Virgil's Aen., &^c., p. 143 (1880), 1588 his gait majestical, and 
 
 his general behaviour vain, ridiculous, and thrasonical: Sh.aks., L. L. L., v. 
 I, 14. 1604 such Thrasonicall stratagems: T. Digges, Foure Parad., I. 
 p. 18. 1886 His abrupt alternations of thrasonical confidence and abject 
 
 cowardice are humorously described: AthejiiEUTn, May 22, p. 678/1. 
 
 *thug, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, thug, ihag, = '3. cheat', 'a 
 robber' : one of an order of fanatical robbers and assassins 
 who generally strangle their victims. 
 
 1852 Edin. Rev., Vol. 96, p. 33. 1888 But such a wine to stab, to drug, 1 
 Was treason worthy of a Thug: Athenaum, Apr. 21, p. 499/1. 
 
 thuggee, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, thugi, thagt: the system 
 and practices of the thugs. 
 
 1864 the repression of Thuggee : Edin. Rev., Vol. 119, p. 410. 
 
 thuja, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. 6via : name of a genus of 
 shrubs and plants, Nat. Order Coniferae, including arbor 
 vitae {q. v.). 
 
 *Thule: Lat. See ultima Thule. 
 
 *Thummim: Heb. See Urim and Thummim. 
 
 thymele, sb. : Gk. 6vjxi\n : the altar of Dionysus in the 
 centre of the orchestra of a Greek theatre. 
 
 1889 Near the middle of the stage is an altar, doubtless representing the 
 thymele of the Attic orchestra : Athenceum, Nov. 16, p. 681/3. 
 
 thyrsus, pi. thyrsi, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. eipa-os : an emblematic 
 staff tipped with a pine-cone and sometimes wreathed with 
 ivy or vine-branches, an attribute of Dionysus and his 
 votaries. Sometimes Anglicised as ihyrse. 
 
 1591 Your Dythirambion songes and Orgyes trickcs, | Your Bacchus daunce 
 is done, I Your luie crownes and crowned Nymphes, | Your sacred Thyrsus s 
 wonne: L. Lloyd, Trifl. of Triumfhes, sig. B 3 ifi. 1603 and besides, 
 
 there is a Thyrse or Javelot with tabours to be seene expresly prmted aloft: 
 Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 712- 1T22 only that has ^ Thyrsus jhich this 
 
 has not : Richardson, Statues, &'c. , in Italy, p. 283 1741 holding in his 
 
 Right Hand a Bunch of Grapes, and a Thyrsus in his left : J. Ozell, Tr Toume- 
 fo?t's Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 41- ^ 1765 holding m her right hand a bunch 
 of grapes, and in her left the thyrsus: ^moi.'LS.Jt , France &'_ /te/j/ xxviu. Wks., 
 Vnl V T,\fiAd8n) bef. 1782 he crown'd The brimming goblet, seizd the 
 
 Xyi-susf i=±d I hL brows with ivy: Cowper, Table Talk, Poems, Vol. i p. 22 
 (.808) 1788 he drew some Satyrs standing near, and measuring the thumb 
 
 of the Cyclops with a thyrsus: C«^ AT^^-., LVIIL L 119/1. 1811 The re- 
 
 formed god now weaves I A finer thyrsus of my leaves: C. Lamb, Farewell to 
 T^^co 1851 Dionysos standing with godlike dignity, his sceptre (the 
 
 Thvrsis) in his left hand: J. Gibson, in Eastlake s Life, p. 217 (i857)- 1886 
 
 The foot, however, with the plinth or pedestal, the typical thyrsus [of Bacchus], 
 and other objects, were found dose by : Athenmum, Dec. 26, p. 849/2. 
 
 *tiara, 2^/. tiarae, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. T(ipa,=' an Oriental 
 head-dress', esp. 'the erect cap of the Persian kings . Some- 
 times Anglicised as tiar(e). 
 
 I. the erect cap of a Persian king ; any tall Oriental cap. 
 
 TIERS ETAT 
 
 767 
 
 1579 his Tiara (which is the hjgh royall hat after the Persian maner) fell off 
 from his head : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 957 (1612). 1591 the Ma^ there 
 
 hauing Tiara on their heades : L. Llovd, Tripl. of Triumphes^ sig. E 2 v^. 
 1598 a Tiara or long bonnet : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 497. 1665 the 
 Tiarm or high sharp-pointed Caps that are upon their heads, which none in those 
 days durst cover with but Princes of the Blood : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav.^ 
 p. 140(1677). — in Persia, the Diadem, the Myihra, the Tiara and the Cydaris, 
 with the Wreath or Chaplet were the Regalia of old: zb., p. 145. 1881 I wore 
 an enormous tiara of bfack sheepskin, and over my shoulders I had thrown a 
 drenched leopard skin : Daily News, July 15, p. 5/6. 
 
 2. the royal diadem of the pope, encircled with three 
 crowns and surmounted by the mound and cross; hence, 
 metaph. the papal dignity. 
 
 1616 Hi.s triple tiare and crowne evince the same: Sheldon, Miracles of 
 Antichrist, p. 165. [T.] 1645 The Pope had his tiara on his head : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. L p. 172 (1850). 1757 Benedict XIV. ...restored the lustre of the 
 Tiara by,. .his Virtues: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. in. p. 84 (1857). 1795 
 
 the crafty monarch. ..used his utmost interest to elevate Clement to the Tiara: 
 Hist. Anecd. of Her. &" Chiv., p. 138. 
 
 3. a diadem, a coronet ; any rich or distinctive head- 
 dress ; also, metaph. 
 
 1667 a golden tiar | Circled his head : Milton, P. Z-., in. 625. 1718 
 
 A bright Tiara round her Forehead ty'd: Prior, Solomon, Bk. 11. p. 358 (1754)- 
 1761 Her tiara of diamonds was very pretty: Hor. Walpole, Letters., Vol. in. 
 p. 432 (1857). 1775 he then put the tiara or sacred fillet round his head and 
 
 invoked the deity: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 258. 1792 His 
 
 head.. .was bound about with a tiara: H. Brooke, Fool of QuaL, Vol. v. p. 91. 
 1818 She looks a sea Cybele, fresh from ocean, | Rising with her tiara of proud 
 towers I At airy distance: Byron, C Hide Harold, iv. ii. 1853 dear, noble 
 
 Elizabeth, around whose ample brow, as oft as thy sweet countenance rises 
 upon the darkness, I fancy a tiara of light or a gleaming aureola in token of thy 
 ...intellectual grandeur: De Quincey, Autob. Sk., ch. i. Wks., Vol. xiv. p. 9 
 (1863). 1853 I wear an ear-ridge, a tiara, to speak heroically, of wolf-skin : 
 E, K. Kane, xst Grinnell Exped., ch. xxx. p. 263. 1854 the tiara poor 
 
 Rosey had worn at Court : Thackeray, iV>zy(:o?;z^.r, Vol. 11. ch. xxxiii. p. 363(1879). 
 
 *tibia, pi. tibiae, sb. : Lat. 
 
 1. a shin-bone. 
 
 1706 Phillips, World of Words. ^1876 The comparative structure of 
 
 the two animals as to femur, tibia, fibula, tarsus, radius, ulna, &c. : Ti7nes^ 
 Dec. 7. [St.] 
 
 2. a kind of ancient flute. 
 
 1704 The same variety of strings may be observed on their harps, and of 
 stops on their Tibise: Addison, Wks., Vol. i. p. 466 (Bohn, 1854). 1778 
 
 I wish your Opera could be accompanied only by the lyre and the tibia: HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 24 (1858). 
 
 tiburon(e), tuberon(e), sb. : Eng. fr. Port, tabardo : a shark. 
 
 1655 exceadynge great Tortoyses, and Tiburoni of maruelousbyggenesse...the 
 Tiburon...the sayde Tuberon: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. 11. p. S31 (1885). abt. 
 1565 many sharks or Tuberons : J. Sparke, J. Haivkins^ Sec. Voy., p. 22 (1878). 
 1577 Fishes very greate, whiche as are called Tiburones, or Dogge Fishes : 
 Frampton, Joyfull Newes, fol. 74 r*'. 1589 there is an iniinite number of 
 
 great fishes called tiburones, and are in great skuls : R. Parke, Tr. Mendozd s 
 Hist. Chin., Vol. n. p. 219(1854). 1593—1622 The sharke, or tiberune, 
 
 is a fish like unto those which we call dogge-fishes, but that he is farre greater : 
 R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea, § xix. p. 150 (1878). 1598 There is in the 
 
 rivers, and also in the Sea along the coast of India great store of fishes, which the 
 Portingalls call Tubaron or Hayen: Tr. y. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. ii. 
 p. 12 (1885). 1600 a sharp cliffe like the snout of a Tiburon or sharke-fish: 
 
 R_. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. in. p. 670. 1604 the incredible ravening of the 
 
 Tiburons, or sharkes... There are certaine small fishes they call Romeros, which 
 cleave to these Tiburons, neyther can they drive them away: E. Grimston, Tr. 
 D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. L Bk. iii. p. 147 (1S80). 
 
 *tic-douloureux, sb. : Fr. : severe neuralgia in the face, 
 accompanied by twitching of facial muscles. Sometimes tic 
 is used by itself. 
 
 1836—9 The face is. ..subject to a most distressing complaint, termed tic 
 douloureux: TodDj Cyc. Anat. &' Phys., Vol. ir. p. 228/1. 1837 Mr. 
 
 Weller... winked so mdefatigably.-.that Sam began to think he must have got the 
 tic doloureux in .his right eye-lid : Dickens, Pickwick, ch. xxxii. p. 346. 
 1840 Rheumatics,— sciatica, — tic-douloureux ! Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 139 
 (1865). 
 
 tiego. See vertigo. 
 
 *tier, tear, tire, sb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. tire^^'z. draught', 'a 
 puir, *a stretch', *a shot', *a cast', 'a course', 'length of a 
 course' : a series, a row, a rank, one of a set of rows ranged 
 one above another. 
 
 1590 Such one was Wrath, the last of this ungodly tire: Spens., F. Q., i. 
 iv. 35. , 1591 The said Philip carried three tire of ordinance on a side, and 
 eleven pieces in everie tire: W. Raleigh, Last Fight of Revenge, p. 19(1871). 
 1696 Three tire of Cannon lodg'd on eyther side : G. Markham, Trag. Sir 
 R. Grenvile, p. 67 (1S71). 1698 Hauing spent before in fight the one side of 
 
 her tire of Ordinance... she prepared to cast about, and to bestow on him the other 
 side: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, i. 6og. [C] 1826 batteries, rising tier above 
 
 tier: Subaltern, ch. 2, p. 31 (1828). 1845 the two tiers of Corinthian pilasters 
 give it a serious character: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 618. 
 
 tiers 6tat,/Ar. : Fr. : the third estate, the commons. 
 
 1787 The garde des jc^^i^j:.. .complimented the clergy, the noblesse, the 
 magistrates, and tiers etat: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. viii. p. 432 (1853). 1802 
 
 The Tiers Etat was at that time in the completes! subjection to the Crown and 
 Nobility: Edin. Rev,, Vol. i, p. 3. 
 
768 
 
 TIFFIN 
 
 *tiffin, tiffing, sb. : Anglo-Ind. : luncheon. Hence the vb. 
 /2]^ = 'take luncheon'. 
 
 1803 After tiffin Close said he should be glad to go: Elphinstone, in Cole- 
 brooke's Zz/£, I. ii6 (1884). [Yule] 1810 The dinner is scarcely touched, 
 
 as every person eats a hearty meal called tififin, at 2 o'clock, at home : M. Graham, 
 Journal, 29 (1812). {ib.'\ 1834 Adieu till tiffin : Baboo, Vol. I. oh. iv. p. 56. 
 1882 I transacted my business, returned to " tiffin," and then went up to my 
 rooms : F. M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. ii. p. 30. 1884 the kitmutgar 
 
 announced tiffin: F. Bovle, Borderland, p. 76. . 1891 Dejeuner a la 
 
 Jburckeiie, viji ordinaire, and cigarettes are unknown in this land of tiffins, pegs, 
 and cheroots: Atheiiceum, Apr. 11, p. 466/3. 
 
 tigre, adj. : Fr. : spotted. 
 
 1766 The muff you sent me. ..I like. ..vastly better than if it had been ti^re, 
 or of any glaring colour : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &^ Contemporaries, 
 Vol. II. p. 71 (1882). 
 
 tilde, sb. : Sp. : the diacritical mark ~ which distinguishes 
 the Spanish palatal n., as in senor, also used in the trans- 
 literation of other languages. 
 
 timar, sb.: Turk, timar: 'care'; a military fief under the 
 feudal system formerly prevalent in Turkey. Hence, timariot, 
 a member of a contingent of the feudal militia of Turkey. 
 
 1819 The Spahees, or horse soldiers, on the contrary, often only holding 
 their Zeeameth or Timar from some grandee as the wages of domestic service : 
 T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. xiii. p. 303 (1820). 
 
 1616 one Sanziack hauing vnder his conduct fine thousand Timariots: Geo. 
 Sandys, Trav., p. 50 (1632). 1630 We are not distant from the Turkesh 
 
 campe | Aboue iiue leagues, and who knowes but some partie | Of his Timariots 
 that secure the countrey [ May fall vpon vs : Massinger, Picture, i. i, sig. B i r°. 
 1741 The Zaims and the Timariots differ little more tlian in their Income : J. 
 OzELL, Tr. Toume/orfs Voy. Levant, Vol. II. p. 276. 
 
 *timbre, sb. : Fr. : a bell, the sound of a bell, quality (of a 
 voice or of a musical instrument). 
 
 1. quality (of a voice or of a musical instrument). 
 
 1849 — 52 The human voice is susceptible of several modiiications, such as 
 timbre or quality, intensity, and pitch : Todd, Cyc. Anat. <5j^ Phys., Vol. IV. 
 p. 1475/1. 1865 "Ah-bah !" she said, with a laugh, whose gay mockery had 
 
 in it for the first time a timbre of constraint, as of lightness assumed but unfelt : 
 Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. I. ch. xv. p. 237. 1878 The tone and timbre of a 
 
 violin go with its form: Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. IV. ch. xxx. p. 256. 
 1885 The singularly sympathetic timbre of her voice is of great advantage : 
 A tkencEum, June 20, p. 800/3. 
 
 2. a bell. 
 
 1883 We had just arrived at this satisfactory conclusion when the timbre 
 sounded, arid in walked Mr. Hetherington and Mr. Aldemey: L. Oliphant, 
 Altiora Peto, ch. vi. p. 78 (1884). 
 
 *timeo Danaos et dona ferentes, phr. -. Lat. : ' I fear the 
 Greeks even v?hen they bring gifts', friendly overtures on the 
 part of foes are to be mistrusted. Virg., Aen., 2, 49. 
 
 1601 but as thus England may well say : Titneo Danaos et don^ ferentes : 
 A. C, AnsTV. to Let. of a Jesuited Gent., p. ^9. 1619 Timeo Danaos vel 
 
 dona ferentes: Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. Iviii. p. 562. 1771 Smollett, 
 
 Humph. CI., p. 38/2 (1882). 
 
 timor, sb. : Lat. : fear, dread. 
 
 1599 For Asthmasye, or shortness of breath, and timor of the consumptione : 
 A. M., Tr. Gabelkouer's Bk. Physicke, p. 102/2. 
 
 tinaja, sb. : Sp. : a water-tub, a water-jar. 
 
 1593 — 1622 the inhabitants doe reserve water for many days to come, in their 
 cisternes and tynaxes: R. Hawkins, Voyage South. Sea, § xii, p. 124 (1878). 
 1598 The water that they drink is brought from the firme land, which they keepe 
 in great pots (as the Tinaios in Spaine): Tr.^^. Van Liftschoten' s Voy., Bk. I. 
 ch. vi. p. 16/2. 1845 At Coria are made the enormous earthenware jars in 
 
 which oil and olives are kept: these tinajas are the precise amphora; of the 
 ancients: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 231. 
 
 tindal, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Malay. tandal, = 'a. commander 
 of a body of men': a petty officer of lascars; the head-man 
 of a gang of laborers. 
 
 1800 A detachment of gun lascars, consisting of i tindal and 20 lascars: 
 Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 93 (1844). 
 
 tintamarre, sb. ; Fr. : confused noise, uproar. Occasion- 
 ally Anglicised as tintamar, and used to mean 'confusion', 
 'incongruity'. 
 
 1620 nor is ther any motion or the least tintamar of trouble in any part of 
 the Countrey: Howell, Lett., I. xviii. p. 36 (1645). 1722 when the several 
 
 Parts are separately consider'd and the Tintamarre arising from want of Com- 
 position and Harmony not attended to there are found to be a great many 
 particular Beauties; Richardson, ^'if^z^w^-.r, (St^c, iw//a(?jj/, p. 120. 1834 Such 
 a tintamarre I never heard, but the audience were enthusiastic; H. Greville, 
 Diary, p. 40. 
 
 tintinnabulum, pi. tintinnabula, sb. : Lat. : a bell. 
 
 1776 this music proceeded from tintinnabula, bells fastened on the necks of 
 a flock of sheep: J. Collier, Mus. Trav., p. 37. bef. 1782 The clock-work 
 tintinabulum of rhime : Cowper, Table Talk, Poems, Vol. I. p. 20(1808). 
 
 tipi: N. Amer. Ind. See tepee. 
 
 TITIVILLITIUM 
 
 *tirade (— -ii), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. tirade, — '■a. pull', 'a long 
 speech': a long connected speech, a protracted torrent of 
 declamation or invective. 
 
 1808 A fine high sounding tirade, Charles, spoken con amore: H. More, 
 Ca^lebs in search of a Wife, Vol. 11. ch. xxxix. p. 239 (3rd Ed.). 1819 After this 
 tirade, the worthy gentleman. ..informed me... ; T. Hope, Anast., Vol. ill. ch. iv. 
 p. 109 (1820). 
 
 tirailleur, sb. : Fr. : a skirmisher, a sharp-shooter ; a 
 French soldier trained and told off for skirmishing and other 
 duties requiring tact and mobility. 
 
 1820 An advance guard ought to be preceded in marches and attacks by its 
 tirailleurs (that is, marksmen or skirmishers) to occupy, to harass, to disconcert 
 
 the enemy: Amer. State Papers, Mil. Affairs, Vol. 11. p. 231(1834). 1826 
 
 the duties of tirailleurs : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv, Grey, Bk. vii. ch. viii. p. 43: 
 (1881). 1844 2 regiments of voltigeurs, and 2 regiments of tirailleurs : w' 
 
 the duties of tirailleurs : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vii. ch. viu. p. 433 
 
 (1881). 1844 2 regiments of voltigeurs, and 2 regiments of tira'" 
 
 SiBORNE, Waterloo, Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 44. 
 
 tire, sb. : Eng. fr. It. tiro : a cast, a throw, a discharge (of 
 artillery). 
 
 1576 they gave vij or viij sutche terryble tyres of batterie as tooke cleane 
 awaye from us the top of owre vammure : Life of Lord Grey, p. 20 (Camd. Soc, 
 1847). 1698 .S'a/w^, a sauing... also a volie or tire of ordinance; Florio. 
 
 1667 in view 1 Stood rank'd of Seraphim another row, | In posture to displode 
 their second tire 1 Of thunder: Milton, P. L., vl. 605. 
 
 tire: Eng. fr. Fr. See tier. 
 
 tireur, sb. : Fr. : a marksman, a sharp-shooter. 
 
 1828 He made war on thrushes and fieldfares, on birds small and great, with- 
 out distinction, and gained some fame as a tireur: Engl, in France, Vol. 11, 
 p. 298. 
 
 tirocinium,//, tirocinia, sb.: Lat., 'the first service of a 
 young soldier': a first attempt, the first experiences (of any 
 career). 
 
 1620 the Tyrocinium or the young Militia of state in the Commonwealth : 
 BrenTj Tr. Soave's Hist. Co^tnc. Trent, p. Ixxxix. (1676). 1654 It is the 
 
 right discipline of Knight- Errantry, to be rudimented in losses at first, and to 
 have the Tyrocinium somewhat tart : Gayton, P^est. Notes Don Quix., p. 37. 
 1693 He must have pass'd his Tyrocinium, or Novitiate, in Sinning, before he 
 can come to this: South, Sernt., Vol. II. p. 179 (1727). 
 
 tiroir, sb. : Fr. : a drawer (of a table, cabinet, &c.). 
 
 1864 Gousset empty, tiroirs empty, n^cessaire parted for Strasbourg ! Thacke- 
 ray, Newcomes, Vol. I. ch. xxviii. p. 308 (1879). 
 
 tisane, sb. : Fr. : a mild medicinal beverage. Early An- 
 glicised as tisane. See ptisane. 
 
 tischera: Turk. See teskeria. 
 
 Tisiphone : Lat. fr. Gk. Tmi^ovrj : one of the Furies or 
 Eumenides or Erinyes, the avenging powers of Greek 
 mythology. See Alecto, Erinnys, Megaera. 
 
 1594 Tisiphone with her fatal murdering iron: Peele, Alcazar, ii. Prol. 
 Wks., p. 425/2(1861). 
 
 Tisri: Heb. tishrt: name of the first month of the civil 
 and of the seventh of the ecclesiastical year of the Hebrews. 
 See Ethauim. 
 
 Titan : Lat. fr. Gk. Th-ov : name of one of the older deities 
 of Greece, sons of Uranus and Ge, superseded by Zeus and 
 the other Olympian deities; esp. the sun personified (see 
 Hyperion). Hence, Titanian, Titanic, Titanical. 
 
 abt. 1520 Titan radiant burnissheth his bemis bryght: J. Skelton, Garl. 
 Latir., 534, Wks., Vol. i. p. 383 (1843). 1589 the gray glister of Titam 
 
 gorgeous mantle : Greene, Af«K<r/,4oK, p. 31 (1880). 1590 Entering the 
 
 lists, like Titan arm'd with fire: Peele, Polyhymnia, Wks., p. 571 (1861). 
 1603 For, soon as Titan, having run his Ring, | To th' ycie climates bringeth 
 back the spring : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 66 (1608). 1665 the third 
 of April at Titaits first blush we got sight of Porto Santo : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 2 (1677). 
 
 1667 As whom the fables name of monstrous size; I Titanian, or Earth-bom : 
 Milton, P. L., i. 198. 1818 Rome.. .The skeleton of her Titanic form : 
 
 Byron, Childe Harold, iv. xlvi. 1886 Only the poet's matchless mastery of 
 
 language.. .could make a western student not all unwilling to accept this more 
 than Cyclopean or Titanic architecture of fancy: Athenceum, July 10, p. 48/1. 
 1678 a Gigantical and Titanical Attempt, to dethrone the Deity: Cudworth, 
 /K^e//. i>s;'., Bk. L ch. ii. p. 61. 
 
 Tithonus : Lat. fr. Gk. Ti^mvos : name of the brother of 
 Priam, husband of Eos (Aurora), endowed with immortality, 
 but subject to the progressive influence of old age; repre- 
 sentative of extreme old age or of senility. 
 
 1890 Among the translators themselves a very interesting tontine might be 
 established, provided that Mr. John Payne, of the Villon Society, were barred, as 
 a downright Tithonus: Athemnum, May 24, p. 670/3. 
 
 titivillitium, sb. : Lat. : a very insignificant title, a mere 
 bagatelle. 
 
 1609 Wife ! Buz. Titiuilitium. There's no such thing in nature : B. Jon- 
 son, Sil. Worn., IV. 2, Wks., p. 568 (1616). 
 
TITULADO 
 titulado, sb. : Sp. : one who bears a title of dignity. 
 
 ;n AKt\,^?i '! {J?"=?ny Knight or Tituladc so much impawned, or so deepely 
 
 Pt 1. Bk. 1 . ch. V. p. 138 bef. 1687 The Titulado's oft disgrac'd, | By publick 
 hate, or pnvate frown : C. Cotton, Poems, p. 253 (1689). ■- "' I "> !""""- 
 
 tmesis, sb.: Gk. r^vo-tr, = ' cutting': the dividing in utter- 
 ance of a compound word into its elements. 
 
 /\^®. i^i'^f'^' "'^ T/'"' ''"^"^ "f •'■^ opening line:— How bright the chit 
 and chat ! Athetuetcm, Mar. 23, p. 373/1. 
 
 *t6 Ka\6v, to kalon,/Ar.: Gk. : the beautiful, the noble, 
 the good, the summum bonum {q. v.), which is properly to 
 av6pa,mvov ayafiov, = ' the highest good attainable by man', 
 but was confused with outo to koXov or the idea of beauty. 
 Perhaps at one time Plato himself did not clearly distinguish 
 the human good from the transcendental good, but he always 
 distinguished to Ka\6v from to dyadbv. See TdvaBiv. 
 
 1750 Good fame is a species of the Kalon, and it is by no means fitting 
 to neglect it : Fielding, Tom Jones, Bk. v. ch. v. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 232 (1806). 
 1763 a student in the Temple, who, after a long and learned investigation of 
 the TO KaKov, or beautiful, had resolution enough to let his beard grow: Smol- 
 lett, France Ss' Italy, vi. Wks., Vol. v. p. 299 (1817). 1808 I... conceive 
 that pleasure constitutes the To Kalon : Byron, in Moore's Life, p. 106 
 (1B75). 1826 and nature, according to these votaries of the to koXov, is only 
 to be valued as affording hints for the more perfect conceptions of a Claude or a 
 Salvator : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. v. ch. xv. p. 253 (1881). 1828 
 All philosophies recommend calm as the to kalon of their code : Lord Lytton, 
 Pelham, ch. Ixvii. p. 221 (1859). 1835 if to eat and to sleep, to sleep and to 
 eat again, be a mode of happiness which has been disputed in other lands, how- 
 ever it be practically followed, no one will contest its value here, or will doubt 
 that it is truly the to ko-Kov, the sum and consummation of human happiness ; 
 Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voy., ch. xxxv. p. 490. 
 
 TO naVjphr.: Gk. : 'the all', the universe, the sum of all 
 things which exist. 
 
 1664 to doubt whether the to ttoii/, the whole Frame of things, as it appears 
 to us, were any more than a mere Phantasm or Imagination: J. Worthing- 
 TON, Life, in Jos. Mede's IVks., p. iii. 1678 Nevertheless to Trai' or the 
 
 Universe, was frequently taken by the Pagan Theologers also. ..in a more com- 
 prehensive sence, for the Deity: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 343. 
 1816 Ask a mite in the centre of your mammoth cheese, what he thinks of the 
 "to Trav" : J. Adams, Wks., Vol. x. p. 212 (1856). 1839 He [Gladstone] 
 
 tells us in lofty though somewhat indistinct language, that "Government oc- 
 cupies in moral the place of to Trav in physical science": Macaulay, Essays, 
 p. 472 (1877). 
 
 *Ti trfhrov, ^kr. : Gk. : 'the becoming', propriety, decorum 
 
 {q.v.). 
 
 1654 — 6 There is a to Trpeirov, a seemly carriage, belongs to every calling : 
 J. Teapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. i. p. 236/1 (1867). 1668 who was otherwise 
 
 a painful observer of to irpenov or the decorum of the stage : Dryden, Ess. Drajn. 
 Po., Wks., Vol. I. p. 17 (1701). 1675 Which Decency, or to n-peVop, (as the 
 
 Greeks term it) imports a certain Measure or Proportion of one Thing to another; 
 South, i"fr?«.. Vol. I. p. 426(1727). 1755 Cicero, in his Offices, makes use 
 
 of the word decorum in tllis sense, to express what the Greeks signified by their 
 word (I will not shock the eyes of my polite readers with Greek types) to prepon : 
 Lord Chesterfield, in World, No. 151, Misc. Wks., Vol. i. p. 213 (1777). 
 
 *tobacco, tabacco {— S. — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. tabaco. See 
 nicotian, petun. 
 
 I. the prepared leaves of various species of Nicotiana, 
 Nat. Order Solanaceae, used for smoking, chewing, and 
 drawing into the nostrils in the form of snuff. Also, fre- 
 quently in combin. as tobacco-pipe, tobacco-pouch, tobacco- 
 stopper. 
 
 abt. 1665 The Floridians when they trauel haue a kinde of herbe dryed, which 
 with a cane, and an earthen cup in the end, with fire, and the dried herbs put 
 together do sucke thoro the cane the smoke thereof [marg. Tabacco, and the 
 great vertue thereof]: J. Sparke, ?. Hawkins' Sec. Voy., p. 57(1878). 1573 
 In these dales, the taking in of the Indian herbe called "Tabaco" by an instru- 
 ment formed like a little ladell, whereby it passcth from the mouth into the hed 
 & stomach, is gretly taken up & used in England: Harrison, Chronology, 
 in Harrison's England, Pt. i. Bk. ii. App. i. p. liv. (New Shakespere Soc). 
 1577 In like sorte the reste of the Indians for their pastyme, doe take 
 the smoke of the Tabaco, for to make theim selues drunke withall : Frampton, 
 Jovfull Newes, fol. 39 r<: 1593—1622 With drinking of tobacco it is said, 
 
 iax the Roebucke was burned in the range of Dartmouth : R. Hawkins, Voyage 
 South Sea, § xvii. p. 145 (1878). 1598 he dos take this s^e filthy roguish 
 
 tabax:co, the finest and cleanliest: B. JoNSON, Ev. Man tn his Hum., 1. 4^ Wks., 
 D jisdeie) 1598 C<J«w«n, a little cane or pipe, a tobacca pipe: Florio. 
 
 1598 Drinite you tobaccho nere so secretly, | Yet by the smoake heele tell the 
 anan^iix^: Bastard' s.Chrestoleros. [Nares] . 1600 the man is like twentie 
 
 Sounds worth of Tobacco, which mounts into th aire, and prooves nothing but one 
 thing : Dekker, Wks., Vol. I. p. 113 (i873)- ,_ 1602 as your tobacco is your 
 only smoker awky of rheum, and all other rheumatic diseases : Middleton, 
 BiIh, i. 2, Wks., Vol. I. p. 16 (iSSs). . 1.607 blow up into his [a horse's] 
 Nostrils the oowder of Tobacco to occasion him to sneeze :TopsELL, Four-f. 
 Sfp Tst 1610 making of Tile (for thack, roofe,...) Brick, Pots, Tabac- 
 
 copipes, Tonnel or Conduit-pipes: Folkingham, ylri' Survey, i. vu. p 14. 
 1616 ie-sides ale, beer, & sundry sortes of wine | From forrennationes whose 
 moTe fruitfull vine | Yields plenty of god Bacchus, we have go | Another kmde of 
 S" which well I wot I Is of smale goodnessc.And that's 'Tobacco, a rare 
 Indian weed: R. C, Times Whistle, v. 2197, p. 7° (187.1). 1618 they have 
 
 raese^ed the Magazin of Tobacco : Howell, Lett., i- "i- P- 7 (164s). . 1619 
 
 lays Tobaccho i? the Diuells smoake: Hutton, Foil. Anat., sig. A 8 V. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 TODDY 
 
 769 
 
 1622 the King had sent hym word to burne all the tobaco, and to suffer non 
 to be drunk in his government: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 33 (1883). 1626 
 
 their Tabacco, which they tooke in a pipe made artificially of earth as ours are, 
 but far bigger, with the bowle fashioned together with a piece of fine copper: 
 Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. Ixiv. (1884). 1627 Tobacco comforteth the Spirits, 
 and dischargeth Wearinesse: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. x. § 927. 1634 they 
 esteeme much of Tobacco, and drinke it in long canes or pipes called kubble 
 bubbles; SiR Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 24. — forty Camels loaden with Tobacco, 
 out oi India... \ki^ forty load of Toback (as they call it, or Tewton) was put into a 
 large earthem Pipe (the ground) and fired: ib., p. 119. 1652 Tobacco-box 
 
 lids: J. Gaule, Mag-astro-mancer, p. 177. 1654 a Tobacco box with a 
 
 Burnmg Glasse: Gayton, Fest. Notes Don Quix., p. 100. 1658 tobacco- 
 
 fume : Ford, Witch Edm., v. i, Wks., p. 206/1 (1839). _ I67O much better to 
 spend the week in making of Orations and Verses, than in drinking of Ale and 
 smoaking of Tobacco: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. i. p. 70 ^1698). — Poggi 
 Bonzi, a little Town, famous for perfumed Tabaco in Powder which the Italians 
 and Spaniards take far more frequently then we, as needing neither Candle nor 
 Tinderbox to light it withal ; nor usin^ any other Pipes than their own Noses : 
 ib.y p. 152. 1672 Players, Printers, Book -sellers, and sometimes Cooks, 
 
 and Tabacca-men : Wycherley, Love in a Wood, ii. p. 27. 1678 he hath 
 
 laid the like Impost on our English Tobaccho too: Ancient Trades Decayed, 
 p. 15. 1684 Saws, Axes, Files, and Steels to strike Fire, with Tobacco- 
 
 stoppers belonging to them; J. P., Tr. Tavemier's Trav., Vol._ i. Bk. i. p, 21. 
 1710 I have made Delaval promise to send me some Brazil tobacco from 
 Portugal for you : Swift, Joum. to Stella, Let. x. p. 252/1 (1869). 1722 the 
 Duty of two Shillings per Hogshead on all Tobacco's: Hist. Virginia, Bk. i. 
 ch. IV. p. 56. — Tobacco-Merchants of .£"«,if/(2«(/: ib., p. 79. 1776 It pro- 
 
 duces com, cotton, sesamus and tobacco : R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, 
 p. 141. 1819 Its flowers, fruits, verdure, streamlets, men, women, — its very 
 
 tobacco stoppers, — were according to his account, positively of a different nature 
 from those of every other country: T. Hope, A?iast.f Vol. ii. ch, i. p. 14 (1820). 
 1849 the choice tobaccoes of Syria: Lord Beaconsfield, Tancredy Bk. iii. 
 ch. ii. p. 173 (1881). 1864 The people.. .then trooped into the nearest public- 
 
 house for beer, tobacco, &c. : G. A. Sala. Quite A lone , Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 25. 
 *1878 the war-tax on tobacco: Lloyd's Wkly.^ May 19, p. 7/1. [St.] 
 
 2. a plant of the genus Nicotiana^ esp. Nicotiana Tabacum. 
 It has sedative and narcotic properties, mainly due to an 
 alkaloid poison called nicotine. 
 
 1677 in any businesse of importaunce...thei wente and propounded their matter 
 to their chief Prieste, forthewith in their presence, he toke certain leaues of the 
 Tabaco, and caste theim into the fire, and did receiue the smoke of them at his 
 mouthe, and at bis nose with a Cane, and in takyng of it, he fell doune vppon the 
 grounde, as a dedde manne, and remainyng so, accordyng to the quantitie of the 
 smoke that he had taken, and when the hearbe had doen his woorke, he did re- 
 uiue and awake, and gaue theim their aunsweres, according to the visions, and 
 illusions whiche he sawe, whiles he was rapte of the same maner: Frampton, 
 yoyfull Newes, fol. 39 1^. — The proper name. ..is Picielt. For the name of 
 Tobaco is given to it by our Spaniards : ib., p. 34 (1596). 1590 whether yt 
 
 divine Tobacco were, [ Or Panachsea, or Polygeny: Spens., F. Q., in. v. 32. 
 1698 the Spanyards in Jndia, recouer themselues by taking the same iuyce of 
 Tobaco, and setting so many Ventoses vpon the swolne places: G. W,, Cures of 
 the Diseased, sig. C 3 r^. 1600 There is an herbe which is sowed apart by 
 
 itselfe, and is called by the inhabitants [of Virginia] Vppowoc.ih.^ Spanyards 
 generally call it Tabacco. The leaues thereof being dried are brought into pouder, 
 they use to take the fume or smoake thereof, by sucking it thorow pipes made of 
 clay, into their stomacke and head.. .whereby their bodies are notably preserued 
 in health, and know not many grieuous diseases, wherewithall we in England are 
 often times afflicted: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. iii. p, 272. bef 1617 Tir- 
 baco...X\Ti. the language of the \Ti^\^ri%\ peicielt...pilciet\ Minsheu, Guide into 
 Tongues. 1653 Reports were made... touching the Planting of English 
 
 Tobacco in the County of Gloucester; Several Proceed, of Parlt., Aug. 9 — 16, 
 No. 4, p. 48. 1664 Sow sX'iXi... Marjoram, Basil, Tobacco: Evelyn, Kal. 
 
 Hort.,-p. 195(1729). bef. 1682 the Seeds oi Rapunculus, IVIarjorane, Tabaco: 
 Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, i. p. g (1686). 1706 The Tobacco-Leaf here grows 
 on a Plant about two Foot high, and is of the length of two or three Hands 
 breadth : Tr. Bosman^s Guinea, Let. xvi. p. 307. 1767 tender kinds of annual 
 flowers such as... French and African marigolds, chrysanthemum, broad-leaved 
 tobacco: J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gardener, p. 172 (1803). 
 
 toboggan, taboggan (^ j. zl), sb. : Eng. fr, N. Amer. Ind. : 
 a narrow sledge used for gliding down snow slopes or other 
 slopes. Originally used in Lower Canada for portage over 
 snow. 
 
 ■^toccata, sb.\ It, fr. toccare, = ^to touch': a work com- 
 posed for a keyboard instrument, to display the effect of 
 touch; hence, any composition which demands brilliant 
 execution ; a prelude. 
 
 1724 TOCCATA, or TOCCATO, is of much the same Signification as the 
 Word RICERCATA, which see : Short Explic. of For. Wds, in Mus. Bks. 
 bef. 1863 While you sat and played Toccatas, stately at the clavichord : R. 
 Browning, Selections, p. 224 (1872). 
 
 ^tocsin (-^-), Eng. fr. Fr. tocsin\ tocksaine, Eng. fr. Old 
 Fr. toquesin, toxsaint \ sb,\ a signal of alarm made by a bell 
 or a peal of bells ; an alarm ; an alarm-bell. 
 
 1580 The priests went up into the steeple, and rang the bells backward, which 
 they call tocksaine, whereupon the people of the suburbs flocked together: Fulke, 
 Ajisw. to P. Frarine, p. 52. [T.] 1821 that all-softening, overpowering 
 
 knell, I The tocsin of the soul — the dinner-bell: Byron, Don Juan, v. xlix. 
 1845 from the watch-tower a tocsin rang out a summons to arms on the approach 
 of African pirates: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 399. 1883 In the 
 
 smallest Commune of France they were near to sounding a tocsin of alarm : 
 Standard, Feb. 2, p. 3. 
 
 *toddy, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, tdrf: alcoholic liquor 
 made from the sap of the palmyra or other palms, also called 
 sura {q.v.)\ in English use, apparently earher in Scotland, a 
 
 97 
 
770 
 
 TOFUS 
 
 mixture of whiskey or other spirituous liquor with hot water, 
 sugar, and sometimes lemon or other flavoring. 
 
 1609—10 Tarree[See sVLvaL]. 1625 Palmita wine, which they call Taddy: 
 PuRCHAS, PUgrims^ Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 298. 1634 they were often presented 
 with Flowres, Fruits, Toddy, and like things: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 6. 
 1662 terry: J. Davies, Tr. Mccndehlo, Bk. i. p. 21 (1669). 1800 No 
 
 manner of duties or customs was allowed to be exacted from any article hrought 
 into camp, excepting country-arrack, opium, ganja, or bhang and toddy: Wel- 
 lington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. II. p. 162 (1858). 1840 My Lord Tomnoddy Is 
 drinking gin-toddy: Barham, Ingolds. Leg.y p. 179 (1865). — My Lord Tom- 
 noddy Has drunk all his toddy: zl., p. 180. 
 
 tofus (Lat. fil. tofi), inferior spelling tophus, sb. : Lat. : 
 tufa {q. v.\ tuff. Anglicised as toph. 
 
 1566 lyke vnto the stone cauled Tofus^ whiche is soone resolued into sande : 
 R. Eden, Decades, Sect. i. p. 80 (1885). 1626 A native arch she drew | With 
 pumice and light tofusses, that grew : Geo. Sandys, Tr. Ovid's Met., 111. [T.] 
 
 *toga, sb. : Lat. : the usual outer garment of a Roman 
 citizen, more correctly toga virilis, a man's toga, assumed 
 by youths at the age of fourteen (?). The toga praetexta, or 
 * bordered robe', had a deep purple border, and was worn by 
 boys and unmarried women of patrician rank. 
 
 1600 all the younger sort above 17 yeares old, yea and some also under that 
 age, that yet were in their Pretexta, and wer not come to Toga virilis : Holland, 
 Tr. Livy, Bk. xxii. p. 467. bef. 1719 our modern medals are full of togas 
 
 and tunicas, trabeas znajfaludamentums: Addison, Wks., Vol. i. p. 349 (Bohn, 
 1854). 1761 I was not without thoughts of wearing the toga virilis of the 
 
 Romans, instead of the vulgar and illiberal dress of the moderns : Lord Chester- 
 field, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 41, p. 178(1774). 1819 theywereof an incredible 
 size and weight, and thrown over the shoulder exactly like the Roman toga : 
 BowDiCH, Mission to As/tantee, Pt. i. ch. ii. p. 35. — the African toga I had 
 assumed; ib., ch. vii. p. 154. 1864 During this period, Mr. Clive assumed 
 
 the toga virilis: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xvii. p. 197 (1879). 1809 
 borrow the mayor's night-gown and slippers, to play Julius Csesar in his toga, or, 
 which is the same thing to them, to represent a sultan: Maty, Tr. Riesbec^s 
 Trav. Germ., Let. viii, Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 25. 1834 a fat native dressed 
 in a turban and toga of muslin as white as snow ; Baboo, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 52. 
 1889 [He] presently wrapped himself, metaphorically, in his toga and became 
 very chilly: AthenceuTn, Feb. 9, p. 181/3. 
 
 togatus^ pi. togati, adj. and sb. : Lat. : wearing the toga ; 
 a Roman citizen in his civil capacity. 
 
 abt. 1630 For without offence to others, I would be true to my self, their 
 memories and merits distinguishing them of the Militia from the Togati; and of 
 these she had as many and those as able Ministers, as any of her Progenitors : 
 <i6s3) R- Naunton, Fragm. Reg., p. 26 (1870). 
 
 tohu bohu, /Ar. : Fr. fr. Heb., 'without form — void' {Gen,, 
 i. 2) : chaos, utter confusion. 
 
 1619 it is (not a Sphsere, the perfectest figure; not any figure, but) a Chaos, 
 a Tohu and Bohu, a meere confusion: Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. xxviii. p. 275. 
 1664 — 6 Man's heart is a mere emptiness, a very Tohu vabohu: J. Trapp, Cojn. 
 Old Test., Vol. I. p. 8/2 (1867). 1678 of dark Sensless Matter, of Tohu and 
 
 Bohu, or Confused Chaos: Cudworth, Iniell. Syst., Bk. i. ch, ii. p. 61. 1693 
 the Earth, that is, the Terraqueous Globe, which was made tohu vabohu, without 
 Form, and void : J. Ray, Three Discourses, 1. ch. ii. p. 5 (1713). 1862 Was 
 
 ever such a tohu-bohu of people as there assembles? Thackeray, Philip, Vol. i. 
 ch. xiii. p. 260 (1887). 1S64 she is too young and too pretty to be wandering 
 
 in this tohubohu: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. in. ch. i. p. 20. 
 
 toil(e), toyl(e), sb. . Eng. fr. Fr. toz'le : cloth, a net, a snare. 
 
 1591 There his welwoven toyles, and subtil traines, | He laid the brutish 
 nation to enwrap: Spens., CompL, Astrophel, 97. 1601 the toile made of 
 
 Cumes Flaxen cords, are so strong, that the wild Bore falling into it, will bee 
 caught: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 19, ch. i. Vol. 11. p. 3. 1606 she 
 
 looks like sleep, | As she would catch another Antony ] In her strong toil of grace : 
 Shaks., Ant. hr' Cleop., v. 2, 351. 
 
 *toilette, sb. : Fr. : the toilet, originally a wrapper for 
 clothes (*'A Toylet; the stuffe which Drapers lap about their 
 clothes ; also, a bag to put night-clothes, and buckeram, or 
 other stuffe to wrap any other clothes, in": Cotgr., 161 1). 
 
 1684 represents the Oath of Rhodogune, when she was given to understand, 
 being at her Toilette, of the death of her Husband: Tr. Combes' Versailles, &^c., 
 p. 32. 1713 The merchant from th' Exchange returns in peace, | And the 
 
 long labours of the Toilette cease: Pope, Rape of Lock, ni. 24. 1750 not 
 
 that I exclude an occasional hour at a toilette. Lord Chesterfield, Letters, 
 Vol. 11. No. 4, p. 12 (1774). bef. 1782 at the toilette of the fair: Cowper, 
 
 Hope, Poems, Vol. i. p. 126 (1808). 1792 long labours of the toilette: 
 
 H. Brooke, Fool o/Qual., Vol. 11. p. 207. 1807 I shall get them framed 
 
 and glazed, and so hang them up, in terrorem, over Miss Debby's toilette : Beres- 
 FORD, Miseries, Vol. 11. p. 54 (5th Ed.). 1817 I threw down a bottle of eether 
 that was on mamma's toilette, on her muff— and it had such a horrid smell : M, 
 Edgeworth, Harrington, ch. xvii. Wks., Vol. xiii. p. 254 (1825). 1850 
 
 Madame noted every article of toilette which the ladies wore, from their bonnets 
 to their brodequins: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. xxiii. p. 248 (1879). 
 1864 fashionable milliners had sat up all night to complete the radiant flower- 
 show toilettes: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 16. *1874 Fashion 
 still decrees that, where the material is very simple, elaborate/^zj^ow in trimmings 
 may be employed to make the toilette effective : Echo, May 29. [St.] 
 
 toise, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. toise : an old measure of length, 
 containing 6 French feet, or about 6f feet Enghsh. 
 
 1741 a Gallery five Toises broad: J. Ozell, Tr. Tournefort's Voy. Levant, 
 Vol. II. p. 163. 1762 the first parallel should be at least three hundred toises 
 
 distant from the main body of the place : Sterne, Trist. Shand., vi, xxi. Wks., 
 
 TOMAN 
 
 p. 269 (1839). 1787 La Lande makes only twenty toises difference between 
 
 the second floor of the Hotel d'Angleterre at Turin, and that of the Three Kings 
 at Siena: P. Beckford, Lett.fr. Ital., Vol. i. p. 449 (1805). 1823 measures 
 round of toises thousands three : Byron, Don yuan, vii. ix. 1885 Another 
 
 [instrument] that has been found very valuable in practice is the anthropometric 
 toise: Athetueum, Oct. 31, p. S74/3. 
 
 toison d'or, phr. : Fr. : the name of an honorary order of 
 Austria and Spain and of the jewel of the said order. 
 
 1854 she had done everything for Jason ; she had got him the toison d'or 
 from the Queen Mother, and now had to meet him every day with his little blonde 
 bride on his arm! Thackeray, Newconies, Vol. i. ch. xxviii. p. 312 (1879). 
 
 Tokay, name of a rich luscious wine produced near Tokay, 
 a town in Upper Hungary. 
 
 1710 I dined at Stratford's in the city, and had Burgundy and Tokay; Swift, 
 Journ. to Stella, Let. vi. Wks., p. 239/1 (1869). 1760 At supper she offered 
 
 him Tokay, and told him she believed he would find it good : Hor. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. iiL p. 316 (1857). 1780 you jpress me to drink your Champayn 
 
 and Tokay : C. Anstey, Epigram from Martial, Wks., p. 363 (1808). bef. 
 
 1782 Who stole her slipper, fiU'd it with tokay, | And drank the little bumper 
 ev'ry day: Cowper, Truth, Poems, Vol. i. p. 57 (1808). _ 1822 sipping Tokay 
 at the cost of his Grace: J. Wilson, Noctes Ambros., iii. in Blackwood's Mag., 
 Vol. XI. p. 613. 
 
 tola, tole, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, tola: an Indian weight 
 containing 96 ruttees (see ruttee) ; at present., the tola and 
 the rupee each weigh 180 grs. Troy. 
 
 1625 Of another sort of Gold [coin] of twenty Toles a piece, there are thirtie 
 thousand pieces \marg. A Tole is a Rupia Challany of Siluer, and ten of these 
 Toles, are the value of one of gold]: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i, Bk. iii. p, 217. 
 1665 1150 Masse make a hundred Tolls; ten Tolls of silver value one of Gold; 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 45 (1677). 
 
 toldo, sb. : Sp. : an awning; an Indian hovel. 
 
 1845 The whole population of the toldos, men, women, and children, were 
 arranged on the bank : C. Darwin, youm. Beagle, ch._ xi. p. 232, 1845 In 
 
 summer it is covered with an awning, toldo, which gives a tentylook: Ford, 
 Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 384. 1864 He gaye up a part of the toldo, or fore- 
 cabin as it may be called : H. W. Bates, Nat. on Ajnazons, ch. vii. p. 160. 
 
 *Toledo {— IL —), sb. : Eng., fr. Toledo, a city (and province) 
 of New Castile in Spain : a sword-blade or sword manu- 
 factured at Toledo, or an imitation of the same. 
 
 1698 [a rapier] 'tis a most pure Toledo : B. Jonson, Ev. Man in his Hum., 
 ii. 4, Wks., p. 25 (1616). 1602 Mars armipotent with his court of guard, give 
 sharpness to my toledo ! Middleton, Blurt, ii. 2, Wks., Vol. i. p. 46 (1885). 
 bef. 1616 several Weapons, Turkish and Toledo's: Beau. & Fl., Eld. Bro., 
 V. I, Wks., Vol. I. p. 452 (1711). 1669 Walk into Moorfields — | I dare look 
 
 on your Toledo: Massinger, City Madam, i. 2, Wks., p. 317/2 (1839). 1663 
 The trenchant blade, Toledo trustj^, | For want of fighting was grown rusty : 
 S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant. i. p. 27. 1702 a .^<a:«za:«^ with naked 
 
 Toledo at my tail : Wycherlev, Gent. Dane. Mast., ii. p. zo. 1706 A new 
 
 Toledo by his side: Addison, IVks., Vol. i. p. 67 (Bohn, 1854). 1809 put 
 
 him to death with his Spanish toledo: Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. 
 xliii. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 153. 1842 Spanish Grandees.. .With their very 
 
 long whiskers, and longer Toledos : Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 250 (1865). 
 
 tolerator (z r. _i ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Late Lat. tolerator, noun 
 of agent to Lat. tolerdre, = ^X.o bear', 'to support': one who 
 tolerates. 
 
 bef. 1848 and to this moment it is far from being clear, either to the tolerators, 
 or the tolerated: Disraeli, Cur. Lit., Toleration. [L.] 
 
 tolibant, tolipant, tolipane, tolliban. See turban. 
 
 *tomahawk {± - ±\ sb. : Eng. fr. N. Amer. Ind. : a North 
 American Indian war-axe. 
 
 1612 Tomahacks. Axes: Capt. J. Smith, H^ks., p. 44 (1884). ' 1634 
 
 beate them downe with their right hand Tamahaukes, and left hand lavelins : 
 W. Wood, New England's Prosp., p. 59. 1722 knocking the English 
 
 unawares on the Head, some with their Hatchets, which they call Tommahauks, 
 others with the Hows and Axes of the English themselves : Hist. Virginia, 
 Bk. I. ch. iii. p. 39. — Tomahawk: ib., p. 43. 1806 The tomahawk, or the 
 scalping knife, whatever other charms may be denied them, are, at least, recom- 
 mended by the dispatch with which they perform their services : Beresford, 
 Miseries, Vol. i. p. 7 (5th Ed.). 1814 cuts down the renegade with a toma- 
 
 hawk, to the great delight of the Indians: Southey, Lett., Vol. ii. p. 389 (1856). 
 1826 He also bore a knife in a girdle of wampum, like that which confined the 
 scanty garments of the Indian, but no tomahawk: J.' F. Cooper, Last of the 
 Mohicans, ch. iii. p. 25 (Cassell's Red Libr.). 1849 He wore a hunting 
 
 frock. ..and a tomahawk in the broad wampum-belt round his waist: W. Irving, 
 Bracebridge Hall, p. 432. 1856 They have no Indian taste for a tomahawk- 
 dance : Emerson, English Traits, v. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 39 (1866). 
 
 ^toman^ sb. : Mongol toman : the sum of ten thousand, a 
 
 division of an army ten thousand strong. 
 
 1599 The lord of the same citie hath in yeerely reuenues for salt onely, 
 fiftie Thuman oi Balis, and one balis is worth 3.Jloren and a halfe of our coyne: 
 insomuch that one Thuvian of balis amounteth vnto the value of fifteene thousand 
 florens: R. Hakluvt; Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 6t. 1788 the fruitful territory 
 of Cash, of which his fathers were the hereditary chiefs, as well as of a toman 
 often thousand horse: Gibbon, Decl. &= Fall, Vol. xii. ch. Ixv. p. 4 (1813). 
 
 *toman2, tomaun, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers. toman, fr. 
 Mongol toman, = ^ten thousand': a Persian money of account, 
 and later, a coin containing 10,000 dinars (see dinar), con- 
 
TOMASHA 
 
 tinually depreciated in value from £3. 13J. (or more) in 17 c. 
 to ys. bd. ; also applied to other denominations of money. 
 
 1698 I haue receiued 6. tumens in ready money, 200. shaughs is a tumen, 
 reckoning euery shaugh for sixe pence Russe: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. I 
 P; 356. 1634 His Reuenues (as Merchants say) is foure hundred thousand 
 
 Tomayness. yeare (a r«K«« ,s three pounds six shillings): Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Irav., p. 62. 1662 sold the Foot-man for fifteen remains, which amount 
 
 to seventy five French Pistols : J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., Bk. v. p. 104 
 (1669). 1665 this Arch-puke...has towards four hundred thousand Tomahi 
 
 Per annum, is. TomaTn is Awe Marks Sterling;): Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., 
 p. 133 (1677). 1684 There are some rich Merchants that will give two 
 
 Tomans hat the meanest Servant will give an Or: J. P., Tr. Tave7nier's 
 Trav.,V^. I. Bk. 1. p. 12. 1741 This Capitation is farm'd out at three 
 ,SSo Tomans: J. OzELL, Tr. Toume/ort's Voy. Levant, Vol. m, p. 150. 
 18Z8_ sends this purse containing twenty gold tomauns; Knzzilbash, Vol. i 
 ™- '"^: P- 304. 1840 4S,ooo tomans a year, or 22,scx)/. sterling: Fraser, 
 
 Koordistan &=€., Vol. i. Let. 11. p. 34. 1884 my engagement that a sum of 
 
 two hundred and eighty tomans (£iao) should be distributed among them ■ Edm. 
 O Donovan, Merv, ch. xxviii. p. 312 (New York). 
 
 Variants, 16 c. tumen, 17 c. thofnan{d), tomain, tumain, 
 18 c. tomand, tomond. 
 
 tomasha, tamasha, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab. tamasM, 
 = ' sight-seeing': an entertainment, a pageant, a public show, 
 a popular excitement. 
 
 1610 he took flesh upon him to see the Tamasha of the World : Finch, in 
 Purchas' Pilgrims, i. 436 (1625). [Yule] 1673 We were discovered by 
 
 some that told our Banyan. ..that two Englishmen were come to the Tomasia, or 
 Sight: Fryer, £. /wrfza, 159 (1698). [Yule] 1882 wanted to know "what the 
 deuce all this tamasha was about" : F. M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. x. p. 213. 
 
 *tomato {- ^ -), sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. and Port, ioma/e : the 
 fruit of Lycopersicum esculentum, Nat. Order Solanaceae, a 
 native of Tropical S. America ; also called love-apple. 
 
 1604 They vse also Tomates, which are colde and very wholesome: E. 
 Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. W. Indies, Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 240 (1880). 
 1767 sow tomatos, or love-apple seed; the fruit or apples of these plants are... 
 much used in soups, and are also often used to pickle : J. Abercrombie, Ev. 
 Man own Gardener, p. 157 (1803). 1820 From Iceland lichens, and St. 
 
 Kitt's tomato ; Hans Busk, Banquet, iii. 439. 1846 Tomatoes, the fruit of 
 
 the Lycopersicum, commonly called Love Apples, in allusion to the supposed 
 power which they possess of exciting tender feelings, are a common ingredient in 
 sauces: J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., p. 621. 
 
 tomback, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Port, tatnbaca, fr. Malay tam- 
 ba^a, = ' copper': a particular kind of brass or bell-metal, 
 obtained from countries east of India. 
 
 1625 their musique, which was ten or twelue pannes of Tombaga, carried 
 vpon a coulstaffe betweene two; these were tuneable; Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 181. 1662 a Tumbeck, or Timbrel, a Haw-boy, and several 
 
 Tabours : J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. I. p. 30 (1669). 
 
 toiue, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. torne: a volume, esp. a large volume ; 
 a division of a literary work. 
 
 1596 his.. .tome of confutation, swelling in dimension. ..aboue all the pro- 
 digious commentaries. ..that euer he wrote; Nashe, Have tvith You, sig. F z, in 
 Greene's Wks., p. 73 (1861). 1620 That Cardinal in the beginning of the 
 
 year 1605. printed ms eleventh Tome of the Ecclesiastical Annals ; Brent, Tr. 
 Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent (Hist. Inqu.), p. 879 (1676). 1659 A large 
 
 volume containing six Tomes: R. Baxter, Key for Catholicks, ch. xxv. p. 151. 
 
 tomin, sb. : Sp. : the third part of a drachm ; a real i^q. v.). 
 
 1600 fiue Tomynes, that is, fine Royals of plate, which is iust two shilhngs 
 and sixe pence : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. lii. p. 454. 1604 and in Potosi 
 it is readily worth foure peeces, and five Tomines: E. Grimston, Tr. jyAcosta's 
 Hist. IV. Indies, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 245 (1880). 
 
 tomolo, pi. tomoli, sb.: It. (Florio): a dry measure of 
 rather larger capacity than a bushel EngHsh. 
 
 1673 The takers of the Town are obliged to take every month 25000 tomoli 
 out of this Granary : J. Ra v, jfoum. Low Countr. , p. 269. 1793 Naples 
 
 exports annually 1,500,000 tomoli of wheat, equal to 1,885,000 Winchester 
 bushels; J. MoR.SE, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. II. p. 438 (1796). 
 
 *tom-tom, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. native tamtam : a native 
 drum. 
 
 1693 cause the Tom Tom to be beat through all the Streets of the Black 
 Town: In J. T. Wheeler's Madras, I. 268 (1861). [Yule] 1711 Their 
 
 small Pipes, and Tom Toms, instead of Harmony made the Discord the 
 greater- C Lockyer, Trade in India, 235. \ib.\ 1764 orders to the 
 
 Zemindars to furnish Oil and Musshauls, and Tom Toms and Pikemen, &c., 
 according to custom; In J. Long's Selections, 391 (Calcutta, 1869). [ji.] 1803 
 About noon the sound of tom-toms announced the approach of Rajah Ajeet 
 Sing ■ J T Blunt, in Asiatic Res., Vll. 68. 1804 let the cause of their 
 
 punishment be published in the bazaar by beat of torn tom : Wellington, £>«>., 
 Vol II p 1122 (1844) 1859 sundry musicians. ..who are striking their tom- 
 
 tom's : Oiice a Week, Sept. 17, p. 236/2. 1883 another [Arab sailor] .strumming 
 on two small tom-toms: W. Black, Yolande, Vol. L ch. xii. p. 229. 
 
 *ton sb.: Fr. : 'tone'; style, the prevalent fashion ; fashion- 
 able air; fashionable society. See haut ton. 
 
 1765 I scorn... in the high ion I take at present, to pocket all this trash : 
 Sterne, Lett., Wks., p. 760/2 (1B39). 1777 he is not altogether qualified to 
 
 polish his manners, or, if you like, to give him the tot^oi good company: Lord 
 SheSTERFIELD, Lett. (Tr. fr. Fr.), Bk I No. xiv Misc Wks., Vol. II. p. 48 
 (1777). 1781 They who are called the people 0/ fashion or the ton have 
 
 TOPASS 
 
 7n 
 
 contributed nothing of their own but being too late : HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. vui. p. 9 (1858). 1788 Gracefulness, elegance, and taste, are totally out 
 of fashion in dancing. Romping is the ton : Gent. Mag., LVIII. i. 26/1. 1790 
 
 would the celebrity of the men of ton be much reduced : C. Smith, Desmond, 
 Vol. I. p. 42 (1702). 1809 every man who sets up at all for ton, must have 
 
 h\s, spisschen, which is here the proper name of the dog: Maty, Tr. Riesbecks 
 Trav. Germ., Let. xxvii. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 96. 1813 and certainly the 
 
 ton of his society is the best ; Byron, in Moore's Life, p. 350 (1875). 1818 
 
 some hatter of ton : T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 86. 1834 had contrived to 
 give to the unbecoming dress of the country as much ton as it was capable 
 of receiving : Baboo, Vol. I. ch. i. p. i. 1854 if I cannot be first in Piccadilly, 
 let me try Hatton Garden, and see whether I cannot lead the ton there : Thacke- 
 ray, Newcomes, Vol. I. ch. ix. p. 103 (1879). 
 
 tone: Anglo-Ind. See dlioney. 
 
 tonga, sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, tanga: a small two- 
 wheeled carriage drawn by ponies or bullocks, used in India. 
 
 1882 The Himalayan tonga is a thingof delight. ..in principle it is the ancient 
 Persian war-chariot: F. M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. ix. p. 180. — every 
 tonga-driver: ib., p. 181. 
 
 tonjon, sb. : Anglo-Ind. : an open palankeen, a kind of 
 sedan chair. 
 
 abt. 1804 I had a tonjon, or open palanquin, in which I rode: Mrs. Sher- 
 wood, ..4 k/oAo^t., 283 (1857). [Yule] 1828 barouches, buggies, palanquins, 
 tonjons : Asiatic Costumes, p. 70. 1884 some [streets] indeed so very narrow 
 that only the tonjaun carried by men can pass along them: C. F. Gordon 
 Gumming, in Mac?nillan's Mag. 
 
 tonka, tonka[-iJ«a!«], sb. : native S. Amer. (Guiana) : the 
 seed of the Dipteryx odorata, Nat. Order Fabaceae, which 
 yields a volatile oil used by perfumers and snuff manu- 
 facturers. Also called tonga bean, Tonquin bean. 
 
 1846 The volatile oil of Dipterix odorata, or Tonka Bean; J. Lindley, 
 Veg. Kingd., p. 549. 
 
 tonnelle, sb. : Fr. : an arbor ; a tunnel-shaped net. 
 
 1861 tho.se who will sit down under my tonnelle, and have a half-hour's drink 
 and gossip: Thackeray, Roundabout Papers, p. 121 (1879). 
 
 tensor, sb. : Lat, noun of agent to tondere, = 'x.o shear', 'to 
 shave' : a barber. , 
 
 1769 Take away the turkey, says the tonsor ; W. Verral, Cookery, Pref., 
 p. xix. 1776 'The enraged tonsor took me at my word : J. Collier, Mus. 
 
 Trav., p. 97. 1823 the tonsor glided quietly back towards the royal apart- 
 
 ment, whence he had issued; ScOTT, Quent. Dur., ch. viii. p. 118 (1886). 
 
 tontine, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. tontine : a subscription to a fund, 
 the subscribers to which receive a fixed annuity until they 
 are all dead, the survivors getting increased shares as the 
 numbers of the society are diminished by death until the last 
 survivor enjoys (during the rest of his — or her — life) the 
 whole annuity; a fund raised on the above system; the an- 
 nuity paid as interest on the fund ; also, attrib. more or less 
 on the principle of the tontine. The system was invented 
 by a banker of Naples, Lorenzo Tonti, in 17 c. and named 
 after him. 
 
 1791 This gentlewoman had ventured 300 livres in each Tontine ; and in 
 the last year of her life she had for her annuity about 3,600/. a year : Gent. Mag., 
 p. 27. 1818 whose servant or dependant obtains the tontine or principal 
 
 hotel of the town : Lady Morgan, Fl. Macartky, Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 105 (1819). 
 1890 It is a pretty safe guess that these books. ..will hold the field for at least a 
 century yet... Among the translators themselves a very interesting tontine might 
 be established: Atheneeum, May 24, p. 670/3. 
 
 toofan : Eng. fr. Port. See typhoon. 
 
 toolsee, toolsy, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Skt. tulsi, tulasl: name 
 of a kind of basil, Odmum sanctum, Nat. Order Lamiaceae, 
 cultivated and reverenced by Hindoos. 
 
 1673 they plant Calaminth, or (by them called) Tulce, which they worship 
 every Morning, and tend with Diligence : Fryer, E. India, 199 (1698). [Yule] 
 1834 They live upon lies,— and would laugh at the holy Toolsee-leaf, and Ganges 
 water: Baboo, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 44. 
 
 toombak : Turk. See tumbak. 
 toondra: Russ. See tundra, 
 toorkes : Eng. fr. Fr. See turc[noise. 
 tootnague: Anglo-Ind. See tutenag. 
 
 topass, topaz, sb. : Anglo-Ind. : name of any dark-skinned 
 half caste of Portuguese descent ; the sweeper (who is often 
 such a half breed) on board ship. 
 
 1673 To the Fort then belonged 300 English, and 400 Topazes, or Portugal 
 Firemen: Frver,_.£. /Krfra, 66(1698). [Yule] 1680 It is resolved and 
 
 ordered to entertain about 100 Topasses, or Black Portuguese, into pay : In J. T. 
 Wheeler's yl/<trf«w, I. 121 (1861). [ib.] 1758 There is a distinction said to be 
 made by you. ..which, in our opinion, does no way square with rules of justice and 
 equity, and that is the seclusion of Portuguese topasses, and other Christian 
 natives, from any share of the money granted by the Nawab : In J. Long's 
 5'tf/ec^?oKj, 133 (Calcutta, 1869). [ib.] 1817 Topasses, or persons whom we 
 
 97—2 
 
772 
 
 TOPE 
 
 may denominate Indo-Portuguese, either the mixed produce of Portuguese and 
 Indian parents, or converts to the Portuguese, from the Indian, faith: J. Mill, 
 Brit. Ind.^ ill. 19 (1840). [zi.] 
 
 "Hope^ sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Telugu topu^ Tamil tdppu\ a 
 grove, an orchard, a mango plantation. 
 
 1673 pleasant Tops of Plantains, Cocoes, Guiavas : Fryek, E. India^ 40 
 (1698). [Yule] 1799 [See nuUah]. 1834 On the side of the road was 
 a thick grove of mango trees, locally called a tope : Baboo, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 57. 
 1883 a fine 'tope,' or grove of trees: Lord Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. 11. ch. iv. 
 P- 134- 
 
 *tope^, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, top: an ancient Buddhist 
 monument in the form of a dome of solid masonry. 
 
 1886 From the old Buddhist tope at Sarnath, near Benares, he followed the 
 traces of Sakya-Muni : AtJiemeutn, July 3, p. 15/1. 
 
 topechee, sb.: Turk, and Pers. topchi: an artilleryman, a 
 gunner, 
 
 1687 The Toptchi. These are Gunners: Sir P. Rycaut, Pres. State Otto- 
 man Etnp.y p. 94. [Yule]^ 1828 bore down like lightning on the topechees : 
 Kuzzilbash, Vol. i. ch. xxi. p. 337, 
 
 *topee, topi, sb.-. Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, topi: a hat, esp. a 
 pith hat. See sola. 
 
 1849 Our good friend Sol came down in right earnest on the waste, and there 
 is need of many a fold of twisted muslin round the white topi, to keep off his im- 
 portunacy : Dry Leaves from Voting Egypt, 2. [Yule] 
 
 topee-wallah, sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. yind. topiwdld^ = ^ a. hat- 
 wearer': an European; atopass; an English soldier. 
 
 1826 It was now evident we should have to encounter the Topee Wallas : 
 Hockley, Pandurang Hart, ch. vi. p. 52 (1884). 1834 the Topee-walas are 
 ■within matchlock shot of this grove ! Baboo, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 126. 
 
 tophaike, sb. : Turk. : a musket. 
 
 1813 Though too remote for sound to wake | In echoes of the far tophaike : 
 Byron, Giaour, Wks., Vol. ix. p. 156 (1832). 1882 At my new-found foe 
 
 I sprung, I And clutched with both my hands the raised tophaike ; Armstrong, 
 Garl.from Greece, Last Sortie, p. 268. 
 
 Tophet : Heb. tophet: name of the south-eastern end of 
 the valley of Hinnom or Qel^enna {q. v.), used as a receptacle 
 for the refuse of Jerusalem, an emblem of Hell. 
 
 1667 [See Gebenna]. 1883 lead her husband's footsteps out of this 
 
 Tophet into which he had sunk himself: M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. iii. 
 ch. iv. p. 94. 
 
 *tocLiie, sb. : Fr. : a light hat with a turned up brim ; a 
 light cap with a band (of twisted silk or other rich material) 
 below which a guasz-hrim. was formed ; a small bonnet for 
 women, worn in 19 c. 
 
 1644 Then followed... the knight-confalonier...in velvet toques: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 136 (1872). 1661 after them, the Swiss in black velvet 
 
 toques : ib., p. 280. 1817 It was at this time, in England, the reign of high 
 
 heads : a sort of triangular cushion or edifice of horsehair, suppose nine inches 
 diagonal, three inches thick, by seven in height, called I believe a to^ue or a 
 system, was fastened on the female head, I do not well know how : M. Edge- 
 worth, Harrington, ch. xiii. Wks., Vol. xiii. p. 171 (1825). 1828 The head- 
 dress is a turban-toque of white satin and tulle : Souvenir, Vol. ll. p. 253/3. 
 1840 Around this the shawl or handkerchiefs are wound in forms assuredly far 
 superior to any I have seen exhibited in the toques or turbans of ladies at home : 
 Eraser, Koordistan, ^c. Vol. i. Let. xi. p. 281. 
 
 torbant : Eng. fr. Fr. See turban. 
 
 *toreador, sb. : Sp. : a bull-fighter, esp, one who fights on 
 horseback. 
 
 1618 the Conde de Cantilliana, that excellent Toreador, hath stolen away 
 the wife of a Procurador de Corte : T. Lorkin, in Court &' Times of Jas. I., 
 Vol. II. p. 82 (1848). 1797 When the price of the horses and bulls, and the 
 
 wages of the torreadores, have been paid out of this money, the rest is generally 
 appropriated to pious foundations: Encyc. Brit., s.v. Bull-Fighting. 1825 
 
 like a bull in the amphitheatre, under the steel of the tauridor : Scott, Betrothed, 
 ch. xxxi. p. 294. 1884 This second casualty virtually ended the performance, 
 for with their two best men incapacitated the remaining taur^adors were not able 
 to show much sport with the other bulls, though they did their best: Pall Mall 
 Gaz., June 3, p. 4/1. 1886 [A low wall] offers some analogy with the ring 
 
 round the arena used in bull-fights, over which the toreadors leap when hard 
 pressed : Athemzutti, Jan. 16, p. 110/3. 
 
 tormichan: Gael. See ptarmigan. 
 
 *tornado {J-I^^)^ sb.: Eng. fr. Sp. tronada^ — ^z. thunder- 
 storm' : a sudden violent storm of wind and rain with thunder 
 and lightning. 
 
 1600 the ternados, that is thundrings and lightnings: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, 
 Vol. III. p. 719. — About two of the clocke in the morning we had a Ternado, 
 and much raine: ib., p. 759. 1606 we had nothing but Ternados, with such 
 
 thunder, lightning and raine : E. Barker, Sir J. Lancaster' s Voyage, p. 2 
 (1877). 1626 we met with the first Ternado, lasting some two houres : 
 
 PuRCHAS, Pilp'ijHS, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 32S. — Tumados (gusts within two de- 
 grees of the Line) cause all things, specially cloaths, to smell: ib., Bk. iv. p. 466. 
 1626 a Tumado, a mounthsoune, a Herycano: Capt. J, Smith, Wks., p, 795 
 (1884). 1634 Nor is this weather rare about the iEquinoctiall ; by Mariners 
 
 termed the Tornadoes: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 5. — On the seuen and 
 twentieth we crost the Mquator, where we had too many Tornathoes: ib., p. 216. 
 
 TORSO 
 
 bef. 1782 wild tornadoes, | Strewing yonder sea with wrecks : CowPER, Negro's 
 Compl., V. Poems, Vol. i. p. 277 (1808). 1810 And like tornado winds, 
 
 from every side | At once: Southey, Kehama, p. 152. 1819 A violent 
 
 tornado ushered in the night, we could not hear each other holla : BowDlCH, 
 Mission to Ashaniee, Pt. I. ch. vii. p. 153. 1863 It blew a hurricane : there 
 
 were no more squalls now; but one continuous tornado: C. Reade, Hard 
 Cash^ Vol. I. p. 294. 1886 It will stick in his memory like Mr. Russell's de- 
 
 scription of a tornado in the Pacific: Athenceum^ Dec. ig, p. 804/1. 
 
 [The popular derivation is fr. Sp. and Port. tornada,='a. 
 return', "the time on which the sun goes back from the 
 tropic of Cancer ; but properly they mean the beginning of 
 August" (Vieyra, 1794), but the meaning is against this view. 
 The form tronada took in English is probably affected by 
 Sp. turbonada, = ' a waterspout', 'a storm'. The metathesis 
 is illustrated by the form tornera for tronera, given by Min- 
 sheu.] 
 
 *toro, sb. : Sp. : a bull. 
 
 1651 [SeecannaS]. 
 
 *torpedo, sb.: Lat., 'numbness', 'cramp-fish'. 
 
 1. a cramp-fish or electric ray. Anglicised as iarped 
 (Holland). 
 
 abt. 1527 Torpido is a fisshe. but who-so handeleth hym shalbe lame & defe 
 of lymmes/that he shall feele no thyng: Babees Bk., p. 239 (Furnivall, 1868). 
 1690 forbear to angle for the fish | Which, being caught, strikes him that takes 
 it dead: [ I mean that vile torpedo: Marlowe, Edw. II., Wks., p. 190/2 (1858). 
 1601 the Cramp-fish Torpedo: Holland, Tr. Pliri. N. H., Bk. 32, ch. i, 
 Vol. II. p. 426. 1606 the strange property of another fish cauled Torpedo^ 
 
 which being taken with an angle-rod, so benummeth the arm of the fisher that he 
 is forced to let the rod falle: T. Fitzherbert, Policy &^ Relig., Vol. i. ch. xxiii. 
 p. 224. 1625 In these Riuers and Lakes is also found the Torpedo : Pukchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. vii. p. 1183. 1627 the Torpedo Marina, if it be 
 
 touched with a long Sticke, doth stupefie the Hand of him that toucheth it : 
 Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent, x. § 993. bef. 1631 can | A Scorpion or Torpedo 
 
 cure a man? J. Donne, Poems, p. 149 (1669). 1646 Torpedo's deliver their 
 
 opium at a distance, and stupefie beyond themselves : Sir Th. Brown, Psetid. 
 Ep., Bk. III. ch. vii. p. 95 (1686). 1665 The Torpsedo or Cramp-fish also 
 
 came to hand: SiR Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 384 (1677). 
 
 2. Mil. a submarine mine, either stationary or able to be 
 discharged against, conveyed up to, or set in motion so as to 
 reach a hostile ship; a mine charged with explosives. Also^ 
 in combin. as torpedo-boat 
 
 3. any detonating or explosive cartridge. 
 
 1786 I will spring mines of serpents and torpedos from beneath them, and 
 we shall soon see the stand they will make against such an explosion: Tr. Beck- 
 ford's Vathek, p. 127 (1883). 
 
 ■^torpor, torpour (-^— ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. torpor^ = ^Ti\xx£^- 
 ness', ' insensibility ^ mental or physical insensibility, numb- 
 ness, sluggishness, incapacity for effort; complete loss of 
 energy ; heavy slumber. 
 
 1627 Motion discusses the torpor of solid bodies, which, beside their motion 
 of gravity, have in them a natural appetite not to move at all: Bacon, Nat. 
 Hist. [T.] 1661 Torpor (Lat.) a feebleness of the mind, and unaijtness to 
 
 do any thing; a slothful heaviness: Blount, Glossogr. 1820 emulation, and 
 even rational curiosity, is buried under a torpor of mental and corporeal energy: 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 94. 1842 the girl again 
 
 falls into a state of torpor: Sir C. Bell, Expression, p. 182 (1847), 1877 
 
 Voltaire fell into a transport of grief,. ..remaining alone in his chamber plunged in 
 the idlest torpor: Col. Hamley, Voltaire, ch. xix. p. 144. 
 
 TorcLuemada, name of a Dominican prior, Thomas de 
 Torquemada, Grand Inquisitor of Spain, 1478 — 1493, ren- 
 dered infamous by his cruelty. 
 
 1883 The confidant of Bishop Bonar was of the stufi" of which his church has 
 turned out her Torquemadas: Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 583/2. 
 
 torcLues, torctuis, sb. : Lat. : a necklace of twisted metal; 
 esp, such an ornament worn by Gauls and other barbarous 
 peoples. Anglicised as torque, tore. 
 
 1695 In 1692, an ancient golden torques was dug up near the castle of Har- 
 lech: Gibson, Add. to Camden, p. 658. 1799—1805 out of above 360, who 
 wore the golden torques, the mark of their nobility, only three escaped : S. Turner, 
 Hist. Anglo-Sax., yo\. i. Bk. iii. ch, iv. p. iSz (Paris, 1840). 1816 the 
 "Dying Gladiator" is now considered a wounded soldier, probably a Gaul or 
 German, the "torques" or rope-chain having been a common ornament with 
 them: J. Dallawav, Of Stat. &^ Sculpt., p. 228. 
 
 torrion, Fr. ; torrione, It. : sb.: a. large tower. 
 
 1599 the Turrion of the Arsenall : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 126. 
 1652 there went off from the Torrion of Carmine, twenty six shot of Ordinance : 
 Howell, Pt. II Massaniello (Hist. Rev. NapK), p. 144. 
 
 ^torsade, sb. : Fr. : twisted fringe ; twisted cord ; a spiral 
 
 moulding. 
 
 *torso, It. ^/. torsi, sb.: It., 'a stump': the trunk of a 
 statue ; the body considered independently of the head and 
 
 limbs. 
 
TORTEAU 
 
 TOTIS VIRIBUS 
 
 773 
 
 1722 Two Noble Torsoes, One about the size of the Hercules, the Other 
 larger : Richardson, Statues &»c., in Italy, p. 149. 1766 the tor,o, or 
 
 mutilated trunk of a statue: Smollett, France &= Italy, xxxiii Wks Vol v 
 p. 509 (1817). 1800 a " Lot and his daughters " from Caravaggio, the torso 
 
 of one of the females is uncommonly fine : J. Dallaway, Anecd. Arts Enrl 
 p. 494. 1820 our eyes were chiefly attracted by an exquisite torso of Venus 
 
 discovered in the year 1804 by the Cavaliere Landolina, whilst he was excavatins 
 some baths in Arcadina : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol i ch ii p 48 
 1842 It IS often said that Michael Angelo studied the Belvedere torso : Sir 
 C. Bell, Expression, p_. 207 (1847). 1854 As for the vaunted Antique, and 
 
 the Elgin marbles— it might be that that battered torso was a miracle, and that 
 broken-nosed bust a perfect beauty: Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol i. ch xxi 
 9.232(1879). 1864 thecoUarofthat invaluable coat was so cut as to make 
 
 his neck sit well on his torso : G. A. Sala, Qnite Alone, Vol. 1. ch. vi. p. 96. 
 
 torteau, pi. torteaux, sb. : Fr. : a pancake ; in heraldry, a 
 roundel of red tint (gules). 
 
 1611 Torteaux. Torteauxes, and by old Blazonners, Wastelts : COTGR. 
 1626 Torteaux and Bignets, and many other sorts of food. ..they make pottage, 
 and Torteaux and Gullets : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1652. 
 
 tortilla, sb. : Sp. : a round cake ; a round flat thin cake 
 made of maize. 
 
 1842 Maiz...is chiefly used in the Tortillia cakes, of which we hear so much 
 in Mexico. ..a tortillia is indispensable at least once a day for all classes: New 
 World, Vol. IV. p. 373. 1847 I stopped in one of the huts to taste some 
 
 tortillas: A. Wislizenus, Tour N. Mexico, p. 74(1848). 1856 They re- 
 
 ceived us with great civility, generally offering us tortillas and melons to eat : 
 Rep. o/Explor. 6f Surveys, U. S. A., Vol. III. p. 46. 1884 a stone for roll- 
 
 ing and baking tortillas: Blackwood*s Mag., Mar., p. 294/1. 
 
 tortor, sb.: Lat., noun of agent to torguere, = 'to wrench', 
 'to torture' : an executioner, a tormentor, a torturer. 
 
 1619 let seuerall degrees of Tortures and Tortours, Deuills and Deuillish 
 Plagues, massacre and torment them: Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. xlii. p. 401. 
 
 tortuga, sb. : Sp. : a turtle. 
 
 1577 [Lagartos^ take out their yonglynges, as the Tortugas of the sea 
 doeth : Frampton, Joyfull Newes, fol. 73 z^. 1588 wee found a caue or 
 
 nest of Tortugaes egges : T. Hickock, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 24 ro. 
 1600 such fish and Tortugas egges as they had gathered: R. Hakluyt, 
 Voyages, Vol. ill. p. 648. 
 
 torture [il —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. torture : extreme pain, 
 torment, agony ; the infliction of very severe pain. 
 
 1546 Doe you preferre the horrible tortures of warre beefore tranquillitee ? 
 Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. I. p. 269 (1846). 1591 On pain of 
 
 torture, from those bloody hands | Throw your mistemper'd weapons to the 
 ground: Shaks., i?ow. , i. I, 93. 1669 — 70 Finding my Brother in such 
 
 exceeding torture: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 48 (1872). 
 
 torus, Lat.//. tori, sb.: Lat., *a bed': Archit.: a convex 
 moulding, like the astragalus but larger, generally found in 
 the base of a column, esp. just above the plinth. Anglicised 
 as tore. 
 
 1563 the Torus, beneth shalbe y« forth part greater then the Torus aboue : 
 J. Shute, ^rcAz/., fol. xi r*". 1598 The i?aj?...deuide this into two equall 
 
 partes, and giue one to Plinthus, A : the other must be deuided into three : give 
 two to torus B : and the other to regula C : his proiecture D is thus made : 
 R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. i. p. 86. 1664 Trochile...\s ever the 
 
 Cavity between the former Torus' s : Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. A rchit. , &=c. , 
 p. 125. — he thinks fit to deck the Tore's with I know not what delicate 
 foliages, which does not at all become the Order: ib., Pt. I. p. 24. 1806 
 
 their columns have tori and bases: J. Dallaway, Ohs. Eng. Archit., p. 162. 
 
 Tory (-^-=^), sb.: Eng. fr. Ir. ioiridke, = 'a. pursuer': an 
 Irish robber; a member of the Court Party in English 
 politics after the Restoration, first so called about 1679, or of 
 the successive modifications of that party. See Whig. 
 
 1661 Bandiii... These in the Low-Countries are called Freeiooters...m Ire- 
 land Tories : Blount, Glossogr. 1682 And lifting up a Tory Bottle, | He 
 flung it at th' Aggressor's Face : T. D., Butler's Ghost, Canto 11. p. 133. 1692 
 In the days of Whig and Tory : yacobite Conventicle, Pref. bef. 1733 
 R. North, Examen, 11. v. 9—12 (i74o)' 
 
 tosco, sb.: Sp., 'rough' (fern, tosca): a South American 
 name of a soft dark-brown limestone met with in the Pampas 
 region. 
 
 1818 On the margins and beds of most of the watercourses this stratum of 
 tosco is visible : Amer. State Papers, For. Relat., Vol. iv. p. 277 (1834). 
 
 noshakhana, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Pers. tosha- 
 khana : a treasury in which presents which have been received 
 or which are to be given are stored. 
 
 1776 I took [the Sicca Dewat, and the box where the seal is] and put them 
 intheToshaKonnah: rW«/«/7<'J^/'i^<ra'&..B, 23/2. 1799 some brass 
 
 swamies, which were in the toshekhana, were given to the taahmins^ different 
 pagodas: Wellington, Disf., Vol. i. p. 55 (1844). 1886 the Maharaja s 
 
 tofha-khana or storehouse: Offic. Catal. oflnd. Exhib., p. 59. 
 
 tot quot i>hr. : Lat., 'as many as' : a rate of assessment ; 
 annates of all benefices held by an ecclesiastic, paid mto the 
 papal treasury on his promotion; a general dispensation 
 (from the pope)— is this an abbrev. of totiens auotiens 
 
 1509 Then yf this lorde haue in him fauour, he hath hope ! To haue another 
 benefyce of greater dignitie, | And so maketh a false suggestion to the pope | J< or 
 a tot quot, or els a pluralitie : Barclay, Ship of Fools, fol. 60 (1570). „A 
 
 1522 We shall haue a tot quot \ From the Pope of Rome: J. Skelton, fFAj., 
 Vol. II. p. 30 (1843). 1528 It is to them a remembrance.. .to heap...bishoprick 
 upon bishoprick with pluralities, unions and TotQuots: Tyndale, iPorfn Treat., 
 p. 236 (1848). bef. 1629 And of tot quottes, I They commune lyke sottes : 
 
 J. Skelton, Col. Clout, 565, Wks., Vol. I. p. 332 (1843). 1536 Top-Quots 
 
 and Dispensations: Latimer, Serm. bef. Convocation, quoted in Southey %Com. 
 pi. Bk., 2nd Ser., p. 56/2 (1849). bef. 1550 His tottes and quottes | Be full of 
 blottes: Quoted in J. Skelton s Wks., Vol. u. p. 427 (1843). 1550 totquots of 
 promocions : R. Hutchinson, Sermons, Ep., sig. 83" i V (1560). 1556 dispen- 
 sations and immunities from all godly discipline, laws, and good order. .. tot ^uots, 
 with a thousand more: Ridley, Wis., p. 55 (Parker Soc, 1841). 1566 he 
 
 pleadeth his toties quoties, and thereby would erect a whole totquot of masses 
 sans number: Jewel, Serm., Wks., p. 633 (1847). 1611 QuottM, An euen 
 
 assessement, a rate or totquot imposed: CoTGR. 
 
 totalis : Lat. : total. See summa. 
 
 1625 I looke on nothing but Totalis : B. Jonson, Stap. of News, i. 3, p. 12 
 (■631). 
 
 totem {J^s), sb. : Eng. fr. Algonquin (N. Amer. Ind.): the 
 badge or emblem of a North American Indian clan, which is 
 the representation of some natural object, usually an animal. 
 This badge is used as an armorial bearing by members of 
 the clan, and represents a deified ancestor or a deity. The 
 name is also applied to similar badges or emblems amongst 
 other uncivilised races. 
 
 1865 Go and paint them all with figures, | Each one with its household 
 symbol, ! With its own ancestral Totem : Longfellow, Hiawatha, xiv. Wks., 
 p. 292/2 (1882). 1887 Atheneeum, Oct. i, p. 429/3. 
 
 *totideni verbis, phr. : Lat. : in so many words ; in the 
 same terms ; in explicit terms ; in full. 
 
 1659 we do not read toiidem verbis in the Scripture that the apostle baptized 
 infants, yet it is very probable: N. Hardy, ist Ep. John, Nicbol's Ed., p. 173/2 
 (1865). 1663 For that Bear-baiting should appear ] Jure Divino lawfuUer | Then 
 Synods are, thou dost deny, | Totidem verbis so do I : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. I. 
 Cant. i. p. 63. bef. 1670 Who there makes them Equals, which are not under one 
 man, for that he denieth toiidem verbis, but under one Law, to the which he doth 
 subject the Magistrate: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. II, 75, p. 75 (1693). 
 1684 The spiritual nature of God is. ..not anywhere. ..asserted totidetn verbis but 
 in this text: S. Charnock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. I. 
 p. 262 (1864). 1704 'Tis true, said he, there is nothing here in this Will, 
 
 totidetn zterbis, making mention of Shoulder-Knots, but I dare conjecture, we 
 may find them inclusive, or totidem syllabis: Swift, Tale of a Tub, p. 64 
 (2nd Ed.). 1773 You will not find Drake and Blake and Raleigh totidem 
 verbis, but what you will find is a new mode of reasoning : HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. vi. p. 26 (1857). 1809 This concluding caveat is not indeed 
 delivered, totidem verbis, by Dr. Smith: Edin. Rev., Vol. 15, p. 139. 1834 
 
 He does not say so totidem verbis, because he does not dare : Greville Memoirs, 
 Vol. III. ch. xxii. p. 66 (1874). 1866 The ingenious reader will at once under- 
 stand that no such speech as the following was ever totidem verbis pronounced: 
 J. R. l^viKl.1., Biglow Papers, No. IV. (Halifax). 1887 His part was given 
 
 totidem verbis in Eraser's Magazine: Athemeujn, Oct. 15, p. 496/3. 
 
 toties auoties, totiens quotiens, /Ar. : Lat., 'as often as': 
 as occasion may require, repeatedly ; sometimes applied to a 
 jubilee of the Latin Church, or to the general remission of 
 sins which is granted on such an occasion. 
 
 1526 commaundyd & compelled vppon the payne of imprisonament of xx 
 days, tociens quociens, that they sha-tt" no more occupie phisike ti-tt" they be 
 examyned: In T. Vicary's yiwa^owziV (Furnivall, 1888). 1560 — 1663 be de- 
 
 claryd... pardon from Rome, and as mony as wyll reseyffe ys pardon so to be 
 shryff, and fast iij days in on wyke, and to reseyffe the blessed sacrament the 
 next Sonday affter, clan remyssyon of all ther synes tossyens quossyens of all that 
 ever they dyd: Machyn, Diary, p. 94 (Camd. Soc, 1848). 1621 a glasse 
 
 of water, which when he brauled, she should hold still in her mouth, and that 
 toties quoties, as often as he chid: R. Burton, Anat. Mel., Pt. 3, Sec. 3, Mem. 
 4, Subs. 2, Vol. II. p. 475 (1827). 1630 — 1 and that his majesty might summon 
 them toties quoties, until they either appeared, or submitted themselves to a iine ; 
 ].'M.-e.M:,\nCourt6!'TimesofChas.I.,Va\.\l.-p.ij(s(j.ii,i\. 1691 Were I his 
 Confessor, who am only his Adviser, I should prescribe him no other Pennance 
 for every Transgression, than to make me a Copy of such miserable Doggerel 
 toties quoties, which I believe would be Mortification enough for him : Reaso?is 
 of Mr. Bays, dfc, Pref, sig. A 2 v". 1710 as soon as it [the glyster] conies 
 
 away, to give another of the same, and repeat it toties quoties : Fuller, Phar- 
 tnacop.,-p. 203. bef. 1733 Grand Juries may enquire toties quoties of the same 
 Offence : R. North, Examen, l. ii. 165, p. 115 (1740). 1759 that for every such 
 instance she should forfeit all the right and title which the covenant gave her 
 to the next turn ; —but to no more, — and so on — toties quoties — in as effectual 
 a manner as if such a covenant betwixt them bad not been made : Sterne, Trist. 
 Sliand., I. XV. Wks., p. 36 (1839). 1811 Any other person. ..may repeat the 
 same operation toties quoties: Quarterly Rev., Vol. v. p. 20. 1828 If 
 
 liquors were sold, and the penalty exacted to-day, it might be exacted again, if 
 liquors were sold to-morrow, and so toties quoties : Congress. Debates, Vol. IV. 
 Pt. ii. p. 2561. _ 1843 that when names were imposed, mankind took into con- 
 sideration all the individual objects in the universe, distributed into parcels or 
 lists, and gave to_ the objects of each list a common name, repeating this operation 
 toties quoties until they had invented all the general names of which language con- 
 sists: J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol. i, p, 105 (1856), 1846 hence the 
 jubilee was called toties quoties, for it was an annual benefit : Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt. IL p. 771. 
 
 totis viribus, phr. . Lat. : with all one's might. 
 
 1711 By the grand alliance between the empire, England, and Holland, we 
 were to assist the other two totis viribus by sea and lan:^: Swift, Wks., p. 429/2 
 
774 
 
 TOTO CAELO 
 
 (1869). 1774 I have sometimes wished. ..that we had fallen in totis viribus, 
 
 with the motion made by Mr. Ross: J. Adams, Wks.,^ Vol. ix. p. 349 (1854). 
 1830 Strive iotis viribns to effect a repeal of the Union: Greville Memoirs^ 
 Vol. II. ch. xiii. p. 98 (1875). 
 
 *toto caelo,/^r. : Lat. : *by the whole heaven', as far as 
 the distance between the poles, by diametrical opposition. 
 
 1727 it is wonderful to observe, how nearly they have approached us in those 
 particular piece's; though in their others they differ'd toto ccelo from us: Pope, 
 Art o/Sinkiji^y ch. i. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 167 (1757). 1771 that individuals 
 differed toto ccelo in their opinion of smells: Smollett, Huvtih. Cl.^ p. g/2 
 (1882). 1803 We differ toto ccelo from Mr. Southey in derivmg this class of 
 beings from classical antiquity: Edin. Rev., Vol. 3, p. 131. 1828 he differed 
 toto ccelo with his parents : Engl, in Frajtce, Vol. i. p. 42. 1879 The dome 
 [of the Pantheon]... differs toto ccelo from the normal mode of construction : G. G. 
 Scott, Roy. Acad. Lect, Vol. 11. p. 234. 
 
 toto genere, phr. : Lat. : in (their) whole character ; in all 
 generic characteristics. 
 
 1672 Bodies that differ toto genere, as Metals and Stones : R. Boyle, Virtues 
 of Gems, p. 49. 1789 They [the efficient cause and the physical cause] differ 
 
 toto genere: T. Reid, Corresp.^ Wks., p. 74/1(1846). 
 
 totquot: Eng. fr. Lat. See tot CLUot. 
 
 tdtum, sb.\ Lat., neut. of /^^z^.f, = 'wholeV^ll' ■ the whole. 
 
 bef. 1658 How comes it that she thus converts | So small a Totum, and great 
 Parts? J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 298 (1687). 1678 And the Totum or Com- 
 
 positum of a Man or Animal may be said to be Generated and Corrupted, in 
 regard of the Union and Disunion, Conjunction and Separation of those two 
 parts, the Soul and Body: Cudwokth, Intell. Sysi., Bk. i. ch. i. p. 39. 
 
 totus in se, pi. toti in SQ^phr, : Lat. : entirely wrapped up 
 in one's self 
 
 1654 — 6 for that they were toti in se, like the snail, still within doors at home : 
 J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. i. p. 362/2 (1867). — He is totus in se, wholly 
 drawn up into himself: ib.. Vol. iv. p. 372/1. 
 
 totus teres atcLue rotundus,/^r. : Lat.: 'entire smooth 
 and round', i.e. perfect as a sphere. Hor., Sat., 2, 7, 86. 
 
 1826 that is an integral and simple Government, totus teres atque rotU7idus, 
 complete within itself: Congress. Debates, Vol. ii. Pt. i. p. 96. 1860 the 
 
 repose and self-confidence of his bearing denoted the man who was all in all to his 
 own requirements, totns teres atque rotundus, impassable as a Stoic and con- 
 tented as an Epicurean : Whyte Melville, Holmby House, p. 85. 
 
 toty, toty[-?;2i7«], sb.\ Anglo-Ind. fr. Tamil tdti\ the mes- 
 senger and odd man of a village in S. India, who is of low 
 caste. 
 
 1800 Washerman, barber, and totyman : In Wellington's SuppL Desp., Vol. i. 
 p. 452 (1858). 
 
 toucan, sb. : Fr. : popular name of any bird of the genus 
 Rhamphastos, or of the family Rhamphastidae\ also erro- 
 neously applied to hombills of India and the Malay Archi- 
 pelago. The word is ultimately native S. American. 
 
 1769 It was now noon-day, and I had scarcely loaded my piece, after killing 
 two toucans, when I beheld a tiger at a little distance: Tr. Adanson's Voy. 
 Senegal, ^'c, Pinkerton, Vol. xvl p. 630 (1814). 1769 The Toucan.. .has a 
 monstrous, hollow, convex, red beak... serrated outwardly: E. Bancroft, Ess. 
 Nat. Hist. Guiana, p. 163. 1845 Our day's sport, besides the monkey, was 
 
 confined to sundry small green parrots and a few toucans: C. Darwin, Jourti. 
 Beagle, ch. ii. p. 28._ 1886 Some clever and minute carvings in toucan-beak 
 
 set with alternate links in gold, forming a parure, made by Wang Hing: Art 
 Journal, Exhib, Suppl., p. 26/2. 
 
 touffon : Eng. fr. Port. See typhoon. 
 
 toujours perdriz, /^r. : Fr. : 'always partridge', used to 
 suggest that one can have too much of a good thing. 
 
 1818 Lady Morgan, Fl. Macariky, Vol. iv. ch. vi. p. 273 (i8ig). 1822 
 
 not toujours perdrix, but toujours Dobbs; Mrs. Opie, Madeline, Vol. 11. p. 6^. 
 1828 One letter would delight every one— four volumes of them are a surfeit — 
 it is the toujours perdrix'. Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xxiv. p. 68 (1859). 
 1864 Her eyes are weary of the sight of red and black balls. It is toujours 
 Perdrix: Lo7tdon Soc, Vol. vi. p. 395/1. 1877 He wanted a rest, a change 
 
 from this toujours perdrix of ladies' society, polite small-talk, boredom...: L. W. 
 M. Lockhart, Mine is Thine, ch. xvii. p. 163 (1879). 
 
 toupee {±ii\ Eng. fr. Fr. toupet\ toupet, Fr. : .y^. : a tuft 
 of hair (on the top of the head or of a wig) ; a wig with a tuft 
 or curl on the top ; a patch of false hair. 
 
 1728 a crowd of beaux, | With smart toupees, and powder'd clothes : Gibber, 
 Vanbrugh's Prov. Husb., Wks., Vol. 11. p. 344 (1776). 1748 he had combed 
 his own hair over the toupee of his wig: Smollett, Rod. Rand., ch. xvi. Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 96 (1817). 1760 My seniors are covering their grey toupees with 
 helmets and feathers: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. ill. p. 278 (1857). 1761 
 they wanted her to curl her toupet: zb., p. 432. 1787 the same pin the Conta- 
 dina's now wear, supports her tresses behind, and the fore part is composed of a 
 false toupee: P. Beckford, Leit.fr. Ital., Vol. i. p. 165 (1805). 1803 He 
 wore a very becoming toupet in large Brutus- like curls : Lord Lytton, in Life, 
 Vol. I. p. 131. 1847 The pompoofis, the toupees, and the diamonds and 
 feathers: Barham, Ingolds. Leg,, p. 417 (1865). 
 
 *tour^, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. tour, = *^di turn', 'a round', *a jour- 
 ney from place to place', *a circuit', 'a shift'. 
 
 TOUS-LES-MOIS 
 
 1. a revolution, a round, a turn, a going round or about a 
 place so as to see all parts of it. 
 
 bef 1729 To solve the tow'rs by heavenly bodies made; Sir R. Blackmore, 
 Creation, ii. [C] 1754 When the usual Time is expired, this Detachment 
 
 goes out, and another succeeds, and when all have had their Tour, they accom- 
 pany the Corps to the Grave : E. Burt, Lett. N. ScotL, Vol. i. p. 268. 1762 
 he made a tour of the prison, and in particular visited the kitchen: Smollett, 
 Launc. Greaves, ch. xx. Wks., Vol. v. p. 190 (1817). 1763 We made the 
 
 tour of the farm in eight chaises and calashes : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. 
 p. 84 (1857). 1800 This tour of duty to commence at morning parade on 
 
 halting days : Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. p. 464 (1858). 
 
 2. a turn (about a place, a promenade, a drive). 
 
 1665 Mr. Povy and I in his coach to Hyde Parke, being the first day of the 
 tour there; where many brave ladies: Pepvs, Diary, Mar. i^. [Davies] 1673 
 making a tour round the two Corridores, where the Magistrates sit : J. Rav 
 Joum. Low Countr., p. 191. 1706 But we'll discourse more of these matters 
 as we go, for I must make a tour among the Shops: Vanbrugh, Confed.,\\. 
 Wks., Vol. 11. p. 27 (1776). bef. 1723 The sweetness of the Park is at eleven, 
 when the Beau-Monde make their tour there : Centlivre, Basset Table, i. 2. 
 [Davies] 
 
 3. a going round from place to place, a desultory journey, 
 a prolonged excursion. See grand tour. 
 
 1688 He made the Tour of Italy, and saw Germany, and the Law Countries : 
 Shadwell, Squire of Alsatia, ii. p. 21 (1699). 1759 The tour too, which 
 
 you propose making to Lubeck, Altena, &c. will both amuse and inform you : 
 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. cxxxii. p. 456 (1774). 1764 the 
 
 natural historians, and tour- writers: J. Bush, Hib. Cur., p. vi. 1765 after 
 
 this long and fatiguing tour I arrived Feb. 14, 1761 : Maj. R. Rogers, journals, 
 p. 236. 1775 our mode of living on this tour had been more rough than can 
 
 well be described: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 246. 1803 Here is 
 a RadcHfiian tour along the shores of Dorset and Devonshire: M. Edgeworth, 
 Belinda, Vol. ii. ch. xx. p. 55 (1832). 1811 we began to think seriously of 
 
 leaving Mokha, and making a tour into the interior parts of Yemen: Niebuhf^s 
 Trav. Arab., ch. xxxvi. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 53. 1845 be may see Spain 
 
 agreeably, and as Catullus said to Veranius who made the tour many centuries 
 ago.,,: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 66. 
 
 4. a trickj a shift. 
 
 1702 I have one Tojtr yet — Impudence, be my Aid: Vanbrugh, False 
 Friend, m. Wks., Vol. i. p. 344 (1776). bef. 1733 The next Tour of the 
 
 Author.. .is to demonstrate: R. North, Examen, iii. vi. 22, p. 438 (1740). 
 
 tour^, sb. '. Fr. : a tower ; a tower-shaped head-dress. 
 
 1694 A Tour, is an Artificial dre.ss of Hair, first invented by some Ladies 
 that had lost their own Hair : N. H., Ladies Did., p. n/2. 
 
 *tour de force, phr. : Fr. : ^a feat of strength', a stroke of 
 genius, a remarkable display of power. 
 
 1818 each should try a tour de force with the other: Lady Morgan, Fl. 
 Macarthy, Vol. il ch. v. p. 234 (1819). 1820 Instances of this kind. ..cannot 
 in reality have been uncommon, but the resorting to such, in order to accomplish 
 the catastrophe, as by a tour de force, was objected to as inartificial: Scott, 
 Monastery, Introd., Wks., Vol. 11. p. 393 (1867). 1837 such a tour deforce : 
 J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 35. 1883 means to win by a tour deforce : 
 XIX Cent., Feb., p. 216. 1885 You liked me then, Cari?ia...Yor your sake, 
 
 bonds were trivial, | The rack, a tour 'de-force'. A. Dobson, At the Sign of ike 
 Lyre, p. 168. 
 
 tourbillon, Fr. ; tourbillion, Eng. fr. Fr. \ sb.-. a whirl- 
 wind, a vortex ; a kind of firework which spins in the air. 
 
 1753 Seriously, I am very glad, that you are whirled in that tourbillon of 
 pleasures : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol, 11. No. 80, p. 337 (1774). 1779 
 the tourbillon of Ranelagb surrounds you : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 264 
 (1858). 1797 Tourbillons may be made very large, and of different coloured 
 
 fires: Encyc. Brit., Vol. xv. p. 689/2. 
 
 ^tourniquet {it — -, -qu- as Fr.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. tourni- 
 quet : {a) a turnstile ; (b) a surgical instrument for checking 
 the issue of blood by the pressure of a screw on the surface 
 of the body. 
 
 a. 1768 some winding alley, with a tourniquet at the end of it : Sterne, 
 Sentiment. Jo2im., Wks., p. 425 (1839). 
 
 *tournure, sb. : Fr. : figure, shape, appearance ; a pad in- 
 tended to improve the contour of a woman^s hips; a bustle 
 (pad for a woman's dress). 
 
 1748 the easy manners and toumure of the world : Lord Chesterfield, 
 Letters, Vol. i. No. 133, p. 322 (1774^). 1815 the toumure of the phrase, when 
 a woman is spoken to cannot be mistaken: J. Scott, Visit to Paris, p. 194 
 (2nd Ed.). 1826 an exquisite figure and an indescribable toumure: Lord 
 
 Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vii. ch. ii. p. 391 (1881). 1828 no toumure 
 
 more enchanting : Engl, in France, Vol. 11, p. 40. 1835 There was the 
 
 fashion and the tournure, it is true: Edin. Rev., Vol. 62, p. 77. 1841 there 
 
 was the same toumure of heads and profiles : Lady Ble.ssington, Idler in 
 Frcince, Vol. i. p. 354, _ 1850 His manners are not pleasing. He has a 
 
 military and yet pedantic tournure: H. Greville, Diary, p. 374. 1868 there 
 are jaws that can't fill out collars. ..there are toumures that nothing can humanize: 
 O. W. Holmes, Autoc. Breakf. Table, p. 259 (1882). 1866 I like the 
 
 tourneure of the world, not the odour of the dairy : Ouida, Sirathmore, Vol. l 
 ch. ii. p. 32. *1874 The tournure. ..\s still worn: Echo, Dec. 30. [St.] 
 
 tous-les-mois, sb.: Fr,, 'all the months': a starchy food 
 obtained from the tubers of various species of Ca?ma^ esp. 
 Canna edulis. 
 
TOUT A FAIT 
 
 tout h, fait, phr. : Fr. : wholly, entirely, quite. 
 
 tout h la mort, pkr. : Fr. : 'absolutely to the death', with- 
 out any quarter. See h, la mort. 
 
 1602 Contention biwn. Liberal, and ProdigaUty, sig. B. 
 
 tout k VOUS, phr. : Fr. : quite at your service. 
 
 1679 I will take up no more of yr time than... to assure you of my being tout 
 a vous: Savile Corresp., p. 79(Camd. Soc, 1858). 
 
 tout au contraire, phr. : Fr. : quite the contrary. See au 
 contraire. 
 
 tout C0VX\,, phr. : Fr. : 'quite shortly', only, by itself, with- 
 out anything more. 
 
 1747 My Eagle is arrived— my eagle tout court, for I hear nothing of the 
 pedestal: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 90 (1857). 1883 the hermit of 
 Blackman s Hanger might be offended at being addressed as Jack, tout court : 
 M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. m. ch. v. p. 165. 
 
 tout de bon, phr. : Fr. : in earnest. 
 
 1823 By others it was taken tout de bon : Lady Morgan, Salvator Rosa, 
 ch. vi. p. 135 (1855). 
 
 tout de suite, phr. : Fr. : all consecutively, at once. 
 
 1748 I find that I remember things much better, when I recur to my books 
 for them, upon some particular occasion, than by reading them tout de suite : 
 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. i. No. 126, p. 289 (1774). 1790 the psalm 
 was never intended for an ode to be performed at one time, tout de suite: 
 S. Street, in C. H. Spurgeon's Treas. David, Vol. vi. p. 7 (i88z). 
 
 *tout ensemble, phr.-. Fr. : 'entire whole', the whole of 
 anything considered independently of its parts ; the general 
 effect. See ensemble. 
 
 1715 sometimes the Tout-Ensemble of its Form shall resemble dark clouds : 
 Richardson, Theor. Painting, p. 119. 1756 you will say I have no notion 
 
 of tout-ensemble, if I do not tell you that I like the scheme of this ode at least as 
 well as the execution: Gray, in Gray & Mason's Corresp., p. 63 (1853). 1796 
 In short, the tout ensejnble is the most complete I ever beheld: J. Dalton, in 
 H. Lonsdale's Worthies of Cumberland, Vol. v. p. 131 (1874). 1807 the 
 
 occasional views of rich pasture-land, seen as I saw them, under a rich warm sky, 
 formed a tout ensemble, as delightful as it was novel: Edin. Rev., Vol. 10, p. 275. 
 1815 but, as very often happens, the tout ensemble was extremely different from 
 that which the accurate account I had received caused me to anticipate : J. Scott, 
 Visit to Paris, p. 224 (2nd Ed.). 1832 no one was more gentleman-like in the 
 tout eTisemble: Lord Lytton, Godolph., ch. xix. p. 37/1 (New Ed.). 
 
 tout est perdu hors I'honneur, phr. -. Fr. : all is lost save 
 honor. Said by Francis I. after his defeat at Pavia (1525). 
 
 1677 and I can only say as Francis ye 1"^, when he was taken prisoner. Tout 
 est perdue hors Vhonneur: Savile Corresp., p. 47 (Camd. Soc, 1858). 
 
 tout le monde,/Ar. : Fr. : 'all the world', everybody. 
 
 1883 Tout le Tnonde, it was said, was wiser than the wisest single sage : 
 Froude, Short Studies, 4th Sen, p. 387. 
 
 tovardillio: Eng. fr. Sp. See tabardiUo. 
 tower, tow'r: Eng. fr. Fr. See tour^. 
 toxicum, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. to^ikov : a poison in which 
 arrows were dipped ; hence, any poison. 
 
 1606 he promised a medicine to heale his swollen throat, and sent him the 
 rank poison Toxicum for it: Holland, Tr. Suet., p. 198. 
 
 trabaccola, pi. -le; trabarcolo, pi. -li; traboccolo, pi. 
 
 -li : sb. : It. : a trading-craft used in Sicily and the Adriatic. 
 
 1820 a petty trade carried on by a few small trabaccole : T. S. Hughes, Trav. 
 in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 66. 1860 Sicilian trabocoli, laden with fruit and 
 
 Marsala wine : W. H. Russell, Diary in India, Vol. i. p. 12. 
 
 trabea,JiJ. : Lat.: a toga of state, with purple stripes across 
 
 it. See toga. 
 
 1600 Then came Servius abroad in his roiall robe, called Trabea : Holland, 
 Tr. Livy, Bk. i. p. 30. bef. 1719 [See toga], 
 
 traboccante, part.: It.: overbalanced, ready to fall. 
 Rarely Anglicised as traboccant. 
 
 1654 and were they cast into a Balance one could hardly discern which Scale 
 would be traboccant and overpoising: Howell, PaHhenop., Pref., sig. A 1 vo. 
 
 trabuc(h)o, Ji5.: Sp. : a blunderbuss ; a kind of cigar. 
 
 1832 he was provided with a formidable trabucho or carbine : W. Irving, 
 Alhambra D lo 1874 Mivers at length on the couch slowly inhalmg the 
 
 peitmes offline' of his choice trabucos: Lord Lytton, K. Chillingly, Bk. i. 
 ch. ix. p. 28 (1875). 
 
 *tracasserie, sb. : Fr. : a cavil, a quarrel, a broil, a fuss, a 
 bother. 
 
 1661 Tracas or Tracasserie (Fr.) restless trotting, ranging, roaming, hurry- 
 ing up and down, a busie or needless travel or toylmg ones self: Blount, 
 Ghsimrr 1715 I am of your opinion that to avoid tracassaries one should let 
 thf dSent correspondence'^ take^heir course: In PM Thornton's .S^^a.^ 
 Dynasty. App. I. p. 353 (1890). 1765 How can you think...that any body, or 
 any S can iJLeltrJasserie between you and me? In J H. Jesses Geo. 
 sllwynh Contemporaries, Vol. .. p. 37S (1882). 1798 he may become 
 
 TRAFFICO 
 
 775 
 
 jealous, and tired of their constant tracasseries: Wellington, Suppl. Desp.^ 
 Vol. L p. 112 (1858). 1803 The girl was put under the care of a governess, 
 
 who plagued my life out with her airs and her tracasseries: M. Edgeworth, 
 Belinda, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 54 (1832). 1818 Lady Dunore...far from reconciling 
 these dramatic disputes, endeavoured by every species of tracasserie to nourish 
 and perpetuate them: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. iv. ch. iii. p. 138 
 (1819). 1824 I was very closely occupied with some absurd tracasseriesof 
 
 which I had just received accounts: Bp. Heber, Narrative, Vol. 11. ch, xxiv. 
 p. 560 (2nd Ed.). 1830 There seems to have been no end to the tracasseries 
 
 between these men : Greville Memoirs, Vol. 11. ch. xi. p. 31 (1875). 1850 get 
 rid of all the annoyances and tracasseries of the village : Thackeray, Pendennis, 
 Vol. I. ch. xvi. p. 172 (1879). 
 
 "Hrachea, trachia, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. rpaxela (apTrjpla), 
 = ' rough (artery)': the wind-pipe, the air-passage between 
 the larynx and the bronchial tubes. 
 
 1525 The partes that be holdyn be these, the throte bolle or trachea / yso- 
 phagus or meri : Tr. Jerome of Brunswick' s Surgery, sig. B ij r^/z. 1641 
 
 there shall appear Trachea arteria that is the way of the breth : R. Copland, 
 Tr. Guydos Quest, A'c, sig. F ii &". 1543 the Trachea Arteria or wesaunde 
 compounded of gristellye rynges: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. v z^^/z. 
 1648 The third is Trachia Arteria, that bringeth in ayre to the lungs: T. 
 ViCARY, Engl. Treas., p. 37 (1626). 1599 the Patient lyinge on his backe the 
 Trachea arteria, as then openeth it selfe: A. M., Tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke, 
 p. log/i. 1882 The trachea also shows premonitory symptoms : R. D. 
 
 Blackmore, Christoivell, ch. xxxvii. p. 295. 
 
 track-scout(e), J^. : Y.n'g.ix.'DM.trek-schuit: a draw-boat, 
 a barge. See schuit, trek-schuit. 
 
 1727 Itwouldnotbeamissif he...made the tour of Holland in a track-scoute : 
 Pope, Mem, M. Scriblerus, p. 88 (1741). 
 
 tractator, sb. : Lat., 'a shampooer'. Late Lat., 'a handler' 
 (of literary matters), noun of agent to Lat. tractdre, = ^ to 
 handle' : a writer of a tract or of tracts. 
 
 1842 Talking of the Tractators — so you still like their tone ! and so do I : 
 C. Kingsley, in Life, i. 58 (1879). [Davies] 
 
 tractor {± —), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to Lat. trahere^ 
 = *to draw', *to pull': that which draws; esp, in pi. Perkins' 
 metallic tractors^ a pair of small bars of different metals 
 which were supposed to draw out disease by electricity or 
 magnetism if drawn over a diseased part of the body. 
 
 1809 What varied wonders tempt us as they pass ! | The cow-pox, tractors, 
 galvanism, and gas: Byron, Eng. Bards, ^'c, Wks., p. 423/1 (1873). 
 
 traditive (jz r. —), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. traditif, fem. -ive 
 (Cotgr.) : relating to tradition, traditional. 
 
 1611 Traditi/j Traditiue, or of tradition : Cotgr. 1687 Suppose we on 
 things traditive divide, | And both appeal to Scripture to decide : Dryden, Hind 
 ^ Panth., n. 196. [L.] 
 
 traditor, Lat. pL traditores, sb. : Lat., noun of agent to 
 
 lrddere, = *to give up', 'to surrender': an early Christian who 
 played the traitor in times of persecution by delivering up 
 the Scriptures or sacred articles or by betraying his brethren. 
 
 bef 1600 There were in the church itselfe traditors, content to deliuer vp the 
 bookes of God by composition, to the end their owne Hues might bee spared: 
 Hooker, Eccles. Polity, Bk. V. % 62. [R.] 1883 The traditores... esca.ped 
 
 martyrdom and sometimes got comfortable appointments: Sat, Rev., Vol. 55, 
 p. 335- 
 
 trafQ.co, trafico (Florio), It. ; traffic {i. z.), Eng. fr. It. or 
 Fr. trafique (Cotgr.) : sb. 
 
 1. trade; commerce; a commercial transaction; also, 
 metaph. intercourse, dealings. 
 
 abt. 1506 We founde also at Candy ij other galyes, Venysyans, ladynge 
 malvesyes, called the galeys of Traffygo : Sir R. Guylforde, Pylgrytnage, p. 61 
 (1851). 1549 how commodious the countrey is.. .to the trafificque of them that 
 
 Hue by merchaundise : W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. i v°. 1654 lyued with- 
 
 out doynge any traficke or marchaundyse one with an other: W. Prat, Africa^ 
 sig. Bit/*'. 1669 Also he altered and chaunged the honest and simple doings 
 that before tyme had bene vsed by honest and good men in their exchaunges and 
 trafSques : Grafton, Ckron., Pt. i. p. 4. — that passage and traffique of 
 Marchaunts was forboden : ib., Pt. vil p. 129. 1572 our trafique into Roan 
 
 and other places in France is almost laid downe with this new feare : Sir Th. Smith, 
 in ElHs' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iii. No. ccccii. p. 379 (1846). 1578 that 
 
 great Mart and traffike of merchandize: Fenton, Tr. GuicciardinSs Wars of 
 Italy, Bk. i. p. 211 (1618). 1579 to enriche the inhabitants thereof by trafficke : 
 North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 141 (1612). _ 1684 in these daies, where in tratficke 
 is more vsed, and learning in more price: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. v. ch. iv. 
 p. 98. 1590 It hath in solemn synods been decreed, j Both by the Syracu- 
 
 sians and ourselves, | To admit no traffic to our adverse towns : Shaks., Com., of 
 Err., i. i, 15. 1698 Ambassages, Letters, Traffiques, and prohibition of 
 
 Traffiques; R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. sig. * 6 ?^. 1667 Sein... Shall 
 
 find her lustre stain'd, and Traffick lost: Dryden, Attn. Mirab., 300, p. 76. 
 1682 you will find on what condition and credit Holland was for traffic and com- 
 merce: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 268 (1872). 1712 a downright Man of 
 Traffick: Spectator, No. 288, Jan. 30, p. 414/2 (Morley). 
 
 2. the passage to and fro of persons or goods along a 
 road, water-way, or route. 
 
 3. the persons or goods or both which pass to and fro 
 over any route. 
 
n^ 
 
 TRAGEDIEN 
 
 4. goods for sale or barter. 
 
 1716 You'll see a draggled damsel, here and there, | From Billingsgate her 
 fishy traffic bear: Gav, Trivia, ii. 10. [C] 
 
 5. a transaction, a piece of business. 
 
 1591 the two hours' traffic of our stage : Shaks., Jfum., Prol., 12. 
 
 *trag^dieii, fern, tragedienne, sb. : Fr. : a tragedian, a 
 tragic actor (actress). 
 
 1883 She was a tragedienne from head to foot : H. J ay, Through the Stage 
 Door, Vol. I. p. 3. 
 
 traghetto, //. traghetti, sb.: It.: "a ferrie, a passage, a 
 foarde, a gozell ouer, or from shore to shore" (Florio). 
 
 1617 And that men may passe speedily, besides this bridge, there be thirteene 
 places called Traghetti, where boats attend called Condole: F. Moryson, /tin., 
 Pt. 1. p. 77. 
 
 trahit sua CLUemque voluptas, pkr. : Lat. : each man is 
 attracted by his own (idea of) pleasure. Virg., Eel, 2, 65. 
 
 train, train[-<?z/], s6. : Eng. fr. Du. iraan, earlier traen : 
 oil tried out from whale-blubber, esp. ordinary oil (of the 
 whale) distinguished from sperm-oil. 
 
 1687 fish, either salted or dried, and their traine oile : Holinshed, Descr. 
 Brit., ch. X. [R.] 1598 The leakage of the traine doth fowle the other wares 
 much: R. Hakluyt, KiTj/a^fj, I, 308. [C] 1697 Large ships might here 
 
 load themselves with seal skins and trane-oyl : Dampiee, Voyages, an. 1683. [R.l 
 1823 Something about the Baltic's navigation, | Hides, train-oil, tallow, and 
 the rights of Thetis : Byron, Don Juan, x. xlv. 
 
 trainant,/^»«. trainante, a^'. : Fr. : dragging; drawling. 
 
 1865 the tranquil irainante tones in which he always spoke his rudest things : 
 Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. x. p. 170. 
 
 traineau, sb. : Fr. : sledge, sleigh ; draw-net. 
 
 1716 The lady, the horse, and the traineau, all as fine as they can be : Lady 
 M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 80 (1827). 
 
 trait, J^. : Fr., 'an arrow', 'a dart', 'a hit', 'a stroke', 'a 
 feature', 'a lineament': a feature, a lineament, a distinctive 
 characteristic. 
 
 bef. 1745 By this single trait Homer marks an essential difference between 
 the Iliad and Odyssey : W, Broome, On the Odyssey. [T.] 1762 a most 
 
 sensible trait of the King: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 309 (1857). 
 1763 I will tell you all I know of them, with the trait I mentioned : In J. H. 
 Jesse's Geo. Selwyn <5r^ Contemporaries, Vol. i. p. 267 (1882). 1809 Another 
 trait of the same kind was her retaining the truly maternal love of her children, 
 however elevated or however distant they were from her: Maty, Tr. Riesbecf^s 
 Trav. Germ. ,1.61. xxix. Pinkerton, Vol, vi. p. 102. 1832 a trait of pathos 
 
 or high feeling, in comedy, has a peculiar charm: Moore, Byron, Vol. II. p. in. 
 1885 There are few which had more of the better traits of an aristocratic com- 
 munity than the ancient capital of the Highlands : Athenteum, Sept. 5, p. 302/1. 
 
 traiteur, sb. : Fr. : the keeper of an eating-house. 
 
 1763 your tailor, barber, ...hatter, traiteur, and wine-merchant ; Smollett, 
 France &" Italy, vi. Wks., Vol. v. jj. 292 (1817). 1768 I ordered him to call 
 
 upon the traiteur, to bespeak my dinner, and leave me to breakfast by myself: 
 Sterne, Sentiment. Jaurn., Wks., p. 459(1839). 1787 ATraiteur is establish- 
 ed, and dinners provided at a short notice: P. Beckford, Lett.fr. Ital., Vol. i. 
 p. 284 (1805). 1809 if you choose to treat us now and then to a play, and are 
 
 too late for your traiteur, our cold supper will be at your service : Maty, Tr. 
 Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. xix. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 68. 1840 By six 
 
 o'clock we were in the Servian town, and a few minutes more saw us established 
 in the house of a German traiteur'. Fraser, Koordistan, &=€., Vol. 11. Let. xviii. 
 p. 445- 
 
 *trajet, J-^. : Fr.: passage^ journey. 
 
 1857 he did not mention that in this short trajet to the Assembly the Queen's 
 pocket was picked of her watch and her purse : J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., 
 IV. p. 233. 1865 make mots on your own misery, and you've no idea how 
 
 pleasant a trajet even drifting "to the bad" may become: Ouida, Strathmore, 
 Vol. I. ch. V. p. 66. 
 
 tramisse, sb. See quotation. 
 
 1598 his carriage and conuersation towards God is full of passion, of zeale, 
 and of tramisses [Lat. extasis\ : Bacon, Sacred Medii., iTnpostors, p. 119 (1871). 
 
 *tramontana, tramontane, sb. : It. : a north wind. 
 
 1615 the boysterous Tramontana, that from the Black Sea doth sweepe his 
 blacke substance : Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 38(1632). 1819 There a perverse 
 tramontana seemed to lie in wait with no other object than to shut against us the 
 narrow entrance of the Adriatic : T. Hope, A nast. , Vol. iii. ch. xiii. p. 341 (1820). 
 
 Tramontane (//. -n\), fern. Tramontana {;ph -ne), adj. 
 and sb. : It. (Florio, " Tramontani, those folkes that dwell 
 beyond the mountaines") : dwelling beyond the mountains 
 (which bound N. Italy), non-Italian; one who dwells beyond 
 the mountains, one who is not an Italian. Anglicised as 
 Tramontane. 
 
 1616 May not we, that are gross-headed tramontanes, imagine and conceit 
 that he is adored as a god amongst you? Sheldon, Mir. 0/ Antichrist, p. 170. 
 [T.] 1664 "These two Masters are infinitely oblig'd to their Interpreters who 
 produced them first amongst the Tramontani and strangers, and particularly 
 to our workmen in Frattce, who hold them in very great estimation : Evelyn, 
 Tr. FrearVs Parall. Archit., Pt. I. p. 26. — undermining the foundations of 
 
 TRANSLATOR 
 
 true Architecture to introduce a new Tramontane more barbarous and unsightly- 
 then even the Gothigue it self: ib., Pt. ii. p. loo. 1670 A horrible Tramon- 
 tane compliment, which put even the Pope himself to a smile: R. Lassels, 
 Voy. Hal., Pt. ii. p. 151 (1698). 1693 Such Tramontana^ and Foreigners to 
 the Fashion, or any thing in Practice: Congreve, Old Batchelor, iv. 8, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 83 (1710). 1722 that Noble Treasury of Antique Painting.. .is now 
 in a manner \os,t.,. Tramontanes would have been reproach'd for this as mere 
 Goths: Richardson, Statues, &>c., in Italy, p. 288. 1743 HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. r. p. 276 (1857). 1785 Virtue is so scarce, I That to suppose a 
 scene where she presides, | Is tramontane, and stumbles all belief: Cowper, 
 Task, iv. Poemsj Vol. 11. p. 120 (1808). 1810 With regard to the diction of 
 these pieces, it is not for tramontane critics to presume to offer any opinion: 
 Jeffrey, Essays, Vol. i. p. 393 (1B44). 1813 A sort of horror, somewhat 
 strange in a tramontano, of any thing not Italian! Edin. Rev.^ Vol. 21, p. 386. 
 
 trampa, sb. : Sp. : trap, snare ; deceit, cheat. 
 
 1622 he knoweth not what to doe, but useth all irampas and fetches he can 
 to delay tyme: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. n. p. 218 (1883). 
 
 trancliaiit,/^;«. tranchante, adj.\ Fr.: sharp, trenchant; 
 peremptory, decisive. 
 
 1776 [See recherclie]. 1812 The Notes are written in a flippant, 
 
 lively, tranchant and assuming style : Edin. Rev., Vol. 19, p. 475. bef. 1863 
 the raw tranchant colours of the new banners : Thackeray, Sec. Fun. of 
 Napoleon, p. 341 (1879). 
 
 tranoLuillo, adv. : It. : Mus. : tranquilly, a direction to per- 
 formers to render a piece or passage in a tranquil manner. 
 
 transaction (s ± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. transaction : the act 
 of settling an affair, the act of carrying on (a piece of busi- 
 ness) ; a settled affair, an affair in course of settlement, a 
 piece of business completed or in course of completion; 
 reports of business done by or communications made to a 
 council, committee, or society. 
 
 1611 Transaction, A transaction, accord, agreement, attonement: Cotgr. 
 1648 an eye-witness of their transactions : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 34 (1872). 
 1845 those who will compare the many subsequent transactions : Ford, Handbk. 
 Spai7i, Pt. I. p. 466. 
 
 transactor {±±—)y sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. transactor ^ = ^z. man- 
 ager', noun of agent to transigere^ = ^\.o transact': one who 
 transacts. 
 
 1611 Transacteur, A tTSinsB.ctor, dayes-man, accorder, match-maker: Cotgr. 
 
 transfiguration {±sL^/i—),sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. transfigura- 
 tion : a change of appearance or aspect. 
 
 abt. 1506 a wall made rounde aboute the place of the transfyguracion of our 
 Lord: Sir R. GuvLFORDE.i^/jfrywa^^-, p. 15(1851). 1611 Traitsfigwation, 
 A transfiguration, or transformation: Cotgr. 1646_ in caterpillars, or silk- 
 
 worms, wherein there is a visible and triple transfiguration: Sir Th. Brown, 
 Pseud. Ep. [T.] bef. 1719 the transfiguration and the agony in the garden: 
 Addison. [J,] 
 
 transformation {± — IL —), sb, : Eng. fr. Fr. transformation : 
 the act of transforming, the process of being transformed. 
 
 1548 transformacions and naturall chaungynges of thynges:' Udall, Mark, 
 i. [R.] 1604 Something have you heard I Of Hamlet's transformation ; so 
 
 call it, I Sith nor the exterior nor the inward man | Resembles that it was: 
 Shaks., Ham., ii. 2, 5. 1611 Transformation, A transformation ; a change 
 of forme, an alteration of shape : Cotgr. 
 
 transgressor {± ± — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. transgres- 
 sour, assimilated to Lat. transgressor^ noun of agent to trans- 
 grediy — ^\.o transgress': one who transgresses. 
 
 1494 albeit that this ryot was after greuously shewyd agayne the commons 
 of the cytie, yet it passyd vnponysshed, for the great noumbre of the transgres- 
 sours: Fabyan, an. 1180, [R.] 1509 And to a Transgressour | For mede 
 
 shewinge fauour: Barclay, Ship of Fools, Vol. i. p. 24 (1874). 1540 beinge 
 so rigorouse agaynste all other transgressours : Elyot, Int. Govemaunce, fol. 
 88 ?-«'. 1549 traunsgressours : Latimer, 7 Serm. bef. K. Ediv. VI., v. p. 154 
 (1869). 1569 the place where felons and other transgressors of the kinges 
 
 lawes were put to execution: Grafton, Chron., Hen. L, an. 3, p. 33. 1611 
 
 Transgresseur, A transgressor, trespasser, sinner, offender : Cotgr. 1667 
 
 III worthy I such title should belong | To me transgressor, who, for thee ordain'd | 
 A help, became thy snare ! Milton, P. L., xi. 164. 1785 transgressors from 
 the womb, | And hasting to a grave : Cowper, Task, v. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 163 
 (1808). 
 
 transit gloria mundi : Late Lat. See sic transit g. m. 
 
 transitu: Lat. See in transitu. 
 
 translator, translatour {±iL—),sb.: Eng. fr. 'Lox. trans- 
 lator^— ^on^ who transfers' (Late Lat., 'one who interprets'), 
 used as noun of agent to Lat. transferre, = ^to transfer', *to 
 translate': one who translates. Sometimes spelt translater, 
 
 1609 the foresayde composer and translatours : Jas. Locher, in Barclay's 
 Ship of Fools, Vol. i. p. 9 (1874). 1534 translatours: Tyndale, in G. Joy's 
 
 Apol., p. X. (1883). [1570 and yet neither Paris, Orleance, or any of the other 
 Vniuersities of Fraunce, at any time, with the Translaters, or Publishers offended : 
 J. Dee, Pref. Billingsley's Euclid, sig. A iiij r«.] 1589 Euen so the very 
 
 Poet makes and contriues out of his owne braine, both the verse and matter of 
 his poeme, and not by any foreine copie or example, as doth the translator, who 
 therefore may well be sayd a versifier, but not a Poet : Puttenham, Eng. Poes., 
 
TRANSLITERATOR 
 
 'J^^'^^^t^}\,;A »v, ^^°^ "I'translatourand the french especially hath with 
 lB2n thfS if i t""?' '°S"t."- Holland, Tr. Pi„t. Mor., p. 1159. 
 T? W»,V%- f^ Translator subject and obnoxious unto errours : %eent, 
 worif w»^ .«^,™ /""'■■^'''Ak ^\ "• P- 'f 6 ("«7«>- 1641 that part of the 
 
 rv-fe^??-! '^^ ? ^/ ^^ ^?.^* ^""^ '= °'"' '^"''^"^ a Translator, | But a 
 
 Cnticall Commentator: Gayton, ^m<. Notes Don Quix., sig. * 3 k". 
 
 transliterator, j,5. : Eng., for transliterater : one who 
 transliterates. 
 
 transmigrator (^ ^ z - ), sb. : Eng., as if noun of agent to 
 Lat. transmtgrare,=='\.o migrate': one who migrates. 
 transparent {-Lilil), adj. -. Eng. fr. Fr. transparent. 
 
 1. (of a substance) causing no appreciable hindrance to 
 clear vision, able to be seen through, admitting of the appear- 
 ance of objects through itself 
 
 1588 Through the transparent bosom of the deep: Shaks., L. L. L., iv. 
 ?; V- 'r'i^ }'^^' '''"= ^ ^ sapphire, and as transparent : Evelyn, Diary, 
 
 Vol. "• p. "4 (1872). 1775 the Marsyas has been stiled the most transparent 
 riYCr of Phrygia: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 238. 
 
 2. metaph. easily understood, incapable of concealment 
 or deception, easily detected. 
 
 1591 these, who often drown'd could never die, | Transparent heretics, be 
 burnt for liars! Shaks., Rom., i. 2, 96. 
 
 3. bright, brilliant, clear. 
 
 1593 the glorious sun's transparent beams : SiiA.K5., 11 Hen. F/., iii. 1,353. 
 1693 My loues transparent beames and rosy colour : T. Watson, Teares of 
 Fancie, xxxi. p. 194 (1870). 1594 So by th' attractive excellence, and might, 
 borne to the power of thy transparent eyes: Constable, Somiets. 7th Dec. 
 No. 8 (1818). 
 
 transposition {±=-±-), sb.-. Eng. fr. Fr. transposition: 
 the act of transposing ; the process or state of being trans- 
 posed. 
 
 1611 Transposition, A transposition ; translation, remouall out of one place 
 into another : Cotgr. 
 
 trap, sb. : Eng. fr. Swed. trapp : dark-colored meta- 
 morphic rock the structure of which is more or less columnar. 
 
 1847 chattering stony names I Of shale and hornblende, rag and trap and 
 tuff, I Amygdaloid and trachyte: Tennyson, Frinc, iii. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 88 
 (1886). 
 
 trapan(e), trappan(e): Eng. fr. Fr. See trepan. 
 
 trapezium, pi. trapezia, sb. -. Late Lat. fr. Gk. Tpmri^mv, = 
 'a small table', 'a counter', 'an irregular four-sided figure': a 
 geometrical plane figure contained by four straight lines, no 
 two of which are parallel. 
 
 1651 trapezia : R. Recorde, Pathway to Knowledge, p. 15. 1589 the 
 
 figure Trafiezion, which is some portion longer then square : Puttenham, Eng. 
 Poes., n. XI. p. 113 (1869). 1887 Mr. H. Sadler.. .saw this fifth star of the 
 
 trapezium [of the nebula in Orion] in December, 1871 : Athemsum, Oct. 29, 
 p. 572/3- 
 
 *trattoria, sb. : It. : an eating-house, a cook-shop. 
 
 1851 At that period I used to dine at a trattoria in the Piazza de Spagna : 
 J. Gibson, in Eastlake's Life, p. 155 (1857). 1874 a trattoria is an eating- 
 
 house where dinners are also sent out : Miss R. H. EuSK, Folk-lore of Rome, 
 p. 385 note. 
 
 travado, sb. : Port. : a tornado (g. v.). 
 
 1625 very foule weather there with Thunder and Lightning, (which the 
 Portugals call Tra-uados...'): PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. II. Bk. vii. p. 952. 
 1662 the Winds, which the Portuguez call Travados, that is, whirlewinds : 
 J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. in. p. 197 (1669). 1705 we are sometimes 
 
 attacked by violent Travadoes, or Storms of Thunder, Lightning and Wind: Tr. 
 Bosman's Guinea, Let. viii. p. 112. 
 
 travers, sb.: Fr. : breadth; caprice, eccentricity. See k 
 travers. 
 
 1765 but I have no patience with such a travers as there must be in his way 
 of thinking: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &" Contemporaries, Vol. I. p. 387 
 (1882). 
 
 travertine. It. ; travertin(e), Eng. fr. It. : j^. : a whitish 
 porous rock consisting of calcareous deposit found in Italy, 
 used for masonry. 
 
 1566 And is often tymes founde in an other stone lyke vnto Treuertino or in 
 Treuertino it selfe : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. vi. p. 367 (1885). 1886 Astride 
 of one of these [walls] is still seen fixed to its position a cippus of travertine : 
 Athenaum, Oct. 30, p. 574/1. 
 
 trecento, j3. : It., /zV. 'three hundred': the century which 
 began with' the year 1301, the fourteenth century, in refer- 
 ence to Italian literature and art ; hence, trecentist {- J. ^, 
 -ece- as It.), fr. It. trecentista {.pi. -te), an Italian artist or 
 writer of the fourteenth century, a follower of the Italian 
 style of the fourteenth century. 
 
 1821 In Italy he'd ape the " Trecentisti ; " | In Greece, he'd sing some sort 
 S. D. 
 
 TRES DISTINGUE 
 
 m 
 
 of hymn like this t' ye: Evron, Don Juan, in. Ixxxvi. 1883 the character 
 
 of his work is different from that of any other trecentist: C. C. Perkins, Hal. 
 Sculpt.., p. xxiii. 1887 one of them calls her an unfailing improvvisatrice 
 
 worthy of the trecento'. Miss R. H, Busk, Folksongs of Italy , p. 37. 
 
 treillage, sb. : Fr. : a trellis, trellis-work. 
 
 1699 The last Private Garden I saw... At the upper end a noble Treillage, 
 two great Vasa's of Iron painted of a Brass-colour and gilt : M. Lister, Joum. 
 to Paris, p. 194. 1712 Bowers and Grotto's, Treillages and Cascades : 
 
 Spectator, No. 477, Sept. 6, p. 682/2 (Morley). 1761 drank tea in the arbour 
 of treillage: Hon. Walpole, Letters, Vol. in. p. 420(1857). 
 
 *trek, j-(5. : Du., *pull', 'tug', 'drawing': in S. Africa, the 
 drawing of a wagon ; a journey, a distance traversed at one 
 stretch. 
 
 *1878 Trek in the Transvaal : Lloyd's IVkly., May ig, p. 5/1. [St.] 
 
 *trek, vb. : Eng. fr. Du. trekken : in S. Africa, to draw (a 
 wagon) ; to travel by a wagon ; to move from station to 
 station. 
 
 1860 the road. ..so cut up, that we were obliged to abandon it, and trek along 
 the rugged hill-side: R. Gordon Cumming, Lion-Hunter^ ch. ii. p. 24 (1856). 
 
 trekker, sb, : Du. : one who treks. 
 
 *trek-schuit, sb. : Du. : a draw-boat, a canal-boat. See 
 track-scoute. 
 
 1711 the Trekschuyt, or Hackney-boat, which carries Passengers from 
 Leyden to Amsterdam: Spectator, No. 130, July 30, p. 106/1 (Morley). 1781 
 they travelled partly by post. ..partly by the treck-schuyt, that is, the barks which 
 ply in this country in the canals: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. vii. p. 385 (1852). 
 1814 down the Rhine to the land of the Frows, and the cheese and herrings and 
 trackshuyts : Southey, Lett., Vol. 11. p. 385 (1856). 
 
 "Hremolando, adv. : It. : Mus. : in a tremulous manner, 
 with the use of the tremolo. 
 
 1887 The violins accompany tremolando in descending thirds : Athen^um^ 
 Nov. 26, p. 720/1. 
 
 *treniolo, sb. : It. : Mus. : a trembling, a tremulous effect 
 suggestive of emotion; sometimes applied to the speaking 
 voice. 
 
 1877 her back still turned and a tremolo in her voice : L, W. M, Lockhart, 
 Mine is Thine, ch. xviii. p. 165 (1879). 
 
 *treinor (-i^), tremour, sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. tremor: a 
 trembling, a quivering, a tremulous motion ; a vibration ; a 
 
 shuddering. 
 
 1661 Tremor (Lat.) quaking, trembling, shaking^ great fear; also an earth- 
 quake: Blount, Glossogr. bef. 1687 in the rin^ng of a IdbU, from every 
 stroke there continues a tremor in the bell: H. More, Im.mort, of Soul, Bk. ii. 
 ch. ii, [R.] 1731 By its styptick and stimulating quality it affects the nerves, 
 occasioning tremours : A^LBXiT huot. Aliments. [T.] 1776 Returning in the 
 evening I began to wash my hands in it [the Castalia] but was instantly chilled 
 and seized with a tremor : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 268. 1819 I boldly 
 went to the Fanar, and with the least possible tremor knocked at Mavroyeni's 
 door: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 145 (1820). 1863 awoke. ..in a 
 mysterious state of mental tremor : C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol, i. p. 184. 
 
 tremor cordis, phr. : Lat. : a quaking of the heart. 
 
 1611 I have tremor cordis on me : my heart dances: Shaks., Wint. Tale^ 
 i. 2, no, 
 
 *trente-et-ctuarante, sb.: Fr., 'thirty and forty': a name 
 of the game of rouge-et-noir {q. v.). 
 
 1764 hazard, Quinze, and Trente-et-Quarante : HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. IV. p. 295 (1857). 1848 a little roulette and trente-et-g-uarante to keep 
 
 the excitement going : Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xxvii. p. 293 (1879). 
 1865 Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. 11. ch. xxii. p. 276. 
 
 trepan {— ±\ sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. irepan (Cotgr.), trappan 
 (Cotgr.). 
 
 1. a boring instrument for removing pieces of the skull. 
 
 1525 If the bone be stronge/bore ther throughe many holes with the trapane 
 tyl it be departed from the other bone : Tr. Jerome of Brunswick's Surgery, 
 sig. H i r^lz. 1643 sondry instrumentes of yron, as trepanes, hammers, 
 
 molinels, &c. : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. Ixxxix 2/^/2. 1663 a 
 
 trappan, seruynge to the heade whan as the scul or cranium is fracturyd : 
 T, Gale, Imt. Chirurg. , fol. 13 vo. 1603 The boistrous Trepane, and steel 
 Pick-ax play | Their parts apace : J. Sylvester, Tr, Du Bartas, Decay, p. 140 
 (1608). 1748 he examined me touching the operation of the trepan : Smollett, 
 Rod. Rand., ch. xvii. Wks., Vol, i. p. 98 (1817). 
 
 2. a boring instrument, 
 
 1613 And there th' Inginers haue the Trepan drest, | And reared vp the 
 Ramme for battrie best: Hudson, Tr. Du Bartas' Judith^ iii. 107. [Davies] 
 
 *trepang (— ^), sb.: Eng. fr. Malay tripang: b§che-de- 
 mer (q. v.). 
 
 1814 There are two kinds of trepang: Flinders, Voy., Vol. 11. p. 231. 
 
 tr^s distingu^ phr. : Fr. : very distinguished. 
 
 1841 His countenance is remarkably good, bis air and manner tris disiingui : 
 Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. 11. p. 136. 1871 a handsome 
 
 98 
 
7;8, 
 
 TRES GRANDE DAME 
 
 man, with an air ires distingui: J. C. Young, Mem. C. M. Ymng, Vol. ii. 
 ch. XV. p. 160. 
 
 trfes grande dame, phr. : Fr. : 'a very great lady', a lady 
 of very high rank. 
 
 1744 I have seen her hut once, and found her..:^^j grande dame: HoK. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 301 (1857). 
 
 trevertino: It. See travertino. 
 
 triangle \il±=-), adj. and sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. triangle: 
 having three angles (or sides); a figure which has three 
 angles formed by the meetings of three lines. 
 
 1525 the bony part [of the nose] hath .ij. tryangle bonis : Tr. JeroKie of 
 Brunswick's Surgery, sig. B ij rojx. 1546 the English men. ..arraying them- 
 selves in forme of a triangle : Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. 11. p. 27 
 <f844). 1554 an Ilonde in forme of a tryangle : W. Prat, Africa, sig. 
 
 D viii vo. 1603 triangles whether they have three equall sides or unequall : 
 
 Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 838. 
 
 triarii, sb.pl.: Lat. : the foot-soldiers of the third line of 
 the Roman army in order of battle. See hastati, prin- 
 cipes, II. 2. 
 
 1617 after the first fury of the French, the body of the Dutch Foote, like the 
 Triarij among the Romans, stood firme : F. Morvson, Itin., Pt. ili. p. 19B. 
 
 tribrachys, Lat. ; tribrachus, Late Lat. fr. Gk. rpl&paxus : 
 sb. : a metrical foot consisting of three short syllables. An- 
 gUcised as tribrach. 
 
 1589 The foote [ Tribrachus] of three short times is very hard to be made by 
 any of our trissillables : Puttenham, Mng. Poes., II. xv. [xvi.] p. 141 (1869). 
 1602 The Spondee [consisting] of two long, the Tribrach of three short [syllables] : 
 T. Campion, Eng. Poes., in Haslewood's Eng. Poets <Sr= Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 167 
 <i8i5). 
 
 tribuna, Ji5. : It.: an apse; a gallery; a pulpit. Occasion- 
 ally Anglicised as tribune. 
 
 1644 The choir, roof, and paintings in the tribuna are excellent :_ Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 134 (1872). 1670 In fine, the picture of our Saviour in the 
 
 very Tribuno^ or Abside, was the first picture that appeared publickly in Rome... 
 There are divers other pictures in that vaulted Tribune in Mosaic work : 
 R. Lassels, Voy. ItaL, Pt. II. p. 64(1698). 
 
 tribunal {—if-:2^,sb.: Eng. fr. Lid. tribunal, = ' a. dais on 
 which the seats of magistrates were placed', 'a judgment- 
 seat', 'the magistrates' (collectively). 
 
 1. a judge's seat, a magistrate's seat, a magistrates' bench. 
 Also, (rarely) attrib. 
 
 1579 his chaire of state or tribunal] : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 636 (1612). 
 1588 you must be presented before the tribunal] seat of lesus Christ : Udall, 
 Dem. of Truth, Sfc, p. 5 (1B80). 1602 When he had thus plotted the 
 
 matter; sitting in his Tribunall he gaue a sign vnto the souldiers: T. Lodge, 
 Tr. yosephus' Wars, Bk. II. ch. viii. p. 618. 1606 I' the market-place, on a 
 
 tribunal silvered, | Cleopatra and himself in chairs of gold | Were publicly en- 
 throned: Shaks., Ant. &^ Cleop., iii. 6, 3. 1645 At the upper end [of the 
 Senate-hall] are the Tribunals of the Doge; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 20B (1872). 
 1662 Justice, that sits and frowns where public laws | Exclude soft mercy from 
 a private cause, | In your tribunal most herself does please : Drvden, On Corona- 
 tion, 51. 1776 here was the tribunal of the archon or supreme magistrate : 
 R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 65. 
 
 2. a court of justice, a judicial assembly. 
 
 1590 Of Magistrates, of courts, of tribunals, | Of commen-wealthes : Spens., 
 F. Q., II. ix. 53. 16i9 examined at that High Tribunall: Purchas, Micro- 
 
 costnus, ch. Ixx. p. 702. 1620 For causes were never taken from the lawful 
 
 Tribunals, but by Commissions, and Avocations of Popes : Brent, Tr. Soave' s Hist. 
 Counc. Trent, Bk. vili. p. 739(1676). 1685 the bold Chief Justice Jefiferies... 
 went thorough stitch in that tribunal : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 234 (1S72). 
 1769 He tells us. ..that parliament is a high and solemn tribunal ; JUNlos, 
 Letters, Vol. i. No. xxvii. p. 198 (1772). 
 
 3. the raised floor at one end of a basilican church ; an 
 apse ; a gallery. 
 
 1644 The tribunal of the high altar is of exquisite work ; Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. ^17 (1872). 1694 placing columns on pilasters at the East tribunal : 
 ib. , Vol. II. p. 344. 1722 The Tribunal or Mezzo Cupola of Dominichino : 
 
 Richardson, Statttes, S'c, in Italy, p. 319. 
 
 trice, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. ^rw, = ' noise of glass breaking', 'an 
 instant', in the phr. en un tris, = ^ in (on) a trice' : an instant, 
 a moment. Perhaps the early tryse is a distinct word, = 'a 
 pull', 'a haul'; and if so, at a trice, with a trice may be alto- 
 gether English. 
 
 [abt. 1440 The howndis that were of gret prise | Pluckid downe dere all at a 
 tryse: Ipontedon, 392, in Weber's Metr. Rom., II. 29s (iSio). (C.)] 1508 To 
 tell you what conceyte ] I had then in a tryce, | The matter were to nyse ; J. 
 S^^l.TOii, Phyl. Sparowe, ii^o.^ [A. S. Palmer] 1569 Canutus mustered 
 
 both Englishmen and Danes with a tryce, and hauing nowe all things redyly 
 prepared for warre, tooke shipping: Grafton, Chron., Pt. vn. p. 175. 1579 
 They were with him at a trice, to know his pleasure : North, Tr. Plutarch, 
 P- 353 (1612). [1682 Now Pithias kneele downe, aske me blessyng like a 
 
 pretie boy, | And with a trise, thy head from thy shoulders I wyll convay: 
 Edwards, Damon &' P., in Old Plays, i. 252 (1825). (A. S. Palmer)] 1584 
 he commeth vp (they sale) at a trice: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. xv. ch. xxvi. 
 p. 443. 1602 saue onely Cateolinian carrying their countenance in their 
 
 TRIGGER 
 
 hands, to sob and smile in a trice : W. Watson, Quodlibeis of Relig. &■ State, 
 p. 22. 1610 on a trice, so please you, | Even in a dream, were we divided 
 
 from them | And were brought moping hither; Shaks., Temp., v. 23B. abt. 
 
 1630 He had gotten the QUeens eare at a trice, and she began to be taken with 
 his elocution : (1653) R. Naunton, Fragm. Reg., p. 49 (1870). 1644 all 
 
 commanded in a trice by an imperious and cruel seaman: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 85 (1B72). 1674 in a trice : N. Fairfax, Bulk and Selv., p. 13. 
 
 *tricllina, sb. : Mod. Lat. : name of a genus of worms 
 which live in the intestines, and in the larval state become 
 encysted in the muscular tissue of men and some other 
 animals. Their presence in large numbers causes the dan- 
 gerous disease called trichinosis. 
 
 trick, sb.: Eng. fr. Du. trek, earlier treck, = ^a. pull', 'a 
 draft', 'an artifice', 'a trait'. 
 
 1. an artifice, a piece of fraud; a feat of dexterity; a 
 roguish prank, a piece of mischief; a reprehensible act. 
 
 1546 I will heere... declare a prettie dog tricke as concerninge this mayden: 
 Tr. Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. I. p. 284 (1846). 1579 it b the com- 
 
 mon tricke of all spitefull persons : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 299 (1612). 1690 
 didst thou ever see me do such a trick? Shaks., Two Gent, of Ver., iv. 4, 45. 
 1591 Your Dythirambion songes and Orgyes trickes, | Your Bacchus daunce is 
 done, 1 Your luie crownes and crowned Nymphes, | Your sacred Thyrsus's 
 wonne: L. Lloyd, Tripl. of Triumphes, sig. B 3 W. 1598 I doe tast this as 
 a trick, put on me : B. Jonson, Ev. Man in his Hum.., iv. 10, Wks., p. 62(1616). 
 bef. 1658 Once I a curious Eye did fix | To observe the Tricks | Of the Schis- 
 maticks of the Times : J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 378 (16B7). bef 1670 Yet 
 
 these were but Tricks, to rock all those asleep, who he knew would oppose him: 
 J". Hacket, Abp. Willia-ms, Pt. II. 207, p. 224 (1693). ^ 1685 This day'my 
 
 brother. ..and Mr. Onslow were circumvented in their election by a trick of the 
 Sheriff's : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 229 (1872). bef. 1719 extremely de- 
 
 lighted in playing little tricks: Addison, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 157 (1730). 
 
 I CI. an illusion, a deceptive appearance. 
 
 2. dexterity, skill, knack. 
 
 1604 here's fine revolution, an we had the trick to see 't: Shaks., Ham., 
 .. I, 99. 
 
 3. a lineament; a trace; a trait; a habit; a character- 
 istic. 
 
 1596 He hath a trick of Coeur-de-lion's face : Shaks., K. John, i. 85. 
 
 4. a trifle, a knick-knack. 
 
 1696 A knack, a toy, a trick, a baby's cap : Shaks., Tam. Shr., iv. 3, 67. 
 
 5. the cards played out in one round of a game at cards ; 
 the manner of playing a round of a particular game at cards. 
 
 bef. 1658 Like to Don Quixot's Rosary of Slaves | Strung on a Chain, a 
 Murnival of Knaves | Pack'd in a Trick ; like Gipsies when they ride : J. Cleve- 
 land, Wks., ii. p. 28 (1687). 1785 Cards were superfluous here, with all the 
 tricks, I That idleness has ever yet contriv'd | To fill the void of an unfumish'd 
 brain: CowpER, Task, iv. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 108 (1808). 
 
 triclinium, Lat. pi. triclinia, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. TpneMvcov : 
 among the Ancient Romans, a dining-room with three 
 couches round three sides of the dinner-table. 
 
 1646 Fish-ponds, Gardens, Tricliniums : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. 
 VII. ch. xviii. p. 313 (1686). 1890 In the central block [of the Roman villa] 
 
 are the principal rooms, such as the tablinum and triclinium*. Athenceum, 
 Aug. 23, p. 265/2. 
 
 tricoteuse, sb. : Fr. : a woman who knits, one of the 
 women who, during the French Revolution, attended political 
 meetings, executions, &c. ; hence, a French woman who en- 
 gages in political agitation. 
 
 1882 French women organised. ..have been Tricoieuses, and' perhaps in a 
 certain sense of the abusive term, Pitroleuses: Standard, Dec. 26, p. 3. 
 
 tric-trac, sb. : Fr. : backgammon. 
 
 1690 I taught them to play grand tric-trac: Davies, Diary, p. 78 (Camd. 
 Soc, 1857).. 1803 There's Mrs. Delacour leading Miss Portman offinto the 
 
 tric-trac cabinet: M. Edgeworth, Belinda, Vol. II. ch. xxx. p. 317 (1832), 
 1839 The amusements consist principally of.. .matches at tric-trac...: Miss 
 Pardoe, Beauties of the Bosph., p. 148. 
 
 triennium, sb. : Lat. : a period of three years. 
 
 *triforium, pi. triforia, sb. : Late Lat. : a gallery above 
 the arches (properly of the aisles) of a church. 
 
 1833 above them are the triforia continued through every part; J. Dalla- 
 way, Disc. Archit. Eng., Sfc, p. 95. 1879 If there is a clerestory the space 
 becomes what we call (though erroneously) a triforiutn: G. G. Scott, Roy. 
 Acad. Led., Vol. 11. p. 87. 1885 Over the lateral aisles. ..upper aisles, or tri- 
 foria, are nearly always found: Athenceum, Aug. 15, p. 214/2. 
 
 trigger {J--), sb.: Eng. fr. Du. trekker, = 'a. puller', 'a 
 drawer', 'a trigger': the finger-piece by puUing which the 
 hammer of a fire-arm is set free and so caused to fall ; a lever 
 or any piece of mechanism by moving which a spring is 
 released or a check detached. Earlier tricker. 
 
 1663 and as a goose | In death contracts his talons close, | So did the knight, 
 and with one claw | The tricker of his pistol draw : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. I. 
 Cant. iii. 528. 
 
TRIGLYPHUS 
 
 TRIUMVIR 
 
 779 
 
 triglyphus, Lat. fr, Gk. Tply\v<j>os ; triglyph (j. z.), Eng. 
 fr. Lat. : sd.: a three-grooved tablet (with two entire grooves 
 and two semi-grooves, all vertical), between the metopes of a 
 Doric frieze. 
 
 ,1.,^?®? Betwixte the .2. Triglyphos [ace.]: J. Shute, Archil., fol. vii w". 
 1598 the droppes must bee sixe in number, hanging vnder the tiiglythi having 
 two a piece. The length of the tri^lyj>hi Q, is a modell and a halfe....Thi space 
 between each iriglypfiiis is a modell and an halfe: R. HAYDOCKE.Tr. Lomalius, 
 Bk. I. p. go. _ • 1664 The Triglyi>hs which I afhrm'd to be charged on the 
 
 Doric Freeze is a most'inseparable Ornament of it : Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. 
 Archit.y &'c,t p. ^34. 
 
 trillo, sd. : It. : a trill. 
 
 1656 BhOVNT, Ghssagr. 1661 Myself humming to myself (which now-a- 
 days is my constant practice since I begun to learn to sing) the trillo, and found 
 by use that it do come upon me : Pepvs, Diary, June 30. [Davies] 1686 
 
 What's the matter? are ye mad to disturb me and spoil such an admirable Trillo ? 
 D'Ukfbv, Bmiditii, iv. p. 48. 1713 by the trilloes | Of a gentle purling 
 
 stream: Addison, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 249 (1856). 
 
 trimurti, Ji5. : Skt., 'triple-shape': name of the Brahmin- 
 ipal trinity in unity, Brahma, Vishnu, and fiva (Siva). 
 
 1810 Brama, Veeshno, and Seeva form the Trimourtee, or Trinity as it has been 
 called, of the Bramins: Southev, Kehama, p. i. 1873 Lassen fixes as late 
 
 a date as 1420 — 45 for the introduction of the Trimurti worship : Miss R. H. 
 Busk, Sagas from Far East, p. 339. 1886 a variety of patterns, such as the 
 
 lizard pattern, the monkey pattern, the trivturti pattern, bearing figures of 
 Brahma, Vishnu, and Mahadeva: Oj^c. Catal. oflnd. Exkih., p. 40. 
 
 Trlnidado, name of tobacco from Trinidad, a West Indian 
 island. 
 
 1698 'Tis your right Trinidado: B. Jonson, Ev, Man in his Hum., iii. 5, 
 Wks., p. 40 (i6r6), 1630 Carowsing /wi/zaw TVzWafo^f? smoake : John 
 
 "Tavlop, Wks., sig. Ccc 6 z/^/i. 
 
 trinoda necessitas, /^n : Late Lat.: the 'three-fold obli- 
 gation' to render services to the Anglo-Saxon king, to which 
 holders of land were subject; i.e. to render military services, 
 to repair bridges, and to repair fortresses. 
 
 *trio, sb. : It. 
 
 1. a musical composition consisting of three solo parts 
 (vocal or instrumental); the performance of such a com- 
 position ; a specific portion of certain compositions. 
 
 1724 TRIA, or TRIO, Musick in Three Parts is so called, either for Voices 
 or Instruments, or both together : Short Explic. 0/ For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 1776 and by a sweet trio announced every hour of the day : J. Collier, Mus. 
 Trav., p. 17. 1816 she got up and sung a trio with the Consuls : Byron, in 
 
 Moore's Li/e, Vol. iil. p. 329 (1832). 1818 The travellers sung most of the 
 
 trios and duos : Mrs. Opie, Ne%v Tales, Vol. I. p. 83. 
 
 2. a set of three performers of a musical composition in 
 three parts. 
 
 2 a. a party or set of three individuals. 
 
 1828 I am happy to have it in my power to quiet the apprehensions of this 
 trio of my colleagues : Congress. Debates, Vol. IV. Pt. ii. p. 2374. 1885 The 
 
 long preface... introduces the trio of subjects; Atkenczutn, Oct. 3, p. 433/2. 
 
 3. a Stanza of three lines. 
 
 1777 As to poor Adolphati, I will tell you very frankly, I could as soon get 
 off fifty thousand of his trios as fifty : Lord Chesterfield, Lett. (Tr. fr. Fr.), 
 Bk. I. No. XXXV. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. no (1777)- 
 
 triomphe, sb. : Fr. : a triumph ; a triumphal decoration. 
 
 1761 In front of the throne was a triomphe of fohage and flowers resembling 
 nature, placed on the royal table, and rising as high as the canopy itself: Gray, 
 in Gray & Mason's Corresp., p. 270 (1853). 
 
 Triones, name of the constellations called the Wains, i.e. 
 Ursa Major and Ursa Minor ; also called Septentriones. 
 
 bef. 1593 The fair Triones with their glimmering light | Smil'd at the foot of 
 clear Bootes' wain: Greene, Looking Glasse, Wks., p. 134/1 (1861). - 
 
 tripla,J(5.: Lat: short for 2fn>>/flrfl:/zo, = 'triple proportion', 
 the name of a kind of time in old music. 
 
 bef 1590 Whiche bells beinge tuned, shall play any Pauen, Galliarde, French 
 songe, Italiane songe, being either tripla, quartipla, or sextipla only by Geometne 
 without hand or foote of any man : In Ellis Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol IV. p. 66 
 (i8i6) 1596 The proportionate tacture is that which containeth three sem- 
 
 brieffesas in a tripla, or three minoms in perfect prol^aon -.Pathway to M-us 
 sig Eur" 1597 tripla proportion in musickc.is that which dimimsheth the 
 
 value of th4 notes to one third part : Th. Morley, Mm. , p. 29. 1627 The 
 
 Trivia's, and Changing of Times, haue an Agreement with the Changes of 
 Motions': Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. ii. § 113. 
 
 triplex, sb. : Lat., ' threefold ' : Mus. : short for iriplex- 
 raiio, = ' triple proportion', triple time. 
 
 1601 the triplex, sir, is a good tripping measure : Shaks., Tw. Nt., v. 41. 
 
 *tripod (^-), tripode, Eng. fr. Lat. tripodes, pi. oi tripus, 
 fr. Gk. rpiVovr (rpwoS-) ; tripos, Eng. fr. Lat. tripus (with 
 second vowel affected by tripodes) : sb.: a. three-legged stool 
 or seat; a three-legged article. In Cambridge University 
 
 (England), a Tripos is any Honor Examination. Perhaps 
 from the slang name Mr. Tripos of the prevaricator {q. v.). 
 See Arber's Eng. Garner, VIl. 267 (1670), "a Tripu^s, Terrce- 
 filiu^s, or PrcBvarecator's speech". [Skeat] Also, attrib. 
 used once (? oftener) in the sense 'three feet long'. 
 
 1689 the Tripos where Pithia ^sate : Oreene, Menaphon, p. 22 (r88o] 
 1621 the golden tripos, which the fisherman found : R. Burton, Anat. Mel, 
 To Reader, p. 6r (1827). 1646 Apollo's Tripodes and Chariot Wheels : Sir 
 
 Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. in. ch. xi. p. 104 (16S6). 1690 Crazed fool, 
 
 who would'st be thought an oracle, | Come down from off the tripos, and speak 
 plain: Drvden, Don Sehasf., v. i. [L.] 1712 he had made twenty Tripodes 
 running on Golden Wheels: Spectator, No. 327, Mar. 15, p. 475/1 (Morley). 
 1722 Apollo with the Tripos, Griffon upon it* in Bas-relief: Richardson, 
 Statues, <5^c., in Italy, p. 47. ^ 1741 their Heads spreading on the sides like 
 a "Tripos, compose a kind of Chapiter ; J. Ozell, Tr. Tournefori^s Voy. Levant, 
 Vol. II. p. r96. 1834 * The Rambler'... I liked not at all; its tripod sentences 
 tired my ear: M. Edgeworth, Helen, ch. vii. [Davies] *1877 the Mathe 
 matical Tripos : .Eir.fe', Jan. 25. [St.] 
 
 *Trisagion, sb.: neut. of Late Gk. rpttrayior, = 'thrice' 
 holy' : name of an early Eucharistic hymn, at the beginning 
 of which the word 'holy' (ayioj) occurs three times. The 
 name is sometimes incorrectly applied to the sanctus {q. v.). 
 
 1664 — 6 the prophet Isaiah. ..heareth the trisagion of the blessed angels: 
 J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. in. p. 309/1 (1868). _ 1891 On the other [side 
 of the stele is] the beginning of the trisagion: 'Aytoso 6e... : Athemzum, Oct. 3, 
 p. 459/1- 
 
 Trismegist, Trismeglstus. See Hermes I 
 
 1667 and he that listed himselfe a true Chymist, had faire hopes to become a 
 great Trismegist: H. PiNNELL, Philos. Ref, sig. K-jro. 1664 Quoth Hudi- 
 bras, Alas what is't to us, | Whether 't were sayd by Trismegistus: S. Butler, 
 Hudibras, Pt. II. Cant. iii. p. 178. 
 
 *triste, adj. : Fr. : dull, low-spirited, dismal, melancholy, 
 dreary. Anglicised as trist. 
 
 1702 I stayed in Flanders, very triste for your loss : Vanbrugh, False 
 Friend, i. 1766 The great apartment is vast and triste, the whole leanly 
 
 furnished: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. in. t). 31 (1857).. 1823 it is too 
 
 triste a work ever to have been popular : Byron, in Moore's Life, p. 937 (1875). 
 1828 Never was there so grand a penchant for the triste: Lord Lytton, 
 Pelham, ch. Ixvii.p. 226 (1859). ^ 1848^ The.account of this little revolution 
 
 in May Fair astonished and gave a little gaiety to an otherwise very triste con- 
 versation: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. xix. p. 209(1879). 1877 that 
 most triste and sodden of festivities : L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine is ThiTte, 
 ch. xxiv. p. 204 (1879). *1877 M. Yriarte felt an irresistible attraction to 
 
 explore the triste and desolate-looking interior of rocky plains : Times, Dec. 10. 
 [St.] 1880 Monsieur. ..grew triste: C. W. Collins, St. Simon, p. 61. 
 
 tristesse, sb. : Fr. : dulness, melancholy, dreariness. 
 
 1856 nature. ..too much by half for man in the picture, and so giving a 
 certain tristesse: Emerson, English Traits, xvi. Wks., Vol. II. p. 128 (1866). 
 
 Triton, triton {il ^), Eng. fr. Lat. Triton, fr. Gk. Tpirav : 
 name of one of a race of sea-gods, sons of and attendants on 
 Poseidon (Neptune) and Amphitrite and companions of the 
 Nereids ; represented in art as semi-human. 
 
 1584 tritons, centaurs, dwarfes, giants, imps, calcars, coniurors: R. Scott, 
 Disc. Witch., Bk. vii. ch. xv. p. 153, 1593 A trump more siirill than Triton's 
 is at sea : Peele, Order of the Garter, Wks., p. 585/2 (1861). 1607 Hear 
 
 you this _ Triton of the minnows? mark you | His absolute 'shall'? Shaks., 
 Coriol., iii. I, 8g. 1630 so many sea-born tritons, j Arm'd only with the 
 
 trumpets of your courage : 3rlASSlNGER, Renegade, ii. 5, Wks., p. 106/2 (1839). 
 1640 they that dwel | In Tharsis, Tritons fry : H. More, Phil. Po., i. xxxvi. 
 p. 10 (1647). 1681 TrzVoK, a god of the Sea; also a Weathercock: Blount, 
 
 Glossogr. 1681 And oft the Tritons and the Sea-Nymphs saw | Whole 
 
 sholes of Dutch serv'd up for Cabillau : A. Marvell, Misc., p. in. 1714 
 
 Nymphs ««£f Tritons: Spectator, No. 620, Nov. 15, p. 867/1 (Morley). 1722 
 
 upon the Decks of the Ships there are Tritons ; Richardson, Statues, &r'c. , in 
 Italy, p. 116. 
 
 trium literarum homo: Lat. See homo trium liter- 
 arum. 
 
 *triumvir, Lat. pi. triumviri, sb. : Lat. : a member of a 
 committee of three magistrates in Ancient Rome ; esp. a 
 member of one of the coalitions of three men for the con- 
 trol of the Roman power, namely that between Pompey, 
 Caesar, and Crassus, B.C. 60, and Mark Antony, Lepidus, 
 and Octavian (the Emperor Augustus), B.C. 43. Also, metaph. 
 any set of three men or organisms. 
 
 1679 M. Anthony the Triumvir : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 885 (1612). 1590 
 during the warres that these triumviri first had with Brutus and Cassius : L. 
 Lloyd, Consent of Time, p. 540. 1601 proclaimed a banished person by the 
 
 decree of the Triumvirs: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 13, ch. 3, Vol. L 
 p._ 384. ^ bef. 1603 They did decree also that they should be called Triutn- 
 viri, appointed for the reestablishment of the commonwealth : North, {Lives of 
 Epamin., &r^c., added to) Plut., p. 1162 (1612). 1619 those Triumviri, the 
 
 LiyER, Heart, & Braine: Purchas, Microcosjnus, ch. v. p. 34. 1630 
 
 Blinde fortune, sightlesse loue, and eyelesse death, | Like Great Triumve'rs swayes 
 this earthly roome : John Taylor, Wks., sig. Ccc 6 r^ji. bef 1733 Trium- 
 virs: R. North, Examen, 11. v. 121, p. 390 (1740). 1788 Such are those 
 triumviri in the republick of letters, Lipsius, Causaubon, Scaliger : Gent. Mag., 
 LVIII. i, 16/2. 1816 the Romans represented these living heroes in armour, 
 but the great triumvir (Pompey) is sculptured as a deified hero naked and colossal : 
 J. Dallaway, Of Stat. &= Sculpt. , p. 155. 
 
 98—2 
 
78o 
 
 TRIVIUM 
 
 trivium, _^/. trivia, sb.\ Late Lat. fr. Lat. irivius, = ''oi 
 three roads': the three liberal arts of medieval education, 
 grammar, rhetoric, and logic. See quadrivium. 
 
 1887 In either case its place [logic] was and could only be in the trivium : 
 Atk£nau7n, Feb. 26, p. 2B4/1. 
 
 trochaeus, sb,\ Lat. fr. Gk. Tpoxatoff,='a trochee': a 
 trochee, a tribrach. 
 
 1. a metrical foot consisting of a long syllable followed 
 by a short, a trochee ; also called choreus {g, v). 
 
 1689 of all your words bissillables the most part naturally do make the foote 
 Itimbus, many the Trochensi Puttenham, Eng, Poes., 11. xiii. [xiv.] p. 135 
 (1869). 1597 for as the foote troclueus consisteth of one sillable of two times, 
 and another of one time, so is the first of these two strokes double to the latter : 
 Th. Morley, Mus., p. 181. 1603 when the melody and rhythmc.was 
 
 artificially set to, & the number or rhythme alone cunningly transmuted, so a 
 Trochaeus was put in stead of a Paeon : Holland, Tr. Flut, Mor., p. 1259. 
 
 2. a tribrach. See tribrachys. 
 
 1686 A foote of 3. Billables in like sorte is either simple or myxt. The simple 
 
 is eyther Molossus, that is of thr^e long, as forgiveness: or Trochaeus, that 
 
 is of 3. short, as w--- merylie: W. Webbe, Discourse of Eng. Poet.^ in Hasle- 
 wood's Eng. Poets dr-" Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 67 (1815). 
 
 trochilus^, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. rpoxO^os: a bird described by 
 ancient authors as feeding from the teeth or throat of the 
 crocodile ; Ornith. name of a genus of humming-birds. 
 Rarely Anglicised as trochiL 
 
 1579 the birde Trockihis lyueth by the mouth of the Crocodile : J. Lyly, 
 Eupkues, p. 44 (1868). 1603 the crocodile, sheweth himselfe wonderful! 
 fellowlike and gracious in that society and dealing that is betweene him & the 
 trochiltis: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor.^ p. 975. 4-615 when between sleeping 
 and waking. ..a little bird called Troculus^ doth feed her self by the picking of his 
 ■teeth: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 100 (1632). bef. 1658 so the poor Souldiers 
 live like Trochilus^ by picking the Teeth of this sacred Crocodile : J. Cleve- 
 land, Wks.^ p. 74 (1687). 1666 he [the Crocodile] opens his chaps to let the 
 Trochil in to pick his teeth: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 364 (1677). 
 
 trochilus^, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. rpoxO^os: Archit: a broad 
 hollow moulding which runs round the base of a column, 
 also called scotia {g. v.). 
 
 1663 the nethermoste Trochilus or Scotia : J. Shute, Archit., fol. xi r*'. 
 
 trochisk(e), trocisk(e), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. troc{h)isgue 
 (Cotgr.) : a circular medicinal tablet or lozenge. The form 
 trochisch(e) became trosche, troche. Of. Fr. troches (pi.), 
 = 'fumet'. 
 
 1526 and therof make a trocyse / and of the trocyse ye shall gyue hym the 
 wayght of .vii. barly cornes : Tr. Jerome o_f Brunswick's Surgery, sig. F i W/a. 
 154o the Apothecaries Trochiskes-.Trochiskes of Carabe, or Amber: Raynald, 
 Birth Man., Bk. IL ch. vi. p. 127 (1613). 1641 the trocyskes of Caldaron: 
 
 R. Copland, Tr. Guydo's Quest., &'c., sig. R iv v". 1643 of agarike in 
 
 trociskes : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chinirg., fol. xxv v^l-z. — Trocisques of 
 Minium; ib., fol. xxxr^fz. 1563 Emplasters, Cerotes, Cataplasmes, Trochisce, 
 Pouders : T. Gale, Antid., sig. Aaa iii r<>. 1601 certaine rolls or trochisks : 
 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H,, Bk. 12, ch. 27, Vol. i. p. 379. — at length reduce 
 it [thickened juice] to certain trochischs...the trosche aforesaid: ib., Bk. 24, ch. 
 12, Vol. II. p. 194. 1627 There would be Trockish likewise made of Snakes: 
 Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. x. § 965. 1814 chewing troches while he was in 
 
 the sick chamber: Chatmers' Biogr. Diet., Vol. xviii. p. 24. 
 
 Troglodyte, troglodyte C^--^), sb,\ Eng. fr. Lat. Tro- 
 glodytae (//.), = * Cave-dwellers', name of various races, fr. 
 Gk. TpcoyXoSLTot, name of an Ethiopian tribe which was said 
 to inhabit caves : a member of a race called Troglodytae by 
 the Ancients ; a cave-dweller ; a member of a savage tribe 
 which dwells in caves or in holes dug in the earth. 
 
 1580 the Trogloditee which digged in the filthy ground for rootes : J. Lyly, 
 Euphues &^ his Engl. , p. 282 (1868). 1600 inhabited by the Troglodytae, 
 a. people so called, bicause of their dwelling in caves vnder the ^ound : John 
 PoEY, Tr. Leo^s Hist. Afr., Introd., p. 10. 1601 The Troglodites dig hollow 
 caves.. .for dwelling houses : they feed upon the flesh of serpents : Holland, Tr. 
 Plin. N. H., Bk. 5, ch. 8, Vol. i. p. 96. 1630 You squandring Troglodites of 
 Amsterdam : John Tavlor, IVks., sig. L 6 v°. 1642 they were Troglodites, 
 and had no dwelling but in the hoUowes of the rocks : Howell, Instr. For, 
 Trav., p. 51 (1S69). 1704 hear the words of the famous Troglodyte philo- 
 sopher: Swift, Tale of a Tub, § x, Wks., p. 87/2 (1869). 
 
 *troika, sb. : Russ. : a three-horse vehicle, a four-wheeled 
 travelling-carriage drawn by three horses abreast; a team of 
 three horses abreast. 
 
 1843 Tr. KohVs Russia, p. 202. 
 
 Trojan, adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. Trq/aytus, adj. to Troja, 
 
 Trdza, = ' Troy' : pertaining to Troy (Ilium); an inhabitant 
 
 of Troy ; a brave fellow ; a boon-companion ; a profligate. 
 
 1596 Shaks., I Hen. IV., ii. i, 77. 1663 There they say right, and 
 
 like true Trojans : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant. i. p. 47. 
 
 troll, sb. : Icelandic : a supernatural being of Scandinavian 
 mythology, a kind of gnome or sprite. 
 
 1886 To us the malignant fairy whose evil influence nullifies many excellent 
 gifts is a domestic "troll, ' such as the imagination of Northern nations has con- 
 
 TROPHY 
 
 ceived, who has warmed himself at Mr. Pinero's fire and partaken of his daily 
 fare : A ihenautn, Oct. 30, p. 575/3. 
 
 tromperie : Eng. fr. Fr. See trumpery. 
 
 trooly (-^— ), sb. : Eng. fr. native S. Amer. : the enormous 
 pinnate leaf of the bussu-palm, Manicaria saccifera. 
 
 1769 Troolies are the largest leaves hitherto discovered in any part of the 
 world: E. Bancroft, Ess. Nat. Hist. Guiana, p. 103. 
 
 troop, troope, troup(e), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. troupe : a band, 
 a company, a number (of persons) ; a body of soldiers, esp. a 
 body of cavalry commanded by a captain ; hence^ the rank 
 and position of a captain of cavalry. See troupe. 
 
 1546 In the left winge he assigned a parte of his trowpe of horsemenn : Tr. 
 Polydore Vergil's Eng, Hist., Vol. i. p. 200 (1846). 1557 The lightning 
 
 Macedon, by swoords, hy gleaus, | By bands, and trowps, of fotemen with his 
 garde, [ Speeds to Darie: TotteVs Misc., p. 120 (1870). 1578 The King... 
 
 forgat not to send bands and troupes of soldiers euen vpon the confines of the 
 kingdom of Naples : Fenton, Tr. Guicciardini's Wars of Italy, Bk. r. p. 50 
 (i6i8). 1579 the troupes of their footmen: North, Tr. Plutarch^ p. 433 
 
 (1612). 1579 knowe howe to maintaine himselfe in order withoute break- 
 
 ing array, not only marching, but also turning in Troupe or retyring : Digges, 
 Stratiot., p. 83. 1684 this troope of minstrels: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., 
 
 Bk. X. ch. IX. p. 186. 1689 mightie Troopes of men : W. Warner, Albion^s 
 
 England, Bk. v. ch. xxviii. p. 123. 1603 keenly slyces through whole Troops 
 at once: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, p. 24 (1608). 1613 [they] were 
 
 accustomed... to send great troupes, not onely warlikely but pompously prouided, 
 into Hungary: Sir A. Sherley, Trav. Persia, p. 13. 1620 Captain of the 
 
 Troops of Syria: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. i. p. 50 (1676). 
 1640 troups: H. More, Phil. Po., in. 45, p. 64 (1647). 1648 Major-General 
 Browne was fetched out of London by a troop of horse ; Evelyn, Corresp,^ 
 Vol. HI. p. 33 (1872). 
 
 trop, adv. : Fr. : too, too much (with de or d* following). 
 See de trop. 
 
 1769 but M. Poiria assured me he was trop discret to tell me; In J. H. 
 Jesse's Geo. Selivyn &^ Contemporaries, Vol. 11. p. 363 (1882). 1782 She 
 
 became so great a lady, that I told her it was trop d'konneur, and begged her to 
 decline it: In W. Roberts' Mem. Hannah More, Vol. i. p. 132 (1835). 1818 
 
 in the opinion of an experienced Frenchman, Zaira was trop exigeante : Edin, 
 Rev., Vol. 30, p. 251. 1889 Might we not say of Dr. Gaster and Dr. Adler 
 
 trop de zele'i Athenmum, Apr. 20, p. 503/1. 
 
 trope, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. trope. 
 
 1. Rhet. a figurative use of a word or phrase; a figure 
 involving change of meaning. 
 
 1533 these words of Christ... admit in so plain a speech no trope: Tyndale, 
 AnsTv. to More, p. 243 (Parker Soc, 1850). 1550 all tropes and fygures : 
 
 R. Hutchinson, Sermons, fol. 39 z"' (1560). 1575 You may vse the same 
 
 Figures or Tropes in verse which are vsed in prose : G. Gaskoigne, in Hasle- 
 wood's Eng, Poets ^ Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 12 (1815). 1586 in iitte phrases, in 
 
 pithy sentences, in gallant tropes, in flowing sp^eche: W. Webbe, Discourse of 
 Eng. Poet., in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &> Poesy, Vol. IL p. 46. 1603 tropes 
 and figures : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 1199. 1619 be*t spoken as a 
 
 Trope : HoTTON, Foil. Anat., sig. A 4 r*'. 1657 He.. .did the government 
 
 and use of relatives, verbs, substantives, ellipses, and many figures and tropes: 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 342 (1872). 1663 For Rhetorick, he could not 
 
 ope 1 His mouth, but out there flew a Trope: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant, 
 i- p. 7- 1674 For if this Licence be included in a single Word, it admits of 
 
 Tropes: Dryden, State Innoc, Pref., Wks., Vol. i. p. 593(1701). bef. 
 
 1682 stately metaphors, noble tropes and elegant expressions : Sir Th. Brown, 
 Tracts, i. p. 2 (1686). bef, 1733 the Author's Invention. ..aided by certain 
 
 peculiar Tropes and Figures: R. North, Examen, i. ii. 3, p. 32 (1740). 1785 
 Or will he seek to dazzle me with tropes, | As with the diamond on his lily hand : 
 CowPER, Task, ii. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 49 (1808). 
 
 2. Mus, a short distinctive cadence at the close of a 
 
 melody. 
 
 1603 To let passe therefore the five positures of the Tetrachords, as also the 
 first five tones, tropes, changes, notes of harmonies... : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., 
 p. 1358. 1627 There be in Musick certaine Figures, or Tropes, almost agree- 
 ing with the Figures ol Rhetoricke : Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. ii. § 113. 
 
 *trophy {iL j^), Eng. fr. Fr. trophde ; tropaeunij less cor- 
 rectly trophaeum, Lat. fr. Gk. Tporratov, = 'a monument 
 raised on a battle-field in token of an enemy's rout' (rpoTn?) : 
 sb. Trophee in Chaucer, quoted by Richardson, seems to be 
 a proper name. 
 
 I. a monument of arms and spoils hung up on a tree or 
 pillar in token of victory; any memorial of a victory; a 
 prize. 
 
 1586 the victories and trophees: Sir Edw. Hoby, Polii. Disc, of Truth, 
 ch. xvii. p. 70. 1595 Onely the ships foundation... Remaind a trophey in that 
 mighty fray: G. Markham, Trag, SirR. Grenvile, p. 80(1871). 1699 'twill 
 be an excellent trophee, to hang ouer your tombe: B. Jonson, Ev. Man out of 
 his Hum., ii. i, Wks., p. loi (1616). 1600 That trophsee of selfe-love : — 
 
 Cynth. Rev., i. 2, Wks., p. 189. bef. 1603 he should not call it a Trophee, or 
 token of triumph : North, {Lives ofEpamin., Gr'c., added to)Plut.,p. 1120(1612). 
 1603 That hee should not have set up a trophmum there: Holland, Tr. Plut. 
 Mor., p. ^27. — presently overwhelmed himselfe in the place under an heape of 
 his enemies shields reared for a Trophae, and so died: ib., p. 1231, — never 
 grieved nor complained that the Cythnians and Melians had their names recorded 
 in those Tropaees: ib., p. 1247. 1603 And stain not with the blood of Inno- 
 
 cents I Th' immortal Tropheis of your high Attents: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du 
 Bartas, Decay, p. 144 (1608). — half the Trophy is yet hardly penn'd: ib.^ 
 
TROSSERS 
 
 Triumph, IV. i p 187. 1640 Sing of my Trophees in triumphant strein : 
 
 H. More. Phil Po., p. 310 (1647)- 1644 banners and pendents, with other 
 trophies taken by them from the Turks: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I p 03 (1872) 
 1646 his Victories over Va,idals, Goths, Persians, and his Trophees in three 
 S^='5 °f,1^?. ^°'^^ '; ^"' T"- Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. vii, ch. xvii. p. 307 (1686). 
 1654 Whilest to the wonder of the world, and just | Trophee to ZId«, and his 
 renowned dust ; | His monstrous Blockhead shall converted be | Into a signe for 
 some ^eat Ordinarie: Gavton, Fest. Notes Dan Quix., sig. '"i r^. 1670 
 
 disposing the bandoleers, holsters, and drums. ..trophy like: Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. IL p. 56 (1872). 1776 In Salamis says Pausanias...has stood a trophy for 
 the victory obtained by Themistocles : R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 202. 
 1816 trophies and statues were everywhere seen: J. Dallaway, Of Stat. &' 
 Sculpt., p. 70. 
 
 2. a memorial. 
 
 1601 the mere word's a slave | Debosh'd on every tomb, on every grave I A 
 lying trophy: Shaks., All's Well, ii. 3, 146, 
 
 3. a decorative arrangement of objects ; an artistic repre- 
 sentation of such a collection of objects. 
 
 trossers: Eng. fr. Ir. See trousers. 
 
 trottoir, sb. : Fr. : a foot-path along the side of a road or 
 street, a. side-walk ; a part (unpaved) of a main road reserved 
 for people on horseback. 
 
 1804 and a neat trottoir of flat stones runs before the doors: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 3, p. 337. 1844 There is no trottoir, and as you ride through the streets, 
 you mingle with the people on foot : Kinklake, Eothen, p. 296 (1845). 1849 
 unpaved trottoirs : A. Reach, CI, Larimer, p. 93. 1871 The trottoirs were 
 densely crowded with spectators: J. C. Young, Mem. C. M. Voting, Vol. 11. 
 ch. xviii. 
 
 *troubadour, sb. : Fr. : one of a class of poets virho first 
 appeared in Provence in 11 c, and flourished to the end of 
 13 c. They devoted themselves to amatory lyrics. See 
 trouv^re. 
 
 1751 About the beginning of the eleventh century, and for a century or two 
 after, flounshed the tribe of troubadours, or Proven9al poets : Harris, P/til. 
 Inquiry. [T.] 1826 At the inn here I found a young German troubadour. He 
 sung ballads for me, accompanying himself on the guitar ; Reji. on a Ramble to 
 Germany, Introd., p. 24. 1834 such of the company as were Troubadours... 
 
 took the occasion to make a display before a company: Babao, Vol. 11. ch. x. 
 p. 197. 1845 This was the age of Juan II. the patron of literature and the 
 
 troubadour: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 577. 1887 The influence of 
 
 the troubadour songs of Provence is scarcely felt beyond the region of Piedmont in 
 the songs oi the people : Miss R. H. Busk, Folk-songs of Italy, p. 122. 
 
 *troupe, sb. : Fr. : a company ; esp. a company of players, 
 minstrels, acrobats, &c. See troop. 
 
 1885 There are few troupes in existence either in France or England who 
 could sustain more competently so arduous a task: Athetuzum, Nov. 21, p. 677/3. 
 
 trousers (.2^— ), sb.: Eng. fr. Ir. triubhas, irius, = 'long 
 hose', 'pantaloons': pantaloons, a nether garment of men, 
 reaching from the waist to the feet, covering each leg separ- 
 ately. The form strossers is not easy to explain. 
 
 1598 The leather quilted jack serves under his shirt of mail, and to cover 
 his trouse on horseback : Spens., State Irel. [T.] 1599 and you rode, like 
 
 a kern of Ireland, your French hose off, and in your strait strossers: Shaks., 
 Hen V iii. 7, 57. 1601 served as a footman in his single trousses and 
 grieves: 'Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 7, ch. 43, Vol. i. p. 177. 1617 Their 
 breeches and stockings are of one peece of Kersey, hke Irish Trouses, but larger: 
 F MoRVSON, Itin., Pt. III. p. 175. 1634 their breeches are like Irish troozes: 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 146. 1634 the more aged of them weare leather 
 drawers, in forme like Irish trouses, fastned under their girdle with buttons : 
 W. Wood, New England's Prosp., p. 63. 1634 disguised as four Wild 
 
 •Irish in trowses: Ford, Perhin IVarb., iii. 2, Wks., p. 109/2 (1839). 1665 
 
 the dancing Wenches.. .first throwing off their loose garments or Vests, the other 
 was close to their body resembling troozes: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 132 
 (1677) 1754 Few besides Gentlemen wear the Trowze, that is, the Breeches 
 
 and Stockings all of one Piece and drawn on together: E. Burt, Lett.N. Scotl., 
 Vol II d 184 1775 Theladies wear.. .large trow.sers or breeches.. .these 
 
 trowse'rs are mentioned in a fragment of Sappho...they are now called Ppa/c,: 
 R Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 66. 1835 some of them had shoes 
 
 outside of their boots, and had sealskins instead of those of deer, in their trousers : 
 Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. xvi. p. 244- 
 
 ♦trousseau, //. trousseaux, sb. : Fr., 'a little bundle': the 
 outfit of a bride. 
 
 1848 There were her own trinkets and trousseau, in addition to those which 
 her husband had left behind: Thackeray, Van. Fazr, Vol. i. ch xxx. p 321 (^79X 
 1863 There is nothing here unfit for a bride's trousseau: C. Reade, /^W 
 rZh Vol II D IQ4 1872 a trousseau that includes the necessary virginal 
 
 cot^ume and orange flowers specially dedicated to Hymen: Edw. Braddon 
 llfi7:iZia, ch. ?ii. p. 280 '1875 gorgeous wooden mansions provided 
 
 with trousseaux of corresponding magnificence : Tzines, Dec. 13. Lbt.J _ 1886 
 rvounridy whose fortune would be pretty well enclosed by the trunks m which 
 shepalked h*" modest trousseau: I. Malet, Cal. Enderby s Wtfe, Bk. ,. 
 ch. iii. p. 20. 
 
 nrouvaiUe, .fA : Fr.: a windfall; a find; a concrete result 
 of search. , , . 
 
 1842 T\iiplehs have robbed us of that trade among others, nor, I confess, do 
 I mucherudge them their trouvaille: Thackeray, Mtscellanus, Vol. iv.p 30 
 I much gruage m^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ principal parts where the richest 
 
 harvest ot trouvailles was expected: Athenxum, Aug. 8, p. 186/1. 
 
 TUCKET 
 
 781 
 
 trouv&re, trouverre (Cotgr.), trouyeur (Cotgr.), sb. : Fr. : 
 a member of a class of epic or heroic poets and minstrels, 
 which flourished in Northern France during the Middle 
 Ages. 
 
 1887 The " word-wizardry" of the troubadour is combined with the objective 
 qualities of the trouvire: Athenaum, Mar. 12, p. 346/3. 
 
 truch(e)man, truchement, trudg(e)man, trugman. 
 See dragoman. 
 
 trull, sb:-. said to be fr. Ger. trolle, trulle [Skeat] : a drab, 
 trollop, a worthless woman. 
 
 1519 a trull of trust, | Not a fairer in this town: Four Elements, in Dodsley- 
 Hazlitt's Old Plays, Vol. i. p. 44(1876). 1588 Shaks., Tit. And., ii. 3, 191. 
 1595 Spain then enamour'd with the Romane trull : G. Markham, Trag. Sir 
 R. Grenvile, p. 55 (1871). 1651 the spawn of a Sexton, and an Ammuni- 
 
 tion Trull: Reliq. Walton., sig. f i r" (1685). 1659 Tinker's trull, | A beggar 
 without a smock: Massinger, City Madam, ii. 2, Wks., p. 324/1(1839). 
 
 trumpery {il .- .=.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. tromperie : deceit, 
 fraud ; nonsense, rubbish, worthless finery. 
 
 ? 1582 I stay not' thye body, ne on haw vaw tromperye descant : R. Stany- 
 hurst, Tr. Virgil's Aen., Bk. iv. p. 108 (1880). 1584 the rest of his doctrine 
 and trumperie is holie and good: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., Bk. i. ch. vii. p. 15. 
 1601 how little trust and assurance there is to be had in such tromperie : Hol- 
 land, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 25, ch. 3, Vol. 11. p. 213. 1655 and tread to 
 dust I Thy loath'd confection with thy trumperies : Massinger, Bashf. Lover, 
 V. I, Wks., p. 411 (183^). 1665 let me busie my brains in quest of what a 
 Magusvta5...v.-a&s.r which Title, Witches, Sorcerers, Enchanters, Fortune-tellers... 
 have cloaked their trumperies: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 224 (1677). 
 
 tsar, tsar- : Russ. See Czar, czar-. 
 
 tschultri: Anglo-Ind. See choultry. 
 
 tsetse, tzetze, j3. : native S. Afr. : a fly {Glossina morsi- 
 tans) which torments and often kills horses, dogs, and cattle 
 in Africa. 
 
 1866 When we slaughtered an ox which had been tsetse bitten, we observed 
 that the blood had the arterial hue : Livingstone, Diary, May 4, Last Journals, 
 I. ii. 33(1874). 1887 AthemEum, Feb. 5, p. 1S7/2. 
 
 tshawoosh: Turk. See cMaus. 
 
 tsia: Chin. See tea. 
 
 tsinaw. See china^rcioi. 
 
 *tu q,uociue,/Ar. : Lat., 'thou also' : a direct retort charging 
 the opponent with being or doing that which he has asserted 
 another is or does. 
 
 1671 Nay Sir, I say nothing. Mum is the Italian tu quaque word : Shad- 
 well, Humorists, ii. p. 28. 1834 That. ..is very likeatu-quoque: Baboo,VQ\. I. 
 ch. V. p. 71. 1835 It is no wonder that they evaded the production oi facts, 
 
 any one of which, by whomsoever produced, would have been met by a terrible 
 tu quoque: ].Vf. C-ROKE.B., Essays Fr. Rev., vi."^. ^oii.T.iSl)- 1862 "Other 
 people, when they were young, wanted to make imprudent marriages," says my 
 wife (as if that wretched tu quaque were any answer to my remark !): Thacke- 
 ray, Philip, Vol. I. ch. xviii. p. 330 (1887). 1881 There is no great force in 
 the fu quaque argument, or else the advocates of scientific education might fairly 
 enough retort upon the modern Humanists that they may be learned specialists, 
 but that they possess no such sound foundation for a criticism of life as deserves 
 the name of culture : Huxley, Science and Culture, I. 16. 
 
 tuba, sb. : Lat. : a kind of trumpet ; now, a large, low-pitch 
 
 trumpet. 
 
 1888 A Chorale, played by trombones and tuba, gives it a marked religious 
 tone : AcadcTny, Nov. 10, p. 312/2. 
 
 *tuber, Lat. //. tubera, sb. . Lat. : a thickening of the 
 branch of a rhizome, constituting an oblong or roundish body, 
 e.g. the article of food called a potato. 
 
 1699 Trufles, Pig-nuts, and other subterraneous Tubera : Evelyn, Ace- 
 taria, p. 42. 
 
 tubercle {ll — z.), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. tubercle (Cotgr.), = 'a 
 small swelling': a small swelling, a small protuberance on a 
 bone. 
 
 1578 to this Tubercle they are inarticulated and knit: J. Banister, Hist. 
 Man, Bk. I. fol. 17 r". 
 
 *tubercul6sis, sb. : Mod. Lat. : a disease caused by the 
 presence and multiplication in the body of specific bacilli, of 
 which disease one of the commonest forms is consumption. 
 
 tuberon(e): Eng. fr. Port. See tiburone. 
 
 tucan: Sp. See toucan. 
 
 tucketi (Z Ji), sb. : Eng. fr. It. toccata {q. v.) : a flourish 
 on a trumpet or a drum. 
 
 1599 Then let the trumpets sound I The tucket sonance and the note to 
 mount: Shaks., i/f». K, iv. 2, 35. 1609 A tucket sounds. Exeunt sever- 
 
 ally: B. Jonson, Case is Alt., i. 2, Wks., p. 509/1 (i860). 
 
782 
 
 TUCKET 
 
 tucket^ (-— )) sb.: Eng. fr. It. tocchetto, = ^a. ragout of 
 meat or fish': a steak, a collop. [C. E. D.] 
 
 *tufa, tufo, It. ; tuffa, tuflf, Eng. fr. It. : sb. : tofus (g'. -v.), 
 a porous, sandy, volcanic rock made up of ash and cinder. 
 
 1780 the ground in all parts of the island, and particulariy near the sea shore, 
 consists of lava or iii^a^ which is frequently covered with other sorts of stones : 
 Tr. Von TroiVs Lett, on Iceland, p. 222 (2nd Ed.). 1818 a yellowish alluvial 
 formation resembling the tuffas or puzzuolana of Iceland: E. Henderson, 
 Iceland, Vol. n. p. 121. 1820 some workmen were excavating a wine -vault 
 
 in the tufa-rock : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. xv. ji. 368. 1823 
 morsels of friezes and of columns, hillocks of tufo, brown and bare: Lady 
 Morgan, Salvator Rosa, ch. ii. p. 23 (1855). 1845 To the south of the 
 
 broken tuff-crater: C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. xvii. p. 376. 1847 rag 
 
 and trap and tuff: Tennyson, Princ., iii. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 88(1886). 1885 
 
 The more ancient part [of the rostra at Rome]. ..is constructed of tufa : Ath£- 
 nceum, Aug. 29, p. 276/1. 
 
 tuffo(o)n: Eng. fr. Port. See typhoon. 
 
 tuliban, tulipant: Eng. fr. Fr. See turban. 
 
 *tulle, sb. : Fr. : a fine silk net used for women's veils and 
 dresses, named from Tulle, a city in France. 
 
 1827 A dress of white tulle over a satin slip: Souvenir, Vol. I. p. 21. 
 1860 For dresses of tulle, those with double skirts are most in vogue : Harper's 
 Mag., Vol. II. p. 719. 1864 the odds for the St. Leger, the beauties of drawn 
 tulle bonnets: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. 1. ch. iii. p. 42. *1874 Tulles 
 
 worked with straw produce a very good effect: Echo, Dec. 30. [St.] 
 
 *tulwa(u)r, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, tulwar : a sabre. 
 
 1854 The' old native officer who carried the royal colour of the regiments 
 was cut down by the blow of a Sikh tulwar : W. D. Arnold, Oakfield, 11. 78 
 {2nd Ed.). [Yule] 1872 a gang of thirty or forty Dacoits armed with tulwars 
 (swords) and spears : Edw. Braddon, Li/e in India, ch. iii. p. go. .^^^.^ 
 
 with a sweeping blow brought his tulwar down on the brute's neck, wounding it 
 severely: Lord Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 165. 
 
 tumain. See toman.. 
 
 tumbak, tumbaki, sb. : Turk. : a coarse tobacco imported 
 into Turkey and other Oriental countries from Persia. 
 
 1836 A particular kind of tobacco, called ioomba'k, from Persia, is used in 
 the water-pipe : E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. I. p. 168. 1884 They also 
 
 offer for sale tumbaki for the water-pipes : Edm. O'Donovan, Merv, cb. xxiv. 
 p. 269 (New York). 
 
 tumbeck: Anglo-Ind. See tomback. 
 
 tumboora: Hind. See tamboura (in Supplement). 
 
 tumor, tumour (^ — ), sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. tumor, = 'z. 
 swelling'. 
 
 1. any kind of swelling or distention. 
 
 1601 the tumour that beareth aloft above the edges [of a cup full of liquour]: 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 2, ch. 65, Vol. i. p. 31. 1609 the tumor of 
 
 his veines and arteries stopped his spirits: — Tr. Marc, Bk. xxv. ch. iv. p. 267. 
 1630 to be cride vp by the publike voyce | For a braue souldier that puts on 
 my armour, | Such aerie tumours take not me: Massinger, Picture, i. i, sig. Biz*'. 
 1665 a vast or unwonted tumor in the Air, called Euroclydon in the Acts : Sir 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 41 (1677). 
 
 2. morbid swelling; a chronic circumscribed swelling 
 due to morbid growth of tissue in some part of the body ; an 
 abnormal swelling on a plant. 
 
 1541 [See oedema]. 1663 showing the definitions, diuisions & also apt 
 names of tumors against nature, vvoundes, vlcers, fractures, dislocations : W. 
 CuNYNGHAM, in T. Galc's Inst. Chirurg., sig. A vi r<>. 1578 in which 
 
 Glandules happen the tumors called Bubones: J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. v. 
 fol.- 79 ro. 1601 tumors and swellings : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 20, 
 
 ch. 9, Vol. II. p. 50. 1691 the Preternatural and Morbose Tumours and Ex- 
 
 crescencies of Plants : J. Ray, Creation, Pt. II. p. 313 (1701). 1775 one or 
 
 more tumours. ..ensue: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 279. 1820 the 
 
 cure of ulcers and tumours : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 91. 
 
 3. tumidity, inflation (of style), pomposity. 
 
 tumult (SL ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. tumulte : violent com- 
 motion, disturbance, or agitation ; a noisy riot or popular 
 commotion. 
 
 1545 so many perels of sedicions & tumulte: G. JoYE, Exp. Dan., fol. 24 r". 
 1546 a certaine tumulte ingendered of bestlie slugishenes : Tr. Polydore Vergil's 
 Eng. Hist., Vol. I. p. 76 (1846). 1549 This duke. ..in a tumulte of the people 
 was slayne : W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 88 vo. 1660 they that haue sustained 
 any domage in this warly tumulte, shall commence none action therefore against 
 those that haue done it : J. Daus, Tr. Sleidane's Comm., fol. 411 v". 1669 
 
 the quieting of him selfe from tumultes : Grafton, Chrofi., John, p. 112. 1572 
 I am glad yet in these tumultes, and cruell proscriptions that yow did escape : 
 Sir Th. Smith, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. ili. No. ccccii. p. 377 (1846). 
 1579 this hurly burly and tumult: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 1018(1612). 1595 
 Hostility and civil tumult reigns | Between my conscience and my cousin's death : 
 Shaks., K. John, iv. 2, 247. 1620 In the height of these tumults the year 
 
 ended: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. i, p. 40 (1676). 1666 
 
 there was such an uproar and tumult that they run from their goods: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. 11. p. 16 (1872). 
 
 ■*tumulus, //. tumuli, sb.; Lat., 'a mound': a sepulchral 
 mound, a barrow ; a cairn ; a mound, a heap. 
 
 TURBAN 
 
 1820 several conical mounds or tumuli, from whence sulphureous vapours 
 constantly proceed: T. S. Hughes, Trav.- in Sicily^ Vol, i. ch. iv. p. ii6. 
 1821 And further downward, tall and towering still, is j The tumulus: Byron, 
 Don Juan, iv. Ixxvi. 1856 a virtuoso collection of cups grouped in a tumu- 
 
 lus or cairn: E, K. Kane, Arctic Expior.^ Vol. ii. ch. ix. p. 93. 1871 
 Conical tumuli of volcanic slag here and there rose to the height of several 
 hundred feet: SiR S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. i. p. 5. *1878 The 
 
 foundations alone were left, and a few years ago the place was a tumulus into 
 which the Arabs dug for treasure: Times, May 10. [St.] 
 
 tuna, sb. : native W. Ind. or Mexican: name of the Indian 
 fig, Opuntta, Nat. Order Cactaceae. 
 
 1555 There is also an other kynd of wyld plantes that groweth in the fyeldes : 
 which I haue not seene but in the Ilande of Hispaniola, althowgh they be founde 
 in other Ilandes of the Indies. These they caule Tunas: R. Eden, Decades^ 
 Sect. II. p. 228 (1885). 1604 E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist, W. Indies^ 
 Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 248 (1880). 1843 Garnishing their unsavoury repast with 
 
 the fruit of the tuna, the Indian fig, which grew wild in the neighbourhood : 
 pRESCOTT, Mexico, I. iii. ii. p. 385 (1847). 
 
 tunca(w), sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Pers. tankhwah : 
 an assignment on the revenue of a district in favor of the 
 holder of such an assignment; the wages of a monthly 
 servant. Hence, tuiica(w)dar, Pers. tankhwadar, the holder 
 of a tun caw. 
 
 1778 These rescripts are called tuncaws, and entitle the holder to receive to 
 the amount from the treasuries.. .as the revenues come in: R. Orme, Hist. Mil. 
 Trans., ii. 276. [Yule] 1800 the peshcush due from the Polygars have tun- 
 
 caws upon them, and every farthing is appropriated : Wellington, Suppl. 
 Desp., Vol. II. p. 161 (1858). 1806 a tuncaw, or order, or assignment, from 
 
 the Nabob, upon the revenues of certain portions of his territories. ..the tuncaw; 
 dar, or holder of these orders: — Disp., Vol. 11. p. 1485 (1844). 
 
 tundra, toondra, sb. : Russ. tundra : a marshy plain, 
 devoid of trees, in N. Russia. 
 
 1859 Enc^c. Brit., Vol. xvir. p. 610/1 (9th Ed.). 1882 This portion of the 
 Arctic Ocean is every winter firmly frozen over, and with the aid of the Samoyedes, 
 who during the summer graze their vast herds of reindeer on the tiindras in the 
 vicinity, could be reached with comparative ease : Standard^ Dec. 25, p. 5. 
 
 *tunic[ue, sb. : Fr. : a tunic worn by a woman. 
 
 1828 A Tunique pelisse robe of white jaconet muslin: Souvenir, Vol. .11. 
 p. 79/2. *1876 Echo, A.ug. yi, Article on Fashions. [St.] 
 
 tupelo, tupelo[-/r^i?], sb. : Amer. Ind. : name of several 
 species oi Nyssa, Nat. Order Alangiaceae, 
 
 1767 Trees and Shrubs raised from Seed. Privet, Spiroea Frutex, Tupdo- 
 tree: J. Abercrombie, Ev. Man own Gardener,^ p. 685/1 (1803), 1849 The 
 
 timber of the Nyssas, called Tupelo trees, is difficult to split: J. Lindlev, Veg. 
 Kingd., p. 720. 
 
 *turban ijL -), Eng. fr. Fr. turban^ turbant; toliban, Eng. 
 fr. Fr. (16, 17 cc.) toliban\ sb. : the head-dress of a Moham- 
 medan, consisting of a shawl or scarf wound round a tar- 
 boosll {g. V.) ; a Persian hat or tiara; name of various head- 
 dresses and hats worn by Europeans (esp. women) in modern 
 times ; a gaudy-colored handkerchief worn on the head by 
 negro women. 
 
 1588 The Torbants are made in Diu: T. HiCKOCK, Tr. C. Frederick's 
 Voy., fol. 5 r°. 1589 The Turke and Persian.. .weare great tolibants often, 
 
 fifteene, and twentie elles of linnen a peece vpon their heads ; Puttenham, Eng. 
 Poes., III. xxiv. p. 291 (1869). 1596 Wearing a Diademe embattild wide | 
 
 With hundred turrets, like a Turrihant: Spens., F. Q., iv. xi. 28. 1598 vpon 
 his head was a tolipane with a sharpe ende standing vpwards halfe a yard long, 
 of rich cloth of golde^ wrapped about with a piece of India silke of twentie 
 yards long, wrought with golde, and on the left side of his tolipane stood a plume 
 of fethers: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 346. 1600 the Kings Secretarie, 
 who had on his head a piece of died linen cloth folded like vnto a Turkes 
 Tuliban : ib.. Vol. iii. p. 821. 1600 On their heads they weare a blacke 
 
 dulipan, and if any will goe in a cap, he must fasten a red cloth thereunto: John 
 PoRY, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr. , p. 161. — vpon their heads they carrie great turbants 
 couered with cloth of India : ih., p. 314. 1601 The Arabians weare mitres or 
 turbants ordinarily upon their heads: Holland, Tr. PHn. N. H., Bk. 6, ch. 29^ 
 Vol. I. p. 142. 1609 with a huge turbant of nightcaps on his head, buckled 
 
 ouer his eares : B. Jonson, Sil. Worn., i. i, Wks., p. 533 (1616). 1611 Shaks., 
 Cy7nb., iii. 3, 6. 1625 weareth a Telbent vpon his head: Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. II. Bk. ix. p. 1591. 1642 if ye denounce war against their mitres and 
 
 their "bellies, ye shall soon discern that turban of pride, which they wear upon 
 their heads, to be no helmet of salvation : Milton, Apol. Sjnect., Wks., Vol. 1. 
 p. 272 (1806). 1662 another Troop of Cavaliers, among whom there were 
 
 twelve that had a particular Coiffure about their heads, having their Turbants 
 pointed upwards like the Spire of a Steeple, which they call Takia'. J. Davies, 
 Ambassadors Trav., Bk. v. p. 154 (166^). 1665 thirty comely Youths who 
 
 were vested in crimson Satten Coats, their Tulipants were silk and silver wreathed 
 about with small links of gold : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 133 (1677). 1682 
 The Ambassador had a string of pearls oddly worn in his turban : Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. II. p. 170 (1872). 1709 Cardinal Hats, Turbants, drums: Addison, 
 
 Tatler, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 178(1730). 1722 a Woman in the Picture with a 
 
 Ttirband: Richardson, Statues, &=€., in Italy ^ p. 36. 1775 on the way 
 
 met a Turk, a person of distinction as appeared from his turban : R. Chandlerj 
 Trav. Asia Minor, p. 200. 1788 they were separated from their fellow sub- 
 jects by a turban or girdle of a less honourable colour: Gibbon, Decl. &=• Fall, 
 Vol. IX. ch. Ii. p. 501 (1818). 1803 Mile. Panache, who piqued herself much 
 
 upon her skill as a milliner, made up a certain turban for lady Augusta: M. 
 Edgeworth, Mile. Panache, p. 273 (1832). 1839 This is such a turban as 
 
 is worn by Wezeers: E. W. Lane, Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 284. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. torbant, tolibant^ tolipane^ dulipan^ turri- 
 
TURBULENCE 
 
 bant, turbanto, tuliban, 17 c. Ulbent, tulipant, tolipant, tol- 
 liban, 16 c. — 18 c. turbant, 18 c. turband. 
 
 turbulence {il^z^), sb.-. Eng. fr. Fr. turbulence: riot, dis- 
 order, commotion, disturbance. 
 
 1606 I have dream'd | Of bloody turbulence: Shaks., Trail., ,. 3, 11. 
 
 turbulent {n.--), adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. turbulent: riotous, 
 disorderly, full of commotion and disturbance; causing riot 
 or disorder. 
 
 1604 Grating so harshly all his days of quiet | With turbulent and dangerous 
 lunacy : Shaks., Ham., 111. i, 4. 1620 unquiet and turbulent people : Brent, 
 Tr. Soaves Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. v, p. 426 (1676). 1662 The young 
 
 Marquis of Argyle, whose turbulent father was executed in Scotland, came to see 
 my garden: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 384 (1872). 1845 their active, en- 
 
 during, and turbulent character renders them more than a match for their passive 
 indolence: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 462. 
 
 turciman, turgman. See dragoman. 
 
 Turco, sb. : Fr. : one of the natives of Algeria organised as 
 infantrymen in the French army. 
 
 1860 a small breadth of blue water stayed the charge of the Tartar cut-throat 
 of the olden day, as we trust it may do the pas accelerS of the more modern 
 Zouaves or Turcos into our own good land: Once a Week, July 7, p. 35/1. 
 
 Turcomania, sb.: Mod. Lat., fr. Turco-, ='T^xxV, and 
 mania {q. v.) : a rage for Mohammedan manners and 
 customs. 
 
 1834 he had been bitten by the turcomania to such a degree, that he had 
 determined to forsake all appearance of an Englishman : Ayesha, Vol. i. ch. i. 
 p. 9. 
 
 Turcopolier, sb.: Old Fr. : the commander of the light 
 infantry of the knights of S. John of Jerusalem, who was 
 always an Englishman. 
 
 1699 John Bourgh Turcoplier \sic\ of England: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, 
 Vol. II. i. p. 83. 
 
 tureen: Eng. fr. Fr. See terreen. 
 
 turio, ;>/. turiones, j3. : Lat., 'a shoot': a scaly shoot from 
 an underground bud, such as young heads of asparagus. 
 
 1699 the gentle Turiones, and Tops may be eaten as Sparagus, or sodden in 
 Pottage: Evelyn, Acetaria, p. 12. 
 
 *Turk, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. Turc, or Late Lat. Turcus : one 
 of the dominant race in the Turkish Empire ; a Moham- 
 medan ; hence, a violent, unscrupulous person ; a roguish 
 creature. The phr. to turn Turk means 'to be a renegade', 
 'to deteriorate thoroughly'. 
 
 turkeis, turkis: Eng. fr. Fr. See turquoise. 
 
 *turkey, Turkey[-i;oi:/§], Turkey[-^««], sb. : an early name 
 for the guinea-fowl; the name given to a large American 
 fowl of the genus Meleagris. The name was given to these 
 fowls under the idea that they came from the Levant, just 
 as maize was called 'Turkey wheat'. 
 
 1596 the turkeys in my pannier are quite starved: Shaks., I Hen. IV., ii. i, 
 20. 1599 here he comes, swelling like a turkey-cock: —Hen. V., v. i, i6. 
 
 1614 Turkies and Hennes and other sortes of foules plenty: R. Coverte, 
 Voyage, p. 57. 
 
 Turkise, vb.: play the Turk. Hence, Turkism, the 
 playing the Turk ; Mohammedanism. 
 
 1602 the lesuits to be most impudent in their dealings, that would T-urkize 
 ouer vs in that shamelesse manner: W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &= State, 
 p 169. — corrupting all these Northren and Westerne parts of the world, with 
 contention, ambition, Turcisme, heresie and Pharisaisme: ib., Pref., sig. A 4 »^. 
 
 turnado: Eng. fr. Sp. See tornado, 
 turpitude {n. — -!-), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. turpitude : baseness, 
 depravity. 
 
 1606 Minds sway'd by eyes are full of turpitude: Shaks., Troil., v. 2, -m. 
 
 *turauoise (variously pronounced), turkois(e), turkis, sb.: 
 Eng. fr. Fr. turquoise (Cotgr.), = "A Turqueis, or Turkish- 
 stone": a precious stone of an opaque blue color, of which 
 the true Oriental variety comes from Persia. 
 
 1501 I bequeth to the seyd lord Wi#m for hys labor a ryng of gold w« a 
 toorkes set in :Bury Wills, p. 91 (Camd. Soe., 1850). 1536 a Ryng, with a 
 
 smale turkas: Duke of Richmond, Inventory, Cj^^^x. Misc., p 5 (1855). 
 I596 One of them showed me a ring that he had of.your daughter for a 
 monkey...it was my turquoise : Shaks., Merck, of Ven., m. i, 126. 1698 
 
 rarSi a blue precious stone called a Turkoise : Florio 1623 resemblmg 
 in colour the watJy Tt^r^uoys: Mabbe, Tr. AlemanS Lzfe of Guzman, Pt. i. 
 Bk. i. ch. i. p. 12. 
 
 turribant : Eng. fr. Fr. See turban, 
 turrion: Eng. fr. It. See torrion. 
 
 TUTRIX 
 
 7^1 
 
 Tuscan, pertaining to the Etrurians (Lat. Tusci). The 
 Tuscan order of architecture is one of the five classic orders, 
 devoid of all ornament, differing little from Roman Doric. 
 
 1681 Tuscan-work; In Architecture there are five Orders of Pillars, The 
 T-uscan, Dorigue, lonick, Corinthian, Cotnposite, or Italian. See Sir Hen. 
 IVottofts Elements of Architecture, pag: 206, and 209. The Tuscan is a plain, 
 massie, rural Pillar : Blount, Glossogr. 
 
 *tutenag {it — ^), sd. : Eng. fr. Port, tutenaga : Chinese 
 gong-metal ; oriental zinc, oriental pewter. 
 
 1668 China commodities, as tutanag, silk, raw and wrought: In J, F. Davis' 
 Chinese, Vol. i. ch, ii. p. ^ (1836). 1836 they occasionally use teapots of antique 
 and tasteful shapes, which are not unfrequently made of tutenague externally, 
 covering earthenware on the inside : J. F. Davis, Chinese^ Vol. i, ch. viii. p. 316, 
 
 tuthoo: Anglo-Ind. See tattoo 2. 
 
 tutia, sb. : It. and Late Lat. : impure zinc, tutty. Early- 
 Anglicised as tutie. According to Florio, "a kind of medi- 
 cinable stone or dust good for bruses, called Tutie, which is 
 the heauier foyle of brasse that cleaueth and sticketh to the 
 higher places of fornaces or melting houses" 
 
 1643 let the sayd_ thynges he boyled togyther, excepte the tutia, with a glasse 
 of water of y® decoction of barly : Traheron, Tr. Vigds Chirurg., fol. cvii W/i. 
 1699 Tutia, from Persia'. R. Hakluvt, Voyages^ Vol. 11. i. p. 277. 
 
 *tutor (-^— ), sb.\ Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. tutour, assimilated 
 to Lat. /22/(?r, noun of agent to tuerZf = ^to guard', 'to protect'. 
 
 1. a protector, a watcher. 
 
 1427 nought pe name of Tutour, Lieutenant, Governour, nor of Regent : 
 Rolls ofParlt., Vol. IV. p. 326. [T. L. K. Oliphant] bef 1492 Tutor and 
 
 defendour of the feyth of holy chyrche : Caxton, Si. Katherin, sig. c iij 2/^/2. 
 1646 shooting hath two Tutours to looke vpon it: Ascham, Toxoph., p. 52 
 (1868). 1673 — 80 what meen we to account the tutors and fautors of them so 
 wurthi and passing men? Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. n (1884). 1603 O 
 
 sacred Tutors of the Saints ! J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Barton, p. 24 (1608). 
 1628 hee now most wants a Tutor and is too old to haue one ; J. Earle, 
 Microcosm., 37, p. 58(1868). 1657 Times and seasons are the faithfull Tutors 
 and witnesses of God, but men regard not their doctrine nor receive their testi- 
 mony ; H. PiNNELL, Philos. Re/., sig. A 4 >-». 
 
 2. Leg. a guardian to a minor or to a person incapable of 
 acting for himself. 
 
 abt. 1400 he is vndir tutouris and actouris : Wycliffite Bible, Gal., iv, 2. 
 ?1495 my tutor: Paston Letters, Vol. in. No. 938, p. 389 (1874). 1535 
 
 vnder tuters and gouerners : Coverdale, Gal. , iv. 2. 1648 foIk.es that 
 
 weare destraughte shoulde haue a tutoure or one that shoulde take the charge 
 of them: Staunford, Kinges Prerog., ch. x. fol. 37 r^ (1567). 1678 
 
 Lady Bonne mother and tutor to the little Duke : Fenton, Tr. GuicciardinV s 
 Wars of Italy, Bk. 11. p. 56 (1618). 1688 they may not meddle with worldly 
 
 offices, nor be tutors to Orphans: Udall, Dein. of Truth, ch. xix. p. 70 (1880). 
 
 3. one who has charge of a young person for the purpose 
 of giving instruction; a person employed in giving instruc- 
 tion ; a teacher generally. 
 
 1631 to withdrawe him from all company of women, and to assigne unto hym 
 a tutor, whiche shulde be an auncient and worshipfull man: Elyot, Governour, 
 Bk. I. ch. vi. Vol. L p. 36 (1880). 1663 their maisters and tutours : T. Gale, 
 Inst. Chirurg. , sig. C ii vo. 1597 if you your selfe should examine it you would 
 finde matter enough without a Tutor, to condemne it: Th. Morley, Mus., p. 82. 
 1601 Vse to reade ] (But not without a tutor) the best Greekes: B. Jonson, 
 Poetast., V. 3, Wks., p. 346 (r6i6). bef. 1603 the tutors imployed part of 
 
 their time to discourse in the presence of their disciples : North, {Lives of 
 Epamin., ^'c, added to) Plut., p. 1188 (1612). abt. 1630 For his education, 
 
 it was such as travell, and the University could afford, or his Tutours infuse: 
 (1653) R. Naunton, Fragm. Reg., p. 34 (1870). 1664 Truly the School- 
 
 Masters and Tutors (whether at tne Universities or at home) are most necessary 
 instruments in a Common wealth: Gayton, Fest. Notes Do?i Quix., p. 242, 
 1675 Sir William came from Oxford to be tutor to a neighbour of mine : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. ii. p. 102 (1872). abt. 1782 academic tutors, teaching youths: 
 
 Cowper, Needless Alarm, Poems, Vol. ii. p. 265 (1808). *1876 tutor to the 
 
 son of some Japanese noble : Tt^Ttes, Aug. 18. [St.] 
 
 4. (in the University of Cambridge) a college official who 
 transacts all business concerning some or all of the under- 
 graduates, and is supposed to supervise their studies and 
 discipline (except as regards attendance in Chapel). 
 
 1847 one | Discuss'd his tutor, rough to common men, | But honeying at the 
 whisper of a lord: Tennyson, Princ, Prol., Wks., Vol. iv, p. 10 (1886). 
 
 5. (in the University of Oxford) a college official who 
 teaches or lectures. 
 
 tutoyer, vb, : Fr., 'to thee {toi) and thou' {tu) : to address 
 familiarly, to talk without ceremony as to a child or to an 
 intimate friend. Hence, tutoiement, tutoiment, sb. a thee- 
 ing and thouing. 
 
 tutrix, sb. : Late Lat. : a female who acts as tutor. 
 
 1702—3 they swore to her only as a Tutrix or Regent, during the minority 
 of her supposed brother : In Tiudal's Contin. Rapin, Vol. i. p. 596/1 (1751). 
 
784 
 
 TUTTI 
 
 *tutti, adj. and sb. : It., pi. of tutto, = ' every'', 'all' : Mus.: 
 all the performers together ; a passage or movement of con- 
 certed music rendered by all the performers together. 
 
 1724 TUTTI, or TUTTO, or by Way of Abbreviation the Letter T only. 
 This Word or Letter signifies All, or All together, and is often met with in 
 Musick of several Parts, especially after the Word SOLO, or TRIO ; thereby 
 signifying that in such Places all the several Parts are to perform together : Short 
 Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1887 Liberties. ..were taken with the 
 
 text, nearly the whole of the opening tuttz^ as well as three of the variations in 
 the_)?«a/f, being cut out: Athenaum, Apr. 9, p. 489/3. 
 
 *tutti ctuanti, phr.-. It., 'all as many as': everybody or 
 everything (of a certain class). 
 
 1772 I hope you and tutti quanti are in a better plight : Lord Chester- 
 field, Lett., Bk. 11. No. cxviii. Misc. Wks., Vol. n. p. 447 (1777). 1888 To 
 his reputed brother, Bartlett's Childers...are to be traced. ..Melton, Paradox, 
 Ormonde, Friar's Ealsam, and tutti quanti: Atkenamn, Sept. 29, p. 41 3/1. 
 
 tutulus, pi. tutuli, sb. : Lat. : an Etruscan conical head- 
 dress or coiffure worn by women. 
 
 1816 the head-dress is that of the wife of a pontifex, and the tutulus or top of 
 the hair is rolled with a lace round the crown of the head for that distinction : 
 J. Dallawav, Of Stat. &' Sculpt., p. 321. 
 
 twill, sb.: Eng. fr. Low Ger. i'wil/e, = 'a forked object': a 
 kind of cloth distinguished by diagonal ribs. 
 
 [1600 the mules sumpters should be taken off their backes, leaving onely two 
 course twillies or coverings upon them: Holland, Tr. Lzvy, Bk. vii. p. 258.] 
 
 *Tycoon, sb. : Jap. iaikun, = ' gr&a.t prince' : a modern title 
 by which the Shoguns of Japan were known to foreigners. 
 See Shogun. 
 
 *1876 The Tycoon was in power at Yeddo : Times, Aug. 18. [St.] 
 
 *tympan (^— ), Eng. fr. Fr. tympan; tympanum, pi. 
 tympana, Lat. fr. Gk. Tviinavovj^' a drum', 'the field of a 
 pediment': sb. 
 
 1. a drum ; a timbrel ; a stretched membrane. 
 
 bef. 1682 A Draught of all sorts of Sistrums,...Tympans, &^c. in use among 
 the Antients: Sir Th. Brown, Tracts, xiii. p. 99 (1686). 
 
 2. the drum of the ear. 
 
 1607 the choise timpan of mine eare : A. Brewer, Lingua, iii. 7, sig. G 3 r^. 
 1619 The passage auditorie being anfractuous, lest the Tympanum should by 
 directer incursions be endangered: Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. ix. p. 99. 
 1668 You may remember the late effect of the drum extending the tympanum 
 6f a deaf person : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. ill. p. 210(1872). 1824 Nigh and 
 
 more nigh the awful echoes drew, | Tremendous to a mortal tympanum : Byron, 
 Don Juan, xvi. cxv. 1860 the tympanum of the ear : Once a Week, July 14, 
 p. 80/1. 1883 The service of Beethoven to a community with discordant 
 
 tympana would be [invisible] : Spectator, Sept. 8, p. 1150/1. 
 
 3. Archit. the space between the cornices of a pediment; 
 any similar or analogous space. 
 
 1765 frize, cornice, and tympanum : Smollett, France &fi Italy, xxx. Wks., 
 Vol. V. p. 485 (1817). 1820 the tynipana of the pediments and the metopes... 
 
 were the very places adapted to ornament : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, 
 Vol. I. ch. ix. p. 257. 
 
 3 a. Archit. the drum of a pedestal. 
 
 1658 and in the upper surface of the Tympanum, bore the basis quite through 
 with a little pipe, which enters into the hollow of the Tympanum : Tr. y. Bap- 
 tista Porta' s Nat. Mag., Bk. xix. ch. v. p. 393. 1741 the Timpanum is nine 
 inches deep, and is a sort of Quarter-round, the Boss (or Relievo) whereof lessen- 
 ing like a Pear: J. OzELL, Tr. Toume/ort's Voy. Levant, Vol. I. p. 320. 
 
 tynaxes. See tinaja. 
 
 *Typll6n ; Lat. fr. Gk. Tv0<oeiir : a mythological giant said 
 to have been buried under Mt. Etna. 
 
 1586 a savage beast, more craftie, bold and furious than ever was the serpent 
 Typhon : T. B., Tr. La Primaud. Fr. Acad., p. 80 (1589). 1590 Their 
 
 UBI TRES MEDICI, DUO ATHEI 
 
 limbs more large and of a bigger size | Than all the brats y-sprung from Typhon's 
 loins: Marlowe, / Tamburi., iii. 3j Wks., p. 23/1 (1858). 1603 what 
 
 Typhons or monstrous Giants of prodigious stature... : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., 
 p. 1282. 
 
 Hyphon, Lat. p/, typhones, sd. : Lat. fr. Gk. i-O^wv : a 
 violent whirlwind. 
 
 1565 These tempestes of the ayer (which the Grecians caule Tipkones., that 
 is, whyrle wyndes) they caule, Fnracanes : R. Eden, Decades, Sect, i, p. 81 
 (1885). "'leOS but Presters, Typhons, that is to say, burning blasts and whirl- 
 windes: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 828. 
 
 *typlioon {± sl), sb. : Eng. fr. Port, tufdo, fr. Arab, tu/dn, 
 the modern spelling due to confusion with typhon (^. 7/.): a 
 hurricane, a cyclone. 
 
 1588 at which time it was the yeere of ToufFon, and to vnderstand what this 
 Touffon is: vnderstand, that in the Indies often times, there is not stormes as is 
 in other countries, but euerie ten or twelue yeeres, there is such tempests and 
 stormes, that it is a thing incredible : T. Hickock, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., fol. 
 34 v°. 1599 This Touffon being ended : R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. ii. i. 
 
 p. 240. 1622 wynd encreasing all day, so that it plight be accompted a tuffon : 
 R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 197 (1883). 1625 Tempests, Huricanos, Tufons, 
 Water-spouts : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. i. p. 20. 1677 Praise be God 
 we mist a Tuffon : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 41. 1820 a violent sirocco 
 
 blew from the S.E....as long as this Typhon prevails^ the streets are generally 
 deserted : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 121. 1826 in- 
 
 quired how this too/an or storm had arisen: Hockley, Pandurang Hari, ch. iv. 
 p. 37 (1884). 1883 I have seen Chinese typhoons, south-west monsoons in the 
 Indian Ocean, and cyclones all over the world, but never anything like the gale 
 on the Z5th January: Standard, Feb. 6, p. 5. 
 
 *typlius, typlius[-_;^z^^r], sb.\ Late Lat., 'pride', fr. Gk, 
 r{i<^off, = 'smoke', 'vapor', 'vanity', 'stupor due to fever': a 
 dangerous zymotic fever, attended by serious prostration, 
 and a dark-red eruption. 
 
 1817 It is a kind of typhus, and kills occasionally: Byron, in Moore's Life, 
 Vol. III. p. 364 (1832). 1818 I don't think I need go to catch one of your 
 
 Irish typhuses: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarihy, Vol. 11. ch, iv, p. 190 (i8ig). 
 1857 the cottages.. .which are said to be much haunted by typhus and other 
 epidemics: C. Kingsley, Two Years Ago, ch. vii. p. 120(1877). 1871 an 
 
 accumulation of filth takes place that generates either cholera or typhus: Sir 
 S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. viii. p. no. 
 
 *t3n:o {iLJ.\sb,: Eng. fr. Lat. tfro (pi. tzrdnes), = ^a. raw 
 recruit' : a raw recruit, a novice, a beginner. Rarely Angli- 
 cised as tyrone (Blount). 
 
 1704 the tyros or junior scholars: Swift, Tale of a Tub, § iii. Wks., p. 67/1 
 (i86g), 1807 Then comevarious still-bom efforts, in black-lead pencil, from the 
 hands of academical Tyros: BERESFORD,i?fzj^7-zej,Vol.ii.p. 156 (5th Ed.). 1819 
 The rest of his companions now began to suspect that it was not a tyro's task to 
 contend with the new comer : T, Hope, Anast., Vol. ii. ch. i. p. 10 ^i8ao). 1824 
 a subject upon whilk all the iyrones have been trying their whittles for fifteen 
 years: Scott, if^-i^aww/Z^^, Let. xiii. p. 138(1886). 1846 the young historian 
 was only rf tyro, and had not yet attained either method or originality : J. W. 
 Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., i. p. 3 (1857). 1858 unambitious tyros and un- 
 
 fledged noviciates of the establishment: A, Trollope, Three Clerks, \o\. i. ch. i. 
 p. 4. *1877 we defy the merest tyro to open the volume.., : Times, Dec. 10. 
 
 [St.] 
 
 Tyxtaeus : Lat. fr. Gk. TvpTaloi : name of a Greek poet, a 
 native of Attica (?), whose songs inspired the Spartans with 
 a courage which led to victory. 
 
 1889 He constitutes himself the Tyrtaeus and the Juvenal of those who weary 
 of kingly governnient and priestly chains: Athemsufn, Oct, 5, p. 462/2. 
 
 tzar, tzar-: Russ. See Czar, czar-. 
 tzetze: native S. Afr. See tsetse, 
 t z i n a e. See china-n?^/. 
 tzinnar. See cheuar. 
 tzirid. See djereed. 
 
 U. 
 
 ubang: Jap. See obang. 
 
 ubi, adv.^ used in Eng. as sb.\ Lat, *where': a place, a 
 position, a situation. Equivalent to ttoG in Aristotle's list of 
 categories. 
 
 1614 Every spiritual physician must keep his right ubi\ T, Adams, Wks., 
 Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 383 (1867). 1639 spiritual things are the element of a 
 
 Christian... that is his ubi, the place that he delights in: Sibbes, Wks., Nichol's 
 Ed., Vol. II, p. 237 (1862). 1665 a definitive Ubi...vfe. may as well suppose 
 
 them to have -wings, as a proper Ubi: Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xiii. p. 84(1885), 
 1675 you can frame no imagination of the existence of this or that particle, but 
 you must suppose it in some or other ubi, or point of space : John Howe, Wks., 
 p. 13 (1834). 1684 for he was alway in himself by his own eternal uhi: 
 
 S. Charnock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, Vol. i. p. 391 (1864). 
 
 ubi amor, ibi oculus,/^r. : Lat. : 'where desire is, there is 
 the eye', desirable objects attract the attention. 
 
 1659 The truth is ubi amor, ibi oculus, where there is fervency of love, there 
 is frequency of thoughts: N. H^«dy, ist Ep. John, Nichol's Ed,, p. 247/2 
 (1865). 1665 — 6 Ubi Amor, ibi Oculus, excuses the glances we cast upon 
 
 desirable objects: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. iii, p. 177 (1872). 
 
 ubi tres medici, duo athei,/^r. : Late Lat. : where there 
 are three physicians, there are two atheists. 
 
 1669 It is a common speech, but only amongst the unlearned sort Ubi tres 
 Medici duo Atkei: Sir K. Digby, Observ. Relig. Med., p. 187. 
 
UBWAB 
 
 ubwab, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, abwab, fr. Pers. : an 
 illegal cess. See abwab. 
 
 ... 1834 "Tell us what the Zumeendar has done there for his estates." "No- 
 S; ^f^^^i ^'^- 1^07". but extort Ubwabs and cesses from his tenants"; 
 Jsaooo, Vol. I. ch. V. p. 88. 
 
 Ucalegon : Lat. fr. Gk. OvKaXiya,v -. name of a Trojan who 
 IS a _ representative of a next-door neighbour. See iam 
 proximus ardet Ucalegon. 
 
 1780 if one ever is to have a tranquil moment again, it is very important 
 to know who IS to be my Ucalegon, and live at next door: HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. vii. p. 383 (1858). 
 
 udaller, sb. : Eng. fr. Scand. : one who holds property by 
 allodial right. See allodium. 
 1821 Scott, Pirate. 
 
 *uhlan (^^), sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. Uhlan: a lancer; a light 
 horseman in a half-oriental uniform, armed with a lance. 
 
 ,<.A®'^-?u^i''°°P. °'i_^"'^'5^,= '^- Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. xv. p. 350(1820). 
 1844 Ihe Brandenburg uhlans were also in support, but more to the rear: 
 W. SiBORNE, iVaterloo,Na\. I. ch. vi. p. i8o. 1850 I began, sir, as cadet 
 
 2'„ii""'Sarian Uhlans : Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. xxii. p. 233 (1870). 
 1883 cries of "Down with the Uhlan !" Daily News, Oct. 2, p. 5/5. 
 
 *ukase (^ sl), sb. -. Eng. fr. Russ. ukas" : an edict or order is- 
 sued by the Russian government ; metaph. a peremptory order. 
 
 1788 Let the publication of the Ukase be suspended : Stcehlin, Anecd. of 
 Peter the Gt., p. 337. 1803 Upon a new and general law being drawn up, 
 
 the vkase containing it is transmitted to each of the governments : Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. I, p. 360. , 1818 He was even half inclined to send out an ukase to Jemmy 
 Bryan, and his myrmidons to hold themselves in readiness : Lady Morgan, Ft. 
 Macarthy, Vol. n. ch. ii. p. 106 (1819). 1827 the Grand Duke Constantine's 
 
 marriage. ..was dissolved by an Imperial Ukase: Anecd. 0/ Imf-udenee, p. 107. 
 1883 the Imperial Government, as a supreme precaution, issued the stupid and 
 shameful Ukase of the year 1873 : Stepniak, Underground Rttssia, p. 21. 
 
 vKt\, sb. : Gk. : matter, first matter. 
 
 1652 Me thinks the working of a Platonists soul should not at all depend on 
 vkt\: N. CuLVERWEL, Light of Nature, ch. xi. p. gi. 
 
 *ulema, sb. : Arab, 'iilema, pi. of 'dlim, = ' a man of learning ', 
 used as sing, in Eng. : a Mohammedan doctor of sacred law, 
 the head of the faculty in Turkey being the Sheikh-ul-Islam. 
 
 1830 the ulemas, or expounders of the law: E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. 
 Pananti, p. 66 (2nd Ed.). 1836 The 'ool'ama, and men of religion and letters : 
 E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. i. p. 39. 1840 he entered the city in state, 
 
 and paid visits of ceremony to the Oolejneth and Mooshteheds of the place: 
 Eraser, Koordistan, &^c.. Vol. 11. Let. xiii. p. 251. *1877 he often came 
 
 into collision with the Ulemas : 7"z';«^j, Feb. 17. [St.] 1884 the muftis and 
 
 the cadis, the imams and the ulemas : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 339. 1891 
 
 The Ulema [in Constantinople] have no longer the power they once possessed, 
 but they are taking more part in pubhc matters: Athenteu-nt, June 20, p. 796/3. 
 
 Ulen-spiegel : Ger. Eulenspiegel,= '0vi\-g\?i5i' ("Howle- 
 
 glas").: name of the hero of a popular German tale. 
 
 1610 B. JoNSON, Alch., ii. 3, Wks., p. 623 (1616). 1626 O', but Vleu 
 
 Spiegle I Were such a name 1 — Masques (Vol. 11.), p. 134 (1640). 
 
 *ulna, sb.: Lat., 'elbow': the inner bone of the fore-arm, 
 the outer one being the radius; the corresponding bone or 
 process in birds and quadrupeds. 
 
 *1876 clearer knowledge enabled the anatomist to recognize the ulna in the 
 horse's leg, although it was shrivelled to a mere thread of bone : Times, Dec. 7. 
 [St.] 
 
 ulterior {l llz. z.), adj. : Eng. fr. Lat. ulterior (compar. 
 adj., fr. z^//ra, = 'beyond'): situated on the further side (pf 
 some line or boundary) ; comparatively remote ; supple- 
 mentary. 
 
 1646 a sufficient demonstration. ..an unquestionable truth; nor should there 
 need ulterior di.'iquisition : Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ef., Bk. 11. ch. i. p. 37 
 (1686). 1845 gives time to the cook to forage and make his ulterior prepara- 
 
 tions : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. l. p. 64. 
 
 ultima, sb. (properly adj. with syllaba, = ' sy\\a.h\e', sup- 
 pressed): Lat., fern, of ultimus, = '\zst' : Pros.: the last 
 syllable of a word. Shortened to tilt. See antepaenultima 
 and paenultima. 
 
 *ultima ratio, /in: Lat.: the final argument. 
 
 1670 great Cannons, by whose language (which is ultima ratio Regum 
 r'of kines'l Kings last Arguments) the Neopolitans are...threatned into obedi- 
 ence : R Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 11. p. 171 (1.698). 1780 it is certain that 
 only the worst has generally been the better in the end for that ultima ratio: 
 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 324 (1858). . 1818 in a condition where 
 nothing is absolute it [the most exact of sciences] is the ultima ratio rerum 
 ['of things']: Edin. Rev., Vol. 30, P- 4°°. 1821-2 The K&«z|ra/z<, regum 
 proceeds upon a very different plea : H azlitt, Table-Talk p. 47 (1885). 1836 
 the people Ire more ready to reason with each other than to resort to the ultima 
 ratio of force: J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. i. ch, vu. p. 255. 1853 tailing 
 everything, I see dimly the ultima ratio, 3.-<xA. indeed wish I had in my drawer 
 wYaTof iSneral or vegetable extract would do the fatal deed: Caklyle, in J. A 
 Froude's Life, Vol. I. p. 135 (18S4). 1870 The attempt forcibly to enrol 
 English citizens will be stopped by every resource known to a people defending 
 
 S. D. 
 
 ULTRA 
 
 78s 
 
 their personal liberty— the ultima ratio po^uli ['of the commonalty ] not even 
 excepted: F. Harrison, in Fortnightly Rev., New Ser., viii. p. 649. ^ 1884: 
 If any one sees the ultima ratio of things political in mounted farners and 
 ophicleides, he has a ticket-of-leave from the troubles of argument; Sat, Rev., 
 July 12, p. 37/1. 1890 The grouping of types and the investigation of their 
 
 evolution and relationship is the ultima ratio of the typographist : Athenmtm, 
 Sept. 27, p. 412/1. 
 
 *ultima Thule, jJ^r. : Lat., ''most distant Thule' : the 
 extreme limit of discovery and travel, Thule being supposed 
 to be an island north of Britain, with no land beyond it 
 towards the north. See Plin., 4, i6j 30, § 104. 
 
 1603 From Africa to Thule' s farthest Flood : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, 
 Columnes, p. 382 (1608), 1665 the Canaries, Isles.. .about which has been no 
 
 small difference amongst Writers. Some placing them at the Azores.. .hut the 
 Commentator upon Horace near the ultima Thule, where Tzetzes as truly finds 
 the Elyzian Fields: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 2 (1677). 1771 I am now 
 
 little short of the ultima Thule, if this appellation properly belongs to the 
 Orkneys or Hebrides: Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 85/1 (1882). 1789 an un- 
 
 known coast, which he [Cook] named Sandwich Land, the Thule of the southern 
 hemisphere: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. i. p. 793(^796). 1824 
 
 Santa Fe, but lately the Ultima Thule of American enterprise: Congress. 
 Debates, Vol. i. p. no (1825). *1878 the expedition reached their Ultima 
 
 Thule : Times, May 10. [St.] 
 
 *ultimatuin, Late Lat. pi. ultimata, sb. : neut. of Late 
 Lat. u/tzma^us, = ^ultima.te\ 
 
 1. a final statement, a final proposal; a final demand or 
 offer of terms, the refusal of which entails ipso facto a rupture 
 of diplomatic relations, and often the commencement of 
 hostilities. 
 
 1733 But, there must be some stipulations for my riding, with other necessary 
 postulatums, and ultimatums: Swift, in Pope's Wks., Vol. vii. p. 303 (1871). 
 1779 we shall coalesce in a few days upon what may be ultimata ready for 
 some future day of pacification: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. ix. p. 481 (1854). 1782 
 Our ultimatum went some days ago to Paris : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. 
 p. 309 (185B). 1808 It is folly to talk of any other ultimatum in govern- 
 
 ment than perfect justice to the fair claims of the subject : Edifi. Rev., Vol. 13, 
 p. 77. 1813 I'll step and consult my friends. ..and give you my ultimatum in 
 
 half an hour : M. Edgeworth, Patronage, Vol. 11. p. 153 (1833). 1820 20,000 
 
 piasters for the ransom, which he gradually reduced to 15,000 as the ultimatum : 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. x. p. 280. 1843 It oftener happens, 
 however, that the proposition, Most A are B, is not the ultimatum of our scientific 
 progress, though the knowledge we possess beyond it cannot conveniently be 
 brought to bear upon the particular instance: J. S. Mill, System 0/ Logic, 
 Vol. II. p. 121 (1856). 1868 No men can have satisfactory relations with each 
 other until they have agreed on certain ultimata of belief not to be disturbed in 
 ordinary conversation: O. W. Holmes, Autoc. Break/. Table, p. 11 (1882). 
 1872 they sent to the local authorities an ultimatu77i which threatened war 
 unless their grievances were inquired into; Edw. Braddon, Life hi India, ch. vi. 
 p. 205. 
 
 2. the extreme. 
 
 1826 On arriving at Tripoli, they will be set free, and dressed in red, which 
 is considered by them as the ultimatum of finery : Edin. Rev., Vol. 44, p. 207. 
 
 ■^ultimo, quasi-adv. : Lat., abl. (with me^tse suppressed) : 
 
 in last (month), of last (month). 
 
 1622 a letter of the 20th ultimo: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. i. p. 118 (1883). 
 1626 another Letter.. .dated the fiue and twentieth Vltivto: Purchas, Pilgrims, 
 Vol. I. Bk. iv..p. 407. 1863 your letter of the 2gth ultimo : C. Reade, Hard 
 
 Cask, Vol. III. p. 35. 
 
 ultimo sforzo, pkr. : It. : a final effort. 
 
 1616 — 7 And the Scots themselves, though they do their ultimo sforzo, and 
 furnish themselves all that possibly they can, yet do intimate so much both here 
 and from thence: J. Chamberlain, in Court &^ Times of J as. /., Vol. i. p. 459 
 (1848). ' 
 
 ultimum vale,/^n : Lat., 'farewell for the last time': a 
 final parting, a last farewell. 
 
 1560 I come now to take my. ..ultimum vale: Latimer, Serm., p. 243 
 (Parker Soc, 1844). 1555 now I must take my leave of you, and, as I think, 
 
 my ultimum vale in this life: J. Careless, Let., in Bradford's Wks., p. 240 
 (Parker Soc. , 1853). 1582 and to Loue, the onely cause of his long errour, bee 
 geueth his vltimum vale'. T. Watson, Pass. Cent., p. 123 (1870). 1590 I 
 
 must depart from Tro^nouant, and so from thy sight. ..or for an Vltimujn vale 
 take vp my lodging m the Counter; Greene, Never too Late, Wks., p. 13. 
 (1861). 1596 euery day we doe looke to heare the newes of the death and 
 
 Vltimum vale thereof: Estate of Engl. Fugitives, p. 120. 1614 an ultimum 
 vale to sin: T. Adams, Wks., NichoT's Ed., Vol. i. p. 352 (1867). 1634 on 
 
 the thirteenth of lune, he gaue an vltimmn vale to this World : Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 124. bef. 1654 yet your Ecclipse for a time is an ultimum 
 vale to my fortune: In Wotton's Lett., Vol. 11. {Serin. Sac), p. 34 (1654). 
 1665 He gave this transitory world an ultimum vale in his great climacterick : 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 212 (1677). 1891 When a bachelor married, 
 
 the Mayor and his "crue" conducted him.. .to the com market, and there made 
 him solemnly kiss the ring "for his ultimum vale"'. AthencEutn, Oct. lo^ 
 p. 482/2. 
 
 *ultra {iL ^), adj.^ sb., andpre/ix: Eng. fr. Lat. ttUrd (adv.), 
 = *beyond'. 
 I. adj.: extreme, excessive, extravagant. 
 
 1865 the extreme or ultra party: Milman, Lat. Christianity. [L.] 1883 
 Costumes also are trimmed to profusion with gold braid, the ultra brilliance 
 whereof is mitigated by the introduction of a small amount of black or any other 
 dark colour : Daily Telegraph, Jan. 18, p. 2. 
 
 99 
 
786 
 
 ULTRA CREPIDAM 
 
 2. sb. : one who upholds extreme views or who promotes 
 extreme measures. 
 
 1820 Our travellers. ..occasionally take part with Ultras'. Edln. Rev.^ 
 Vol. 34, p. 5. 
 
 3. prefix (to adjectives) ; more than, excessively. 
 
 1800 He is said to have used ultra marine ill the black colours; J. Dalla- 
 WAY, Anecd. Arts Engl., p. 465. 
 
 ultra crepidam : Lat. See ne sutor u. C. 
 ultra modum, /^r. : Lat.: 'beyond measure', extravagant, 
 extravagantly. 
 
 1689 This Hyperbole was both vltrafidem ['belief'] and also vltra modum: 
 
 PUTTENHAM, Eng. Poes., III. p. 202 (1869). 
 
 ultra vires, phr. : Late Lat. : beyond the powers (legally 
 vested in an individual, a court, or a body of persons). See 
 intra vires. 
 
 1858 the view that the Company are responsible for the acts of the directors 
 if ultra vires : Huelstone & Norman, i?f/£>7-/r, III. 795. 1890 The Act of 
 1872. ..was rejected because in the opinion of Lord Selborne and Lord Herschell 
 it was ullra vzres : AihentEUm, Mar. i, p. 276/1. 
 
 *Ulysses (more correctly Ulixei) : Lat., fr. a dialectic form 
 of Gk. 'oSucrerftis : name of the wise counsellor of the Greeks 
 at the Trojan war, hero of the Odyssey (y. v). See Penelope. 
 
 ?1682 he was a subtil Vlisses: R. Stanyhuest, Tr. Virgil's Aen., i^c, 
 p. 155 (1880). 1646 He would not send an Aj'ax, where he should employ an 
 Vlysses: Howell, Zfwi> -^///., p. 141. 1649 our brave Senators have done 
 more with one blow from a Sling then all th* Achillesses, Ulysses, Ajaxes, and 
 Herculesses did with their weapons, and clubs: Moderate, No. 213, p. 1995. 
 1861 chaste Penelopes doing worsted-work patiently while Ulysses was on his 
 travels or at the wars : Wheat dr' Tares, ch. ii. p. 12. 
 
 umbella, pi umbellae, sd. : Mod. Lat. : Bot. : an umbel, 
 a cluster of flowers on stalks spreading out from a common 
 centre, like parsley-blossom. 
 
 1699 the tender Vmbella and Seed-Pods : Evelyn, Aceiaria, p. 25. 1741 
 
 But the Umbellas that support them are a foot and a half diameter; the Seeds, 
 though green and very backward, were much bigger than those of the other 
 Species of this Kind: J. Ozell, Tr. Tourne/ort's Voy. Levant, Vol. iii. p. 23. 
 
 umbellifer, adj. and sb. : Mod. Lat. : Bot. : umbel-bearing ; 
 an umbel-bearing plant. 
 
 1741 It is an Umbellifer, to speak like a Botanist: J. Ozell, Tr. Tourne- 
 /ort's Voy. Levant, Vol. in. p. 123. 
 
 umbilicus, ace. umbilicum, sb. : Lat. : a projection at the 
 end of the cylinder on which a book was. rolled in Ancient 
 Rome. Hence, ad umbiltcum, = ^X.o the boss', means 'to the 
 close' (of a book). 
 
 1729—30 I hope your ethic system is towards the umbilicum: Swift, in 
 Pope's Wks., Vol. VII. p. 182 (1871). 
 
 umbra, pi. umbrae, sb. : Lat. 
 
 1. a shadow, esp. the full shadow of the moon or earth in 
 an eclipse. 
 
 1665 having past the Zenith the Umbra becomes quite contrary: Sir Th. 
 Heebeet, Trav., p. 5 (1677). 1891 There was no well-defined boundary 
 
 between the umbra and the penumbra [during an eclipse of the moon] : A thejtceutn, 
 Nov. 28, p. 727/2. 
 
 2. a ghost, an apparition. 
 
 1600 the vmbm, or ghosts of some three or foure playes : B. JoNSON, Cynth. 
 i?OT., Prol., Wks., p. 185(1615). 1654 Such kind of Tones as these the 
 
 UmbrcE use, when they call upon Charon for a Boat : Gayton, Fest. Notes Don 
 Quix,, p. 78. 1883 Had Lord Beacpnsfield ever indulged in such rashness, 
 
 his umbra might point out. ..the disaster and the disgrace which have followed: 
 Sat. Rev., Vol. 55, p. 486. 
 
 3. a parasite or hanger-on brought to an entertainment 
 by an invited guest in Ancient Rome ; hence, by extension, a 
 professional diner-out. 
 
 umbrage {ll j^), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. umbrage, a 16 c. form 
 of Fr. ombrage. 
 
 I. shade, shadow, a shade, a shadow; an apparition. 
 
 1540 to the whiche places the sayd trees gaue a commodyous and plesant 
 vmbra^e : Elyot, Im. Govemaunce, fol. 38 v^. 1604 who else would trace 
 
 him, his umbrage, nothing more : Shaks., Ham., v. 2, 125. 1610 the eye by 
 serious obseruation of stationall aspect may with facilitie giue the Umbrage : 
 FoLKlNGHAM, ^r/.S'?/r&0'> "- V. p. 56. 1639 Some of them being umbrages... 
 rather than realities: Fuller, Holy War, Bk. v. ch. xxv. [C. E. D.] 1665 
 A Tree. ..affording umbrage and refreshment to some hundred men : Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 115 (1677). 1682 Thou shedst thy Venom on those 
 
 Flowers, | That often a kind Umbrage made, t Cool'd and refresh'd thee with 
 their shade: T. D., Butler's Ghost, Canto I. p. 63. 
 
 I a. metaph. a shadow, a cause of depression or gloom. 
 
 1623 the least ombrage of discontent: Howell, Lett., iii. xxxii. p. 90 
 (1645). 
 
 UNGUENTUM ALBUM 
 
 I b, metaph. a misrepresentation, a colored interpretation. 
 
 bef. 1733 from Umbrages of his own casting, raiseth Inferences : R. North, 
 Examen, i. i. 5, p. 17 (1740). 
 
 2. that which gives shade, thick foliage. 
 
 1667 highest woods. ..spread their umbrage broad, | And brown as ev'ning: 
 Milton, P. L., ix. 1087. 1727 over head [ By flowering umbrage shaded : 
 
 J. Thomson, Summer, 626 (1834). 
 
 3. metaph. disfavor, disgrace. 
 
 abt. 1630 but on the fall of the Duke he stood some yeers in umbrage, and 
 without imployment: (1653) R. Naunton, Fragm. Reg., p. 31 (1870). 
 
 4. metaph. jealousy ; suspicion; offence; resentment. 
 
 1620 all those words that might give him B.ny umbrage: Bbent, Tr. Soavis 
 Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. i. p. 26 (1676). 1664 It is also evident that S. Peter 
 did not carry himself so as to give the least overture or umbrage to make any one 
 suspect he had any such preeminence: Jer. Taylor, Dissuasive Jtoth Popety, 
 Pt. I. § 8. [R.] 1678 we saw the new-raised army wbicb gave umbrage to the 
 Parliament : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. il p. 126 (1872). 1705 and were very 
 
 careful not to give them any umbrage: Burnet, Hist. Own Time, Vol. iv. 
 p. 17 (i8i8). 
 
 Umbra(we), Umpra: Anglo-Ind. See Omrah. 
 
 *umbrella^ {—j.—\ umbrello, sb.: Eng. fr. It. 07nbrella, 
 umbrella', a sunshade, a portable screen, a portable folding 
 canopy to keep off sunshine or rain ; a canopy over a bed ; 
 a kind of window-blind. Anglicised as umbrille (1612 T. 
 Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote^ Pt. i. ch. viii. p. 56), umbrel {iGij 
 F. Moryson, Itin.\ 1694 D'Urfey, Don Qtdx., Pt. I. i. p. 9), 
 perhaps through Fr. ombrelle. 
 
 1611 Ombreiie, An Vmbrello ; a (fashion of) round, and broad fanne, wherwith 
 the Indians (and from them our great ones) preserue themselues from the heat of 
 a scorching Sunne: Cotgr. 1616 there she lay flat spread like an Vmhrel- 
 la, I Her hoope here cracked: B. Jonson, DezK is an Ass, iv. 4, Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 149 (1631 — 40). 1634 The better sort sleepe vpon Cots, or Beds two foot 
 high, matted or done with girth-web: on which a Shagg or Yopangee which 
 riding serues as an Vmbrella againste raine, and sleeping for a bed and couerture ; 
 Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 149. 1644 Here we bought umbrellas against 
 the heats: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 86 (1872). 1654 they -lessen the stately 
 -wonders of the Eye, into Cottages (1 may say Snaile-like V9nbrellos).xa.^tx shades^ 
 and DorTnitorys: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 403. 1662 two Pages carry- 
 ing Umbrelloes of painted Paper: J. Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. i. p. 62 (1660)- 
 1673 then follows the Cushion or Pillow, and the seat of Gold, and after that the 
 Duke himself under an Vmbrella: J. Ray, youm. Low Countr., p. 187. 
 1684 On one side of the Bed is erected an Vmbrello upon a Staff, as long as an 
 Half-Pike: J. P., Tr. Taverniet^s Trav., Vol. i. Pt. 2, Bk. i. p. 46. _ 1709 
 The Weather violently hot, the Vmbrelloes were let down from behind the 
 Windows, the Sashes open : Mrs. Manley, New Atal., Vol. i. p. 33 ^2nd Ed.), 
 bef. 1733 exposing the Author for holding up an Umbrella to Keep his Earl in 
 a Shade, and out of a clear Light: R. North, Examen, \. ii. 107, p. 89 (1740). 
 1765 They walk about the streets in the rain with umbrellas to avoid putting on 
 their hats : Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 414 (1857). 1785 self-de- 
 priv'd I Of other screen, the thin umbrella spread : Cowper, Task, i. Poems, 
 Vol. II. p. II (1808). 1816 sent man, umbrella, and cloak. ..after him: Byron, 
 in Moore's Life, Vol. in. p. 262 (1832). 1840 The tempest grew; and the 
 straggling yew, ] His leafy umbrella, was wet through and through : Barham, 
 higolds. Leg., p. 91 (1865). *1878 using an umbrella as a sail : Lloyd' sWkly., 
 May 19, p. 7/4. [St.] 
 
 umbrella 2, sb. : Mod. Lat. : Bot. See quotations. 
 
 1658 Dragons... with an Umbrella or skreening Leaf about them: Sir Th. 
 Brown, Garden ofCyr., ch. 3, p. 33 (1686). — The white Vmbrella or medical 
 bush of Elder: ib., p. 34. 
 
 uiniac(k), oomiac, oomiak, sb.: Esquimaux: the larger 
 kind of Esquimaux boat worked by women, used for fishing 
 and for carrying families. 
 
 1819 The boat was called an umiack : Sir J. Ross, Voyage of Disc, Vol. i. 
 ch. iv. p. 6t (2nd Ed.). 1853 We were boarded, too, by an oomiak, or 
 
 woman's boat: E. K. Kane, xst Grinnell Exped., ch. x. p. 70. 
 
 Umlaut, sb. : Ger. : vowel-change caused by the influence 
 of a vowel in the following syllable, as in Eng. vixen^ Mid. 
 Eng. y?;ir^?2, ix. fox\ Ger. Bdder, pi. of Bad\ Fraulein, dim. 
 of Frau. 
 
 VLUt/em. une, z'nde/. art. : Fr. : a, an. 
 
 *una voce, phr. : Lat. : with one voice. 
 
 1667 And, "vna voce," all sayde that no such man dwelt in their streate : 
 Harman, Cav., ch. vi. in Awdelay's Frat. Vag., p. 43 (1869). 
 
 uncia, sb. : Lat. : the twelfth part of an as {q. v.), an ounce, 
 an inch. 
 
 unguento, sb. : It. . an unguent. 
 
 1605 this blessed vnguento, this rare extraction ; B. Jonson, Volp. , ii. 2, Wks. , 
 p. 468 (1616). 
 
 unguentum album, phr. : Late Lat. : white ointment. 
 
 1612 I haue linte and a little V?iguenium Album in my Wallet: T. Shel- 
 ton, Tr. Do7i Quixote, Pt. 11. ch. ii. p. 71. 
 
*uniforin {i 
 I. adj. : I. 
 variable. 
 
 UNIFORM 
 
 — -)j "^J- and s3. : Eng. fr. Fr. uniforme. 
 maintaining the same form, unchanging, in- 
 
 1540 one selfe and vniforme maner of teachynge of all those Grammaticall 
 ensygnmentes : Palsgrave, Tr. AcolasUis, sig. A ii ro. 1549 buildynges on 
 bothe sides so faire and vniforme : W. Thomas, Hist. Ital. , fol. 207 r'. 1570 
 Make a Cube, of any one Vniforme: and through like heauy stuffe: J. Dee 
 Pref. Billmgsley's Euclid, sig. c i »". ■ 1589 in his much mulliformitie vni- 
 
 forme: PuTTENHAM, Eng.Poes., 1. viii. p. 34(1869). 1598 all their figures are 
 of an vniforme proportion: R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. i. p. 41. 1601 
 the foresaid uniforme likenesse : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 7, ch. 12, 
 Vol. \. p. 161. 1620 an uniform consent of Doctors; Beent, Tr. Soave'sHist 
 Counc. Trent, Bk. viii. p. 697 (1676). 1640 we must be uniform : H. More, 
 Phil. Po., 11. 72, p. 35 (1647). 1659—60 the uniform course of the Sun : 
 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 129 (1872). 
 
 I. adj. : 1. of one and the same form or character with 
 another or others. 
 
 II. sb.\ z. distinctive dress worn by members of a par- 
 ticular body, an official or professional costume. 
 
 unum necessarium, phr.-. Late Lat. : the one thing 
 needful. See Luke, x. 42 (Vulgate). 
 
 1662 Sin. ..has cast them. ..into such a deadly and fearful sleep, that it makes 
 them forget the unum necessarium, the one thing necessary, viz. holiness: 
 Brooks, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. iv. p. 308 (1867). 1665 And we must 
 
 never so busie ourselves about those vtany thi7iss, as to forget that unum neces- 
 sarium, that good part: R. Boyle, Occasional Rejl., p. 133. 1777 discipline 
 in our armies the unum necessarium to our salvation: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. IX. 
 p. 451 (1854). 
 
 unus testis oculatus plus valet quam mille auriti, phr. : 
 Lat. : one eye-witness is worth more than a thousand ear- 
 witnesses. See Plaut., True, 2, 6, 8, pluris est oculatus 
 testis unus quam auriti decern. 
 
 1683 Stubbes, Anat. Ah., fol. 28 V. 
 
 uovali: It. See ovolo. 
 
 *upas, upas[-/r^£], sb. : Malay : the Antiaris toxicaria of 
 Java, Nat. Order Artocarpaceae, the sap of which is used for 
 arrow-poison. It has been wrongly supposed to be fatal to 
 all living creatures which come under its branches. Also, 
 tnetaph. 
 
 1800 from that accursed venom springs | The Upas Tree of Death : Southey, 
 Thalaba, ix. p. 2cxj. 1818 This boundless .upas, this all-blasting tree : Byron, 
 Childe Harold, iv. cxxvi. 1841 avoid tobacco as you would the upas plant : 
 
 Thackeray, Misc. Essays, Ss'c., p. 401 (1885). 1856 swing their hammock 
 
 in the boughs of the Bohon Upas : Emerson^ English Traits, viii. Wks. , Vol. 11. 
 p. 59 (1866). 1865 the feathery seed lightly sown bearing in it the germ of 
 
 the upas-tree: OuiDA, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. iv. p. 65. 187.2 The Pagoda 
 
 tree, the upas to official morality, continued for some time to yield a tolerable 
 crop to those who shook it: Edw. Beaddon, Life in India, ch. iii. p. 63. 
 
 uproar, uprore {±-L), sb.: Eng. fr. Du. oproer: a riot, a 
 commotion, a loud confused noise. 
 
 1526 that Egypcian which before these dayes made an vproure and ledde out 
 into the wilderness .iiii. thousande men : Tyndale, Acts, xxi. 38. 1579 the 
 city of Athens was occupied with these vprores : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 87 
 (1612). 1590 all on uprore from her settled seat, | The house was raysd : 
 
 Spens., F. Q., II. ii. 20. 1598 a great vprore in Mosco of nigh twenty 
 
 thousand persons: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. I. p. 462- 1611 All will be 
 
 in instant vproare: B. Jonson, Cat., v. 6, Wks., p. 757 (1616). 1621 there s 
 nothing but tempests : all is in an uproar : 'R.'RvRTOtl, Anat. Mel., Vt. 3, tjec. 2, 
 Mem. 6, Subs. 3, Vol. il. p. 385 (1827). 
 
 upsee-Dutch, adv. : fr. Du. op zijn Duitsch, = 'in the 
 German fashion' ; upsee-Frees, adv. : fr. Du. opsijn Friesch, 
 = 'in the Friesian fashion': in topers' fashion. Hence, 
 upsees, adv., and upsee-freesy, adj., drunk, tipsy. 
 
 1609 I am thine own...upsie freeze, pell mell: B. Jonson, Case is Alt , iv. 
 3, Wks., p. 518/1 (i860). 1610 It hath a heavy cast tis upsee Dutch: -- 
 
 AlcK. iv. 4, Wks., p. 264/1. 1630 This valiant ./(<>^W, «hat vP°" ^'^ 
 
 knees I Has drunke a thousand pottles vpse/reese: John Taylor, W'-b., sig. 
 2 Aaa 3 ^/i. 1670 I will pledge your Grace Up se Dutch: Devden, Temp., 
 iv. Wks., Vol. I. p. 262 (1701). 
 
 upsilon, sb.: Gk. v--\nkuv: the name of the twentieth letter 
 of the Greek alphabet, Y, v, meaning 'bare v\ given by late 
 grammarians to distinguish it from the diphthong 01. 
 
 1621 rSeeetaS^l. 1820 The inhabitants of Megara... are the only people 
 who pronounce the letter ufsilon like the Italian « instead of assimilating its 
 sound to the ' or the Grefk n according to. the custom of their countrymen: 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. viii. p. 245. 
 
 uracan(e): Eng. fr. Sp. See hurricane. 
 
 uraeus, sb.: Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. o7;paIoj, = ' pertaining to the 
 tail' : an Ancient Egyptian emblem of supreme power, namely 
 a serpent, or serpent's head and neck, represented m the 
 front of the head-dresses of deities and kings. 
 
 1«R1 rPharaoh'sl diadem. ..bore the uraeus, which symbolized his authority 
 averf^e aLd detth: SchafTherzog, Encyc. Relif. Kno^l, Vol .1. p 1821 2. 
 1889 Lord of the Vulture and Uraeus Diadems : Century Mag., Sept., p. 725/2. 
 
 USSUK 
 
 7^7 
 
 *Urania : Lat. fr. Gk. Oipavia : Gk. Mythol. : the heavenly 
 (muse), the muse of astronomy. 
 
 *urari, urali. See curara, wourali. 
 
 *urbi et Qx\A,phr.: Late Lat: 'to the city (Rome) and 
 the world'; originally used with reference to papal bulls. 
 
 ureter, sb. : Gk. ovprjTfip : the duct conveying urine from 
 the kidneys or kidney to the bladder or cloaca. 
 
 1591 The sliddrie ureter: James I., Furies, Poet. Exercises, 862 (1818). 
 1601 the Vretere conduits : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H. , Bk. 20, ch. 21, Vol. 11. p. 72. 
 
 ♦urethra, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. ovpijdpa : the passage through 
 which urine is evacuated, and (in males) semen discharged. 
 
 1671 the Bladder, the Urethra, the Womb, and the Skin: H. O., Tr. 
 iV. Sieno's Prodrom. on Solids in Solids, p. 28. 
 
 *Urini and Thujgmim : Heb. iirtm, = 'lights', and tum- 
 mim, = ' perfections', 'truths': certain objects connected with 
 the breastplate of the Jewish high priest, by means of which 
 the will of Jehovah was occasionally revealed. 
 
 1695 But concerning the reuelation done by Vrim and Thummitn : W. C, 
 Polimanteia, sig. I 4 r*. 1603 That neuer Vrim, Dream, or Vision sung | 
 
 Their Oracles, but all in Isaaks tongue: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Babylon, 
 p 342(1608). 1641 had the oracle of urim to consult with : Milton, C/z. 
 
 Govt., Bk. I. ch. V. Wks., Vol. I. p. 95 (1806). bef 1670 Yet I find no re- 
 
 morse in myself to have prest Conscience and Honour, the Urijn and Thummim, 
 with which the Noblest whom God hath made, should consult in all things : 
 J. Hacket, Alp. Williams, Pt. I. 171, p. 164 (1693). 1676 the holy Oyl, the 
 Vrim and Thummim, <&^c. : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. .Appeal, Bk. II. ch. xi. 
 § 5> P- ^35- 1792 every mechanic professed, like Aaron, to carry a Urim and 
 
 Thummim about him: H. Brooke, Fool o/Qual., Vol. m. p. 19. 
 
 urlnator, sb.: Lat., noun of agent to iirtnari, = 'to dive': 
 a diver ; applied to a genus of diving birds. 
 
 1691 Now all those creations of Urinators belong only to those places where 
 they have dived, which are always rocky : J. Ray, Creation, Pt. i. p. 94 (1701). 
 
 urz, urzee, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Pers. 'arz, 'arn: 
 a petition or request addressed by an inferior to a superior. 
 
 1599 A Dwarfe, one of the Ambassadors fauorites, so soon as he was dis- 
 cerned, beckned him to the shore side, tooke his Arz, and with speed caried it to 
 ih& grand Signior: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 304. . 1625 deHuer- 
 ing his Memorials or Arzes one by one, the which the King hauing read... : PuR- 
 CHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. II. Bk. ix. p. 1585. 1776 I went to the Maha Rajah 
 
 Nundocomar, and gave him three arzees ; two against the said Dewan, and the 
 third against Mr. Archdekin : Trial o/yoseph Fowke, zji. 1802 the accom- 
 
 panying translation of an arzee from the amildar of Sera ; Wellington, Disp. , 
 Vol. I. p. 290(1844). 1834 the Urzee ended by accusing that person of having 
 stolen the original sunud: Baboo, Vol. 11. ch. v. p. 81. 
 
 *usine, sb. : Fr. : a factory, works. 
 
 *1878 furnaces and vast usines: Times, May 10. [St.] 
 
 usky : Eng. fr. Gael. See 'Whiskey. 
 
 usque ad 2xz&,phr.: Lat.: 'even to the altars', i.e. in all 
 matters except such as concern one's religious faith. 
 
 ? 1636 I therefor beseche your goode lordship now to lay apart the remem- 
 braunce of the amity betwene me and sir.Thomas More, which was but usque 
 ad aras, as is the proverb: Elyot, Let., in Governour, Vol. I. p. cxxx. (Croft, 
 1880). 1586 Yet Cornelius had learned that it is better to obey God than 
 
 man, that we must obey princes usque ad aras as the proverb is : Sandys, Serm., 
 p. 264 (Parker Soc, 1841). 
 
 usque ad nauseam: Lat. See ad nauseam^ 
 
 *usqueba(u)gh {jl j^ ±), sb. : Eng. fr. Ir. and Gael, uisge- 
 beatha,=' vinter of life' : spirit distilled from barley, whiskey. 
 
 ?1608 Thirst you for beer, ale, usquebaugh, &c. ; or for victuals? Great 
 Frost, in Arber's Eng. Gamer, Vol. I. p. 85 (1877). bef. 1616 a Bottle of 
 
 Usquebaugh: Beau. & Fl., Scornful Lady, ii. i, Wks., Vol. i. p. 257 (1711). 
 16i7 Yet for the rawnes they bane an excellent remedy by then: aquauity, 
 vulgarly called Vsquebagh, which binds the belly: F. Moryson, Itin., Pt. lii. 
 p. 159. 1630 [See kerne]. 1634 the Prime [drink] is Vsquehagk 
 
 which cannot be made any wher in that perfection, and whereas we drink it here 
 in aqua-vitae measures, it goes down there by beer-glassfulls : Howell, Epist. 
 Ho-El., Vol. II. Iv. p. 347 (1678). 16314 They haue Arack or Vsquebagh, dis- 
 tilled from Dates or Rice : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 150. 1635 using it 
 as Usquebath and strong Waters for swounes and heart qualmes onely : S. Ward, 
 Sermofts, p. 67. 1641 Vsque-bath, or Irish Aqua vita, is made thus : John 
 
 French, Art Distill., Bk. 11. p. 45 (1651). 1672 your man is laying you to 
 
 sleep with Usquebaugh or Brandy, is he not so? Wycherley, Love in a Wood, 
 ii. p. 36. 1690 Boy, bring m' a Glass of Usquebaugh, \ By People nicknam'd 
 LiW bullero : School of Politicks, xi. p. 16. 1768 Item, you set down but 
 
 six dozen and six pints of Usquebaugh, whereas I have received nine dozen and 
 six: Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. ill. No. xxxv. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 501 
 (1777). 1771 cyder, perry, mead, usquebaugh, and plague-water: Smollett, 
 Hutnph. CI., p. 116/2 (1882). 1814 the Scottish returns being vested in grouse, 
 white hares, pickled salmon, and usquebaugh: Scott, Waverley, p. 84. 
 
 ussuk, usuk, sb. : Esquimaux : the bearded seal, Erignathus 
 barbatus. 
 
 1866 The ussuk or bearded seal has the same habit [of swallowing stones] : 
 E. K. Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. I. ch. xiii. p. 142. 
 
 99—2 
 
788 
 
 USURP 
 
 usurp (— -^), vb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. usurper: to seize, appro- 
 priate or assume wrongfully; to put on, to counterfeit. 
 Sometimes used with prepositions on^ upon. 
 
 1494 he had vsurpyd of the comon grounde of y^ cytie : Fabyan, an. 1325. 
 [R.] abt. 1506 he [the Turk] hath lately usurped Grece, with many other 
 
 countreys, and calleth theym all Turkey: Sir R. Guylforde, Pylgrymage^ 
 p. 13 (1851). 1640 his proper dominical landes, which. ..they had vniustely 
 
 vsurped and falsely concelyd : Elyot, Int. Gffverjiaujice^ fol. loi yo. 1649 to 
 vsurpe the name of emperours: W. Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 15 W. 1578 he 
 sent this message to the Duke o{ Orleajzs the more to terrific him; That hereafter 
 he should forbeare to vsurpe the title of Duke of Millan: Fenton, Tr. Guicdar- 
 di?iis Wars 0/ Italy, Bk. 11. p. 72 (1618). 1579 tyrants that do vsurp the 
 
 castels of free cities : North, Tr. Piutctrck, p. 1028 (1612). 1620 the Eccle- 
 
 siastical goods should not be usurped: Brent, Tr. Soave^s Hist. Counc. Trent, 
 Bk. I. p. 94 (1676). 1649 the parish Churches, on which the Presbyterians 
 
 and fanatics had usurped : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 258 (1872). 1666 blas- 
 
 phemous and ignorant mechanics usurping the pulpits everywhere : ib., p. 334. 
 
 usurpator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to Lat. usurpare^ 
 = 'to usurp'; an usurper. 
 
 1664 Under the Iron yoak of Usurpators: Howell, Partheno^., Pt. 11. 
 P- 37- 
 
 usurpatrix, sb.: f^ate Lat., fern, of ilsurpdtor\ a female 
 who usurps. 
 
 1611 Vsurpatrice, An vsurpatrix ; a woman that vsurpeth : Cotgr. 
 
 ut : It. : Mus. : name of the lowest note of the Great Scale 
 of Guido Aretino and of the lowest notes of hexachords and 
 of musical scales. See gamut. Now generally superseded by 
 do {q. v.). 
 
 1588 Ut, re, sol, la, mi, fa : Shaks., L. L. L., iv. 2, 102. 1600 the 
 
 alphabet, or vt-re-ini-fa-sol-la of courtship : B. Jonson, Cynth. Rev., ii. 3, 
 Wks., p. 202 (1616). 1634 he will drink often musically a health to every one 
 
 of these 6 notes, Ut, Re, Mi, Fa, Sol, La ; which, with this reason, are all com- 
 prehended in this Exameter : Ut 'Rslevet Miseriwi Fatum SoMtdsqtie 'Lzbores: 
 Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. n. Iv. p. 353 (1678). 
 
 ut infra, phr. : Lat. : as below (is said). 
 ut supra, /^r. : Lat. : as above (is said). 
 
 1520 and the prest vi<i to synge ut supra; Will oi Sir R. Elyote, in Elyot's 
 Govemour, Vol. \. p. 310 (Croft, 1880). 1538 Tr. Littleton's Tenures, Bk. in. 
 ch. xi. fol. 138 r°. 1548 Staunford, Khtges Prerog., fol. 63 »" (1567). 
 
 1599 The measure of Balsara is called a pike, which is iust as the measure of 
 Babylon, to say, 100 pikes of Balsara make oi Aleppo 121 pikes, vt supra in the 
 rate oi Babylon-. R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 272. 1610 Of the first 
 
 sort are Stones, Metalline Oares and Mineralles vt supra-. Folkingham, Art 
 Survey, iv. ii. p. 81. 1627 Take also Lime both Quenched, and Vnquenched, 
 and set the Bottles in them, vt supra: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. iv. § 309. 
 
 uterus, sb. : Lat. : the womb. See in utero. 
 
 *uti possidetis, pAr.: Late Lat., *as you possess': an 
 interdict issued by a civil court, protecting a person in pos- 
 session of immovable property from disturbance ; an agree- 
 ment between belligerents that each party shall keep pos- 
 session of whatever has been acquired during the period of 
 hostilities, as one of the stipulations of a treaty. 
 
 1781 I should expect propositions for short truces, jeti possidetis, and other 
 conditions: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. vii. p. 420 (1852). 1823 Something about 
 
 the Baltic's navigation, ] Hides, train-oil, talfowj and the rights of Thetis, | Which 
 Britons deem their "uti possidetis" : Byron, Don yuan, x. xlv. 1856 a 
 
 consent to the basis oi uti possidetis itself: In J. Adams* Wks., Vol. j. p. 336. 
 
 *utile, sl\^. \ neut. of Lat. ?7/z7zj, = * useful' : the useful. 
 
 1654 — 6 Sing a song of 7ittle, and men will lend their ears to it: J. Trapp, 
 Com. Old Test., Vol. in. p. 9/2 (1868). 1662 It was not subject to be im- 
 
 posed upon by a deluded Fancy, nor yet to be bribed by a glozing Appetite, for 
 an Utile or Jucundum ['pleasant'] to turn the Balance to a false or dishonest 
 Sentence : South, Serm., Vol. i. p. 57 (1727). 1704 and accordingly, through- 
 out this divine treatise, have skilfully kneaded up both together, with a layer of 
 utile and a layer of dulce ['sweet']: Swift, Tale of a Tub, Wks.. p. 72/2 (1869). 
 1750 Paris is the place in the world where, if you please, you may the best 
 unite the utile and the dulce: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 3, 
 p. 10 (1774). 1803 our author's discernment both of the utile and the dulce, 
 is much more extensive than he imagined: Edin. Rev., Vol. i, p. 281. 1819 
 
 owned I saw more of the utile in a few sequins than in a whole cart-load of worn 
 out brickbats, with inscriptions which no one could understand : T. Hope, Ajiast., 
 
 VACCINATOR 
 
 Vol. III. ch. iv. p. Ill (1820). 1830 they [the gardens] yield abundantly both 
 the tftile et dulce: Edin. Encycl., Vol. xvi. p. 481/1 (1832). 
 
 utile dulci : Lat. See omne tulit punctum, &c. 
 
 1654 they must not defie the Polishings of Art, but must be drest in some 
 taking Garbe sutable to the Audience, Vtile dulci'. R. Whitlock, ZoiS^owM, 
 p. 145. bef. 1733 the utile dulci, the utmost Perfection they can have ; 
 
 R. North, Exame?i, 11. v. 160, p. 418 (1740). 
 
 utinam, co7tj. : Lat. : * would that', used rarely in the sense 
 of an expression of regret or desire. 
 
 1642 'Tis not a melancholy Utinam of my own: Sir Th. Brown, Relig. 
 Med., § xxiv. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 357 (1852). 
 
 *tJtopia: coined by Sir Thomas More as Mod. Lat. fr. 
 Gk. ou, = ^not', and ToTror, = 'place', for the title of a work 
 published in 1517 and for the name of the subject: an ideal 
 state. The spelling Eutopia is due to the U- being wrongly 
 referred to Gk. €u, = 'well', as if 67^/z^=='well-placedness'. 
 Hence, an ideally perfect place or condition, and the adj. and 
 sb. Utopian, pertaining to Utopia, ideally perfect, an in- 
 habitant of Utopia. 
 
 1551 A fruteful / and pleasaunt worke of the beste state of a publyque weale, 
 and of the new yle called Utopia : Robinson, Tr. More's Utopia, Title. 1601 
 See the doting man; hee hath fram'd an Ecclesiasticall Eutopia to himselfe: 
 A. C, Afisw. to Let. of a Jesuited Gent., p. gg. 1607 the Country of 
 
 Vtopia : A. Brewer, Lingua, ii. 6, sig, D 4 v^. 1621 I will yet, to satisfie 
 
 and please my self, make an Utopia of mine own, a^ new Atlantis, a poetical 
 commonwealth of mine own, in which I will freely domineer : R. Burton, Anat. 
 Mel,, To Reader, p. 87 (1827). 1625 Where stands that Utopia, that city 
 
 which is in so good cause that it need not be visited? T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's 
 Ed., Vol. II. p. 270 (1867). bef 1670 Enjoy that real Blessing which you pos- 
 sess, rather than an Utopia, found no where but in the Distempers of the Brain : 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. ii. 156, p. 165 (1693). 1694 one Foot in's 
 
 own Eutopia: Poet Buffoon' d, ^c, p. 8. 1742 It is a_ failing young men, 
 
 for want of experience, fall into: they create Utopias in their own imagination: 
 R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 11. p. 364 (1826). 1792 but the law-suits, 
 
 in which I am at present involved, will not permit me to go in search of my 
 Utopia: H. Brooke, Fool of Qual., Vol. 11. p. 113. 1837 An acre in 
 
 Middlesex is better than a principality in Utopia: Macaulay, Essays, p. 402 
 (1877). 1877 would involve what the spirit of the age would jeer at as a 
 
 political Utopia: L. W. M. Lockhart, Mitie is Thiiie, ch. ix. p. 87 (1879), 
 1883 In the presence of many pious Eutopias, of Quakerism, -of mendicant 
 orders: XIX Cent., Feb., p. 209. 
 
 1556 this boke of ye Utopian commen wealth: Robinson, Tr. Morels 
 Utopia, p. 21 (1869). — Thewittes...of the Utopians: ib., p. 120. 1616 Chace 
 hence these foxes, which at your mercy stand, | For our then happy made Eutopian 
 land: R. C, Poems, in Times' Whistle, p. 137 (1871). 1630 and a thousand 
 
 more such Vtopian fragments of confused Gibberish : John Taylor, Wks., sig, 
 I vrol-z.. 1644 Atlantick and Eutopian polities: Milton, Areop., p. 51(1868). 
 1678 therefore they must be imagined to Subsist in certain Intermundane 
 Spaces, and Vtopian Regions without the World: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., 
 Bk. I. ch. ii. p. 60. 1764 you will hardly believe, that this Utopian Town 
 had no other Foundation than a Pique against two or three of the Magistrates 
 of Inverness: E. BuRT, Lett. N. Scotl., Vol. 11. p. 354. 1755 I am not 
 
 Utopian enough to propose, that it should interfere with private interest: Lord 
 Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. in. No. xxvi. Misc. Wks., Vol. ir. p. 490(1777). 
 abt. 1782 a false ideal good, j A mere Utopian pleasure : Cowper, Friendship, 
 Poems, Vol. ii. p. 281 (1808). 1803 In youth he was a Utopian: Lord 
 
 Lytton, in Life, Vol. i. p. loi. 1835 It is a Utopian state of things when 
 she of five children is the best of wives, and can take her choice of the young 
 men: Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. xxxvii, p. 516. 1886 It is in this direc- 
 tion, and not in Utopian schemes of compulsory insurance, that we are to look 
 for progress: Athen<sum, July 3, p. 9/2. 
 
 *utr, uttar: Arab. See attar. 
 
 *uvula, .fi5. : Mod. Lat., dim. of Lat. 27^^^, = 'a grape': a small 
 projection of the middle of the free margin of the soft palate. 
 
 1525 Ther be .v. partis of ye mouth /ye lyppys/tethe/tonge/rowfe/and 
 vuula/yfi whiche is a lytell deme hangynge in ye throte lyke the spynne: Tr. 
 Jerome of Brunswick's Surgery, sig. B ij r^jz. 1543 the Vuula was pro- 
 
 duced chiefly to forme the voyce...and it hangeth iustly betwene the two 
 Amigdales or allmandes as it were a grayne of a Pyne apple : Traheron, Tr. 
 Vigo's Chirurg,, fol. vi ?^/i. 1548 the Tongue, the Vuila, and the Pallet: 
 
 T. Vicary, Engl. Treas., p. 24 (1626). 1562 swellinge of the iawes of the 
 
 throte and of the vuula: W. Turner, Bathes, sig. C ii z^. 1601 The ashes of 
 the root cure the Vvula or swelling of the wezill in the throat: Holland. Tr. 
 Phn. N.H., Bk. 20, ch. 9, Vol. 11. p. 51. X621 the same defluxion of salt 
 
 rheum which fell from my temples into my throat in Oxford, and distilling upon 
 the uvula impeached my utterance a little to this day, had found the same 
 channell agame : Howell, Lett., 11. i. p. i (1645). 
 
 V. 
 
 V^, V, in Roman numerals, is used as a symbol for quin- 
 que (5'.'Z/.), = 'five'. 
 
 V.2, V. : Leg. : abbrev. for Lat. versus (g. ■z'.), = 'against', as 
 in the case of " Bardell v.- Pickwick". Hence, used in contests 
 between two persons or sets of persons. 
 
 V.^, v., abbrev. for Lat. z//d'/, = 'see'. See q.v. 
 
 V. 1., abbrev. for Late Lat. varia lectio, = 'z varying read- 
 ing', 'a variant' (in literature). See varia lectio. 
 V. S., abbrev. for It. volti subito {q.v.). 
 
 ♦vaccinator (^^Zjl), sb.: Eng., as if a Lat. noun of 
 agent : one who vaccinates. 
 
 1836 native vaccinators, who at first operated under the supervision of that 
 gentleman: J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. ii. p. 285. 
 
VACUNA 
 vacuna: Peru. See vicufia. 
 
 *vacuum, abl. vacuo, Mod. Lat.//. vacua, sb.: Lat., neut. 
 of t/fjtf««j, = ' empty', 'void' : empty space; an empty space, 
 a void, a vacuity, a vacant place ; the space inside a closed 
 vessel from which the air has been approximately exhausted 
 See in vacuo, plenum. 
 
 1551 Natural reason abhorreth vacuum, that is to say, that there should be 
 any empty place, wherein no substance should be: Ceanmer, Lm-d's StMer- 
 p. 250 (Parker Soc, 1844). 1570 This Arte, to the Naturall Philosopher, is 
 
 i?"^^^?,??' , •,'°J"'°"°' '•'^^ Vacuum, or£»2;S««^iisnotintheworld: f Dee 
 Pref. Billmgsley ^Euclid, si^. d i r". 1579 all the foure elements and Vacuum, 
 are immortall and vncorruptible : North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 330 (1612). 1589 
 
 \}^i Scythians, who if they be at any time distressed with famin, talte in their 
 girdles shorter, and swaddle themselues streighter, to the intent no vacuum beeing 
 left in their intrayles: Nashe, in Greene's Mcnaphon, p. 12 (1880), 1607 lirst 
 shall the whole Machin of the world, heauen, earth, sea, and ayre, returne to the 
 mishapen house of Chaos, then the least vacuum be found in Nature: A. Brewer 
 Ltngua, IV. i, sig. G 4 -v". 1617 I cannot see that vacuum in your blood: I 
 
 Hut, gentlewoman, if you love yourself, | Love my advice ; be free and plain with 
 me: | Where lies your grief? IMiddleton, Fair Quar., ii. 2, Wks., Vol. iv. 
 p. 194 (188s). 1650 because there is no vacuum, or vacuity in the world • 
 
 John French, Tr. Sandivogius' Alchymie, p. 88. 1664 it caused such a 
 
 vacuum in the place, that so much wind had gathered thither : Gavton, Fest. 
 Notes Don Quix., p. 33. 1658 Also vacuum is so abhorred by Nature, that 
 
 the world would sooner be pulled asunder than any vacuity can be admitted... It 
 is the force of vacuum that makes heavy things ascend, and light things descend 
 contrary to the rule of Nature : Tr. J. Baptista Porta' s Nat. Mag., Bk. xviii. 
 ch. i. p. 3S2. 1662 were tried several experiments in Mr. Boyle's vacuum ; 
 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol, I. p. 385 (1872). 1665 The Peripatctick matter is a 
 
 pure unactuated Power ; and this conceited Vacuum a meer Receptibility : 
 Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xviii. p. 128 (1885). 1676 A Fool is a Vacuum in 
 
 Nature : D'Urfey, Mad. Fickle, ii. p. 9 (i6gi). 1678 this can be nothing 
 
 else but empty Space, or Vacuum: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. ii. p. 66. 
 1704 But there is another Being in Nature besides Matter or Body, viz. a 
 Vacuum, or empty Space, which is intermix'd with the minute Parts of all Bodies: 
 J. Ray, Three Discourses, 11. ch. ii. jj. 70 (1713). 1763 when I have nothing 
 
 to say, I like you should understand it by my silence, rather than give a descrip- 
 tion of a vacuum : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 54 (1857). 1776 some 
 fine observations on vacuums, and the cure of diseases by silk waistcoats : 
 J. Collier, Mus. Trav., p. 59. 1792 What if this something, or this 
 
 nothing, called matter, should be a shadow, a vacuum, in respect of spirit : 
 H. Brooke, FoolqfQual., Vol. i. p. 82. 1805 without attempting the very 
 
 obvious trial of performing the experiment in a vacuum: Edin. Rev., Vol. 7, 
 p. 70. _ 1811 In considering the affection of Naomi and Ruth, she felt a 
 
 vacuum in her own heart, and wished she had even a mother in-law to love : 
 L. M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol. i. p. 227 (2nd Ed.). 1845 These vacua, 
 
 hateful to nature, have gaped for a century: Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. 11. p. 574. 
 *1876 Saunders' vacuum brake consists in the use of a constant steam jet to 
 maintain ^ vacuum throughout a series of pipes and chambers upon the train: 
 Times, Nov. 24. [St.] 1882 Professor Stokes has suggested that some 
 
 results obtained by Mr. Crookes in the course of his brilliant experiment on high 
 vacua may throw some light upon this question : XIX Cent., Aug., p. 277. 
 
 *vacuus viator: Lat. See cantabit vacuus, &c. 
 
 *vade vaj&coxa., pkr. : Lat., 'go with me': used as a name 
 for a book, manual, or any other article which is carried 
 about for frequent use. 
 
 1642 A Manual, or a Justice of the Peace his Vade Mecum : Title. 1654 
 whose Vade mecum is an Aqua vitas Bottle : R. Whitlock, Zootomia., p. 71. 
 1665 that metal which we alwayes made our vade mecum: R. Head, Engl. 
 Rogue, sig. G 4 z^. bef. 1670 that Book. ..will be the Vade Mecum of godly 
 persons: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. II. 154, p. 162 (1693). 1776 or to 
 
 write a pamphlet against the use of a medicine which had been his vade 7necum 
 in all his journies: J. Collier, Mus. Trav., p. 23. 1810 he probably in- 
 
 tended his work as a kind of Vade-Mecum : Ecl£ctic Rev., Vol. VI. Pt. i. p. 251. 
 1824 We do not object to... Vade-mecujns in mineralogy : EdijL. Rev., Vol. 39, 
 p. 489. 1842 (See the last-mention'd gentleman's 'Admiral's Daughter') | The 
 grand vade mecum For all who to sea come: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 335 
 (1865). 1885 The object of this work is.. .10 give both rules for, and examples 
 of, such applications of mathematical principles ... as may form a sort of vade mecum 
 for the constructor: Athenaum, Sept. 26, p. 406/1. 
 
 vade retro, phr. : Late Lat. : get thee behind !. 
 
 1854 there are covers of silver put on my table every day with which I could 
 retrieve my fortune, did I listen to the suggestions of Satanas ; but I say to him, 
 Vade retro: Thackeray, Newcmnes, Vol. I. ch. xxviii. p. 308 (1879). 
 
 va,&, inter j.: Lat.: woe!, alas!. 
 
 bef. 1593 The ghosts of dead men howling walk about, I Crying Va,v^, woe 
 to this city, woe! Greene, Looking Glasse, Wks,, p. 137/1 (1861). 1602 with 
 how many vaes and woes to you Scribes and Pharisees did he come vpon them? 
 W. Watson, Quodlibets ofRelig. &' State, p. 9. 
 
 *vae -victis, /^r. : Lat.: woe to the conquered!. Livy, 
 5,48. 
 
 1632 Va: victisl now we prove it: Massinger y)Jaz<; ^?»-',"- 5,, Wks., 
 p. 19S/1 (1839). 1814 If he again wins 'Vffivictis! Byron in Moore s Z.|^^, 
 Vol III p 9 (1832) 1845 the invaders took the money for it first, and the 
 
 plate next-z-^F viciis ! Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 488. 
 
 *vagary (^^-), ■z"^-: Eng. fr. Lat. ■z/ag-an, = ' to wander', 
 'to roam', or fr. It. vagare: to roam, to range, to gad about. 
 
 1598 Vagare, to wander, to roame, to gadde, to iet, or loytre idlie vp and 
 downe to vafarie or range, to straie abroade, to go from coast to coast : Florio. 
 1599 The SSishes and lower grounds, lying upon the three riuers that vagary 
 up to her ..are encreased in value more than halfe: Nashe, Lenten Stuffe, in 
 
 VALENCIENNES 
 
 789 
 
 Harl. Misc., vi. 155. [Davies] 1611 Vaguer. To wander, vagarie, gad, 
 
 raunge, roame, flit, remoue often from place to place; Cotgr. 
 
 *vagary {~ il ji), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. vagdri, or It. vagare, 
 = *to roam' : a wild caprice, a whim, an eccentricity. 
 
 1573—80 discoursing vagaries after a certayne solemne manner: Gab. 
 Harvey, Lett Bk., p. 67 (1884). ? 1582 Thee gates vncloased they skud 
 
 with a liuely vagare: R. Stanyhurst, Tr. Virgil's Aen., Bk. 11. p. 44(1880-). 
 1638 figaries : Ford, Faiicies Chaste &' Noble, iii. 3, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 276 (1869). 
 1667 into strange vagaries fell, | As they would dance: Milton, P. L., vi. 614, 
 
 vague, vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. vaguer: to wander, to roam. 
 
 1603 These small bodies, being hudled perforce one upon another, leave a 
 large void space, to vague and range abroad : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., 
 p. 630. [R.] 
 
 vainciueur,y^;;z. vaincLueuse, sb. and adj. : Fr. : a vanquisher, 
 a conqueror ; conquering, triumphant, irresistible. 
 
 1848 "Modesty! pooh," said the stout gentleman, casting a vaingueur look 
 at Miss Sharp: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. i. ch. v. p. 49 (1879). 
 
 Vaisya, sb,\ Skt. vaiqya: a member of the third caste 
 comprising traders and tillers of the soil. See caste. 
 
 1872 [See Sudra]. 
 
 *vaivode, voivode {iL±\sb.\ Eng. fr. Polish wojewoda, 
 Old Bulgarian vojevoda : the leader of an army ; the title of 
 sundry Slavonic princes and viceroys ; (in the Turkey Empire) 
 the title of an inferior governor or administrator. 
 
 1562 John vaiuoda, which then gouerned hungarie: J. Shute, Tivo Coinm. 
 (Tr.), fol. 7 r^. 1598 Knez Yoriue your Maiesties Voiuoda at Plesco: 
 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. L p. 401. 1599 Voyuoda of Bogdania, & 
 
 Valachia: ib.. Vol. ii. 1. p. 198. 1630 Michael, Vavoyd of Wallachia : 
 
 Capt. J. Smith, JVks., p. 847 (1884). 1631 he is to be rewarded with the 
 
 office of a vaivod, or viceroy: In Courts^ Times of Chas. /., Vol. 11. p. 129(1848). 
 1662 the IVeywode or Governour of Novogorod: J. Davies, Ambassadors 
 Trav., Bk. I. p. 5 (1669). — Weiwodes and Diaken: ib., Bk. 11. p. 42. 1741 
 He wanted Bisket and a Pilot, which if the Consul had not procured, the Cadi or 
 Waivod would for Money : J. Ozell, Tr. Tournefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. i. 
 p. 267. 1745 Pera is under the Topjee-bashaw of Tophana, and Galata is 
 
 governed by a waiwode: R. Pococke, Trav., Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 728 (r8ii). 
 1776 The vaiwode or governor farmed the revenue of the Grand Signior : 
 R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 17. 1811 The meal was served up in a 
 
 different style at Merdin, where I dined with fifteen of the Waiwode*s officers : 
 Niebuhr^s Trav. Arab., ch. cxxi. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 154. 1819 the 
 
 waywode should equally exact the same enormous yearly tithe: T. Hope, Anast., 
 Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 32 (1820). 1820 The vaivode, a very fine-looking man, 
 
 apparently about forty years of age, sat upon a lion's skin at a corner of the sofa: 
 T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 177. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. vaivoda, voivoda, voyvoda^ voyavoda, 
 voiavod, 17 c, vavoyd^ vaivod^ weywode, weiwode, 18 c. wai- 
 ved^ vaiwode, 19 c. waiwode, waywode, voivode. 
 
 *vakeel, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab. wakil\ an attorney; an 
 authorised agent ; an envoy. 
 
 1776 Ramchunder Sein...has tied up my vakeel without Mr. Cottrell's order: 
 Trial of Joseph Fowke, c, 3/r. 1799 You will allow Ram Rao's vakeel to do 
 what he pleases with any grain that may be in Nuggur : Wellington, Disp., 
 Vol. I. p. 36 (1844). 1834 Even those who plead my cause ; my wakeels, my 
 
 agents : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. xvii. p. 296. 1871 immediately upon my arrival 
 
 she gave orders for the presence of the vakeel (headman): Sir S. W, Baker, 
 NiU Tributaries. 1886 Sirdar Gholam Hydur Khan.. .left Cabul with the 
 
 British vakeel at the Afghan court : AtketicBum, June 26, p. 836/1, 
 
 valanche, sb. : dialectic Fr. : an avalanche (^. v.). 
 
 1765 The great danger of travelling here when the sun is up proceeds from 
 what they call the valanches : Smollett, France &= Italy, xxviii. [Davies] 
 1828 — 30 The vollenge which overwhelms a whole village was at first but a little 
 snow-ball: W. Taylor, Survey Germ. Poet., 11. 456. \ib.'\ 
 
 *vale, 2nd per s. sing, imperat. of Lat. valere, — ^\.o fare 
 welP- 'farewell'; a farewell. See ultimum vale, 
 
 1550 Vale, Love God, leave vanity, and live in Christ: Coverdale, Remaitis, 
 p. 42 (Parker Soc, 1846). 1656 Robinson, Tr, Mare's Utopia, p. 20 (1869). 
 
 1580 I thought once agayne here to haue made an ende, with a heartie Vale of 
 the best fashion : Spens., Z..?/., Wks., p. 707/1 (1883). 1584 W. Bathe, 
 
 l7itrod. to Skill of Song, sig. A iii vo. 1612 And here withall I bid thee 
 
 farewell, and do not forget me. Vale: T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, Pref., 
 sig. A 3 r^. 1654 he gives a vale to the Law : Gayton, Fest. Notes Don 
 
 Quix., p. 262. 1664 looked wistly towards our Country as long as he could 
 
 wel discern it, and then for a Vale uttered these words: J. Worthington, Life, 
 in Jos. Mede's Wks., p. Ixxvi. 1675 bid an eternal Vale to their admired 
 
 Law and Temple : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. i. ch. xi. § 4, p. 103, 
 
 valeat (-ant) ctuantum valere potest (possunt), phr. : 
 
 Lat.: 'let it (them) avail as much as it (they) can', let it 
 (them) be taken for what it is (they are) worth. 
 
 1750 Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. Ivii. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. 
 P- 365 (1777). 1774 R. Warner, Tr. Plauttis, Vol. vi. p. 360. 1853 We 
 applaud his zeal for tracing out and producing valeat gua-ntum. every gleam of 
 evidence on so dark a subject: J. W. Croker, Essays Fr. Rev., v, p. 264 (1857). 
 
 Valenciennes, name of a kind of superior lace originally 
 made at Valenciennes, a town of France. 
 
790 
 
 VALET 
 
 *valet^, sb. : Fr. : a body-servant, a man-servant who attends 
 to his master's toilet and personal comforts; a footman. 
 Sometimes Anglicised as valet {± rJ), 
 
 1644 My valet., .having misbehaved, I was forced to discharge him: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. i. p. 78 (1872). 1679 And force you t' own "em, though be- 
 
 gotten I By French Valets, or Irish Foot-men : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. iii. 
 p. 251. 1684 These Valets or Foot-men make a Trade of Running : J. P., 
 
 Tr. Tavernier's Trav.^ Vol. i. Bk. iv. p. 150. 1766 Some runaway Valet : 
 
 C. Anstey, New Bath Guide, Let. xii. 1776 A Frenchman, valet to Count 
 Hochpied: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. z8i. 1864 Mr. Blunt's 
 
 friend was hero and valet in one, and looked each character equally well : G. A. 
 Sala, Quite Alone, Vol, i. ch. vi. p. 94. 1877 Longchamp, who was 
 
 Voltaire's valet and copyist throughout his abode at Cirey : Col. Hamley, 
 Voltaire, ch. xvii. p. 130. 1885 The chief characters in his plays are heavy 
 
 fathers and confidential valets : Atkejicsuin, Sept. 26, p. 393/2. 
 
 *valet2, vallet, valett {± ^), sb, : Eng. fr. Fr. valet, vallet 
 (Cotgr.): a groom, an attendant, avarlet; a young gentle- 
 man ; a page (attendant on a knight, a noble, or a sovereign). 
 
 1691 There be two quarters for footmen, 6 bands a p^ece, and two quarters 
 for horsemen, the which their vallets are to entrench with a smal trench, for to 
 auoide the stealing of their horses : Garrard, A rt Warre, p. 269. 1691 From 
 hence they'd fly as swift as thought or wind, [ And leave not one poor Vallet here 
 behind : Satyr agsi. Freftch, p. 25. 
 
 *valet de chambre, jihr. : Fr. : a man-servant of the bed- 
 chamber, a body-servant. See valet ^. 
 
 1646 one Dubose, valett-de-chambre to the Queen Regent: Charles I., 
 p. 60 (Camd. Soc, 1856). 1661 a valet de chambre of the Spanish Ambas- 
 
 sador's: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 431 (1872). [1664 'Tis this that Proudest 
 ZJrtw^j enamours | On Lacquies, and Varlets des-Chambres: S. Butlek, Hudi- 
 bras, Pt. II. Cant. i. p. 30.] 1670 His Valets de Chambre, are like his Night- 
 Gown, which he never useth but in his Chamber; R. Lassels, Voy. Hal., Pref , 
 sig. ASV (1698). 1678 he beat a modish Fop for discharging a Volley of 
 
 crittical non sence upon Ben Johnsons Fox & kickt a Vallet de Chambre : T. 
 Baker, Tunbridge Wells, p. 10. 1684 first Valet dtt Chambre to the King 
 
 oi Persia: Everard, Tr. Tavernier's Japan, &•€., 11. p. 26. 1709 But I'm 
 
 afraid the Valet de Chambre has told him all: Vanbrugh, Prov. Wi/e, v. Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. igg (1776). 1709 paying her duty to a valet de chambre : Addison, 
 Tailery Nov. 29, Wks., Vol. it. p. 33 (1854). 1742 He was a very little fellow, 
 and served as a valet de chambre'. R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. i. p. 41 
 (1826). 1760 you will have your coach, your valet de chambre, your own foot- 
 man, and a valet de place : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 13, p. 51 
 (1774). 1756 Lord Stormont's valet de cha?nbre arrived three days ago» 
 
 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iil p. 33 (1857). 1793 I set off to-morrow... 
 
 with my valet de chambre, a courier on horseback, and Severy, with his servant : 
 Gibbon, Li/e <5r^ Lett., p. 166 (1869). 1815 The remark is old. ..that no real 
 
 hero is a hero to his valet de cliambre: Edin. Rev., Vol. 25, p. 246. 1824 
 
 He has no man with him but young. ..and a single valet-de-chambre: Scott, 
 Redgauntlet, ch. xxii. p. 389 (1886). 1843 The world Hkes to know how a 
 
 great man appears even to a valet-de-chambre : Thackeray, Ir. Sk. Bk., p. 67 
 (1887). 1864 This individual was. ..valet de chambre and confidential fac- 
 
 totum to Francis Blunt, Esq.: G. A. Sala, Quite Alofie, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 97. 
 1886 Sir George Thunder.. .and John Dory, his bo'sun, promoted to be valet de 
 chambre, bring lively suggestions of Smollett : AthencEUjn, Oct. 2, p. 44.311. 
 
 *7alet de place, ^^n : Fr. : a footman or man-servant who 
 undertakes jobs, commissions, or short terms of service, esp. 
 with visitors or travellers. 
 
 1750 [See Talet de cbambre]. 1763 Nothing gives me such chagrin' 
 as the necessity I am under to hire a valet de place : Smollett, Frajice dj^ Italyy 
 vi. Wks., Vol. v. p. 291 (1817). 1791 a Frenchman who had formerly served me 
 as valet de place \ C. Smith, Desmond, Vol. 11. p. 253 (1792). 1809 brushes 
 
 my shoes, dusts my clothes, and is in every respect a valet de place : Maty, Tr. 
 Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. xl. Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 141, 1840 I pro- 
 
 ceeded with a valet de place to prepare for my departure : Fraser, Koordistan, 
 S^c, Vol. II. Let. xix. p. 471. 1867 Bell acted the part oi valet de place to 
 
 perfeption: W. Black, Strange Adve?iiures of a Phaetori, ch. xxii. p. 311. 
 1884 I acted as valet de place: Tr. Galdos' Trafalgar, p. 3. 
 
 Valhalla, sb. : Late Lat. : Scand. Mythol. : * the hall of the 
 slain', where the souls of heroes slain in battle drink and 
 feast for ever. Hence any place or building wherein memo- 
 rials of worthies are preserved, as that erected near Ratisbon. 
 
 1797 their great Odinus excluded all those from his valhalla, or paradise, 
 who did not, by some violent death, follow their deceased husbands thither : 
 Encyc. Brit., Vol. vii. p. 713/1. 1818 vowing they would send a certain 
 
 number of souls to their deity in Valhalla, the abode of warriors : E, Hender- 
 son, Icelofid, Vol. I.' p. xliv. 1888 Walhalla: Athenceum, Oct. 13, p. 487/2. 
 
 *valise (-i.^), sb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. valise: a leather case for 
 holding a traveller's clothes, &c. 
 
 1615 As many of vs as came ashore, were brought to the Custome-house, to 
 haue our selues and our valeisas searched: Geo.Sandys, Trav., p. 115(1632). 
 bef. 1637 I promise | To keep my master's privities seal'd up [In the vallies of 
 my trust, lock'd close for ever: B. Jonson, Tale of a Tub, li. Wks., p. 473/2 
 (i860). 1815 he drew the girths of his saddle, adjusted the walise, and put on 
 the bridle: Scott, Guy Mannering, ch, xxii. p. 195 (1852). 1818 the sailor, 
 
 ■who stood beside him, with a large valise on his shoulder, and writing case in his 
 hand: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 23 (1819). 1826 a 
 
 guide carried my valise: Refi. on a Ramble to Germany, p. 176. 
 
 Valkyr, Valkyria : Icelandic valkyrja,^''^. chooser of the 
 slain': Scand. Mythol.\ one of the handmaidens of Odin 
 who fetched the souls of slain heroes from battlefield to 
 
 VANILLA 
 
 Valhalla {q. v.), and attended at their banquets. Hence, 
 Valkyrian, pertaining to the Valkyrs. 
 
 1847 ourself have often tried | Valkyrian hymns, or into rhythm have dash'd | 
 The passion of the prophetess : Tennyson, Princ, iv. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 97 (1886). 
 
 *valluin, sb. : Lat. : the rampart of a Roman camp ; a 
 rampart ; a high bank (for defence). 
 
 1783 The vallum or ridged bank, seemingly a vicinal way, if not a rampart... 
 is called Grimesditch : T. Warton, Kiddington, p. 55. [T.] 1818 As the 
 
 carriage came in front of a small dunghill, which usually forms the first valltim 
 to the residence of an Irish peasant, Mr. Crawley pulled the check-string : Lady 
 Morgan, FL Macarthy, Vol. 11. ch. v. p. 237 (1819). 1886 The boundary to 
 the north he considered to be indicated by the foss and vallum: Athenaum, 
 Aug. 22, p. 249/2. 
 
 valor, valour {± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. val{d)ur, often 
 assimilated to Late Lat, valor. 
 
 1. value, worth. 
 
 abt. 1400 For goode dede done thurgh praiere [ Is sold and bought to deere 
 iwys, I To herte that of grete valour is: Rom. Rose, 5236. [C] 1509 
 
 Hauynge nought lyke in valoure nor worth certayne: Barclay, Ship of Fools, 
 Vol. I. p. iBi (1874). 1528 Oure fyngres shyninge with precyous stons I Sett 
 
 in golden rynges of ryche valoure : W. Roy & Jer. Barlowe, Rede me, ^'c, 
 p. 32 (1871). bef. 1548 a Prebend in York, callid Osbalwyk, of the yerly valor 
 of xliiij. marks: L. Stubbs, in Ellis' Orig. Lett,, 3rd Ser., Vol. 11. No. cxlvii. 
 p. 6s (1846). 
 
 2. bravery, prowess, ability to fight well and bravely. 
 
 abt. 1440 I knowe well I haue don right euell, not for than I shall lete hem 
 well wite that I am not hidde, yef in me be so moche valoure, though I sholde 
 be deed or all to hewen : Mier/2«, III. 405(1860). [C.] _ abt.1460 HowAlexander 
 in his armes * a-tf- way encreses, | In valour & in victori ' & vertues so noble : Wars 
 of Alexander, 2493 (1886). bef. 1492 the ghostly tresoure of valour: Caxton, 
 
 St. Katherin, sig. d ij z'^'/i. 1678 menne of valure : T[_h.] P[rocter], Knowl. 
 Warres, Bk. i. ch. xi. fol. 24?"'. 1578 Alphonso, a Prince for his valure more 
 renowmed : Fenton, Tr. GuicciardinV s Wars of Italy, Bk. i. p. 10 (1618). — 
 the valour and vertues of the victor: z'5,, p. 33. 1686 they haue so often beene 
 subdued by the valor of the French: Sir Edw. Hoby, PoHt. Disc, of Truth, 
 ch. xi. p. 36. 1689 incited with loue and valor (two things to animate the 
 
 most dastard Thersites to enter combate against Hercules') \ Greene, Menaphon, 
 p. 82 (1880). 1600 admiration of vallour and manhood: R. Cawdray, Treas. 
 of Similies, p. 169. 1622 Valor and Greatnesse of Spirit: Peacham, Comp. 
 
 Gent., ch. i. p. 3. 1646 divers proofs of valeur: Howell, Lewis XIII., 
 p. 115. 1654 His passive valour, with his daring mind: Gayton, Fest. 
 
 Notes Don Quix.^ sig. * 2 r". 1870 Men move in the highest personal 
 
 .spirit and freedom, and this is the root of valor: E. Mulforu, Nation, ch. xi. 
 p. 180. 
 
 *valse, valtz, sb, : Fr. fr. Ger. : a waltz (^. v.). The valse 
 a deux te^nps is a rapid form of the ordinary valse {a trois 
 temps). 
 
 1796 All these fair Flammandes gain force, | In the Valtz as they spin in 
 their whirligig course: Campaigns, 1793 — 4, Vol. ii. Let. i. p. 6. 1863 
 
 my guardian angel objects to the valse %. deux temps : C. Reade, Hard Cask, 
 Vol. I. p. 13^. 1872 she will be able to reward the virtuous youth who is fast 
 
 and smooth in the valtz'. Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. iv. p. 145. 1877 
 
 She hummed a valse a deux tejn^s, and went dancing out with such a whirl: 
 C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. xxiii. p. 288 (1883), 
 
 *van : Eng. fr. Pers. See caravan. 
 
 Vandal, vandal (^-), sb,-. Eng.fr. Lat. Vandalus: one of 
 a Teutonic race which inflicted terrible damage on monu- 
 ments and treasures of art and literature during 5 c. A.D., in 
 Gaul, Spain, Africa, and even Rome; kencey anyone who 
 destroys or damages what is beautiful or interesting. Hence, 
 Va7idaliCj Vandalism. 
 
 1709 And drove those holy Vandals off the stage: Pope, Critic, 696, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 157 (1757). 1781 Boniface despatched a trusty friend to. ..the camp 
 
 of Gonderic, Icing of the Vandals: Gibbon, Decl. &=> Fall, Vol. vi. ch. xxxiii. 
 p. II (1818). 1845 the church then raised bridges which the revolutionary 
 
 vandal has since pulled down : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 473. 1886 
 
 No place in Greece yielded richer treasures in art to Roman vandals than Rhodes : 
 AthenduTn, July 24, p. 107/1. 
 
 Vandyck, vandyck : fr. the name of a Flemish painter, 
 A. Van Dyckj who flourished in the first half of 1 7 c. : a large 
 point of some dress-fabric, a row of which form an edge or 
 border, as is seen in the broad collars or capes of Van Dyck's 
 portraits ; a cape or collar with large points. A Van Dyck 
 beard is a beard pointed in the style seen in some of Van 
 Dyck's portraits. 
 
 1827 Tulle pelisse, with three Vandykes on the shoulders, forming epaulettes : 
 Souvenir, Vol. i. p. 151/3. 
 
 vanilla, sb. : Mod. Lat. fr. Sp. vainilla, the fruit of the 
 vanilla-plant, the plant itself: a plant of the genus Vanilla, 
 esp. the species the beans of which yield the aromatic extract 
 of commerce ; the bean of the said plant ; the volatile oil 
 extracted from the said bean, used for perfumery and for 
 flavoring beverages and confectionery. 
 
 IQIZ Vanillas which they mingle with the Cacao to make Clwcolate: J. Ray, 
 Jour7i. Low Countr., p. 485. 1731 When mixed with vanillios, or spices. 
 
VANILLE 
 
 VATERLAND 
 
 791 
 
 ^^wt,/, ?•?• 1 ' ^}i/a°i ''",? tad qualities of aromatick oils: Arbuthnot, 
 iiT^V ■rII-X,.^, ";?^ Y?"'"|^.<'JY?"?"=' ar= the fruit of a ligneous siliquose 
 vine: E. Bancroft £ji. Nai. Hist. Guima, p. loi. 1884 Vanilla was 
 
 assiduously cultivated by the Totonaes: F. A. Ober, Traa in Mexico &•€ . 
 p. 190. . 
 
 vanille, sb. : Fr. : the aromatic extract obtained from the 
 vanilla-bean. 
 
 vanitas vanitatum, phr. -. Late Lat. : vanity of vanities. 
 See Ecclesiastes, i. 2 ; xii. 8. 
 
 1565 This labour may well be called vanitas vanitatiim: Jewel, Serm., 
 Wks., p. 277 (184s). 1589 this Epyphoneme, Vanitas vanitatum et 07nnia 
 
 vanitas: Puttenham, ^g^ P<,^i., n. p. 125 (1869). 1849 A. Reach, CI. 
 
 Lonmer, p. 28. 1862 O my jolly companions, I have drunk many a bout 
 
 with you, and always found vanitas vanitatiim written on the bottom of the pot: 
 Thackeray, /'A!/;>>, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 122 (1887). 1884 Rita, My Lord Con- 
 ceit^ Vol. I. Bk. 1. ch. IV. p. 55. 
 
 vanjara: Anglo-Ind. See brinjarry. 
 vanjohn: Eng. fr. Fr. See vingt-et-un. 
 vapor, vapour {n. ^), si. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. vapour, often 
 assimilated to Lat. ■J'a/or, = ' exhalation', 'steam', 'heat'. 
 
 1. a moist exhalation, such as fog, mist, or steam; the 
 gaseous form which solid substances and some liquid sub- 
 stances assume under the influence of heat. 
 
 abt. 1386 The vapour, which that fro the erthe glode, | Maketh the Sonne to 
 seme rody and brode: Chaucer, C. T., Squires Tale, 10707. 1398 
 
 . Odour is a smoki vapour resoluyd of the substaunce of a thynge : Trevisa, Tr. 
 Barih. De P. R., xix. xxxviii. sis. JJ v Vji.. 1477 Odor is a smokish vapour 
 resolved with heate, | Out of substance, by an invisible sweate : T. Norton, 
 Ordinall, ch. v. in Ashraole's Tkeat. Chem. Brit., p. 6g (1652). 1506 The 
 
 fragrant fumes, did well encense out | All misty vapours, of perturbacion : Hawes, 
 Past. Pies,, sig. C iiii r". 1523 a certayne hoote wapure rose agaynst them : 
 Lord Berners, Froissart, II. 200. [R.] 1525 through which holys is drawyn the 
 brethynge vapour / bothe out and in : Tr. Jeronie of Brunswick' s Surgery, sig. 
 B ij »^/i. 1542 The North wynde purgeth yll vapours: Boorde, Dyetary, ch. iv. 
 p. 238 (1870). 1551 the broth of wormwood with his vapor that riseth up from 
 
 it: W. Turner, Herb., sig. A v vo. 1562 the bote vapores [of a bath]: 
 
 — Bathes, sig. B ii v°. 1569 And at this day it is full of Pitche and boyleth 
 
 continually out in Vapors : Grafton, CAr(?«., Pt. lii. p. 21. 1579 a moist, 
 
 grosse, and heauy vapor : North, Tr.P/?;^arc.^, p. 431(1612). 1579 our lyfe is 
 but a shadow. ..a vapor, a bubble : J. Lyly, Kupkues, p. 112 (1868). 1598 the 
 infection. Which, as a subtle vapor, spreads it selfe, confusedly, through euery 
 sensiue part; B. Jonson, Ev. Martin his Hum., ii. 3, Wks., p. 23 (1616). 
 1600 great and mightie vapors. ..are lifted vp from the earth, and do seeke after 
 the Sunne : R. Cawdray, Treas. ofSimilies, p. 652. 1615 From this riuer, 
 there ascend no vapors, the humor being ratiiied by so long a progresse ; so that 
 although exhaled, it assumeth no visible body: Geo. Sandys, Trav,, p. gg (1632^. 
 1646 the vapor or steam of water: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. III. ch. xxiii. 
 p. 132 (1686). 1670 the Stoves of St. Gennaro, which by a natural sulphur- 
 
 ous Vapor issuing strongly from low causes, put a Man presently in a Sweat : 
 R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 11. p. 189 (1698). 
 
 I a. an emanation, an effluence. 
 
 1374 Man, bryd, best, fissh, herbc, and grene tre, | They fele in tymes, with 
 vapour eterne, | God loveth, and to love wol notwerne: Chaucer, Troll. &^ Cr., 
 iii. II. [C] 
 
 2. (often in //.) flatulence (see flatus) ; gases in the ali- 
 mentary canal or in other parts of the body. 
 
 1528 For ofte combyng draweth vp the vapours to the .superior partes : 
 Paynell Tr Peg. Sal. , sig. B iii V. 1563 to attracte the fumes & vapours 
 
 from the head ; T. Gale, EnchirU., fol. 41 >^. 1584 These dreames varie, 
 
 according to the difference of humors and vapors: R. Scott, Disc. Witch., 
 Bk. X. ch. ii. p. 178. 1675 Priests Inspirations may but Dreams be found, | 
 
 Th' effect's of Vapors or of Spleens unsound : Shadwell, Psyche, i. p. 8. 
 
 3. (often in//.) a morbid state of the nerves, producing 
 depression and painful illusions, hypochondria. 
 
 1712 Shopkeepers have something better to do, than to cure Folks of the 
 Vapours ^ra&: Spectator, No. 33S, Mar. 27 p. 490/2 (Morley). ^^^-.l^^p 
 
 A Fit of Vapours clouds this Demy-God: VoY^.lmit. Hor., Bk. I. Ep. I. 188. 
 1818 When they read that Count Ruppin, to drive away vapours, | Has gone 
 down the Beaujon with Miss Biddy Fudge : T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 49. 
 
 4. (often in//.) rant, bullying conduct and language. 
 
 1614 Nav good master Daniel Knockem, respect my mistresses's bower, as 
 you call it ; for the honour of our booth, none o' your vapours here: B. Jonson, 
 Bart. Fair, ii. i, Wks., p. 316/2 (i860). 
 
 vaauero, sb. : Sp. : a herdsman (of Spanish America). 
 
 18 having caparisoned himself and charger in true vaauero style : Bret 
 Harte 7effBriges, ch. ii. Wks., Vol. v.p. 273 (1881). 1884 savage vaque- 
 
 ros sMIly whooptag who twirled the lariat round their heads and launched its 
 heavy circlet like a whip : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 360. 
 
 vara sb.: Sp.: a rod, a pole; a linear measure equal to 
 about 33 inches Enghsh, a Spanish yard. 
 
 1fin4 it extends above four score varas o'fi yardesm length: E Grimston, 
 Tr nAcisZTHisi.W. Indies, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 216 (1880). 1811 12,000 
 
 ir. .^ '^/^'?/ •",";; ;L„ f. .he orovinces of Buenos Ayres : W. Walton, 
 varas 9? Q?''° '='°*|' ^"-"ilsl "cotton d"* °^''^'*' *=y "^''^ f™"" '"^"P' 
 fi^rtoXtySs£id'4ras annually: Herndon, Amazon, Pt. I. p. 158 (1854). 
 
 varanda: Port. See verandah. 
 
 vare, sb.: Eng. fr. Sp. ^'(^ra,='a rod', 'a pole', 'a yard': a 
 yard ; a rod or wand of office. 
 
 1589 euerie measure is two thirdes of a Spanish vare, which is by good account 
 foure vares and two terses in length: R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. Chin., 
 Vol. I. p. 70 (1853), 1599 the other measure is called a vare. ..which measure is of 
 fiue pahnes or spans, and is one code and two third parts : R. H akluyt, Foji- 
 ages. Vol. II. i. p. 273. 1600 cloth.. .solde for tenne fezos a vare. ..the vare is 
 
 lesse then our yard : ii., Vol. III. p. 466. 1623 I did not see a hackney-man 
 
 with a wand in his hand, nor a Carrier with a cudgell vnder his arme,^ but_ I 
 presently thought vpon the Fare, or rod of Justice : Mabbe, Tr. Alemans Life 
 of Guzman, Pt. II. Bk. ii. ch, iii. p. in. 1681 His hand a vare of justice did 
 uphold: Dryden, Abs. £s^ Achit., 595. 
 
 varella, sb. : Port. : a pagoda {q-v). Anglicised as varelle. 
 
 1588 they spend many of these Sugar canes in making of houses and tents 
 which they call Varelyiox their Idoles, which they call Pagody,...<CD.ei^ varely or 
 IdoU houses: T. Hickock, Tr. C. Frederick's Voy., foL 33 V. 1599 their 
 
 Varellaes or Idole temples : R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 260. ^ — there 
 is a Varelle or Pagode, which is the pilgrimage of the Pegues: ib., p. 261. 
 1625 a Pagod or Varella all gilded ouer: PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. II. Bk. x. 
 p. 1724. 1662 the Statue kept in the grand Varelle of the Castle : J. Davies, 
 Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. 11. p. g5 (1669). 1665 most of their Varella's are stuffed 
 
 with ugly Idols. That at Dogonnee, the most remarkable for structure without 
 and ornament within, out-braving any other in the Orient : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 359 (1677). 
 
 *varia lectio, pi. variae lectiones, phr. : Late Lat. : a 
 variant reading. Abbrev. to v. /., pi. ilv. II. 
 
 1652 'Tis some accurate piece that passes so many Criticks without any 
 Animadversions, without any Vari^ lectiones: N. CijuVKRViKi^, Light of Na.ture, 
 ch. X. p. 81. 1858 I have been content to give the varies lectiones without 
 
 indicating their sources : DvCE, Marlowe, p. 279/1. 
 
 variable {iL — — —), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. variable : 
 apt to vary ; capable of being varied or changed ; that which 
 varies or can vary. 
 
 1494 The duke of Norfolke sayd vnto y* other, "Sir, see you not howe vary- 
 able the kynge is in Jiis wordis " : Fabyan, an. I3g8. [R.] 1506 He must 
 
 for.sake, all thynges variable | With the vayne glory : Hawes, Past. Pies., sig. 
 A i z/". ■ 1509 By hir iyen clowdy and varyable vysage : Barclay, Ship of 
 
 Fools, Vol. I. p. 126(1874). 1523 varyable chaunces: Lord Berners, Frois- 
 sart, Pref. (1812). 1628 They are a grett deale more mutable / Then Proteus 
 of forme so variable; W. Roy & Jer. Barlowe, Rede me, &'c., p. 118(1871). 
 1546 they skirmished bothe on sea and on lande, with variable fortune : Tr. 
 Polydore Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. 1. p. 214 (1846). 1557 ^ And while with me 
 doth dwell this weried gost, | My word nor I shall not be variable, | But alwaies 
 one: Tottel's Misc^, 'p. sy (i3-jo). 1591 O, swear not by the moon, the in- 
 constant moon. ..Lest that thy love prove likewise variable: Shaks., Rom., ii. 2, 
 III. 1600 their successe had ben variable & alternative : Holland, Tr. Livy, 
 Bk. XXVII. p. 658. 1667 His heart I know, how variable and vain | Self-left : 
 Milton, P. L., xi. 92. 
 
 variorum (cum notis),//2r. : Late Lat. : '(with the notes) 
 of various persons'; of sundry commentators. Applied to 
 annotated editions of literary works. 
 
 1828 we did not know that the reviewer of the Variorum Horace was a 
 HiSLncer: Harrovian, -p. 1^1. 1887 In his variorum readings of the name from 
 old records he has obviously misread t for c in several instances: Athejueum, 
 Aug. 13, p. 210/3. 
 
 varium et mutabile semper femina, phr. : Lat. : a thing 
 of moods and changes (is) woman ever. Virg., Aen., 4, 569. 
 
 1883 Varium et mutahile semper — not woman only, but man, man and his 
 tastes and occupations: Standard, Oct. 2, p. 5/2. 
 
 *vas, //. vasa (used in Eng. as sing.), Lat. ; vase, Fr. : sb. : 
 a hollow vessel, esp. an ornamental or antique vessel. 
 
 1629 I desire you woulde presently, by some meanes, knowe what Sir Tho. 
 Roe hath brought of antiquities, Goddes, vases, inscriptions, medalles, or such like: 
 In A. Michaelis' Anc. Marb. in Gt. Brit., p. 205 (1882). 1644 and an antique 
 vasa of marble, near six feet high : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. p. 140 (1872). 1660 
 I was also showed divers rich jewels and crystal vases : ib., p; 362. 1670 A 
 
 little Vase of the roots oi Emeraud: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital.^ Pt.-ll. p. 239 
 (1698). 1699 Brass Statues and Vasa, and a 100 other things relating to 
 
 Antiquity: M. Lister, Joum. to Paris, p. 43. 1699 Busts, Obelisks, 
 
 Columns, Inscriptions, Dials, Vasa's, Perspectives: Evelyn, Acetaria, Pref., 
 sig. b I v°. 1714 a great vase of china: Addison, Wks,,V<A. iv. p. 333(1856). 
 1722 The fine Vase of the History of the Sacrifice of 7/Az^^m« ; 'tis published 
 in the Adniiranda: Richardson, Statues, ^c, in Italy, p. 126. bef. 1744 
 
 To White's be carry'd, as to ancient games, [ Fair Coursers, Vases, and alluring 
 Dames: Pope, Mor. Ess., III. 70. 1776 at each corner was a gilded vase: 
 
 R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 290. 1785 Cowper, Task, iii. Poems, Vol. 11. 
 p. go (1808). 1786 On silver Vases, loaded, rise | The bi.scuits' ample sacri- 
 
 fice ! H. More, Ba^ Bleu, 226. 1811 These vases are very liable to be broken 
 by the jolting of the camels : Niebuhr^s Trav. Arab., ch. i. Pinkerton, Vol. x. 
 p. 3. 1823 many a vase | Of porcelain held in the fetter'd flowers ; Byron, 
 
 Don yuan, vi. xcvii. 
 
 vasculum, //. vascula, sb. : Lat., 'a small vessel' {vas): a 
 botanist's case for carrying specimens. 
 
 vastator, sb.: Lat., noun of agent to vastare, = ' to lay 
 waste', 'to devastate': one who devastates. 
 
 1659 The cunning Adversaries and Vastators of the Church of England 
 drive a lesser trade : Gauden, Tears of Church, p. 86. [Davies] 
 
 Vaterland, sb. : Ger. : fatherland. 
 
 1852 Hanserl was the kind, quaint emblem of his own dreamy "Vaterland": 
 C. Lever, Daltons, p. 176 (1878). 
 
792 
 
 VAXES 
 
 vates,//. vates, J^. : Lat. : a soothsayer, a prophet ; a poet, 
 a bard. 
 
 1626 clapping hands and running in to gratifie their VateSy (Poet or Prophet) 
 with a Present: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. ii. Bk. ix. p. 1572. 1687 And here 
 again he was Votes in the whole Import of the Word, both Poet and Prophet : 
 J. Cleveland, Wks., Ded., sig. A 7 r*". 1856 The high and priestly office 
 
 which he gave the poet, as a real Vates: G. H. Lewes, Goethe, i. iii. vi. p. 251. 
 
 ^Vatican : Eng. fr. Lat. Vaticdmis {mons) : name of a hill 
 at Rome, west of the Tiber, on which is situated the palace 
 of the popes; the papal power, the papal government. 
 
 1600 And now at this day it is to be seene at the Vaticane : Holland, Tr. 
 Livy {Summ. Mar., Bk. v. ch. xi.), p. 1386. 1620 carrying with them the 
 
 spoils of the Vatican, with the infinite displeasure of the Pope ; Brent, Tr. 
 Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. i. p. 39 (1676). 16^ descending by the 
 
 Vatican (for at that gate we entered) ; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 161 (1850). 
 bef. 1658 One Vatican was burnt, another drown'd: J. Cleveland, Wks., iii. 
 p. 62 (1687). 
 
 vaticinator, sb.: Lat,, noun of agent to vdticindri,=^Xo 
 foreter: one who foretels. 
 
 1652 the vaticinators, and Soothsayers: J. Gaule, Mag-astro- mancer, 
 p. 127. bef. 1841 Listen to the vaticinator: L Disraeli, C7ir. Lit. [L.] 
 
 vaudeville, sb. : Fr. 
 
 1. a kind of song invented by Olivier Basselin in 15 c, 
 "A countrey ballade, or song; a Roundelay, or Virelay; so 
 tearmed of Vaudevire, a Norman towne, wherin Olivier 
 Bassel^ the first inuenter of them, liued; also, a vulgar pro- 
 uerbe; a countrey or common saying" (Cotgr.j 161 1). 
 
 1674 Vaudevil: Blount, Glossogr. 1739 one of their vaudevilles or 
 
 ballads, which they sing at the comedy after ^€\t petites pieces: HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. i. p. 20 (1857). 
 
 2. a light dramatic entertainment combining pantomime 
 and dancing and songs with dialogue ; any light piece in 
 which singing and dancing are introduced. 
 
 1S37 so great is the superiority of the French actors, in vaudevilles, the light 
 opera, and genteel comedy, that I fear I have lost my taste for the English stage : 
 J. F. Cooper, Europe, Vol. 11. p. 103. 1866 It was a drawing-room vaude- 
 
 ville, with the fun always kept up: Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. 11. ch. xi. p. 130. 
 1878 Is this world and all the life upon it, only like a farce or a vaudevillet 
 Geo. Eliot, Z>(2m. Deronda, Bk. in. c$. xx. p. 160. 1882 *M. Garat,' the 
 
 well-known vaudeville of M. Sardou: Athenaum, Dec. 30, p. go8. 
 
 *vaurien, sb. : Fr. : a good-for-nothing fellow, a worthless 
 fellow. 
 
 vavoyd: Eng. fr. Polish. See vaivode. 
 
 vector: Late Lat. See radius vector. 
 
 *vedette, sb. : Fr. : a vidette, a sentinel on horseback. 
 
 1690 and then lay down to sleep... with out posting any scouts or vedettes 
 abroad : Davies, Diary, p. i29(Camd. Soc, 1857). 1702 Vedette, A Sentinel of 
 the Horse : Mil. Diet. 1844 he discovered a French vedette on some rising 
 
 ground: W. Siborne, Waterloo, Vol. i. ch. vii. p. 247. 1877 the blackcock 
 
 vedette rolled his burnished plumage leisurely against the sun : L. W. M. Lock- 
 hart, Mine is Thine, ch. xxii. p. 195 (1879). 
 
 veedor, sb. : Sp. : an overseer, an inspector, a chief man 
 under a sovereign. 
 
 1555 beinge one of the maiestrates appointed in that office which the 
 Spanyardes caule Veedor: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. i. p. 158 (1885). 1596 
 
 Sattzvtariba, the Veedors chiefe officer: Estate of Engl. Fugitives, p. 44. 
 1699 we spake with his Veadore, or chiefe man, that hath the dealing with the 
 Christians: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. ii. ii. p. 129. 1612 ought besides to 
 
 haue a Veedor, and examinator of them : T. Shelton, Tr. Do7i Qitixote, Pt. iii,. 
 ch. viii. p. 105. 1625 they haue one attending on them, whom they call 
 
 Viador (which word they haue learned of the Portugals) hee is the Kings 
 Treasurer, and keepeth his Gold and other Riches: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. 
 Bk. vii. p. 949- 1705 From the last Relation it is easie to infer, that the 
 
 Fiadors are the third Rank or State of this Country: Tr. Bosman's Guinea, Let. 
 xxi. p. 437. 
 
 veer : Eng. fr. Fr. See ver. 
 
 vega, sb. : Sp. : a moist tract of flat land. 
 
 1832 the vapory Vega fading away like a dream-land in the distance: 
 W. Irving, Alfiamhra, p. 104. 1845 observe the view over the Vega: Ford, 
 Handbk. Spaifi, Pt. i. p. 407. 1853—4 The valley spreads out into a wide 
 
 vega, covered with an abundance of grama: Rep, of Explor. &=■ Surveys, 
 U. S. A., p. 62. 
 
 ■^vegetable {± - — — )> <^d.j. and sb. . Eng. fr. Fr. vegetable. 
 I. adj. : having such life as plants have; pertaining to or 
 resembling plants. 
 
 1611 Vegetable, Vegetable, fit or able to Hue ; hauing, or likelie to haue, 
 such life, or increase in groweth, as plants, &c. : Cotgr. 1667 all amid them 
 stood the tree of life, | High eminent, blooming ambrosial fruit | Of vegetable 
 gold: Milton, P. L., iv. 220, 
 
 VENDETTA 
 
 2. sb. : a plant ; a plant, or part of a plant, used for food, 
 roughly distinguished from herbs and fruits ; also, metaph. 
 
 abt. 1630 he was a meer vegetable of the Court, that sprung up at night, and 
 sunk again at his noon ; (1653) R. Naunton, Fragyn. Reg,^ p. 44 (1870). 
 
 vegetal (_;: ^r.), adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. vSgdtal: vege- 
 table ; a vegetable. 
 
 1610 [See animal, II. 2a]. 1611 Vegetal, Vegetall ; hauing or giuing 
 a (plant-like) life, increase, budding, or growing: Cotgr. 1621 Necessary 
 
 concomitants of this vegetal faculty are life, and his privation, death: R. Burton, 
 Altai. Mel, f. 21.. [T.] bef. 1637 I saw vegetals too, as well as minerals, 
 
 put into one glass there: B. Jonson, Mercury Vind., Wks., p. 596/2 (i860). 
 
 vehement (.i^.^^), adj.: Eng. fr. Fr. vdhdment: violent, 
 eager, energetic ; forcible. 
 
 1527 the French kynges mother with very ardente and vehemente wordes 
 sayd...: Chronicle of Calais, p. 114(1846). 1531 vehement wynde : Elyot, 
 
 Governour, Bk. I. ch. ii. Vol. i. p. 12 (1880). 1643 we must cure an im- 
 
 moderate qualite of a disease, wyth a vehemente remedye : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's 
 Chirurg., fol. xxviii r^/2. 1546 the stroke was so sore and vehement, that 
 
 throughe the bodie of this friendlie manne the kinge was hurte: Tr. Polydore 
 Vergil's Eng. Hist., Vol. I. p. 159 (1846). 1554 the vehemente heate of the 
 
 ayre; W. Prat, Africa, sig. C viii v'. 1563 more vehement wordes: 
 
 J. Pilkington, Confut., sig. M vi v". 1569 verie vehement perswasions 
 
 and learned arguments: Grafton, Chron., Hen. II., p. 60. 1593 by their 
 
 vehement instigation, | In this just suit come I to move your grace: Shaks.. 
 Rich. III., iii. 7, 139. 1603 a strong and vehement appetite to a thing: 
 
 Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 74. 1620 he made a long and vehement 
 
 Oration : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. i. p. 69 (1676). 1666 
 
 the. ..gates of prisons were. ..reduced to cinders by the vehement heat : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. II. p. 16 (1872). 
 
 vehiculum, pi. vehicula, sb.-. Lat;, 'a carriage': that 
 which conveys or transmits, a vehicle ; a substance of mild 
 or neutral properties, with which an active medicine is mixed 
 so as to be more easily or harmlessly administered ; also, 
 metaph. 
 
 1652 she is the Planet neerest the Earth, and appointed as it were the 
 Vehicjtlum of all other heavenly Influences unto what is Sublujiary: E. Ash- 
 mole, Theat. Chem. Brit., Annot., p. 451. 1671 Are not the exceeding great 
 and precious promises, the vehicula, the conveyancers of the Divine nature? 
 John Howe, Wks., p. 248/2 (1834). 1678 to make a Sovereign Antidote 
 
 against Atheism, out of that very Philosophy, which so many have used as 
 a Vehiculum to convey this Poyson of Atheism by: CuDWORTH, Intell. Syst., 
 Bk. I. ch. i. p. 12. 1809 Burgundy is the standing vehiculum of green pease: 
 Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. Iv. Pinkerton, Vol. vi, p. 211. 
 
 vehm, vehmgericht, sb. : Ger. Vehme, Vehmgericht, Fehme, 
 Fehmgericht : one of the medieval courts of Germany, esp. 
 of Westphalia, which flourished 14, 15 cc, before which 
 criminals were tried in secret; hence, an irregular, secret 
 tribunal. 
 
 1829 SQOTT,AnneofGeierstei>i. 1848 "Was Rebecca guilty or not?" 
 the Vehmgericht of the servants' hall had pronounced against her : Thackeray, 
 Van. Fair, Vol. II. ch. ix. p. 98 (1879). 
 
 velarium, //. velaria, sb. : Lat. : an awning drawn over 
 the open top of a Roman theatre. 
 
 1834 the obstinate refusal of one part of the velaria to ally itself with the 
 rest: Lord Lytton, Last Days of Pompeii, Bk. v. ch. ii. Vol. II. p. 243 (i860). 
 
 *veldt, sb. . Du. veld: in S. Africa, a large tract of land 
 with little or no timber. 
 
 *1878 The veldt over which we had travelled : i&j/^^'j Wkly., May 19, p. 5/1. 
 [St.] ,1884 A slight mirage lay beneath the glowing hills on the desert edge. 
 
 I observed that the phenomenon is nowhere so vivid as in the South African 
 veldt : F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 27. 
 
 velis et xhws,,phr.: Lat.: 'with sails and oars', with all 
 speed and effort. 
 
 1663 VMS &f Remis omnibus Neniis, \ And all t' advance the Causes 
 service; S. Butler, Hudihras, Pt. I. Cant. ii. p. 119. 
 
 ' Van aca!,//^r. : Sp. : Come hither!. 
 
 JfF'^J wl" "^'*' ' ^f f^h \ I ^°°^ Katherine, I pray thee be at hand : Peele, 
 £(^k;. /., Wks., p. 392/2(1861). 
 
 vena cava,/,4:r. : Late Lat. : one of the main veins opening 
 mto the right auricle of the heart. 
 
 1598 ^M«^'a?-«WK«, a large vaine being a branch of Vena caua: Floeio. 
 
 venda, sb. : Port. : an inn. 
 
 1845 We returned to the VSnda to eat our dinners: C. Darwin, Joum. 
 Beagle, ch. 1. p. 3. ' -^ 
 
 *vendetta, J*. : It.: a blood feud, esp. in Corsica where 
 the nearest of km of a slain person is supposed to be bound 
 m honor to slay the slayer or the slayer's relatives. 
 
 l'''^?? ^^°li;"^"'^iV^n'^ in making the vendetta disgraceful: Edin. Rev., 
 
 Tr J ' .V„rt ... ...«.^...s Liic vnnutt-ia uisgraceiui: jtLam. nev., 
 
 ImI^A,^' *' ■'■°?^ ^"■"".''^ ^^"^ P"' P"^'°'s '°'° 'he hands of her boys and 
 
 ?tRR,? »,q''S°JI*^''^"*'/?= Thackeray, i'.4zV/>, Vol. 11. ch. viii. p. 118 
 M rs revengeful Italian, who will havp hie v>.,h.f«o . w^l,„ 
 
 revengeful Italian, who will have his vendetta :' Echo, 
 
VENDIBLE 
 
 vendible (^^-), adj. and sb. -. Eng. fr. Fr. vendible : sale- 
 able, alienable ; something which can be sold. The word 
 vendable, fr. Old Fr. vendable, is early. 
 
 ^Jt^^ ^L^^^^^ of marchaundise...more precious, or more vendible then that 
 was. \-^ORTH,Tr.GumarcisDialo/ Princes, Fxoh.Ag.B.ymv". 1598 
 
 all such wares as I had receiued in barter for cloth, and as I tooke perforce of the 
 kmg...in paiment of money due vnto me, were not vendible in Persia : R. Hak- 
 LUYT, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 333- „ 1601 daintie toies...should be so vendible and 
 sell so dear: Holland, Jr. PUn. N. H., Bk. 33, ch. 3, Vol. n. p. 463. 1620 
 the prices of vendible thmgs: Brent, Tr. Soavis Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. iv. 
 p^ 312 Ci676). 1642 not vendible or used in French : Howell, Instr. For. 
 
 j'u", P-. =°,0869). 1696 reprinted in Holland as all the best and most 
 
 vendible books are: Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. 111. p. 361 (1872). 
 
 *veneer, fineer {-it), vb.-. Eng. fr. Gex. fumiren: to 
 overlay inferior wood with thin pieces of better wood ; also, 
 tnetaph. 
 
 [1706 Veneering,2L)s.mio{^m\^.\A^Kox\L■.'Pml.l.lrs,Worldo/lVords.'i 1778 
 He calls sentimental comedies. Dramatic Homelies ; says Lord Palmerston 
 fineers (what an admirable word !) rebus's and charades with chips of poetry : 
 HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 54 (1858). '•* 
 
 venerable (-^ - ^ ^), adj. -. Eng. fr. Fr. vinSrable : worthy 
 to be regarded with reverence. 
 
 1509 our lordes holy woundes fyue | His handes his fete and his crosse 
 venerable | Wheron he dyed to make mankynde a lyue : Barclay, SAip 0/ Fools, 
 Vol. n. p. 130 (1874). 1528 Then are th[e]y lyke and semblable/Vnto oure 
 
 bisshops venerable: W. Roy & Jer. Barlowe, Sede me, Sd'c, p. 112 (1871). 
 1600 Set down your venerable burthen, | And let him feed : Shaks., As Y. L. 
 It, ii. 7, i67._ 1620 venerable assistance : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. 
 
 Trent, p. viii. (1676). — every one would bow at that majestical and venerable 
 name: ib., Bk. I. p. 47. 1666 we went about to survey the general decays 
 
 of that ancient and venerable church: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. ii. p. 10 (1872). 
 1820 a most venerable man and excellent scholar: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in 
 Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 24. 
 
 venerator, sb.: Lat.,noun of agent to venerari, = '\.o vene- 
 rate' : one who venerates. 
 
 1662 Those times were high venerators of vowed virginity: Jer. Taylor, 
 Artif. Handsomeness, f.ii-i. [T.] 1847 not a scorner of your sex | But 
 
 venerator: Tennyson, Princ, iv. Wks., Vol. iv. p. 115 (1886). 
 
 venereal, venerean, venerous, venery : Eng. fr. Lat. 
 See Venus. 
 
 Venetian[-^/z«(/], sb. : a blind made of thin slats of wood 
 arranged straight across a window so as to let light pass 
 between them except when they are shut so as to overlap 
 slightly; named from Venice. 
 
 venetiano, It. pi. venetiani. It. ; veneseander, vintijn, 
 Du. fr. It. : sb.: s. sequin of Venice. 
 
 1598 There is likewise a reckoning of Vintiins, which is not likewise in coyne, 
 but onely [named] in telling : of these foure good, and five badde doe make a 
 Tangas: Tr. J. Van Linschoten's Voy., Bk. i. Vol. I. p. 241 (1885). — each 
 Veneseander being two Pardawes: ib., Vol. 11. p. 166. 1599 this kind of 
 
 mony is called Basamchi, and rs of these make a vinton of naughty mony, and 
 S vintons make a tanga, and 4 vintenas make a tanga of base money: so that 
 the tanga of base money is 60 basaruchies, and the tanga of good mony 75 
 basaruchies : R. HakluyT, Voyages, Vol. 11. i. p. 274. 1625 fifteene hundred 
 Venetianoes of gold : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. i. Bk. lii. p. 282. 1662 eight of 
 these Basarucques make a Ventin, whereof five make a Tanghe : J. Davies, 
 Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. 11. p. 86 (1669). 
 
 Venetians, sb. pi : (a) galligaskins ; (b) a Venetian-blind. 
 
 u 1573—80 a payer of tatterid venetias in his presse : Gab. Harvey, Lett. 
 Bk p 72(1884) 1598 ^>-a<r;4s, all maner of breeches, slops, hosen, breekes, 
 
 gascomes, Venetians: Florio. 1611 Venitians [See galligaskins]. 
 
 t. 1834 the delicious and sombre light which penetrated through the closed 
 Venetians : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 19. 
 
 *Veni Creator Spiritus: Late Lat., 'Come, Creator 
 Spirit' : name of a Latin hymn to the Holy Ghost, the original 
 of the Anglican hymn 'Come, Holy Ghost, our souls inspire'. 
 
 1485 whils Vent Creator Spiritus is a singing...she shall knele praying for 
 the king and hir self: Rutland Papers, p. 13 (Camd. Soc, 1842). 1591 they 
 sing most solempniy with Organes, Jhalmes and other musicke, Vent Creator: 
 L Lloyd Tripl. o/Triumphes, sig. E 4 V. 1620 the Hymn Vent Creator 
 spiritus: feRENT, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. 11. p. 124(1676). 
 
 *veni, vidi, -na^phr. : Lat. : 'I came, I saw, I conquered', 
 the words in which Caesar announced to the senate his 
 decisive defeat of Pharnaces, K. of Pontus, near Zela, B.C. 47. 
 
 1588 Shaks., L. L. L., iv. i, 68. 1598 If I can but.. .stay his iourn^. 
 
 his J 
 
 NZ^Tesr^'XllZm.' ' "'iegO'an^lif King William b-eretuiriing, we may 
 sa^of Wm as Caesar said, " Veni, mdi, met": Evelyn, Diary, Vol ii. p. 308 
 say 01 nim <is v-^ subdue a writer, as Casar did his enemy, 
 
 ^^^\ Veni, Jf ."f SwiE^, Wks., p. 507/. (^869). 1779 HoR. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. vii. p. 23? (1858). 
 
 venia, sb.: Lat.: pardon, grace, indulgence, permission. 
 Early Anglicised as venie, veny. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 VENTRILOQUUS 
 
 793 
 
 [1482 And thanne y came and lay prostrate before hym. askyng my veny 
 and rehersyd ageyne my_ Confiteor'. Revel. Monk of Eveskam^ p. 33 (1869).] 
 1607 First Suit. May it please your worship to give me leave? Tan. I give 
 you leave, sir; you have your veniant [ace] : Middleton, Phcenix, i. 4, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 119(1885). 
 
 venienti occurrite morbo, pkr* : Lat. : apply remedies 
 while the disease is on the way. Pers., 3, 64. 
 
 1750 Fielding, Tom Jones, Bk. v. ch. vii. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 241 (1806). 
 
 venire facias, /Ar. : Late Lat, 'you are to cause to come': 
 Leg. : name of a writ directing a sheriff to summon a jury. 
 
 1463 — 4 I shall send you another [capias] with the Copie of your new suites 
 and a venire facias against the ministre: Plutnpton Corresp.^ p. lo (Camd. Soc, 
 1839)- 1548 for the tryall thereof theye of the chauncerie muste awarde a 
 
 venire facias retumahle in the kings benche at a certaine daye: Staunford, 
 Kinges Prerog., fol. 77 r^ (1567). ■ 1607 nunc pro tunc, you'll get a venire 
 
 facias to warn your jury, a decern tales to fill up the number: Middleton, 
 Phoenix, i. 4, Wks. , Vol. i. p. 121 (1885). 1722 a Writ of Venire issues in 
 
 such Cases, to summon six of the nearest Neighbours to the Criminal : Hist. 
 Virginia, Bk. iv. ch. vi. p. 223. 1790 juries shall be summoned by writs of 
 
 venire facias : Amer. State Papers, Misc., Vol. i. p. 32 (1834). 
 
 Venite, sb^: properly 2nd pers. pi. imperat. of Lat. ventre, 
 = *to come': name (taken from the first word of the Latin 
 version) of Psalm xcv. used as a canticle in the morning 
 service of the Church of England, before the Psalms for the 
 day. 
 
 1537 Item iij pryntid masbooke and a venyte booke : Glasscock's Records of 
 St. Michaels, p. 127. 
 
 *venta, sb. : Sp. : a small inn. 
 
 1622 as we retorned, we went into a vento or tavarne : R. Cocks, Diary, 
 Vol. II. p. 8g (1883). 1662 The PerHans call those places Caravanseras, and 
 they are as the Ventas m Spain, and serve for Inns upon the High-way: J. 
 Davies, Ambassadors Trav.. Bk. v. p. 152 (i66g). 1797 When with the 
 
 earliest dawn of day we left f The solitary Venta : Southey, Lett. dur. Resid. 
 in Spain, p. xviii. 1820 Such are the comforts of a Turkish han ; which in 
 
 comparison with a Spanish venta, or a Sicilian posada is a perfect paradise ! T. S. 
 Hughes, Traii. i?t Sicily, Vol!! i. ch. vi.'p. 179. 1832 They will gather.. .ip 
 
 the great cavernous chimney-corners of the ventas in the winter [to listen to 
 stories] : W. Irving, Alhambra, p. 163. 1846 the ve?itas have from time 
 
 immemorial been the subject of jests. ..a venta strictly speaking is an isolated 
 house of reception on the road; Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 25. 1870 
 
 Time forbids me to describe the only venta, or inn the place boasted, it will suffice 
 to say it wanted ior eveiy comfort; Miss R. H. Busk, PairaHas, p. 3. 
 
 ventana, sb. : Sp. : a window. 
 
 1672 What after pass'd — [ Was far from the Ventannan where I sate : 
 Dryden, Conq. of Granada, i. Wks., Vol. i. p. 386(1701). 
 
 ^ventilator {j:.— ±=^^ sb.: Eng. fr. Lat. venttldtor, = ^?L 
 winnower', noun of agent to z/^;z/z7^r^, = * to winnow', 'to ven- 
 tilate': one who or that which ventilates. 
 
 1787 The same fire heats water also for the baths, serves as a ventilator, and 
 answers every other purpose of the hospital: P. Beckford, Lett. fr. ItaL, 
 Vol. I. p. 192 (1805). 1806 the bangs of doors — the whistle of catcals — the 
 
 lungs of the audience — the laziness of the ventilator — the blusterings of appren? 
 tices — the critiques of my neighbours : Beresford, Miseries, Vol. i. p. 92 
 (5th Ed.). 1846 On each side of the lower surface, or foot, there is a broad 
 
 membrane, which appears sometimes to act as a ventilator; C. Darwin, yourti. 
 Beagle, ch. i. p. 6. 
 
 ventose {JL±\ sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. ventose (Cotgr.): a cup- 
 ping-glass. 
 
 1698 the Spanyards in India, recouer themselues by taking the same iuyce 
 of Tobaco, and setting so many Ventoses vpon the swolne places : G. W., Cures 
 of the Diseased, sig. C 3 ?-^. 1603 the ventoses or cupping-glasses that 
 
 IPhysicians use : Holland, Tr. Pint. Mor., p. 271. 
 
 ventosity (j 
 windiness. 
 
 -ji), sb.\ Eng. fr. Yx.ventosiU: flatulence; 
 
 1528 causethe epilations in the guttis and ventosites: Paynell, Tr. Reg. 
 Sal., sig. B ii r". 1540 vanquish and expel ventosities and windines : Ray- 
 
 nald, Birth Man., Bk. 11. ch. vi. p. 122 (1613). 1543 that hollownesse is ful 
 
 of ventosite or winde engendred in the pulsyng veynes : Tkaheron, Tr. Vigo's 
 Ckirurg., fol. x voji. ? 1582 A large roade fenced from rpugh ventositye 
 
 blustring: R. Stanyhurst, Tr. Virgil's Aen., Bk. ill. p. 88 (1880). 1601 
 
 Democritus banished turneps altogither from the bourd, by reason of the ven- 
 tosities or windinesse that it engendreth: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 20, 
 ch. 3. [R.] 1807 He is a man of superlative ventosity, and comparable to 
 
 nothing but a huge bladder of wind : Salmagundi, p. 143 (i860). 
 
 *ventre k terre, ^^r.: Fr., 'belly on ground': at full 
 speed. 
 
 1840 How they did it I can hardly tell ; but, between sliding, and slipping, 
 and stumbling, and recovering themselves, and good hard hearty gallopping, 
 venire d terre, we did the job with whole necks : Fraser, Koordistan, &'c., 
 Vol. II. Let. xviii. p. 420. 
 
 ventrilociiius {pL -qni),/em. ventriloctua (//. -quae), adj. 
 SLudsb.: Late Lat., *speakingfrom the belly': ventriloquous ; 
 a ventriloquist. 
 
 1584 Of the Hebrue word Ob, what it signifieth where it is found, of 
 Pythonisses called Ventriloquae, who they be, and what their practises are ; 
 R. Scott, Bisc. Witch., Bk. vii. ch. i. p. 126. — that this Pytkonist being 
 Ventriloqua ; that is. Speaking as it were from the bottome of hir bellie : ib. , 
 
794 
 
 VENUS 
 
 cK xiii. p. 150. 1748 There was likewise, among the ancients, and is still 
 
 among the moderns, a sort of people called Ventriloqui, who speak from their 
 bellies, or make the voice seem to come from some other part of the room than 
 that where they are : Lord Chesterfield, Letters^ Vol. 1. No. 124, p. 283 
 (1774)- 
 
 Venus (-^— ): Eng. fr. Lat. Venus^ name of the goddess 
 of physical beauty and of sexual passion, identified with 
 Aphrodite (q. v,) : the goddess of beauty and of amorous 
 passion; sexual intercourse; a beautiful woman; beauty; 
 the name of the inferior planet next to the earth in the solar 
 system ; the metal copper. Also, often in combin. as Venus'* 
 slipper. Hence, venereal, venerean^ venereous, venerous, 
 venery. 
 
 abt. 1386 Now it shyneth now it reyneth, faste [ Right so kan geery Venus 
 oner caste: Chaucer, C. T., Knt.'s Tale, 1536. 1640 here dwell Venusis 
 
 and graces of al kynd: Palsgrave, Tr. Acolastus, sig. L iv vo. bef. 1579 
 
 one day ye reputed me for a Ve?ius, that rested (as ye assured me) in your heart; 
 T. Hacket, Tr. Amadis of Fr., Bk. viil p. 188. 1590 Thou shalt...Sit 
 
 like to Venus in her chair of state, | Commanding all thy princely eye desires: 
 Marlowe, // TamburL, iv. 2, Wks., p. 63/2 (1858). 1601 the delights of 
 
 Venus: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 20, ch. 13, Vol. 11. p. 58. 1603 Both 
 graj't a-li'ke ; so like, that v^^hoso haue | Not neer obseru'd their heads vn-like- 
 nesses, | Think them two Adons or two Venusses\ J. Sylvester, Tr. Du 
 Bartas, Magnif., p, 64 (1608). 1608 a pretty, fat-eyed wench, with a Venus 
 
 m her cheek :_Middleton, Five Gallants^ i. i, Wks., Vol. in. p. 132 (1885). 
 1614 There_ is no hope to keep out Venus, when Drunkenness, her gentleman- 
 usher, and Dice, her old company-keeper, are let in : T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's 
 Ed.,_ Vol. I. p. 185 (1867). 1634 After this a Venus (like in honestie, though 
 
 not in beautie) attired in an anticke fashion, presents her selfe : Sir Th. Her- 
 bert, Trav., p. 52. 1676 the great Beauty of the Land, an Helett, a Venus : 
 J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. m. ch. i. § 4, p. 8. 1722 There is a 
 
 Venus which stands just by This, which is Irreproachable ; Richardson, Statues^ 
 Sj^c, in Italy, p. 134. 1767 Hardy Annual Flower Seeds... ^vf^&i-scG^n^&d. 
 
 and Tangier peas, candy-tuft, dwarf lychnis, Venus' looking glass : J. Aber- 
 CROMBiE, Ev. Man own Gardejzer, p. 105 (1803), 1864 but, just entre chien 
 
 et loup, between the lights of beauty at blind man's holiday time, she might be 
 Venus: G. A. Sala, Quite Alone, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 8. 
 
 ver, veer, vera, sb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. ver, fr. Lat. ver\ the 
 spring, 
 
 1374 Averil, whan clothed is the mede | With new grene, of lusty Veer the 
 prime: Chaucer, Trail. &=Cr,, i. 157. [C] 1427 Ver : Lydgate. [T. L. K. 
 Oliphant] 1628 from the myddes to the ende of ver...Bealies in wynter and 
 
 vere are moost hotter Paynell, Tr. Reg. Sal., sig. L i v^. 1557 The 
 
 blossomd bowes with lusty Ver yspred : Totters Misc.^ p. 11 (1870). — and 
 lusty vere foule winter doth exceed : ih.^ p. 96. 
 
 vera causa, phr. : Late Lat. : *a true cause', that which 
 actually produces a specified effect. 
 
 1843 that the cause assigned for any phenomenon must not only be such as if 
 admitted would explain the phenomenon, but must also be a vera causa : J. S. 
 Mill, System, of Logic, Vol. 11. p. 15 (1856). . 1882 Such things are constantly 
 done by collusion — it is a vera causa', XIX Cent., July, p. 132. 
 
 *veranda(h)j —1L—^ Eng. fr. Port, varanda; varanda, 
 Port. : sb, : an open gallery outside a house, with pillars 
 along the front to support the roof, sometimes partly faced 
 with trellis-work. The Portuguese word (also Sp. barandd) 
 originally meant 'a railing', *a balcony'. 
 
 1776 I signed in the Veranda, Mr. Fowke was in his own room : Trial of 
 Joseph Fowke, lo/i. 1801 built up the whole of the verandah in the Green 
 
 Palace, in which they are quartered : Wellington, Disp., Vol. i. p. 280 (1844). 
 1807 . Here is a fashion, lately introduced from better climates, of making 
 varandas\ — varandas in a country where physicians recommend double doors 
 and double windows as precautions against the intolerable cold ! Southey, 
 Espriellds Lett., Vol. i. p. 124. 1818 she indeed had retired, but retired 
 
 only to return to her viranda with a green watering-pot: Lady Morgan, Fl. 
 Macarihy, Vol. 11. ch. i. p. 12 (1819). 1834 The mansion, with its porticoes 
 
 and pillared verandas, stood in the midst of glittering lawns: Baboo, Vol. i. ch. ii. 
 p. 18. 1840 On entering the outward aisle, or verandah, of the mosque, a 
 
 sight presented itself: Fraser, Koordistan, &^c., Vol. i. Let. v. p. 126. 1840 
 the Squire's verandah over the way: Barham, Ingolds. Leg.., p. 97 (1879). 
 1878 He has all the qualities that would make a husband tolerable — battlements, 
 —veranda, — stables : Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. 11. ch. xiii. p, loi. 
 
 verb, sb. ; Eng. fr. Fr. verbe : a word ; a word which con- 
 stitutes a predication or the copula of a predication, being 
 inflected in person, number, tense, mood, and voice. 
 
 1531 the verbe historeo: Elyot, Governour, Bk. iii. ch. xxv. Vol. 11. p. 389 
 (1880). 1638 these verbes, dedi S' cojzcessi: Tr. Littleton's Tenures, Bk. iii. 
 ch. ix. fol. 117 v<'. 1593 It will be proved to thy face that thou hast men 
 
 about thee 'that usually talk of a noun and a verb, and such abominable words as 
 no Christian ear can endure to hear: Shaks., // Hen. VI., iv. 7, 43. 1620 
 
 the Verb Liberare, to set free : Brent, Tr, Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. 11. 
 p. 196 (1676). 1667 the government and use of relatives, verbs, substantives : 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 1. p. 342 (1872). 
 
 verbasco, sb.\ It. : a kind of mullein, Verbascum Thapstis 
 or Verbascum nigrum, Nat. Order Scrophulariaceae, 
 
 1598 Baigua, an hearbe, the iuice whereof cast into the water makes fishes 
 so drunke that as dead they will flote vpon the water with their bellies vpward. 
 Some thinke that Verbasco will do so : Florio. 
 
 ■^verbatim, adv. : Late Lat. : word for word ; word by 
 word. 
 
 VERD ANTIQUE 
 
 1501 wrytten verbatim in paper : Plumpton Corresfi., p. 151 (Catnd. Soc, 
 1839). 1557 And besides the same, make for nim a treue and iust' 
 
 pnuate Coppie thereof verbatim ; Order of the Hospitalism sig. F 7. 1584 
 
 The maner and circumstance pf their communication. ...is not verbatitp set downe 
 and expressed in the text: R; Scott, Disc. iVitch., Bk. vii. ch. xii. p. 146. 
 1591 Think not, although in writing I preferred | The manner of thy vile out- 
 rageous crimes, | That therefore I have forged, or am not able | Verbatim to 
 rehearse the method of my pen ; Shaks., / Hen. VI., iii. i, 13. _ 1602 and as 
 easie to translate a work almost verbatim out of peecemeale copies into his mother 
 languagG: W. Watson, Quodlibets ofRelis:. 67^ State, p. ji. 1612iflde- 
 
 sired to haue it translated verbatim, I should bring unto him Pen and Ink, to the 
 end he might do it more completely : T. Shelton, Tr. Don Quixote, Pt. iv, 
 ch. xiii. p. 464. 1626 a Letter, which is recited Verbatim : Bacon, Ess., 
 
 Friendship, p. 169 (1871). 1635 though it [the sermon] bee not altogether 
 
 verbatim the same : S. Ward, Sermons, p. 311. ^ 1646 the exploit aiSimm 
 and the Trojan Horse. ..he hath verbatim derived from Pisander:. Sir Th. 
 Brown, Pseud. Ep., Bk. l. ch. vi. p. 16 (1686). 1654 Which runs thus, but not 
 verbatim; for I doe not tye my selfe up close to the words: Gayton, Fest. 
 Notes Don Quix., p. 19. bef. 1670 a Speech. ..which foUoweth Verbatim : 
 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 71, p. 61 (1693). 1678 Which Eusebius 
 
 tells us, that this Zoroastrian Description of God, was conteined verbatim, in a 
 Book entituled, A Holy Collection of the Persian Monuments. . Cudworth, 
 ■Intell. Syst., Bk. i. ch. iv. p. ^2. 1707 That all the treaties of peace... 
 
 should be held to be as firmly renewed.. .by virtue of this present treaty as if they 
 were inserted therin verbatim: In Tindal's Contin. Rapin, Vol. 11. p. 12 note 
 (1751). 1711 I shall give you, verbatim, the Epistle of an enamoured Foot- 
 
 man : Spectator, No. 71, May 22, p. 116/2 (Morley). bef. 1733 he hath put 
 
 them [the Petition and Speech] verbatim in full Light : R. North, Fxamen, 
 I. ii. 124, p. 98 (1740). 1776 His answer was verbatim as follows : In W. 
 
 Roberts' Mem. Hannah More, Vol. I. p. 49 (1835). 1791 I have an edition 
 
 not much larger. ..which has its title, verbatim, the same: Gent, Ma^., p. 28/2. 
 1803 the celebrated parable of Franklin against persecution is copied nearly 
 verbatim from Bishop Taylor's polemical discourses ; Edin. Rev., Vol. 2, p. 448. 
 1805 The author. ..has. ..translated the passage verbatim: ib.. Vol. 6, p. 200. 
 1874 The Ladies' Diary. .Sox 1779. ..came into his hands, and he copied it ver- 
 batim : H. Lonsdale, John Dalton, 11. 39. 
 
 verbatim et litteratim, phr. : Late Lat. : word for word 
 and letter for letter. 
 
 ' 1742 an authentic copy ; and here it follows verbatim et literathn : Fielding, 
 Jos. Andrews,^ iv. v. Wks., Vol. v. p. 340 (1806). 1806 he had translated it 
 
 verbatim et literatim from an ancient Greek or Latin original : Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 7, p. 389. 1818 described your honor to her verbatim et literatiTn : 
 
 Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. in. ch. iv. p. 211 (1819). 1828 it was, 
 
 verbatiTn et literatim, a copy of the log-book of the brig ; Congress. Debates, 
 Vol. IV. p. 276. 
 
 verbena, sb,-. Lat. (usually pi. verbenae), = ^io\^3l.%t' : ver- 
 vain, a plant akin to vervain. 
 
 1600 There was an hallowed place likewise upon the CapitoU, from whence^ 
 they gathered Verbenae, or sacred hearbs: Holland, Tr. Livy\Summ. Mar.,' 
 Bk. II. ch. X.), p. 1359, 1850 sovereigns, cigar-cases, and a bit of verbena, 
 
 which Miss Amory had given him : Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. 11.. ch. i. p. 5 
 (1879). 
 
 verbi gratia, pkr.: Lat.: 'for the sake of a word', for 
 example, for instance. 
 
 1602 (as verbi gratia: that blacke is white: that a man is a mouse...): 
 W. Watson, Quodlibets ofRelig. &= State, Pref., sig. Air". 
 
 *verbum sapienti sat est, p/ir. : Lat. : a word is enough 
 for a wise man. Abbrev. to verbum sap., verbum sat. See 
 dictum sapienti. 
 
 1607 Yet verbum sapienti sat est, the discreet Reader by a few examples 
 will easily see how farre he is to be credited in his writings : R. Parsons, Treat. 
 Mitig., ch. vi. p. 219. 1607 Sat sapienti: I hope there's no fools i' th' house: 
 Middleton, Mich. Term, Induct., Wks., Vol. I. p. 218 (1885). 1639 Verbum 
 sapienti sat: Vemey Papers, p. 256 (Camd. Soc, 1853). 1649 Verbum sat: 
 
 Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. ni. p. 49 (1850). 1786: .though you' have more of 
 
 wisdom (et verbum sapienti, &c.) than I have... : Sir W. Jones, Letters, Vol. 11. 
 No. ex. p. 70 (1821). 1818 But never fear— I know my chap, | And he 
 
 K.no-/ls.tnetaQ,—verbumsap:'Y:.Vi.oo^^, Fudge Family, -g. IT.. 1819 Sat' 
 
 verbum sapienti : J. Adams, Wks., Vol. x. p. 381 (1856). 1819 But what 
 
 sayeth the proverb, verbum sapienti,—!. word is more to him that hath wisdom, 
 than a sermon to a fool ; Scott, Bride of Lammermoor, ch. viii. Wks., Vol. i.' 
 P- 995/1 {1867). 1828 I am very sorry I could not see you to breakfast— a par- 
 ticular engagement prevented me^— verbum sap : Lord Lytton, Pelham, ch. xxv. 
 p. 73(1859). _ 1838 f'er^KOTMjf— this naughty "Somnolency" ought to go 
 to sleep in her night-gown : Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 129 (1885). 1842 
 
 the proirerb... To a blind horse a Nod is as good as a Wink!' | Which some 
 earned Chap, In a square College cap, | Perhaps, would translate by the words 
 Verbum Sap! Barham, /K^<,&i. Zs^„ p. 383 (1865). 1854 We know our 
 
 lucubrations are read m high places, and respectfully insinuate verbum sapienti: 
 Thackeray Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xxii. p. 247 (1879). 1856 The thing can 
 
 be done, and we did it: sat verbum: E. K. Kane, Arctic Explor.. Vol. 11. 
 ch. XIX. p. 195. 
 
 verd antique, Fr. (Mod. Fr. wrt antique) fr. It ; verde 
 ^ntico. It. : phr. : a kind of green serpentine which takes a 
 fine pohsh and is highly prized for the decoration of interiors. 
 
 1752 pillars painted in imitation of verd antique : HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 ,™,.i "■ '';■ ^°\ ^ ■ ^ V' .• ",^^, *^ Sreat profusion of granite, porphyry; jasper, 
 ™'4= ^n'!<:o. !SPJS lazuli, and other precious stones: Smollett, Vra»V&"/fe/l', 
 xxvni. Wks., Vol. V. p. 469 (1817). 1775 The salle-A-man^er is all of stucco 
 W^}lrF rh "^'P^f ?"""g white marble, with panels of verd antique: HoR. 
 .J^I^^' f ^"j"' ^°'- ^'-^P- =60 (1857). 1800 I noticed in It Jy tombs... 
 
 composed of verd antique: }.T)ki.t.kviki, Anecd. Arts E,,gl.;T,. =■,. 1820 
 
 its roof IS supported by six stupendous columns of verde antique: T. S. Hughes, 
 lZ\Axi!L ►'" ■^' ^°'- "■ "^ 5^- P; 368- 1883 placid gods and goddesse^ 
 
 smirking at vacancy, on pedestals of verde antico : M: E. Braddon, Golden, 
 Lat/, Vol. II. ch. VI. p. 185. 
 
VERD D'AZUR 
 
 verd d'azur, phr. : Fr. (Cotgr.) : " Verd d'asur, A certaine 
 blewish greene stone, found in Mines of Copper which be 
 "^',"£ „""*^ "^"^'■' ^""^ ^" excellent purger of melancholia". 
 
 1601 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 35, ch. 6, Vol. n. p. 531. 
 
 verd de terre,//^r.: Fr. (Cotgr.): "A kind of greene 
 mmerall chaulke, or sand". Anglicised as verditer. 
 Vo"n^p^°'r^ ""^ ""* "^^ '"'^" H°'-'-*''°' Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 35, ch. 6, 
 
 verdea, sb. : It. : a kind of wine produced near Florence. 
 
 17 ■''i^* A°l^ "''i'" ^'^'y ^jy '*''"= transported-to England but in bottles, as 
 Verde^ and others : Howell, Epist. Ho-El., Vol. n. Iv. p. 350 (1678). 
 
 verdet, Eng. fr. It. ; verdetto, It. : sb. See quotations. 
 
 1558 Take verdet or Verdegrise : W. Waede, Tr. Alessw's Seer., Pt. I. 
 r i' \y T' , Al®?nt^"^= ^"J Y"'^^ of Verdet or Spanishe greene : ib., Pt. in. 
 
 lol.66j;». 1598 They which make G>-?e««i-; ac^ greene bize, Verdigrease, 
 
 mrdetio called holy, inclining towards ?.yeallaw. R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, 
 Bk. in. p. 99. ' ' 
 
 verdeur, sb. : Fr. : tartness, harshness, freshness. 
 
 1729 Another (for in all what one can shine T) | Explains the Seve and Verdeur 
 of the Vine: Pope, Dunciad, iv. 556. 
 
 verdugo, j^. : Sp. : an executioner ; a tuck ; a leather whip ; 
 a weal. 
 
 vere adeptus {pi. -\.\),phr. : Late Lat. : a true adept, one 
 thoroughly versed in occult mysteries. 
 
 1663 In Rosy-Crucian Lore as learned, [ As he that Vere adeptus earned : 
 S. Butler,_ Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant. i. p. 41. 1676 I am one of the Vere 
 
 adeptit as simple as I stand here ; Shadwell, Virtuoso^ iv. p. 66. 
 
 Verinas, sb. : some superior kind of tobacco. 
 
 1624 there are so many sofisticating Tobaco-mungers in England, were it 
 neuer so bad, they would sell it for Verinas, and the trash that remaineth should 
 be Virginia : Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 541 (1884). 1661—91 But all the 
 
 day long you do us the wrong, | When for Verrinus you bring us Mundungus ; 1 
 Your reckonings are large, your bottles are small: Merry Drolleries, p. 12 (1875). 
 [Davies] 
 
 Veritas rhagna et praevalebit: Late Lat. Seemagna 
 est Veritas, &c. 
 
 *vennicelli, sb. (pi. of vermicelloj^'s. little worm'): It.: 
 an Italian paste manufactured in long threads, of the same 
 substance as macaroni (see macaroni i). 
 
 [1622 a box of stufFe like pack thrid, made of wheate flower, which the 
 Japons use in brothes at bankets: R. Cocks, Diary, Vol. I. p. 307 (188}).] 
 1673 Paste made into strings like pack-thread or thongs of whit-leather (which 
 if greater they call Macaroni, if lesser Vermicelli) they cut in pieces and put in 
 their pots as we do oat-meal to make their tnenestra or broth of, much esteemed 
 by the common-people; J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr., p. 405. 1680 Then 
 
 Virmicelti [sic], Potato and Tartonphily, and flatulent Roots to stir up and to 
 enable Appetite : Shadwell, Worn. Captain, i. p. 5. 1759 a foreign paste, 
 
 the same as vermicelly: W. Verral, Cookery, p. 215. 1766 Romeo hands 
 
 to me the Jelly, | Or the Soup of Vermicelli : C. Anstey, New Bath Guide, 
 Let IX. 1771 a small bason of vermicelli : Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 17/2 
 
 (18S2). 1819 Ceres presents a plate of vermicelli : Byron, Do7i Juan, 11. clxx. 
 1841 these pancakes.. .are arranged with jelly inside, rolled up between various 
 couches of vermicelli flavoured with a leeile wine : Thackeray, Misc. Essays, 
 &'c., p. 400 (1885). 1845 Boil a quarter of a pound of vermicelh m a quart of 
 new'milk: Bregion & Miller, Pract. Cook, p. 214. 
 
 vermuth, vermouth, sb.: Ger. Wermuth, = '\iorm\iooA\ 
 'vermuth': a cordial or mild liqueur flavored with worm- 
 wood. 
 
 vernier, sb. : Fr., fr. the name of the inventor Pierre Ver- 
 nier: a small movable scale, the dividing lines of which 
 move; parallel to the dividing lines of the fixed scale of a 
 measuring instrument, such as a barometer, or a theodolite, 
 used to indicate fractional parts of one of the divisions of the 
 graduated fixed scale. Also called a nonius. 
 
 ^9.m Two or three rulers, with two sights, and a nonius, or, as our_ author 
 rather affectedly calls it, a vernier, form the whole of this ingenious contrivance ; 
 ffJS R^ vA 2 D 07 1856 Though I had much clear weather, we barely 
 ScceedeTbymalkfriefsin reading the Verniers: E. K. 1^.^, Arctic E.plor., 
 Vol. I. ch. xiii. p. 144- 
 
 veronica! sb. : Late Lat. fr. Gk. B^pewio; : a piece of cloth 
 on which the face of a Christ is represented, so called from 
 the tradition that a woman named BepevUi] (Veronica) wiped 
 the face of Christ when he was on his way to Calvary and 
 that the face was miraculously portrayed on the napkin. 
 Also called a vemicie. Early Anglicised as veromke, verony. 
 
 1788 the veronica of Rome: Gibbon, Decl. &- Pall, Vol. ix. ch. xlix. p. 120 
 (1813). 
 
 veronica 2, j3. : Late Lat.: Boi.: name of a genus of plants, 
 Nat Order Scrophulariaceae, including speedwell. 
 
 VERTIGINE 
 
 79s 
 
 1527 pouder of the same herbe Veronica: L. Andrew, Tr. Brunswick s 
 Distill.., Bk! II. ch. Ixxix. sig. F ii r^/a. 1664 Valerian^ Veronica, double 
 
 and single: EvelVn, Kal. Hort., p. 205 (1729). 
 
 *vers de soci^t^, fhr, : Fr. : society verse, verse which 
 treats of the hght topics furnished by polite society. 
 
 1803 The rest [of the smaller pieces] are n\&x& vers de sociiti\ Edin, Rev., 
 Vol. 3, p. 59. 1888 Little touches of half-regretful feeling.. .are the secret of 
 
 the charm oivers de sociit£\ Athenmutn, Aug. 11, p. igi/i. 
 
 versificator {ii^^± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. versificdtor, 
 noun of agent to versificdre^ — ^\.o versify': a versifier, one 
 who makes verses. 
 
 1611 Versificateur^ A versificator, versifier, maker of verses : Cotgr. 
 bef. 1697 Statius, the best versificator next to Virgil: Dryden, Tr. J^uv., Ded. 
 [R.] 1710 he was (even as uncorrect as he is) none of the worst versifi- 
 
 cators : Pope, Leii., Wks., Vol. vii. p. 102 (1757). 
 
 verso, sd. : abl. of Lat. versus, = 'turned' (with/oh'o, = 'leaf, 
 suppressed): the back of the leaf, the page which is on a 
 reader's left hand (opposed to recto, g'. v.). Abbreviated 
 to v'^, 
 
 1873 It was not long before I had the verso of this agreeable recto of one leaf 
 of my library life : J. Henry, Aeneidea^ Vol. i. p. Ixxvii. 1886 the illustra- 
 
 tion on the verso of fol. i of the ' Nuremberg Chronicle' : Athen^unt^ Oct. 10, 
 p. 478/2. 
 
 *verst, sb. : Eng. fr. Russ. versta : a Russian mile, equi- 
 valent to about 1 167. yds. Enghsh, or nearly two-thirds of a 
 mile English. 
 
 1666 From whense saylynge for the space of fyue Werstes, they coomme into 
 two lakes in whiche are seene two wayes : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. iv. p. 322 
 (1885). 1598 From Vologhda to Co7nmelski., 27 verstes: R. Hakluyt, 
 
 Voyages., Vol. i. p. 312. 1699 eleuen hundred verstes vp against the streame 
 
 of Dwina : — Divers Voyages, p. ix. (1809). 1662 we left Novogorod., and 
 
 got forwards 36 Werstes, or seven Leagues: J. Davies, Ambassadors Trav., 
 Bk. I. p. 20(1669). 1788 one hundred wersts distant. ..is a very handsome 
 
 stone church: Stcehlin, Anecd. of Peter the Gt., p. 1S4. 1823 It stands 
 
 some eighty versts from the high sea, j And measures round of toises thousands 
 three: Byron, Don yua?i, vii. ix. 1886 Baron Toll made an excursion... to 
 
 a point situated 270 versts (180 miles) to the south-east of Ustyansk: AtJienceuin, 
 Apr. ro, p. 491/3. 
 
 *versus, prep. : Lat. : Leg, : against. Abbreviated to v, 
 
 1447 — 8 Also the jugement bytwene John Husset versus John Notte: Shil- 
 LiNGFORD, Lett., p. 53 (Camd. Soc, 1871). 1621 Suyt per Fowks in the 
 
 Starrchamber versus Lake and others : Debates Ho. of Lords, p. 3 (Camd. Soc, 
 1870). 1816 the case of Smuggler z/^rjw^ Exciseman: Scott, Guy Manner- 
 
 ing, ch. xxxix. p. 342 (1852). 1827 Disguise the opposition as gentlemen 
 
 would, it was, in reality, a contest of whiskey versus brandy, and brandy versus 
 whiskey: Cofigress. Debates^ Vol. iii. p. 586. 1845 It is Pickwick and Sam 
 
 Slick verstis Dante or Milton: Ford, Handbk. Spain, P.t. ii. p. 765. 
 
 ^vertebra, pi. vertebrae, Lat. ; vertebre, verteber, Eng, 
 fr. Fr. ve7'tebre (Cotgr.) \ sb.\ a bone of the spine (esp. above 
 the sacral or the caudal region) ; a joint. 
 
 1578 the transuerse processes of the Vertebres of the necke appeare vnto vs 
 alway as if they were clouen : J, Banister, Hist. Man, sig. B iiij ro. bef, 
 
 1627 I will find where his disease of cozenage lay, whether in the veriebne or in 
 OS coxendix : Middleton, Anything for Quiet Life, iii. 2, Wks., Vol. v. p. 292 
 (1885). 1644 they show also the ribs and vertebrse of the same beast : Evelyn, 
 Diayy, Vol. i. p. 75 (1872). 1673 they consisting for the most part of several 
 
 Plates or Pieces sticking together like so many vertebres, though I confess the 
 particular Pieces are shorter or thinner than the Vertebres of any Fish I have as 
 yet observed: J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr., p. 116. 1704 many thousands 
 
 of great Stones, and even broken Pieces of Lime-stone Rocks throughout Wales, 
 and the North of E?igland, almost wholly compos'd of those Vertebree, or broken 
 Pieces of the Radii of Sea-stars, which are commonly call'd Fairy-Stones '. — 
 Three Discourses, ii. p. 182(1713). 1769 Dr. Slop's figure, coming slowly 
 
 along, foot by foot, waddling through the dirt upon the vertebrse of a little 
 diminutive pony: Sterne, Trist. Shand., 11. viii. Wks., p. 75 (1839). 1775 
 
 they commenced the formidable operation of snapping all our joints, not only the 
 toes. ..but the vertebrse of the back: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 51, 
 1840 he only dislocated his vertebrae: Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 40 (1865). 
 
 *vertex, pi. vertices, sb, : Lat. : a highest point, a top, a 
 summit ; the zenith ; that angular point of a triangle, pyra- 
 mid, or cone, which is outside the base. 
 
 1570 From the vertex, to the Circumference of the base of the Cone: J. Dee, 
 Pref. Billingsley's .£7;^//^, sig. c ij ro. 1646 the Zenith or Vertex of any 
 
 place: SiR Th, Brown, Pseud, £/>., Bk. 11. ch. ii. p. 47 (1686). 1665 when 
 
 the Sun comes to the Vertex: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 39 (1677). 1672 
 
 six triangles, that terminated like those of a Pyramid in a Vertex: R. Boyle, 
 Virtues of Gems, p. 12. 1691 the great diversity of Soyls that are found 
 
 there, every Vertex, or Eminency, almost affording new kinds : J. Ray, Crea^ 
 tion, Pt. II. p. 225 (1701). 1759 this force, acting upon the very vertex of the 
 
 head. ..squeezed and propelled the cerebrum towards the cerebellum'. Sterne, 
 Trist. Skand., 11. xix. Wks., p. 104 (1839). 1820 the Hyamp^an vertex of 
 
 Parnassus: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. xii. p. 362. 1853 the 
 
 shorter prolongations in the neighborhood of the vertex of the mass [aurora]: 
 E. K. Kane, \st Grinnell Exped, ch. xxxv. p. 322. 
 
 vertigine, sb. : It, : vertigo. 
 
 1683 the vertiginie, and instabilitie of their more then fantasticall braines: 
 Stubbes, Aflat. Ab., fol. 29 v^. 1605 the vertigine, in the head: E. Jon- 
 
 son, Volp., ii. 2, Wks., p. 469(1616). 
 
796 
 
 VERTIGO 
 
 VESTRIS 
 
 *vertigo {J. ii —, -i- as -ee-\ sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. vertigo : 
 giddiness, dizziness, a sudden attack of giddiness. Cor- 
 rupted to tiego. 
 
 1528 the heed age called vertigo: Paynell, Tr. Reg. Sal., sig. C iii v". 
 1643 Whiche prickyng hath euyl accidentes folowynge as apoplexia, vertigo... : 
 Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Ckirurg.^ fol. Ixxxvii z/^/i. 1605 we will take [drinke] 
 vntill my roofe whirle round | With the vertigo: B. Jonson, Volp.^ iii. 7, Wks., 
 p. 490 (1616). 1627 for in euery Megritn^ or Vertigo, there is an Obtenebra- 
 
 tion ioyned with a Semblance of Turning round'. Bacon, Nat. Hist.^ Cent. viii. 
 § 725. 1630 their whole life being a continew'd vertigo^ or rather a torture 
 
 on the wheele of Love : B. Jonson, Masques (Vol. 11.), p. 145 (1640). bef. 1640 
 I am shrewdly troubled with a tiego ] Here in my head : Fletcher & Mas- 
 singer, Very Woman, iv. 3. [C] 1643 Ther's a strange Magot hath 
 got into ther brain: which possesseth them with a kind of vertigo: Howell, 
 Epist. Ho-El.^ Vol. II. xxxiv. p. 328 (1678), 1646 Vertigoes, Cramps and 
 Convulsions: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ef.y Bk. iii. ch. xxviii. p. 148 (1686). 
 1664 but to proceed to the Diseases of Patients in their Sicknesse, but beside it, 
 which is a vertigo, an inconstant demeanour : R. Whitlock, Zootofnia, p. izo. 
 1668 curing the Virtigo, Megrim, and dimness of sight: J. H., ^/i>. /'?'f/.,p. 3. 
 1684 A vertigo or megrim in the head causeth irregular and unsteady motions 
 in the members : S. Charnock, Wks.^ in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines^ Vol. iv, 
 p. 77 (1865). 1699 followed by dangerous swooning, a vertigo, a failing of 
 memory: Honour of Gout, vsx Harl. Misc.^ Vol. 11. p. 50(1809). 1713 He 
 had been frighted into a Vertigo by the Sound of Cat-calls on the First Day; 
 Pope, Wks., Vol. vi. p. 266 (1757). 1748 I had been much out of order for 
 above a month ; languors and vertigos succeeded each other, the latter attended 
 with sickness at my stomach: Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. xxxix. 
 Misc. Wks., Vol. II. p. 341 (1777). 1766 have I not headachs, like Pope? 
 vertigo, like Swift? Beattie, Letters, Vol. i. No. 12, p. 34 (1820). 1830 he 
 complained of frequent vertigos : J. Galt, Life of Byron^ p. 312. 1847 a 
 young man who had undertaken to place the ornament on the summit was seized 
 with vertigo in the moment of completing his exploit: Miss R. H. Bosk, Tirol, 
 p. 65. 
 
 *vertti, J-^. : It. (better virtti, q.v,)\ virtue, power; taste 
 for fine art ; artistic excellence or rarity. 
 
 1729 Impale a Glow-worm, or Vertu profess, | Shine in the dignity of F. R. S. : 
 Pope, Dunciad, iv. 569. 1806 Whether Lord Arundel meant by this sump- 
 
 tuous proposal to. ..or yielded to. ..his love of vertu, is doubtful: J. Dallaway, 
 Anecd. Arts EngZ., p. 502. 1815 the manufacture of some decoration, some 
 
 piece of vertii, some elegant trifle: J. Scott, Visit to Paris, p. 116 (2nd Ed.). 
 1871 The house abounds in specimens of vertu; J. C. Young, Mem. C. M, 
 Young, Vol. II. ch. xix. p. 333. 
 
 Vertumnus, name ( = 'self-changing') of the Roman deity 
 of Spring and Autumn, a tutelar deity of orchards and 
 gardens. 
 
 1667 To Pales, or Pomona, thus adorn' d, | Likest she seem'd ; Pomona 
 when she fled | Vertumnus: Milton, P. L., ix. 395. bef. 1670 What a 
 
 VertuTnnus, when he pleas'd to Argue, on the right side, and on the contrary: 
 J. Hacket, Abp. Wiliiams, Pt. i. 33, p. 26 (1693). 
 
 vertuoso: It. See virtuoso, 
 
 *verve, sb. : Fr. : animation, energy, enthusiasm. 
 
 1697 If he be above Virgil, and is resolved to follow his own verve (as the 
 French call it), the proverb will fall heavily upon him, Who teaches himself has 
 a fool for his master: Dryden, Tr. VirpVs Aen. (Ord MS.). [L.] 1756 
 
 You will not expect therefore I should give you any account of my verve, which 
 is at best (you know) of so delicate a constitution, and has such weak nerves, as 
 not to stir out of its chamber above three days in a year: Gray, Wks., Vol. i. 
 p. 354 (1814). 1783 One of my most fervent wishes has long been that you 
 
 would exercise more frequently the verve that is so eminently marked as your 
 characteristic talent: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 427 (1858). 1865 
 
 the dash, the verve, the hundred attractive, attachable qualities of ErroU's cha- 
 racter: OuiDA, Strathmore, Vol. 1. ch. ii. p. 26. 1885 That's enough, ] 
 It wants ^' verve," ''''brio" "breadth," "design," i Besides, it's English. I de- 
 cline: A. DoBSON, At the Sign of the Ly?'e, p. 176. 
 
 verzino, pi. verzini, sb. : It. : brazil-wood. See brazil. 
 Rarely Anglicised as versin(e). 
 
 1555 [See brazil i]. 1588 a village called Mergy, in whose harbour 
 
 euerie yere there ladeth some Shippes with Verzina, Nypa, and Beniamin...the 
 greatest merchandise there is verzing, and nypa, which is an excellent Wine, 
 which is had in the flowre of a tree called Nyper: T. Hickock, Tr. C. Frederick's 
 Voy., fol. 232/". 1599 Sandols, Marsine, Versine, Porcelane: R. Hakluyt, 
 
 Voyages, Vol. ii. i. p. 218. — there goeth another ship... to lade Verzino: ib., 
 p. 229. — Verzini, from S. Thomas, and from China : ib., p. 277. 
 
 *vesica piscis, phr. : Lat., 'fish's bladder' : a figure in the 
 form of a pointed oval, like the space common to the two 
 circles in Euclid, Bk. i. Prop, i, a symbol of Christ; a glory 
 surrounding the whole figure (in Christian art). 
 
 1833 In the earliest sera of masonic establishment a geometrical figure or 
 canon was adopted in all sacred buildings... sty led Vesica Piscis... it was formed 
 by two circles cutting each other in their centres: J. Dallaway, Disc. Archit. 
 Eng., (S^c, p. 418. _ 1878 the heads of the two portals of Ely were formerly 
 filled with the Vescica Piscis: G. G. Scott, Roy. Acad. Led., Vol. i. p. i8g. 
 1887 The window...gainsbythe elegant vesica-shaped light in the gable : At^- 
 nceum, Oct. 8, p. 474/z. 
 
 vesir(i) : Turk. See vizier. 
 
 "^Vesper, vesper {± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. vespre, or 
 direct fr. Lat. vesper : the evening star ; eventide. The word 
 vespers is distinct. See Hesperus. 
 
 1393 And thus whan that the light is faded, | And vesper sheweth him alofte | 
 And that the night is longe and softe | Under the cloudes derke and stille, I Than 
 
 hath this thynge most of his wille: Gower, ConfAm., Bk. iv. [R.] 1699 
 
 dare not with the silly snail from cabin show my head, | Till Vesper I behold aloft 
 in skies begin to spread: Peele, Sir Clyomon, Wks., p. 522/2 (1861). 1606 
 
 thou hast seen these signs; | They are black vesper's pageants: Shaks., Ant. 
 and Cleop., iv. 14, 8. 1640 Vesper brings on the Night: H. More, Phil. ' 
 
 Po., p. 312(1647). 
 
 vespertilio, sb. : Lat. : a bat. 
 
 1665 these vespertil[l]ios a large foot in length hang in swarms upon the boughs 
 of Trees, by claws two inches long fixed at the extream part of their wings : Siii 
 Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 385 (1677). 
 
 vespillo, sb. : Lat. : one who carried out bodies of the 
 poor for burial in Ancient Rome. 
 
 1642 Anatomies, Skeletons, or Cadaverous reliques, like Vespilloes, or Grave- 
 makers: Sir Th. Brown, Relig. Med., § xxxviii. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 381 (1852). 
 
 Vesta : Lat. : name of the virgin goddess of the hearth in 
 Ancient Rome, in whose temple in the forum the sacred fire 
 was kept alight by the Vestal virgins. Hence, vesta, a wax 
 lucifer-match. 
 
 1689 Vesta's virgins with their holy fires [ Do cleanse the thoughts that 
 fancy hath defil'd: Greene, Poems, Wks., p. 312/2 (1861). 
 
 vestal {~L —), adj. and sb.: pertaining to or characteristic 
 of the virgin goddess Vesta ; one of the virgins who tended 
 the sacred fire of Vesta on the central hearth of Vesta's 
 temple in Ancient Rome. 
 
 1549 put his neece Rkea into a religion of virgines called Vestales: W. 
 Thomas, Hist. Ital., fol. 9 ro, 1690 a certain aim he took | At a fair vestal 
 
 throned by the west: Shaks., Mids. Nt.'s Dr., ii. i, 158. 1603 Posthumia, 
 
 likewise another vestall virgin: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 241. 1722 The 
 head of the young Vestal was the most engaging thing I had seen in Italy ; 
 Richardson, Statues, Qj'c., in Italy, p. 135. 
 
 vestibulum, pi. vestibula, sb. : Lat. : a vestibule. 
 
 . 1664 Where the sides had ranges of Columns^ as in those large Xystas, Porti- 
 cos, Atrias and Vestibula of the Greeks and Romans: Evelyn, Tr. Erearfs 
 Parall. Archit., &^c., p. 132. 1741 In the Vestibulum of a Convent of 
 
 Greek Nuns: J. Ozell, Tr. Toumeforfs Voy. Levant, Vol. iii. p. 7r. 
 
 vestige (-^^), sb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. vestige: a footprint, a 
 trace ; a remnant or relic of something which has ceased to 
 exist. 
 
 1646 is there no nother memoriall or skant any vestige thereof: G. Joye, 
 Exp. Dan., fol. 13 v°. 1646 showing some vestige of its forpier magnificence 
 in pieces of temples ; Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 155 (1872). 1775 we found 
 
 no vestiges of buildings : R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Mijior, p. 103. 1883 
 
 Mr Greg points out the many curious vestiges which the tradition retains of its 
 own early stage of doubt and visionary impression: XIX Cent., Feb., p. 208. 
 
 "Vestigia. .. nulla retrorsum(spectantia),/^r.; Lat.: no 
 footprints directed backwards. See Hor., Epp., i, i, 74, 75, 
 alluding to the fable of the fox and the sick lion, in which 
 the fox when asked why he hesitates to enter the lion's cave, 
 says (in Horace's words) me vestigia terrent^ \ omnia te ad~ 
 versum spectantia, nulla retrorsum, = ^Xh^ footprints frighten 
 me, because they are all directed towards you, none away 
 from you'. 
 
 1668 How shall I stand before temptations? Oh keep me that I enternot in, 
 vestigia terrent, behold the footsteps of them that have gone in : J. Owen, Of 
 Tempt., ch. iii. p. 40. 1662 No such courtesy of Papists to Protestants; 
 
 vestigia nulla retrorsum; no return (especially the second time) out of durance: 
 Fuller, Worthies, Vol. in. p. 289 (1840). 1826 they may take for their 
 
 motto — vestigia nulla retrorsum— t\i&m is no retreat: Congress. Debates, Vol. n. 
 Pt. i. p. 131. 1863 Once enter the room enchanted by this snow clad rose, 
 
 and — Vestigia nulla retrorsum: C. Reade, Hard Cash, Yq\. il p. 205. *1876 
 his motto is Nulla vestigia retrorsum, and he would as soon dream of turning 
 homewards in the middle of his tour as of deserting the colours in the course of a 
 campaign: Tijnes, Nov. 2. [St.] 
 
 vestigium, pi. vestigia, sb. : Lat. : a footprint, a vestige. 
 
 1652 And here we will see as well as we can, by those obscure vestigia 
 which we meet withall, wherein their several excellencies lay : N. Culverwel, 
 Light of Nat., Treat., p. 7. 1664 we see instances of it among the Ves- 
 
 tigia's and footsteps of the most flourishing ages : Evelyn, Tr. Freart's Parall. 
 Archit., Pref , p. 5. 1765 there are vestigia of the two punctures partly 
 
 grown up, but still visible on the opposite corner of the map, which are, un- 
 questionably, the very holes through which it has been pricked up in the sentry- 
 • box : Sterne, Trist. Shand., vm. xvii. Wks., p. 338 (1839). 1821 there are 
 still left some vestigia ruris Vof the country']: Edin. Rev., Vol. 35, p. 303. 
 1828 who do not hesitate to ascribe the toleration of such exhibitions... to 
 the remains of barbarism, the vestigia ruris, amongst us: ih., Vol. 47, p. 423. 
 
 Vestris, name of two famous i8c. dancers (father and 
 son) of the French stage, and of a great actress and singer 
 (d. 1851), daughter of the younger dancer. 
 
 1784 they would frisk, and bound, and play a thousand gambols, in which 
 Bess, being remarkably strong and fearless, was always superior to the rest, and 
 proved himself the Vestris of the party: Cowper, Poems, &»c.. Vol. n. p. ^i6 
 (1808). 
 
VESUVIAN 
 
 *vesuvian, adj. and sb. : pertaining to Mt. Vesuvius (a 
 volcano near Naples in Italy) ; volcanic ; a kind of fusee. 
 
 W ^B7?ri*°i^" '1?^ ""uyians in the world could have kept his cigar alight: 
 VI. a-Lj^QV., Adventures of a Phaeton, ch.iCvx.. [Davies] as 
 
 f ^j*°'<T''r '^"^^- ^^^^- ^''^^- ^^^- ^'^^- °f Lat. vetare, = 'to 
 forbid : I forbid', used to designate the intercessio, or an- 
 nulling of a legislative measure, which was the privilege of 
 the Konian tribunes ; hence, the exercise of any constitutional 
 power of annulling; a prohibition. 
 
 1654—6 God restraineth the remainder of man's wrath, if he do but interpose 
 h.s veto: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. iv. p. 402/2 (1867). 1759 the Car- 
 
 thaginian constitution where the single, Veto, of one discontented senator, 
 reterr d the decision of the most important affair to a wrong-headed, ungovernable 
 populace : E W. Montagu, Anc. Rep., p. 372. 1788 the Queen put in her 
 
 veto: HOR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. p. cxviii. (1857). 1811 and here, in 
 
 some measure, he assumed the right of a veto: L. M. Hawkins, Countess, 
 Vol. I. p. 236 (2nd Ed.). ♦1876 Russia does not, however, ask our assist- 
 
 ance for that purpose, although no one will expect us to interpose our veto 
 against it, since objects are concerned for which we are ourselves striving : Times, 
 Dec. 7. [St.] 
 
 vettura, sb. -. It. : a carriage. 
 
 1851 I proceeded on my way in the vettura: J. Gibson, in Eastlake's Life, 
 P- 45 (1857)- . 
 
 *vetturino, i>/. vetturini, sb.: It.: a letter of horses; an 
 attendant on passengers in the service of the letter of their 
 horses ; a driver of a hired carriage ; in Eng., a carriage. 
 
 1617 At Ancona, according to the custome of passengers, we agreed with a 
 Vetturine, or letter of horses, that each of vs paying him fiftie fine Poll, hee 
 should finde vs horses, and horse-meate, and our owne diet to Rome ; and to this 
 end his seruant followed vs on foote, after the fashion of the Italians, who ride 
 slowly, and these seruants are called Vetturini, or Vetturali: F. MoEVSON, 
 Itin., Pt. I. pp. 97, 98. 1670 Others take with them a Vetturino, that lets 
 
 them have Horses, and diets them too: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 11, p. 157 
 (1698). 1771 he set out with a vetturino for Rome : Smollett, Humph. CI., 
 p. 66/2 (1882). 1787 Had these poor people been Turks, and our Vetturinos 
 
 Janissaries, they must have been utterly ruined : P. Beckford, Lett. fr. Ital., 
 Vol. I. p. 52 (1805). 1832 A vetturino lived near the gate of St. Sebastian : 
 
 LordLytton, Godolph., ch. xxxii. p. 67/1 (New Ed.). 1857 a lumbering post- 
 coach, the Irish vetturino, the "leathern convenience" of that time (like those of 
 Italy of the present day): Lady Morgan, Mem., Vol. I. p. 16 (1862). 1871 
 
 we were travelling vetturino: J. C. Young, Mem. C. M. Young, Vol. II. p. 28. 
 1887 Travelling by vetturino is [in Italy] hardly within the power of those 
 whose means are moderate: Athemeutn, Jan. 22, p. 123/2. 
 
 vexata ctuaestio, pi. vexatae quaestiones, phr. -. Late 
 Lat. : a disputed question, a point which has not been finally 
 settled. 
 
 1813 We do not mean to enter upon the vexata quastio of the tones and 
 delivery: JEdin. Rev., Vol. 22, p. 143. 1834 The vexata questio of Terms 
 
 of Communion is just touched upon: ib.. Vol. 59, p. 46. 1843 Whether the 
 
 remainder of our mental states are similarly dependent on physical conditions, is 
 one of the vescatcE questiones in the science of human nature : J, S. Mill, 
 System of Logic, Vol. 11. p. 425 (1856). 1884 When we emerge from the 
 
 primitive history of Rome — and heaven forbid that we should loiter for one 
 second in that hotbed of vexatee quisstiottes — Mommsen strides away, like a 
 giant, from his competitors: Spectator, Apr. 12, p. 490/1. 
 
 vezir : Turk. See vizier. 
 
 *vi et armis, phr. : Lat. : by force of arms, with force and 
 arms, forcibly, with a display of force. Often used in Law. 
 
 1633 heresy offends, separates, and rageth, making the party good vi et 
 armis, if not with arguments of reason, yet with arguments of steel and iron : 
 T. Adams, Com. 2 Pet., Sherman Comm., p. 211/1 (1865). 1648 the resolve 
 
 now, vi &^ Armis, to subdue her spirit: Merc. Acad., No. i, p. 2. _ 1671 
 
 Yet if you hiss, he knows not where the harm is, | He'll not defend his Non-sence 
 Vi&fi Armis: Shadwell, Humorists, Epil., p. 80. 1682 Make ye a sly 
 
 fallacious Quibble, | Act Vi &= Armis against a Bible: T. D., Butler s Ghost, 
 Canto II. p. 108. 1742 For ask, first, what can the king pardon ? answer, 
 
 outlawries, and trespasses vi et armis : R. , North, Lives of Norths, Vol. 1. 
 p. 343 (1826). 1762 he compelled, vi et armis, a rich farmer's son to marry 
 
 the daughter of a cottager: Smollett, Launc. Greaves, ch. iv. Wks., Vol. v. 
 p. 46 (1817); 1766 to enforce the execution of the Stamp-act in the Colonies 
 
 vi et armis: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 173, P- 503(1 774). 
 1806 finding that tht fowl and vegetables, which you had bespoken for dinner, 
 have just been clawed off the spit, and out of the pot, vi et armis, by half a dozen 
 head of low, blustering rascallions: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. I. p. "4 (S'h 
 Ed.). 1818 Sure there is nothing to prove that he was murthered fairly, that s 
 drowned by force, vi et armis: Lady Morgan, Fl. Mofarthy, Vol. i. ch. v. 
 p. 308 (1819). 1843 carried him off vi et armis in the midst of a speech: 
 Thackeray, Ir. Sk. Bk., p. 136 (1887). 
 
 via!, interj.: It.: come!, come on!, away!. 
 
 1593 Via! to London will we march amain: Shaks., /// Hen. VI., ii. 
 I, 182. 
 
 *via, abl. of Lat. w«, = 'a way': by way of. 
 
 1779 This night is the fourteenth since we first had news of his victory, via 
 Ne4 Providence :^J. Adams, Wks., Vol. «. p. 483 (i854). 1883 have gone 
 
 to India viA the Cape of Good Hope: Lord Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. n. ch. iv. 
 P- 99- 
 
 *via lactea, phr. : Lat. : the Milky Way, the galaxia 
 {q. v.). See Ovid, Met, 1, 168. 
 
 VICEGERENT 
 
 797 
 
 1639 As we say of the via lactea, or milky way in the heavens, it is nothing 
 hut a deal of light from a company of little stars, that makes a glorious lustre: 
 SiBBES, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. ii. p. 233 (1862). 1662 Sir Thomas More 
 
 was.. .born in Milk-street, London, the brightest star that ever shined in that via 
 lactea: Fuller, Worthies, Vol. 11. p. 361 (1840). 
 
 *via media, phr. : Lat. : a middle course, the middle 
 course. 
 
 18^5 the whole nation. ..is divided into two classes— Romanists or Infidels, 
 there is no via media : Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 168. 1866 they were 
 kept safely in the via media of indifference : Geo. Eliot, Felix Holt, Vol. i. 
 p. 5- 
 
 V i a d o r : Sp. See veedor. 
 
 *viaticum, J-^. : Lat., ^provision for a journey', 'journey- 
 money': provision for a journey; the Eucharist, esp. as 
 given to a person in danger of death. 
 
 1562 divers Christians. ..would he.. .always sure to have their viaticum... th.3X 
 is to say, their voyage-provision: Cooper, Private Mass, p. 11 (Parker Soc, 
 1850). 1598 you shall be allowed your viaticum : B. Jonson, Ev. Man in 
 
 his Hum., i. 2, Wks., p. 10(1616). 1601 In steed of a Viaticum which he 
 
 ought to have given him as out of the Popes Pension: A. C, Answ. to Let. of 
 a Jesuited Gent., p. 102. 1618 Sir Lionel Cranfield is not yet master of the 
 
 wardrobe, nor like to be, unless he give a viaticum to the Lord Hay, who, they 
 say, stands upon ;^9ooo: J. Chamberlain, in Court &* Times ofjas. I., Vol. 11. 
 p. 89 (1848). 1634 with this strange viaticum they will travell foure or five 
 
 daies together, with loads fitter for Elephants than men: W. Wood, Nem 
 England' s Prosp. f p. 68. 1655 When shall we now receive the viaticum with 
 safety? Evelyn, C(?rrfj/., Vol. iii. p. 68(1872). hef. 1670 His forecasting Mind 
 thought of the future, how to stock himself with Experience, with Wisdom, with 
 Friends in greatest (^race, with other Viaticum for the longest Journey of his 
 ensuing Life: J. Hacket, Abp. Williams, Pt. i. 34, p. 27 (1693). 1672 let 
 
 us take care for our journey, and furnish ourselves with provision, and a Viati- 
 cum for eternity: Tr. J. E. Nieremberg's TeTnporal &> Eternal, Bk. iii. ch. i. 
 p. 238. 1684 Are we so provided for heaven, that we need no more viaticum. 
 
 in our journey thither? S. Charnock, Wks., in Nichol's 5^r. Stand. Dim?ies, 
 Vol. IV. p. 416 (1865). 1731 To these Rings on their left Arms they fasten, 
 
 when they travel, a Bag for the Conveyance of their Viaticum: Medley, Tr. 
 Kolbe?£s Cape Good Hope, Vol. i. p. 187. 1784 Indeed, it is well that I live 
 
 little in the world, or I should be obliged to provide myself with that viaticum 
 for common conversation: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. viii. p. 471 (1858). 
 1792 Prayer has, however, opened my passage at last, and obtained for me 
 a degree of confidence that I trust will prove a comfortable viaticum to me all the 
 way: Cowper, Letters, p. 264 (1884). 1802 the viaticum of character and 
 
 accomplishments necessary to insure the success of future travellers: Edin. Rev., 
 Vol. 1, p. 136. 1818 a priest, bearing the viaticum to a dying patient; Lady 
 
 Morgan, FL Macarthy, Vol. i. ch. v. p. 245 (1819). 1851 You unkind 
 
 woman. ..to send me off in that humour with such a viaticutn through the manu- 
 facturing districts: (Jarlyle, in J. A. Froude's Life, Vol. 11, p. 82 (1884), 
 '1865 Where the viaticum last night was administered to the dying, the laugh of 
 the living echoes gaily this morning : Ouida, Strathmore, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 40. 
 
 viator, sb.\ Lat., noun of agent to vidre^ — ^to travel', *to 
 go ' : a traveller, a wayfarer. 
 
 1660 [See cozupreliensor]. 
 
 *vibrator {J-IL—), sb. : Eng. fr. Mod. Lat. vibrator^ noun 
 of agent to Lat. vzbrdre^ — ^ to vibrate': that which vibrates. 
 
 1875 The reed pipes of organs and the vibrators of harmoniums : A. J. Ellis, 
 Tr. Helntholtz, Pt. i. ch. v, p. 144. 
 
 vibrec[uin, sb. : Fr. (Cotgr.) : a centre-bit ; a wimble. 
 
 1601 the French vibrequin or breast-wimble: Hollakd, Tr. Plin. N, H., 
 Bk. 17, ch. 15, Vol. I. p. 519. 
 
 *vice, quasi-prep. : Lat. : instead of, in the place of. As a 
 prefix, vice- is either fr. Fr. or direct fr. Late Latin. 
 
 1787 The Lieutenant-Governor has appointed. ..James Miller... Lieu tenant of 
 the said fort, vice Frederic Gottsched, who is gone to Hallifax: Gent. Mag., 
 p. 1015/1. 1806 a jarring bat: — a right-hand bat for a left-handed player : — 
 
 a hat, vice stumps : Beresford, Miseries, Vol. i. p. 47 (5th Ed.). 1887 He 
 
 appears as "the last new man" at the Grange, vice Mr. Goldwin Smith : Athe- 
 juEUfK, Apr. 14, p. 462/1. 
 
 *vice versa, phr. : Lat. : the relations being reversed, the 
 order being changed ; conversely. 
 
 1601 And the Arch- Priests vice versa to be. suspected and attainted as 
 schismatical : A. C-, Answ. to Let. of a Jesuited Gent., p. 23. 1642 the 
 
 yeaue of the Conquering of France [by Spain], is the morning of the Conquest of 
 England (and vice versa.): Howell, Instr. For. Trav., p. 47 (i86g). 1657 
 
 He.. .could turn English into Latin, and vice versd: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. 
 p. 342 (1872). 1674 and vice versa, or heads and heels : N. Fairfax, Bulk 
 
 and Selv., p. 34. 1682 Christ's method in this prayer, and this place is, vice 
 versa, clean otherwise: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divines, 
 Vol. IX. p. 138 (1864). ^ bef. 1733 R. North, Examen, i. ii. 59, p. 61 (1740). 
 1763 and so, vice versd, if you should like Bonn or Munich better than you think 
 you would Manheim ; make that the place of your residence : Lord Chester- 
 field, Letters, Vol. ii. No. 77, p. 327 (1774). 1761 your Carey was the cock, 
 and Throckmorton the hen — mine are vice versd: Hor. Walpole, Letters., 
 Vol. III. p. 442 (1857). 1836 Would it not be wiser for people to rejoice at all 
 
 they now sorrow for, and vice versal Hawthorne, Anter. Note-Books, Vol. r. 
 p. 25 (1871). 1861 to sit by a man who has found you out. ..or, vice versd, to 
 
 sit with a man whom you have found out : Thackeray, Roundabout Papers, 
 p. Ill (1879). 
 
 vicegerent {-L -L z.\ adj. and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. vicegerent: 
 deputed, vicarious ; one who holds office or exercises power 
 as the deputy or agent of a higher authority. 
 
798 
 
 VICEPRAEPOSITUS 
 
 VIEUX MILITAIRE 
 
 1688 Great deputy, the welkin*s vicegerent and sole dominator of Navarre : 
 Shaks., L. L. L., i. I, 222. 1595 This likewise is the cause why the Prince 
 is tearmed Gods Vicegerent vpon earth: W. C, PoiiTitanteia, sig. C ^v^. 1602 
 his vicegerent the Archpriest : W. Watson, Quodliheis of Relig. &j State, p. 321. 
 1620 Brent, Tr. Soave's Hisf. Counc. Trent, p. 721. 1670 a Cardinal who 
 hath under him a Vice-Gerent (a Bishop) to help him: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., 
 Pt. II. p. 154 (1698). 
 
 vicepraepositus, sb. : Late Lat. : vice-president. 
 
 1609 he is named viceprepositus of the colledge; Whitelocke, Li^. Fam., 
 p. 3 (Camd. Soc, 1858). 
 
 vicei^fSd.: It.: a viceroy. 
 
 1549 wherein the kynges were (as the vicere now is) to be moste commonly 
 resident: W. Thomas, Nist. Ital, fol. 113 r". 
 
 ^viceroy {if. J.\ sb, : Eng. fr. Old Fr. viceroy (Fr. viceroi) : 
 the representative of a king, a subordinate ruler. 
 
 1624^ The xxiiij of February Frauncis the Frenche Kynge was taken prisoner. . . 
 by the vice-roy of Naples : Chronicle of Calais, p. 34 (1846), 1555 viceroye 
 
 of Granata: R. Eden, Decades, Sect. i. p. 103 (1885). 1577 Sonne vnto the 
 vise Roye : Frampton, Joyfull Newes, fol. 89 r^. 1584 he in the meane 
 
 time sitting as Vice-roy with his consecrated standard in his hand : R. Scott, 
 Disc. Witch., Bk. xii. ch. xiv. p. 249. 1590 Therefore, viceroy, the 
 
 Christians must have peace: Marlowe, // TamburL, i. i, Wks., p. 44/1 (1858), 
 bef. 1693 Viceroys, you are dead ; | For Sacripant, already crown'd a king, j 
 Heaves up his sword to have your diadems : Greene, Orlando Fur. , Wks., 
 p. 107/1 (1861). 1610 you shall start vp yong Vice-royes'. B. Jonson, Alch., 
 
 li. I, Wks., p. 618 (1616). 1620 the Vice-Roy oi Naples: Brent, Tr. Soave's 
 Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. I. p. 36 (1676). 1620 the Viceroy of this Countrey 
 
 hath taken much pains to clear these Hills of Robbers : Howell, Lett., 1. xxii, 
 p. 44 (1645). 1660 One Mighty Monarch, and two Great Vice-Royes : 
 
 J. C[eouch], Return ofChas. II., p. 14. 1793 Curdistan,..is the residence of 
 a viceroy: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. 11. p. 471 (1796). 
 
 victor {J- -- ), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. victor^ noun of agent to 
 vincere^ = ^io conquer' : a winner, a vanquisher, a conqueror, 
 an overwhelmer ; also, attrib. 
 
 abt. 1450 Quare is pi werdes, my wale son ' pou wan of pi godis, | Pou suld 
 be victour & venge ' & vencust neuire? Alexandet' s PVars, 950. 1482 al had 
 paste the stryfe and batel of this worlde and were victurs of deuyls : Revel. Monk 
 of Eveshatn, p. 104 (1869). 1545 the king and victore : G. Joye, Exp. Dan., 
 fol. 25 r^. 1562 to prouide for his safety by yielding him selfe to the victour: 
 J. Shute, Tixjo Comm. (Tr.), fol. 64 v^. 1579 not conquerours onely but 
 
 victours also: North, Tr. Plutarch, p. 538 (1612). 1589 backe | His Victor 
 sailes: W. Warner, Albion' s England, Bk. v. ch. xxviii. p. 123. 1601 the 
 
 Greekes did set out their victors at the games of Olympia, with braunches of the 
 wild-Olive: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 15, ch. 4, Vol. i. p. 432. 1630 
 
 So true a victor : Massinger, Picture, ii. 2, sig. E 4 v^. 1659 every 
 
 Christian soldier must either be victor or victus, a conqueror over, or else con- 
 quered by, the wicked one: N. Hardy, Tst Efi. Johii, Nichol's Ed., p. 233/2" 
 (1865). 1665 at a safe distance he durst hiss at the Victor : Sir Th. Herbert, 
 Trav., p. 35 (1677). 1703 To Argos' realms the victor god resorts: Pope, 
 
 Thebais, 668, Wks., Vol. ii. p. 177 (1757). bef. 1744 There, Victor of his 
 
 health, of fortune, friends, | And fame ; this lord of useless thousands ends : — 
 Mor. Ess., III. 313. 1847 this your Academe, 1 Whichever side be Victor, in 
 
 the halloo \ Will topple to the trumpet down: Tennyson, Princ, ii. Wks., 
 Vol. IV. p. so (1886). 
 
 *Victoria, proper name, fr. Lat. victoria, ='' victory \ ap- 
 plied (out of respect to Queen Victoria of England) to the 
 royal water-lily, Victoria regia, Nat. Order Nymphaeaceae \ 
 and to a light four-wheeled carriage with a calash top over a 
 seat for two persons, and with a driver's box in front; also to 
 sundry articles of commerce. 
 
 victrice, sb. : Eng. fr. Old Fr. victrice : a female who con- 
 quers. 
 
 1533 He knew certes [ That you, victrice j Of all ladies, | Should have the 
 prize I Of worthiness: Udall, in Arber's Eng. Gamer, n. 59. [C] bef. 
 
 1637 a crowned Kz'c^r/cf stand : B. Jonson, Underwoods, p. 260(1640). 
 
 victrix, sb. : Lat., fern, of victor : a female who wins or 
 conquers, a victress. 
 
 1853 In his victrix he required all that was here visible : C. Bronte, Villette, 
 ch. xxxii. [Davies] 
 
 *yiciiiia, sb. : Sp. fr. Peru. : name of the small wild species 
 of S. American llama, Auchenia vzcu{g)na\ the wool of the 
 said animal; also, attrib. and in combination. See alpaca, 
 guanaco, llama. 
 
 1593 — 1622 It may be surmised, that it is as that of the becunia, and other 
 beasts, which breed the beazer stone: R. Hawkins, Voyage So7ith Sea, % xix. 
 p. 156 (1878). 1604 an infinite number of vicunas, which breede in the Sierras : 
 E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. IV. Indies, Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 165 (1880). 
 1789 The vicunna resembles the lama in shape, but is much smaller, and its wool 
 shorter and finer: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr., Vol. i. p. 737 (1796). 1811 
 The distinct kinds of Peruvian Sheep, called by the Spaniards, Carneros de la 
 tierra or country sheep, are four ; viz. the Llama and Alpaca, domestic animals 
 and beasts of burden, and the Huanaco and Vicuina, which are wild, and never 
 yet tamed, but in some solitary instances: W. Walton, Peruvia^t Sheep, p. iii 
 1818 the wool or fur of the vecuna seems not only to be capable of being manu- 
 factured into the finest cloth, but hats made of it rival, in lirfitness and fineness of 
 texture, those made of beaver : Amer. State Papers, For. Relat., Vol. iv. p. 279 
 ^1834). — the imports. ..consisted of.. .771 arrobas of vacuna wool: ib., p. 327. 
 1822—33 The Lama or G«a«flC£'.. .bears the name of lama alpaca, or paco, 
 while in its domestic state it is called vicugna or vigonia: Tr. Malte-Brun's 
 Geogr., p. 544 (Edinb.., 1834). 1846 During the day we saw several guanacos, 
 
 and the track of the closely-allied species, theVicuiia; this latter animal is pre- 
 eminently alpine in its habits : C. Darwin, Journ. Beagle, ch. xvi. p. 350. 
 1851 we now and then, in crossing the mountains, caught a glimpse of the wild 
 and shy vicuna: Herndon, Amazon, Pt. i. p. 55 (1B54). 1852 Their waist- 
 
 coatings of plush vigonia will be found remarkable for novelty and excellence .* 
 Report of Juries, Exhibition 1851, p. 375/1- 1857 vigonia cloth, merino robe 
 cloth, (only in 1815) seraglio ratteens : J. James, Worsted Manuf, p. 438. 
 1883 Here is a dull peacock-blue, vicugna-cloth arranged in /a^iM^aKjc: Daily 
 Telegraph, Jan. 18, p. 2. 
 
 Variants, becunia^ vicu7tna, vicugna, vigonia, vacuna, 
 vecuna. 
 
 vidame, sb. : Fr. : an inferior noble of France under the 
 feudal system; a bishop's deputy in temporal matters. 
 
 1523 vydam of Chalons. ..vydame: Lord Bernees, Froissart, p. 62 (1S12). 
 
 *vide, i7td pers. sing, hnperat. act. of Lat. mdere, — ^\.o 
 see': see. 
 
 1627 For which I haue compounded an Ointment of Excellent Odour, which 
 I call Roman Ointment, vide the Receit: Bacon, Nat, Hist., Cent. 1, § 50. 
 1699 Evelyn, Acetaria, p. 51. 1713 She then referr'd them to a place | In 
 Virgil, vide Dido's case: Swift, Wks., p. 585/2 (1869). 
 
 *videlicet, adv. : Lat. : to wit, namely, that is to say. 
 Abbrev. to videL, viz. (where s stands for an old symbol of 
 abbreviation). 
 
 bef 1548 Thyder resortyd suche as wer trobelyd with the hedde ache, or 
 hadde any slottiche wydowes lockes, viz. here growen to gether in a tufte : 
 J. London, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Sen, Vol. iii. No. cccvii. p. 132 (1846). 
 1562 videlicet [See kerne]. 1689 but the three is made of one number, 
 
 videl. of two and an vnitie: Puttenham, Eng. Poes., 11. iii. p. 82 (i86g). , 1698 
 the Counsellers, videlicet, the Bishop oiElye, and Sir WzlliaTn Peter: R. Hak- 
 luyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 288. 1600 in all this time there was not any man 
 
 died in his own person, videlicet, in a love-cause: Shaks., As V. L. It, iv. i, 97. 
 1601 The best Incense is tried and knowne by these markes, w/z. If it be white... : 
 Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 12, ch. 14, Vol. i. p. 368. 1615 Therefore 
 
 there remaineth yet another great difficultie, videl. How this law...: W. Bed- 
 well, Moham. Impost., 11. 59. 1640 I cannot conceal from whence I am 
 viz. of Christ: H. More, Phil. Po., sig. B "j v° (1647). 1645 his Ma^^ye had 
 opportunity to effect his designe, viz', the releife of Westchester: SiR S. Luke, 
 in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Sen, Vol. iv. No. di. p. 250(1846). . bef. 1658 You 
 shall never take a Pamphleteer, one of these Haberdashers of small Wares, with- 
 out his Videlicets, or his Vtpotes: J. Cleveland, Wks., p. 100 (1687). 1663 
 How will dissenting Brethren relish it ? | What will Malignants say ? Vide- 
 licet... : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. i. Cant. ii. p, 120. 1691 but yet there are 
 the same Objections and Airguments against it... wz. because... : J.Ray, Creation, 
 Pt. n. p. 332 (r/oi). bef. 1733 viz. ; R. North, Exameii, p. ii. (1740). 
 1774 It was necessary for the plaintiff.. .to take notice of the real place where the 
 cause of action arose : therefore, he has stated it to be in Minorca ; with a vide- 
 licet, at London, in the parish of St. Mary le boiv, in the ward of Cheap : Lord 
 Mansfield, Cowper's Reports, p. 170. 1782 videlicet: Hoe. Walpole, 
 Letters, Vol. viii. p. 254 (1858). 1822—3 He is a cheat— videlicet, an 
 attorney: Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. xxxviii. p. 438 (1886). 
 
 video meliora probocLue, deter ior a sequor,/^r. : Lat: 
 I know and approve the ^better course, I follow the worse. 
 Ovid, Met., 7, 20. 
 
 1808 He seems not to plead that excuse which men of genius ordinarily make 
 for the errors of their lives ; video nzeliora probogue, Deteriora sequor '. Edin. 
 Rev., Vol. 13, p. 131. 
 
 vidimus, 1st pers. pi. perf. ind. act. of Lat. videre, = ^ to 
 see': *we have seen', an inspector's endorsement; an ex- 
 amination, an inspection ; an abstract of the contents of a 
 document, book, &c, 
 
 1762 what a rarity in a collection of drawings would be one of their vidimus's ! 
 HoR. Walpole, Vertue's Anecd. Painting, Vol. i. p. loi. 
 
 vieille ha^vbe, pAr. : Fr. : 'an old beard', a bearded old or 
 middle-aged man. 
 
 1883 A few score of vieilles barbes, accompanied by as many beardless 
 citizens, repaired to the martyr's grave: Globe, Dec. 5. 
 
 vieille cour, phr. : Fr. : the old court (of the kings of 
 France before the Revolution). 
 
 1826 dressed in a costume in which the glories of the vieille cour seemed to 
 retire with reluctance : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. v. ch vi d iqi 
 (1881). ^ ^ 
 
 vieille moustache, ^^n : Fr. : 'an old moustache', an old 
 soldier. 
 
 1837 The gendarme, a vieux moustache, held his lantern up : J. F. Cooper, 
 Europe, Vol. 11. p. 323. 
 
 vielle, sb. : Fr. : a large viol of the Middle Ages ; a hurdy- 
 gurdy. ■ 
 
 1768 The old man had, some fifty years ago, been no mean performer upon 
 the vtelle : bTERNE, Sentiment. Journ. , Wks., p. 472 (1839). 1882 He 
 
 played upon a small and curiously shaped instrument called a vielle, somewhat 
 ) %^ o ^ '^°^' "^^'^ ^^^^ strings, and a kind of small wheel instead of a bow : 
 J. H. bHORTHOusE, John Inglesant, Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 49 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 *vieux militaire, phr. : Fr. : an old soldier. 
 
 '^'^J^y^l ^^"^^^"^ ^^ ^ ^^'^"^ ^^ilitairex Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vi. 
 p. 246(1857). 
 
VIF 
 
 vif, Jem. Vive, adj. : Fr. : lively, animated, vivid. See 
 Vive. 
 
 vigliacco, s6. -. It. (Florio) : a rascal, a scoundrel. 
 
 1593 Methinks already in this civil broil 1 I see them lording it in London 
 %^ifS^' l,P''y'"S 'Vilhago I' unto all they meet: Shaks., 1/ I/eti. VI., iv. 8, 48. 
 J5f° viliaco: B. JONSON, £v. Man out of his Hum., v. 3, Wks., p. r6i (1616). 
 1630 the chiefe Commanders of these valourous villiacoes: John Taylor Wks 
 sig. L 4 »«/2. ' ' ' 
 
 *vignette, sb. : Fr. : a branch-like border or flourish to 
 decorate a page or a capital letter; a bordered illustration^r 
 decoration on a title-page or before a division of a book or 
 volume; a photographic portrait of the head or bust in 
 vifhich the ground is gradually shaded off ; a picture with the 
 ground similarly treated ; also, metaph. a glimpse or detail 
 of scenery; Archil, ornamental flourishes of vine-leaves and 
 tendrils. Anglicised as vinet, vignet. 
 
 1573 drawing & tracing of letters, vinets, flowers, armes and Imagery: Arte 
 ofLimming, fol. i r». 1598 Vignetta, a little vine, or vineyard. Also a 
 
 vinet, or, such .border about any work, namely in printed bookes, or vpon guilt 
 hookes : Florio. 1611 Vignettes. Vignets ; branches, or branch-like 
 
 borders, or flourishes, in Painting, or Ingrauerie : Cotgr. 1751 He is draw- 
 
 ing vignettes for his [Gray's] odes : Hor. Walpole, Letters, , Vol. n. p. 557 
 (1857). _ 1807 Walter Scott, who meditated the same publication, urges me to 
 follow his plan, of printing it in small quarto, and giving vignettes of costume : 
 SouTHEY, Lett., Vol. n. p. 39 (1856). 1820 a representation may be seen in 
 
 the vignette at the head of the next chapter: T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, 
 Vol. 1. ch. ix. p. 274. bef. 1832 I. ..mentioned having got this clever artist to 
 draw a vignette to his beautiful lines : In Moore's Byron, Vol. iii. p. 245 (1832). 
 1854 he maintained her by his lithographic vignettes for the music-sellers: 
 Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xviii. p. 200 (1879). 1855 In bright 
 
 vignettes, and each complete, | Of tower or duomo, sunny-sweet, 1 Or palace, how 
 the city glitter'd : Tennyson, ZJazij/, 45. 1878 Micah... served Kate for the 
 
 model of a title-page vignette : Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. v. ch. xxxix. 
 p. 362. 
 
 vignoble, sb. : Fr. : a vineyard. 
 
 1683 This gentleman was owner of that excellent vignoble of Pontaq and 
 Obrien from whence come the choicest of our Bourdeaux wines; Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. II. p. 190 (1872). 
 
 *vigogne, sb. : Fr. : vicufia {?. v.). 
 
 *1876 Echo, Am%. y:i. Article on Fashiotts. [St.] 
 
 vigonia: Sp. See vicufia. 
 
 vigor, vigour (-i— ), sb.: Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. vigur (Fr. 
 vigueur), assimilated to Lat. vigor : physical force, healthful 
 activity ; strength, force, healthiness, efficacy. 
 
 abt. 1374 wip a lijfly colour and wip swiche vigoure and strenkep : Chaucer, 
 Tr. BoethiTis, Bk. I. p. s (1B68). 1654 the vygueur of the sonne : W. Prat, 
 
 Africa, sig. C viii W. 1563 There is also another excellent plaster which 
 
 Galene vseth in the Vigour of an inflammation and is thus made: T. Gale, 
 Enchirid., fol. 35 ifi. bef. 1586 the Poet. ..lifted up with the vigor of his 
 
 owne inuention: Sidney, Apol. Poet., p. 25 (1868). 1688 motion and long- 
 
 during action tires | 'The sinewy vigour of the traveller: Shaks., L. L. L., iv. 3, 
 308. 1601 vigor and quickncsse of spirit: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 7, 
 ch. 25, Vol. I. p. 168. 1620 he was so old that he began to lose the vigour 
 
 of his intellectuals: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Cotinc. Treyit, p. xxii. (1676). 
 1646 the different disposure of its Magnetical vigor in the eminencies and stronger 
 parts thereof: Sir Th. Brown, Psetid. Ep., Bk. 11. ch. ii. p. 47 (1686). 1658 
 A temptation that hath mgor and permanency in it : J. Owen, Of Tempt. , ch. iii. 
 p. 37. i7i2 never failing to exert himself with Vigour and Resolution : 
 
 Spectator, No. 467, Aug. 26, p. 669/2 (Morley). 
 
 vigoroso, adv. : It. : Mus. : a direction to performers to 
 render a passage or movement with vigor. 
 
 1724 VIGOROSO, or VIGOROSAMENTE, is to Play or Sing with 
 Strength or Vigor: Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 
 
 viis et modis, phr. : Late Lat. : by (all) ways and means. 
 
 1600 as if it were enacted for a lawe amongst themselues, Viis & modis 
 to thrust for it, and not to heare, conceiue, or beleeue any thing, that may dis- 
 swade or deterre: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. lil. p. 685. _ 1611 The 
 boisterous and aspiring Nimrod, out of a gluttonous desire of grasping offices and 
 honors, scrues himselfe viis <5^= modis, unto some high place as his onely Paradise : 
 R. Boston, Co«if Walking, p. 173 (1630)- , 1665 his annual comings mmis 
 6fl modis was bruited to be scvenscore thousand pounds sterling: Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 176 (1677). 
 
 *viking {.IL —), sb. : Eng. fr. Scand. : a sea-robber, a rover, 
 a pirate- one of the Northmen who roved over the seas of 
 Europe, 8 c— lo c. The word means a 'bay-man', a 'creek- 
 man', noi a 'sea-king'. 
 
 *vilayet sb.: Turk, vilayat: a province of the Turkish 
 Empire under a vali or governor-general. See eyalet, san- 
 
 1SR4. Hairi^ Hanoum wife of Mizhet Efiendi, ex-defterdar of the villayet of 
 Brousi- ^to^ZB^'dTrland. p. 34- 1887. the Times says the Roman 
 
 Ca?hoUc pripagand4 has been making great progress in the vilayet of Adnanople : 
 Guardian, Oct. 26, p. 1606/3. 
 
 VINCULUM 
 
 799 
 
 *villa, It. pi. ville, sb.: It.: a small estate; a country 
 residence ; a suburban mansion. 
 
 1616 passing by Ciceroes Villa, euen at this day so called, Where yet do remain 
 the ruines of his Academy: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 274 (1632). 1645 in 
 
 these [valleys] are fair parks, or gardens, called villas : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. I. 
 p. 189 (1872). 1648 I am hanging a chamber in your villa : — Corresp., 
 
 Vol. III. p. 36. 1673 there are abundance to be seen in the ville, gardens and 
 palaces of the great persons : J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr., p. 359. 1676 
 
 I saw at a Villa not far off, a grave mighty bearded Fool, drinking Lemonado 
 with his Mistris ; Sh adwell, Liiertine, i. p. 9. 1709 The Duke had a mag- 
 nificent Villa within five Leagues of the Capital, adorn'd with all that's imaginably 
 Beautiful: Mrs. ManleYj New Atal, Vol. L p. 56 (2nd Ed.). 1720 I long 
 
 to see you and your Mother and your Villa: Pope, Letters, p. 186 (1737). 
 1767 There in a neighbouring villa, on that spot | Adjoining to the sea, dwells 
 Damiones: B. Thornton, Tr. Plautus, Vol. 11. p. 268. 1806 the 
 
 capricious lightness of an Italian villa: J. Dallaway, Obs. Eng. Archit., p. 232. 
 1820 the grandeur of their villas : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. i. ch. ii; 
 p. 63. 1863 In a snowy villa, with a sloping lawn. ..there lived a few years 
 
 ago a happy family : C. Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. I. p. i. 1882 The villa 
 
 was full of objects by which thought and conversation were attracted to such 
 channels: J. H. Shorthouse, John Inglesant, VoL II. ch. v. p. 129. 
 
 villanella,//. villanelle, sb. : It. : an unaccompanied rustic 
 part-song, an early phase of the more strict canzonet and 
 madrigal {gq. v.). Anglicised as villanel, perhaps through 
 Fr. villanelle. 
 
 1597 The last degree of grauetie (if they haue any at all) is giuen to the 
 villanelle or countrie songs which are made only for the ditties sake : Th. 
 Morley, M-us., p. 180. 
 
 ■^villeggiatura, sb. : It. : retirement in a country residence ; 
 a period spent at a country residence. 
 
 1742 She hates the country. ..the Villeggiitura ; HoR. Walpole, Letters, 
 Vol. I. p. 212 (1857). 1765 'The mountain of Viterbo is covered with beautiful 
 plantations and villas belonging to the Roman nobility, who come hither to make 
 the villegiaiura in summer: Smollett, France &fi Italy, xxix. Wks., Vol. v. 
 p. 474 (1817). 1811 the sentence, ' why I think, Nance, we have been every 
 
 where, and had no luck,' settled them into a villeggiatura at Stratford green : 
 L, M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol. I. p. 60 (2nd Ed.). 1817 In a few days I go 
 to my villeggiatura, in a casino near the Brenta: Byron, in Moore's Life, 
 p. 586 (1875). 1829 But this was no common villeggiatura, no visit to a 
 
 femily with their regular pursuits and matured avocations : Lord Beaconsfield, 
 Young Duke, Bk. iv. ch. ii, p. 222 (1881). 
 
 vil(l)iaco, villiago: It. See vigliacco. 
 
 vim: Lat. See vis. 
 
 vin du pays, phr. : Fr. : wine of the country, wine pro- 
 duced in the neighbourhood. 
 
 1822 a well-seasoned veal pie, a boeuf-a-la-mode, plenty of the best vin du 
 pays, and even a dessert: L. SllMOND, Switzerland, Vol. I. p. 34. 1828 were 
 compelled to quench their thirst with acid vin du pays: Engl, in France, Vol. 11. 
 p. 121. 1860 the vin depays that is placed on the table : W. H. Russell, 
 
 Diary in India, Vol. I. p. 7. 
 
 *vin ordinaire, phr. : Fr. : 'ordinary wine', common, 
 cheap wine, used much in France and elsewhere as a table 
 beverage. 
 
 1820 And why should as large a duty be levied from the vins ordinaires, as 
 from those of the first quality? Edin. Rev., Vol. 33, p. 344. 1823 while I 
 
 drink my vin ordinaire, my brewer finds the sale of his small beer diminished: 
 Scott, Quent. Dur., Pref., p. 15 (1886). 1843 a pint, or half a bottle oivin 
 
 ordinaire '. Thackeray, Misc. Essays, p. 45 (1885). 1860 sherry, porter, 
 
 and vin ordinaire, and the feebler bibables: W. H. Russell, Diary in India, 
 Vol. I. p. 8. 1861 a sound genuine ordinaire, at i8j. per doz. : Thackeray, 
 
 Rou7idabout Papers, p. 121 (1879). 1885 He could hardly go straight back 
 
 and drink their thin vin ordinaire, and listen to the social gossip: L. Malet, 
 Col. Eftderbys Wife, Bk. in. ch. i. p, 87. 
 
 *vinaigrette, sb. : Fr. Anglicised as vinaigret, vine- 
 garette. 
 
 1. a small bottle or case for carrying aromatic vinegar or 
 some other strong-smelling drug. 
 
 1811 she had no resource but silence, her fan and her vinaigrette: L. M. 
 Hawkins, Countess, Vol. I. p. 55 (2nd Ed.). 1841 embroidered purses, a 
 
 smelling-bottle, and a vinaigrette : Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. I. 
 p. 308. 
 
 2. a vinegar sauce. 
 
 1699 Cucumber, Cucumis ; tho' very cold and moist, the most approved 
 Sallet alone, or in Composition, of all the Vitiaigrets, to sharpen the Appetite, 
 and cool the Liver, &^c. if rightly prepar'd : Evelyn, Acetaria, p. 20. 
 
 3. a kind of Bath chair. 
 
 1699 it being a wretched Business in so Magnificent a City ; and that is, the 
 Vinegrette, a Coach on Two Wheels, dragg'd by a Man, and push'd behind by a 
 Woman or Boy, or both : M. Lister, foum. to Paris, p. 13. ■ 
 
 vinata, pi. vinate, sb.: It.: a drinking-song, a vintage 
 song. 
 
 1597 The slightest kiiid of musick...are the vinate or drinckjng songes ; Th. 
 Morley, Mus., p. 180. 
 
 vinculum, pL vihcula, sb. : Lat. : a bond, a tie, a bond of 
 union ; in mathematics, a line drawn along over an expression 
 
8oo 
 
 VLNDEX 
 
 consisting of several terms, to connect the terms together as 
 if they were enclosed in brackets. 
 
 1684 Those spirits are the vinculum, the tye of union between the soul and 
 body: I. Mather, Remark. Provid., p. 83 (1856). 1710 the gentle Intestine 
 motion of Fermentation knocking asunder their Vincula of mixture: Fuller, 
 Pkartnacop.y p. 5. 
 
 vindex, pi. vindices, sb. : Lat. : one who vindicates, a 
 protector, an avenger ; in Roman law, one who lays claim (to 
 anything). 
 
 1664: the Vindex of which lawes, (if they were infring'd) was the publick 
 Magistrate : Gayton, Fest. Notes Don Quz.z., p. 244. 
 
 vindicative {/i — — —), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. vindicatif, fern. 
 -ive : concerned with punishment ; revengeful, vindictive. 
 
 1606 but he in heat of action | Is more vindicative than jealous love : Shaks., 
 Trail., iv, 5, 107. 1611 Vindicatif, Vindicatiue, reuenging, wreakefull, 
 
 auengefuU: Cotgr. 
 
 ^vindicator {iL — ±^),.sb.\ Eng. fr. Late Lat. vindicator, 
 noun of agent to Lat. vindicare, — ^ to vindicate': one who 
 vindicates. 
 
 bef. 1701 He treats tyranny, and the vices attending it, with the utmost 
 rigour; and consequently a noble soul is better pleased with a jealous vindicator 
 of Roman liberty, than with a temporizing poet: Dryden. [J.] 1849 He 
 
 was the steward of Polish balls and the vindicator of Russian humanity : Lord 
 Beaconsfield, Tancred, Bk. 11. ch. xiv. p. 143 (1881). 
 
 vinet: Eng. fr. Fr. See vignette. 
 
 *vingt-et-un, sb.\ Fr., 'twenty-one': name of a round 
 game at cards, of which the principle is to get twenty-one 
 pips (court cards counting ten, aces one or eleven) or as 
 near twenty-one as possible without exceeding that number. 
 Sometimes corrupted to vanjohn. See macao, 
 
 1850 a little quiet vingt-et-un had been played : Thackeray, Pendennis, 
 Vol. I. ch. xix. p. 200 (1879). 1860 a round of ving-t-et-7in or a rubber of 
 
 whist: W. H. Russell, Diary in India, Vol. i. p. g. 1872 happy gamblers, 
 who look upon the scientific game much in the same way as they do vingt-et-un: 
 Edw. Braddon, Life in Itidia, ch. viii. p. 338. 
 
 vintijn, vinton: Du. See venetiano. 
 *viola, j'3.: It.: a viol; a tenor violin. 
 
 1724 VIOLA, a Viol, an Instrument of Musick well known, the Neck of 
 which is divided in Half Notes by Seven Frets fixed thereon, and which is 
 commonly strung with Six Strings, though sometimes with Seven. Of this 
 Instrument there are several Sorts and Sizes : SJiort Exilic, of For. Wds. in 
 Mus. Bks. 1797 The King of Spain wished to hear his daughter play on the 
 
 viola and an express was sent to Lisbon for her instrument: Southey, Lett. dur. 
 Resid. in Spain, p. 265. 
 
 viola d' amore, phr.\ It.: a kind of treble viol strung 
 with. wire. Sometimes Anglicised as viol d'amour. 
 
 1679 the viol d'atnore of fine wire strings played on with a bow: Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. n. p. 145 (1872). 1724 VIOLA D'AMOUR, a Kind of Treble 
 
 Viol, strung with Wire, and so called because of its soft and sweet Tone: Short 
 Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1792 the famed Genoese musician, who 
 
 performed on the psaltery, the viol d'amor, and other instruments : H. Brooke, 
 FoolofQual., Vol. iv. p. 182. 1882 If you could accompany me for some 
 
 months, with your viol d'amore, across the mountains: J. H. Shorthouse, 
 yohn Inglesant, Vol. ii. ch. ii. p. 51 (2nd Ed.). 1885 [See Viola da 
 
 gamba]. 
 
 viola da gamba, phr.\ It., 'a leg viol': a bass viol, the 
 forerunner of the violoncello. Often altered to viol de 
 gambo, viol de gamba. 
 
 1697 The First Booke of Songes or Ayres of foure partes.. .may be song to 
 the Lute, Orpherian or Viol de gambo; J. Douland. Title. 1699 the vioU de 
 Gamho: B. Jonson, Ev. Man ottt of his Hum., iii. 9, Wks., p. 135 (i6i6). 
 1601 he plays o' the viol-de-gamboys : Shaks., Tiv. Nt., i. 3, 27. 1606 The 
 First Booke of Songs or Ayres of 4 parts: with Tableture for the Lute or Orphe- 
 rian, with the VioU de Gamba : F. Pilkington, Title. 1608 I have a viol 
 de gambo and good tobacco: Middleton, Family of Love, ii. 3, Wks., Vol. in. 
 p. 35 (1885). 1637 I leave to him likewise my Viol de Gamba, which hath been 
 twice in Italy: Reliq. Wotion., sig. d g r<'(i654). 1676 could play six Lessons 
 upon the Viol de Gambo: SnAiiV!E.i.i.,E^som Wells, iii. p. 41. 1724 VIOLA 
 DA GAMBA, is the same as VIOLA BASSO, or Bass Viol, and is so called by 
 the Italians from the Word GAMBA, which signifies Leg or Legs, because the 
 common Way of playing upon that Instrument is to hold it with or between the 
 Legs : Short Explic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1776 I think the effect was 
 equal to any viol de gajnba I ever heard:' J. Collier, Mus. Trav., p. 35. 
 1820 the love-awakening viol-de-gamba: Scott, Monastery, Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 457/2 (1867). 18 - . He played the viol da gamba himself ; so he asked her, did 
 she like music? C. Reade, Wandering Heir, ch. iii. p. 63 (1883). 1885 
 the early i8th century room contains the spinet, the viola da gamba, and the 
 viola d' amore : Daily News, Aug. 17, p. 6/1. ■ 
 
 ^violation {J-—Si~\sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. violation: the act 
 of violating; ravishment. 
 
 1596 violation of all faith and troth | Sworn to us in your younger enterprise : 
 Shaks., I Hen. IV., v. i, 70. 1810 When Arvalan, in hour with evil fraught | 
 For violation seiz'd the shrieking Maid: Southev, Kehama, p. 8g. 
 
 VIRGO 
 
 violator {it^ ± —), sb. : Eng., variant spelling of violater, 
 as if noun of agent to Lat. violdre, = 't.o violate': one who 
 violates ; a ravisher. 
 
 [1623 violater : Lord Berners, Froissart, I. 212, p. 260(1812). 1602 a vio- 
 later of all lawes ; W. Watson, Quodlibets ofRelig., &* State, p. 237. ] 1603 
 That Angelo is an adulterous thief, | An hypocrite, a virgin-violator:. Shaks., 
 Meas. for Meas., v. i, 41. [1693 yonder is the Violater of ray Fame; 
 
 CoNGREVE, Douile Dealer, ii. 4, Wks., Vol. I. p. i8p (1710).] 1809 whoever 
 
 thought wrong.. .was a flagrant violator of the inestimable liberty of con.science: 
 W. Irving, Knickerb, Hist, N. York, p. 191 (1848). 
 
 yiolin {il =. J.), sb. : Eng. fr. It. violino : a small arm viol 
 {viola da braccio), a fiddle ; a performer upon the said instru- 
 ment. 
 
 1580 after her the other Muses trace, | With their Violines: Spens., Shep, 
 Cal., Apr., 103. 1601 get a base vioHn at your backe: B. Jonson, Poeiast., 
 
 iii. 4, Wks., p. 304 (1616). 1608 Vyolines: — Masques, Wks., p. 964. 
 
 1651 The music was twenty-nine violins, vested ct V antique'. Evelyn, Diary, 
 Vol. I. p. 277 (1872). 1663 a concert of twenty-four violins between every 
 
 pause: ib., p. 394. 1675 Voices, Flajolets, Violins, Comets, Sackbuts, Hoa- 
 
 boys: all joyn in Chorus: Shadwell, Psyche, i. p. 4. 1724 VIOLINO, a 
 
 Violin or Fiddle, an Instrument of Musick too well known to need any Descrip. 
 tion. This Word is often signified by the Letter V: Short Explic. of For. Wds. 
 in Mus. Bks. 
 
 violon, sb. : Fr. : a violin. 
 
 1603 So, while in Argos, the chaste Violon | For's absent Soueraigne doth 
 graue-sweetly groan : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Tropheis, p. 13 (1608). 
 
 ♦violoncello, sb. : It. : a small bass violin, the modern re- 
 presentative of the viola da gamba. 
 
 1724 VIOLONCELLO, is a Small Bass Violin, just half as big as a common 
 Bass Violin, in Length, Breadth, and Thickness, the Strings of which being but 
 half the Length of the Bass, makes them just an Octave higher than the Bass ; 
 Short Fxplic. of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. 1776 my large violoncello was 
 
 laid on my knee as I sat in the waggon : J. Collier, Mus. Trav., p. 7. 1828 
 The instrument on which he is playing is called the saringee : and adthough much 
 smaller, bears a strong resemblance to our violoncello: Asiatic Costumes, p. 15. 
 1830 the arahebbah, of the violincello species, with one string:' E, Blaquiere, 
 Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 267 (2nd Ed.). 1864 If I could play the violoncello, I 
 
 should be invited to his Royal Highness's Wednesdays : G. A. Sala, Quite 
 Alone, Vol, I. ch. ii. p. 38. 
 
 violone, sb.: It. . a large bass violin, a double bass. 
 
 1724 VIOLONE is a very large Bass Viol, or Double Bass: Short Exilic > 
 of For. Wds. in Mus. Bks. ' 
 
 *virago, sb. : Lat. : a vigorous maiden, a female warrior, a 
 heroine, an Amazon. 
 
 1. a woman of masculine strength and courage. 
 
 [abt. 1300 par for bight sco virago, | ffbr maked o pe man was SCO : Cursor 
 Mundi, 633.] abt. 1386 O Sowdanesse roote of Iniquitee | Virago thou 
 
 Semyrame the secounde | O serpent vnder femynynytee | Lilc to the serpent depe 
 in belle ybounde: Chaucer, C. T., Man of Law's Tale, ^j^S). 1566 pro- 
 
 cedeth like a Virago stoutly and cherefuUy to the fire : R. Eden, Newe India, 
 p. 24 (Arber, 1885). 1589 vpon a brace of milke white Steedes the two 
 
 Viragoes meete the Knights: W.Warner, Albion's England, Bk. II. ch. vii. 
 p. 26. 1592 With braue Bundutia or Viragoes best, | Great Edelsteda or the 
 woorthiest, | Of manly dames... She may compare for valerous adome : W. 
 Wyrley, Armorie, p. 44, 1603 Debora, stout ludeth, and lahel, I Who 
 
 (Faiths Viragoes) their proud Foes did stoop : J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, 
 Triumph, in. xxx. p. 186 (1608). 1669 the wise viragos of our climate: 
 
 Massinger, City Madam, ii. 2, Wks., p. 323/2 (1839). 1665 they send 
 
 Eradet-caun with twenty thousand Horse against the Virago Queen : Sir Th. 
 HERBERT,_7>az'., p. 98 (1677). 1676 she's a brave Virago: Shadwell, 
 
 Libertine, 11. p. 26. 1694 And thus first spoke a fair Virago: Poet Buffoon'd, 
 &'c., p. I. 1713 To arms, to arms ! the fierce Virago cries, I And swift as 
 
 lightning to the combat flies : Pope, Rape of Lock, v. 37. 
 
 2. a violent, bold woman ; a termagant, a shrew. 
 
 1630 Like shamelesse double 5ex'd.ff>r»za;>^r(7<ftVM, I Fznjfo Roaring Girles : 
 John Taylor, Wks., sig. D 5 r«/2. 1663 A bold Virago, stout and tall I As 
 Joanol France, or English Mall: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. I. Cant. ii. p. 100. 
 bef. 1670 It was a Lady, but a Virago: J. Racket, Abp. Williams, Pt. 1. 198, 
 p. 192 (1693). 1675 this Virago, which was metal to the back, disarm'd him: 
 H. WOOLLEY, Gentlewoman s Companion, p. 102. 1689 What a Virago was 
 that? R. L Estrange, Tr. Erasmus sel. Colloqu., p. 8. 1877 Who but a 
 
 soi-disant woman-hater would pick up a strange virago, and send his sister to her 
 with twenty pounds : C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. xvii. p. 178 (1883). 
 
 viranda: Eng. fr. Port. 
 
 See verandah. 
 
 vires : Lat. See vis. 
 
 vires acctuirit eundo,//%n : Lat.: it gains strength in its 
 course (by gomg). Virg., Aen., 4, 175 (of rumor personified). 
 
 b;='l;5,^^.^?„'^ "t'a'^ ^'''■'^'']i}?^^b^t-'"^''" •^'^P'irit eundo, he still enlargeth 
 his own action : T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. 11. p. 46 (1867). 
 
 Virgil: Eng. fr. Lat. See sortes Virgilianae. 
 
 Virginia, a kind of tobacco, named from Virginia in the 
 United States. 
 
 1624 [See Verlnas]. 
 
 *yirgo : Lat., 'the virgin' : name of one of the signs of the 
 zodiac and of an ancient constellation. 
 
VIRGULE 
 virgule, sb. : Fr. : a comma. 
 
 1846 his presentation to the Duchesse de Montpensier was a mere form which 
 could not alter a virgule of the protest! H. Grevjlle, Diary, p. i6i. 
 
 viridarium, sb. : Lat. : an ornamental garden ; a plantation. 
 
 1848 ample vista from graceful awnings into tablinum and viridarium : Lord 
 LVTTON, ^a^oK, Bk. I. oh. i. p. 3/1 (3rd Ed.). 1889 Among the works of 
 
 art brought to light from its ruins I may mention. ..a set of beautiful marble flower- 
 pots, and other rustic ornaments of the mridarittm of the palace: Athenteum, 
 Dec. 7, p. 789/3. 
 
 viritim, adv. : Lat. : man by man, singly, individually. 
 
 1627 and being weary, it seems, of proceeding viritim, they sent for the lord 
 mayor and aldermen, given them charge to imprison the refractories : In Coitri 
 &= Times ofChcLs. I., Vol. I. p. 261 (1848). 
 
 virmicelli. See vermicelli, 
 virtigo: Eng. fr. Lat. See vertigo. 
 *virttl, sb. : It. : a taste for fine art ; artistic excellence or 
 rarity ; objects of art, curios, &c., collectively. See vert^. 
 
 1722 The whole Nation have a sort of Love to what they call the Virtii 
 and Know Something of it: Richardson, Statues, dfc, in Italy, p. 290. 
 1746 my books, my virtu, and my other follies and amusements : Hor. Wal- 
 POLE, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 29 (1857). 1748 So much for virtil, which, when 
 
 I shall have bought this picture, I have done with, unless a very capital Teniers 
 should come in your way: Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk. 11. No. xlii. Misc. 
 Wks., Vol. II. p. 347 (1777). 1756 For though France is remarkable for its 
 
 savoir vivre and Italy for its virtit, yet Germany is the reservoir of solid litera- 
 ture : Mason, in Gray & Mason's Corresp., p. 26 (1853). 1768 My longing 
 to see my own collection of virtu at Castle Howard is wonderful : In J. H. Jesse's 
 Geo. Selwyn &^ Conie^nporaries, Vol. II. p. 308 (1882). bef. 1774 I had 
 thoughts, in my chamber to place it in view, | "To be shewn to my friends as a 
 piece of virtu: Goldsmith, Haunch of Venison, 8. 1782 so deep in virtu 
 that every artist of every sort allows Mr. Locke to beat him even in the secrets of 
 his own art : In W. Roberts' Metn. Hannah More, Vol. i. p. 145 (1835). 1787 
 Being in company lately with several gentlemen of virtu, I found in their con- 
 versation frequent use of the word taste in a sense I was unaccustomed to : 
 Gent. Mag., p. 1163/1. 1811 There are few things, about which men of 
 virtit are more apt to rave, than the merits of the Grecian architecture: Jeffrey, 
 Essays, Vol. I. p. 58 (1844). 1820 they wonder to see an Englishman. ..read 
 Winckelman on virtu I Edi7i. Rev., Vol. 34, p. 97. 1840 a taste for virtu : 
 Barham, Ingolds. Leg., p. 183 (1865). 1861 He kept a shop of objects of 
 virtu: J. Gibson, in Eastlake's Life, p. 160 (1857). 
 
 virtuosamente, adv. : It. : virtuously, excellently. 
 
 1616 In conclusion, I have no opinion of his industry, or that he cares to 
 employ h.ims&\i virtuosamente : J. Chamberlain, in Court &^ Times ofjas. /., 
 Vol. I. p. 412 (1848). 
 
 ■^virtuoso (//. -s\),fem. virtuosa {pi. -se), .f^.: It. 
 
 1. one ■w\\o excels in artistic taste, one who is devoted to 
 objects of art, curios, &c., a connoisseur of virtii ; Mus. one 
 who displays brilliant execution. 
 
 1644 We went thence to visit one Monsieur Perishot, one of the greatest 
 virtuosos in France: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 60 (1872). 1670 a rare 
 
 Statue, and hugely cryed up by all Sculptors and Virtuosi : R. Lassels, Voy. 
 Ital., Pt. I. p. 106(1698). 1673 the Vertuosi: Dryden, Assign., ii. Wks., 
 
 Vol. L p. 521 (1701). 1675 who esteem themselves the Virtuosi for rarity of 
 
 diet and choice provision : H. Woolley, Gentlewoman's Companion, p. 68. 
 1713 the virtuoso's of France covered a little vault with artificial snow : Addi- 
 son, Guardian, No. 103, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 187 (1856). 1740 When Lord 
 Carlisle was here last year, who is a great virtuoso, he asked leave to see the 
 cardinal's collection of cameos and intaglios: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. I. 
 p. 48 (1857). 1762 like a skilful Virtuoso, pointing out to our Observation, the 
 Beauties of a fine Painting : Gray's Inn Journal, Vol. I. p. 133 (1756). 1754 
 Consequently those respectable titles of virtuoso and virtuosa have not the least 
 relation to the moral characters of the parties: Lord Chesterfield, in World, 
 No. 98, Misc. Wks., Vol. I. p. 164 (1777). 1759 enquired after from motives of 
 curiosity, not by the scholar, but the virtuoso: Goldsmith, Pres. State Polite 
 Learning, p. 26 (2nd Ed.). 1776 The acropolis furnished a very ample field 
 to the antient virtuosi: R. Chandler, Trav. Greece, p. 37. 1776 I could not 
 assent to every thing he said against our modern virtuosi: J. Collier, Mus. 
 Trav p 33 1787 all these »z>-;fKMZ...were either <rOT^r<z/toj of the softest 
 note, 'ot sopranos of the highest squeakery: Beckford, Italy, Vol. 11. p. IS4 
 fi8i4) 1816 his son and successor, who'was not a virtuoso, married a city 
 ladyij. Dallaway, 0/ Stat. &- Sculpt., p. 291 note. 1819 showed us the 
 list of the virtuosi and virtuose he patronised : T. Hope, Ariast., Vol. ill. ch. xiv 
 D 362 (1820) 1828 If we were required to .seek for.. .men of pure and 
 blameless lives, we should undoubtedly look first amongst men of letters and 
 virtuosi: Edin. Rev., Vol. 48, p. 61. 1856 Near these is a virtuoso col- 
 lection of cups grouped in a tumulus or cairn, commencing with heavy stoneware, 
 and ending with battered tin : E. K. Kane, Arctic Explor Vol. 11. ch ix. p. 93. 
 1882 He is in all artistic things a phenomenal virtuoso whether in playmg the 
 pianoforte or writing for it or for the orchestra -.Pall Mall Gaz., Dec. 22 p. 20. 
 1886 He is more of a virtuoso than an artist : Athenaum, July 18, p. 89/1. 
 
 2. an experimental philosopher. 
 
 1620 There have happened to come to Venice\^ our days divers Virtuosi in 
 several professions: Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xxv. (1676). 
 1666 a Philosophy which the greatest part of the F.^:^«.^., ^denfu.^ng spirits 
 of Europe have deserted : Glanvill, Scepsis, v. In. (1885). 1670 d ye think 
 I i^tim^ Virtuosa understand no better, then to leave you now you are not 
 well! sTadwell, Sull. Lovers, ii. p. 16. 1672 sonie Virtuosi of my own 
 
 rcauainfance^ have by their Writings, or by word of Mouth, , inform d me : 
 R^oTX ViZes o/Gems, p. 4- 1676 I have been acquam ed with this 
 
 Lady bdnga Virtuosa, upon Philosophical matters : Shadwell, I'lriw^o. ly. 
 Lady, oeing j; ^^/..Zsian Virtuosos, Can see with £:<>« and hear with 
 
 Noses: S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. lli. Cant. ni. p. 174- 1691 that Noble 
 
 S. D. 
 
 VIS VIVA 
 
 801 
 
 Vertuoso Francisco Redi: J. Ray, Creation, Pt. 11. p. 308 (1701). 1699 He 
 setts up for a great virtuoso in sallating: Hatton Corresp., Vol. II. p. 242 U07»;. 
 — all ys virtuosos in town : ib., p. 244. 1709 Some, who value themselves 
 
 upon the Glittering Title of Virtuosi: T. Robinson, Westmorland &• Cumber- 
 land, sig. A s. 1711 these young Virtuoso's take a gay Cap and Slippers, 
 with a Scarf and Party-coloured Gown to be Ensigns of Dignity: Spectator, 
 No. 49, Apr. 26, p. 8i/2 (Morley). 1722 Of these some K«Wk«« make an 
 agreeable kind of Beer : Hist. Virginia, Bk. II. ch. iv. p. 113. 1736 Uur 
 artists, and learn'd virtuosos of old, I Could tin or could copper convert into gold . 
 W. W. Wilkins' Polit. Bal, Vol. 11. p. 254 (i860). 
 
 virtute mea me involve, phr. : Lat. : I wrap myself up in 
 my virtue. See Hor., Od., 3, 29, 54, 
 virtute officii, phr. : Late Lat. : by virtue of office. 
 
 1624 It gives you opportunitye to gratifie all the Court, great and small, 
 virtute officij, in right of your place, wot is a thinge better accepted of and 
 interpreted, then a courtesye from a favouritt : Bp. OF Lincoln, in Elhs Ong. 
 Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. No. cccclxiv. p. 192 (1846). 1765 Watchmen. ..may 
 
 virtute officii arrest all oBFenders: Blackstone, Comm., Vol. IV. p. 289. 1831 
 He is a magistrate of the county virtute officii: Edin, Rev., Vol. 52, p. 479. 
 1892 the bishops sit in the House of Lords not as hereditary peers of the realm 
 whose blood is ennobled. ..but simply virtute officii: Law Times, xcil. 140/1. 
 
 virulent (^ - -), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. virulent '. full of virus ; 
 caused by virus ; metaph. malignant. 
 
 1513 it mundifyeth alt virulente, maligne, and corrosyue vlcers : Traheron, 
 Tr. Vigds Chirurg., fol. ccvii ro/i. 1663 yf the desease be malygne or 
 
 Virulent: T. Gale, Antid., fol. 22 v". 
 
 *virus, Ji5. : Lat., 'venom', 'poison': the poison of a con- 
 tagious or infectious disease; also, metaph. corrupting in- 
 fluence, malignity. 
 
 1771 When he examined the egesta, and felt his pulse, he declared that much 
 of the virus was discharged : Smollett, Humph. CI., p. 108/2 (1882). 1808 
 in what the evil, the virus of ambition consists: Edin. Rev., Vol. 12, p. 309. 
 1828 In these [silent accretions of authority] the vir7is of corruption is generated : 
 Congress. Debates, Vol. iv. Pt. ii. p. 1976. 1840 The virus is so subtile that 
 
 the smallest possible contact suffices for communicating it, and the smallest animal 
 serves to convey it : Fraser, Koordistan, (o^c. Vol. I. Let. ix. p. 235. 
 
 *vis {acc. vim), pi. vires ( = ' powers ', ' strength '), sb. : Lat. : 
 force, power, energy. 
 
 1681 who [Christ] then must be the immediate uniter, by his own vis or 
 power exerted in it: Th. Goodwin, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Stand. Divi?ies, 
 Vol. II. p. 402 (1861). 
 
 vis animi,/^r. : Lat. : 'force of soul', courage. 
 
 1824 the vis anitni of the human struggler becomes broken down by con- 
 tinued fatigue: Scott, Redgauntlet, ch. xiii. p. 280(1886). 
 
 *vis inertiae, phr. : Late Lat. : the tendency of bodies to 
 remain at rest if resting, or to move uniformly in a straight 
 line if moving. See inertia. 
 
 1756 Writing seems to be acting. ..which my vis inertim will not suffer me to. 
 undertake : Lord Chesterfield, Lett., Bk, in. No. xxiii. Misc. Wks., Vol. 11. 
 p. 485 (1777). 1768 The vis inertiie, the quality of resisting all external 
 
 impulse, is hourly increasing; Idler, No. 9, June 10, Vol. I. p. 25. 1780 be 
 
 charming in speculation, but prove to be nothing but the vis inertice : HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. vil. p. 405 (1858). 1818 and the guarantees of the 
 
 Protestant powers. ..supplied the place of the vis inertiae, which strengthens the 
 subject in repelling the aggressions of his rulers : Edin. Rev., Vol. 29, p. 361.. 
 1863 the vis inertite which is the property of bodies so solidly fixed on this earth 
 as are great wealth and great station : Lord Lytton, Caxtoniana, Vol. II. Ess. 
 22, p. 10. 1878 there is a vis inerticE in art which is not easily overcome : 
 
 G. G. Scott, Roy. Acad. Lect.,VtA. I. p. 272. 1879 the vis inertiae of this big 
 brother : Mrs. Oliphant, Within the Precincts, ch.xxii. p. 228. 1883 These 
 figures are regarded as showing the vis itiertice. of the English farmer : Times, 
 Dec. 12, p. 8/1. 1889 The wild dreams of Admiral Aube and M. Gabriel 
 
 Charmes were mainly responsible for this fiasco ; and from such, at any rate, we 
 in England are preserved by the vis inertice of the Admiralty, the constitution of 
 which has often been severely criticized : AtheneEum, June 29, p. 818/2. 
 
 vis medicatrix naturae, phr. : Late Lat. : a natural 
 power of recovery, the tendency to throw off a disease. 
 
 1804 In this position arose the vis medicatrix naturee, like a fairy queen, to 
 put the wheel in motion : Edin. Rev., Vol. 4, p. 186. 1820 There is a vis 
 
 medicatrix natum in both parts of the [human] system : ib.. Vol. 34, p. 147. 
 1836 — 9 It is one of the cases in which the vis medicatrix natura; is peculiarly... 
 manifested: Todd, Cyc. Anat. &fi Phys., Vol. II. p. 675/2. 
 
 vis mortua, phr. : Mod. Lat. : 'dead force', a tendency 
 towards motion. 
 
 1836—9 The "vis mortua" of Haller appears likewise to differ little if at all 
 from elasticity: Todd, Cyc. Anat. &r^ Phys., Vol. 11. p. 58/1. 
 
 vis motiva, phr. : Mod. Lat. : moving force, power of pro- 
 ducing mechanical effect. 
 
 1808_ a quantity dependent on the continuance of a given vis motiva for a 
 certain time ; Edin. Rev., Vol. 12, p. 122. 
 
 *vis Viva,, phr. : Mod. Lat. : 'living force', the measure of 
 a body's mass multiplied by the measure of its velocity; 
 according to some authorities, half the said quantity. 
 
 1808 the proposition on which the whole theory of the vis viva is actually 
 founded : Edin. Rev., Vol. 12, p. 122. 1843 In the debate of the vis viva, it 
 was assumed that in the mutual action of bodies the whole effect of the force is. 
 unchanged: J. S. Mill, System 0/ Logic, Vol. 11. p. 213 (1856). 
 
 lOI 
 
802 
 
 VISA 
 
 ^visa, sb. : Fr. : a signature of a passport (by an official 
 who has examined it and found it correct and available). 
 See vis6. 
 
 1831 Beyond this we shall see that its visa does not react : Edin. Rev.j 
 Vol. 54, p. 200. 
 
 *vis-k-vis, adv, and sb. : Fr. : opposite, something which 
 is opposite or in which persons face each other. 
 
 1. adv, : opposite (to), face to face (with). 
 
 1765 What figure would they.. .make vis-d-vis his manly vivacity and dashing 
 eloquence: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 486 (1857). 1759 but what 
 
 will that be vis a vis French, Austrians, Imperialists, Swedes, and Russians, who 
 must amount to more than double that number? Lord Chesterfield, Letters^ 
 Vol. II. No. 128, p. 449 (1774). 1807 Even the hero of wy Cornelian,..\s 
 
 now sitting vis-d-vis, reading a volume of my Poetics'. Byron, in Moore's Life^ 
 Vol. I. p. 160 (1832). 1831 standing vis A vis to Racca: Edin. Rev.^ Vol. 53, 
 p. 323* 
 
 2. sb. : {d) a vehicle in which two or four can sit face to 
 face ; {b) a kind of couch ; {c) a person placed opposite to 
 one ; {d) rare, and incorrect^ an encounter, a meeting face to 
 face. 
 
 a. 1763 two pages, three footmen, and a vis d vis following him: Hor. 
 Walpole, Letters^ Vol. 11. p. 344 (1857). 1764 returning home. ..in a KzVa- 
 »rjSedan-Chair: Gray's Inn yourrial. Vol. 11. p. 114(1756). 1759 a single-horse 
 chairand Madam Pompadour's vis-a-vis: Sterne, Trisi. Shand, in. xxiv. Wks., 
 p. 136 (1839). 1803 It had been said by the coachmaker that Mrs. Luttridge 
 would sport a most elegant new vis-d-vis on the king's birthday: M. Edge- 
 worth, BelindajVol. i. ch. x. p. 171 (1832). 
 
 b. 1775 In his sweet vis d vis almost poisoned to day | Whilst he gaped and 
 complain'd he was toJii ennuyi'. C. Anstev, Election Ball, Wks., p. 232 (1808). 
 
 c^ 1757 we are reduced to Miss Wylde, who has a most charming vis- 
 d-vis, Mr. Ward, who sings like a nightingale: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn 
 &> Contemporaries, Vol. i. p. 158 (1882). 1850 Miss Blanche was, 
 
 indeed, the vis-d-vis of Miss Laura, and smiled most kilHngly upon her dearest 
 friend: Thackeray, Pendennis, Vol. i. ch. xxvi. p. 281 (1879). 1858 
 
 Mr. Pugh's vis-d-vis is the Rev. Martin Cleves: Geo. Eliot, Amos Barton, 
 ch. V. p. 49. 1881 A very palpable (if not tender) squeeze of the 
 
 hand from my vis-d-vis at every opportunity afforded for such process, was dis- 
 traction enough: Nicholson, Prom. S-word to Share, xii. 82. 
 
 d. 1871 my first vis-d-vis with a hippo: Sir Sj W. Baker, Nile Tribu- 
 taries, ch. ii. p. 29. 
 
 viscacho : Sp. See biscacho. 
 
 *viscera, sb.pl.: Lat., *flesh', 'internal organs': internal 
 organs; bowels (of compassion). The sing, viscus is oc- 
 casionally used, meaning 'an internal organ'. 
 
 1662 Do you think now that God will trust these with his more speciall 
 mercies, with his viscera and tender mercies? N. Culverwel, Light oj" Nat., 
 Treat., p. 141. 1676 those men suffer'd not under the Operation, but they 
 
 were Cacochymious, and had deprav'd Viscera, that is to say, their Bowels 
 were gangren'd: Shadwell, Virtuoso, W. ■p. 30. 1887 The writer. ..upon the 
 
 presumption of the plebeian viscera in regard to food would have failed here : 
 Athen^uTK, Feb. 19, p. 248/3. 
 
 viscum, sb. : Lat. : birdlime, slime. 
 
 1673 snails taken alive shells and all, and pounded in a mortar till they 
 become a perfect pap or viscus [sJc]: J. Ray, Joum. Low Countr., p. 457. 
 
 vis6, part, (used in Eng. as sb.)\ Fr., 'examined': the 
 signed endorsement of a passport (by an official). See visa, 
 
 vise-roy(e): Eng. fr. Fr. See viceroy. 
 
 visitador, J^. : Sp.: an examiner; a visitor. 
 
 1777 he authorized Francisco Tello de Sandoval to repair to Mexico as 
 Visitador or superintendant of that country: Robertson, America, Bk. vi. 
 Wks., Vol. VII. p. 312 (1824). 
 
 vise sciolto : It. See volte sciolto, &c. 
 
 viss, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Port, biza^ or direct from Tamil 
 vtsai : a weight used in S. India and Burmah, equivalent to 
 from 3 lbs. 2 oz. to abt. 4 lbs. 2 02. English, See biza. 
 
 1626 his peremptory demand of a Vyse of the fairest diamonds : Puechas, 
 Pilgrimage, 1003. [Yule] 1855 The King last year purchased 800,000 viss 
 
 of lead, at five tikals for 100 viss, and sold it at twenty tikals: Mission to Ava, 
 256(1858). [ib.] . 
 
 *vista, sb. : It. : a view, a prospect, esp. a view through an 
 avenue, or succession of openings ; an avenue ; also, metaph. 
 a prospect. Anglicised as visto. 
 
 1644 with a fountain that ends in a cascade seen from the great gate, and so 
 forminga vista to the gardens : Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 96(1872). 1709 please 
 to repose yourselves a little at the end of this Vista: Mrs. Manley, NezuAtal., 
 Vol. I. p. 20 (2nd Ed.). 1712 He is at no more Expence in a long Vista, than a 
 short one, and can as easily throw his Cascades from a Precipice of half a Mile 
 high, as from one of twenty Yards; Spectator, No. 418, June 30, p. 604/1 
 (Morley). 1722 Villa Borghese takes in a Circuit of 3 Miles. The Garden is 
 cut into Vistoes : Richardson, Statues, Sfc, in Italy, p. 296. 1742 Divers 
 of the gentlemen cut their trees and hedges to humour his vJstos: R. North, 
 Lives of Nortlts, Vol. i. p. 274 (1826). 1762 A visto cut through the wood : 
 
 Hor. Walpole, Letters, Vol. 11. p. 297 (i8s7_). 1787 A shady and most 
 
 beautiful vista of upwards of a quarter of a mile in length: Gent. Mag,, p. 903/1, 
 1820 moored our boat where a vista through the papyrus opened towards the 
 
 VIVANDIER 
 
 heights of Epipolae and Hyhla; T. S. Pughes, Trav.ifSicily, Vol. i. ch. ii 
 p. 93. 1834 preceding her ladyship through the vista of her magnificent 
 
 apartments : Baioo, Vol. I. ch. i. p. 13. 1840 the splendid gateway which 
 
 terminates the vista of St. Paul's-street [Canterbury]; Barham, Ingolds. Leg,, 
 p. 41 (1865). 1865 toward the east, where the vista of the valley opened, the 
 
 old walls were gone: C. Kingslev, Westward Ho, ch. vii. p. 121 (1S89). 
 
 vita brevis, ars longa: Lat. See ars longa, &c. 
 
 vitiator {± — ± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. vitiator, noun of 
 agent to vttidre, = 'to injure', 'to corrupt', 'to vitiate': one 
 who vitiates, one who injures, a corrupter. 
 
 vitrine, sb. : Fr. : a glass show-case. 
 
 1886 Four large vitrines in the Vase Room are now appropriated to the 
 display of the Greek examples : A thenizum. Mar. 27, p. 430/2. 
 
 vituperator {--1L^± ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Lat. vituperator, 
 noun of agent to vUuperdre, = ^to blame', 'to censure', 'to 
 disparage', 'to vituperate' : one who vituperates, 
 
 vitupere, vb.: Eng. fr. Fr. vitupdrer: to vituperate, to 
 ply with abuse and reproaches. 
 
 1485 .thadmyral sawe thus his goddes vytupered and throwen : Caxton, 
 Chas. Crete, p. 182 (1881). 
 
 *viva, interj. and sb. : It. and Sp. : live !, long live ! ; a 
 shout of applause or greeting. 
 
 1644 blessing the multitude who were looking out of their windows... 
 with loud vivas and acclamations of felicity to their new Prince : Evelyn, 
 Diary, Vol. I. p. 136 (1872). [bef. 1733 Assemblies of the Levantine 
 
 Merchants, that, at every Health, cried Che vivaa ! R. North, Examen, 
 III. viii. 44, p. 617 (1740).] ^ 1818 He returned the vivas of the populace 
 by a quick and awkward inclination of his head: Amer. Monthly Mag,, 
 Vol. in. p. 333/2. 1820 he was quite electrified by the boisterous con- 
 
 gratulatory vvvas of the guests : T. S. Hughes, Trav. in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. ii. 
 p. 32. 1824 no vivas or shouts of any sort from the men : Edin, Rev., Vol. 
 
 40, p. 62. 1840 the loud vivas of the crowd were heard no more : Thackeray, 
 Misc, Essays, p. 157 (1885). 1861 the company. ..cheering the dancers with 
 
 vivas at any particular display of agility or spirit in the dance: Herndon, 
 Amazon, Ft. I. p. 137 (1854). *1876 their vivas and applause: Times, 
 
 May 15. [St.] 
 
 *viva voce, phr.: Lat.: 'with living voice', by word of 
 mouth; also, attrib. and as Ji5. 'oral examination' (in this 
 sense sometimes shortened to viva). 
 
 1663 I fear lest your former adversaries. ..should. ..not acknowledge those ex- 
 ceptions and protests which were made only viva voce'. Grindal, Retnains, 
 p. Z78 (Parker Soc, 1843). 1596 There haue been Doctors of the Facultie, as 
 Doctor Dodipowle for example : and here in London, yet extant viva voce to testi- 
 fie. Doctor Noti and Doctor Powle : Nashe, Have with yi'«,Wks, , Vol. lil. p. 18 
 (Grosart, 1883—4). 1602 and although all eloquent, yet the last a full fumd 
 
 or consumate Orator, terrified so the reader, in the onely peruse of his bookes, as 
 the perplexed with his parlee, well perceiuing it, said, viua voce with a deepe sigh 
 fetched from an halfe dead hart: What are you afraid to reade? W. Watson, 
 Quodlibets ofRelig. Sfi State, p. 358. 1608 bring him viua voce tongue to 
 
 tongue ; J. Day, Law-Trickes, sig. H 2 r". 1611 she's there, viva voce, to 
 
 deliver her auricular confession : MiDDLETON, Roar. Girl, i. i, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 15 
 (1885). 1620 any one might read viva voce whatsoever was either of necessity 
 or curiosity to be known : Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. Ixxviii. 
 (1676). 1664 It seems the votes were not viv& voce, but in aurem : Gayton, 
 Fest. Notes Don Quix.,f. ■An. 1659 Christ's commandments.. .were first 
 
 uttered by himself viva voce with his own lips: N. Hardy, zst Ef. yohti, 
 Nichol's Ed., p. 152/1 (1865), 1668 Tragedy performs it viva voce, or by 
 
 Action: Dryden, Ess. Dram. Po., Wks., Vol. i. p. 27 (1701). bef 1670 It 
 
 was greatly commendable in him that he disdain'd not to be President himseh' 
 at these. ..but attended at them, and acted in them viv& voce'. J. Hacket, AH 
 Williams, Pt. I. 26, p. 20 (1693). 1676 when distance of place will not admit 
 
 of.. .converse Viva voce '. H. WooLLEY, Gentlewoman' s Companion, p. 218. 1705 
 It will be agreeable to me to tell you in a few Months, Viva voce, how much I am 
 Yours, &=c. '. Tr. Bosman's Guinea, Let. ix. p. 143. 1742 they will not take 
 
 any evidence but viva voce '. R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. II. p. 452 (1826). 
 1760 Mr. AUworthy determined to send for the criminal, and examine him viva 
 voce'. Fielding, Tom Jones, Bk. 11. ch. vi. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 86 (1806). 1789 
 ■The election of senators and delegates is viva voce: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. 
 Geogr., Vol. I. p. 593 (1796). 1803 This is the only tribunal in which the 
 
 advocates plead viva voce'. Edin.'Rev., Vol. 2, p. 294. 1811 his lessons are 
 
 given viva voce '. L. M. Hawkins, Countess, Vol. I. p. 284 (2nd Ed ). 1816 
 
 \^^^\'^''"^ conference: Scott, Guy Mannering, ch. xxxv. p. 299 (1852). 
 1820 Matthew Monk Lewis.. .translated most of it [Faust} to me vivH voce'. 
 Byron, in Moore sZz>, p 721 (1875). 1864 we've adopted the viva voce 
 
 system of instruction, and so saved half the copybooks : G. A. Sala, Quite 
 Alone, Vo\. i. ch. v p. 85. 1877 some surgeon examined the students vivA 
 
 "fV ■ ^^*°?! ?^''?,"^«,^«?'"-. <^.li-. "v. p. 146 (1883). 1891 The description 
 of his viva ls.t Oxford] will brmg vmd recollections of similar tortures to many 
 minds : A thentzum., Dec. 19, p. 825/2. 
 
 vivace, adv. : It., 'lively' : Mus. : a direction to performers 
 to render a passage or movement in a lively manner. 
 
 1724 VIVACE, is as much as to say with Life and Spirit. By this Word is 
 commonly understood a Degree of Movement betweeen LARGO and ALLEGRO, 
 MuTbIs"'^ " " ""^ "'^ former: Short ExplU. of For. Wds. in 
 
 *vivandier, fem. vivandi^re, sb. : Fr. : a sutler, a camp- 
 follower who sells provisions and liquor. 
 
 rJ^3 fl^'l" ''h °'5" ?°"' ^J''^ Viuandiers and Victualers (if any follow the 
 Campe) for bread, drinke, and other cates: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 13. 
 Itai engaged. ..m operations so near to the enemy, as that ihz vivandiers mi. 
 
VIVARIUM. 
 
 %'^^''^n?S.'^^T,°'"-^'' troops cannot with safety remain near tliem : Welling- 
 ton, Z>u>., Vol. X. p 32, (1838). 1848 women went about disguised as 
 vzvamiilre^, givrng poisoned brandy to the soldiers: H. Geeville Z)°^^ 
 
 VODKA 
 
 803 
 
 vivarium, //. vivaria, si. -. Lat., 'an enclosure for pre- 
 serving live animals': a place fitted for the preservation and 
 exhibition of a zoological collection. Anglicised as vzvary 
 {li ^ --) by Evelyn (1644 Diary, Vol. i. p. 97, Ed. 1872). 
 
 1644 There is also adjoining to it [the garden] a vivarium for ostriches, 
 ?t„'°fw-;l ™— "• S.'^F' J°'- '• P' "=■ ('^7=). 1684 When all has bee:5 
 
 1 1 ft -f J'.i° ^ Garden, a man may go and see the Vivarium which is 
 on the left side of the Ca«a/.. In the Vivarium are seen many kinds of Animals 
 which have been caused to be brought from Forein Countries: Tr. Combed 
 Versailles, &'c., p. 87. 1861 there is a dull, lumpish brown creature...at the 
 
 bottom of my vivarium: Eng. Worn. Dom. Mag., New Ser., Vol. iii. p. 60. 
 
 *vivat {-t as Lat.), interj. and sb. : Fr. fr. Lat. vfvaf, = 'may 
 he (she) live' : live !, long live !, hurrah ! ; a shout of applause 
 or greeting. 
 
 1823 the multitude.. .greeted Meinheer Pavilion with a loud vival, as he 
 ushered in his distinguished guests : Scott, Quent. Dur., ch. xix. p 245 (1886) 
 1840 healths and vivats were sung in chorus: Frasek, Koordistan, &fc.. Vol. n. 
 Let. xix. p. 461. 1863 The good-natured Frenchmen gave them all three 
 
 lots of vivats and brandy and pats on the back : C. Reade, Hard Cash Vol l 
 P- 333- 
 
 vivat regina,/^;-. : Lat. : (long) live t.he queen!. 
 vivat rex, phr. : Lat. . (long) live the king!. 
 
 1654—6 and instead of a Vival Rex, he shall break forth into this glorious 
 acclamation : J. Tkapp, Com. Old Test. , Vol. III. p. 247/2 (1868). 
 
 Vive, adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. vz/, fem. vive : live, Uving, lively. 
 
 1591 The Painter mbies colours vive: James I., Lepanta, 436 (1818). 
 1619 the Soule is a vine representation and modell of the glorious Trinitie 
 in incomprehensible Vnitie : Puechas, Microcosmtis, ch. xi. p. 119. 1665 
 
 Sylvester gives it this true and vive description : Sir Th. Herbert, Trav. , p. 4 
 C1677). 
 
 vive la bagatelle !, pkr. : Fr. : (long) live nonsense (frivo- 
 lity)!. See bagatelle. 
 
 - 1732' all for want of my rule, Vive la bagatelle \ Swift, in Pope's Wks., 
 Vd!. vn. p. 276" (1871). _ ■ 1769 most of which notions, I verily believe, at first 
 entered upon the footing of mere whiins, and of a vive la bagatelle : SternEj 
 Trat. Shand., l. xix. Wks., p. 43 (1839). 1779 I was disposed for a frolic, 
 
 and' gave her a bumper to Vive la bagatelle : J. H. Stevenson, Contin. Senti- 
 meni. youm., in Sterne's Wks., Vol. vii. p. 182. 1821 met some masques in 
 the Corso^^Vive la bagatelle f Byron, in Moore's Life, Vol. v. p. 84 (1832).. 
 1835 professors, of.. .t'/z'f la bagatelle-. Edin. Rev., Vol. 61, p. 382. 
 
 *vivela reine!,^Ar.: Fr. : (long) live the queen !. 
 *vive le roi \yphr. : Fr. : (long) live the king !. 
 
 1593 Trumpets sounded within, a cry of "Vive le Roi" two or three times: 
 Marlowe, Massacre at Paris, Wk-s.-, pv 236/1 (1858). 1695 Have I not beard 
 these islanders shout out | 'Vive Leroi !' as I have bank'd their towns? Shaks., 
 K. yokn, V. 2, 104. 1661 saluting the ladies.. .who had filled the windows 
 with- their beauty, and the air with Vive le Roi: Evelyn, Diary f Vol. I. p. 281 
 (1872). 1652 Then, to Conclude, here's little joy j For those that pray Vive 
 
 leRoy ! W. W. Wilkins' Palit. Bal., Vol. 1. p. 99 (i860). 1757 as the King 
 
 [of France] went to hold the lit de justice, no mortal cried Vive le Roil HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. iii. p. 62 (1857). 
 
 Vivendi modus: Late Lat. See modus vivendi. 
 viveur, sb.: Fr. : a, high liver, a free liver. See bon 
 viveur. 
 
 1845 He became a viveur and jolly dog about town : Thackeray, Misc. 
 Essays, p. 99 (1885). 1865 a viveur, a state-conspirator, a man of fashion : 
 
 QuiDA, Stratkmore, Vol. 11. ch. xxi. p. 273. 1877 It is Liberty Hall. ..and 
 
 since that tiveur Wyedale will stick to the bottles as long as he can, I leave him 
 in command here: L. W. M. Lockhart, Mine is Thine, ch; xxv. p. 226 (1879). 
 
 vivida vis (animi),/^r. : Lat. : 'lively force', living force 
 (of soul). Lucr., I, 72. 
 
 1715—20 Pope, Tr. Homer's II., Pref., Vol. I. p. 3 (1806). 1823 It 
 
 wants his rapidity and his vivida vis: J. Wilson, Modes Ambros., vil in 
 £laciwood'sMag.,Vo\.xin. p. 3yS. 1828 Our poetical friends...assure 
 
 us that they never feel the vis vivida, save on a speech day : Harrcvian, p. igr. 
 
 viviflcation {J- --ll.-), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. vivification: the 
 act of making alive ; the condition of being made alive. 
 
 bef. 1648 we muste receyve the sacraments and have contrition. ..and then 
 viaification, whiche is to aryse agayne by feithe : H Dowes, in Ellis' Orig.Lett., 
 3rd Ser„ Vol. III. No. ccclvii. p. 262 (1846). bef. 1627 If that motion be in a 
 
 Certain order, there followeth vivification and figuration : Bacon. [J.] 
 
 vivify (-!- ^ -'-), vb. : Eng. fr. Fr. vivifier: to make alive; 
 to'enliven, fo animate. 
 
 1601 vivifie: Holland, Tr. Pli«. N. i^., Bk 16, ch. 25, Vol. 1. p. 471. 
 bef. 1627 Sitting on eggs doth vivify, not nourish: Bacon- .U-J . 
 
 , *vixere fortes ante Agamemnona, phr.-. Lat.:. 'brave 
 heroes' lived before Agamemnon', but are buried in oblivion 
 because no great poet celebrated them. Hor., Od., 4, 9, 25. 
 
 ■ 1848 a period ante Agamemnona I Lord Lytton, Harold, Ded.', p. iii. 
 (3rd Ed.). 
 
 viz. See videlicet. 
 
 *vizier, ji5. : Turk, vezir, or Arab. waztr, = 'a. porter', 'a 
 counsellor': a chief minister of state in a Mohamrliedan 
 country ; a high official. 
 
 1662 the Turcke called vnto him, all his consellours called in the Turckishe 
 tonge Vesiri and all his Bassas, Sangiachi, Captaines: J. Shute, Tivo Comm. 
 (Tr.), fol. 14 v. 1599 Sinan Bassa the chiefe Vizir: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, 
 Vol. II. i. p. 304. 1615 Sahib the head Vesir vsurped the soueraignty : (Jed., 
 Sandys, /"raw., p. 44(1632). — some Vizers of the Port: zA, p. 48. 1623 
 
 therefore by the advice of his grand Visier...he intended to erect a new Souldiery 
 in Asia : Howell, Lett. , in. xxi. p. 84 (1645). 1632 the Palace of the Vizeefi 
 Contin. of our Weekly Nevjes, Mar. 28, p. 5. 1642 Gran Visiar : HowELL, 
 
 Instr. For. Trav., p. 85 (1869). 1646 the Viziers and Turkish Basha's: 
 
 Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ei., Bk. iv. ch. x. p. 168 (1686). 1664 They take 
 
 notice chiefly, how new and unheard of a thing it was that there should be found 
 a Grand Vizier of our Nation so transcendent in all excellencies : Evelyn, Tr; 
 Frearf s Parall Archil. , Ep., sig. A 4 r*. 1683 the Vizir %a.v^ several 
 
 Christian Slaves. ..their Liberty: Misc. Curiosa, Vol. III. p; 75 (1708). 1712f 
 
 The Visier to this great Sultan : Spectator, No. 5x2, Oct. 17, p. 728/2 (Morley); 
 bef 1733 justice. ..for the Merchants against the Grand Vuir: R. North, 
 Exatnen, lil. vi. 54, p. 463 (1740). 1766 the Vizier in some Eastern tale told 
 
 the Sultan: HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. iv. p. 474 (1857). 1786 His 
 
 viziers and grandees : Tr. Beckford's Vathek, p. 47 (1883). 1819 All Pashas, 
 before whom are carried the three horse-tails, have the title of Visier : but the 
 head of that distinguished body, the lieutenant of the Grand Signer, who repre- 
 sents him in his councils, and commands his armies, is called by the Turks 
 Vezir Azem, by the Franks Grand Visier: T. Hope, Anast,, Vol. i. ch. ii. p. 29 
 (1820). 1829 The wazir of the city. ..was called upon to report the state of the 
 public means for sustenance and defence : W. Irving, Conq. of Granada, ch. xc. 
 p. 483 (1850). 1839 The Wezeer was unable to oppose his design : E. W. 
 
 Lane, Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. I. ch. ii. p. 103. *1877 Times, Feb. 17. [St.] 
 
 1885 'Chehar Makaleh' [is] a collection of anecdotes relating to vezirs, poets, 
 astrologers, and physicians : A themsum, Nov. zi, p. 66^/2. 1887 In a land of 
 equality like Turkey. ..every man is eligible. ..for becoming a vizier : ib., June 11,' 
 p. 768/2. 
 
 Variants, 16 c. vesiri (pi.), vizir, 17 c. vesir, vizer, .vizeer, 
 visiar, 17 c. — 19 c. visier, vizir, 19 c. wazir, wezeer, vezir. 
 
 vizr^, sb. : Port, visorey : a viceroy. 
 
 1589 the gouemors, presidents, or viz r^es : R. Parke, Tr. Mendoza's Hist. 
 Chin. , Vol. I. p. 22 (1855). 1625 the will and pleasure of the Vizrea : Purchas, 
 Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. p. 1644. 
 
 vizroy(e): Eng. fr. Fr. See viceroy. 
 
 vley, vlei, vly, sb. : corrupt or dialectic for Du. vallei, 
 ■ earlier valey, = 'va\\&y', 'dale' : in S. Africa and some districts 
 of the United States, a swamp, a marsh ; a shallow pond ; a 
 depression which has water in it in rainy seasons. 
 
 ■ 1850 I took up a position in an old shooting-bole beside the vley, to watch for 
 wildebeests : R. Gordon Gumming, Lion-Hunter, ch. iv. p. 55 (1856).. 
 
 vocable {a. — —), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. vocable: a word. 
 
 1530 the great nombre of theyr vocables be...deryued forth of Latin : Palsgr., 
 sig. B iii r". 1541 the vocable Atonias, that is to say, Imbecilite : R. Cop- 
 
 land, Tr. Guydo's Quest., &^c., sig. 2nd E ii r^. 1564 to whom is gyuen a 
 
 name by the vocable of the hole region' that is to say Aphrique: W. Prat, Africa, 
 sig. L iii ro. 1569 why peruert you the matter that is good with vocables and 
 termes vntrue? Grafton, Chron., Hen. II., p. 60. 1606 that the saide 
 
 word should be changed, and insteede of that Strang terme some latine vocable 
 sought out: Holland, Tr. Suet., p. 119. 
 
 vocation (-=. il r.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. vocation : a calling, a 
 way of life ; a call (to some special service as a Christian). 
 
 1487 the pryncipal of theyr vocacyon is for to defende the fayth : Caxton, 
 Book of Good Manners, sig. d vi vo. ■ 1528 Yf that he were in this lyfe 
 
 iiist /And of oure lordes vocacion:'W. Roy & Jer. Barlowe, Rede me, S^c, 
 p. 107 (1871). 1660 He aloweth euery man one vocation, one office and occu- 
 pacion,: R. Hutchinson, Sermons, Ep., sig. «a" i »? (1560). 1654 do kepe 
 
 and noryshe beastes and haue no other vocation : W. Prat, Africa, sig. Giro. 
 1563 the people liued in the feare of god euery one in his vocation : J. Pilking- 
 TON, Paules Church, sig. A v r". 1591 God's mother... Will'd me to leave 
 
 my base vocation : Shaks., I Hen. VI., i. 2, 80. 1607 — 12 except thou 
 
 have a vocacion, wherein thou maiest doe as much good with litle meanes, as with 
 great: Bacon, Ess., xiv. p. 204 (1871). 1620 in every Vocation whosoeuer 
 
 carried himself well should not be defrauded of his due commendation : Beent> 
 Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, p. xv. (1676). 
 
 vociferation {,-±=.11=.), sb.: Eng. fr. Fr. vocifirations 
 (pi.) : the act of vociferating; a Ipud utterance; a noisy out- 
 cry. 
 
 1541 dyuers exercytacynns, iestynges, and vociferacions : R. Copland, Tr. 
 Guydo's Quest., &>c., sig. 2nd C ii r". 
 
 vociferator {:^J.r^-L^), sb.\ Eng. fr. Lat. vociferator, 
 noun of agent to vgciferari,=:'to vociferate' : one who voci- 
 ferates. 
 
 *vodka, sb. : Russ. : an ardent spirit distilled from rye or 
 potatoes. 
 
 . 1830 The Russian nobles do not drink ardent spirits, vodki, in the morning : 
 Edin. Encycl., Vol. xvl p. 533/1 (1832). 1884 after the fashion pf Russia 
 
 generally, the majority of these [houses] consisted of rum and vodka^o^: Edm. 
 O'Donovan, Merv, ch. i. p. 9 (N«w York). 
 
804 
 
 VOGUE 
 
 *vogue, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. vogue : sway, fashion, credit, re- 
 putation, popular currency. 
 
 1690 carries a voge : Williams, Discourse of Warre^ p. 28. [T. L. K. Oli- 
 phant] 1622 the Duke of Lenna had the vogue in this Court : Howell, 
 
 Lett.^ III. xiii. p. 68 (1645). 1664 What factions th' have, and what they 
 
 drive at | In publique vogue, and what in private : S. Butler, Hudibras, Pt. 11, 
 Cant. iii. p. 150. 1691 Now their Authority weighs more with me, than 
 
 the general Vogue, or the concurrent Suffrages of a thousand others : J. Ray, 
 Creation, Pt. in. p. 312 (1701). 1697 great assistance towards extending 
 
 this preface into the size now in vogue: Swift, Tale of a Tub, Pref., Wks., 
 p. 55/2 (1869). 1711 certain Follies which were then in vogue : Spectator, 
 
 No. loi, June 26, p. 158/1 (Morley). bef. 1733 this Word. ..which lasted in 
 
 Vogue a huge While ; R. North, Examen, i. iii. 125, p. 204 (1740). 1803 
 
 What enchanted forests, stretching far on into fairyland, open from those trim 
 little hedgerows which our historians in vogue seek to plant in the Past ! In 
 Lord Lytton's Li/e, Vol. i. p. 215. 1826 Had he professed the opinions on 
 
 that subject which are now in vogue, he could not have been patronized by the 
 Yorkes: Edin. Rev., Vol. 44, p. 7. *1876 hats with small brims are much 
 
 in vogue : EchOy Aug. 30, Article on Fashions. [St.] 1878 It is wonderful 
 
 what unpleasant girls get into vogue : Geo. Eliot, Dan. Deronda, Bk. i. ch. i. 
 p. 6. 1886 Their enormous vogue will soon be over: F. Harrison, Choice 
 
 0/ Books ^ p. 68. 
 
 *vogue la galore, phr.: Fr., 'make the boat go': come 
 what may ; keep on regardless of consequences. 
 
 1744 as long as Mrs. Phipps is well, and Mr. Phipps happy, vogue la galere^ 
 I^say: Lady Hervev, Z^/i'^-rj, p. 86 (1821). 1822—3 " Vogue la Galfere ; " 
 he exclaimed, as the carriage went onward ; '*I have sailed through worse perils 
 than this yet" : Scott, Pev. Peak, ch. xlvii. p. 521 (1886). 1883 uogue la 
 
 galire has always been my motto : M. E. Braddon, Golden Calf, Vol. 11. ch. x. 
 p. 266. 
 
 voies de faitj/^n : Fr., 'ways of action' ■ violent measures, 
 
 violence, blows. 
 
 1681 in order to bring the Most Christian King to abstaine from the voyes de 
 fait: Savile Corresp,, p. ziB (1858). 
 
 voilet, adv. : Fr. : see there, there is (are). 
 
 1739 The minute we came, voil^ Milors Holderness, Conway, and his 
 brother : Gray, Letters, No. xx. Vol. i. p. 39 (1819). 1778 Voila a truly 
 
 long letter : HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. vii. p. 30 (1858). 1832 He [Byron] 
 wanted subjects for sarcasm... Voila! his cause of patriotism: London Spy^ 
 p. 483. 
 
 *voilk tout, phr. : Fr. : that is all. 
 
 voir dire, /^r. : Anglo-Fr. : speaking the truth; to speak 
 the truth; competency of a witness to offer trustworthy 
 evidence. 
 
 1765 the court.. .may examine the infant himself upon an oath of voire dire, 
 veritatem dicere, that is, to make true answer to such questions as the court 
 shall demand of him: Blackstone, Com.ni., Bk. iii. ch. xxii. Vol. iii. p. 332, 
 1834 all the persons most intimately connected with Ireland are examined on 
 the voir dire'. Edin. Rev., Vol. 59, p. 232. 
 
 *VOitlire, sb. : Fr. : a carriage, a coach, a vehicle. 
 
 1699 'Tis this sort that spoils the Hackneys and Chairs, which here are the 
 most nasty and miserable Voiture that can be : M. Lister, Journ. to PariSf p. 13. 
 1717 I hired a Turkish coach. These voitures are not at all like ours: Lady 
 M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 122 (1827). 1746 In this journey, the under- 
 
 standing is the voiture which must carry you through : Lord Chesterfield, 
 Letters, Vol. i. No. 81, p. 179 (1774). 1768 the lady having a few bottles of 
 
 Burgundy in her voiture, sent down h^r Ji lie de chambre for a couple of them : 
 Sterne, Sentiment, fourn., Wks., p. 474 (1839). 1781 but for an accident 
 
 to my first voiture...! should have accomplished my journey twelve or fourteen 
 days sooner: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. vii. p. 461 (1852). 1814 The next 
 
 morning I left the voiture to follow, and taking a guide began to ascend the 
 mountams : A Ipine Sketches, ch. iii. p. 66. 
 
 voiture de remise, phr, ; Fr. : a hired carriage. See 
 remise. 
 
 1862 They got their old uniforms out of their old boxes, and took a voiture 
 de remise; Thackeray, Philip, Vol. xi. ch. i. p. 16 (1887). 
 
 *voiturier, sb.'. Fr. : a carriage-driver; a keeper of car- 
 riages for hire. 
 
 1765 He had some private conversation with our voituirier, whose name 
 was Claude: Smollett, France &' Italy, xl. Wks., Vol. v. p. 557 (1817). 1783 
 Trav. Anecd., Vol. i. p. 41. 1822 A voiturier's horses only walk, and that 
 
 not faster than a man: L. Simond, Switzerland, Vol. i.,p. 120. 
 
 voiturin, sb^ : Fr. : the driver or owner of a carriage let 
 out on hire ; the carriage hired. 
 
 1768 I contracted with a voiturin to take his time with a couple of mules: 
 Sterne, Sentiment, foum., Wks., p. 472 (1839). — a voiturin arrived with a 
 lady in it, and her servant-maid: ib., p. 473. 
 
 voivode: Eng. fr. Pohsh. See vaivode. 
 *volage, adj. : Fr. : volatile, fickle, giddy, inconstant. 
 Early Anglicised. 
 
 17 . . Lord Lyttelton is more volage, more difficult to fix than any of Messieurs 
 les Maccaronis, 1 believe we shall hear of his making a figure upon the Surf and 
 being a favorite of the Coterie. He is horribly le bon ton ! Lady M. W. Mon- 
 tagu, Let. to Garrick. 1866 a gift of S. A. R. the volage, and somewhat 
 indiscreet Princesse de Lurine: Ouida, Siratkmore, Vol. i. ch. vi. p. 94. 
 
 volant {J- -), adj, and sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. volant 
 
 VOLKSLIED 
 
 1. adj.: flying, passing through space ; able to fly, rapid, 
 lively; hovering (between two opinions), trimming. 
 
 1603 lanced himselfe in maner of a starre volant in the aire : Holland, Tr. 
 Plut. Mor., p. 639. 1667 His volant touch | Instinct, through all proportions 
 low and high, [ Ffed and pursued transverse the resonant fugue : Milton, P. L,, 
 XI. 561. bef. 1733 He was not, like the Party Volant, waiting for Profers to 
 
 determine him; R. North, Examen, i. ii. 25, p. 42 (1740). 
 
 2. sb. : a shuttlecock ; a trimmer. 
 
 bef. 1733 And so they kept the Volant a good While, and did not declare on 
 which side they would fall ; but, as they lay, waiting for Advantage to their 
 Party: R. North, Examen, i. ii. 64, p. 63 (1740). 
 
 volante, Ji5. : Sp. : a two-wheeled carriage used in Spanish 
 America, driven by a postillion. 
 
 1876 No volantes full of dark-eyed Creoles.. .driving round: Lord Geo. 
 Campbell, Log- Letters from the Challenger^ p. 253. 
 
 *vol-aii-vent, sb. : Fr. : a pie or patty with a very light 
 puff paste. 
 
 1828 regaled him with cold vol-au-vent, and a glass of Cura^oa : Lord 
 Lytton, Pelham, ch. xxiv. p. 66 (1859). I860 O-nce a Week, Jan. 28, p. 95/1. 
 
 *VoIcano, sb. : It. : a burning mountain ; a more or less 
 conical accumulation of lava and other substances ejected 
 from below the earth through a hole which widens at the top 
 into a crater. Also, me^ajf%. Anglicised as volcan, vulcaUr 
 
 abt. 1400 Also in that lie is the Mount Ethna, that Men clepen Mount Gy- 
 belle ; and the Wlcanes, that ben everemore brennynge : Tr. Maundevile's 
 Voyage, ch. v. p. 55 (1839). 1577 other Sulphur. ..founde nigh vnto the 
 
 Volcan of Nicaraga: Framfton, Joyfull NevDes, fol. 31 rf. _ 1693—1622 
 
 day and night there burneth in it a vulcan, whose flames in the night are scene 
 twentie leagues of in the sea: R. Hawkins, Voyage South Sea,%^\\\.-^.xy:>{j.Zq%\ 
 1604 this Vulcan. ..this Volcano. The Volcans of Guatimala are more renowned : 
 E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acostds Hist, W. Indies^ Vol. i. Bk. iii. p. 175 (1880). 
 1646 many Vulcano's or fiery Hills elsewhere: Sir Th. Brown, Pseud. Ep., 
 Bk. VI. ch. viii. p. 259 (1686). 1665 the Vulcans in Iceland ^tA Groenland:. 
 
 Phil. Trans., Vol. i. No. 6, p. 115. 1693 Eruptions of Vulcano's: J. Ray, 
 
 Three Discourses, 1. ch. iii. p. 42 (1713). 1717 a large mountain... once a 
 
 terrible Volcano, by the ancients called Mons Epomeus : In Pope's Lett., Wks., 
 Vol. VII. p. 237 (1757). 1769 This stone bears so great resemblance to that 
 
 which is melted by volcanoes: Tr. Adarison's Voy. Senegal, 6r°c., Pinkerton, 
 Vol. XVI. p. 604 (1814). 1775 rough hills.. .formed by cinders from their 
 
 volcanoes : R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 247, 1785 preferr'd to 
 
 smoke, to the eclipse, | That metropolitan volcanoes make, | Whose Stygian 
 throats breathe darkness, all day long : Cowper, Task, iii. Poems, Vol. ii. p. 94 
 (1808). 1816 Beneath his footsteps the volcanoes rise : Byron, ilffl?{/"n, ii. 
 
 4, Wics., Vol. XI. p. 42 (1832). 1820 What vengeance bums secretly in the 
 
 breasts of this injured people, like the concealed flame of a volcano ! T. S. Hughes, 
 Trav. in Sicily, Vol. I. ch. vi. p. 174. 1830 the former may be compared to 
 
 a hidden volcano, which only requires the operation of nature to bring it into 
 action : E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Pananti, p. 198 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 vole, sb.\ Eng. fr. Fr. vole: a winning of all the tricks 
 played in one deal in a game at cards. 
 
 1675 she'll never forgive you the last Vol you won : Dryden, Kind Keeper ^ 
 iv. I, Wks., Vol. II. p. 136 (1701). 1728 Lady Grace.... ^n^ have you no 
 
 notion, Madam, of receiving pleasure and profit at the same time? Mask. Oh! 
 quite none ! unless it be sometimes winning a great stake ; laying down a Vole, 
 sands prendre may come up^ to the profitable pleasure you were speaking of : 
 CiBBER, Vanbrugh's Pro-u. Husb., v. Wks., Vol. 11. p. 333 (1776). 1731 
 
 Ladies, I'll venture for the vole: Swift, Wks., p. 599/2 (1869). 
 
 vol6e, sb. : Fr, : a flight, a volley. Anglicised as volley. 
 See k la volde. 
 
 1591 a vol^e of Canons: Garrard, Art Warre, p. 48. 1600 we dis- 
 
 charged a second volee of shot: R. Hakluyt, Voyages^ Vol. iii, p. 580. 
 1823 But we are above his volee, a soldier who does his duty, may laugh at 
 the provost-marshal : Scott, Quent. Dur., ch. viii. p. 119 (1886). 
 
 volens nolens: Late Lat. See nolens volens. 
 
 volente Deo: Late Lat. See Deo volente. 
 
 ^volenti non fit injuria, phr.\ Late Lat.: *to one who 
 consents no injury is done', a person cannot complain of an 
 act to which he has freely consented. 
 
 1672 I cannot let you to apply things to your ownselves at your pleasure. 
 Volenti non fit injuria: Whitgift, Wks., Vol. 1. p. 96 (Parker Soc, 1851). 
 1656 Now volenti non fit i«yKWa... if another will voluntarily substitute himself 
 in the room of a malefactor: N. Hardy, ist Ep. John, NichoVs Ed., p. 114/1 
 (1865). 1684 S. Charnock, Wks., in Nichol's Ser. Sta?id. Divines, Vol. IV. 
 p. 550 (1865). 1691 Now you know that Volenti non ft injuria'. J. Ray, 
 
 Creation, sig. A 8 r" (1701). 1702 But volenti non fit injuria : John Howe, 
 Wks., p. 90/1 (1834). 1827 And, if they shall choose to become Bankrupts, 
 
 then my answer is in the law maxim ^^ Volenti non fit injuria"'. Congress, De- 
 bates, Vol. III. p. 165. 
 
 volero: Sp. See bolero. 
 
 *Volkslied,//. Volkslieder, sb.\ Ger. : a popular (national) 
 song, a folk-song. See Lied. 
 
 1886 The first of these publications is a collection of fifty Volkslieder : A the- 
 naum, Jan. g, p, 77/1. 
 
VOLKSMARCHEN 
 
 Volksmarchen, sd. sing, and //. : Ger. : a popular tale, a 
 folk-tale, a piece of folk-lore. 
 
 1855 Musaeus, the collector of FolksmHrchen—s. passionate lover of garden- 
 ing : G. H. Lewes, Goethe, i. iv. ji. 335. 
 
 voUenge: Fr. See valanche, 
 volontaire, sb. : Fr. : a volunteer. 
 
 1793 The militia, or volmtaires, are, however, well determined : A mer. State 
 Pamirs, Vol. II. p. 364 (1832). 
 
 volt, sb.: Eng. fr. It. {Alessandro) Volta: the unit of 
 electromotive force, the amount of force required to send one 
 ampere {q. v.) of current through a conductor of which the 
 resistance is one ohm (see ohm'''). 
 
 volta, pi. volte, sb. : It. : a kind of dance (see lavolta). 
 Anglicised as volte. 
 
 1586 the Voltes, courantes, and vyolent daunses: Sir Edw. Hoby, Polit. 
 Disc, of Truth, ch. xi. p. 39. _ 1597 Like vnto this (but more light) be the 
 
 voltes and courantes which being hoth of a measure, ar notwithstanding daunced 
 after sundrie fashions, the volte rising and leaping, the courante trauising and 
 running: Th. Morley, Mus., p. 181. 
 
 voltaic {± u. —), adj. : Eng. fr. It. (Alessandro) Volta, the 
 chief discoverer of the production of electricity by chemical 
 action on two united plates of dissimilar metals ; pertaining 
 to the said method of producing electric currents. 
 
 *volte-face, pi. volte-face(s), sb. : Fr. : a turning about, a 
 turning right or left about face. 
 
 1883 He is getting to believe in evolution and has to make some curious 
 voltes-face in order to retain at the same time his belief in theism : A thetueum, 
 Oct. 20, p. 493/2- 
 
 volti subito, phr.: It.: Mus.: 'turn over quickly', a 
 direction written at the bottom of a right-hand page if a break 
 in the passage is to be avoided. Abbrev. as V. S. 
 
 1724 SUBITO, Quick or Nimbly. Thus, VOLTI SUBITO, is to turn over 
 Quickly without Loss of Time ; Short Explic. of For. JVds. in Mus. Bks. 
 1818 And G — s, who well that signal knows, | Watches the Volti Suhitos : 
 T. Moore, Fudge Family, p. 60. 
 
 voltigeur, sb.: Fr. : a light-armed foot-soldier; a soldier 
 of certain infantry regiments in the French army. 
 
 1819 some heavy armed, others as light troops, others again as voltigeurs be- 
 longing to no division in particular: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. m. ch. xiv. p. 361 
 (1820) 1844 2 regiments of voltigeurs, and 2 regiments of tirailleurs: 
 
 W SiBORNE, Waterloo, Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 44. 1845 The Romans, worried by 
 these unmilitary voltigeurs, called all Spaniards latrones: Ford, Handbk. Spain, 
 Pt. I. p. 39. 1886 I can recommend our Voltigeur : Tennyson, Promise of 
 
 May, iii. 
 
 volto, -sb. : It. : a vault, an arched ceiling. 
 
 1644 In the quadrangle is a huge jetto of water in a volto of four faces: 
 Evelyn Diary, Vol. i. p. 96 (1872)- — the volto withm is the richest possible 
 and overlaid with gold : ib., p. 126. 1882 A portico or doorcase adorned with 
 ancient statues, the volto or roof of which was pamted with classic subjects: 
 J. H. Shorthouse, John Inglesant, Vol. II. ch. v, p. 129 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 volto sciolto con pensieri sU eXti, phr.: It.: an open 
 countenance with thoughts reserved. 
 
 1651 Gli Pensiere stretti, Sfi il viso ['the face'] sciolto: Reliq Wotton., 
 
 Cificil 1654 yet though the Hall be commonly open, the Closet is 
 
 \ ''}''^^„tt tlii. fare be unclouded (Viso sciolto) and free, yet the HeaH is close 
 
 Ind resei^d^ HoWE^L.^^^i^--^-- Pref., sig. i i .»• , 1749 Volto sciolto 
 
 !S.„w .,trefU is a most useful maxim in business: Lord Chesterfield, 
 
 conjensie,^, stretti is a most u ^ ,^^ ^ ^,^^^ ^^ ^^^^ 
 
 '^«7;J/^ recommended to no Scians: ScoTT, Wkl. of Swift, Vol, 11. p. 144 
 ^olto ^""''YlgTre "volto sSolto" 's meritorious: T. Moore, Fudge Family, 
 note. '■°1:%,f, .1,. „„//„ sciolto which, in common with all Italian politicians, 
 
 ?onc^l=d whaT^er were his pensieri stretti: Lord Lytton, Rienzi, Bk. v.i. 
 ch. ix. p. 122/2 (1848). 
 
 Voltore: It., 'vulture': name of a greedy advocate in 
 B. Jonson's Fox. ^ ^ ^ ■ ...,-, 
 
 ._.« ti , c„„n srpnted bv the Voltores and Corbaccios, who had fairly 
 beg"n*to p?uck Hm : R.^NrTH'i.V.. ofNortl., Vol. 11. p. 233 (^826). 
 
 voltour: Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. See vulture, 
 voluble (S ^ ^), adj. : Eng. fr. Fr. Tioluble 
 
 1. easily turned, capable of turning or rolling easily; also, 
 metaph. 
 
 1 Rao hi. rthe roundl is euen and smooth, without any angle or interruption, 
 most volubfe and apt to turne : Puttenham Eng. Poes.,^%^ [C] abt. 1612 
 He...almost puts JFaith in a fever, and deifies alone | Voluble chance: Two 
 Noble Kinsmen, i. 2. [C] 
 
 2. ready of speech, fluent, glib. 
 
 IB88 So sweet and voluble is his discourse: Shaks., Z.. L-L., ii. 76. 
 1608 'tis a fine little voluble tongue, mme host, that wins a widow ! Middleton, 
 A Trick, i. 2, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 258 (i88s). 
 
 VOX ET PRAETEREA NIHIL 805 
 
 voluta, sb. : It. (or Lat. valuta) : Archit. : the character- 
 istic scroll of Ionic, Corinthian, and Composite capitals. 
 Anglicised as volute. 
 
 1563 eche ende of the Rolle or Voluta: J. Shute, Archit, fol.xr'. 1598 
 one and an halfe makes abacus, and the other 8 downwards make voluta or the 
 scrowle M : R. Haydocke, Tr. Lomatius, Bk. I. p. 93. 1651 The Capitatl 
 
 dressed on each side, not much unlike womens Wires, in a spiral wreathing, 
 which they call the Ionian Voluta : Reliq, Wotton., p. 212 (1654). ^°° 
 
 spiral roundles, Voluta's, conical Sections; Sir Th. Brown, Garden of Cyr., 
 ch. 3, p. 41 (1686). 1664 The Voluta of the Capitalis after an ovaltorm, 
 
 producing a very noble effect: Evelyn, Tr. Frearfs Parall. Archit., Pt. I. 
 p. 38. 
 
 volvelle, sb. : Fr. ; a small plate (generally circular) affixed 
 to an engraving, and made to carry the index-hand or 
 pointer. [N. & Q.] 
 
 *vomito, sb. : Sp. : a virulent form of yellow fever often 
 attended with the black vomit. 
 
 1842 recent cases of Vomito : New World, Vol. Iv. p. 308. 1884 At no 
 
 time has the to»«zVo existed in Merida: F. A. Ober, Trav. in Mexico, b'c, p. 36. 
 
 vomitorinm, sb. : Late Lat. fr. Lat. pi. vomitoria : an 
 opening leading out from (or in to) the auditorium of a 
 Roman theatre or amphitheatre. 
 
 1780 This sweet spark displayed all his little erudition, and flourished away 
 upon Cloacas and Vomitoriums with eternal fluency : Beckford, Italy, Vol. I. 
 p. 117 (1B34). 
 
 vorago, sb. : Lat. : a gulf, a chasrp; ; an abyss. 
 
 1644 without any sign of a lake, or vorago : Evelyn, Diary, Vol I. p. 108 
 (1872). ' 1654 the great Vorago or fiery Gulph; Howell, Parihenop., Pref., 
 sig. A ii vo. bef. 1682 the famous Sicilian Swimmer, diving into the Voragos 
 and broken Rocks by Charybdis: Sir Th, Brown, Tracts, xiii. p. 99 (1686). 
 
 vorloffe: Du. See furlough. 
 
 *vortex, Lat. pi. vortices, sb. : Lat. : a whirlpool ; a whirl 
 of rotating fluid; a rotatory or gyratory motion; also, 
 metaph. 
 
 1666 His Philosophy gives them transcursions beyond the P'ortex we breath 
 in : Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xx, p, 150 (1885). 1678 to be Conglomerated into 
 a Vortex or Vortices : Cudworth, Intell. Syst., Bk, I. ch, ii. p, 98. 1691 
 
 Des Cartes would needs imagine this Earth of ours once to have been a Sun, and 
 so it self the Centre of a lesser Vortex, whose Axis was then directed after this 
 manner; _J. Ray, Creation, Pt. I, p. 47(1701). 1704 They report. That in 
 
 this place is much Danger without a fresh Gale of Wind, because it is a kind of 
 Vortex, the Water running whirling round, and is apt to swallow down a Ship; 
 J, Pitts, Acc. Moham,, p. 77. 1712 a Sun moving on its own Axis in the 
 
 Centre of its own Vortex or Turbillion: Spectator, No, 472, Sept, i, p. 675/1 
 (Morley). 1722 He is a philosopher all on fire. ..and draws [all others] into 
 
 his own Vortex : Pope, Letters, p. 187 (1737), 1759 such a vortex of mud and 
 water moving along with it round its axis : Sterne, Trist. Shand., 11. ix. Wks., 
 p. 76 (1839). 1843 Hypotheses of the second kind are such as the vortices of 
 
 Descartes, which were fictitious : J. S. Mill, System of Logic, Vol, 11. p. 9 (1856). 
 1863 at last, good, steady, old Mr. Hardie..,was drawn into the vortex: C, 
 Reade, Hard Cash, Vol. I. p. 189, 
 
 vous autres, phr. : Fr. : you others. 
 
 1725 I tell you, after all, that I do not hate mankind : it is vous autres who 
 hate them; SwlFT, in Pope's Wks., Vol. vil. p. 63 (1871). 
 
 vous I'avez voulu, phr. : Fr., 'you have willed it' : it is all 
 your own fault. Moli^re, George Dandin, i. 9. 
 
 1882 Belgravia, Vol. XLVi, p, 432. 1885 Upon the naturalizers of this 
 
 and other noxious species,, .we cannot waste much pity: "Vous I'avez voulu, 
 Georges Dandin " : AthencBum, Oct, 17, p. 510/r, 
 
 voussoir, sb. : Fr. : one of the stones which form an arch, 
 in the form of a section of a hollow cylinder cut off by two 
 planes passing through the axis, and inclined at a small 
 angle, 
 
 1878 the arches are slight or thick, composed of one or more ranges of vous- 
 soirs as dictated by then: function: G. G. Scott, Roy. Acad. Led., Vol. i. 
 p. 136. 
 
 voutour, voutre: Eng. fr. Fr. See vulture. 
 
 vowtre: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See vulture. 
 
 vox et praeterea nihil, /^r. : Lat.: 'a voice and nothing 
 besides', a mere sound, an ineffective utterance. See Plut, 
 Apophth. Lacon., 13, 233 A. 
 
 1633 I would they were no worse than the nightingale, vox et prtsterea 
 nihil, nothing but voice : T. Adams, Cojn. 2 Pet. , Sherman Comm. , p. 256/2 (1865), 
 1711 one may say of a Punn, as the Countryman described his Nightingale, that 
 it is vox et prtzterea nihil, a Sound, and nothing but a sound : Spectator, 
 No, 61, May 10, p, 100/2 (Morley), 1748 he appeared like a spider or grass- 
 
 hopper erect, and was almost a vox et pmterea nihil: Smollett, Rod. Rand., 
 ch. xi. Wks., Vol. I, p, 57 (1817). , 1774 In one of these extracts I was greatly 
 surprised to see such a pompous encomium on Bolingbroke's Patriot King, 
 which has always appeared to me a mere vox et pmterea tdhil: Beattie, 
 Letters, Vol. l. No. 60, p. 160 (1820). 1789 the noble and clerical orders are 
 
 henceforth to be vox et preterea nihil: Atner. State Papers, Vol. l. p. 380 (1832). 
 1807 a long message, i.e. a huge mass of words — vox et preterea nihil, all 
 
8o6 
 
 VOX HUMANA 
 
 WAINSCOT 
 
 meaning nothing: Salmagundi^ p. 140 (i860). 1826 and ever and anon he 
 
 blustered about "« tnilitary chieftaitC*^ ^''vox ei preterea nihil"'. Congress. 
 Debates, Vol. 11. Pt.. ii. p. 1705. 1840 'Twas her voice !— but 'twas Vox et 
 
 preterea Nil\ Barham, Ingolds, Leg.y p. 148 (1S65). 
 
 *vox humana, /Ar. : Lat., *the human voice': name of a 
 reed stop in an organ, the tones of which approach the 
 quality of the human singing voice. 
 
 1859 All at once the strain stopped. ..it was the z/(?jf kttmana: Mrs. Oli- 
 PHANT, Within the Precincts, ch. xxiv. p. 249. 
 
 VOX niliili, phr.-. Late Lat., 'a word of nought': a se- 
 quence of written or printed letters which form either no real 
 word or a word which ought to be spelt differently. 
 
 *vox populi, vox Dei, pkr. : Late Lat. : the voice of the 
 people is the voice of God. 
 
 abt. 1450 The voyse of the pepill is cleped vox Dei: Trevelyan Papers, 
 p, 70 (Camd. Soc, 1857). bef. 1550 This the poore men saye, | Yf thei hadde 
 yt thei wolde paye: \ Vox populi, vox Dei: Quoted in J. Skelton's Wks., 
 Vol. II. p. 410 (Dyce, 1843). 1602 Bicause (forsooth) this good father hath 
 
 authorized them so to doe, and tels them that as his, so their pleasure must stand for 
 a law, and vox populi, vox Dei: W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. d^ State, 
 P- 333' 1603 No publicke fame, nor vox popli \ Was ever knowen in vaine 
 
 to die: Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 787. 1608 Now, whether vox populi 
 
 be vox Dei or no, that I leave to be tried by the acute judgment of the famous 
 six wits of the city: Middleton, Family 0/ Love, To Reader, Wks., Vol. iii. 
 p. 7(1885). ■ 1649 All which.. .you are to receive as the Vox Populi: Evelyn, 
 Corresp., Vol. iii. p. 46 (1872). bef, 1670 One and the only thing to them 
 
 of ill digestion was, that Vox populi^ not the Jealousie, but the Clamour of Court 
 and Country was, that he was no better then a Church- Papist: J. Hacket, 
 Adp. IVilliavts, Pt. i. 28, p. 21 (1693). 1671 There being nothing more 
 
 unstable or erroneous than vox pdpuli in point of plays : E. Howard, ^S":'^ Days 
 Adventure, Pref. 1701 Swift, Wks., p. 415/2(1869), 1726 in this respect 
 vox populi will be vox Dei: John Howe, Wks., p. 628/1 (1834). 1861 A. 
 
 Trollope, Fram.ley Parsonage, Vol. i. ch. viii, p. 158. 1877 She is equal 
 
 to Salvator Rosa, or Horace Vernet, or Paul Potter, or any other painter — no 
 matter whom — to whom the vox populi has taught you to liken her: L. W. M. 
 Lockhart, Mine is Thine, ch. iii. p. 27 (1879). 
 
 *VOyageur, sb. : Fr. : a traveller ; a passenger ; a boatman 
 (Canadian), one of a class who carry goods in bark canoes. 
 
 1866 the Canadian voyageurs will carry much more [than 35 lbs.], and for an 
 indefinite period : E. K. Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. i. ch. ix. p. 97. 1872 
 
 the working men and voyageurs were of totally different races: Capt. W, F. 
 Butler, Great Lone Land, p. 109. 1890 Intercourse with the Canadian 
 
 voyageurs led to the introduction of a number of French words : A ihenaum, 
 Nov. I, p. 583/3. 
 
 voyes de fait: Fr. See voies de fait. 
 *vraisemblaiice, sb. : Fr. : probability, likelihood. 
 
 1823 destroy the princely pavilion,, .and you remove from the mind the 
 vraisemblance, the veracity of the whole representation: Scott, Qnent. Dur., 
 Pref., p. 26 (1886). 1841 There is a fearful vraisemblance in some of tiie 
 
 scenes : Lady Blessington, Idler in France, Vol. i. p. 170. 1849 to in- 
 
 crease the vraisemblance of the pathetic suggestion which runs through the 
 diary: Ger. Macphekson, Life of Anna Jameson, p. 31 (1878). 1882 If 
 
 we fail in combining real life and philosophy with sufficient vraisemblance, the 
 failure be upon our own head : J. H. Shorthouse, John Inglesant, Pref., Vol. i. 
 p. vii. (2nd Ed,). 
 
 vriddhi, sb. : Skt. vriddhi : increase ; name given by 
 Sanskrit grammarians to the second gradation of vowels in 
 
 their system of vowel variation, and formerly adopted by 
 European comparative philologists, when the diphthongs oi, 
 ov were called the vriddhi of i, v respectively, and so with 
 corresponding diphthongs in other languages. 
 
 vrouw, sb. : Du. : woman, wife, lady. See frowe. 
 
 1885 the vrouw makes her three months' purchases of tea, sugar, and.. .coffee ; 
 Macmillan's Mag., Feb., p. 281/1. 
 
 vue d'oiseau, pkr. : Fr. : a bird's(-eye) view, a superficial 
 acquaintance (with a subject). 
 
 1787 Before a man sets about to inform others, he should have not only 
 a. vue d'oiseau: M. Edgeworth, Leonora, p. 31 (1832). 
 
 vuide, sb.\ Fr. (Cotgr.), Mod. Fr. vide\ a void, a gap, a 
 vacant place. 
 
 1757 I rejoice you can fill all you \sic'\ vuides'. Gray, Letters, No. xciv. 
 Vol. II. p. 16 (1819). 1838 His [Talleyrand's] death will createa great vuide'. 
 H. Greville, Diary, p. 127. 
 
 Vulcan : Eng. fr. Lat. Vulcanus : the Roman god of fire, 
 identified with the Greek Hephaestus fH^mo-roff). 
 vulcan, vulcano. See volcano. 
 *Vulgo, adv. : Lat. : commonly. 
 
 1742 Baron of Kirtling (z'w/^t? Catlidge): R. North, Lives of Norths, Pref., 
 Vol. I. p. XV. (1826). 
 
 vulgus, sb. : Lat. : the commonalty, the common herd. 
 See mob. 
 
 bef. 1733 As for the Vulgus of the Faction, we know very well what their 
 Employ was : R. North, Examen, 11. v. 128, p. 394 (1740). 
 
 vulture {iL ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Anglo-Fr. vultur^ or Lat, vul- 
 tur, or Old Fr. voutour: name of a family of large birds of 
 prey, Vulturidae. 
 
 abt. 1400 voutour : Wycliffite Bible, Job, xxviii. 7. abt. 1450 Pan come 
 
 a fli^tir in of fowls * as fast asit dawid, | To vise on as vowtres * as vermeon hewid ; 
 Wars of Alexander, 3945 (1886). 1474 wultres: Caxton, Chesse, fol. 4 r". 
 
 1580 A Vulturs smelling. Apes tasting, sight of an Eagle : Three Proper 
 Letters, in Haslewood's Eng. Poets 6r> Poes., Vol. ii. p. 269 (1815). 1582 A 
 
 Vultur worse then his teares all my vaines : T. Watson, Pass. Cent., p. 87 (1870). 
 1601 a Vultur's head : Holland, Tr. Plin. iV. H., Bk. 29, ch. 6, Vol. ir. p. 36$. 
 1665 if the Vultur pick out his right eye first then they conclude that he is in 
 Paradise: Sir Th. Herbert, Trav., p. 177. 1769 The worm and vultur 
 
 testify that human flesh is by no means sacred : E, Bancroft, Ess. Nat. Hist. 
 Guiana, p. 261. 
 
 Vulturnus : Lat. : name of the south-east wind, so called 
 by the Romans because it blew from Mt. Vultur, a branch of 
 the Apennines. 
 
 abt. 1450 pefoure wyndis, | Aquiloun & Affrike ' & ewrus pe thrid, | Vulturnus 
 pe violent ' pat voidis doun pe leuys: Wars of Alexander, 4145 (1886). 
 
 vultus est index animi, phr. : Lat. : the countenance is 
 the index to the soul. 
 
 1676 Whence it hath grown into a maxim, Vultus est index anivti. That the 
 face is the character of the mind: John Howe, Wks., p. 680/1 (1834). 
 
 vysgeis: Eng. fr. Sp. See fisgig. 
 
 W. 
 
 *waddie, waddy, sb. : native Australian : a heavy wooden 
 war-club with the head grooved lengthways. 
 
 1814 some resembling the wkaddie, or wooden sword of the natives of Port 
 Jackson: Flinders, F<y., Vol. ii. p. 189. 1857 An Australian settler's wife 
 bestows on some poor slaving gin a cast-off French bonnet; before she has gone 
 a hundred yards, her husband snatches it off, puts it on his own mop, quiets her 
 for its loss with a tap of the waddie, and struts on in. glory; C. Kingsley, Two 
 Years Ago, ch, xiii. p. 205 (1877). 
 
 '*wadi, wady, sb. : Arab, wadi : a ravine, a watercourse. 
 
 1849 Some of the former occupied the fertile wadie.s, or valleys scattered 
 here and there among the mountains : W. Irving, Makomed, ch. i. p. 3 (1853). 
 1885 The remainder of the force. ..marched by a wady which. ..led them. ..round 
 the left extremity of the high ridge ; A tketiteuin, Nov. 7, p. S99/2. 
 
 wadmal {-L -), wadmoll(e), sb. -. Eng. ft-. Scand. (Icelandic 
 vadhmal, Swed. vadmal) : a kind of thick woollen cloth. 
 
 1780 The women are likewise always dressed in black wadmal: Tr. Von 
 Troll's Lett, on Iceland, p. 94 (2nd Ed.). 1835 a pair of wadmal hose : Sir 
 
 J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. iii. p. 42. 
 
 *wagon, waggon {±=^,sb.: Eng: fr. Du. wagen: a four- 
 wheeled vehicle, esp. for carrying goods. 
 
 1523 whan these lordes sawe none other remedy, they trussed all their harnes 
 in waganes, and retourned to the boost before Tourney : Lord Berners, Frois^ 
 
 sart, I. 62. [R.] 1590 Then to her yron wagon she betakes, | And with her 
 
 beares the fowle welfavourd witch: SPENS., i^. ^., I. v. 28. 1591 Her waggon- 
 spokes made of long spinners' legs: Shaks., Rom., i. 4, 59. 
 
 'Wainscot {u. jn), sb. : Eng. fr. Du. wagenschot : wood for 
 panel work, cut from various species of foreign oak ; a wooden 
 lining for the walls of rooms, often composed of panels; (in 
 English trade) superior oak timber such as can be used for 
 panelling. 
 
 1502 waynskot: Arnold, C^TOK,, p. 236(1811). [Skeat] bef. 1548 There 
 must be doores of weynscot; T.Thacker, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. ill. 
 No. ccxci. p. 93 (1846). 1555 These are curiously buylded with many 
 
 pleasaunt diuises, as galeries, solars, turrettes, portals, gutters with chambers 
 boorded after the maner of owre waynscotte and well fiowred : R. Eden, De- 
 cades, p. 194 (1885). 1557 The knotty oke and weinscot old ; TotteVs Misc., 
 p. 204 (1870). 1598 ech hundreth of bowstaues & boords called Waghenscot :. 
 R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. I. p. 173. — very large folding leaues of Wainscot, 
 or the like : ib., p. 614. 1599 as if he went in a frame or had a wanescot sute 
 on : B. JoKSON, Ev. Man out of his Hum. , ii. 2, Wks. , p. 104 (1616). 1601 
 
 panels for seeling, wainsecot and their fine joined work : Holland, Tr. Plin. N. 
 H., Bk. 13, ch. 4, Vol. I. p. 386. 1608 where the reader.prayed that men of 
 
 his coat might grow up like cedars ,to make good wainscot in the House of 
 Sincerity: Middleton, Family of. Love, iii. 3, Wks., Vol. III. p. 61 (1885). 
 1627 the Hard drawing forth of Boxes, and Opening of Wainscot doores: 
 Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. i. § 80. bef. 1668 who would suppose! That glo- 
 
 bous piece of Wanescot were a Nose: J. Cleveland, Wksi, p. 299 (les?). 
 
WAIVOD 
 
 1711 As soon as any shining thought is expressed in the poet, or any uncommon 
 grace appears in the actor, he smites the bench or wainscot: Spectator, No. 235, 
 Nov. 29, VoL in. p. 120 (1826). be/. 1782 , 1 twirl my thumbs, fall back into 
 
 my chair, | Fix on the wainscot a distressful stare: Cowpee, Conveys., Poems, 
 Vol. I. p. 157 (1808). 
 
 Variants, 16 c. ivaynskotif), -wayneskott, weynscot, wayn- 
 scoitefWeinscotjWaghenscot, i6, 17 cc. wanescot, 17 c. wainse- 
 cot. 
 
 waived, waiwode: Eng. fr. Polish. See vaivode. 
 
 *wakeel: Eng. fr. Arab. See vakeel. 
 
 walee, wall, sb. : Arab, vali: the governor of a vilayet 
 
 1811 If not a prince, or one of the higher nobility, this governor is called 
 Wall and Dola ; or sometimes Emir, when he happens to be a person of low birth : 
 Niebuht's Trav. Arab., ch. Ixxxiv. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 107. 1839 he 
 
 bound his hands behind him, and took him to the house of the W41ee : E. W. 
 Lane, Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. I. ch. v. p. 331. 1883 Jerusalem is the seat of a 
 
 muiasarrzfund&T the wn/y of Syria: Schaff-Herzog, Encyc. Retig. Ktiowl., 
 Vol. II. p. 1164. 
 
 *Walhalla: Scand. See Valhalla. 
 
 walise: Eng. fr. Fr. See valise. 
 
 ■wallaby, -bee, -bie, sb. : native Australian: a member of 
 one of the genera of small kangaroos. See kangaroo. 
 
 1866 The wallaby, — a smaller variety, and bearing the same analogy to its 
 larger confrere, the forester, as the rabbit does to the hare — might be seen 
 scuttling along in the m316e : Comkill Mag. , Dec. , p. 742. 
 
 *'walla(ll), sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, -ivala, an adjectival 
 termination : short for competition-wallaiK), a civil servant 
 chosen by competition. Also, in combin., meaning 'man'. 
 See dak, topee-wallah. 
 
 1872 Now-a-days the competition wa//« passes a stiffer examination: Edw. 
 Braddon, Life in India, ch. vii. p. 279. 1884 Carts are absent, but porters 
 
 and pack-horses, pedlars, box-wallahs, patrols, and sedan chairs are even more 
 obstructive: F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 333. 
 
 * walrus (-i ^), sb. : Eng. fr. Du. walrus, or Swed. hvalross, 
 =' whale-horse'; name of a family of large mammals akin 
 to the seals: 
 
 1769 these .shy and timid creatures will soon be induced to quit these shores 
 [Spitzbergen] by being perpetually harassed, as the morse or walrus has already 
 in a great measure done: Pennant, Brit. Zool., Vol. in. p. 3^. 1835 We 
 
 saw the first walrus this day, with a good many whales: biR J. Ross, Sec. 
 Voyage, ch. iv. p. 54. . ■ 1866 The last remnant of walrus did not leave us 
 until.. .the temperature had .sunk below zero: E. iC. Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. I. 
 ch. xiii. p. 140. 1883 The latest natural cliriosity at the Royal Aquarium at 
 
 Westminster is a baby walrus from the coast of Labrador, brought over by a 
 steam whaler: Daily News. Oct. 8, p. 3/7. 
 
 waltz, sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. Walzer: a lively round dance for 
 couples, in triple time, with whirling steps ; the music for 
 the said dance. See valse. 
 
 [1712 I am also rejoysed to hear that you are clever and voltize and waltt a 
 little: Let., in Dunbar's Social Life, p. 43 (1865).] 1796 All these fair Flam- 
 mandes gain force, | In the Valtz as they spin in their whirligig course: 
 Campaigns, 1793—4, Vol. 11. Let. i. p. 6. 1815 Mrs. Weston, capital in her 
 
 country dances, was seated, and beginning an irresistable waltz: J. Austen, 
 Emma, Pt. II. ch. viii. p. 105. 1820 She then played an adagio and a slow 
 
 waltz- Mrs Opie, Tales, Vol. I. p. 306. 1826 the sound of softwaltz music: 
 Refl. on a Ramble to Germany, p. 37- 1840 Inquire if Orpheus first ^^o- 
 
 ducedthe Waltz: Barham, /K.fo«r. Ze^-., p. 52(1865). 1854 Frederick 
 
 Bayham engaged in the waltz or the quadrille with some of the elderly houns at 
 the Colonel's parties : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. i. ch. xix. p. 207 (1879). 
 
 *wampum, sb. : N. Amer. Ind. : lit. 'white' (beads), small 
 beads, some white, some black or dark purple, made from 
 shells and used as money and for ornament by Indians. 
 
 1652 If.. .big Saggamore should come to mee, and say, I will give you so 
 big Wampom, so big Beaver, and leave this way, and turne to us a^me ; I would 
 sal, take your richls to your selfe, I would never forsake God : Ma,ufestat,on 
 of Progress of Gospel among Indians m New England, v-7,i- „166S Iheir 
 Coin afe a sort of \Vamponf or Shells, Glass, Beads, Stones: Sir Th I^rbert, 
 Trav., p. 10 (1677). 1676 they both own tha.tow: Indians received ]Vompam 
 frnrnPiinAn the Sprine to ingage them in the War: J. Russell, Let. in 
 I MaSt'l^f ^J Sr^S/. fFfrfp 7.7 (?862) "36 The ir.^>a». Snalj; 
 so called from the Resemblance it hath in its colours to the Wampam, or Indian 
 MoneYmadS of Pieces of Shells blue and white, strung together : Mortimer, 
 NTJll^tCarolinaT&'c., in PAil. Trans., Voh KKKIK. p. 258 1765 with 
 
 thfs letter must go a belt of wampum: Maj. R. Rogers, yournals, p. 127. 
 1790 he deTredme to render him the two branches "f wampum: Amer. State 
 P„Ji^.1^T Aff^< D oifi8i2) 1855 Harmless fell the heavy war-club! 
 
 til^u'lL^roS^s'tlS^l I But it could not break the ,hes | Of tha^ 
 marie shirt of wampum : Longfellow, Hiawatha, ix. p. 136/1 (i88ij. 1870 
 wire the InSan Autumn skies i Paint the woods with wampum dyes: Bret 
 Haete, What ttie Engines Said. 
 
 wampumpeag, wampumpeak, sb. : N. Amer. Ind., Hi. 
 'white strung-beads' (of shell) : strings of wanipum, formerly 
 used as money in N. America. Also called peak {^. v.), 
 peag. 
 
 WHIGGAMORE 
 
 807 
 
 1634 he that had lost all his wampompeage, his house, his kettle, his beaver, 
 his hatchet : W. Wood, New England's Prosp., p. 74. 1676 a good quantity 
 of Wampampeag and powder was taken from the' enemy : W. Hubbard, Narra- 
 tive, p. 100, in Southey's Com. pi. Bk., 2nd Ser., p. 546/2 (1849). 1687 They 
 reward their Physician with no certain Fees, but according as they bargain for 
 Wampan-peake, Skins, or the like : Phil Trans., Vol. XLi. p. r44. 1722 
 
 Wampom Peak, Runtees, Beads : Hist. Virginia, Bk. III. ch. ii. p. r46. 1760 
 Good stores of wampompag: T. Hutchinson, Hist. Col.Mass. Bay, p. 4^2(1765). 
 1875 The wampumpeag, of the North. American Indians is a case in point, as it 
 certainly served as jewellery: Jevons, Money, ch. vii. p. 24. 
 
 wanescot: Eng. fr. Du. See wainscot. 
 
 wanghee, whangee, sb. ; Anglo-Ind. : a slender Japanese 
 bamboo with short, regular joints. 
 
 18.. Smith has a stick or a whangee: Leigh Hunt, Sunday in the 
 Suburbs, in Seer. 
 
 wapiti, Ji^.: N. Amer. Ind., 'white deer': a name of the 
 large red deer of N. America, Cervus canadensis. 
 
 1861 he expected to find the buffalo and wapiti together : G. F. Berkeley, 
 Eng. Sportsmen, ch. xv. p. 58. 
 
 wapure : Eng. fr. Fr. See vapor. 
 
 Wasserman, sb,: Ger. Wasser, = ''wa.ttr', and Mann, 
 ='man' : a kind of merman. 
 
 .1590 The griesly Wasserman, that makes his game | The flying ships with 
 swiftnes to pursew: Spens., F. Q., II. xii. 24. 1599 The puffin. ..bewrayed 
 
 this conspiracie to Protseus beards, or the fraternity of fishes, which the greater 
 giants of Russia and Island, as the whale, the sea-horse, the norse, the wasser- 
 man, the dolphin, the grampoys, fleered and geered at as a ridiculous danger: 
 Nashe, Lenten Stuffe, in Harl. Misc., VI. 170. [Davies] 
 
 waywode: Eng. fr. Polish, See vaivode. 
 
 wazir: Arab. See vizier. 
 
 wazoo, sb. : Turk, wazu : the minor ablution. See abdest. 
 
 1836 Woodoo' : E. W. Lane, Mod. Egypt., Vol. I. p. 67. 
 
 weekwam: Eng. fr. N. Amer. Ind. See wigwam. 
 weinscot: Eng. fr. Du. See wainscot, 
 weiwode: Eng. fr. Polish. See vaivode. 
 weli, wely, sb. : Arab, wall: a Mohammedan saint. 
 
 1819 Hafeez: holy, but in a less degree than the Wely, or saint: T. Hope, 
 Anast., Vol. I. ch. X. p. 192 note {.I'i'io}. 1840 but saints 2.-nd.'wullees arenow- 
 a-days privileged people: Fraser, Koordistan, &r'c.. Vol. I. Let. xii. p. 312. 
 1884 The pious soul who dug or restored a muddy, blessed puddle here had been 
 commemorated by a Wely : F. BoYLE, Borderland, p. 39. 
 
 Weltgeist, sb. : Ger. : the soul of the world, anima mundi 
 
 {q.v>i. 
 
 1887 His [Hegel's] own philosophy was supposed to be the Weltgeist reveal- 
 ing itself in the eternal flux: Athenceum, July 2, p. 14/1. 
 
 Weltschmerz, sb. : Ger. : 'world-smart', pain caused by 
 contemplating the world, sentimental pessimism. 
 
 1875 The Weltschmerz did not exist for the men of the Renaissance : J. A. 
 Symonds, Renaissance in Italy, Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 232. 1883 We are far away 
 from the Weltschmerz: Sat. Rev., Vol. 56, p. 561/2. 1886 [He possessed] 
 
 that cosmopolitan touch.. .a tendency imbibed from the heroic pessimism of Byron, 
 the sentimental Welt-Schtnerz of Musset : A then^um, Jan. 2, p. 14/2. 
 
 werowance, -wiroans, wyroaunce, sb. : N. Amer. Ind. (of 
 Virginia) : a chief of the natives of Virginia. 
 
 1607 the Werowance of Rapahanna sent a Messenger, to haue vs come to 
 him : Capt. J. Smith, Wks. , p. Ixv. (1884). — the Wiroatis of Monanacah : 
 ib., p. xlvii. 1608 wyroaunces : ib., p. Ixxvi. 
 
 werst(e): Eng. fr. Russ. See verst. 
 weynscot: Eng. fr. Du. See wainscot, 
 wezeer: Arab. See vizier, 
 whaddie: native Australian. See waddie. 
 
 Whig, whig, sb. : Sc. fr. (?) Gael. : a name given to Scotch 
 Presbyterians in 17 c. after the rising of the peasants of 
 Ayrshire, or 'whiggamores', in 1648 ; hence, an opponent of 
 the Court party in British politics after the Restoration, one 
 of the party in favor of the Revolution, one of the party of 
 progress (afterwards called Liberal). 
 
 1681 Wit and fool are consequents of whig and tory: Dryden, Ahs. ^r' 
 Achit.,FTe{. [T.] 1682 When Whigs, like Wasps, shall once more seize I 
 
 The Honey of the Loyal Bees : T. D., Butler's Ghost, Canto i. p. 52. 1705 
 
 The privy council was composed chiefly of whigs : Burnet, Hist. Own Time, 
 Vol. III. p. 4 (1818). bef. 1733 the lot fell upon Whig, which was very 
 
 significative, as well as ready, being vernacular in Scotland (from whence it was 
 borrowed) for corrupt and sour Whey : R. North, Examen, 11. v. 10, p. 321 
 (1740). bef. 1739 Tories call me Whig, and Whigs a Tory : Pope, Imit. Hor 
 Bk. II. Sat. i. 68 (1757). 
 
 ■whiggamor(e), whigamore, sb. -. Sc. fr. (?) Gael. : a person 
 who drove from the west or south-west of Scotland to Leith 
 
8o8 
 
 WHIGWHAM 
 
 to buy corn ; one of the western Scots who rose in 1648 (see 
 
 Whig) ; a Scotch Whig. 
 
 1705 This was called the whiggamor's inroad ; Burnet, Hist. Own Time, 
 Vol. I. p. 44 (1818). 
 
 whigwham: Eng. fr. N. Amer. Ind. See wigwam. 
 
 ♦whiskey, whisky {J- — ), sb. : Eng. fr. Gael, uisge-beatha 
 (see usctuebaugh) : an ardent spirit obtained from malt. 
 The name is applied to spirit distilled from other substances, 
 such as Indian corn or rye. 
 
 1754 Some of the Highland Gentlemen are immoderate Drinlcers of Usky, 
 even three or four Quarts at a Sitting : E. Burt, Lett. N. Scott., Vol. il. p. 268. 
 1762 ' FoOTE, Om^ori. [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1822 the bard who brewed his 
 own whisky: J. Wilson, Nodes Ambros., v. in Blackwood's Mag., Vol. xii. 
 P- 373- 1822 brandy, or rather gentian whiskey : L. Simond, Switzerland, 
 
 Vol. I. p. 426. 
 
 whoopubb: Eng. fr. Ir. See hubbub. 
 
 wig, wigg. See periwig. 
 
 *wigwam {± —), sb. : Eng. fr. N. Amer. Ind. : an American 
 Indian tent or lodge, generally conical, made of bark or mats 
 or skins laid over a frame of slanting poles which meet at the 
 top; hence, any simple tent or hut. 
 
 1634 approaches the Wiggwamme, enters the doore, which was neither barred 
 nor lockt: W. Wood, New England's Prosp., p. 82. 1676 the English, 
 
 seeing their advantage, began to fire the wigwams, where was supposed to be 
 many of the enemy's women and children destroyed : W. Hubbard, Narrative, 
 p. 55, in Southey's Com. pi. Bk., 2nd Ser., p. 542/1 (1849). 1684 Then he 
 
 called for brandy and had me away to the wigwams again : I. Mather, Remark, 
 Provid,, p. 39 (1856). 1722 when they would erect a Wigwang, which is the 
 Indian Name for a House, they stick Saplins into the Ground: Hist. Virginia, 
 Bk. III. ch. iii. p. 148. 1794 I was almost killed between Sheffield-Place and 
 
 East-Grinsted, by hard, frozen, long, and cross ruts, that would disgrace the 
 approach of an Indian wig-wam ; Gibbon, Life «5^ Lett., p. 174 (1869). 1845 
 The Fuegian wigwam resembles, in size and dimensions, a haycock: C. Darwin, 
 jfoum. Beagle, ch. x. p. 212. 1850 Their wigwams are built in a circular 
 
 form, and thatched with long grass: K. Gordon Gumming, Lion-Hunter, ch. xi. 
 p. 137 (1856). 1872 There is the splendid encampment of the Governor, or 
 
 Lieutenant-Governor, with its durbar tent and double sets of public and private 
 tents, shamianahs, and servants' pals or canvas wigwams: Edw. Braddon, Life 
 i7t India, ch, V. p. iS$. *1877 the Dulwich wigwams : ^^Ao, July 31, p. 2. [St.] 
 
 wildebeest, sd. : Du., 'wild ox': the South African name 
 of the white-tailed gnu (^. v.). 
 
 1850 skulls of springbok and wildebeest were strewed around wherever the 
 hunter turned his eye: R. Gordon Gumming, Lion-Hunter, ch. iv. p. 51 (1856). 
 
 wiroans: N. Amer. Ind. See werowance. 
 
 XERIFFE 
 
 Wise. See Vaisya. 
 
 *wiseacre {sl ± —), sb. : Eng. fr. Gar. IVetssag-er,=' 3i sooih- 
 sayer': a sage; a pretender to wisdom ; a solemn fool. 
 
 1614 The wise-acre his son and executor, to the ende the worlde might not 
 thinke that all that ringing was for the begger, but for his father, hyred a trumpetter 
 to stand all the ringing-while in the belfrie, and betweene every peale to sound his 
 trumpet, and proclaime aloude and say, Sirres, this next peale is not for R., but 
 for Maister N., his father: Copley, IVits, Fits, &> Fancies, p. ig6. [A. S. 
 PalmerJ 
 
 wismut: Eng. fr. Ger. See bismuth. 
 
 wistaria, sb. -. Mod. Lat. : name of a genus of ornamental 
 climbing leguminous plants. 
 
 1885 smothered in Wistaria and climbing roses : L. Malet, Col. Enderby's 
 Wife, Vol. I. p. 88. 
 
 wlcane. See volcano. 
 
 *wodki: Russ. See vodka. 
 
 wombat {n —), sb. : Eng. fr. native Australian ivombai : a 
 marsupial quadruped of the genus Phascolomys. 
 
 wompam: N. Amer. Ind. See wampum. 
 woodoo : Turk. See wazoo. 
 
 woon, sb. : Burmese : a governor ; an officer or minister of 
 state. 
 
 1886 there were English civil officers and police officers in command in each 
 of five districts. Those officers were supported by troops and were working 
 through local woons... The rest of the country was nominally dominated by the 
 Burmese Supreme Council; Daily News, Jan. 26, p. 2/4. 
 
 wootz, sb. : Anglo-Ind. : Indian steel. 
 
 1795 a substance known by the name of Wootz ; which is considered to be a 
 kind of steel, and is in high esteem among the Indians: Phil. Trans., Pt. 11. p. 322, 
 
 *wourali, woorali, woorara, oorali, sb. : native S. Amer.: 
 the arrow-poison of various native tribes of S. America, a 
 compound of which the principal ingredient is the juice of 
 the climbing-plant curara (^. v.). 
 
 1759 The Woorara... the fatal Indian arrow poison, is of the flat species: 
 E. Bancroft, Ess. Nat. Hist. Guiana, p. loi, 1856 Mr. Stone gave me 
 
 wourali poison (used by South American Indians to poison arrows shot from their 
 blow-pipes) ; In G. C. Bompas' Life of Frank Buckland, ch. ix. p. 189. 
 
 wullee: Arab. See well. 
 
 wultre: Eng. fr. Old Fr. See vulture. 
 
 wyroaunce; N. Amer. Ind. See werowance. 
 
 X. 
 
 X, X, in Roman numerals, is used as a symbol for 'ten' 
 (Lat. decern). 
 
 xa: Port. fr. Pers. See shah. 
 
 xabandar: Port. See shabunder. 
 
 Xanthippe : Gk. SavBLvirr) : name of the wife of Socrates, 
 the Athenian philosopher, representative of a shrewish wife. 
 
 1750 " By this Xantippe," (so was the wife of Socrates called, said Partridge) 
 "By this Xantippe he had two sons, of which I was the younger": Fielding, 
 Tom Jones, Bk. vili. ch. xi. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 474 (1806). 
 
 xaraff(e) : Eng. fr. Port. See sarraf. 
 xaraffo: Port. See sarraf. 
 xarifo: Port, and Sp. See sherif. 
 xauxau, sb. See quotations. 
 
 1593 — 1622 In other parts they mingle it with a fruit called agnanapes, which 
 are round and being ripe are grey and as big as a hazell nut and grow in a cod 
 like pease. ..they bake them into bread. ..called xauxau; R. Hawkins, Voyage 
 South Sea, § xxvii. p. 178 (1878). 1604 Of this Cagavi there is one kind more 
 delicate than any other, which is that they make of the flower called Xauxau : 
 E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. IV. Indies, Vol. I. Bk. iv. p. 232 (1880). 
 
 xebec (-^— ), sb.: Eng. fr. (?) It. sciabecco: a small three- 
 masted vessel, used in the Mediterranean, formerly much 
 used by the corsairs of Algeria. 
 
 1797 Encyc. Brit. 1802 was launched a Xebeck of fourteen guns, which 
 is to be fitted out as a cruiser: Amer. State Papers, For. Relat., Vol. II. p. 462 
 (1832). 1830 his naval force consists of six or seven small ships and shabeques : 
 E. Blaquiere, Tr. Sig. Panatiti, p. 359 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 xenna: Arab. See henna. 
 
 xenodochium (-eum), pi. xenodochia (-ea), sb.: Late 
 Lat. fr. Gk. ^evohox^lov : a building for the reception and 
 entertainment of strangers. 
 
 1612 In Constantinople, Pera and G^a/aifrt... there are Karabassaries or .^«w- 
 dochia four hundred and eighteen : T. Cory at, fournall, in Crudities, Vol. ill. 
 sig. X 8 r^ (1776). 
 
 xeque: Sp. fr. Arab. See sheikh. 
 
 xeraffi, xeraffo : Port. See sarraf. 
 
 xerafin, xerafim, sb. : Port, xerafim, xarafim, fr. Arab. 
 ashrafi, sharifi, = ^^Q\i\&\ 'a gold dinar'': a silver coin of 
 Goa, worth about \s. ^d. ; a gold mohur {q.v.). 
 
 1588 I lost my 800 Seraffines or duckets: T. Hickock, Tr. C. Frederick's 
 Voy., fol. 37 r^. 1598 Tbe principall and commonest money is called Pardaus 
 Xeraphiins, [and] is silver, but very brasse [base] : Tr. f. Van Linschoten' s Voy., 
 Bk. i. Vol. I. p. 241 (1885). — five Tangas is one Pardaw, or Xeraphin badde 
 money: ih. 1599 There is also stamped in Ormuz a seraphine of gold, 
 
 which is litle and round, and is worth 24 sadines, which maketh 30 medines of 
 Aleppo : R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. II. i. p. 273. 1625 Inprimis, of 
 
 Serajffius [sic] Echeri, which be ten Rupias a piece, there are sixtie Leckes : 
 PuRCHAS, Pilgrims, Vol. I. Bk. iii. p. 217. 1662 Five Tanghes make a Serafin 
 of Silver, which, according to the Kings Command, is set at three hundred Reis, 
 and six Tanghes make a Pardai: J . Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. II. p. 86 (1669). 
 1727 a Xerapheen is worth about sixteen Pence Half-peny Sterl. : A. Hamilton, 
 East Indies, Vol. i. p. 252 (1774). 
 
 *Xeres, sb. : Sp. : wine of Xeres, sherry {q. v.). 
 
 1662 this metaphorical milk, whereby Xeres or sherry sack is intended : 
 Fuller, »'<;»•!'««, Vol. III. p. 115 (1840). 1846 Mr. Hughes evidently 
 
 prefers. ..brown stout in a pewter tankard to the best Xeres that ever smacked of 
 the .skin: Edin. Rev., Vol. 84, p. 175. 
 
 xeriff(e): Turk. See sherif. 
 
XERIFO 
 
 xerifo: Port, and Sp. See sherif. 
 
 xylaloe, sb.: Late Gk. ^vXaXaq, for ayaXKoxov. lien-aloes. 
 See agalloch, aloe i. 
 
 1540 Take Masticke, Accatia, Xiloaloes, Galles: Raynald, Birth Man 
 r\ 'Ji' • ."'■=?• "H} ^'.^I^)- , 1599 Take Xyloaloe woode j. G. : A. M., Tr 
 Gabelhrnter s Bk. Phystcke, p. 7/2. - Sugar of Candy, xyloaloe, Cloves, Ginger • 
 to.y p. 9/2. ' " 
 
 YONI 
 
 8C9 
 
 xystum, //. xysta, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. ^vtrros : a long covered 
 colonnade in a gymnasium ; a walk shaded by trees in the 
 garden of a Roman villa. 
 
 1696 spacious plots of ground. ..built about with,..xysti [//., Gk. ^utrToI] : 
 Evelyn, Corresp.,.\o\. lll. p. 363 (1872). 1765 the xysta, which were shady 
 walks between two porticos: Smollett, France &• Italy, xxx. Wks., Vol. v. 
 p. 485 (1817). 
 
 yaboo, sb.-. Anglo-Ind. fr. Pers._yafe: a large pony, gene- 
 rally from Afghanistan. 
 
 1828 The remaining horses were stout Yahoos, or galloways, of fourteen 
 hands high : Kuzzilbash, Vol. L ch. vii. p. 90. 1840 the hurrying to and fro 
 
 of mules and asses, yahoos, horses, and camels, loaded and unloaded : Feasee, 
 Koordistan, &^c., Vol. I. Let. i. p. 3. 
 
 ♦yacht, sb. : Eng. fr. Du. ja^i, earWer Jacki : a vessel built 
 for either racing or pleasure. 
 
 1660 thirty great Barges, commonly called VacJits, and are a kind of little 
 Frigats...the King found his Yacht so fit: W, Lower, Tr. yoy. of Chas. II., 
 p. 26. 1661 I sailed this morning with his Majesty in one of his yachts: 
 
 Evelyn, Diary, \o\. i. p. 375 (1872). 1684 12 of an English yachs crew came 
 well armed : Hatton Corresp., Vol. 11. p. 46 (1878), 1686 we had the honour of 
 their companjr in his yacht : Evelyn, Corresp., Vol. in. p. 282 (1872). 1692 
 
 On Ships he in the Arras now doth fall, | Makes it a rase Campagne, a naked 
 Wall, I And bids them sink the Yatchts in the Canal : M. Moegan, Late Victory, 
 p. 13. 1700 The Dutch Gentlemen that were Owners came on Board of us, 
 
 with a very rich little Yatcht: S. L., Tr. Sckewitzers Voy. E. Indies, ch. i. 
 p. 228. 1705 And I am apt to think, that here are good large Mast-trees, or 
 
 at least such grow here, out of which they might be made, if not for great Ships, 
 yet for Barks, Yatches, and other small Craft : Tr. Bosman^s Guinea, Let. xvi. 
 p. 296. 1716 We were persuaded by the captain of the yaclit to set out in 
 
 a calm : Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, p. 14 (1827). 1731 From whence 
 
 1 pass'd in a Yacht, with several Passengers of Distinction, to Amsterdam: 
 Medley, Tr. Kolben's Cape of Good Hope, Vol. I. p. 364. 1743 — 7 where- 
 
 upon being weary of the sea, he left his yacht : Tindal, Contin. Rapin, Vol. I. 
 p. 163/2 (1751). *1876 shipped it in his yacht : Times, Nov. 2. [St.] 
 
 Variants, yack, yatchif), yaucht. 
 
 ya(g)hourt, yaoort, sb.-. Turk, yoghurt: a kind of cream 
 cheese; curds and whey. 
 
 1626 Yoghurd: Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. p. 1601. 1819 and had as 
 
 yet committed no very heinous sin, save once on a fast-day eating some nice 
 Yaoort; T. Hope, Anast., Vol. I. ch. vii. p. 137^1820). 1839 large wooden 
 
 scales on which the small basins of red clay, contaming th^ yakourt, are arranged : 
 TAl5S VAnuon, Beauties 0/ the Bosph.,^. To6. 1844 They.. .were never back- 
 ward in offering me the "youart," or curds and whey: Kinglake, Eothen, 
 p. 250 (184s). 1882 Koumiss (mare's milk) and yaourt — the latter, as we can 
 testify, a delicious sour curd — were palatable : Sat. Rev., Vol. 54, p. 795. 
 1884 we halted to give our horses to drink, and to refresh ourselves with a draft 
 oi yaghourt: Edm. O'Donovan, Merv, ch. xviii. p. 202 (New York). 
 
 *yak, sb. : Eng. fr. Thibetan gyak : the ox of Thibet, Bos 
 {Poephagus) grunniens, a kind of bison with long hair on the 
 tail, sides, and belly. 
 
 *1876 its characteristic animal, the domestic yak: Times, May 15. [St.] 
 
 *yam, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. name, or Port, inhmne : the large 
 fleshy farinaceous tuber of various species of the order Dios- 
 coreaceae, found in tropical climates, which forms an im- 
 portant article of food. 
 
 1589 nnames, patatas, fish, rise, ginger, hennes: R. Paeke, Tr. Mendoza's 
 Hist. Chin., Vol. n. p. 256 (1854). 1705 Their common Food is a Pot full 
 
 of Millet boiled to the consistence of Bread, or mstead of that Jambs and 
 Potatoes: Tr. Bosman's Guinea, Let. ix. p. 124. 1769 The Indian Yams 
 
 are peculiar to this part of the continent of America: E. Banceoft, Ess. Nat. 
 Hist. Guiana, p. ss. 1785 Thy cocoas and bananas, palms and yams: 
 
 COWPER, Task, 1. Poems, Vol. 11. p. 25 (1808). 1819 an Ashantee captam 
 
 proceeding on an embassy, dashed us a supply of fowls and yams: Bowdich, 
 Mission to Ashantee, Pt. I. ch. vii. p. iS5- , 1842 the idolatrous Negro pray- 
 ing for rice and yams. ..lifts up his eyes to the canopy of the sky: blE C. Bell, 
 Expression, p. 103 (1847). 1845 In the midst of bananas, orange, cocoa-nut, 
 
 and bread-fruit trees, spots are cleared where yams, sweet potatoes the sugar- 
 cane, and pine-apples, are cultivated: C. Darwin, youm. Beagle, ch. xviu. 
 p. 403- 
 
 yaoor. See giaour, 
 yaoort: Turk. See yaghourt. 
 
 ♦yashmak, sb. : Arab. : the veil worn by Mohammedan 
 women when not in their private apartments. 
 
 1844 and then suddenly withdrawing the yashmak, she shines upon your 
 heart and soul with all the-pomp, and might of her beauty :KlNGLAKE^<./fc«, 
 
 .16 f 184';) 1884 From the summit ofher forehead hangs a white linen 
 
 veil, concealing the face much more effectually than the modern yashmak of the 
 Osmanli Turks: Edm. O'Donovan, Mem, ch. vi. p. 66 (New York). 
 
 S. D. 
 
 *yatag(h)ail, sb. -. Turk, yatagan : a sword of the type pe- 
 culiar to Mohammedans, with no crosspiece or guard. 
 
 1819 I began hacking and hewing with my yatagan: T. Hope, Anast., 
 Vol. I. ch. ill. p. 52 (1820). 1834 inserting his pistols and yatagan in their 
 
 prescribed places : Ayesha, Vol. I. ch. iii. p. 71. 1864 They open oysters 
 
 with their yataghans: Thackeeay, Newcomes,'Vo\.i. ch. xvii. p. 190(1879). 
 1882 he was placidly sitting on that divan pointing with one hand at the yata- 
 ghan ; F. M. Crawford, Mr. Isaacs, ch. vi. p. 122. 
 
 yatch, yatcht: Eng. fr. Du. See yacht. 
 
 yawl, sb.: Eng. fr. Dxx. jol: the small boat of a ship, a 
 jolly-boat ; a sailing-boat or yacht with a short main-boom 
 and a jigger. See }o)ly-boat. 
 
 1744 There were about twenty thousand barges or yauls of different kinds 
 upon the water: Druivimomd, Trav., p. 87. [T.] 1819 The other boats, the 
 yawl and pinnace, had | Been stove in the beginning of the gale : Byron, Don 
 yuan, II. xlviii. 
 
 ydiome: Eng. fr. Fr. See idiom. 
 
 ydre. See hydra. 
 
 yelek: Turk. Seejelick. 
 
 *yen, sb. : Jap. : the modern unit of Japanese currency, a 
 gold coin equivalent to a gold dollar of the United States, a 
 silver coin about equal to a silver dollar of the United States. 
 The yen is divided into a hundred sen {g. v.). 
 
 yenesherres (pi.): Turk. See janissary. 
 
 yerba, sb. : Sp., 'herb', short for Sp.yerba de maU: mat6 
 
 (q. v.). 
 
 1818 The yerba is used in decoction like the tea of China: Amer. State 
 Papers, For. Relat., Vol. iv. p. 279 (1834). 
 
 Yggdrasil : Scand. Mythol. : the mystic ash-tree of the 
 universe, which binds together heaven and earth and hell. 
 
 yguana: Sp. See iguana. 
 
 ylang-ylang, sb. : Malay. : name of a tree which yields the 
 fragrant oil ylang-ylang, akin to custard-apples, found in 
 Java and the Philippine Islands; also, the perfume prepared 
 from the oil of the said tree. 
 
 1886 the_ cananga odorata yields the perfume ylang-ylang, and the sun- 
 flower seed oil is said to be an ingredient in the "incomparable macassar" oil: 
 Offic. CataL o/Ind. Exhii., p. 81. 
 
 yleaca passio: Late Lat. See iliaca passio. 
 
 Ylem: fr. Pers. See Hyleg. 
 
 Ynca: Sp. fr. Peru. See Inca. 
 
 Yodel: Ger. See Jodel. 
 
 yoga, sb. : Skt. : union ; abstraction of mind, absorbing con- 
 templation whereby the soul attains to complete union with 
 the Supreme Being; the systematic practice of concentration 
 of thought or absorbing contemplation. 
 
 1886 Why have you bainted \sic\ a yogi performing his japa in the yoga 
 postiure ? F. Anstey, Fallen Idol, p. 172. 
 
 yoghurd: Turk. See yaghourt. 
 yogi: Skt. Seejogee. 
 yoguee. Seejogee. 
 
 yojan, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Skt. _)'^a«a;«, = 'a yoking': a 
 measure of distance equivalent to four or five miles English, 
 yokul: Icelandic. Seejokul. 
 
 yoni, sb. : Skt. : the vulva ; a mystic oval representing the 
 female power of reproduction in nature. 
 
 102 
 
8io 
 
 YONIKE 
 
 yonik(e): Eng. fr. Lat. See Ionian, 
 yonkerkin, sb. : Du. jonkerkin : a lad. 
 
 bef. 1529 Stoicall studiantes, and friscaioly yonkerkyns, moche better bayned 
 than brayned: J. Skelton, JVks., Vol. 1. p. 209(1843). 
 
 youart: Turk. See yaghourt. 
 
 younker (-^— ), yonker, junker, sb.: Eng. fr. 'Dvi.jonker: 
 a young gentleman, a young knight, a Junker {q. v.) ; a 
 young man, a simpleton, a dupe, a raw youth. 
 
 1647 — 8 I am a yonker ; a fether T wyll were : Boorde, Introduction, ch. xiv. 
 p. 159 (1870). 1654 And herewith let my Junker papistes which now are in 
 
 their ruff and tryumph...take their aduertisement : Adnwnycion of a certen trewe 
 pastor aTtd propkete, Pref., sig. A 6. 1680 a certaine Icon, or Hypotyposis of 
 disdainfuU younkers: E. Kirke, in Spens. Shep. CaL, Feb., Glosse, Wks., 
 p. 451/2 (1883). 1600 the number of yonkers dailie encreased: Holland, Tr. 
 Livy, Bk. I. p. 5. 1600 the contrarie faction of yoonkers: John Pory, Tr. 
 
 Leo's Hist. A/r., p. 146. 1632 ther was a Parliament then at Rhensburg, 
 
 wher all the Younkers met: Howell, Lett., vu iv. p. g (1645). bef 1670 the 
 Younkers of the City us'd to exceed in horrid Liberty : J. Hacket, Abp. 
 Williams, Pt. I. 179, p. 173 (1693). 
 
 ypocras, ypocrate; Eng. fr. Gk. See Mppocras. 
 ypotami: Late Lat. See hippopotamus. 
 ysophagus: Late Lat. See oesophagus. 
 
 ZEBRA 
 
 *3nicca, sb. : Sp.yuca, formerly yucca. 
 
 1. the manioc, q. v. (Sp. yuca de cazave) ; the root of the 
 manioc. See cassava. 
 
 1666 Jucca : R. Eden, Decades, Sect. r. p. 67 (1885). 1677 it is made of 
 an Hearbe that the Indians dooe call Yuca, whiche is of fiue or sixe Paumes of 
 height: Frampton, Joyfull Newes, fol. 103 r^. 1593—1622 the Indians are 
 very curious in planting and manuring of this yuca. It is a little shrubb, and 
 carryeth branches like hazell wands: R. Hawkins, Voyage SouthSea,%xxM\\. 
 p. 179(1878). 1600 certaine conies ^yucccs: R. Hakluvt, Voyages, Vol. lli. 
 p. 433. 1604 they vse a kinde of bread they call Cagavi, which is made of a 
 
 certaine roote they call Yuca: E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. JV. Indies, 
 Vol. I. Bk, iv. p. 232 (1880). — There is another kinde of Yuca, which they 
 call sweet, and hath not this poyson in the iuyce : ib. 1851 The mandioc is 
 
 called in Peru "yucca brava," or wild yucca; and this "yucca dulce" or sweet 
 yucca: Herndon, Amazon, Pt. i. p. 86(1854). 
 
 2. name of a genus of liliaceous plants; the Yucca 
 gloriosa or Adam's needle. 
 
 1866 beautiful yucca trees: Rep. of Explor. &fi Surveys, U. S. A., Vol. in. 
 p. 21. abt. 1890 My Yucca which no winter quells, 1 Although the months 
 
 have scarce begun, | Has pushed towards our faintest sun | A spike of half- 
 accomplished bells : Tennyson. 
 
 *yuz-bashi, JiJ. : Tmk. yuz-baski: an officer in command 
 of a company or troop of soldiers, a captain. 
 
 1876 yuz-bache (captain of a hundred): Cornhill Mag., Sept., p. 289. 
 
 zabeta, sb. : Arab, zabita : rule, regulation ; a regular 
 tariff. 
 
 1799 I have established the zabeta for the shops in the fort, as fixed by 
 Macleod. It is to be paid annually, and, when Symons comes, we can make an 
 arrangement for its collection: Wellington, Disp., Vol. r. p. 43 (1844). 1840 
 A strong expression of admiration at our Nizam and Zahiteh, as they call our 
 military, fiscal, and general legislative arrangements: Eraser, Koordistan, &^c.. 
 Vol. L Let. V. p. 117. 
 
 zable: Sp. or Eng. fr. Sp. See sable. 
 
 zabra. See azabra or zebra. 
 
 zagaie, -aye. See assegai. 
 
 zamarra, zamarro, sb. ; Sp. : a shepherd's coat of sheep- 
 skin. 
 
 1846 the jacket should be the universal fur zatnorra which is made of sheep- 
 skin. ..and of lambskin for those who can pay: Ford, Gatherings from Spain, 
 p. 94. 1870 a zamarra, a suit of rough sheepskin which served to keep out the 
 cold for several years together, was afforded him from the flock: Miss R. H. 
 Busk, PatraHas, p. 107. 
 
 zamboorak: Anglo-Ind. See zumbooruck. 
 zamin, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab, samin : security. 
 
 1834 I should be sorry to stand zamin for him: Baboo, Vol. I. ch. xviii. 
 P- 33°. 
 
 Zamoglans, .T^. : Turk. ag-^»z-o_^/a«, = 'a foreign boy': cap- 
 tive boys of foreign parentage, brought up as Mohammedans 
 and as pages or soldiers of the Sultan's guard. 
 
 1612 A great multitude of Gemiglandes all on foot: T. CoRYAT, youmall, 
 in Crudities, Vol. III. sig. U 4 r" (1776). — Gemilands: ib., sig. Xi z/". 1612 
 fiftie lenesaries of Damascus at the least, with their Jimmoglans comming after vs : 
 W. BiDDULPH, in T. Lavender's Travels of Four Englishmen, p. 78. 1616 
 
 These they call first lejnoglans: Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 47 (1632). 1617 The 
 Azimoglanes weare Pyramidall caps like sugarloues: F. MoRVSON, Itin., Pt. IIL 
 p. 174. 1625 \i\s lemoglans: Purchas, Pilgritns, Vol. II. Bk. vi. p. 896. — 
 Agiamoglans, which are to watch: ib., Bk. ix. p. 1581. 1634 the Great 
 
 Turke. ..c&me thither, in magnificent order guarded by twentie thousand lani- 
 zaries, Agaes, their Captaines and lemoglans, with many Bassaes of other 
 Countries: Sir Th. Herbert, T'raz/., p. 28. 1684 the Azamoglans, em- 
 
 ployed in such Offices as require only strength of body: Tr. Tavernier s Grd. 
 Se{gmor*s Serag., p. 2. 1741 on the ri^ht are Infirmaries for the Sick, on the 
 left Lodges for the Azancoglans [sic], that is Persons employ'd in the most sordid 
 Offices of the Seraglio: J. Ozell, Tr. Tournefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 182. 
 
 Variants, Gemiglandes, Gemilands, Jimmoglans, Jemo- 
 glans, Azimoglanes, Agiamoglans, Azamoglans. 
 
 Zamzummims, name of a race of wicked giants who lived 
 in the country of the Ammonites! 
 
 [1611 giants dwelt therein in old time ; and the Ammonites call them Zam- 
 zummims: .S/to, Deut., ii. 20.] 1621 [See Anak]. 1654— 6 What then 
 will become of those Zamzummims that imagine mischief against the Lord: J. 
 Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. iv. p. 89/1 (1867). 
 
 zanana; Anglo-Ind. See zenana. 
 
 zaniacco: It. fr. Turk. See sanjack. 
 
 zany [il z.), sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. zani, fr. It. zanni, zajie : a 
 clumsy imitator of the clown in Italian comedy; a merry- 
 
 andrew ; a charlatan's buffoon ; originally and literally, a 
 Johnny, "a sillie lohn" (Florio). 
 
 1588 Some carry-tale, some please-man, some slight zany, j Some mumble- 
 news : Shaks., L. L. L., v. 2, 463. 1599 Hee's like the Zani to a tumbler, [ 
 That tries tricks after him to make them laugh : B. Jon.son, Etj. Man out of his 
 Hum., iv. 2, _Wks., p. 139 (1616). 1600 The other gallant is his Zani: — 
 
 Cynth. Rev. , ii. 3, Wks. , p. 203. 1602 a lady masqued, and zanies with torches : 
 MiDDLETON, Blurt, ii. 2, Wks., Vol. i, p. 44 (1885). 1608 then a lost his 
 
 wits I And euer since lines Zany to the worlde : J. Day, Law-Trickes, sig. B i r". 
 1616 Ye Aristippian zanies, Albions ill, ] Leave off at last your poysning honnied 
 speach: R. C, Poems, in Times' Whistle, p. 136 (1871). 1634 Lucullus 
 
 surfets, were but types of this, | And whatsoever riot mention'd is | In story, did 
 but the dull Zanye play, | To this proud night : (1639) ^ • Habington, Casiara, 
 Pt. II. p. 84 (1870). 1642 this petty prevaricator of America, the zany of 
 Columbus (for so he must be till his world's end) having rambled over the huge 
 topography of his own vain thoughts, no marvel if he brought us home nothing 
 but a mere tankard drollery: Milton, Apol. Smect., Wks., p. 217 (1806). 
 1676 You are the Zany to this Mountebank: Shadwell, Virtuoso, li. p. 30. 
 1729 Oh great Restorer of the good old Stage, | Preacher at once, and Zany of- 
 thy age I Pope, Dunciad, iii. 206. 1820 a fool or zany was called in to divert 
 the company by acting with a clown a kind of pantomime : T. S. Hughes, Trav. 
 in Sicily, Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 31. 
 
 zanzack, zanziac(c)o: It. fr. Turk. See sanjack. 
 
 zanziacbeg: Turk. See sanjackbeg. 
 
 zapotilla. See sapodilla. 
 
 *zaptieh, sb.: Turk, zaptiya: a Turkish gendarme or 
 armed policeman. 
 
 1877 I was met at the entrance of the town by a Zaptieh, or gendarme: 
 F. BuRNABY, Through Asia Minor, ch. vi. p. 37 (1878). 1884 an old zaptieh... 
 had to push away first one and then the other to keep them from clapperclawing; 
 F. Boyle, Borderland, p. 329. 
 
 zarabanda, zaravanda: Sp. See saraband. 
 
 zareeba: Arab. See zereba. 
 
 zarf, zurf, sb.: Arab. zarf, = 'a. vessel', 'a case': a metal 
 holder for a coffee-cup. 
 
 zatar(r)e, sb. : Eng. fr. Sp. zatara : a raft. 
 
 1588 certaine Zattares or Raffes made of blowne hides or skins called Vtrij: 
 T. HiCKOCK, Tr. C. Fredericks Voy., fol. 2 r<>. 1625 certaine Zatarres or 
 
 Rafts, borne vpon Goats skms blowne full of wind: Purchas, Pilgrims. Vol. 11. 
 Bk. IX. p. 1435. ' ■= ■ 
 
 zavana: Sp. See savannah. 
 
 zebec: Eng. fr. (?) It. See xebec. 
 
 *zebra, sb. : N. Afr. ; name of a genus of striped quadru- 
 peds akin to the horse and the ass, including the quaggas 
 and the true zebra (of S. Africa). & ^ ss 
 
 ic }^?L '^^^ ^^^'^ or Zabra of this countrey being about the bignes of a mule, 
 IS a beast of incomparable swiftness; John Pory, Tr. Leo's Hist. Afr., Introd. 
 ^n!tn«;ro}.v. ,,f u^^ °^^^^ '^"'""^ ^°°'^ Musaraque: T. Shelton, Tr., 
 fr wM W« , 1 % "• "■ 3'°-„ ., 1626 holding iA each hand a Zeueras, 
 7»,ri ^ rL^^iT-,^"'"'?^^' Pilgrims, Vol. 11. bI. vii. p. 977. - many 
 two finVTrs h,i h' M^l^pW'tt strakes ouer all their body of whYte and blacke 
 wWchiflfk^, M 1 •'l^'^"'-P- '-!.«• 1662 a certain fcreature called .S-sira, 
 7.i . ' p- f ¥"'= • J- Davies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. ni. p. 215 (1669). 1665 
 Zebra or V,i^-ho,s^s....Garcias...Physitian to the F;^^' of G°« reports that 
 
ZEBU 
 
 he saw Unicorns here [Cape of G. Hope] headed like a Horse, if the Zebra: 
 deceive him not : Sir Th. Herbert, Trail., p. i6 (1677). 1700 There is also 
 in those parts a beast shaped like, and as strong as a mulej but its hair "is 
 distinguished by white, black, and yellow streaks, which go round the body from 
 the backbone under the belly, which is very beautiful, and looks as if it were done 
 by art, it is called Zebra: Tr.xAngelo &• CarWs Congo, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi 
 p. 161 (1814). 1845 two zebras, and the quaccha, two gnus, and several ante- 
 lopes: C. Darwin, Joum. Beagle, ch. v. p. 86. 
 
 zebu, sb.: Fr. zebu: the 'Brahminy bull', the humped ox 
 of India, Bos indicus. 
 
 1888 a herd of cattle.. .of the ordinary Indian breed, the Zebu : Lord 
 "Saltoun, Scraps, Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 206. 
 
 Zebul. See Bui (Suppl.). 
 
 zecchin, zechin, zechine, zechyne: Eng.fr. It. See 
 sequin. 
 
 Zeitgeist, sb. : Ger. : the spirit of the times. 
 
 Zeitvertreib, sb. -. Ger. : a pastime. 
 
 1868 He had risen to look out, as the only available Zeitvertreib: G. 
 MacDonald, Robert Falconer, Pt. II. ch. xvii. p. 257. 
 
 zel, sb. : Pers. and Turk, zil : a kind of cymbal. 
 
 1817 the swell | Of trumpet and the clash of zel : T. Moore, Lalla Rookh, 
 Wks., p. 47 (i860). 
 
 zelas. See chelas. 
 
 zelator, sb. : Late Lat., noun of agent to zeIdre, = 'lo have ■ 
 zeal for': a zealot, a zealous upholder. 
 
 zelotypia, sb. : Gk. fi/XoTUTrta : jealousy. 
 
 1601 If everie diversitie or chaunge we find in passions were a sufficient reason 
 to encrease their number, without doubt I could adde, welnie eleaven more ; as 
 Mercie, Shamefastnesse... Zelotypia, Exanimation, &c. : T. Wright, Passions of 
 the Minde, ch. vi. p. 48. 
 
 *zeinindar, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Pers. zamindar, 
 = ' land-holder': a person who holds land for which he pays 
 revenue direct to government ; orig. a farmer of the revenue 
 derived from land held by a number of cultivators. 
 
 1776 The Zemindar, Reiots, €3^c. attend chiefly on the said Gentleman. ..and 
 only wait upon the poor Farmer at their leisures : Trial of Joseph Fowke, 19/1. 
 1800 and if we can only arrange this matter, and get Appah Saheb appointed 
 sole zemindar, or jaghiredar, upon this frontier, which I also mentioned to Col. 
 Palmer, we may hope to have matters in Soonda and to the northward of Mysore 
 in tolerable tranquillity: Wellington, Disp., Vol. I. p. 158 (1844). 1834 our 
 Zumeendars and Talookdars : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. v. p. 72. 1836 the nominal 
 
 landowner is, like the zemindar in India, no more than the steward or collector of 
 his master : J. F. Davis, Chinese, Vol. 11. p. 417. 1872 a well-to-do money- 
 
 lender or zemindar : Edw. Braddon, Life in India, ch. ii. p. 25. 
 
 zemindary, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, and Pers. zamitidarl: 
 a district held by a zemindar; a district of which the revenue 
 from land is farmed by a zemindar. 
 
 1834 Yoosuf Ulee Khan names you as a person well acquainted with his 
 Zumeendary papers : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. xvii. p. 309. 1883 If the State 
 
 demand underwent a variation, the zemindars were authorised to distribute it, 
 according to custom, over the zemindari: XIX Cent., Sept., p. 425. 
 
 zemstvo, sb. : Russ. : one of the elective district councils 
 recently established in Russia for purposes of local govern- 
 ment. 
 
 *zena.na,, sb. : Ang\o-lnd. ir. Pers. zenana: the apartments 
 of a native East Indian house in which the females live in 
 seclusion ; an East Indian harem. 
 
 1776 Suiah Dowlah likewise plundered all the goods and effects of Cossim 
 Ally • he even infringed the rights of his Zenana : Trial of Niindocomar, 66/2. 
 1793' The harams or zenanas, that is the residences of the women, are removed 
 from the front of the house: J. Morse, Amer. Utmi. Geogr., Vol. 11. p. 547 
 (1706) 1800 I have desired Grant to ask her to Dowlut Baug, the zenana of 
 
 wiiich when a little improved, will accommodate her and her family admirably : 
 Well'ington, Disp., Vol. I. p. 61 (1844)- , . 1834 I believe that there are as 
 many Zunana stories of defeat by love, as of victory by sword and pistol : Baioo, 
 Vol I ch vii p 113 1848 have welcomed her and Glorvina into the re- 
 
 cesses of their zenanas and offered her shawls and jewels which it went to her 
 heart to refuse: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Yo\. 11. ch. viii. p. 81 (1879). 1872 
 the barbarous fetters of zenana life : Edw. Braddon Life in India, ch. 111. p. 56. 
 1884 Raziah saw him often from the lattice of the Zenana: F. Boyle, Border- 
 land, p. 285. 
 
 zenna: Arab. See henna. 
 Zenzizenzike, adj. See quotation. 
 
 1579 w^e proc^ede from the Roote by Multiplication, to create all Squares, 
 Cubes, Zenzizlnzike, and SurdSolides: Digges, Stratiot., p. 33. 
 
 *Zepliyrus, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. Z^cpvpos: name of the north- 
 west wind, the west wind. Anglicised as Zephyr, zephyr. 
 
 abt 1374 pe brepe of pe wynde Zephirus pat wexep warme: Chaucer, Tr. 
 Boethius, Bk. ... p. 39.(1868). ,,-'='•1386 Whan Zephirus eek with Wsswete 
 Tii-wtb I Insniredhatb in euery holt and heeth. — C. I., frol., 5. ant. 10.^1) 
 Sblewfn thafgardynge Jsoft piplyng colde | Enbrethyng of Zepherus with 
 ills pleasant wyndet J. Skelton, Garl. Laur., 677, Wks., Vol. I. p. 388 (1843). 
 
 ZINGAL 
 
 811 
 
 1673—80 there must breath sum sweat pleasant zephyrus : Gab. Harvey, i>W. 
 Bk. , p. 34 (1884). 1590 And all within with flowres was garnished, | That, 
 
 when myld Zephyrus emongst them blew, | Did breath out bounteous smels, and 
 painted colors shew ; Spens., F. Q., ii. v. 29. 1610 His lungs, his Zephyrus, 
 he that puffs his coales : B. Jonson, Akh., ii. i, Wks., p. 618 (1616). 1654 the 
 sweet and refreshing gales of Zephire, fanning his fooles face : Gayton, Fest. 
 Notes DonQuix., -p. SI. 1667 then with voice | Mild, as when Zephyrus on 
 Flora breathes, | Her hand soft touching, whisper'd thus: Milton, P. L,, v. 16. 
 1713 Smooth flow the waves, the zephyrs gently play: Pope, Rape of Lock, 11. 
 51- 1728 The Zephyrs floating loose : J. Thomson, Summer, 123 (1834). 
 
 zerbet: Turk. See sherbet. 
 
 zereba, zareeba, sb. : Arab, zertba : a breastwork of prickly 
 bush, esp. of mimosa scrub. In classical usage the word 
 means 'a pen for sheep or goats', also 'a sportsman's laii"'. 
 In N. Africa the word means, according to Dozy, citiiig 
 Hamilton, Wanderings in N. Africa, p. 192 (1856), "a cabin 
 of palm branches". 
 
 1871 We employed ourselves until the camels should arrive, in cutting thorn 
 branches, and constructing a zareeba, or fenced camp, to protect our animals 
 during the night: Sir S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. xii. p. 213. 1885 
 Egyptians outside would stick to their zereba, or square breastwork of prickly 
 bush : Daily News, Feb. 2, p. 5/6. 
 
 zereglia: Eng. fr. It. See seragUo. 
 zeriff : Turk. See sherif. 
 
 *zero {iL—),sb.: Eng. fr. Sp. and It. zero: a cipher, the 
 figure o which stands for naught in Arabic numerals ; the 
 lowest point; the point which is taken as the origin of 
 measurement, as the point 32° below freezing point on a 
 Fahrenheit thermometer, on other kinds freezing point. 
 
 1604 they accompted their weekes by thirteene dayes, marking the dayes with 
 a Zero or cipher : E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. IV. Indies, Vol. IL Bk. vi. 
 p. 393 (1880). 1836 the thermometer... had never stood beneath g" below 
 
 zero. ..of Reaumur; Sir J. Ross, Sec. Voyage, ch. v. p. 65. 1856 when 
 
 standing at 40° and 50° below zero, the mere approach of the observer caused a 
 perceptible rise of the column : E. K. Kane, Arctic Explor., Vol. I. ch. xi. p. 118. 
 1877 his female hearers might have been observed to get cooler and cooler, till 
 they reached the zero of perfect apathy: C. Reade, Woman Hater, ch. xvi. 
 p. 173 (1883). 
 
 zerzeline: Port. See ajonjoli. 
 
 Zeta, sb. : Gk. ^ra : name of the sixth letter of the Greek 
 alphabet, Z, f, corresponding to the English Z, z. 
 
 zeugma, sb. : Gk. feCy/xa: 'a yoking', a grammatical figure 
 by which one word is taken with two other words though its 
 meaning is strictly appropriate to only one of them. 
 
 1888 The kind of zeugma in ch. 2, ouSe eojc teVat...iiAXa...iroteetx', is not men- 
 tioned: Athenaum, Nov. 3, p. 589/3. 
 
 *Zeus : Gk. Zeis : name of the supreme god of Greek 
 mythology, with whom Jupiter {q. v.) was identified. 
 
 zev(e)ra: N. Afr. See zebra. 
 
 Zif : Heb. ziv: name of the second month of the Jewish 
 ecclesiastical year and of the eighth of the civil year. Also 
 called lyar. 
 
 abt. 1400 The firthe 3eer the hows of the Lord is foundid, in the moneth of 
 Zio: Wyclifiite Bible, 3 Kings, vi. 37. 1535 In the fourth yeare in the 
 
 moneth Sif, was the foundacion of the LORDES house layed : Coverdale, /. c. 
 1611 In the fourth year was the foundation of the house of the Lord laid, in 
 the month Zif: Bible, i Kings, vi. 37. 
 
 zikr, sb. : Arab. : a circular dance performed by dervishes. 
 
 1836 It has been called the durwee'she's flute ; because often used at the 
 zikrs of durwee'shes, to accompany the songs of the ntoon'shids: E. W. Lane, 
 Mod. Egypt., Vol. II. p. 71. 1839 The zikkeers (or performers of the 
 
 zikr). ..sat cross-legged upon the matting : — Tr. Arab. Nts., Vol. i. p. 612 note. 
 
 zilla(h), sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab. zila',=''a. rib', 'a district': 
 an administrative district in British India. 
 
 1817 In each district, that is, in the language of the country, each Zillah...a 
 Zillah Court was established : Mill, Brit. Ind., v. 422 (1840). [Yule] 1834 
 
 Baboo, Vol. .. ch. vi. p. 105. 
 
 zimbi, sb. : W. Afr. : cowries. 
 
 1700 Besides these there are shells they call Zimbi which come from Congo, 
 for which all things are to be bought as if they were money: Tr. Angelo <5h 
 Carli's Congo, Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 157 (1814). 
 
 zinc, zink, sb. : Eng. fr. Ger. Zink : an useful light-colored 
 metal. 
 
 1641 which is the driest of all Minerafs and Metals except Zink : John 
 French, Art Distill., Bk. .... p. 78 (1651). 1743 go to Lord Islay, to know 
 
 what cobolt and zingho [? It. zincd] are and where they are to be got : HoR. 
 Walpole, Letters, Vol. .. p. 251 (1857). 
 
 zingal: Anglo-Ind. See gingalL 
 
8l2 
 
 ZINGARO 
 
 *Zingaro {Jem. Zingara), //. Zingari, sb.\ It.: a gipsy. 
 Also found in the forms Zincalo (Sp.), Zingano. 
 
 1722 as for the Brownish Tinct of Colouring, it had That and thence was called 
 the Zingana'. Richardson, Statues, ^'c^^ in Italy, p. 335. 1776 some of 
 
 the vagrant people, called Atzincari or Zingari, the Gypsies of the East: R. 
 Chandler, Trav. Asia Miftor, p. 159. 1846 It is now tenanted by gipsies, 
 the Zincali'. Ford, Handbk. Spain, Pt. i. p. 273. 1865 the voice of a 
 
 Zingara broke on his reverie and hers : Ouida, Straih7nore, Vol. i. ch. v. p._75. 
 *1878 the Zingari have prepared themselves for the Caucasian prejudice against 
 them: Echo, May 22, p. i. [St.] 
 
 zinnar: Anglo-Ind. See chenar. 
 
 '^zinnia, sb. : Mod. Lat. : name of a genus of composite 
 plants, some species of which are cultivated for their showy 
 blooms. 
 
 1767 Pricking out and sowing less tender ajinuals,,. The principal sorts 
 are...alkekengi, or winter cherry, tobacco plant, zinnia, Indian corn: J. Aber- 
 CROMBiE, Ev. Man own Gardener, p. 227 (1803). 
 
 Ziogoon: Jap. See Shogun. 
 zitella,^/. zitelle, sb. : It.: a girl, a lass. 
 
 1644 The zitelle, or young wenches. ..walked in procession to St. Peter's: 
 Evelyn, Diary, Vol. i. p. 142 (1872). 1670 The Procession of the Zitelle 
 
 upon our Ladies day in Lent : R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 11. p. 152 (1698). 
 
 *zither,zitther (j:^),^^. : Eng. fr. Ger. Z^V^^r : a cithern; 
 see cithara. 
 
 1874 the barrel-organ supersedes the zither and the guitar : Miss R. H. Busk, 
 Tirol, p. vi. 
 
 zizania, sb.\ Late Lat. (properly pi.) fr. Gk. ^i^aviov. 
 
 darnelj tares. 
 
 1601 Is it not enough that the Jesuits disgrace and supplant them with their 
 zizaniaes in their owne CoUedges : A. C, Answ. to Let. of a yesuited Gent., 
 p. 17. 
 
 ZOCCO, ZOCCOlo, sb.\ It.: Archit,\ a socle, a plain member 
 serving as a base for another member or as a pedestal. 
 
 1664 The Piedestal with its entire Bassament, Cymatium, and that Zocolo 
 or Plinth above wrought with 2^ festoon (which in my judgment makes a part of 
 it...) :'EvELYN, Tr. Freart's Parall. Archit., Pt. ii. p. 92. — Scamilli impares, 
 of which there is so much contention amongst our hypercritical Kxc^xt^oxz, though 
 in fine they prove to be but certain Zoccos or Blocks elevating the rest of the 
 members of an Order', ii., p. 124. 
 
 Zoilus : Lat. fr. Gk. ZcoiXos: name of a Greek critic no- 
 torious for his severe treatment of the Homeric poems ; a 
 malignant critic, a faultfinder, a caviller. Rarely Anglicised 
 as Zoil(e). 
 
 1591 But sith we Hue in such a time, in which nothing can escape the enuious 
 tooth, and backbiting tongue of an impure mouth, and wherein euerie blind comer 
 hath a squint-eyed Zoilus, that can looke aright vpon no mans doings : Sir John 
 Harington, Apol. Poet., in Haslewood's Eng. Poets dj^ Poesy, Vol. 11. p. 121 
 (1815). 1597 If I might play the zoilus with you in this example, I might 
 
 find much matter to cauill at: Th. Morley, Mus., p. 76. 1598 Appufttino, 
 
 Appuntatore, a nice peeuish finde-fault, a Momus, a Zoilus, a carper: Florio. 
 1609 these made me giue Zoiles and Thersites power to rage ouer me : Dou- 
 LAND, Tr. Ornith. Microl. , sig. B i r**. — Zoilisses and Thersitisses ; ib. , p. 76. 
 1611 shoote off her Ordinance against the Criticall Pirates and malignant Zoiles 
 that scowre the surging Seas of this vaste Vniuerse : Cory at, Crambe, sig. B i v°. 
 1630 No, no, thou Zoylus, thou detracting elfe, | Though thou art insufficient in 
 thy selfe, | And hast thy wit and studies in reuersion, | Cast not on me that 
 scandalous aspersion : John Taylor, Wks., sig. Ccc i r^jx. 1818 this 
 
 formidable Zoilus of the Crawley family: Lady Morgan, Fl. Macarthy, Vol. 11. 
 ch. ii. p. 99 (1819). 
 
 Zolaism {il ^ ^}, sb. : Eng. fr. Fr. {Emile) Zola, a novelist : 
 prurient realism in the style of M. Zola. 
 
 1886 Set the maiden fancies wallowing in the troughs of Zolaism : Tenny- 
 son, Locksley Hall, Sijvty Vrs. after, 145. 1887 Apt as we are to imagine, 
 with Zolaism confronting us, that stage realism is a weed of mushroom growth : 
 J. W. Laurence, in Gent. Mag., June, p. 540. 
 
 *Zollverein, sb. : Ger. : a customs-union, an agreement 
 between several communities to adopt an uniform tariff, such 
 as subsisted between Prussia and many states of Germany, 
 and now between all the states of the German Empire. 
 
 zomboruk: Anglo-Ind. See zumbooruck. 
 
 zona, pi. zonae, Lat. fr. Gk. ^avr) ; zone, Eng. fr, Fr. sone : 
 sb. 
 
 I. a girdle, a belt, a band round any object. 
 
 1603 this Enemy | (His stinging knots vnable to vn-ty) | Hastes to som Tree, 
 or to som Rock, whearon | To rush and rub-off his detested zone: J. Sylvester, 
 Tr. Du Bartas, p. 153 (1608). 1608 with a Zone of gold about her Wast : 
 
 B. Jonson, Masques, Wks., p. 906 (1616). 1615 clothed only in a shirt girt 
 
 to him with a painted Zone : Geo. Sandys, Trav., p. 287 (1632). 1664 and 
 
 ZYMOSIS 
 
 a zone of parchment that rubbed horizontally against the strings : Evelyn, Dior}, 
 Vol. I. p. 404 (1872). 1776 a rich zone encompasses her waist : R. Chandler, 
 Trav. Greece^ p. 123. 1800 both the ta:nia and zona are concealed by 
 
 drapery: J. Dallaway, Anecd. Arts Engl., ^. 250. 1810 Bracelet and 
 
 anklet, ring, and chain, and zone : Southey, Kehama, p. 8. 
 
 2. a division of the earth's surface bounded by imaginary 
 lines parallel to the equator, and named from its general 
 climatic conditions ; any area, region, or belt on the earth, 
 which exhibits distinctive characteristics. 
 
 1664 fyue distyncte porcyons or Zoones : W. Prat, Africa^ sig. D iv ro. 
 1689 it is in the temperate zona, and nigh vnto the straights of Magellanes : 
 R. Parke, Tr. MendozcCs Hist. Chin., Vol. n. p. 338 (1854). 1601 the 
 
 heavenly Circles and Zones: Holland, Tr. Plin. N. H., Bk. 2, ch. 8, Vol. L 
 p. 5. 1604 vnder the burning Zone: E. Grimston, Tr. D'Acosta's Hist. 
 
 W. Indies, Vol. L Bk. iii. p. 127 (1880). 1625 a fiery Zone, not habitable 
 
 through heate : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. L Bk. i. p. 79. 1616 the hot or 
 
 torrid Zone : Sir Th. Brown, Psend. Ef., Bk. vl ch. x. p. 266 (16S6). 1667 for 
 scarce the Sun | Hath finish'd half his journey, and scarce begins | His other half 
 in the great zone of Heav'n : Milton, P. L.,v. 560. 1678 the Extremity of 
 
 Cold in both the Frigid Zones, towards either Pole: Cudworth, Intell. Syst., 
 Bk. I. ch. ii. p. 78. 1714 to consider her as one possessed of Frigid and 
 
 Torrid Zones: Spectator, No. 595, Sept. 17, p. 840/1 (Morley). 1866 If the 
 
 sentimental asphyxia of Parisian charcoal resembles in its advent that of the Arctic 
 zone, it must be, I think, a poor way of dying: E. K. Kane, Arctic Explar., 
 Vol. I. ch. xi. p. 121. 
 
 zoolatria, sb. -. Mod. Lat., coined fr. Gk. ^©01/, = 'an animal', 
 and XaTpeia, = ' worship': zoolotry, animal worship. 
 
 zoon, pi. zoa, sb.: Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. ^moi/, = 'an animal': 
 an individual animal organism. 
 
 zoopliorus, sb.: Lat. fr. Gk. f(oo<^opos, = ' bearing animals': 
 Archit. : a frieze (^. z/.). Also written zophorus. 
 
 1663 Vpon the Epistilium, ye shall sete Zophorus or Frese : J. Shute, 
 Archit., fol. xv r". 1698 the Architraue, Zophorus, and Comishe: R. Hay- 
 DOCKE, Tr. Lofnatius, Bk. I. p. 84. 
 
 zorgo, sb. : It. : dhurra {q. v.). 
 
 1549 He is not hable to fynde bread of Zorgo (a very vyle grayne) : W. 
 Thomas, Hist. liaL, fol. 4 v'^ (1561). 
 
 *Zouave, sb. : Fr. : a member of a corps of light infantry 
 in the French army, with an Oriental uniform, originally con- 
 sisting of Algerian Arabs ; a corps of French soldiers organ- 
 ised in i860 in Rome for the defence of the pope. 
 
 1830 the whole of the native warriors called the Zouavi: E. Blaquiere, Tr. 
 Sig, Pananti, p. 57 (2nd Ed.). 1883 the ex-Pontifical Zouaves. ..had received 
 confidential instructions to congregate in uniform at a given spot on a preconcerted 
 signal; Standard, Jan. 20, p. 5. 
 
 zuccherino, sb. : It. : sweetmeats, preserves. 
 
 1616 Yonr Alltijn Scagliola, or Pol dipedra; | And Zitccarino: B. Jonson, 
 Dev. is an Ass, iv. 4, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 148 (1631 — 40). 
 
 zufolo, sb. : It. : a small flageolet, a whistle. 
 
 1724 ZUFOLO, a Bird Pipe, or Small Flagelet: Short ExpUc. of For. Wds. 
 in Mus. Bks. 
 
 Zuitzer: Ger. See Switzer. 
 
 zumbooruck, sb.: Anglo-Ind. fr. Arab., Turk., and Pers. 
 zanburak : a small swivel gun, shorter and of larger bore 
 than a gingall {q. v), usually carried on a camel. 
 
 1825 one or two shots from zumboorucks dropping among them, he fell from 
 his horse in a swoon of terror : J. B. Eraser, Joum. Khorasan, p. Tg8. [Yule] 
 1846 So hot was the fire of cannon, musquetry, and zambooraks, kept up by the 
 Khalsa troops, that it seemed for some moments impossible that the entrench- 
 ments could be won under it ; Sir H. Gough, Desp. Sobraon, Feb. 13. \ib.'\ 
 
 zumboorukchee, .s-i^. 
 zumbooruck. 
 
 1840 four guns, and a large body of 2»w!^i;o?7(/tc&M: Fraser, ICoordistan, 
 ^'c. Vol. II. Let. xiii. p. 249. 
 
 zumbra. See azabra. 
 
 zumeendar(y): Anglo-Ind. See zemindar(y). 
 
 zun ana: Anglo-Ind. See zenana. 
 
 zurf : Arab. See zarf. 
 
 Zwanziger, sb. : Ger. : an Austrian silver coin equivalent 
 to 20 kreutzers (see kreutzer). 
 
 zymosis, j-i5. : Mod. Lat. fr. Gk. fj;/:ia>(7ts, = 'fermentation': 
 fermentation ; zymotic disease, disease due to the multipli- 
 cation of living germs received into the system. 
 
 1710 It [Scorbutick Ale]...rcstraineth the Ebullition and inordinate Zuuwins 
 of the Vapourous Blood ; Fuller, Phartnacop., p. 20. 
 
 Pers. zanburakcM : a gunner of a 
 
SUPPLEMENT. 
 
 k bon compte, phr. : Fr. : at a cheap rate, at a low 
 estimate. 
 
 ^756 But, as my relapses have been very frequent, when I have been in still 
 a better state of health than I am yet, I take it thankfully, but only ft 6an conipte 
 (on account), without relying upon its duration or improvement : Lord Chester- 
 field, Lett.^ Bk. III. No. xxix. Misc. Wks., Vol. ll. p. 493 (1777). 
 
 ^ bonnes enseignes, phr. ■ Fr. : on good grounds, on sure 
 grounds. 
 
 1613 But 1 have been of opinion many a day that he that hath it will hold it 
 still, and means not to leave his hold but a bonnes enseignes; J. Chamberlain, 
 in Court &• Times of Jos. /., Vol. i. p. 271, (1848). 
 
 k cheval. Add: — In games of chance, 'on a line', of a 
 stake placed so as to be risked on two half-chances. Also 
 add:— 
 
 1837 Frontiers generally are, of all places, the most obnoxious to brigandism : 
 it is so easy for the criminals to evade pursuit, by constantly keeping themselves 
 (to use a military phrase) a cheval on the line of demarcation of the two countries, 
 and when pursuit is hot in the one, by retreating into the other : C. M AC Faelane, 
 Banditti &= Robbers, p. 13. 
 
 h corps perdu. Add : — 1819 he had addicted himself to philosophy A 
 corps ferdu: T. Hope, Anasi., Vol. iii. ch. iv. p. 109 (1820). 
 
 £ dicto secundum quid ad dictum simpliciter. Add; — 1560 Yet 
 here ye have made a sophistication a secundum quid ad siitt^liciier : Jewel, 
 Wks p 77 (1845). 1638 So that here you fall into the fallacy, a dicto se- 
 
 cundum quid ad dictum simpliciter: Chillingworth, Wks., Vol. i. p. 388 
 (1820). 
 
 a DiO. Add to 2: — 1583 giuing the A dio to her coosin Publia, departed : 
 Greene, Mamillia, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 169 (1881-3). 
 
 k gorge d6ploy6e, ;J^r. : Fr. : 'with distended throat', im- 
 moderately (of laughmg), with all one's might. 
 
 1769 I did not see why gratitude should sit silent and leave it to Expectation 
 to sine, who certainly would have sung, and that a gorge de/Joyie upon such an 
 occasion: Gray, i«««r.r. Vol. 11. p. TMnoteixSig). 1779 all this is a mon- 
 
 strous good joke to the Right Honourable, who >s seen laughing at it in St James s 
 Street^ gorge diployle: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Sel-wyn &f Contemporaries, 
 Vol. IV. p. 147 (1882). 
 
 a r antiqua: It. See all' antica (Suppl.). 
 
 a. la Add under 3:— 1757 she seems to have been kept by her aunts a la 
 glace: Lord Chesterfield, Letters,.Vo\. 11. No. 97, p. 390(1774)- 
 
 a, la cr§nie,/Ar. : Fr. : with cream. 
 
 1786 saffron soups, and lamb a la crime : Tr. Beckford's Vathek, p. 79 (1883). 
 
 kladaube,/.4i>-.: Fr.: Cookery: with seasoning. 
 
 1-rKK „f .v,=f wal indeed you might pick a little, if it was not roasted a-/a- 
 £fbufas''i^ls:fotLtt ™ p'^MOlIett^, Tr. X.^ 
 
 i?Bluln'"™'s"i^j;"iXvolV ir;:ii77V(i82i). " . 1786 a routed wolf, 
 ™ltureflTl»fe, aromatic herbs of the most acrid poignancy: Tr. Beckford's 
 Vathek, p. 72 (1883). , . .„ • J 1 , 
 
 a. la BUESe. Add:-1828 the collar...is of fancy spotted silk, tied i-la- 
 Russe^tnff" ten;.d at the back of the neck : Souvemr, Vol. li. p. 95. 
 
 a las pintas, phr. : Sp. : lit. 'at the points', at cards (esp. 
 basset). , .„ 
 
 J 1 — «.orrM ^ 7/ts Pintas, and will not leave their game : 
 A^^^lr^HfTn^fS. fn-Sfdilel-gLSfs 6u Plays, Vol. xy. p. 265 (X876, 
 
 _ , ^ „ A jj. 1KRK I and mv lords here have a commission from my 
 
 a latere. Add:— leoq i ana I'/y _^^_ ^_ ^^._ ^_^,^ „f v.r.,\mA frnm ths 
 
 latere to this realm of England from. ..the 
 1831 he [the ambassador 
 
 lord Cardinal Pole's grace, legate a „- - , 
 
 taken, like our imprudent mother Eve, from the side of his lord and master, and 
 therefore may very properly be identified with him : Congress. Debates^ Vol. vii. 
 p. 231. 
 
 a zn^jozd. Add:— 1554 but I only in that place formed an argument a 
 maj'ore, in this sense : Latimer, Remains, p. 284 (1845). 1582^ the Author 
 
 proueth by examples, or rather by manner of argument, A tnaiori ad minus : 
 T. Watson, Pass, Cent., p. loi (1870). 
 
 3, malo in pej us. Add: — 1615 As he, a malo ad pejus, from evil to worse, 
 descends gradually to hell; so must we... climbing by degrees, get up into heaven : 
 T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. 11. p. 63 (1867). 
 
 *a multo fortiori, - e , pkr. : Lat. : with much stronger 
 (reason). See a fortiori. 
 
 1538 Tr. Littleton's Tenures, Bk. in. ch. vii. fol. 99 »". 
 
 cL OUtrance. Add: — 1757 It was a Duel a outrajtce (to speak the lan- 
 guage of the times): In Pope's Wks., Vol. iv. p. 263 note. 1795 but if he 
 was determined to fight the owner a out ranee [sic] : Hist. Anecd. of Her. &^ 
 Chiv., p. 227. 1854 he was for war ^ outrance with Barnes Newcome : 
 Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. 11. ch. xxviii. p. 313 (1879). 1872 Time was 
 when, as a matter of everyday existence, he went forth to fight cL outrance about 
 some disputed boundary: Edw. Braddon, Life in hidia, ch. ii. p. 50. 
 
 aparij^Ar.: Lat: *from an equal' (case), from a similar 
 case. See a paribus and par. 
 
 1760 That the Argument a pari from the Action of Conspiracy to the Action 
 upon the Case does not hold, that they are not the same quoad hoc : Gilbert, 
 Cases in Law &^ Equity, p. 213. 1834 The principle of analogy, or the 
 
 common method of the argument a pari, must be our guide in the former process I 
 Greswell, on Parables, Vol. i. p. 131. 
 
 a parte ante. Add :— 1834 the duration of the other is eternal a parte 
 ante, and a parte post — it never had a beginning, and never will have an end : 
 Greswell, on Parables, Vol. iv. p. 491. 
 
 k perte de vue, phr. : Fr. : farther than the eye can see. 
 
 1742 Those are large, and the lanthorn is in the centre of an asterisk of 
 glades, cut through the wood of all the country round, four or five in a quarter, 
 almost aperte de vieu: R. North, Lives of Norths, Vol. i. p. 274 (1826). 
 
 a posteriori. Add to I. :— 1641 And this is all that the civil magistrate, 
 as so being, confers to the healing of man's mind, working only by terrifying 
 plasters upon the rind and_ orifice of the sore ; and by all outward appliances, as 
 the logicians say, a posteriori, at the effect, and not from the cause: Milton, 
 Ch. Govt., Bk. II. ch. iii. Wks., Vol. i. p. 134 (1806). 
 
 h propos. Add to II. :— 1686 sing that Song that he compos'd on his 
 belief that I was angry with him; 'tis very apropox D'Urfey, Bajiditti, i. p. g. 
 
 ^ recTilons, fikr. : Fr. : backwards, the wrong way, 
 
 bef. 1699 they agreed upon sending their passports and a ship of this state 
 for the Swedish plenipotentiaries, though the Danish ministers were brought to it 
 a reculons'. Sir W. Temple, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 196 (1770). 1779 I am afraid 
 you are a reculotis, by Pierre's letter: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selivyn &^ Cofi- 
 temporaries. Vol. iv. p. 355 (1882). 
 
 a secretis. Add :— 1654— 6 he was a secretis to the ^Wonderful Coun- 
 sellor,' and leaned on his bosom: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Ep. Ded., Vol. in. 
 p. xxviii. (1868). 
 
 a simiU. Add :— 1602 W. Watson, Quodlibets ofRelig. Qf' State, p. 203. 
 
 h. tort et ^ travers. Add: — 1806 answering altogether ^ tort et dt. 
 travers : Beresford, Miseries, Vol. i. p. 143 (5th Ed.). 1865 Valdor looked 
 at his little jewelled watch, the size of a fifty-centieme, and answered a trifle d. tort 
 et a travers as he sank into a dormeuse : Ouida, Strath^nore, Vol. i. ch. viii. 
 p. 129. 1887 The modern French town. ..tacked on, d. tort et d. travers, to 
 
 the domes and courtyards of the old pirate city : Pall Mall Budget, Dec. i, p. 10/2. 
 
 Aaron. Add : — 1602 Moyses by the Leuiticall lawe, appointed an order 
 amongst i}^^ Aaronicall Priests, that they should be in degrees one aboue another : 
 W. Watson, Quodlibets of Relig. &^ State, p. 118. 
 
8i4 
 
 AB OVO 
 
 ab OVO. Add : — 1623 I spoke with one yesterday, that on Tuesday heard 
 the king relate the whole story, ab ouo, from point to point, with great content- 
 ment : J. Chamberlain, in Court &' Times of yas. /., Vol. ir. p. 389 (1848). 
 1826 I must be permitted to say, that there exists in the nature of man, ab ovo^ 
 ab origine.,.^ disposition to escape from our own proper duties: Congress. 
 Debates^ Vol. u. Pt. i. p. 129. 
 
 ab OVO usque ad mala. Add : — 1828 certain principles which I have held 
 in this House, ab ovo, and which I shall continue to hold, usgue ad mala, till 
 I leave the feast: Congress. Debates, Vol. iv. Pt. i. p. 1321. 
 
 abacus. Add to 3 : — 1663 the Abacus hangeth ouer more then the Plinthus 
 of the Base of the piUor: J[. Shute, Archit., fol. xi z*". 
 
 Also add the following instances of meanings hitherto unregistered: — 1776 the 
 Abacus or key-board: Hawkins, Hist. Mns., Vol. in. Bk. i. ch. vii. p. 99. 
 1826 The Grand Ma.ster [of the Templars] was dressed in his white robes of 
 solemnity, and he bare the abacus, a mystic staff of office, the peculiar form of 
 which has given rise to such singular conjectures and commentaries, leading to 
 suspicions that this celebrated fraternity of Christian knights were embodied under 
 the foulest symbols of Paganism: Scott, Talisman, ch. ix. p. 43/2 (1868). 
 
 Abaddon. Add : — 1535 And they had a kinge ouer them, which is the 
 angel of the bottomlesse pyt, whose name in the hebrew tonge, is Abadon: 
 CovERDALE, Rev., ix. ir. 1654—6 How dangerous it is to prove Abaddons 
 
 appeareth by God's punishing hand upon William the Conqueror s issue in New 
 Forest: J. Trapp, Cojn. Old Test., Vol. iv. p. 355/2 (1868). 
 
 abandon. Add : — 1822 That ambition of eloquence, so conspicuous in her 
 writings, was much less observable in her conversation ; there was more abandon 
 in what she said, than in what she wrote : L. Simond, Switzerland, Vol. i. p. 285. 
 1880 He is an honourable man, but he is cold, and my manner is not distinguished 
 ioi abandon: Lord Beaconsfield, Endytnion, Vol. i. ch. xviii. p. 153. 
 
 abatement. Add to i : — 1635 the tenaunt shal plede that he is misnamed 
 in abatemente of the wrytte afore the defaut sauyd : Tr. Littletons Nat. Brev., 
 fol. 239 v°. 
 
 Also add to 2: — 1506 And in lykewyse wythout abatment | I shall cause for 
 to be memoryal \ The famous actes so highe beneuolent : Hawes, 'Past. Pies., 
 sig. C iiii ro. 
 
 abbai. Add : — 1811 I was acquainted with a blind tailor at Basra, who earned 
 his bread b^ making Abbas j so that they cannot be of a very nice shape, or made 
 of many pieces: Niebuhr's Trav. Arab., ch. cxxii. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 156. 
 1819 I assumed some disguise. Sometimes it was that of a travelling Syrian, 
 sometimes of a Barbaresque, and sometimes of an Arab, enveloped in his abbah : 
 T. Hope, Anast., Vol. 11. ch. iv. p. 67 (1820). 
 
 abbreviator. Add to i: — 1569 Trogus Pompeius, and also his abreuiator 
 Iztstinei Grafton, Ckroji,, Pt. in. p. 23. 1698 Breuiatore, a register, a re- 
 membrancer, an abreuiator, a shortner: Florio. 1621 none of these were 
 libbed by Abbreviators : Bp. Montagu, Agst. Selden, p. 419. 
 
 Abderian, ^^*. : Eng.,fr, ^i^^^r^ (Gk. 'A/SfiT^'pa): pertaining 
 to Abdera or to Democritus. See Abderite. 
 
 1603 Th' Abderian laughter, and Epkesian Moan: J. Sylvester, Tr. Du 
 Bartas, p. 113 (1608). 
 
 abdomen. Add to 2: — 164A the muskles of the Abdomejt-'. Raynald, 
 Birth Man., Bk. 1. ch. xv. p. 68 (1613). 1663 when that a serose humour is 
 
 conteyned betwixt the inwarde coate of abdomen and the intestines. This coate 
 is csXi^d periion<sum\ T. Gale, Inst. Ckirurg., fol. 27 v<^. 
 
 abductor. Add to i :~1634: The abductor of the little toe : A. Rhead, 
 Descr. Body of Man, p. gi. 1694 The litle Toe has a peculiar Abductor 
 
 proceeding from the Heel: Salmon, A7iatomy, Bk. v. ch. xvi. p. 518. 1727 
 
 the constrictors of the Eye-lids, must be strengthen'd in the supercilious, the 
 abductors in drunkards and contemplative men, who have the same steddy and 
 grave motion of the eye: Pope, Mem. M. Scriblerus, ch. x. Wks., Vol. vi. 
 p. 144 (1757)- 
 
 Also add to 2: — 1887 In Ireland public sympathy has always declared for an 
 abductor, and against the abducted if she appears as a willing witness: H. H. 
 Sparling, Irish Minstrelsy, p. 367. 
 
 abele. Add: — bef. 1617 vfhite Poplar trte or Abeel tree: Minsheu, Guide 
 into Tongues. 
 
 abettor. Add to i: — 1636 In appele/tbe defendaunte was acquyted/the 
 abettours were inquyred of: and A, and B. were founde abbettours / by whiche 
 the defendaunte prayed a distresse agaynst them /and had it: Tr. Littleton's 
 Nat. Brev., fol. 31 r*". 1640 ye prouide that the fals accusers and their 
 
 abbettours may be so punyshed: Elyot, Im. Govemaunce, fol, 94 vo. 1788 
 
 he confessed the fact, and charged the farmer abovementioned as his abettor: 
 Gent. Mag., lviii. i. 77/1. 
 
 abeyance. Add to i : — 1638 the right of fee simple is in abyance, that is 
 to say, all onely in the remembrance entendemente, and consideration of the lawe, 
 &c. : Tr. Littleton's Tenures, Bk. ill. ch. xi. fol. 137 r'^. 
 
 Abigail. Add : — [1664 And with good speed they did A bigail it each to 
 others : Gayton, Fest. Notes Doit Quix., p. 236.] 
 
 abjure. Add to i a : — bef. 1548 I purpose unless your Grace commaund 
 contrary, to abjure them bothe, and putt them to open penaunce : J. Longland, 
 in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. i. No. xcvii. p. 253 (1846). 
 
 Also add to 2: — 1535 for otherwyse they ought be awarded to perpetuall 
 pryson/or abiure the lande by the same statute: Tr. Littleton's Nat. Brev., 
 fol. 145 r^. 
 
 abkari. Add : — 1856 The duties included under the term abkarree, com- 
 prising those on spirituous liquors, intoxicating drugs, and some other article? : 
 Encyc. Brit., Vol. xl p. 527/2. 
 
 abordi. Add: — 1779 At my abord, in which he was very gracious, and 
 shook me heartily by the hand, he asked, "Well and how is George?" In J. H. 
 Jesse's Geo. Selwyn 6r^ Contemporaries, Vol. iv. p. 261 (1882). 
 
 Absalom, name of a son of King David, who led the 
 Hebrews into rebellion and was distinguished for his long 
 hair which caused his death. See 2 Sam..^ xiii. — xviii. 
 
 1601 defending.. .us her subjects from the deceitful baits and crafty allurements 
 of all popular and ambitious dissembling Absalons : Liiurg. Services Q. Eliz., 
 p. 690 (Parker Soc, 1847). 1629 We have Absaloms and Ahithophels, 
 
 affections and opinions, the children of our own bosoms, and counsel of our own 
 
 ACELDAMA 
 
 brains: T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. in. p. 165 (1862). 1633 the 
 
 brain. ..is but earth. ..the flesh that covers that brain, is but earth; and even the 
 top of that, that wherein so many Absaloms take so much pride, is but a bush 
 growing upon that turf of earth : — Com. 2 Pet., Sherman Comm., p. 650/1 
 (1865). 1638 the truths she [the Church of Rome] maintains, and the practice 
 of them, may prove an antidote to her against the errors which she maintains in 
 such persons as in simplicity of heart, follow this Absalom: Chillingworth, 
 JVks., Vol. L p. 433 {1820). 1830 he immediately begins to play Absalom at 
 
 the gate before all Israel ! Congress. Debates, Vol. vi. Pt. i, p. 159/2. 
 
 abSintliiTUii. Add : — 1543 Absinthium or wormewod, is bote in the fyrste 
 degre, and drye in the seconde : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chimrg., fol. clxxxiv z/^/z. 
 
 absit dicto invidia. Add :— 1619 a good Parent, dbsit inuidia verba (the 
 best Nobilitie)or a^<7f?^ Child : Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. xlvii. p. 442. 1654 
 — 6 these four notes of an old man in Christ are all fairly pencilled out and ex- 
 emplified in your religious and righteous life and practice, absit verba invidia, as 
 in any man's I know alive at this day: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Ep. Ded., 
 Vol. III. p. xxviii. (1868). 
 
 absit omen. Add :— 1854 Absit omen! I will say again. I likenot the 
 going down of yonder little yacht : Thackeray, Newcomes, Vol. 11. ch. xxvi. 
 p. 292 (1879). 
 
 abstersion. Substitute for quott. 1543, bef. 1626 :— 1543 it draweth and 
 dryeth with abstersyon : Traheron, Tr. Vigds Chirurg., fol. cvii vo\%. 1627 
 The Seuenth Cause is Abstersion ; which is plainly a Scouring off, or Incision of 
 the more viscous Humors, and making the Humors more fluide : Bacon, Nat. 
 Hist., Cent. i. § 42. 
 
 abstersive. Add to i :— 1528 virtue abstersiue / and nat resolutiue : Pay- 
 nell, Tr. Keg. Sal., sig. X i z/^. 1563 hathe in hym the vertues abstersiue 
 
 and desiccatiue : T. Gale, Treat. Gonneshot, fol. 4 v°. 1627 it would not 
 
 be so Abstersiue, and Opening, and Solutiue a Drinke as Mead: Bacon, Nat. 
 Hist., Cent. ix. § 848, 
 
 Also add to 2: — 1543 an abstersiue of honye of roses: Traheron, Tr. Vigo's 
 Chirurg., fol. xl 2^/2. 1563 Then the iij. day to vse some abstersiues which 
 
 dpe somwhat exiccate and dry : T. Gale, Treat. Gonneshot, fol. 15 v^. 
 
 absurdity. Add to i :— 1563 But in the waye of disputation I wyll graunte 
 this absurditie : T. Gale, Treat. Gonneshot^ fol. 5 V^. « 
 
 abusive. Add to i :— 1620 but to take faith for a trust and_ confidence, is 
 not only an improper kind of speaking, but abusive, never received by Saint 
 Paul'. Brent, Tr. Soave's Hist. Counc. Trent, Bk. n. p. 183(1676). 
 
 Also add to 5 : — 1669 the Terr<sfilius entertained the auditory with a tedious, 
 abusive sarcastical rhapsody: Evelyn, Diary, Vol. 11. p. 44 (1872). 
 
 acacia. Add to 4 : — 1626 make a playster of achasia, &c. : Grete Herball, 
 ch. xiv. 1540 'Vak&'M.3S\AcVi&, Accatia, Xiloaloes,Gsi\\G%'. Raynald, Birth 
 Ma7i., Bk. III. ch. iii. p. J75 (1613). 1543 Acatia comenly taken forsloes, is 
 
 colde and drye beyond the seconde degre, and of great stipticitie : Traheron, 
 Tr. Vigo's Ckirurg., fol. clxxxv v^jz. — ^. of aloes, myrre, accatia, galla mus- 
 cata, nuttes of cypresse, saunders, lignum aloes: ib., fol. ccxxxviii t^/z. 
 
 academy. Add to 2:~1603 the grand Patrons of each Academ, Plato, 
 Speusippus'. J. Sylvester, Tr. Du Bartas, Triumph, 11. xiii. p, 177 (1608). 
 
 Also add to 4 : — 1619 no Proficients heere, cannot obtaine the lowest Decree 
 in the Academie of Verity. And, indeed, Academies are the Marts for the Mmds 
 Marchandize: Purchas, Microcosmus, ch. Iiv. p. 519. 
 
 acanthus. Add to i : — 1842 To watch the emerald-colour'd water falling | 
 Thro' many a wov'n acanthus-wreath divine I Tennyson, Lotos-Eaters, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 198 (1886). 
 
 acatalepsia. Add : — 1654 that shuttetb up all our indeavours for Know- 
 ledge under an Acatalepsia, impossibility of certainty, or full discovery, even of 
 Nature: R. Whitlock, Zaoioinia, p. 222. 
 
 acceptance. Add to I, 2 <j : — 1531 But firste I will aduertise the reder, 
 that I will nowe write of that beneuolence onely whiche is moste uniuersall, 
 wherin is equalitie without singuler affection or acceptaunce of personagis : Elyot, 
 Govemour, Bk. ii. ch, ix. Vol. 11. p. 96 (1880). — And where he fyndeth it to be 
 contemned or neglected, and specially with addynge to periurye, moste sharpely, 
 ye moste rigorousely and aboue all other offences punisshe it, without acceptaunce 
 or fauour of any persone : ib., Bk. iii. ch. vii. Vol. ii. p. 259. 
 
 accessible. Add to 2 : — 1603 it carieth with it the hope of compassing 
 things very accessible and in no wise impossible : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mar., 
 p. 308. 
 
 accession. Add to I. i :— abt. 1630 The change and alteration of Religion 
 upon the instant of her accession: (1653) R. Naunton, Fragm. Reg., p. 16 
 (1870). 
 
 Also add to II. : — 1888 at this point. ..we lose the guidance of M. Paris, and 
 are indebted to Mr. Fisher's evidence for a real accession of knowledge : A the- 
 neeum. Mar. 10, p. 303/1. 
 
 accommodator. Add:— 1691 Or else the Scene is alter'd, and some 
 humble Accommodator bangs out the White Flag, and proposes milder Con- 
 ditions: Reasons of Mr. Bays, ^'c, Pref., sig. A i v°. 
 
 a^cCTOCh.^, /em. -€q, part.: Fr.: hooked in; hooked on; 
 brought to a dead lock. 
 
 bef. 1699 The congress is accrocki by the exceptions made from the con- 
 federates to the French passports for Spain and Lorrain : Sir W. Temple, Wks., 
 Vol. IV. p. 171 (1770). 1770 On looking out of the window we found our- 
 
 selves accrocki to a waggon : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &= Contemporaries, 
 Vol. in. p. 3 (1882). 
 
 accueil. Add :— 1770 He talks much of the accueil he receives in this 
 country: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &^ Contemporaries, Vol. iii. p. 5 (1882). 
 1807 The change in your accueil among the young ladies which you have to 
 date from the day on which you first split on that rock, a wig: Beresford, 
 Miseries, Vol. 11. p. 252 (5th Ed.). 
 
 accumulator. Add to i : — 1611 Accumulateur, An accumulator; aheaper, 
 or piler; a hoorder, or gatherer : Cotgr. 
 
 accJlsatrix. Add: — 1611 Accusatrice, An accusatrix, or accuseresse: 
 Cotgr. 
 
 Aceldama. Add :— 1623 Do gallants advise with him [the preacher] be- 
 fore they meet in Aceldama, the field of blood : T. Adams, Wks,, Nichol's Ed. 
 Vol. II. p. 168 (1862). 
 
ACETABULUM 
 
 acetabulum. Add:-[1398 accetabulus is the forth parte of Emina: Tre- 
 VISA, Tr. Bartk De P. R., xix. cxxviii.] 1578 A deepe hole, or cauitie 
 
 therfore, you shall call after the Latins Acetaiulum...o\ir English phrase offreth 
 no proper terme for it : J. Banister, Hist. Man, Bk. i, fol. J »». 
 
 Achan, name of an Israelite who caused a defeat at Ai by 
 having taken accursed spoil from Jericho. See Joshua, vii. 
 18. 
 
 1611 the principal Achan and author of all thy misery: R. Bolton, Coittf. 
 Walking, p 36 (1630). 1621 what shall we expect, that have such multitudes 
 of Achans... » R. Burton, Anat. Mel., To Reader, p. 68 (1827) 1637 hut 
 
 ever there is some Achan in the army. ..some Jonah in the ship : J. Teapp GocTs 
 Love Tokens, in Com. Old Test., Vol. 11. p. 708/2 (1868). 
 
 Achates. Add :— 1586 who shulde well perceyue my selfe to remayne vnto 
 them a faythfuU and tru.sty Achates, euen so farre as my wealth or woe my 
 power or perill...may serue to serche myne ability: W. Webbe, Discourse of 
 Eng. Poet., Ep., in Haslewood's Eng. Poets &= Poesy, Vol. II. p, 17 (1815). 
 
 achiote. Add: — 1697 He is wonderfuly out in y*^ account he gives of 
 cochinel and achiot or roucon \sic\, w* he sath is made of y« leaves of y" flower : 
 Hatton Corresp., Vol. 11. p. 225 (1S78). 
 
 Acbitophel. Add :— 1585 confound all wicked counsels and conspiracies 
 of Ahithophel with his fellows : J. Pilkington, IVks., p. 452 (1842). 
 
 acqua d' oro : It. See eau d'or (Suppl.). 
 
 acqua Tofania. Add : — 1837 making the trembling fellows believe for a 
 while that they had swallowed some infernal poison, worse than the acgita tophana : 
 C. MacFarlane, Banditti &> Robbers, p. igo. 
 
 acroaxna. Add ;— ^ISOS there was rehearsed at the table a pretie Acroame 
 or eare-delight, which pleased the companie verie well : Holland, Tr. Plut. 
 Mor., p. 952. 
 
 acrocbordon. Add: — 1563 Cancers, nodos, strumas, and wartes called 
 achrocordonas [ace. pi.]: T. Gale, Inst. Chirurg., fol. 46 o". 
 
 acropolis. Add : — 1607 Of this horsse there was a brazen image at Athens 
 in Acropolis: Topsell, Foiir-f. Beasts, p. 339. 1678 such as the Peplum or 
 Veil of Minerva, which in the Panathenaicks is with great pomp and ceremony 
 brought into the Acropolis, is embroidered all over with : Cudworth, hitell. 
 Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 402. 1775 The town of Scio... resembles Genoa... 
 
 A naked hill rises above it where was the acropolis of the Greeks : R. Chandler, 
 Trav. Asia Minor, p. 50. 
 
 activity. Add to 2 : — 1643 it is of so great actiuitie, that wythout regard 
 of medicines it rauyshethhy.s pray : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. xxxiz;"/!. 
 
 Also add to 3 :— 1570 the Actiuitie of the heauenly motions and Influences : 
 J. Dee, Pref, Billingsley's Euclid, sig, b iij v". 
 
 actum est (de). Add :— 1689' Then actum est de nobis ['with us'], we are 
 gone forever : J. Flavel, Etigland's Duty, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 86 (1799). 
 
 acumen. Add: — 1619 Hence his ^cwtw^w, and a ready wit: Hutton, 
 Poll. Anat., sig. A 3 v^. 1788 The question requires the greatest critical 
 
 acumen, and Icelandic learning to decide: Gent. Mag., lviii. i. 139/2. 
 
 ad CleruxU. Add : — 1563 had a good[ly] sermon ad clerttm in the qwire : 
 Grey Friars' Chronicle, p. 85 (Camd. Soc, 1852). _ 1615 This was our 
 
 Saviour's sermon ad clerum, whose pulpit is now in heaven : T. Adams, Wks., 
 Nichol's Ed., Vol. 11. p. no (1867). 1676 the Sermons ad Clerum that were 
 
 preacht in the Church : J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. i. ch. v. § 3, p. 29. 
 1732 But the whole book, though he meant it ad populutn, is, I think, purely 
 adclerujn: Pope, Wks., Vol. vil. p. 264 (i87r). 
 
 ad hoc. Add : — 1863 this is a question on which all the scattered fragments 
 might be made easily to combine, and there are already symptoms of a possible 
 combination ad hoc in the Indian Committee of the House of Commons : Gre- 
 ville. Memoirs, 3rd Sen, i. ii. 51. 
 
 ad bominem. Add; — 1678 Which Argumentation of .,4 ?1W£73«W though it 
 were good enough ad homines, to stop the mouths of the Pagans : Cudworth, 
 Intell. Syst., Bk. I. ch. iv. p. 278. 
 
 ad Kalendas G-raecas. Add : — 1675 they will both be ad Gmcas Ca- 
 lendas, when Geese piss holiwater: J. Smith, Christ. Relig. Appeal, Bk. iv. 
 ch. vii. § I, p. 57. 1843 In every grammar school of the whole world ad 
 
 Graecas c'alendas is translated — the American dividends : SvD. Smith, Let. an 
 Amer. Debts, p. 11. 
 
 ad libitum. Add to i : — 1610 these may bee contriued in Parallelograms, 
 Squares, Circles, Oualls, Lunaries, or other mixt or voluntary proportions com- 
 passed and tricked ad libitum : Folkingham, Art Survey, 11. vi. p. 58. 
 
 ad nauseam. Add:— 1616 We have heard this often enough, a</M<i»jM)K 
 usgue: T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 103 (1867). 
 
 adnutum. Add:— bef. 1548 The saide Prior hath the same Priorie by 
 institucion of my Lorde of Canterberie removibil ad tiutum : R. Layton, in 
 Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. III. No. cccxix. p. 166(1846). 
 
 adpopulum. Add:— 1732 [See ad clerum (Suppl.)]. 
 
 ad quod damnum. Add :— 1635 A wryt de ['of'] ad quod dampnum : 
 Tr. Littleton's Nat. Brev. , fol. 220 r«. 1608 he by writte of ad fuod 
 
 dampnum may, | Sue his reoouery : J. Day, Lam-Tnckes sig. H ^r<: 1716 
 a wnt of ad quod damnum, and return : Amer. State Papers, Misc., Vol. i. 
 p. 68j (1834). . 
 
 ad rem. Add:— 1608 Ad retn, ad rem, master Poppin : Middleton, 
 Family o/Loae, v. 3, Wks., Vol. III. p. 109 (1885). 
 
 ad uneuem. Add :— 1631 AH the port-towns and havens in England, Scot- 
 land and France, he had ad unguem : T. Hevwood, Englands Elisabeth, p. 52 
 (1641). 
 
 adage. Add :— 1640 Adages, metaphores, sentences, or other figures poeticall 
 or rhetoricall: Palsgrave, Tr. Acolastus, sig. A i r". 
 
 adagio. Add to i:-1826 Mr. Beckendorff began a beautiful air very 
 adagio, gradually increasing the time in a kind of variation: Lord Beacons- 
 field, Viv. Grey, Bk. vi. ch. vi. p. 548 (1881). j , .. .. 
 
 Also add to 2 -—1762 What Yorick could mean by the.words lentamenie,— 
 tenuti,-grave, and sometimes adagio,-^ applied to theological compositions. 
 I da« noTventure to guess: Sterne, Trist. Shand., vi. xi. Wks., p. 260(1839). 
 
 AGGREGATOR 
 
 ii? 
 
 adept. Add to I. :— 1652 They are Mysteries Incommunicable to any but 
 the Adepti, and those that have beene Devoted Qw^n from their Cradles to serve 
 and waitesX this Altar: E. Ashmole, T/teat. Ckem. Brit., sig. B 2 r". 
 
 Also add to II. :— 1657 and therefore it is to no purpose to tempt an Adept 
 Phylosopher with promises of rewards : H. Pinnell, Philos. Re/., p. 186- 
 
 adhere. Add to 3 :— 1503 to them qwych adherys and takys in felycyte and 
 ioy in the Worldly posessyons : Traytte of god lyuyng and good deyng, sig. 
 p vi r^/i. 
 
 adiaphoron. Add :— 1603 those things which we call Adiaphora, In- 
 different, aiid do partake neither good nor ill : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 69. 
 1656 and by their Adiaphora, or things indifferent, as they called t\e^> ^J^^ 
 paved a way to Popery : J. Trapp, Com. New Test., p. 578/1 (1868). bef. 1691 
 lukewarm professors whc-ea-sily embraced that principle of the Gnostics^ which 
 made it a^La^opov, a matter of indifferency, to own or deny Christ in times of 
 persecution: J. Flavel, Touchstone of Sincerity, Wks., Vol. v. p. 513 (1799)- 
 
 adjournment. Add to i:— 1535 nat withstandynge the adiournament in 
 Eyre in fauoure of nyefes: Tr. Littleton's Nat. Brev., fol. 71 r<>. bef 1548 
 
 your pleasure fibr the adjornement of the Court tyll Mondaye: Robt. South- 
 well, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. 111. No. ccxcii. p. 96 (1846). 
 
 adjutor. Add;— 1654 Curate and Barber being adjutors j Unto her high- 
 nesse: Gayton, Fest. Notes Don Quix., p. 176. 
 
 administrator. Add to i :— 1603 the office of a good ruler and adminis- 
 tratour of the weale-publicke : Holland, Tr. Plut. Mor., p. 360. 
 
 adobe. Add :— 1748 The common materials for private buildings are those 
 they call Adobes, that is, large Bricks about two feet long, one in Breadth, and 
 four Inches thick in Chili: True &=• Particular Relat. of Dreadful Earthquake 
 at Livia, dr^i:., p. 268. 1830 They are built oi adobes, or unburnt bricks and 
 
 clay; Edin. EncycL, Vol, xvi. p. 297/1. 
 
 AdonS-i. Add;— abt. 1400 my name Adonay Y shewyde not to hem: 
 Wyclififite Bible, Exod., vi. 3. 
 
 Adonis. Add to i : — 1616 if a base female servant should court him, I dare 
 say he proves no Adonis: T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 486 (1867). 
 
 Also add to 2 :— 1709 But this tempting Youth, this polish' d Adonis, is too 
 perfect not to have touch'd your Heart'. Mrs. Manley, New Atal., Vol. i. 
 p. 38 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 adrop. Add: — 1471 The mean ys Mercury, these two and no mo | Be 
 our Magnesia, our Adrop, and none other: G. Riplev, Comp. Alch., in Ash- 
 mole's Theat. Chem. Brit., p. 135(1652). bef. 1652 Our greate ^/z'jr^r most 
 high of price, | Our Azot, our Basaliske, our Adrop, and oxxxCocatrice-. Bloom- 
 field, in Ashmole's Theat: Chem. Brit., p. 312 (1652). 
 
 adscriptus glebae. Add: — 1811 Personal slavery is established among 
 the Bedouins; but none of them ai;e ascripti glebes'. Niebuhr's Trav. Arab., 
 ch. cix. Pinkerton, Vol. x. p. 133. 1880 The whole world seemed to be 
 
 morally, as well as materially, 'adscripti glebse': Lord Beaconsfield, En^ 
 dymion, Vol, i, ch, xii. p. 98. 
 
 adulterator. Add to 2: — 1611 Abastnrdisseur, an adulterator; sophisti- 
 cater, counterfeiter: Cotgr. 
 
 adversS,ria. Add :— 1729 the many volumes of our Adversaria on modern 
 Authors; Pope, Wks., Vol, v. p. xvii. (1757). 
 
 adviSO. Add to 2: — 1654 grant an Imparity of Examples, they meet 
 with in History, may somewhat wrest their Counsels and Advisos at first, to a 
 DifFormity from the present Necessity: R. Whitlock, Zootomia, p. 176. 
 
 adytum. Add : — 1826 Sidney Lorraine became President of a Board, and 
 wriggled into the adytum of the cabinet : Lord Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey,. 
 Bk. II. ch. i. p. 22 (1881). 
 
 Aegipan, pi. Aegipanes, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. Alylirav : a goat- 
 shaped Pan {g. V.) ; a goat-like race of men (? baboons or 
 gorillas) said to live in Africa. 
 
 1664 suche as be scant worthy to be called men, but rather halfe bestes. 
 Aegipanes and Blemie: W, Prat, Africa, sig. L iii &". 1603 Minotaures 
 
 and Aegipanes : Holland, Tr. /"/w^.ilft'r., p. 568, 1678 "^nter th^ Meenades 
 2xA jEgipanes'. Shadwell, Timon, ii. p. 30, 
 
 aerugo. Add:— 1727 Behold this Rust,— or rather let me call it this 
 precious ,<Erugo^— behold this beautiful Varnish of Time: Pope, Mem. M. 
 Scriblertis, ch. iii. Wks., Vol. vi. p. 107 (1757). 
 
 aesophagus: Late Lat. See oesophagus. 
 
 aetites. Add :— 1627 \h&Aetites, or Eagles Stone, which hath a little Stone 
 within it: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. ii. § 154. 
 
 affaire de coeur. Add :— 1809 the connection with Egeria resolves itself of 
 course into an affaire du cceur: Quarterly Rev., Vol. ii. p. 349. 
 
 affirmance. Add to i a ; — 1535 so that the statute is nat but in aifyrm- 
 aunce of the comon lawe : Tr., Littleton's Nat. Brev., fol, 84 v^, 
 
 afflatus. Add:— 1824 The Justice collected a great afflatus [(amount of) 
 ' breath '] in his cheeks, which puffed them up like those of a Dutc^ cherub : 
 Scott, Redgauntlet, ch. vi. p. ig8 (1886). 
 
 aga. Add:— 1562 the Agar and others of Great place: J, Shute, Two 
 Com.jn. (Tr.), fol. 52 v°. 
 
 agagant. Add: — 1790 my grave, solemn, sage spouse, is not half so 
 agafant with her charity and all her virtues: C. Smith, Desmond, Vol. i. 
 p. 19S (1792). 
 
 agacerie. Add : — 1809 one class of readers may perhaps be amused by 
 the agageries o{\h.^filles de chambre: Quarterly Rev., Vol. 11. p, 182. 
 
 ag§.ve. Add: — 1830 several varieties of the southern hemp (or agave 
 Americana) are thriving under their care in both cities : Executive Documents^ 
 ist Sess., 22nd Cong., p. 6 (1832). 
 
 agenda. Add to i:— 1638 those points of faith.. .which were merely and 
 purely credenda and not agenda\ Chillingworth, Wks., Vol. i. p. 161 (1820). 
 
 aggravation. Add to 3:— 1543 (...beware of colde euen in th6 sommer) 
 by aggrauation of tentes, or other thynges put in to the wounde; Traheron, Tr. 
 Vigds Chirurg., fol. xc r^/2. 
 
 aggregator. Add to 2:— 1528 wherefore the aggregatour / in the chap. 
 de vitelhy authorite of Galen writethe,,. : Paynell, Tr. Reg. Sal., sig. K ii v^. 
 
8x6 
 
 AGGRY 
 
 aggry. For quotation dated 1819 substitute: — 1819 Some wore necklaces 
 reaching to the navel entirely of aggry beads; Bowdich, Mission to Asha?ttee, 
 Pt. I. ch. ii. p. 35. 
 
 agio. Add to i: — 1848 It was wonderful to hear him talk about millions, and 
 agios, and discounts: Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 27 (1879), 
 
 agnus castus. Add:— 1525 This herbe Agnus castus/that men do call 
 Tutesayne / & otherwyse Parke leues: Herhall, pr. by Ri. Banckes, sig. A i r". 
 1648 Vitex may be called in englishe Hemp tree, or Chast tree or Agnus tree : 
 W. TuKNER, Names of Herbs. 
 
 _ agnUB Dei. Add to i : — abt. 1375 Whon pe pater noster * is don, | To pe Agnus 
 dei 'he gopfulson: VerjionMS., in Lay-Folks Mass-Book, p. i44(Simmons, 1879). 
 1697 The first is his own, the second he wrote out of a verse of two partes of an 
 Agnus dei, of one Henry Ryshie\ Th. Morley, Mus., p. 122. 
 
 agora. Add: — 1776 buildings, which in Greek cities were usually placed by 
 the agora: R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Mi7ior, p. 124. 
 
 aguila. Add: — 1555 Aguila is woorth the farazuola Fanan .ccc. to .cccc. : 
 R. Edfn, Decades, Sect. in. p. 268 (1885). 
 
 aide de camp. Add : — 1690 Scravenmore's aid-de-camp came to us again ; 
 Davies, Diary, p. 134 (Camd. Soc, 1857). 
 
 aigllillette. Add :— 1823 united to his doublet by ten thousand aiguillettes 
 and knots of ribbon: Scott, Queni. Dur., Pref., p. 27 (1886). 
 
 ailerion, sb. : ? Old Fr,, cf. Old Fr. aierwn, whence heraldic 
 allerion, = ^din eagle without feet or beak': a large bird of 
 prey. 
 
 ? 1511 In our lande be also foules ye whyche haue the maystery of all birdes 
 of the worlde and haue a colour lyke ye fyer...and this byrdes ben call Ilerion: 
 Of the iiewe landes, in Arber's First Three Ener. Bks. o?i Amer,. p. xxxii/2 
 (188s). 
 
 air noble. Add :— 1829 *Poor Lord St. Jerome,' said she, 'who is really 
 the most unaffected person I know, has been complaining most bitterly of his 
 deficiency in the air noble... * : Lord Beaconsfield, Young Duke, Ek. 11. ch. iii. 
 p. 57 (1881). 
 
 al coraggio. Add:— 1611 Alia corago, then! Middleton, Roar. Girl, 
 v. I, Wks., Vol. IV. p. 122 (1885). 
 
 alfiresco. Add to 2:— 1828 I love the al fresco [see fresco i] of the river: 
 Scott, Fair Md. of Perth, ch. xxx. p. 359 (1886). 
 
 alameda. Add: — 1797 The public walk, or Alameda, is pleasant in the 
 evening: Encyc. Brit., Vol. iv. p. lo/i. 1847 We encamped in the Alameda, 
 a beautiful public walk, shaded with cotton trees and provided with seats of 
 repose: A. Wislizenus, Tour M. Mexico, p. 73 (1848). 
 
 alamo, sb. : Sp. : the poplar tree. See alameda. 
 
 1856 The valley was sprinkled with large alamos: Refi. of Explor. &* 
 Surveys, U. S. A., p, 17. 
 
 Alborak. Add:— 1607 the Alhorach among the Turks, being a faire 
 white beast like an Asse, \A\ffc^\x^on...Maho-met was carried vp to heauen : Top- 
 sell, Fourf Beasts, p. 32. 
 
 album. Add to 4: — 1762 It was an octavo pocket-book, and appeared to 
 be an exact copy of Rubens's Album, which he used in his travels : Hor. 
 Walpole, Vertue's Anecd. Painting, Vol. n. p. 86. 
 
 alcavaXa. Add: — 1818 the odious alcavala and other obnoxious taxes modi- 
 fied so as no longer to be vexatious: Amer. State Papejs, For. Relat., Vol. iv. 
 p. 223 (1834). 
 
 alee. Add:— 1691 Tygers, Alces, Camels, Leopardes: L.Lloyd, Tripl.of 
 Triumphes, sig. D i v°. 
 
 alclieinist. Add: — 1543 take oute the quycksyluer calcyned, whych the 
 alcumystes call precipitate: Traheron, Tr. Vigds Chirurg., fol. ccvii r^/i. 
 
 alcolLOl. Add to I :— 1627 The Turkes haue a Blacke Powder, made of 
 a Minerall called Alcohole; Which with a fine long Pencill they lay vnder 
 their Eye-lids, Which doth colour them Blacke: Bacon, Nat. Hist., Cent. 
 viii. § 739. 
 
 Also add to 2: — 1543 braye y^ thynges that ben to be braied . after the 
 maner of arcolfol, than mengle them al together : Traheron, Tr. Vigds Chirurg., 
 fol. Hi ro\i2.. 
 
 • alcomoco. Add : — 1846 It is said that Alcornoco bark is the produce of 
 Byrsonima laurifolia : J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., p. 350, 
 
 alepine. Add : — 1857 the wages of twenty weavers of fine bombazines, 
 alapines, and paramattas, which averaged thirteen shillings and sixpence : J. 
 James, Worsted Manuf, p. 483. 
 
 alert.. Add to i :— 1598 to him that best can stande AlVerta for the best 
 Italian, heereof sometimes may rise some vse : Florio, sig. a 4 r*'. 1731 
 
 And if an Army the Backeleyers are turn'd upon is not alerte, and upon all its 
 Guard, they quickly force their Way thro' it : Medley, Tr. KolbetHs Cape Good 
 Hope, Vol. I. p. 178. 
 
 Alexander V Add:—1681 Where every Mowers wholesome Heat | Smells 
 like an Alexanders sweat [said to have been fragrant]: A. Marvell, Misc., 
 p. 91. 
 
 alfandica. Add:— 1623 the Porters inthe. A Ikondiga of Seiiilla: Mabbe, 
 Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman, Pt. 11. Bk. i. ch. i. p. 5. 
 
 aUbxja. Add to i:— 1623 they shut their Prayer-bookes, and putting them 
 in their Alforjas, (which is a kind of Wallet). ..the good Priest began: Mabbe, 
 Tr. Aleman's Life of Guz77ian, Pt. i. Bk. i. ch. viii. p. 64. 
 
 alhagi, sb. : Mod. Lat. : Bot : the Alhagi Maurorum, a 
 leguminous shrub, Nat. Order Papiltonaceae, which yields a 
 kind of manna {q. v.). 
 
 1741 I know not whether the Alhagi yields Manna in the Isles of Syra and 
 Tinos: J. Ozell, Tr. Toumefort's Voy. Levant, Vol. 11. p. 5. 
 
 alhondiga: Arab. See alfandica (Diet, and Suppl.). 
 
 alkabeBt. Add:— 1641 Is not his [Paracelsus'] Aliahest a famous dis- 
 solvent, that can in an instant dissolve all things into their first principles, and 
 withall is a specificum against all distempers of the liver? John French, Art 
 Distill., To Reader, sig. B 2 z-" (1651). 
 
 ANGAREP 
 
 alkekengi. Add:— 1543 let them all boyle with the iuce of nightshade, 
 alkekengi, and laictuce : Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. Ixxxii ^/i. 
 
 air antica, all' antiqua, phr. : It. : in antique style. 
 
 1623 the very nose and mouth is defaced, the rest very faire, and, they say, 
 a Vantiqua: SiR Th. Roe, in A. Michaelis' Anc. Marh. in Gt. Brit.^ p. 187 
 (1882). 1627 two antient gates of hard white marble, wrought aVantiquo : ib., 
 p. 200. 1722 Ornaments, and Grotesques alV Antica as fine as any in the 
 
 Vatican: Richardson, Statues^ &^c., in Italy y p. 291. 
 
 allemande. Add to i : — 1776 it was music like this which could dis- 
 enchant the moon, and make trees and stones dance allemands: J. Collier, 
 Mus. Trav., p. 14. 
 
 almanac. Add :— 1391 Almenak : Chaucer, AstroL, p. 3(1872). 1672 
 Go/t^.... But have you such skill in these things? Cheat. Ay so miidi as e're an 
 Almanack-maker, or Cunningman of em all: Shadwell, Miser, ii. p. 23. 
 
 _ almuten. Add :~1611 The Orbs A Imuiez of this age haue bene | (Beam'd 
 with the gracefuU light of heauens Queene): In Coryat's Crambe, sig. a 3 r<'. 
 
 alopecia. Add: — 1543 when ye perceyue in Alopecia, that the rootes of 
 the heeres be rotten, ye shall plucke them vp with lytle pynsons, or pytche: 
 Traheron, Tr. Vigo's Chirurg., fol. cclivz^/2. 1601 Holland, Tr. Plin. 
 
 N H., Vol. n. p. 364. 
 
 alpieu. Add : — 1716 Ah, Madam, since my Sharper is untrue, | I joyless 
 make my once ador'd A Ipeu : Pope, Basset- Table, 5. 
 
 alter ego. Add : — 1537 ye must have suche as ye may trust evyn as well as 
 your owne self wiche must be unto yowe as alter egox Suppress, of Monast., 
 p. 156 (Camd. Soc, 1843). 1585 as it [the purpose] seamed rather to have 
 
 proceeded from sum alter ego than from any strainge and forraine prince: Lett. 
 ofEliz. <5^' Jos., p. 15 (Camd. Soc, 1849). 1623 s^e would tell him, that I 
 
 was his alter ego, that he and I were one : Mabbe, Tr. Aletnan^s Life of Guz- 
 m.an, Pt. l Bk. i. ch. ii. p. 24. 
 
 alter ipse, phr. : Lat. : other self. See alter ego. 
 
 1567 Because ye be alter ipse to him...I make you judge: Abp. Parker, 
 Corresp., p. 316(1853). 
 
 altemis VicibUS. Add: — 1538 the sayd prior axiAyicax^alternisvicibus 
 shall preach and declare the gospell or the epistle reade upon the daye in the 
 Mother tongue: Suppress, of Monast., p. 187 (Camd. Soc, 1843). 
 
 alto 1. Add :— 1677 they marched about three Miles, and came to a Field 
 which had been planted with Indian Corn, where they made another Alt: I. 
 Mather, New England, p. 128 (1864). 
 
 amant. Add:— 1763 I tell her I am amant too: In J. H. Jesse's Geo, 
 Seluoyn £5° Contemporaries, Vol. i. p. 269 (1882). 
 
 amateur. Add to 2 « : — 1807 Attending an Amateur-gardener, in the Dog- 
 days, through all his Forcing-houses: Beresford, Miseries, Vol. 11. p. 280 (5th 
 Ed.). 1826 a strong and amateur orchestra was never wanting: Lord 
 
 Beaconsfield, Viv. Grey, Bk. vii. ch. vii. p. 422 (1881). 
 
 amatrix, sb. : Lat., fem. of ainator : a female lover, a 
 
 sweetheart. 
 
 1611 Amatrice, An Amatrix, a she louer: Cotgr. 
 
 Amazon. Add to i:— 1549 it [Italy] endeth in maner of Xh^ Ainazones 
 targatte: W. Thomas, Hist, ItaL, fol. i ro. 
 
 amoretto. Add to i : — 1676 Visit me in the morning, where I suppose 
 will be the rest of my Amoretto's : D'Urfey, Mad. Fickle, iv. p. 40 (i6gi). 
 
 Also add to 2: — In the Lutiettes are Amoretioes bearing the Spoils of the 
 Gods: Richardson, Statues, ^c, in Italy, p. 118. 
 
 amoro80;f3. Add:— 1654 Thisslutrecitesthedreamefalse,andinherowne 
 person, when it was her Amorosos, the Curate of the Parish: Gayton, Fest. 
 Notes Don Quix., p. 72. 
 
 am.pllitlieatre. Add :— 1769 round it the mountains form an awful amphi- 
 theatre : Gray, Letters, No. cxliv. Vol. 11. p. 143 (1819). 1809 The amphi- 
 theatre of hills covered with trees: Maty, Tr. Riesbec^s Trav. Gertn., Let. v. 
 Pinkerton, Vol. vi. p. 15. 
 
 Axnphitrlte. Add; — 1567 Did Amphitrytee with hir armes embrace the 
 earth about: A. Golding, Tr. Ovid's Metam., Bk. i, p. 4(1575). 
 
 amplitude. Add:— 1540 the vaulte or amplitude of the Wombe: Ray- 
 nald. Birth Man., Bk. i. ch. vi. p. 27 (1613). 
 
 amuck. Add:— bef. 1739 Satire's my weapon, but I'm too discreet 1 To 
 run a muck, and tilt at all I meet: Pope, Imit. Hor., Bk. 11. Sat. i. 70 (1757). 
 
 amulet. Add :— 1607 Pendulets, Amulets, Annulets, Bracelets, and so 
 many lets: A. Brewer, Lingua, iv. 6, sig. I 2 z;". 
 
 amylum. Add : — 1540 Item, Amilum or starch tempered together with 
 Rose water, and put on the childes tongue is good: Raynald, Birth Man., 
 Bk. III. ch, iii. p. 170(1613). 
 
 amyris, sb. : Mod. Lat. : Bof. : name of a genus of trees 
 and shrubs, Nat. Order Amyrzdaceae, native in Tropical 
 India, Africa, and America, yielding resin or balsam. 
 
 1846 The layers of the liber of a species of Amyris were found by Cailliaud 
 to be used by the Nubian Mahometans as paper: J. Lindley, Veg. Kingd., 
 p. 460. 
 
 T T,^"**^°n°i: -^l? '° ^- ^ -—1641 The peremptory analysis that you call it, 
 1 beheve will be so hardy as once more to unpin your spruce fastidious oratory: 
 Milton, Ajzimadv., Wks., Vol, i. p. 158 (1806). 
 
 ava£. ^ Add :~1848 The king of men (it is Colonel Crawley, who, indeed, 
 has no notion about the sack of Ilium or the conquest of Cassandra), the anax 
 andron is asleep in his chamber at Argos : Thackeray, Van. Fair, Vol. 11. ch. 
 XVI. p. 172 (1879). 
 
 ancona. Add :— 1874 the church of Vomp once possessed a priceless work 
 of Alb. Durer, an Ancona' shewing forth in its various compartments the history 
 of the Passion: Miss_R. H, Busk, Tirol, p. 146. 
 
 angarep. Add :— 1871 we crouched upon our angareps (stretchers) : Sir 
 S. W. Baker, Nile Tributaries, ch. v. p. 72. 
 
ANNO 
 
 in ,^n?°; •^1?/"^??^ and theycame„,to the town of Calleis the xiiij of October 
 f»v= ?, ^" Chromcle o/Caaisp. 32 (1846). 1534 wich was in the densyng 
 days last past, amu> xv«xxxuij. : Suppress. o/Monast., p. 34 (Camd. Soc 1843) 
 184^)""° *'*"^^"- ^^^ --1559 Lituyg. Services Q. Eliz., p. 10 (Parker Soc. \ 
 
 „ W,?.??°"*°'' A'*'' --1530 Anno Domini 1530: Latimer, Remains, 
 p. 309 yia^sh ' 
 
 AZULEJO 
 
 817 
 
 r.Jf^^^ A ¥^'~^^^\ knot5...in which there is no quibbling provision 
 made by the dupUcation and return of the two ends of the string through the 
 annulus or noose made by the second implication of them-to get them slipped 
 aftd undone by: Sterne, Trtst. Shand., in. x. Wks., p. 113(1839). 
 
 P rw^t?;.^"^^'"^"^!^- '^fJ-- °^ °"^ °^ ^^^ ^"^^ ^^ s^^"' ^bout 4 foot high: 
 R. Chandler, Trav. Asia Minor, p. 256. 
 
 ante meridiem. Add :-1663 Sept. 28 Mr. John Ask ante meridiem, by 
 York SIX myle on this syde : Dee, Diary, p. 2 (Camd. Soc, 1842). 
 
 antependium, incorrectly antipendium, sb. : Late Lat. : a 
 hanging cover for the front of an altar; .a decorative frontel 
 for an altar. 
 
 1670 the pictures of inlaid precious stones, which compose the AnteUndium 
 of the Altar: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. i. p. 114 (1698). 
 
 anteregnum, sb. : Mod. Lat., 'before-reign': the period of 
 a sovereign's life prior to the beginning of his (her) reign. 
 
 1631 those perilous occurrences she met withall in the foure years of her 
 A7ite-regnum\ T. Heywood, Englaiids Elisabeth, p. i8i (1641). 
 
 anticaglia. Add :— 1670 I saw the Neat-house full of curious Statues, 
 and crusted on the outside with rare anticmglie [pi.]: R. Lassels, Voy. Ital., 
 Pt. n. p. 73 (1698). — The Wall of the House is overcrusted with a world of 
 Anticaliie, or old Marble-pieces of Antiquity: ib., p. 105. 
 
 anticlimax. Add:— 1823 Let not this seem an anti-climax: Byron, Don 
 yuan, X. lix, 
 
 antipodes. Add to 4 :— 1616 a sermon and he [the flatterer] are antipodes : 
 T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 504(1867). 
 
 antique. Add to L 3 : — 1536 ij gilt Pottes.. .graven about the swage of the 
 foote with antique work: Inventories of Wardrobes of He7iry Fitzroy, p. 12. 
 
 Also add to II. i: — 1563 Vitruuius one of the most parfaictest of all the 
 Antiques: J. Shute, Archit,, sig. A iii ro. — the muUer or Coronices of the 
 antiques that standeth on the right side wherunto they haue added Echinus and 
 Denticuli, with Apophigis or rule : ib. , fol. viii ro. 
 
 antithesis. Add to 2 « : — 1583 or some such word. ..may agree with the 
 participle in the masculine gender that the antithesis may be perfect : Fulke, 
 De/., p. 126 (1843). 
 
 aouU. Add: — 1828 Men, women, and children, poured tumultuously from 
 the nearer aouls, to meet us : Kuzzilbash, Vol. i. ch, iv. p. 48. 
 
 apex. Add to 2 a: — 1805 on the 12th they had passed the apex of the tide, 
 or wave occasioned by the fresh : A iner. State Papers, Ind. Affairs, Vol. iv. 
 p. 741 (1832). 
 
 apocrypba. Add to 2 : — bef. 1744 Howe'er what's now Apocrypha, my 
 Wit, I In time to come, may pass for holy writ : Pope, Sat. Dr. Donne, iv. 286, 
 Wks., Vol. IV. p. 289 (1757)- 
 
 apodosis. Add : — 1618 Pleasure, like an Irishman, wounds with a dart, 
 and is suddenly gone ; it makes a man miserable, and so leaves him... The pro- 
 tasis delights, the apodosis wounds; T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. 11. 
 p. 500 (1867). 1633 compare /ro^aJiV with apodosis, sequel with sequel, the 
 
 former with the latter, by the rules of opposition: — Com. 2 Pet., Sherman 
 Comm., p. 263/2 (1865). 
 
 apogee. Add to i a\ — 1643 But after a while, as his manner is, when 
 soaring up into the high tower of his Apogaeum, above the shadow of the earth, 
 he darts out the direct rays of his then most piercing eyesight upon the impostures : 
 Milton, Divorce, Bk. i. ch. vi. Wks., Vol. i. p. 357(1806). 
 
 aTTOppTlTa. Add : — 1757 there were in it. Mysteries or aTroppyjra, which he 
 durst not fully reveal : In Pope's Wks., Vol. v. p. 171 7iote. ^ 1797 What 
 
 airoppTjTa or ineffable secrets vf&co. imparted to the initiated, it is impossible at this 
 distance of time to discover with any tolerable degree of certainty: Encyc. Brit., 
 Vol. XII. p. 583/2. 
 
 aporrh(o)ea, sb. : Gk. diroppota : a flowing off, an emanation, 
 an effluvium ($^. v.). 
 
 1666 The reason of this magnate he attempts by Mechanism, and endeavours 
 to make it put by atojuical aporrheas : Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xxiv. p. 178 (1885). 
 
 a] 
 
 Calaii 
 
 tempt , . -- - r -..^ , . , , 
 
 of the appligui lace : Harper's Mag. , Vol. ii. p. 576. 
 
 appui. Add to I :— bef. 1699 not only in regard of his authority in the 
 StateTor his appuy from England; Sir W. Temple, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 432 (1770). 
 
 Aquilo. Add :— abt. 1450 [See ViUturnus]. 
 
 Arabesque. Add to 2:— 1780 low arched roofs, glittering with arabesque 
 in azure and gold: Beckford, Italy, Vol. i. p. 128 (1834). 
 
 architrave. Add to i :— 1563 Vpon the Capitall shalbe layde or set Epi- 
 stilium, named also Trabes called in oure English tonge the Architraue : J. Shute. 
 Archit., fol. v v°. 
 
 arcolfol: Eng. fr. Late Lat. .See alcohol (Diet, and 
 SuppL). 
 
 argol, sb. : Tartar: dried cow-dung used in Tartary. 
 
 1873 children with a sort of hod run about collecting argols (dried dung for 
 fuel) which they pile up round their tents: Miss R. H. Busk, Sagas from Far 
 East, p. 357- 
 
 arffumentum ad bominem. Add:-1654 it was Argumentum ad 
 hominem, viz. to himselfe, whose Pate itched, it was upon the mending hand, by 
 
 S. D. 
 
 that signe, and consequently upon the marring: G^VTOn, Fesi, Notes DonQriix., 
 p. 116. 
 
 Ariadne. Add :— 1654 If it brings you into Forrests, deserts, and almost 
 inaccessible places, there will an Ariadjie, some disconsolate Fairy or other ap- 
 peare: Gayton, Fest. Notes Don Quix., p. 277. 
 
 aristeia, sb. : Gk. dpia-Tela (pi.): the prize of the best and 
 
 bravest. 
 
 1865 the attitude of the session which hitherto been [sic] in all its triumphs 
 his own aristeia : Ouida, Strath7nore, Vol. iii. ch. xvi. p. 256. 
 
 Aristippus. Add;— 1632 O for a bowl of fat canary, | Rich Aristippus, 
 sparkling sherry ! Lyly, A lexander ȣ^ Campaspe, i. 2. 
 
 armada. Add to 2 :— 1608 see the galleons, the galleasses, the great armadas 
 of the law: Middleton, A Trick, i. 2, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 265 (1885). 
 
 arras. Add to i :— 1622 Holiness is the canopy of state over her head, and 
 tranquillity the arras where she sets her foot : T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., 
 Vol. II. p. 333 (1867). 
 
 arret. Add :— 1631 hath procured from the parliament of Dijon an arret, or 
 sentence, condemning him and his followers comme criminels de Ihe-majesti... : 
 In Court dr^ Times ^Chas. /., Vol. 11. p. no (1848). 
 
 ashurfee; Arab. See sheriff. 
 
 asmack : Turk. See yashmak (Diet, and SuppI,). 
 
 assentator. Substitute for quotation :~1531 Other there be, whiche in a 
 more honest terme may be called Assentatours or folowers, whiche do awayte 
 diligently what is the fourme of the speche and gesture of their maister: Elyot, 
 Governour, Bk. 11. ch. xiv. Vol. 11. p. 176 (1880). 1689 Desert, and not 
 
 Ambition, is the step, | By which they rise, but Assentators leap | Upon the Stage : 
 T. Plqnket, Encom. Duke Brandenb., ^'c, p. 39/1. 
 
 assiento. Add : — 1624 The great annual Assiento which this King makes 
 with the Genoueses is newly concluded: In Wotton's Lett., Vol- i. (Cabala), 
 p. 168 (1654). 
 
 atabal. Add : — 1873 beat atabals fashioned like the copper tam-tams of the 
 Hindoos: L. Wallace, Fair God, Bk. vii. ch. vi. p. 469. 
 
 AtalantiS. Add :— 1823 I disdain to write an Atalantis : Byron, Don 
 Juan, XI. Ixxxvii. 
 
 atbetesis. Add : — 1889 no serious objection apart from athetesis of a few 
 single lines had been raised to any single passage : W. Leaf, Iliad, p. 435. 
 
 3,tisbkb3.nab. Add: — 1840 did you ever see such an atish-khaneh^. 
 (yVitx^Siy fire-house, establishment of fire-arms); one of them has a pistol with 
 four barrels: Eraser, Koordistan, ^'c. Vol. 11. Let. iv. p. 64. 
 
 3,trium. Add:— 1664 Porticos, Galleries, Atria's, &c. : Evelyn, Tr. 
 Frearis Parall. Archit., 6^<:., p. 131. 1846 The atrium is paved with 
 
 marble mosaic : Bibl. Sacra, Vol. ill. p. 222. 
 
 attar. Add:— 1801 Attar of Roses: Eticyc. Brit, Suppi. 1803 the 
 
 usual compliments of attar and paun : In Wellington's Disp., Vol. i. p. 593 (1844). 
 
 attentive. Add: — 1531 his reason fressher, his eare more attentife, his re- 
 membraunce more sure: Elyot, Governour, Bk. iii. ch. xxii. Vol. 11. p. 341 
 (1880). 
 
 attirail. Add : — [1776 seeing the shot, rammers, sponges, and ladles, with 
 all the necessary atraile brought to the batteries where they are to be used : 
 Amer. Archives, 4th Sen, Vol. vi. p. 427 (1846).] 
 
 auberge. Add: — 1823 he had stationed himself in the auberge below, de- 
 termined to carry his point : Scott, Quent. Dur., Pref., p. 32 (1886). 
 
 auditdrium. Add: — 1618 Our oratoria are turned into audiioria, and 
 we are content that God should speak earnestly to us, but we will not speak de- 
 voutly to him : T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 103 (1867). 
 
 Augusta Trinobantum, Latin name of London during the 
 Roman occupation of Britain. 
 
 1713 Behold ! Augusta's glittering spires increase : Pope, Windsor Forest, 
 377- 1735 For poets (you can never want 'em), | Spread through Augusta 
 
 Trinobantum, | Computing by their sacks of coals, | Amount to just nine thousand 
 souls: Swift, On Poetry. 
 
 aumoni&re. Add: — 1829 a vermillion velvet aumoniere, ornamented with 
 gold: Souvenir, Vol. 11. p. 356/r. 
 
 auri sacra fames. Add:— 1550 what made.. .Hales and Baker of Kent, 
 with such other like, but auri sacra fam.es, as Virgil doth call it? Bp. Bale, .5"^^ 
 Wks., p. 396 (Parker Soc, 1849). 
 
 auriga. Add:— 1654 What influence the septentriones had upon him at 
 present, is to be easily guess'd, for he is upon his second hoyst into the Cart, and 
 but that the Don was provided, there was an A uriga for him too : Gayton, 
 Fest. Notes Don Quix., p. 286. 
 
 Aurora boreelUs. Add :— 1823 A versified Aurora Borealis, [ Which 
 flashes o'er a waste and icy clime : Byron, Don yuan, vii. ii. 
 
 autour du pot,/^r. : Fr., 'round the pot': (beating) about 
 the bush. 
 
 1779 the old man was so long autour du pot, that the blind woman got the 
 start of him: In J. H. Jesse's Geo, Selwyn hr> Contemporaries, Vol. iv. p. 47 
 (1882). 
 
 avalancbe. Add: — 1806 After a frosty journey— preparing mulled wine 
 for yourself and friends ; then,- after it has remained the proper time upon the 
 fire, and just as you are taking it off, and all are rousing for the comfortable 
 regale— seeing an avalanche of soot plump into the pot: Beresford, Miseries, 
 Vol. I. p. 206 (5th Ed.). 
 
 ayuntamientO. Add:— 1818 This ayuntamiento, Cabildo, or Corpora- 
 tion, was composed of from six to twelve members, called regidors, according to 
 the size of the city: Amer. State Papers, For. Relat., Vol. iv. p. 283 (1834). 
 
 aznlejo. Add: — 1845 The lyindow whence Guzman threw the dagger has 
 been bricked up but it may be known by its border of azulejos : Ford, Handbk. 
 Spain, Pt. 1. p. 225. 
 
 103 
 
BAD 
 
 BULIMIA 
 
 B. 
 
 Bad, sb. : Ger. : a bath ; a spa {q. v.). 
 
 1865 [Baden] the pet Bad of ministers and martingales : Ouida, Strath- 
 more, Vol. I. ch. viii. p. 128. 
 
 badenjan, badenjeen, badingan : Anglo-Ind. See 
 brinjaul, 
 
 badiner. Substitute for quotation: — 1696 wou'd Loveless were here to 
 badmer a little ! Vanbrugh, Relapse^ iv. Wks., Vol. i. p. 72 (1776). 1779 
 
 you will let me badiner for a page or two first: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &r> 
 Contemporaries y Vol. iv. p. 6 (1882). 
 
 liailli. Add: — ?1756 Should I propose that the subjects obtained a right to 
 hold the lucrative employment of Baillis, or governors of districts, the aristo- 
 cratical families of Berne would think me guilty of a crime little less than sacri- 
 lege: Gibbon, Life &!^ Lett., p. 193 (1869), 
 
 bailUage. Add:— 1619 the Bailiage of Eschalens'. In Wotton's Lett.^ 
 Vol. I. {Cabala), p. 186 (1654). 
 
 baine. Add to 2 : — 1523 a fayre bayne wherin he was wont to be bayned ; 
 Lord Berners, Froissart, Vol. i. p. 702 (1812). 1531 he founde nat his 
 
 bayne hette to his pleasure, he caused the keper thereof to be throwen in to the 
 bote brennynge furnaise : Elyot, Governour, Bk. ill. ch. xii. Vol. 11. p. 282 
 (1880). 
 
 ba.jra. Add:— 1792 [Seeraggy]. 
 
 *bal mascLU^y phr. : Fr. : a masked ball, a fancy ball at 
 which the faces of the company are masked. See ball, 
 domino i. 
 
 1768 I am going. ..after that to a hal masqui at court : In J. H. Jesse's Geo. 
 Sehvyn &= Contemporaries, Vol. 11. p. 303 (1882). 1809 There are haXhpari 
 and balls masgui: Maty, Tr. Riesbeck's Trav. Germ., Let. xxxi. Pinkerton, 
 Vol. VI. p. 112. 
 
 balafoe. Add : — 1810 the balafou, an instrument composed of twenty pieces 
 of hard wood of different lengths: Mungo Park, Trav., Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. 
 p. 878 (1814). 
 
 balcon, sb. : Sp. : a balcony. 
 
 1623 their Ladies were in the Balcon intertaining discourse : Mabbe, Tr. 
 Ale-ma*^ s Life of Guzman, Pt. i. Bk. i. ch. viii. p. 93. 
 
 balcony. Add:— 1611 Balcho7i, ABalcone; a little Terrace on the top of a 
 house, ouer a gate, or before a window : Cotgr. 
 
 bambino. Add :— 1722 In the Famous Nativity of Correggio the Light 
 from the Bambino is marvellously Bright : Richardson, Statues, &=c., in Italy, 
 p. 236. 1777 I embrace my Lady and Bambini. I shall with cheerfulness 
 
 execute any of her commissions : Gibbon, Life &= Lett. , p. 254 (1869). 
 
 bander: Pers. See bunder (Diet, and Suppl.). 
 
 bandore'. Add: — 1608 Sound lute, bandora, gittern. Viol, virginals, and 
 cittern : Middleton, Rive Gallants, v. 2, Wks., Vol. iii. p. 241 (1885). 
 
 bandy. Add : — 1799 a long list of doolies, camels, elephants, bandies, &c. : 
 Wellington, Suppl. Desp., Vol. i. p. 249 (1858). 
 
 baratary, sb. See quotation. 
 
 1776 we were hospitably received at the house of a baratary, a person under 
 the protection of the English Ambassador at Constantinople : R. Chandler, 
 Trav. Greece, p. 234. 
 
 barato, sb. : Sp. : money given by a gamester out of his 
 winnings to bystanders. 
 
 1623 After dinner, wee goe to play, I get the money, but gaue it almost all 
 away in barato to the standers by: Mabbe, Tr. Aleman's Life of Guzman, 
 Pt. II. Bk. ii. ch. viii. p. 175. 
 
 bardella, sb. : It. : a pack-saddle. 
 
 1611 Bardelle, A Bardello ; the quilted, or canuas saddle, wherewith coults 
 are backed : Cotgr. 
 
 baroucliette, sb. : guasi-'Fr. : a light variety of barouche. 
 
 1834 I wish you would call and see when the barouchette will be ready : 
 Baboo, Vol. I. ch. iv. p. 53. 
 
 bas bleu. Add:^An assembly of persons of literary 
 tastes. 
 
 1784 I sometimes get more than my share of him, as was the case at a most 
 complete bas bleu the other night at Mrs. Vesey's : In W. Roberts' Metn. Hannah 
 More, Vol. i. p. 203 (1835). 
 
 *bas relief, /^r. : Fr. : bass-relief ($^. -z/.). 
 
 1684 It's the Sieur Girardon who made the great bas Relief of the Women 
 bathing themselves: Tr. CoTnbes' Versailles, <2^c., p. 50. — two other bas Reliefs', 
 ib., p. 104. 
 
 batiste. Add :— 1827 A plaid silk, or batiste dress, with full round body : 
 Souvenir, Vol. i. p. 13. 
 
 baton. Add to i : — 1520 And if yt may stonde with yoiu- pleasure to move 
 hym to lende to the king al soche batons, armes, and bestes as he now hathe : 
 Chronicle of Calais, p. 85 (1846). 
 
 bayparree, biparry, sb.-. Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, heparin 
 by opart', a trader; a petty trader. 
 
 1804 Biparries. This is another description of dealers.. .On the other hand, 
 the army may outmarch the supplies which might be expected from biparries, 
 &c. : Wellington, Disp., Vol. 11. p.. 1355 O844). 
 
 beau sabreur. Add :— 1834 Handsome, gallant, and young, he held the 
 place that Murat did in the armiesof Italy, and might have been called our 
 *beau sabreur': Baboo, Vol. i. ch. vii. p. 113. 
 
 beau sexe, phr. : Fr. : the fair sex. 
 
 1865 [See fungus]. 
 
 bdcasse. Add :— 1824 But I have dined, and must forego, alas ! | The chaste 
 description even of a "b^casse": Byron, Don fuaji, xv. Ixxi. 
 
 bel air. Add : — 1676 Truly their is a bell air in Galleshes as well as men : 
 Sir Geo. Etherege, Man of Mode, iii. 2, Wks., p. 36 (1864). 
 
 belle passion. Add:— 1760 tell me.. .what belle passion inflames you: 
 Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. i, p. 3 (1774). 
 
 beneesh, benish,'j-^. : Arab, benish : a cloth garment worn 
 over the jubba (see aljoba) on ceremonial occasions. 
 
 1797 they have an outer covering called the beniche, which is the cloak or 
 robe of ceremony : Encyc. Brit., Vol. vi. p. 403/2. 1819 such a beard, and 
 
 such a benish, that, but for pulling oflF my turban as you did, you yourself would 
 never have found me out: T. Hope, Anast., Vol. n. ch. xii. p. 321 (1820). 
 1840 the furred ki^irks, and flowing benishes of former days : Fraser, Koord- 
 istan, &=€., Vol. ii. Let. xvii. p. 404. 
 
 besogfno. Add: — 1690 bessonio: Williams, Discourse of Warre, p. 12. 
 [T. L. K. Oliphant] 1611 Bisorigfze...a, raskall, bisonian, base humored 
 
 scoundrell : Cotgr. 
 
 bien- venue. Add:— 1630 Long since, they by this haue met him, | And 
 giu'n him the beinvenue : Massinger, Picture, ii. 2, sig. E i 7^. 
 
 biparry : Anglo-Ind. See bayparree (Suppl.). 
 
 bis peccare in bello non licet. Add:— 1679 They have a saying, Non 
 licet in bello bis peccare, that the first faults in war are severely vindicated : 
 Goodman, Penitent Pard., p. 261. 
 
 bocardO^. Add : — 1860 The famous mood Bocardo...was the opprobrium of 
 the scholastic system of reduction. So intricate, in fact, was this mood considered, 
 that it was looked upon as a trap into which, if you once got, it was no easy 
 matter to find an exit. Bocardo was, during the middle ages, the name given in 
 Oxford to the Academical Jail: SiR W. Hamilton, Lectures, iii. 444. 
 
 bolas. Add: — 1818 The bola with a few twirls over the head, is thrown 
 likea stone from a sling; and entangling about the legs of the animal at which it 
 is directed, instantly prostrates it at the mercy of the pursuer: Amer. State 
 Papers, For. Relat., Vol. iv. p, 283. 
 
 bon golit. Add:— 1807 a gentleman, lately from London,... born and bred 
 in that centre of science and bon goili, the vicinity of Fleet Market : Salma- 
 gundi, p. 21 (i860). 
 
 boom. Add to 2 : — 1621 manned out twenty Boats to guard the Boome : In 
 Wotton's Lett., Vol. i. {Cabala), p. 142 (1654), 
 
 bosco, sb.: It.: a wood; used in English facetiously for 
 'growth of hair on the face'. 
 
 1654 [See N. E.D.]. 1670 Temples and Boscos appearing, &c. : R. 
 
 Lassels, Voy. Ital., Pt. 11. p. 153(1698). 
 
 bOttine^. Add:— 1681 The Shoo-maker will make you Shoos with Ga- 
 loches; or with Flaps and Ferry-boats; Boots Whole-chase, Demi-chase, or 
 Bottines, &^c. : Blount, Glossogr., To Reader, sig. A 3 r^. 
 
 Brabmin. Add:— abt. 1450 I, ser Dindimus...t)e Bragmeyns maistir: 
 JVars of Alexander, 4236 (1886). 
 
 branle. Add to 2 :— 1829 the youthful couple went oiF to take their place 
 in the bransle: Scott, Ajine ofGeierstein, ch. xxxi. p. 392 (1886). 
 
 bravado. Add to 2 :— bef. 1654 They say there is whispered amongst the 
 foolish young Bravado's of the Court...: In Wotton's Lett., Vol. i. {Cabala), 
 p. 298 (1654). , 
 
 bravo^. Add : — i a. a brave warrior. 
 
 1609 At length, as to some great aduentrous fight, | This Brauo cheeres 
 these dastards, all hee can : Daniel, Civ. Wars, Bk. iii. 72, p. 81. 
 
 bravura. Add to 2 :— 1757 for the bravura parts, I have a very great 
 opinion of them : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 96, p. 386 (1774). 
 
 breloc[ue. Add :— 1829 the Duke of St. James showered a sack of whim- 
 sical breloques among a scrambling crowd of laughing beauties: Lord Beacons- 
 field, Young Duke, Bk. iii. ch. x. p. 175 (1881). 
 
 brouillon. Add:— bef. 1699 I am apt to believe, that what was signed at 
 first was rather a brouillon than any fair and formal draught : Sir W. Temple, 
 Wks., Vol. IV. p. 403 (1770). 
 
 brunelle : Eng. fr. Mod. Lat. See prunelle. 
 
 brusque. Add:— bef. 1699 in a stile so brusque: Sir "W. Temple, Wks., 
 Vol. IV. p. 245 (1770). 
 
 buffet. Add to I :— bef. 1744 The rich Buffet well-coloured Serpents grace, | 
 And gapmg Tritons spew to wash your face: Pope, Mor. Ess., iv. 153. 
 
 buffo. Add :— 1858 I have gone to a town with a sober literary essay in 
 my pocket, and seen myself everywhere announced as the most desperate of 
 buffos'. O. W. Holmes, Autoc. Breakf. Table, p. 43 (1882). 
 
 Bul: Heb. : name of the eighth month of the Jewish 
 ecclesiastical year, before the Captivity. 
 
 T.-f?^ ^*|P0 tlie moneth of Ebul \v.l. Zebul]; he is the eijt moneth: Wycliffite 
 Bible, 3 Kings, vi. 38. 1535 the moneth Bul (that is the eight moneth) : 
 
 Coverdale, I. c, 1611 the month Bul : Bible, i Kings, vi. 38 
 
 baUiUia. Add:— 1810 calculating not merely upon an appetite in the 
 public, but upon an absolute bulimia: Quarterly Rev., Vol. iii. p. 222. 
 
BUND 
 
 = ci?^^^\ -^^^ij-lSS* a long marsh before her, skirted on the left hand at 
 a short distance by a long bund or narrow embankment : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. xiii. 
 
 bunder. _Add:-16p4 This therfore is our serious will and honorable 
 purpose truly in this writing, constantly that from hensforth vou may come 
 and send from your Company unto our Bander to trade and to traffique • W Bed- 
 
 CHRISIS 
 
 819 
 
 WELL, Tr. Let. of Mahomet III,, in Ellis' Orig. Lett., 3rd Ser., Vol. iv. No. 
 ccccxlix. p. 158 (1848). 
 
 burgoo. Add:— 1S56 Round these were ranged nearly twenty other dishes 
 of various dainties, — fowls, soups, kibbeh, burghtd, and a host of others : Porter, 
 Five Years in Damascus^ p. 177 (1870). 
 
 burlesque. Add to II. 2 :— bef. 1699 Rather than bring every thing to 
 burlesque; Sir W. Temple, Wks., Vol. i. p. 303 (1770). 
 
 cabaret. Add : — 3. a name of the asarabacca {q. v.). 
 
 1611 Cabaret... the hearbe Haslewort, Folefoot, Cabaret, Asarabacca: 
 
 COTGR. 
 
 cadmia. Add:— 1598 Zonite, akinde of Cadmia, hauing lynes in it like 
 guirdles: FlOrio. 
 
 caf6 chantant. Add:— 1872 At night ca/^s and caffis, casinos, and 
 ca/is chantantSy tables for roulette and other games : Edw. Braddon, Life in 
 India, ch. viii. p. 314. 
 
 cajaTa. Add:— 1634 the women of note trauell vpon Coozelbash-camels, 
 each Camell loaded with two cages (or Cajuaes as they call them): Sir Th. 
 Herbert, Trav., p. 151, 
 
 caliph. Substitute for first quotation :— 1393 The souldan and the Caliphe 
 eke I Bataile upon a day they seke: Gower, Con/. Am., Bk. ii. Vol. i. p. 247 
 (1857)- 
 
 caUisthenium, sb. : Mod. Lat., coined fr. Gk. koXXi-, 
 = 'fine', 'beautiful', and aOivos (tr^ei/eo--), = 'strength': an 
 apartment for the practice of calhsthenics or feminine gym- 
 nastics. 
 
 1880 large lecture-rooms, a library, calistbenium, retiring rooms for instructors : 
 Lib. Univ. Knowl., Vol. x. p. 588. 
 
 cambio. Add:— 1623 But that which is absolutely vnderstood to be 
 Cambio, an Exchange or turning and winding of moneys, is a thing indiflFerent, 
 which may (as it is vsed) be either good or ill: Mabbe, Tr. Aleinan^s Life of 
 Guzman, Pt. I. Bk. i. ch. i. p. 5. 
 
 Camenae, sb. : Lat. : three Roman goddesses answering to 
 the Greek muses. Anglicised as Camenes. 
 
 1657 But ouer all, those same Camenes, those same | Diuine Camenes, whose 
 honor be procurde : TotteVs Misc., p. 123(1870), 
 
 cazneo. Add: — 1670 the variety of rich Cameos which are set here and 
 there, and cut into Pictures: R. Lassels, Voy. Hal., Pt. i. p. 114 (1698). 
 
 camera. Add : — 3 a. the Treasury Department of the 
 papal curia. 
 
 1692 Into the Camera they pay their Fees, | Have in return. Pardons and 
 Jubilees : M, Morgan, Late Victory, p. 20. 
 
 campag^a. Add to i:— bef. 1699 Especially in vast Campania's, such as 
 are extended through Asia and Afric : Sir W. Temple, Wks., Vol. i, p. 33 
 (1770). 
 
 Also add to 2 : — bef. 1699 I have observed the fate of a campania determine 
 contrary to all appearances, by the caution and conduct of a general : Sir W. 
 Temple, Wks.^ Vol. iil p. 242 (1770). 
 
 Canary. Add to 5 : — 1611 Cedrin, The siskin ; a little yellowish bird that 
 resembles the Canarie bird; but sings more, and more sweetly, than she : Cotgr. 
 
 canaut. Add: — 1801 The tents shall not even come into the fort, but 
 shall be arranged with their kanauts under the Caryghaut hill as soon as they 
 arrive: Wellington, Supfil. Desp., Vol. 11. p. 411 (1858). 
 
 cantabit vacuus c. 1. v. Add: — 1654 It being done betwixt Sunne and 
 Sunne, the hundred was to pay for the Injury done by the Carriers, which were 
 wont to pay for injuries done to them : But it was secure as to that matter, for can- 
 tabit vacutis', (>ayton, Fest. Notes Don Quix., p. 66. 
 
 canzona. Add : — 1654 The Onzone of Chrysostome in Despaire : Gayton, 
 Fest. Notes Don Quix., p. 58. 
 
 caporal. Add to i:— 1600 the Colonels, the sergeants of Bands and 
 Caporals: Holland, Tr. Livy, Bk. viii. p. 310- 
 
 capriccio. Add: — 4. a whimsical fellow. Rare. 
 
 1654 It is strange to see the sagacity of some men, and their insight; though 
 the Don thought big, lookt big, & talkt big (which is the only way to set off the 
 simples) yet these Abingdon boys (as they cal them) these Capnttos, the Mer- 
 chants, had him in the wind: Gavton, Fest. Notes Don Quix., p. 53. 
 
 carbonada. Add :— 1829 thou wouldst make a carbonado of a fever-stirred 
 wretch like myself: Scott, Anne of Geierstein, ch. xxvi. p. 332 (1886). 
 
 carcoon. Substitute for first quotation :— 1803 The carkoon was called in 
 afterwards, and I encouraged him to continue the negotiation: Wellington, 
 Disp., Vol! I. p. 386(1844). 
 
 caricado, sb.: Eng. fr. It. caricada, Mod. It. cartcata,=='d. 
 loading': a pass or thrust in fencing. 
 
 1595 vse your caricado vpon his right side: Saviolo, Practise, Bk. i. 
 sig. M I z^. 
 
 carnival. Add to i :— 1654 It was serviceable after this greasie use for 
 nothing but to preach at a Carnivale, or Shrove-tuesday x Gayton, Fest. Notes 
 Don Quix., p. 99. 
 
 carosposo. Add:-1767 She is come with mamma, and without caro 
 sposo: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 103, p. 408 (1774)- 
 
 carriel: Anglo-Ind. See curry. 
 
 carte de visite. Alter i860 to 1858, and add: — Patented 
 in Paris by Disddri, 1854 [Mr. Jas. Mew]. 
 
 csirte du pays. Add:— 1779 I have been already to take a sketch of the 
 carte du pais: In J. H. Jesse's Geo. Selwyn &' Contemporaries, Vol. ii. p. 290 
 (1882). 
 
 cartel. Add to 3: — 1664 Our ordinary Workmen make some distinction 
 between Modilions and those other sorts ofBragets which they call Cartells and 
 Muiitles, usually Carv'd like the handles of Vessels Scroul'd : Evelyn, Tr. Frearfs 
 Parall. Archii., &*c., p. 137. 
 
 Castalia. Add: — 1609 O well of muses: o pleasaunt castaly [ O susters 
 nyne : Barclay, Ship of Fools, Vol. 11. p. 220 (1874;. 
 
 Castanet. Add; — 1623 And so I went on on my waj;, with no small care 
 to know, what knacking of Casiannetas that might be, which made the Egges 
 that I had eaten, to daunce in my mouth : Mabbe, Tr. Alemofis Life of Guzman, 
 Pt. I. Bk. i. ch. iii. p. 35. 
 
 casusuina. Add : — 1814 Flinders, Voy., Vol. n. p. 145. 
 
 catalogue raisonn6. Add :— 1791 he had glided away on a descriptive 
 tour to his own seat near Bath; and was giving a catalogue raisonie of its con- 
 veniences : C. Smith, Desmond, Vol. 11. p. 188 (1792). 
 
 catur. Add :— 1633 With a Galley, five Foists, two Catures...and 300 Men : 
 Cog AN, Tr. Pinids Voy., xi. 35(1663). 
 
 cause bobl. Add: — 1654 Upon the Crust and Caus, be makes invasion : 
 Gavton, Fest. Notes Don Quix., p. 37. 
 
 cavalier. Add to II. 2:— 1722 Thus in the time of the Rebellion in 
 England, several good Cavalier Families went thither with their Effects, to escape 
 the Tyranny of the Usurper : Hist. Virginia, Bk. iv. ch. xv. p. 249. 
 
 cela va sans dire. Add: — 1858 Our landlady is a decent body, poor, 
 and a widow of course; cela va sans dire: O. W. Holmes, Autoc. Breakf. 
 Table, p. 79 (1882). 
 
 celeusma. Add :— 1654 Gayton, Fest. Notes Don Quix., p. 84. 
 
 cephalalgia. Add : — 1673 I could not sleep, and a Ke^aAoAyta troubled 
 me : W. Taswell, Autob., Camden Misc., Vol. 11. p. 32 (1853). 
 
 cliabootra. Add: — 1834 light chiraghs round this chebootura: Baboo, 
 Vol. II. ch. ii. p. 30. 
 
 chadar. Add : — 1834 Dilafroz wrapped herself in a chudur, which com- 
 pletely concealed every part of her person : Baboo, Vol. n. ch. i. p. 4. 
 
 cbaise longue. Add : — 1814 An upholder just now advertises Commodes, 
 Console-tables, Ottomans, Chaiselonges, and Chiffoniers; — what are all these? 
 you ask. I asked the same question, and could find no person in the house who 
 could answer me ; but they are all articles of the newest fashion [in 1802] : Tr. 
 EsprielMs Lett., Vol. i. No. 14, p. 155. 
 
 chaise-marine. Add : — 1764 the Chaise-marine, which is nothing less 
 or more than any common crtrr with one horse: J, Bush, Hib. Cur,, p. 24. 
 
 chalumeau, sb'.-. Fr. : a pipe. 
 
 _ 1829 listened to the husband's or lover's chalumeau, or mingled her voice 
 with his in the duets : Scott, Anne of Geierstein, ch. xxix. p. 364 (1886). 
 
 Chaiuade. Add :— 1809 a chamade was beat on the rampart by the only 
 drum in the garrison: W. Irving, K?iickerb. Hist. New York, p. 365 (1848). 
 
 "'^chantage, sb. : Fr. : extortion of hush-money, 
 charokkoe. See sirocco. 
 
 chaxpoy. Add :— 1834 a servant placed over him to keep him quiet on his 
 charpaee : Bahoo, Vol. i. ch. iii. p. 49. 
 
 chateau en Espagne. Add :— 1834 I framed a thousand domestic rules 
 and built a multitude of chateaux en Espagne : Baboo, &'c., Vol. 11. p. 351. 
 
 chebootura: Hind. See chabootra (Diet, and SuppL). 
 
 cheelah. Add:— 1834 She sallied out, and to her great joy, met the 
 Gosaeen and his Chela, followed by two Coolies: Baboo, Vol. 11. ch. ii. p. 24. 
 
 cti^re axnie. Add:— 1790 the poor bishops are gone upon their travels, 
 and their chere amies upon the town : C. Smith, Desmond, Vol. i. p, 77 (1702). 
 
 chemnk, sb. : Russ. See quotations. 
 
 1598 The fourth meade is called Chereunikyna, which is made of the wilde 
 blacke cherry: R. Hakluyt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 323. 1609 With spiced 
 
 Meades (wholsome but deer), I As Meade Obarne and Meade Chemnk : Pimlyco, 
 quoted in B. Jonson's Wks., Vol. vii. p. 241 (Gifford, 1816). 
 
 Chez. Add : — 1770 I shall not be able to wait on you chez vous as soon as 
 I could wish: Gray, Wks., Vol. iii. p. 388 (1884). 
 
 chiffoniSre. Add :— 1814 [See bhaise longue (Suppl.)]. 
 
 chit. Add : — 1834 These chits of 90, 50, and 200 rupees to box-walas from 
 Mrs. Title: Bahoo, Vol. 11. ch. iii. p. 55, 
 
 choky. Add:— 1776 Q. What kind of confinement was Cossim Ally in? 
 A. In a tent near Sujah Dowlah : his own attendants were removed, and chowkies 
 put over him : Trial of Nundocomar, 66/1. 
 
 chrisis: Eng. fr. Lat. See crisis (Diet, and Suppl.). 
 
 103—2 
 
820 
 
 CHRONICON 
 
 EMBAMMA 
 
 chronicon. Add : — 1883 [Marianus Scotus] wrote a Chronicon in three 
 books: Schaff-Herzog, Encyc. Relig. K710WL, p. 2135. 
 
 cliupatty. Add: — 1834 You're an early man, and scorn my nine-o'clock 
 chupatties, I presume : Baboo, Vol. i. ch. xv, p. 259. 
 
 cbuprassy. Add :— 1828 The belt worn across the shoulder [of a dauk- 
 wala] is similar to that of the shaprasse : Asiatic Costumes, p. 40. 1834 Before 
 a Chuprasee bearing a silver chob, or baton, — the mark of his being in the service 
 of a man of high rank — could touch the step, Rivers had enquired for the young 
 lady: Baboo, Vol, i. ch. i. p. 14. 
 
 claymore.. Add to i : — 1847 celts and calumets, | Claymore and snowshoe, 
 toys in lava, fans | Of sandal: Tennvson, Pr/wi:., Pro!., Wks., Vol. iv. p. 4(1886). 
 
 colchon, sb, : Sp. : a mattress. 
 
 1623 for the Pillowes, the Colchones \ntarg. Your Spanish Colchones^ are like 
 our finer sort of English Matresses ; quilted with Wooll, or Flaxe], the Couerlets, 
 and the Sheetes did drinke a Health vnto me: Mabbe, Tr. Aleinan's Life of 
 Guzman, Pt. I. Bk. iii. ch. i. p. 188. 
 
 colporteur. Add :— 1837 These [evangelists] follow out the labours of the 
 colporteurs, watering the soil where the Scriptures have been sown : United 
 Secession Mag., p. 156. 
 
 coxninode. Add to I. 2:— 1814 [See chaise longue (Suppl.)]. 
 
 compos mentis. Add :— 1809 made my wife sometimes believe that he 
 was not altogether compos: W. Irving, Knickerb. Hist. Nem York, p. 18 (1848). 
 
 conamen, sb. : Lat. : effort, struggle, exertion. 
 
 1665 when we are carryed without any conamen and endeavour of ours, which 
 in our particular progressions betrayes them to our notice : Glanvill, Scepsis, 
 ch. xi. p. 70 (1885). 
 
 conatUB. Add : — 1665 yet the co7iatus of the circling matter would not be 
 considerably less, but according to the indispensable Laws of Motion, must press 
 the Organs of Sense as now : Glanvill, Scepsis, ch. xxiii. p. 167 (1885). 
 
 COnceptiS verbis. Add :— 1621 The same to be sett downe in conceptis 
 •verbis: Debates Ho. of Lords, p. 86 (Camd. Soc, 1870). 
 
 concerto. Add to 3 :— 1809 blew a potent and astonishing blast on their 
 conch shells, altogether forming as outrageous a concerto as though 5000 French 
 fiddlers... : W. Irving, Knickerb. Hist. New York, p. 364 (1848). 
 
 COncionator. Add: — 1654 like some simple Concionator, who naming his 
 Text in a Country Auditory, shut the book, and took leave of it, for the whole 
 houre : Gayton, Fest, Notes Don Qui:x,, p. 246. 
 
 confine, sb. Add to 4;— 1531 Sir, said the king, I haue diners confins and 
 neighbours that be of sondry languages and maners, wherfore I haue often tymes 
 nede of many interpretours : Elvot, Governoiir, Ek. i. ch. xx. Vol. \. p. 228 (1880). 
 
 console. Add to 2:— 1814 [See chaise longue (Suppl.)]. 
 
 consumah. Add: — 1834 he has cut the Khansaman's Pummelo into a 
 Grecian nose and chin: Baboo, Vol. i. ch. i. p. 8. 1872 a khansamah, or 
 
 butler, to superintend generally: Edw. Braddon, Life hi India, ch. iv. p. ti6. 
 
 contagium. Add: — 1654 the white of an egg.. .which without doubt hath 
 a villanous contagiuin upon the grand inagisterium of the Stone : Gayton, Fest. 
 Notes Don Quix., p. 39. 
 
 contre-pied, sb.\ Fr.: the back scent, the reverse. The 
 phr. to take the contre-pied nxe^xis 'to misconstrue'. 
 
 bef. 1699 Lord Goreign took the contrepied, and turned all into ridicule: 
 Sir W. Temple, IVks., Vol. in. p. 527 (1770). 
 
 co-operator. Add : — 1583 to be a cooperator or an assistant in so great 
 and so ticklish a government & charge; SiR H. Wallop, in Wotton's Lett., 
 Vol. II. {Serin. Sac), p. 19 (1654). 1650 a most earnest Co-operator at all 
 
 times: HowELL, Tr. Giraffi's Hisi. Rev. Napl., p. 39. 
 
 coram judice. Add:— 1654 Here is evidentia facti, the very Pannell 
 and the Bason, Coram judice: Gayton, Fest. Notes Don Quix., p. 260. 
 
 corps diplomatique. Add:~1757 I suppose yon have been feasted 
 through the Corps diplomatique at Hamburgh: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, 
 Vol. II. No. 96, p. 387 (1774). 
 
 cosmopolite. Add :— 1615 [See sufficit]. 1809 He was one of those 
 vagabond cosmopolites who shark about the world, as if they had no right or 
 business in it: W, Irving, Knickerb. Hist. New York, p. 334 (1848). 
 
 coup de pied. Add:— 1807 taken by a coup de pied [feat in dancing]; or, 
 as it might be rendered, by force of legs : Salmagundi, p. 350 (i860). 
 
 COUteau de chasse. Add:— 1791 _ These four men were completely 
 armed, as I was myself, with two brace of pistols each, and a couteau de chasse : 
 C. Smith, Desmond, Vol. 11. p. 253 (1792). 
 
 creator. Add: — abt. 1300 And 3eildes til your creatur \v.l. creatour] I pe 
 tend part o your labour : Cursor Mundi, 1985. 
 
 crisis. Add to 3 : — bef. 1654 And in that manner do I humbly offer to your 
 Majesties Consideration in this importune Ckrisis of the affairs of Christendom, 
 so much as I have observed in France'. In Wotton's Lett., Vol. i. {Cabala), 
 p. 163 (1654). 
 
 criterion. Add : — 1697 It is very difficult to fix and establish certain rules 
 or KpiTqpia. to distinguish genuine and authentick Charters from false and spurious : 
 Lett, of Literary Men, p. 253 (Camd. Soc, 1843). 
 
 critique. Add to i : — bef. 1699 of whom I shall make no critique here : 
 Sir W. Temple, JVks., Vol. iii. p. 453 (1770). 
 
 cuerpo. Add : — 1824 the estafette made his sudden appearance almost in 
 cuerpo: W. Irving, Tales of a Traveller, p. 277 (1849). 
 
 cyatyca: Late Lat. See sciatica. 
 
 czarina. Add : — 1752 Sweden hath already felt the eff"ects of the Czarina's 
 calling herself guarantee of it's present form of government: Lord Chester- 
 field, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 55, p. 237 (1774). 
 
 dak. Add: — 1828 dauk-wala: Asiatic Costujnes, p. /^o. 
 data. Add:— 1646 Yet sure from all this heap of data it would not follow 
 that it was nece.<5sary : Hammond, Wks., Vol. i. p. 248 (1674). 
 
 de gustilius non est disputandum. Add:— 1623 Mabbe, Tr. Ale- 
 man's Life of Guzman, Pt. ii. Bk. i. ch. i. p. 7. 
 
 d^marclie. Add : — bef. 1699 This is a point the French value, and pursue 
 at another rate, of which there needs no other testimony than this demarche of 
 St. Quintin : Sir W. Temple, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 372 (1776). 
 
 Deo gratias. Add: — 1829 "Deo Gratias!" replied the armed citizen, 
 and continued his walk : Scott, Anne of Geierstein, ch. xv. p. 185 (1S86). 
 
 Deo volente. Add: — 1767 My intention is {Deo volente) to come to Cam- 
 bridge on Friday or Saturday next: t>RAY, Wks., Vol. in. p. 268 (1884). 
 
 d^sagr^xnent. Add: — 1767 I have m.z.xiy disagrhnens that surround me: 
 Gray, Wks,, Vol. in. p. 260(1884). 
 
 diet. Add:— 1578 The Diot is holden at Constance : Fenton, Tr. Guicci- 
 ardini's Wars of Italy, General Contents, p. i (1618). 
 
 digue. Add : — A dam, an embankment. 
 
 bef. 1699 They have lately found the common sea-weed to be the best material 
 for these digues: Sir W. Temple, Wks., Vol i. p. 152 (1770). 
 
 Dis. Add :— 1648 [See portrait]. 
 
 disbarate, disparate, sb. : Sp. : derangement, discom- 
 posure, ignorance. 
 
 1623 O what a gentle disparate, what a pretty absurdity is this of mine, yet 
 well grounded in Diuinity? Mabbe, Tr. Alejnan's Life of Guziiian, Pt. i. Bk. i, 
 ch. ii. p. 24. 
 
 disembogue. Add to I. i :— bef. 1699 Three great rivers which disem- 
 bogued into the sea : Sir W. Temple, Wks., Vol. i. p. 146 (1770). 
 
 divan. Add to i a :— 1809 Nothing could equal the profound deliberations 
 that took place., .unless it be the sage divans of some of our modern corporations: 
 W. Irving, Knickerb. Hist. New York, p. 159 (1848). 
 
 divisor. Add :— 1571 Digges, Pantom., Bk. i. sig. D iiij ro. 
 
 Doeg, Add : — 1611 those particular sins which any. . . slanderous Doeg brings 
 into his minde upon such occasion : R. Bolton, Comf. Walkifig, p. 271 (1630). 
 
 dogana. Add:— 1645 [See portmanteau]. 
 
 dolus an virtus, q. i. h. r. Add :— 1654 Gayton, Fest. Notes Don 
 Quix., p. 104. 
 
 doha. Add:— 1654 And kneeling said, my pretty Do?ina, \ How is't you 
 have no garments on-a? Gayton, Fest. Notes Don Quix., p. 281. 
 
 doncella, donzella, sb. : Sp. : a damsel, a maiden ; a young 
 lady. 
 
 1654 He spurr'd to the Inne door, full upon the Donsellas...Donzellas'. 
 Gayton, Fest. Notes Don Quix., p. 6. 1866 leaving his countess and her 
 
 women and donzellas in his castle of the rock of Martos : Irving, Spanish Papers, 
 p. 396. 
 
 duel. Add:— 1866 there is no law in the duello which obliges us to make 
 front against such fearful odds : Irving, Spanish Papers, p. 422. 
 
 E. Add; — 1580 As froward as the Musiiion, who being entreated, will 
 scarse sing sol fa, but not desired, straine aboue Ela: J. Lyly, Euphues hj" his 
 Engl, p. 213(1868). 
 
 e contrario. Add : — 1623 Whose merited and exemplary chastisement is 
 expressed with Categoricall and strong tearmes, and with an argument ex con- 
 trario: Mabbe, Tr. Alema7i's Life of Guzman, sig. A i v°. 
 
 eau d'or, phr. : Fr. : acqua d' oro, gold-water, a light- 
 colored liqueur in which there are small morsels of gold- 
 leaf. 
 
 1839 Its i?a«-t^'<3r— golden water: Dickens, N. Nickleby, ch. Ii. p. 509. 
 
 Ebul. See Bul (Suppl.). 
 
 ecclesia. Add :— bef. 1654 [See Sanhedrim]. 
 echiquier: Fr. See en ^. 
 
 Egyptian. Add to i :— 1619 an Egyptian darknesse, which doth not 
 only obscure the Horizon of this Province.. .but almost the whole face of Europe: 
 In Wotton's Lett., Vol. i. (Cabala), p. 180 (1654). 
 
 61an. Add :— 1866 And all this.. .was due to the brilliant genius and personal 
 ilajt of Sheridan himself: H. Coppee, Gra?tt &= his Campaigns, p. 386. 
 
 elector. Add to i :— 1474 For oftentymes the electours and chosers can 
 not ne wyll not accorde/ And so is the election left: Caxton, Chesse, fol. 9 z*". 
 
 embamma, sb. : Lat. fr. Gk. ^fijSafXfjLa : a sauce. 
 
 1699 In short, 'tis the most noble Embamma, and so necessary an Ingredient 
 to all cold and raw Salleting: Evelyn, Acetaria, p. 46. 
 
EMBOGUE 
 
 embogue. Add:— 1654 This pause, is like an Istmos or Peninsula^ 
 which dividing two enraged seas by her naturall interposition, keeps them from 
 emboguing or prsecipitating one into the other : Gayton, Fest. Notes Don Qzdx., 
 p. 32. 
 
 enamorado. Substitute for first reference:— 1623 Hee was an Enamor- 
 ado; one that was ouer head and eares in loue: Mabbe, Tr. Alemati's Life of 
 Guzman^ Pt. II. Bk. i. ch. ii. p. 16. , 
 
 encomienda. Add : — 1810 the systematic slavery of the encoinietidas 
 having been annulled by Charles III. : Eclectic Rev.^ Vol. vi. Pt. ii. p. 1065. 
 
 _ enfant de famiUe. Add: — 1751 You are enfant de famille in three 
 ministers houses: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 34, p. 149 (1774). 
 
 enfant gclt6. Add; — 1802 In a word, Horace seems to have been the 
 enfant gd.ti of the palace : W. Gifford, Tr. jwu.. Vol. i. p. Ivii. (1803). 
 
 engage^ vb. Add to I. 3 : — 1664 But thou hast done enough for to engage \ 
 All the Sir Valiant Woudbees of the Age: Gayton, Fest. Notes Don Quix., 
 sig. * 2 r^. 
 
 entam^. Add : — Mi'l. broken through. 
 
 1758 The French behaved better than at Rosbach, especially the Carabiniers 
 Royaux, who could not he entamis: Lord Chesterfield, Letters^ Vol. 11. 
 No. 114, p. 429 (1774)- 
 
 entrada. Add :— 1625 The Muftee hath his Entrada apart, in Land of 
 about sixe thousand Sultanines per annum : Purchas, Pilgrims, Vol. 11. Bk. ix. 
 p. 1609. 
 
 ephialteB. Add: — 1654 The noyse awak'd Sancho, now eas'd of his 
 Ephialtes: Gayton, Fest. Notes Don Quix., p. 76. 
 
 epidid3anis. Add : — 1610 She must milk his epididimis. | Where is the 
 doxy? B. JoNSON, Alck., iii. 2, Wks., p. 254/1 (i860). 
 
 epitliet. Add: — 1573—80 christen them by names and epithites, nothinge 
 agreable or appliante to the thinges themselves: Gab. Harvey, Lett. Bk., p. 61 
 (1884). 
 
 equipage. Add to i: — 1578 an army. ..with equipage and furniture more 
 in demonstrations than in effects: Fenton, Tr. GuicciardhiVs Wars of Italy ^ 
 Bk. \. p. 6t (1618). 
 
 escritoire. Add: — 1764 T believe, they only took it for a scrutoire to be 
 sold: Gray, Wks., Vol. iii. p. 172(1884). 
 
 est modus in rebus. Add : — 1766 and, if you were now to grow richer, 
 you would be overgrown, and after all, est modus in rebus: Lord Chesterfield, 
 Misc. Wks., Vol. II. App., p. 14 (1777). 
 
 GUINGUETTE 
 
 821 
 
 estradiote. Add :— 1578 All the night the French were in great trauell 
 for the vexations of the Italians who caused their estradiots to make incursions 
 euen inio their campe: Fenton, Tr. Cnicciardini's Wars of Italy, Bk. n. p. 77 
 (1618). 
 
 *estufa, sb. : Sp., 'a stove', 'a hothouse': a heated under- 
 ground chamber used as a meeting-place by the pueblos of 
 Central America. 
 
 1856 To the simplicity of the estufa, the church offered a strong contrast : 
 Rep. ofExplor. &-■ Surveys, U. S. A., p. 46. 
 
 itouxdi. Add:— 1750 All those French young fellows are excessively 
 Hourdis, he upon your guard against scrapes and quarrels: Lord Chester- 
 field, Letters, Vol. II. No. 2, p. 3 (1774)- 
 
 eucalirptUB. Add:— 1814 Flinders, Voy., Vol. 11. p. i45- 
 
 ex contrario: Late Lat. See e contrario (Diet, and 
 Suppl.). 
 
 ex mero motu. Add :— bef. 1654 I said in conclusion, that mercy was 
 to come ex 7nero motu, and so left it: In Wotton's Lett., Vol. I. (Caiala), p. 122 
 (1654). 
 
 ex3.minator. Add:- 1612 [See veedor]. 
 
 exempli gratis. Add:^1654 The intrinsecall radicall moysture must 
 be supplied, recruited, and replenished with the extrinsecall liquids, that is, 
 exempli gratia, in the morning with a sphericall Tost in a pot of Ale of good 
 capacity: Gayton, Fest. Notes Don Quix., p. 102. 
 
 exercitation {-± — IL —), si. : Eng. fr. Fr. exercitation 
 (Cotgr.): exercise. 
 
 1541 [See vociferation]. 
 
 exhibitor. Add :— 1654 the exhibitors of that shew politiquely had plac'd 
 Whiflers arm'd and link'd through the Hall: Gayton, Fest. Notes Don Quix., 
 p. 246. 
 
 expurgatorius: Late Lat. See Index Expurgatorius 
 (Diet, and Suppl.). 
 
 extractor. Add :— 1611 Chymique, A Chymist, or Alchymist ,■ a Melter 
 or an Extractor, of Quintessences : Cotgr. 
 
 fober fortunae. Add:— bef. 1654 that your reforming and conformity 
 will restore you, so as you may be Faher fortunm propriie: In Wotton's Lett., 
 Vol. II. (Serin. Sac), p. 33 (1654). 
 
 fanfare. Add:— bef. 1699 after all tai fanfares about a separate peace: 
 Sir W. Temple, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 269 (1770). 
 
 faxoucbe. Add:— 1755 an unreclaimed Hawk, which is called a haggard, 
 and looks wild K-ai. farouche: Gray, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 268 (1884). 
 
 fastidium. Add :— 1756 Taking, by way of precaution, a dose of my 
 sovereign anodyne fastidium : Gray, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 293 (1884). 
 
 fauteuil. Add:— 1745 He came to me.. .squatted me into a Fauteuil: 
 Gray, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 123 (1884). 
 
 fervor. Add;— abt. 1400 Y louede Jerusalem and Syon in grete fervour: 
 Wyclifiite Bible, Zech., i. 15. 
 
 fiat. Add :— 1597 Our fiat is of power to make that which was never made 
 before: K1N6, Jonah, Nichol's Ed., p. 193/2 (1864). 
 
 , fissure {-L -), sb. : 'Eng. fr. Yx. fissure : a cleft. 
 
 1547 Mannes tongue, the which may swell or elles have fyssures or wheales: 
 BooRDE, Brevyary, § 208. 
 
 fistick(e) : Eng. fr. Arab. See pistacchio. 
 
 flagrante bellO. Add : — 1821 Thisactwas ^^s^^^ flagrante bello : A mer. 
 State Papers, Mil. Affairs, Vol. 11. p. 359 (1834). 
 
 aiseur. Add: — 1750 Let your man learn of the h^ifriseur to do your 
 hair well, for that is a very material part of your dress : Lord Chesterfield, 
 Letters, Vol. II. No. 15, p. 59 (1774). 
 
 frokin, sb.: dim. of Du. vrouw. a little maid, a girl. See 
 frowe. 
 
 1603 he takes a little frokin (one of my Dutch runawayes children), and sends 
 her packing : Wonderfull Yeare 1603, p. 42. 
 
 fronti nulla fides. Add:— 1654 Gayton, Fest. Notes Don. Quix., 
 p. 120. 
 
 f^rustra. Add:— 1609 I may say frustra to the comprehension of your 
 intellection : B. Jonson, Case is Alt., 1. 2, Wks., p. 508/1 (1860). 
 
 fllit Ilium. Add: — 1889 alienism, entering like a Trojan horse,. ..and 
 already threatening our inheritance with Fuit Ilium for our premature and 
 ignoble epitaph: Forwn (N. Y.), Aug., p. 608. 
 
 s-ahardine. Add:— 1809 they were terrible looking fellows, clad in broad- 
 skirfedga'1Xes:W. IRVING, Klickerb. Hist. Ne^u York, p. 351 (1848). 
 
 gaUowglas. Add:— 1568 [See bonaght]. 
 
 sanUet Add:— 1647 Three Soldiers of Captain Tod's Company were 
 
 r „j of fh, last Council of War at Knaisborough to run the Gantlop, and 
 Z^'^^^^tl^^^S^^'^r.ilr.^-- In Rushworth'f Collections, p. 853. [N. 
 
 irarde de chasse. Add:— 1790 in half an hour four of 'Cn^ gardes de 
 .>S«"of Monsigneur appeared: C. Smith, Desmond, Vol. I. p. 158 (1792). 
 
 eendarme. Add:-1824 there were not sufficient gendarmes near to 
 insfre sic!Sity against thc.desperadoes: W. Irving, Tales of a Traveller, 
 
 ^' ^.^heV Add -—1793 The food of the Hindoos is simple...rice, ghee, which isa 
 kindoftopetfectbutter: J. Morse, Amer. Univ. Geogr.,Mo\. n. p. 545 (1796)- 
 .,v.o...iriTi Add ■— 1699 The smaller sort [of cucumber] (known by the 
 nam^e^f^"w)muriat!d with the Seeds of Dill, and the Mango Pickle are 
 for the Winter: Evelyn, Acetaria, p. 22. 
 
 gladiatrix, sb. : Mod. Lat., fern, of Lat. gladiator : a female 
 who acts as a gladiator {q- v.). 
 
 1802 her profligacy, however, may have tempted Juvenal to transfer her 
 name to this noble fladUtrix: W. G.FFORD, Tr. Juv., Vol. I. p. 9 (1803). 
 
 gongong. Add: — 1700 Their warlike Musick is an Instrument made of 
 Mettle, called Gum-Gum, much in the Nature of our Drums ; It makes a greater 
 noise than a good large Bell: S.L., Tr. SchewitzeT^s Voy. E. Indies, ch. ii. 
 p. 244. 
 
 gorgio, sb.: Romany: one who is not' of gipsy blood. 
 See gipsy, I. i. 
 
 1867 I don't see why a Romany cbi should object to enter into the honour- 
 able estate of wedlock with a gorgio : G. Borrow, Romany Rye, Vol. i. ch. x. 
 p. 135. 1883 the poor dead gorgios cannot hear the bells: Athemeufn, 
 
 Dec. 8, p. 738/3. 
 
 gratias, sb. (ace. pi.) : Lat. : thanks. 
 
 1640 Gratias, Gratias, Gratias: R. Brome, -47i^z?s., ii. 8, sig. £47*. 
 
 grille. Add : — In tennis, a winning opening in the hazard 
 
 side, in the corner next to the tambour. 
 
 guet-apens. Add:— 1612 [See letbugador]. 
 
 guinguette. Add :— 1779 J. H. Stevenson, Coniin. Sentiment. Journ. , 
 in Sterne's Wks. , Vol. vii. 
 
822 HAEC OLIM MEMINISSE JUVABIT 
 
 LIMBUS 
 
 H. 
 
 haec olim mezninisse juvabit. Add:— 1757 That is the true useful 
 knowledge, which informs and improves us when we are young, and amuses us 
 and others, when we are old, Olim hcEC ineminisse juvabit: Lord Chesterfield, 
 Lettersy Vol. ir. No. 96, p. 385 (1774). 
 
 hanoum. Add : — See khanum. 
 
 Iierb3.rium. Add: — 1868 all records of human experience are as so many 
 bound herbaria'. O. W. Holmes, Auioc. Break/. Table, p. 59 (1882). 
 
 hippocras. Add :— abt. 1386 He drinketh Ipocras, clarre, and vernage \ 
 Of spices hot, to encresen his corage: Chaucer, C. T., Merchant's Tale, 9681. 
 
 bOCUS-pocuS. Add to 2 :— 1654 This old fellow had not the Hocas Pocas 
 of Astrology : Gayton, Fest. Notes Don Quix., p. 46. 
 
 boUand. Add : — 1654 he made him a good shirt of one of the holland sheets 
 in the bed: Gayton, Fest. Notes Don Quix., p. 118. 
 
 honor. Add to 2: — abt. 1300 and pus he leses his gret honur \v.l. 
 honour] : Cursor Mundi, 487. 
 
 Also add to 8 :— 1664 All this time the Knights pla/d it at Dutch Gleek, 
 and had so vied it, and revied it, that they were all Honours in their faces, and 
 Touts by their stradling: Gayton, Fest. Notes Don Quix., p, 235. 
 
 hurricane. Add (in a pecuHar sense): — bef. 1754 Let them have their 
 plays, operas, and oratorios, their masquerades and rtdottos ; their assemblies, 
 drums, routs, riots, and hurricanes : Fielding, Wks.^ Vol. x. p. 356 (1806). 
 
 Hybla. Add:— 1654 a nutriment most Hybleean: Gayton, Fest. Notes 
 Don Quix. , p. 8. 
 
 hyoscyamuB. Add:— 1527 [See opium]. 
 
 hysophagus: Late Lat. See oesophagus. 
 
 I. 
 
 ilerion : ? Old Fr. See ailerion (SuppL). 
 
 lllustrissimo. Add: — 1623 your switching up at the horse-race, with the 
 illustrissimi : Webster, Devil's Law-Case, ii. i (1830). 1831 like the wily 
 
 Italian, and call you all the time lllustrissimo and Magnifico: Scott, Anne of 
 Geierstein, ch. xix. p. 250 (1886). 
 
 imborsation {±.lil—\ sbr. Eng. fr. It. imborsasione : a 
 mode of municipal election in central Italy, according to 
 which the names of candidates are put into a bag or purse 
 {borsa) to be drawn out by lot. 
 
 1787 The imborsations are made, and eight hundred names are put in the 
 purses: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. v. p. 180 (1851). 
 
 imbroccata. Add:— 1595 [See stoccado]. 
 
 in fieri. Add : — 1664 But as for the Balsamum. Fierehras, it was at that 
 distance, (as a Doctor of Physicks remedy was in time of present application) 
 some forty or fifty miles off", but this farther, not in Facto, (though as by the 
 name appeares) but in Fieri: Gayton, Fest. Notes Don Qicix., p. 66. 
 
 in fjimo. Add: — 1654 Knight-Errants are lilce Alchymists, if they be 
 not chast, godly men, the worke will fly in Fujno'. Gayton, Fest. Notes Don 
 Quix., p. 93. 
 
 in propria persona. Add :— 1654 He Knight-Errant, if he steale in 
 ^o^ria persona, is Uncalendred for ever: Gayton, Fest, Notes Don Quix., 
 p. 113. 
 
 inconnu. Add: — 1807 when we toast a Frenchman, we merely mean one 
 of those inconnus, who swarmed to this country from the kitchens and barbers' 
 shops: Salmagundi, p. 150 (i860). 
 
 Index ExpurgatoriuG. Add :~1654 Your Catalogue is not perfect, it 
 
 sounds as if an expurgatorius were upon it : Gayton, Fest. Notes Don Quix., 
 P-53- 
 
 injuria non fit volenti: Late Lat. See volenti non 
 fit injuria. 
 
 innovator. Add : — 1809 the female sex, those arch innovators upon the 
 tranquillity, the honesty, and grey-beard customs of society: W. Irving, 
 Knickerb. Hist. New York, p. 172 (1848). 
 
 insouciant. Add:— 1829 This insouciant, light-tempered, gay and 
 thoughtless disposition: Scott, Anne of Geierstein, ch. xxix. p. 361 (1886). 
 
 invector (^_^^), sb,\ Eng. fr. Late Lat. invector, — ^ dca 
 importer', noun of agent to Lat. invehere, = ^ to import', Ho 
 inveigh': one who inveighs (against). 
 
 1654 This is the very life of all books, priviledge, and their Licence, it is 
 their guard and security from the mouths of scandalous invectors, who would 
 conclude most things for untruths, but that this warrant doth defend them: 
 Gayton, Fest. Notes Don Quix., p. 276. 
 
 ipecacuanha. Add : — 1689 gave her thirty drops of ipec. in an hysteric 
 julep: Davies, Diary, p. 48 (Camd. Soc, 1857). 
 
 ipsi dixerunt, /^r. : Lat., 'they themselves said so': an 
 ipse dixit {q. v.) in reference to more than one person. 
 
 1815 Nothing [to show], absolutely nothing but their ipsi dixerunt-. J. 
 Adams, Wks., Vol. x. p. 144(1856). 
 
 isofagus: Late Lat. See oesophagus, 
 iusquiamus. See hyoscyamus (Diet, and Suppl.). 
 
 jamb: Eng. fr. Sp. See yam. 
 
 jargonelle. Add:— 1858 Some [men] are ripe at twenty, like human 
 Jargonelles, and must be made the most of, for their day is soon over : O. W. 
 Holmes, Autoc. Break/. Table, p. 82 (1882). 
 
 Jemoglans, Jimmoglans: Turk. See Zamoglans. 
 
 jeu do mots. Add: — 1807 that nothing tended so much to demoralize the 
 French nation, as their abominable rage for jeux de mots : Salviagundi, p. 269 
 (i860). 
 
 Job. Add: — 1633 Give me that Job, that will be as honest a man among his 
 
 thousands, as under the rod : T. Adams, Coju. 2 Pet., Sherman Comm., p. ^81/1 
 (1865). 
 
 jogee. Add:— 1886 [See yogja]. 
 
 jongleur. _ Add :— 1829 the King, powerful in all the craft of Troubadours 
 and Jongleurs, is held in peculiar esteem for conducting mysteries: Scott, ^kk? 
 0/ Geierstein, ch. xxx. p. 374 (1886). 
 
 jura regaUa. Add:— 1664-6 for himself still held theywra regalia, the 
 royal rights and royalties, till Saul's reign: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. i. 
 p. 354/1 (1867). 
 
 K. 
 
 kaiser. Add :— abt. 1300 Suilk a sun sal sco Be bere | pat king seal brede 
 and caiser [v. I. cayser, caysere] : Cursor Mundi, 2688. 
 
 Knlpperdollin. Add:— 1654 zreyon^rtadnnsM.isttes.seKnipper-Dolin'! 
 Gayton, Fest. Motes Don Quix,^ p. 224. 
 
 Koran. 
 
 Add :— Also, metaph. (like Alcoran). 
 
 1828 he recommends to us the Harrisburgh book as the manufacturers' Koran ; 
 Congress. Debates, Vol. iv. Pt. ii. p. 1994. 
 
 L. 
 
 L, 1, in Roman numerals, is used as a symbol for 'fifty', 
 being the lower half of an angular C which stood for 'a 
 hundred'. 
 
 abor. Add to 3 ;— abt. 1300 And Jeildes til your creatur | »= tend part o 
 r labour \v. I, labur] : Cursor Mundi, 1986. 
 
 labor. 
 
 your 
 
 lacrimae. Add: — 1654 A very faire invitation to a poor Commons, which 
 ends most commonly in lachrytneE'. Gayton, Fest. Notes D071 Quix., p. 242. 
 
 lansquenet. Add:— 1750 [See faro]. 
 
 lazzarone. Add: — 1791 What wretched and dangerous doctrine to dis- 
 seminate among the lazzaroni of England: C. Smith, Destnottd, Vol i n 2dd 
 (1792). 1793 [See portico]. • h m 
 
 leaguer. Add:-1677 After this the Indians kept Leaguer before Say- 
 Srao.4 Fort: I. Mather, iV«a;.EK^/aK(f, p. 165(1864). * ■' 
 
 ^,r^^^l\.^^^''~'^'^^^ ■ The. French have something more liant, more in- 
 
 zX^.Vol^r&T^f/p" rt'[.r,:r"' "^^" -' ■>-- LOH. CHE^TKHP.e.D, 
 
 wl^me.o^t^C^ltZ^Mfi"' ''"'"• ^"'"" '"'' '^""^^ '^- ^°^"'' 
 
 »fte'?'S?;? f.^^.^A^'^t'^-TlfSS the godly of the Old Testament went not 
 t^.tr%^^i:DefT^}:t^;X^;^: W».>./^«., but immediately to 
 
 T t^yS^: f^^'~}-'''^J-^^°l y"' l^imbus to your selves... If that your 
 ''F^t"N)ufDlnQlt:'l^t''^''''^'°^^^^^^^ 
 
LOMBARD 
 Lombard, an inhabitant of Lombardy ; a banker. 
 
 1598 Banchiere, a banker or Lombard, or a money lender : Florio. 
 ,„\f°^ Add:-1688 the Cards at Pique, Hombre,-Lu: Wycheeley, C<!K«<r 
 
 MODERATOR 
 los, sb. : Fr. : praise. 
 
 823 
 
 1829 He has won great los and honor : Scott, Anne of Geierstein, ch. xxxvi. 
 p. 442 (1886). 
 
 lustrum. Add:— 1664 he reckons his life by the /«j/ra of his Imprison- 
 ments, the first five of his Innocency and Infancy going for nothing : Gayton, 
 Fest. Notes Don Quix,, p. 122. 
 
 M. 
 
 MachiaTeUi. Add:— 1572 It would be known whom they mean by these 
 pohtic Machevils ; Whitgift, Wks.^ Vol. iii. p. 508 (1853). 
 
 *liiachine (^ il, ~ch- as Fr.), sb, : Eng. fr. Fr. machine-, an in- 
 strument, a contrivance, a device, a machination ; an engine, 
 a mechanical contrivance ; loosely^ a vehicle, esp. a bathing- 
 machine, a bicycle, a tricycle ; metaph. a living organism. 
 
 ? 1586 and so do wische that our solide amitie may overthwart these diuelische 
 machines: Lett, of Eliz. &=• Jas.^ p. 173 (Camd. Soc, 1849). 1604 Thine 
 
 evermore, most dear lady, whilst this machine is to him, Hamlet: Shaks. 
 //awz., ii. 2, 124. 1627 not the smallest joint or gentlest word | In the great 
 mass or machine there is stirr'd : B. Jonson, Verses pref. to May's L-ucan. [T.] 
 1717 a watch's fine machine: Prior, Alma^ iii. 258. [L.] bef. 1744 The 
 
 marvellous fable includes whatever is supernatural, and especially the machines 
 of the gods: Pope. [J.] 
 
 madrigal. Add :— 1809 the birds broke forth in wanton madrigals : W. 
 Irving, Knickerb, Hist. New York^ p. 343 (1848). 
 
 maefitro. Add: — 1858 the gentle dilettante who calmed it down.. .until it 
 answered him softly as in the days of the old maestros: O. W. Holmes, Autoc. 
 Break/. Table, p. 103 (1882). 
 
 magdalene. Add :— [1629 I doubt not but we be all Magdalenes in falling 
 into sin. ..but we be not again Magdalenes in knowing ourselves, and in rising from 
 sin: Latimer, Serm., p. 16 (Parker Soc, 1844).] 
 
 magi. Add to t : — 1573 then the jnagi, that is, the wise men of the east, 
 came to salute him with gifts: Whitgift, Wks.y Vol. i. p. 34 (1851). 
 
 magna cliarta. Add : — 1654 The Bible is a Christian's 7nag?ia ckarta, 
 his chief evidence for heaven : J. Trapp, Com. Old Tesi.^ Vol. 11. p. 320 (1867). 
 
 magna est Veritas etpraevalebit. Add: — 1566 magna est Veritas, et 
 prevalet: Jewel, Wks., p. 82 (Parker Soc, 1845). 1662 Brooks, Wks., 
 Nichol's Ed., Vol. iv. p. 24 (1867). 
 
 magnalia. Add: — 1654 — 6 The memory of God's magnalia, his great 
 works, must be transmitted to posterity: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. 1. 
 p. 194/1 (1867). — So those that are filled with the Spirit cannot but utter those' 
 magnalia Dei, the wonderful works of God : ib.. Vol. in. p. 224/1 (1868). 1677 
 These Things deserve to be mentioned among the Magfialia Dei, which he hath 
 wrought for his New-England-People : I. Mather, New England, p. 186 (1864). 
 
 Magnificat. Add:— bef. 1380 [See agnuB Dei i]. 
 
 mahal. Add: — 1662 he went to the Mahael, or Queens Lodgings: J. 
 JDavies, Tr. Mandelslo, Bk. 11. p. 76 (1669). 
 
 maitre d'bdtel. Add: — 1695 He. ..made a marquise who is his maitre 
 d'hotelle have a collation ready for her when she went : Earl of Perth, Lett., 
 p, 64 (Camd. Soc, 1845). 
 
 major. Add to II. i: — 1562 The major is [by] St. Cyprian proved at 
 large.. .in his epistle: Cooper, Private Mass, p. 74 (Parker Soc, 1850). _ 1567 
 Damascene's Tnajor is confessed and true ; but your -minor and conclusion are 
 both untrue: Jewel, Apol &^ Def., Wks., p. 509 (1848). 
 
 major pars vincit meliorem, phr. : Lat. : the more nu- 
 merous party overcomes the better party. 
 
 1664 It is a common saying, and no less true, Major pars vi?icit meliorem ; 
 Coverdale, Remains, Wks., p. 243 (Parker Soc, 1846). 
 
 mall exempli. Add: — 1828 I feel.. .that this warfare is mali exempli: 
 Congress, Debates^ Vol. iv. Pt. i. p. 1315. 
 
 mains genius. Add : — 1615 He is his neighbours' mahis genius : T. 
 Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 284(1867). 
 
 Mameluke. Add : — i a, metaph, a satellite, a tool. 
 
 1531 and many of them which stood on the truth's side...are become the anti- 
 christ of Rome's mamelukes, and are waxen the most wicked enemies unto the 
 truth: Tvndale, Expos., p. 177 (1849). 
 
 meirasniUB. Add :— 1664— 6 Now, alas ! I He under a miserable maras- 
 mus: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. 11. p. 284/1 (1868). 
 
 martial. Add :— 1483 marcialle kunnyng, felecite and experience of the 
 cone or the other of thes ij princes: Grants of Edw. V., p. xlix. (Camd. Soc, 
 1854)- 
 
 mascabado: Eng. fr. Sp. See muscovada (Diet, and 
 
 Suppl.). 
 
 masoretb. Add :— 1632 She could the Bible in the holy tongue, | And 
 read it without pricks ; had all her Masoreth, I Knew Burton and his Bull : 
 B Jonson, Magn. Lady, i. Wks., p. 441/1 (i860). 
 
 masticator. Add:-1824 Never was there a more determined.-.attack on 
 the trencher than by this phalanx of masticators : W. Irving, Tales of a Traveller, 
 p. 128(1849). 
 
 xnat6 Add -—1818 The young shoots of the matte, it would seem, have 
 received the name o( yerba, rather from the soft and herbaceous state m which 
 they are gathered, than from the character of the plant : Amer. State Papers, 
 For. Relat., Vol. iv. p. 279 (1832). 
 
 materia prima. Add :-1551 And if we agree with the philosophers that 
 the« is mate^a prima...th^ same materia pnma being as it were szibstantia, 
 that altereth not: Cranmer, Lord's Supper, p. 330 (1844)- 
 
 matross. Add : — 1793 any non-commissioned officer or matross in the ar- 
 tillery. ..who shall so refuse. ..shall forfeit a sum: Ajner. State Papers, Mil. 
 Affairs, Vol. i. p. 70 (1832). 
 
 maumetry. Add;— abt. ISOOlangeherengetinpatlande. |andmawmetry 
 {•v.l. maumetri, maumetrie] first he fande: Cursor Mujuii, 2286 (Fairfax). 
 
 maxima. Add:— 1565 This may stand well for a maxima, as one of the 
 greatest truths of M. Harding's whole book: Jewel, Wks., p. 777 (Parker Soc, 
 1847). 
 
 maximum quod sic. Add :— 1654 This full assurance is the maximum 
 quod sic, the highest pinnacle of assurance: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. ii. 
 P- 335 (1867). 
 
 Mde., Me., abbrev. for Fr. Madame (see madame). 
 
 medio tutissimus ibis. Add:— 1614 Medio tutissimus ibis, — The mean 
 and honest way is the safest; T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 305 
 (1867). 
 
 (X^^a \6.<rY.0„ Add : — 1662 I cannot but bemoan the /xeya x°-^f^°-t that great 
 gulf, or broad blank, left in our registers during our civil wars : Fuller, Worthies, 
 Vol. I. p. 90 (1840). 
 
 melocoton. Add :— 1611 Mirecoton, The delicate yellow Peach, called a 
 Melicotonie: Cotgr. 
 
 memento. Add: — 1463 and to have mynde on us and on EdmondTabour 
 in his memento'. Bury Wills, p. 18 (Camd. Soc, 1850). 
 
 memorandum. Add: — abt. 1506 Memorandum, that upon Tewysday... 
 we come to JafFe: SiR R. Guylforde, Pylgrymage, p. 13 (Camd. Soc, 1851). 
 
 memoriter. Add : — 1815 pubKshed speeches, which he wrote beforehand, 
 and delivered viemoriter'. J. Adams, Wks., Vol. x. p. 171 (1856). 
 
 mens sana in corpore sano. Add : — 1629 to beare mens sana in cor- 
 pore sano, a valiant heart in such a body w^'* hath never bene debilitated : A buses 
 agsi. Commoniv., Camden Misc., Vol. iii. p. 10(1854). 
 
 meo periculo. Add : — 1752 Let me then recommend this principle of 
 vanity to you ; act upon it -meo Periculo : Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. 
 No. 72, p. 309 (1774)- 
 
 mercurial. Add to i : — 1664 Mens doughty Gimcracks, thou dost (glancing) 
 hit, I With such a sure Mercuriall aime of Wit: (yKViOVi, Fest. Notes Don Quix., 
 sig. * 2 ro. 
 
 KEercury. Add to i « : — 1697 The first Mercury or messenger to publish 
 abroad their fear, is their offering of a sacrifice: King, Jonah, Nichols Ed., 
 p. 132/1 (1864). 
 
 mesa. Add: — 1856 The high mesas. ..although from the want of sufficient 
 rains unfit for cultivation, are by no means valueless : Rep. ofExplor. ^r" Surveys, 
 U.S.A., p. 13. 
 
 metonymia. Add : — 1646 Men saith that they admit vzetonymiam [ace], 
 and say, under the form of bread is the true body of Christ : Hooper, Early 
 Writings, p. 120 (Parker Soc, 1843). 1565 I thought good to warn you, that 
 figures of Hyperbole and Metonymia be often in the Father's writings: Calf- 
 hill, Ans., p. 77 (Parker Soc, 1846). 
 
 mezereon. Add:— 1611 Bois gentil. The plant Mezereon, Germane 
 Oliue-spurge, Dwarfe-Bay: Cotgr. 
 
 Miles Gloriosus: Lat., 'the boastful soldier' : the title of 
 a comedy of Plautus. • 
 
 1585 It was not sufficient for this Miles gloriosus, Sanballat, to rail at God's 
 people and their building: J. Pilkington, Wks., p. 400 (Parker Soc, 1842). 
 — So these big boasting Thrasones and vaunting milites gloriosi [pi.] make a 
 show of great matters: ib., p. 43T. 
 
 mimesis. Add: — 1654 — 6 Solomon.. .by a mimesis brings in the wild 
 younker thus bespeaking himself : J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. iii. p. 213/1 
 (186S). 
 
 minimum. Add: — 1664—6 It [God's wrath] is sometimes let out in 
 minimums: J. Trapp, Cojn. Old Test, Vol. 11. p. 432/1 (1868). 
 
 minimum quod sic. Add :— 1638 this is the mifiimum guod sic, the 
 lowest degree of faith, wherewith. ..God will be pleased: Chillingworth, Wks., 
 Vol. I. p. 374 (1820). _ 1679 far from the cold and frugal piety of those men 
 that make a ^reat stirr in seeking the minimujn quod sic, as if they would divide 
 a hair in Religion : Goodman, Penitent Pard., p. 218. 
 
 minor. Add to II. i : — 1562 For the proof of the minor, let us consider the 
 history thereof as it is set out in the evangelists : Cooper, Private Mass, p. 76 
 (Parker Soc, 1850). 1567 which minor, by M. Harding's judgment, we can 
 
 never prove: Jewel, Apol. <&= Def, Wks., p. 161 (1848). 
 
 missive. Add to II. 1:— 1470 letres missive sent in like maner for like 
 cause: Rebell. in Lincolnshire, Camden Misc., Vol. i. p. 13 (1847). 
 
 moccadoe. Add: — 1579 my skyn all over wrowght with work like some 
 kinde of tuft mockado: Dee, Diary, p. 6 (Camd. Soc, 1842). 
 
 moderation. Add to b :— 1483 the rule and governaile of the Reame ap- 
 peretb then in most temperaunce and moderacion when the kyngis juges and com- 
 mises be obeyd at large in every parte of the londe : Grants ofEdw. V., p. xlix. 
 (Camd. Soc, 1854). 
 
 moderator. Add to 3: — 1616 She sits moderator every morning to a 
 disputation betwixt the comb and the glass ; T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed 
 Vol. L p. 486(1867). 
 
824 
 
 MOIRE 
 
 moire. Add :— 1751 talk pompons, moires, b'c. with Madame de Blot, if 
 she requires it; Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. il. No. 31, p. 138 (1774)- 
 
 mollissima fandl tempora. Add :— 1654— 6 And so might take molis- 
 sinm/andi tempora, my fittest opportunity to bestead my people: J. Trapp, 
 Com. Old Test., Vol. n. p. 36/1 (1868). 
 
 Moloch. Add ;— 1615 Would they not as willingly have sacrificed through 
 the fire, to their Moloch of Rome, the whole church... ? T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's 
 Ed., Vol. I. p. 418(1867). 
 
 luonoceros. Add : — 1656 Some creatures indeed may be taken, but not 
 tamed, as the tiger, panther, monoceros ; J. Trapp, Com. New Test., p. 699/1 
 (1868). 
 
 monomacbia. Add :— 1618 Christ, after his monomachy, or single combat 
 with the devil in the desert, had angels to attend him : T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's 
 Ed., Vol. II. p. 428(1867). 
 
 IHContefiaBcone. Add :— 1681 [See Pontacq (Suppl.)]. 
 
 morceau. Add:— 1755 what did you think of the Morceau I sent you, 
 pray, speak your mind : Gray, Wks., Vol. 11. p. 266 (1884). 
 
 morgue. Add to a: — 1829 to waive the morgue, or haughty superiorityof 
 a knight or noble towards an inferior: Scott, Amie of Geiersteiii, ch. xxix. 
 p. 358 (iS86). 
 
 moiljilc. Add ; — 1598 Such licour as they haue, and asthe countrey giues, | 
 But chiefly two, one called Kuas, whereby the Mousike Hues : R. Hakluvt, 
 Voyages, Vol. I. p. 384. 
 
 muscoTada. Add:— 1828 I speak of brown sugar (in which description is 
 
 OTTOMAN 
 
 comprehended mascabado) and which is dutied at three cents a pound : Congress. 
 Debates, Vol. iv. Pt. i. p. 780. 
 
 muse. Add to a :— 1557 [See Castalia (Suppl.)]. 
 
 musquetoon. Add:— 1809 he seized a musketoon that lay at hand, and 
 ...fired: W. Irving, Knickevb. Hist. Neiv York, p. 113 (1848). 
 
 mussoolah, sb.: Anglo-Ind. ?fr. Arab.: a surf boat used 
 on the Coromandel coast. 
 
 1673 I went ashore in a Mussool^, a Boat wherein ten Men paddle, the two 
 aftermost of whom are Steersmen, using their Paddles instead of a Rudder: 
 Fryer, E. India, 37 (1698). [Yule] 1760 the masoolas.. .rowed ashore, and 
 landed the troops: R. Orme, Hist. Mil. Trans., iii. 617 (Madras, 1861 — 2). 
 [f^.] 1826 The masuli-boats.-.very much resemble the high, deep, charcoal 
 boats. ..on the Ganges: Bp. Heber, Narrative, 11. 174(1844). {ib.'\ 
 
 mussucfc. Add:— 1625 [See rupee]. 
 
 mut£ltis mutandis. Add: — 1615 the very same imuiaiis mntaiidis 
 onely) weere put in practize by Foreman : Egerton Papers, p. 472 (Camd. Soc, 
 1840). 
 
 jnutato nomine- Add : — 1662 which proverb, " mutato nomine," is used 
 in other countries : Fuller, Worthies, Vol. 11. p. 269 (1840). 
 
 mynheer. Add :— 1664 True Myn-kere (quoth Steepen Malten) we shall 
 not heare of this againe: Gavton, Fesi. Notes Don Quix., p. 236. 
 
 myrmidon. Add : — 1809 the border towns of Connecticut would have had 
 such a scouring from the lion-hearted Peter and his robustious myrmidons : W. 
 Irving, Knickerb. Hist. New York, p. 305 (1848). 
 
 N. 
 
 name: Sp. See yam. 
 
 nausea. Add:~1654 the fumes and iVflWJ^^ofhis filthy Caldron: Gayton, 
 Fesi. Notes Don Quix., p. 82. 
 
 ne exeat regno. Add:— 1569 for the matter of your letters delivered to 
 me by one that sued for a ne exeat regnuuz : Abp. Parker, Corresp. , p. 71 (1853). 
 1825 that part of the bill which preserved the writ of ne exeat, and authorized 
 its use : Congress. Debates, Vol. i. p. 226. 
 
 ne noceat. Add :— 1685 There be that give to others for a Ne noceat : 
 Sandys, Semi., p. 107 (Parker Soc, 1841). 1614 The husbandman... now 
 
 casts up trembling eyes to the clouds for a ne 7iocea7it [pi.]: T. Adams, Wks., 
 Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 349 (1867). 
 
 ne sutor ultra crepidam. Add :— 1551 but I will not discuss the mind 
 of XJlpian, because I am no lawyer, lest you should cast the proverb in my teeth, 
 Ne sutor ultra crepidam : Cranmer, Lord's Supper, p. 244 (1844). 
 
 nebula. Add :— 1817 the advice and concurrence of Hutchinson and all his 
 nebula of stars and satellites: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. x. p. 245 (1856). 
 
 nec pluribUS impar. Add:— 1758 I readily allow the King of Prussia 
 to be necpluribus impar: Lord Chesterfield, Letters, Vol. 11. No. 105, p. 411 
 (1774) 
 
 nec prece nec pretio, phr, : Late Lat. : neither by entreaty 
 nor by bribe. 
 
 1654 — 6 a public person., .should be above all price or sale. Nec prece, nec 
 precio, should be his motto: J. Trapp, Coyn. Old Test., Vol. i. p. 427/2 (1867). 
 1662 he did much applaud his own success.. .in his free coming by all his offices, 
 nec prece, nec pretio ; neither begging nor bribing for preferment : Fuller, 
 Worthies, Vol. ii. p. 452 (1840). 
 
 nemine contradicente. Add :— 1654 Gayton, Fest, Notes Don Quix., 
 p. 68. 
 
 Ifero. Add :— 1597 Oh how many Neroes...have harrowed those countries ! 
 King, Jonah, Nichol's Ed., p. 87/2 (1864). 
 
 nil desperandum. Add :— 1617 Nil desperandum Christo duce, et au- 
 spice Christo [' under the leadership and^auspices of Christ '] : T. Adams, Wks., 
 Nichol's Ed., Vol. r. p. 31 (1867). 1774 Nil desperanduin is a good motto, 
 
 and nil admirari is another : J. Adams, Wks., Vol. iv. p. 12 (1851). 
 
 Nimrod. Add;— 1560 boisterous tyrants.. .with their great Nimrod, Win- 
 chester.. .will stir about them : Bp. Bale, Sel. Wks., p. 259 (Parker Soc, 1849). 
 
 nisi priUS. Add: — 1468 as touching your nisi prius against Fulbaron... ; 
 Phmipton Corresp^, p. 18 (Camd. Soc, 1839). 
 
 nname: Sp. See yam. 
 
 noblesse. Add: — 1616 and so doth the Dukes. ..[remayne] with a great 
 boddye of the noblesse: G. L. Carew, Lett., p. 42 (i860). 
 
 nolle prosequi. Add :— 1791 for entering a nolle prosequi by order of 
 court 5s. : Avier. State Papers, Misc., Vol. i. p. 693 (1834). 
 
 non causa pro causa posita. Add: — 1638 No, sure, this is non causa 
 pro causa-. Chillingworth, Wks., Vol. i. p. 442 (1820). 
 
 non compos snentis. Add:— 1858 if they were not the most stupid or 
 the most selfish of human beings, they would become uon-compotes [pi.] at once: 
 O. W. Holmes, Autoc. Breakf. Table, p. 42 (1882). 
 
 non ens. Add: — 1614 they would. ..pull Jehovah out of his throne, and 
 make him a non ens: T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 178 (1867). 
 
 non mi ricordo. Add :— 1828 but as to the present cost — non viiricordo: 
 Congress. Debates, Vol. iv. Pt. ii. p. 2366. 
 
 non obstante. Add : — 1604 wherein there may be some words inserted 
 with a 7ton obstante of this our absolute restraint : Egerton Papers, p. 307 (Camd. 
 Soc, 1840). 1616 and what laws soever he hath made, they will hold them 
 
 with a non obstante: T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 16 (1867). 
 1821 Parliament found no expedient. ..but. ..to set all the old statutes aside with 
 a non obstante: Amer. State Papers, Misc., Vol. ii. p. 669 (1834). 
 
 non passibus aequis. Add :— 1614 Even we must also. ..follow him in 
 due measure, both in his words and works, though non passibus csquis, not with 
 equal steps: T. Adams, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. i. p. 336 (1867). 
 
 non placet. Add : — 1639 when flesh and blood shall put up a petition, or 
 suggest any thing, give it a non placet, deny the petition: Sibbes, Wks., Nichol's 
 Ed., Vol. v. p. 321 (1863). 
 
 nonius, sb. : Mod. Lat., fr. Nunes, name of a Portuguese 
 mathematician who in 16 c. invented a kind. of vernier : a 
 vernier (g.i'.). 
 
 1803 [See vernier]. 
 
 novo stilo : Late Lat. See stilo novo (Diet, and 
 
 Suppl.). 
 
 n^dum pactum. Add : — 1827 If a promise was obtained from us without 
 consideration..,! should view it as nudum pactujn\ Co7igress. Debates, Vq\. ill. 
 P- 675 
 
 nulla bona. Add: — 1807 for return o^mtlla bona 25 cents : Amer. State 
 Papers, Misc., Vol. i. p. 675 (1834). 
 
 O for tun at OS nimium, sua si bona norint: Lat. 
 See bona si sua norint. 
 
 O tempora^ O mores. Add :— 1565 If St. Gregory were now alive, he 
 would cry out, as he did to the emperor Muritius : O tempora ! O mores ! Jewel, 
 Wks., p. 347(1845). 
 
 Obami. Add: — 1598 One veather of sodden mead called C?^ar«z': R. Hak- 
 luvt, Voyages, Vol. i. p. 461. 
 
 ochone. Add : — 1654 who this night is to be rail'd upon by the black 
 skins, in as lamentable noyse, as the wild Irish make their O hones: Gayton, 
 Fest. Notes Don Quix., p. 57. 
 
 ceil-de-boeuf. Add to ^:— 1785 the ceil de bceu/oi St. James : J. Adams, 
 Wks., Vol. VIII. p. 256 (1853). 
 
 okee. Add:— 1612 But their chief God they worship is the Diuell. Him 
 they call Oke and serue him more of feare than loue : Capt. J. Smith, Wks , 
 p. 75 (1884). 
 
 olio. Add : — 1654 It would have puzz'led a Poulterer to have named the 
 severall ransacks of that Oleo: Gayton, Fest. Notes D071 Quix., p. 82, 
 
 ombrage : Eng. fr. Fr. See umbrage. 
 
 omnium. Add :— 1783 The English omnium which at first was sold for 
 eight or ten per cent, profit, fell to one and a half: J. Adams, Wks., Vol. viii. 
 p. 117 (1853). 
 
 optimates. Add: — 1572 though they might be counted optimates, yet, 
 because most things in government were done by the consent of the people, there- 
 fore the state for that time was "popular": Whitgift, Wks., Vol. i. p. 393 
 (Parker Soc, 1851). 
 
 opus operS.tuni. Add:— 1551— 2 the sacraments are not of any force by 
 virtue or strength of any outward work of the same (which of superstition is 
 called opus operatiim..^: Hooper, Later Writings, p. 125 (Parker Soc, 1852). 
 
 opusculum. Add: — 1664 many more eminent Opuscula of that nature: 
 Gayton, Fest. Notes Don Quix., p. 33. 
 
 6ra pro nobis. Add : — 1550 for they call upon many names with orapro 
 nobis, and are of a far other priesthood: Bp. Bale, Sel. Wks., p. 569 (Parker 
 Soc, 1849). 1562 [neither] All your Latin processions... nor yet your OraPro 
 7iobis, could get you God's blessings: J. Pilkington, Wks., p. 86 (Parker 
 Soc., 1842). 
 
 ottoman. Add:— 1814 [See chaise longue (Suppl.)]. 
 
PACUS PALABROS 
 
 RUMMER 
 
 825 
 
 pacuspalabros. Seepocas palabras. 
 paishcush: Anglo-Ind. See pishcush. 
 
 pampero. Add :— 1818 The keen blasts called the pamperos sweep over 
 the houseless and unsheltered plain without the least obstruction: Amer. State 
 Papers, For. Relat., Vol. iv. p. 277 (1834). ' 
 
 panspermia. Add :— 1654— 6 original sin, that peccatum peccans, as the 
 schools call It, that vavoTrepiua, common cause, and impure seminary of all 
 actual disobediences: J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. 11. p. 500/2 (1868). 
 
 pantheon. Add:— 1560 The blasphemous Pantheon of Rome once perish- 
 ing, all other churches of the unfaithful must needs follow soon after in their 
 course: Bp. Bale, Sel. Wks., p. 491 (Parker Soc, 1849). 
 
 papier-m4ch£. Add :— 1759 The ceiling is coved and fretted in star and 
 guatre-foil compartments, with roses at the intersections, all in papier mach^' 
 Okay, Wks., Vol. m. p. n (1884). 
 
 papoose. Add:— 1677 For instead of .Sflc/ieOTj Children, they thought to 
 send some other, and to make the English believe those base Papooses, were of 
 royal Progeny: I. Mathek, New England, p. 197 (1864). 
 
 parallel. Add:— II. la. parallelism. 
 
 1654 Had thy full Unes run out their Paralell, | And not been charm'd in by 
 a warie Spell : Gayton, Fest. Notes Don Quix., sig. * 2 r". 
 
 parole. Add to 2 : — 1664 a proper young Chevalier was taken prisoner, 
 and upon Parole, dismiss'd to finde his ransome: Gayton, Fest, Notes Don 
 Quix.,-^. 203. 
 
 peeik. Add :— 1677 In fine the English Lad was brought al bedecked 
 with Peag: I. Mather, New England, p. 76 (1864). 
 
 p^ch^-mortel, sb.: Fr., 'deadly-sin': a kind of lounge or 
 couch. 
 
 1743 only sitting in a common arm-chair, when I would be lolling in a pichi- 
 mortel'. HoR. Walpole, Letters, Vol. i. p. 271 (1857). 1783 Trav, Anecd., 
 Vol. I. p. 28. 
 
 perrucLUe. The spelling and meaning, 'cocoon', given 
 below seem to be unique : — 
 
 ? 1540 rawe Silke & namely of the Peroke of y^ silcke worme : Treas. o/poore 
 men, fol. xiii v^. 
 
 phantasm. Add to i ; — 1560 And his discipils seing him walking on y^ 
 see weer trobled saieng, y^ it was a phantasm and yei cried out fer fear : Sir J. 
 Cheke, Tr. 6". Matthew, p. 6i (1843). 
 
 phUautia. Add : — 1528 And there corrupt they judgments with apparent 
 arguments, and with alleging unto them texts of logic, of natural philautia, of 
 metaphysic... : Tyndale, Doctr. Treat., p. 157(1848). 
 
 piScuIum. Add :— 1601 [See premium i]. 
 
 pinlc. Add : — 1677 This small Army was shipped in one Pink, one Pinnace 
 and one Shallop: I. Mather, New England, p. 121 (1864). 
 
 pistole. Add:— 15.. [See portugue]. 
 
 place d'armes. Add: — 1803 There is in the middle of the front of the 
 city a place d'arjnes, facing which the church and town-house are built : Amer. 
 State Papers, Misc., Vol. I. p. 348 (1834). 
 
 plus minus. Add : — 1654 — 6 there were two thousand years, plus tiiinus, 
 before the law : J. Trapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. I. p. 3/1 (1867). 
 
 polyptoton. Add; — 1664 — 6 a dainty agnomination, and a double polyp- 
 toton: J. Tkapp, Com. Old Test., Vol. iv. p. 110/2 (1867). 
 
 Fontacq. Add : — 1681 The Vintner will furnish you with Montefiascone, 
 Alicant...Pontac, Tent: Blount, Glossogr.,'To Reader, sig. A 22/". 
 
 portefeullle. Add to ^ :— 1792 the portefeuille was given to Monsieur 
 Delessart: Amer. State Papers, For. Relat., Vol. i. p. 390(1832). 
 
 post hoe, ergo propter hoe. Add:— 1826 although post hoc ergo 
 propter hoc be not good logic: Congress. Debates, Vol. 11. Pt. i. p. 391. 
 
 posterior. Add to II. 2: — 1611 Baculer. "Totmm^^ on ih^ Posterionans 
 with a Bat: Cotgr. 
 
 pourparler. Add :— 1796 this Government contenting themselves with 
 the pourparlers on foot between the two persons mentioned above: Amer, 
 State Papers, For, Relat., Vol. I. p. 716 (1832). 
 
 pourquoi. Add :— 1782 I soon had a list of all the English in the town, 
 t)\&pourg-uois, &c. of their residence : Trav. Anecd., Vol. I. p. 78. 
 ' praeiadium. Add:— 1551 and so the Disputation began to be set a-work 
 by the prolocutor with a short pneludium : Cranmer, Lord's Supper, p. 393 
 (1844). 
 
 ptimum am^bile. Add: — 1637 Christ is primum amabile, the first 
 beloved of all: SlBBES, Wks., Nichol's Ed., Vol. iv. p. 11 (1863). 
 
 primus inter pares. Add:— 1813 Mr. Dickinson was primus inter 
 pares, the bellwether, the leader of the aristocratical flock: J. Adams, Wks., 
 Vol. X. p. 79 (1856). 
 
 pristine. Add :— 1637 and restore the same [house] to his pristine estate : 
 Suppress, of Mojtasi,, p. 30 (Camd. Soc, 1843). 
 
 pro forma. Add:— 1521 On the 23^ of March, is2i...Father Robert 
 Lile... began, pro forma, to read a lecture on the fourth book of the Sentences; 
 In McCrie's Wks., Vol. 11. p. 413 (1856). 
 
 pro hac vice. Add:— 1785 a more formal commission. ..to be our secre- 
 taries, especially >n» hoc vice; J. Adams, Wks,, Vol. vill. p. 278 (1853). 
 
 pro rata. Add : — 1715 for recording the same, per side, and so pro rata : 
 Amer. State Papers, Misc., Vol. i. p. 681 (1834). 
 
 prolocutor. Add :— 1661 and so the Disputation began to be set a-work 
 by the prolocutor with a short pmludium : Cranmer, Lord's Supper, p. 393 
 (1844). 
 
 Prometheus. Add: — 1565 You have received from your Jove of the 
 Capitol a Pandora's box to present to our Prometheus: Calfhill, Answer, p. 5 
 (Parker Soc, 1846). 
 
 proprio motu. Add:— 1679 their transgression is not like that of Devils, 
 who sinned proprio motu, without a tempter; Goodman, Penitent Pard,, 
 p. 251. 
 
 propugnator, sb. : Lat., noun of agent to propugnare, = '-X.o 
 defend': a defender, a champion. 
 
 1611 Achilles,,,^, defender, protector, supporter, propugnator, warrant, as- 
 surance : Cotgr. 
 
 prosopopoeia. Add; — 1680 this versifier, making a poetical prosopo- 
 poeia, induceth Christ hanging upon the Cross : Fulke, Ans,, p. 156 (1848). 
 
 prostitutor. Add : — 1611 Ahandonneur, an abandonner, leaner, quitter, 
 forsaker, forgoer, giuer oner, prostitutor of: Cotgr. 
 
 public. Add to I ;— 1483 the fyrst institucion of the thynge public there 
 made by Romulus was hi centum se-juztoribus; Grants of Edw, y,, p. xliii. 
 (Camd. Soc, 1854). 
 
 puccoon {—.!L),sb,; Eng. fr. N. Amer. Ind. : name of the 
 blood-root, Sanguinaria canadensis (Nat. Order Papavera- 
 ceae) ; also, name of sundry American species of Lithosper- 
 mum (Nat. Order Boraginaceae). 
 
 1624 their heads and shoulders painted red, with Gyle and Pocones mingled 
 together: Capt. J. Smith, Wks., p. 397 (18S4). 1722 They have the 
 
 Puccoon and Musquaspen, two Roots, with which the Indians use to paint them- 
 selves red ; Hist, Virginia, Bk. II. ch. iv. p. 120. 1846 The Sanguinaria 
 canadensis, or Puccoon, is emetic and purgative in large doses: J. Lindley, 
 Veg, Kingd,, p. 431. 
 
 puehlo. Add : — 1818 There was in almost every valley a pueblo of peaceful 
 and submissive Indians: Amer, State Papers, For. Relat., Vol. iv. p. 307 (1S34). 
 
 pundonor. Add: — bef. 1649 I shou'd scarce have mentioned this Passage, 
 but that the Spaniards do so much stand upon their Pundonores : Lord Herbert 
 OF Cherbury, Life, p. 141 (1764). 
 
 pyrrhiehius. Add :— 1654 Thou'dst tum'd the Pyrrhick Galliard of the 
 Times I Into inchanted Spanish-Pavin Rimes: Gayton, Fest. Notes Don Quix., 
 sig. * 2 ro. 
 
 Q- 
 
 quand m§me, /-%r. : Fr.: even if, even though; whatever 
 may happen, come what may. 
 
 1883 Both his subjects are generalizers guand mime; Sat, Jlev., Vol 55, 
 18»a cot I, J„i,i be rather slow, that garden party; but there IS always 
 
 fhehat, guand memo; L. Malet, Col, Enderhy's Wife, Bk. iv. ch. iv. p. 190. 
 
 quo animo. Add: — 182S whoever tries the Administration will mainly 
 consider the quo animo that directed them: Congress. Debates, Vol. in. p. 1217. 
 
 quorum pars magna fiii. Add :— 1813 Quorum, pars magna fui 
 might be assumed by them with more propriety than by your 'assured friend: 
 J. Adams, Wks.,, Vol. x. p. 37(1856). 
 
 R. 
 
 ranz des vaehes. Add :-1801 Every Senn has an harmonious set of at 
 least t^ or three bells, chiming in with the famous ranz des vaehes; Encyc, 
 Brit., s.v. Senn. 1 „,, . , ^ , 
 
 t.St*» «irlB Add— 1654 But all to Donjia Clara \ The judges daughter 
 yjlL^TAvisr^a-. Gayton, Fest. Notes Don Qui.., p. 251. 
 
 rebus. Add— 1654 you shall have one of them without ^ Rebus to his 
 sigS^^Th^se^^W.are'oingles, or English Hieroglyphicks : Gayton, Fest. 
 Notes Don Quix., p. m. 
 
 S. D. 
 
 reliquiae. Add : — 1654 A sort of these Theeves are now redivivous, (the 
 Religuice I believe of Knight-Errantry) who goe by the name of Spirits'. 
 (>AYTON, Fest. Notes Don Quix., p. 114. 
 
 RoSCiUS. Add: — 1662 Edward Allen. ..was the Roscius of our age, so 
 acting to the life, that he made any part to become him: Fuller, Worthies, 
 Vol. II. p. 385 (1840). 
 
 nunmer. Add: — 1654 a lusty Rummer of Rhenish: Gayton, Fest. 
 Notes Don Qitix.,'p. 244. 
 
 104 
 
826 
 
 SACHEM 
 
 YOJANA 
 
 sachem. Add: — 1677 In fine the English Lad was brought al bedecked 
 with Peag, and the Sachim of that Place (called Aspin^t) made Peace with the 
 English: I. Mather, New England^ p. 76 (1864). — a petty Sachem-: i5., 
 P- 77- 
 
 sal voUitile. Add: — 1664 'Tis that fire, that sal volatile which makes 
 them of so strange agility : Gayton, Fest. Notes Don. Quix., p. 197. 
 
 salmagundi. Substitute for first quotation :— 1696 Salmagondi^ a Dish 
 of Meat of cold Capons, Anchovies, Oyl, Limons, and other Ingredients: Phil- 
 lips, World of Words. 
 
 Sanctus. Add: — '1578 but every man sings his own song, as in a black 
 sanctus: Private Prayers Q, £liz., p. 472 (Parker Soc, 1851). 
 
 SaueiSSe. Add : — 1795 all arms and implements serving for the purposes 
 of war, by land or sea, such as... carcases, saucisses, &c. : Ainer, State Papers, 
 For. Relat., Vol. i. p. 523 (1832). 
 
 saucisson. Add : — 1794 I think it will be indispensable to have a beam of 
 two feet to the battery even if the embrasures were faced with timber or saucis- 
 sons: Amer. State Papers, Mil. Affairs, p. 88 (1832). 
 
 seiiora. Add:— 1654 the twenty four single Signiords: Gayton, Fest. 
 Notes Don Quix. , p. 19. 
 
 sequel. Add: — 6. a following, a collection of followers 
 or adherents. 
 
 1691 my lewde rebel.. .who for his greatnes, being a base varlet, drawes few 
 for sequel: Lett ofEliz. &* Jas.^ p. 65 (Camd. Soc, 1849). 
 
 shaprasse : Anglo-Ind. See chuprassy (Diet, and 
 Suppl.). 
 
 skelling, j3. : Du. schelling: a shilling. 
 
 , 1796 Tr. Thunberg'sC. ofGoodHope^ Pinkerton, Vol. xvi. p. 70(1814). 
 
 skipper. Add: — 1611 .Sa/^/zV?', A boatman, shipman, skipper: Cotgr. 
 
 Bloop. Add: — 1677 having obtained the Consent of the Master of the 
 Vessel, did z/z et arinis take the Squaw out of the Sloop: I. Mather, New 
 Ejiglattdy p. 177 (1864). 
 
 SOlfatara. Add:— 1857 Was the solfa-tara of Tophet still ordained for 
 tjnrants? C. Kingsley, Two Years Ago, ch. xxiii. p. 378 (1889). 
 
 squaw. Add : — 1677 sent his Squaw to Massasoit at Pocanokei: I. Mather, 
 New England, p. 80 (1864). 
 
 Btilo novo. Add:— 1689 Aug. 5th novo stylo, Eddmond Hilton went 
 toward Stade : Dee, Diary, p. 31 (1842). 
 
 Suisse. Add :— 1837 The red Porters of Hfitels are shot at, be they Suisse 
 by nature or Suisse only in name: Carlyle, Fr. Rev., ii. 254. 
 
 suum cuique. Add: — See Micah^ vi. 8 (Vulgate). 
 
 Sylva. Add: — 1866 In the sylva of our own Southern states, the females 
 of my family have called my attention to the china-tree: J. R. Lowell, Biglow 
 Papers, No. viii. (Halifax). 
 
 T. 
 
 tabula rSsa. Add: — 1741 Z(?c>&^... supposes the Soul originally to be as a 
 rasa Tabula^ or Blank without any Impression, or distinguishing Character at 
 all : T. Morgan, Phys. Theol., ch. iii. § s, p. 73. 
 
 tamboura, sb. : Anglo-Ind. fr. Hind, tambiira : an Asiatic 
 musical instrument of the lute type. 
 
 1828 The tumboora in shape resembles the guitar more than any other in- 
 strument; Asiatic Costumes^ p. 13. 
 
 tambourgi, sb. : Turk, tambur-ji, = ' drum-man ' : a Turkish 
 drummer. 
 
 1812 Tambourgi ! Tambourgi ! thy 'larum afar | Gives hope to the valiant, 
 and promise of war : Byron, Childe Harold, 11. Ixxii. (i), 
 
 tempora mutantur n. e. m. i. i. Add: — See Matthias 
 
 Borbonius, in Delitiae Poetarum. Germanorum, I. 685, omnia 
 mutantur, nos et mutamur in Hits. [N. & Q.] 
 
 testator. Add to r :— 1529 the dettes of such testatours hath rested un- 
 payed and unsatisfied to the greate daunger and parell of the soules of such 
 testatours : Stat. 21 Hen. VIII., c. 4, Preamble. 
 
 torpedo. Add to 2 : — 1807 Oh ! more fell to our port is the cargo she bears, | 
 Than grenadoes, torpedoes, or warlike affairs : Salma^ndi, p. 388 (i860). 
 
 tropaeolum, pi. tropaeola, sb. : Mod. Lat. : a name of the 
 Indian cresses, which include nasturtiums and canarienses 
 and other ornamental plants with spurred flowers. See 
 Canary 5, nasturtium. 
 
 1815 the hedges are interlaced with twining Tropceola, Passion flowers, 
 and Convobiuli: J. Scott, Visit to Paris, App., p. 287 (2nd Ed.). 
 
 vigogne. Add : — Used in 17 c. to indicate a hat made of 
 vicuna wool. 
 
 1681 The Haberdasher is ready to furnish you with a Vigoiie, Codevet, or 
 Castor, &c. : Blount, Glossogr., To Reader, sig. A 3 r". 
 
 vis unita fortior, phr. : Lat. : strength united is stronger. 
 
 1677 Vis unita fortior, if they were all Confederate it would tend to the 
 Safety of the Whole : I. Mather, New England, p. 194 (1864). 
 
 w. 
 
 wallab. Add : — 1834 These chits of 90, 50, and 200 rupees to box-walas 
 from Mrs. Title: Baboo, Vol. il ch. iii. p. 55. 
 
 wazoo. Add : — 1813 This mosque occupies the western side of a large 
 
 square, in the centre of which is a marble basin and fountains for ablutions, 
 called the wazzoo: Forbes, Or. Mem., Vol. iii, p. 125. 
 
 yak. Add: — 1799 I could discover between them no essential difference, 
 except only that the Ydk is covered all over with a thick coat of long hair : 
 S. Turner, in Asiatic Res., Vol. iv. p. 352. 
 
 yashmak. Add: — The asmack, or Turkish veil, is become... agreeable to 
 me : Lady M. W. Montagu, Letters, No. xlv. p. 240 (1827). 
 
 yojana, sb. : Skt. yojanam : a yojan (g. v.). 
 
 1883 Her tender plot it was, ] Planned for thy sake, which brought thee, 
 since who else | Could in one day drive fivescore yojanas ? Edw. Arnold, Nala 
 &^ Damayanti, Indian Idylls, p. 171. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A., AND SONS. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 
*B